《Iron Soldier》


 C1

    The Southeast Asian Vietnam Region, the primeval forest to the north of the Langson Mountain.


    Under the heavy rain, water vapor filled the air.


    The typical subtropical mountain soil was muddy from the heavy rain. Huge locusts constantly fell from the broad-leaved plants along the water column. If one wasn''t careful, they would enter the human body''s clothing. When a person was awake, they would not notice the existence of this thing. However, once they took off their clothes, they would see numerous blood blisters on their skin, as if they were having an allergic reaction.


    Liu Chengwu couldn''t help but get goosebumps as he looked at the leeches squirming on his combat boots. Although the combat camouflage uniform was handled with a professional tight line, including a nanometer bulletproof vest, a raincoat, and a bonnet, there was no need to worry about being bitten by this thing. However, he and his comrades did not dare to stay behind.


    Liu Chengwu and his teammates all knew, the most terrifying things in the jungle weren''t these poisonous insects and beasts, some of the strangling plants, and the carelessness of falling into the swamp, which was much more terrifying than the visible carnivores or poisonous insects. That was why the team leader had been leading them all the way by relying on broad-leaved plants. When they encountered rattans, they would use their musket guns to probe them. If they quickly tightened, they absolutely could not get closer. In the words of a scholar, "In a word, in a primeval forest, it''s full of shit and urine. You have to be careful even if you fart."


    Two months ago, their seven man assault team was dispatched from the mysterious Sixth Force to Vietnam Region to carry out a rescue mission. The nation''s Second Leader was attacked by a group of bandits that were definitely dispatched by the Min Yue authorities, and only a week ago did he receive the news that Second Leader, under the protection of the Death Soldiers, had entered this forest and was about to directly cross the river and return. According to reliable intelligence, tens of thousands of bandits had also entered this forest to encircle and intercept them. Their mission was to escort their leader back.


    Except, they had already been nervously wandering in the forest for three days and three nights without stopping. Apart from sign language, they had not exchanged any words, they had not seen a single living person, and they had not even found a single trace of a person''s passing, so how could they not be on fire? The Chief was already so old. Even if he were to walk out of this forest that he would never know what he would meet next, he would only have half a life left. If no one else was to be found, they were likely to fail their first mission since the assault team was formed. Even if they were hacked into pieces, it wouldn''t be enough to make up for the crimes they committed.


    There was no sunlight in front, no open space, only endless jungle. Liu Chengwu wiped his face and shook his spirit. He picked up his automatic rifle and pushed away the branches in front of him as he continued to walk forward.


    At this moment, he could not find the enemies or his own people, but he was not afraid at all, because these seven people, not to mention the perverts who were usually trained, had been working together with everyone from the age of twenty. It had been more than ten years since they had started their tasks together. The God of War was talking about people like them, who were like shadows that existed in this world. Basically, once the gunshots were fired, they would know who was hitting where and how. In the most glorious battle, they had faced a blockade with hundreds of people and a position with heavy machine guns and mortars without any cover. In the most glorious battle, they had faced a blockade with hundreds of people without cover and a position with heavy machine guns and mortars. In the end, not a single casualty left the battlefield. They were as tacit as a sibling. On the battlefield, they were the most terrifying existences.


    Suddenly, a burst of bird cries came from the front as the comrades in front of them stopped abruptly and raised their guns in alert. This was the unique cry of the Umbrella Bird in the jungles of South America. It was a warning as it was basically impossible to appear in the rainforests of Southeast Asia.


    Leaning behind a tree, Liu Chengwu turned on the safety and stared at the location where the warning sound came from with full concentration. After entering the woods for three days, he had never encountered any trouble. The sudden warning made him feel a sense of urgency to kill the enemy.


    Captain Xu Hu''s eyes were radiating killing intent as he raised his right hand in a palm posture, slashing forward. This was to say that even if it was him, the Second Elder, he would have to cut his ass! After the soldiers received the order, they turned on their firearms to protect themselves and move forward. At this time, the treetop in front shook, revealing a face full of oil color, which was the scout and sniper Xu Qing. He shouted in a low voice, "Fuck, don''t move!"


    The scholar, who was standing at the tip of his blade, almost couldn''t hold back his urge to piss when he saw what was in front of him. He couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva as he thought to himself, "Your face must be covered in a layer of black ash and green, making it difficult to see your expression, but it must be very interesting. Maybe it''s purple now." He said in a trembling voice, "Ask Jun how much trouble he can have, he''s just like a wild boar in front of him, you can''t leave!"


    No one would have thought that it would be a wild boar in front of them. If they did not move, they might not have been able to scare them. But now, the wild boar had discovered them. Its eyes were red, and it was impossible to be invisible.


    Everyone knew that there was a saying in the forest: "Don''t be afraid of wolves, be afraid of solo pigs. It will keep on fighting, be continuously injured, and after getting injured it will only roll around in the sand. The sand-stone resin stuck on it will become a part of its body, its flesh was like steel, and normal bullets could not penetrate it at all." Even with their mysterious Sixth Force, they had dozens of ways to deal with military dogs, or even ways to deal with wolves. Lonely Pig had never been able to come up with an especially good solution.


    Liu Chengwu, on the other hand, was not worried at all. Seeing that there was a branching tree beside him, he climbed up without any hesitation, and after climbing halfway, he was happy because he saw that the scholar was dragged along as if he had been dragged by an egg, and he immediately ran away. Although he did not run in a straight line, the wild boar''s agility was not worse than his, the tusks were like a lawn mower, the tall grass was cut off, and a few small trees were also broken by it.


    The doctor was the most cunning, he had long climbed up the tree and shouted, "Captain, think of a way!" It looked worried, but it didn''t seem like it was going to help at all. It didn''t seem sincere at all.


    At this time, Xu Hu was also on the tree. He looked at the scholars who were roaming around the tree, actually gloating, "Think of a way, the scholars were slacking off in the wilderness last year, let him make it up!"


    The scholar was circling around them, hearing Xu Hu''s irresponsible words, he scolded, "F * ck, I''ve already made up for it! Son, quickly snipe through this beast for me! "


    Before Xu Qing made a sound, everyone heard the sound of the firepower man pulling the trigger bolt of the heavy machine gun, this was the 06 type 7.62mm general purpose machine gun, the accuracy was high, and the power was also high. The fierce man wanted to help the students, but Xu Qing hurriedly shouted from the tree, "Fourth Uncle, don''t move, this animal is too fast, you can''t hit it, if you don''t kill it, and if you go crazy, even the Sky King would dare to have a taste."


    The fierce-looking man''s voice was rough, and seemed to be somewhat anxious. "Son, don''t count on an official taking revenge on the captain. Hurry up and snipe, your three fathers are finished!"


    Xu Qing said in a calm voice, "Snipe my ass, just wait!"


    Looking towards the direction of the sound, Liu Chengwu found that the kid was sharpening a tree branch with a military knife. He grinned, this brat has a plan. After a moment, Xu Qing shouted in a deep voice, "Third father, come here!"


    Before he finished speaking, the scholar had already ran to Xu Qing''s feet as if he was grabbing onto his last resort.


    Before anyone could react, Xu Qing jumped down from the tall tree and rammed his shoulder into the back of the wild boar, knocking the three-hundred-and-four-hundred-pound beast over. How strong was he? In a trance, Xu Qing started to run in the forest, spinning and jumping around. His military movements were as smooth as water, and his speed was extremely fast. The wild boar was chasing him from behind, and everyone was worried about Xu Qing''an, so they all opened fire to cover him. However, when the bullet hit the wild boar''s body, there was the sound of metal striking metal. Only when a sniper arrow pierced through the wild boar''s back hooves did its running suddenly stop. It rolled on the ground for a few times and after a few "buzz" sounds, it stopped moving.


    Everyone went down the tree and approached. They found a bowl-sized tree branch stuck into the wild boar''s stomach. It pierced its heart, but they couldn''t see how Xu Qing did it.


    He smirked and shot the wild boar twice in the eyes with his 06 pistol. It was as if he had pinched a bug to death with disdain, and he raised his middle finger towards the scholar. He cursed at the student and walked in front of Xu Qing, saying, "Son, are you alright?"


    Xu Qing shook his head as he gasped for breath. He pointed at the wild boar and said with a grin, "Chase after my third father. Let''s eat it!"


    Xu Hu patted Xu Qing''s shoulder and laughed loudly, "Good son, that hit was really interesting. However, the sniper crossbow was also quite useful, thank you mother."


    Xu Qing rolled his eyes and said, "You took advantage of me again! All of you like to take advantage of me! "


    The female lieutenant shrugged her shoulders and sat coolly at the side, saying, "Ignore them, they''re just trash."


    It was all the Captain Xu Hu''s fault for causing this incident. If there was a warning, then keep advancing. He would inevitably be scolded by everyone. He grudgingly went to skin the wild boar to prepare the barbecue. The jungle couldn''t start a fire, but their squad had made one. They didn''t gossip about it because it wasn''t a bad thing to attract some enemies at this time.


    The barbecue had to be done by a fierce man. He was a native of Northeast China and was definitely an expert in barbecuing. Everyone had set up a cordon and were resting around the fire.


    Looking at Xu Qing''s envious expression, Liu Chengwu''s heart overflowed with warmth. It had been twelve years since Xu Qing joined the team, and Liu Chengwu would never forget the pitiful look he had when he dug out this child from a pile of broken rocks in the northern region. His helpless but empty eyes captured the hearts of everyone in his team.


    The child did not have a name. The people of the mountain called him the hare and ate a hundred meals until he was six years old. After an earthquake, he was able to survive. The captain immediately found the Sixth Force Commander, and was determined to bring him to Sixth Force Nurturing Department. He wanted to let him and his surname Xu come out, and because of the look in his eyes, perhaps there were other reasons as well, he got this name clear. In the future, he would be Second Uncle, the scholar would be his third father, the fierce man would be Fourth Uncle, the doctor would be his fifth father and the poisonous snake would become his godmother.


    Because he was afraid of revenge, only the captain had gotten married and divorced. The love and fatherly love of his family all fell onto him, and he was sent to different places to be taught as a boxer. He was now 18 years old and had become an adult. He had been with them for two years when the captain of the operation gave him the sniper rifle as a gift for adults.


    Xu Hu looked at his watch and compass, then said to Xu Qing, "After three days and three nights of rushing, we are not in our best condition anymore. Find a few trees, rest for a while, and we can continue our operation at dawn."


    Xu Qing climbed up the tree again. He was as nimble as a monkey. No one had taught him how to climb the tree. Even now, no one knew where he had used his strength to climb the smooth and tall tree trunk after the rain. It seemed like he was born with this ability.


    He found a few thick trees and greeted everyone, "This place is pretty good, it''s quiet. There''s formic acid on top, so the bugs and snakes wouldn''t dare to come up. The ants should have moved in the rain, so it shouldn''t be a problem!"


    Liu Chengwu, shivering, climbed the tree. He took a bottle from the side of his backpack, took a sip of his liquor, and leaned comfortably against the trunk of a tree.


    Second Leader''s visit to Vietnam Region was in fact a strategic plan. This son, who could not be supported, had seized twenty fishing boats from China half a year ago, as well as hundreds of fishermen, and his main goal was to train his opponents in the Minyue Administration, so that they could seize power from him and completely turn him into a subsidiary territory of China. The Chief had encountered such an accident;


    If that was the case, then their coming here wouldn''t be a secret. They might be watched by others along the way, so this mission definitely wouldn''t go so smoothly.


    Liu Chengwu leaned against the tree and let his thoughts run wild. He didn''t notice that there was a group of people approaching them from a distance, like a ghost ¡­

 C2

    The sky had already completely darkened. The moon was blocked by thick clouds, so it was impossible for it to have any effect. If it wasn''t for the occasional thunder clap in the sky, he could not even see his own fingers.


    The shadow got closer and closer, a "pa" sound suddenly echoed out from the ghost-like troop. Although the noise was small, in this quiet environment, it seemed especially out of place. Liu Chengwu reflexively flicked his gun, and in an instant, the shoulder gun shot out through the gaps of the leaves and leaves. The Type 03 automatic rifle, scope, had night vision, and he saw a troop of monkey-like people slowly walking towards them with an M1 steel tank on their head.


    The M1 helmet was a helmet worn by North American soldiers during the Second World War, and the warriors of North America had a pet name for it ¡ª the steel pot. With the advent of the tougher Kevlar materials, this type of helmet had already become a collection item, and these Vietnamese were still holding onto it, showing that they were still poor.


    Everyone was well-equipped, and did not dare to slack off, as Vietnamese was an expert in jungle warfare. In the seventies and eighties of the last century, during the early stage of the war, the Chinese soldiers suffered a lot from these people. Later on, there came Guangxi soldiers who were more skilled at fighting and stabbing than them, cooperating with the artillery attacks and forcing them to abandon the Langson Mountain region. Later on, the Chinese soldiers didn''t dare to go deeper and had no choice but to retreat. The assault team had no choice but to be on full alert for combat cases.


    Due to the environment and the limitations of the scope, they could not tell the number of people. Xu Hu''s voice came from the radio, "Wait for them to come over, then beat them up from above. Remember, the first hit is on!"


    This was an absolutely correct order. It wasn''t their team''s style to just let them pass. They had to eat it! I didn''t expect this at all ¡­ Bang! A bullet shot through a few leaves and penetrated a few tree branches. It was aimed straight at the fierce man. Xu Hu couldn''t figure out how these Vietnamese found them, but he had no other choice. He shouted, "Attack!"


    Everyone''s reactions were extraordinarily fast. In an instant, flames flew towards the enemies beneath the treetops accompanied by the sound of three consecutive shots. In the first wave of fire, a few Vietnamese s were shot dead, especially the monkey that was firing at the fierce man. A bullet accurately shot into his neck, blood splattered everywhere, and he couldn''t even cover it with his hands.


    Liu Chengwu observed the direction of the enemy calmly. Some monkeys who couldn''t dodge in time were torn into pieces by the heavy machine gun grenades in the hands of the fierce men who kept shouting "f * cking horses". From their performance, it was obvious that they didn''t expect there to be someone at the top of the tree.


    The soldiers were all well-armed and had a high position, causing the monkeys to immediately suffer. However, this group of monkeys were obviously used to fighting in the jungle, so it didn''t take them long to find cover to fight back.


    There was a tracer bullet in each of the three bullets. Even if they could see the enemy''s position clearly, the soldiers wouldn''t be able to attack effectively after a minute. The sound of the branches breaking and the bullets flying was very intense.


    After Liu Chengwu finished his shot, he found that his gun only served as a firepower suppression function, so he didn''t waste anymore bullets.


    The moment he stopped firing, a bullet exploded in a pile of debris above his head, causing him to break out in a cold sweat. He cursed for a moment, then fired three bullets in the direction the bullets came from, grabbed a tree trunk and continued to jump into the trees, once again finding a spot to fire back.


    Following that, he heard a loud noise. The trunk of a tree under him had exploded, and the head of the monkey that was shooting at him had been split open by Xu Qing. Completely explosive. Red and white interlaced substances mixed with muddy water, specially made tofu brain.


    Xu Qing was holding an 09 sniper rifle. Although it didn''t reach the world''s most advanced level, it was still a mature anti-equipment weapon. With such a short distance, there was no need to aim at all. This child was a natural born sniper.


    The other people''s gunfire continued, but it was basically useless. Only Xu Qing was still able to effectively eliminate the enemies.


    Fortunately, the trunk was thick and the enemy didn''t have any anti-equipment weapons, so they didn''t need to move once they were properly hidden. Coincidentally, the fierce man was also changing the bullets, so the firepower on his side immediately decreased a little. The Minyue Warriors finally found a chance to retaliate, and after firing a few rounds, he started with a hundred yuan, which made the soldiers angry. One of the monkeys actually calculated the time and threw a grenade at the top of the tree. Naturally, the target was still a man with heavy firepower.


    What was the point of being blown up by such a high-explosive grenade?" He hugged the gun and reflexively made a military evasion move. However, he had lost his head and forgot where he was. He had a blank look on his face as he fell towards a tree.


    Just as the group of Vietnamese were worrying about not being able to find a target, they suddenly became the focus of attention. Poor tree, it took them a few years to grow to this state. Fortunately, the night was dark and the wind was strong, so the bullets were not accurate.


    Xu Hu had maintained his commander''s character. This situation would get worse if they kept fighting. He immediately said: "Flash grenades, cover up. Retreat!"


    The soldiers all closed their eyes, as they felt the stimulation from the strong light in the darkness. Vietnamese let out a miserable cry, and while they were still blind, the members quickly jumped off the tree. Viper had long since seen the highest commander of this team, who was hiding very well. He specially jumped to the side of the team and scolded, "" Scram! " du.ma.my The military knife in his hand flashed with a cold light, cutting through his throat. Throwing down a few high-explosive grenades, he quickly rushed towards the depths of the forest.


    The fierce-looking man''s face, which was originally dark, darkened even further. He raised his heavy machine gun and shouted angrily, "I''ll cut off the rear!"


    Of course, he couldn''t split himself into two groups. One group would be suppressed by fire, while the other group would retreat indirectly. After escaping from the AK47''s effective range, Xu Qing would stay behind to continue blocking the enemy.


    After running about 2 km, Xu Hu shouted: "Stop!"


    Breathing heavily, everyone crouched down and tapped the ammunition. First, he used the blood shield to stop the bleeding, then he sprinkled the powder of the anti-inflammatory medicine on top of that, and then he bandaged the wound. The doctor was a traditional Chinese medicine passed down from his family, and from the time of the war, his ancestors had been military doctors.


    From the beginning to the end, the fierce-looking man didn''t scream out in pain. Recalling the foolish things he had done, he just cursed nonstop, "Smelly!" That was so f * cking stupid! He nearly died! It wasn''t that they had never fought in a battle before, but when had they ever fought in such a useless manner? Someone beat him down from the tree! "


    The doctor was also angry, but he still laughed and said, "You fell off yourself!"


    The fierce-looking man''s eyes widened, "I was hit by a grenade!"


    The scholar changed into a different magazine as he said with lingering fear, "To be able to return home and change one''s identity, it''s been ten years yet I''m fortunate that I still have this body!"


    Sensing his captain''s gaze, he said leisurely, "Don''t throw away your school bag. Judging from the distribution of the gunshots, this group of Vietnamese have at most fifty to sixty people killed by us, and we have twenty of them. As for the remaining thirty, I think it is also a team sent by the Vietnam Region authorities to search for Second Leader."


    "I just met this monkey, their equipment is actually not much better than the barbarians, especially the ones that are in a sorry state. They came here first, so they will definitely be tortured worse than us!" Viper washed his face with water from the pit and said, "We can''t use our hands and feet on the trees. Plus, our vision isn''t good. If it''s daytime..." "Humph!"


    Upon hearing the viper''s words, the scholar laughed. "If the little lady makes such a sound, she''ll definitely die!"


    Everyone stopped talking. They all tacitly agreed to fight back.


    Xu Hu''s eyes were filled with killing intent, after discussing with Liu Chengwu for a while, he started to assign the tasks, "Son, go back and see what these monkeys are doing, do something to lure them to an open space we just passed through, you fierce man, choose a place to set up a machine gun, and change the caliber of the bullets! Once the monkey has entered the clearing, the scholar and the doctor will go to the back and fight him to the death! "


    Furthermore, with Liu Chengwu as a Master of War Psychology, the Vietnamese did not expect that the six or seven of them would dare to shoot a rider. Furthermore, with Liu Tie leading his team to retreat in battle, they already thought that they were defeated, thus, seeing Xu Qing''s seemingly lost figure, crazily chasing after him, shouting something unknown, 30 people, 30 guns leading to an empty space, the seemingly exhausted Xu Qing suddenly stopped and slid down on the ground, pulling the trigger, causing the water to suddenly spray out, and a bullet exploded on one of their teammates'' faces, causing them to bleed profusely.


    Vietnamese immediately sensed that something was amiss. He wanted to retreat, but the 06 general purpose machine gun''s speed of 700 rounds per minute was like cutting wheat, causing them to be flattened on the ground. Facing these heavy weapons with 800 meters of effective range, they could only retreat after breaking a few AK, but where should they retreat to? The soldiers opened fire at the same time, causing Blood Spray s to appear all over the place.


    He held onto an AK, and turned around to look at his comrades who were badly mutilated, their legs trembling all over. As expected, they only had seven people left, and Captain''s order to chase them was correct, but, if Captain knew that they were seven demons, would he still give such an order?


    He threw the gun to the ground and took off his pants. When he took off his underwear, Viper cursed and turned around, and the Vietnamese lifted his white underwear and kneeled on the ground. Then, he saw a two hundred and thirty centimeter tall strong man walk in front of him and ask with a voice that seemed to come from hell, "You''re not forcing me anymore?"


    He naturally didn''t understand it, but after seeing the gun pointed at his forehead, he understood ¡­


    From Xu Qing attracting firepower to annihilating all the enemies, there were less than five minutes. Although it seemed to be a successful tactic, the individual combat ability was also a factor that couldn''t be ignored. As long as these monkeys could effectively fight back from all sides and escape the heavy machine gun''s fire, they could still find a spot to fight back like before.


    He did not go back, but only cleaned the battlefield in front of him. A total of thirty bodies, other than those that had been shot by machine gun bullets, were completely killed by a single shot, even if they were still alive, they would not have stayed behind, because the Chinese Soldier had grievances towards the Vietnamese. There were even some female prisoners in the war period.


    There were a total of twenty-seven AK-47 and three rusted MP5 submachine guns. The caliber of the ammunition was not the same, there was no way to replenish them, only a few grenades were collected. The firearms and corpses were equipped with a set of booby traps, the gunshots would definitely attract some of their own kind, and at that time, there would definitely be enough ammunition for them to drink.


    He didn''t find much dry food, but the doctor had quite a few medicines to supplement his supply.


    After staying in the forest for so long, they were finally beaten up. Moreover, it was a seven-person encirclement. The atmosphere in the team became lively.


    The fierce-looking man took his revenge with a grenade, his mouth constantly opened up.


    Liu Chengwu also subconsciously smiled.


    The scholar shook his head. "An iron horse, a tiger that can devour thousands of miles!" Many universities invited him to be a professor. He could sell calligraphy and paintings to the value of 700 thousand square feet, but he never went. He just didn''t want to leave this green military camp.


    After receiving the true disciple, Xu Qing leisurely replied, "I''m rather old, can I still eat?"


    This made everyone burst out in laughter. Xu Hu said, "Son, let your third father feel sorry for himself. What are you going to do about it?"


    The scholar used his hand grenade as a writing brush and wrote in the air, "Hey, look at you seven. Although we are heating up for the country, but it''s the same as the air, there''s no outsider who has experienced our heroic charms. We must know how to appreciate ourselves!"


    The fierce-looking man giggled and said, "Nothing much. If you want me to say so, just give me a book. When we''re done, leave something behind to light up and heat up. Don''t you think so, son?"


    The words of the fierce-looking man made the lively scene turn cold. Looking at everyone, his big eyes immediately opened wide. "What happened?" Is what I said wrong? "


    No one paid him any attention, but Viper said, "Qing, when this mission is done, get Captain to transfer you to a military academy, then we will go to the rear and lead the troops. No one paid him any attention, but Viper said," Qing, when this mission is completed, let Captain send you to a military academy, then let''s go to the back and lead the troops.


    Xu Qing didn''t know what was going on and said, "Why?"


    Liu Chengwu heard all of this. He looked around at the gloomy environment, touched the still warm barrel of the gun, looked at the child''s clear eyes and the handsome angular face under the oil paint, and said, "Qing, listen to your mother." Viper, on the other hand, was more than willing to speak his mind.


    "Me!" Xu Qing still wanted to say something, but a signal flare that slowly rose into the air from a distance stung their eyes. Xu Hu''s eyes were about to pop out of their sockets. He raised his hand, signalling for them to stop. Raising his head, he hurriedly said, "Hide ¡­"

 C3

    The treetops overhead moved without wind, and the "tat tat" sound grew closer and closer. A formation of three helicopters made a considerable amount of noise as they flew over their heads in a particularly unlucky manner. Clearly, they were attracted by the signal detonator.


    After confirming that the helicopter wasn''t flying at a very low altitude, Xu Hu immediately unfurled the map. About 20 kilometers further ahead, there was a river called Jinjiang. That was the border between China and Min Province. They had been walking in a straight line towards the northeast, and their speed was extremely fast. Unknowingly, they were about to leave the forest. According to intelligence, Xue Fei''s integrated field troops were already waiting at the border.


    Without even thinking about it, Liu Chengwu took out a pen, moved closer to Xu Hu''s side and drew a line on the blueprint, saying, "Captain, this is our route. Our original goal was to go to the riverside, then turn around and catch up with them. Second Leader''s goal was also that place, but the route they chose was definitely the safest one, but it was much faster than what we imagined. If we ran in front of us, we would cross the river in a short amount of time. The group of Vietnamese that we met was not by chance, they are from the same route as us, but their goal was to support us, and their goal was to obstruct us. "


    Xu Hu called everyone over and said with a heavy expression, "Little Wu''s analysis is very reasonable. That signal flare is too eye-catching. It''s our signal. The goal is to get us to guard Xue Fei''s field unit on the other side of the river. From the very beginning, Vietnam Region has always been a secret operation for us. If we fly here right now, it will ignite a huge war on the borders. The seven nations of the South Sea and North America will definitely seize the opportunity to launch an attack. Therefore, Beijing would not disembark from its helicopter gunships or issue an order for a large number of troops to enter the city. The Chief is one of the greatest strategists of our time. He won''t give the order to fire the signal grenade. Something must have gone wrong over there. The problem now is that this signal detonator has exposed their location, the Vietnamese who are scattered throughout the forest must be crazily rushing there, the signal detonator is about 3 kilometers away from us, it''s 20 kilometers away from the border! If we were to be protected by the revolution, all we have to do is run a race against the Vietnamese here at twenty kilometers. "


    The scholar nodded his head and said, "Looking at the enemy''s ability to urinate, they must be defending the river already. We have brought Second Leader across the line of fire. After crossing the river, the mission will be completed!"


    The fierce-looking man was overjoyed. "Breaking out of the encirclement. We''re the best at it!"


    Hearing everyone''s discussion, Liu Chengwu''s heart felt incredibly heavy. He seriously looked into Xu Hu''s eyes and shook his head, "It won''t be that easy!"


    After a series of explosions, the distant sky exploded. Those three helicopters were blown up in the air. It was the 60th fire that exploded the bodyguards around Second Leader. Hearing the faint sound of gunfire from the front, Xu Hu quickly said, "Let''s go!"


    Seven guns pointed straight ahead, and the rain did not stop. Muddy water splashed everywhere, and a cobra wrapped itself around the trunk of the tree, and after an instant, the snake''s head bit towards the fierce man, who took the opportunity to fall to the ground and snatch the position of the viper. The scholar immediately stepped forward to make up the position, and cut off the head of the snake, while the viper replenished the position of the student. From start to finish, the three of them didn''t move their muzzles off. Other than changing their positions, the formation wasn''t the least bit messy. His movement speed was like a whirlwind.


    The seven of them had only used six out of the three kilometers of armed cross-country record. Compared to them, the five kilometers of armed cross-country record was nothing but a joke.


    Very quickly, everyone saw the densely packed bullet shells on the ground. There were also a lot of Vietnamese''s corpses. From the looks of it, the chief''s bodyguard had fought a battle here three minutes ago. Fortunately, it was a battlefield battle.


    It was the darkest time before dawn, Xu Hu shone his flashlight in front of him and released two signals. Soon there was a reaction in front, there was the sound of metal grinding on the bullets, and there were also the faint sounds of clothes rubbing on the grass. Xu Hu made another signal and the other side responded accordingly.


    When Xu Hu''s group of seven got closer, they saw a person in charge of the team of bodyguards.


    It was unknown how many days he had not slept, but he brought two bodyguards who could stand up. He looked at the approaching person with some surprise, as if he was a general looking for his life, and saluted the soldier, unable to suppress his excitement. "Are you brother of Sixth Force?"


    Xu Hu returned the military salute and threw his identification card to them. "Where''s the head?"


    The leader of the bodyguards shook his head and sighed, saying, "We don''t know what bit us. If we were poisoned, we would be the only ones left to fight." There are still more than 10 kilometers before us. We might not be able to get out, but if we''re going to die, we might as well throw a signal flare and try our luck! " As he said this, he felt a little sad, "Our lives are nothing. Second Leader is the best weapon our country has. We can''t blame him for that!"


    No matter what was said, Xu Hu was a little angry. If it was placed elsewhere, this would be a tactical error. However, with Chief here, this was a major mistake that would affect the country!


    After walking among them, Liu Chengwu found some clues. Feeling Xu Hu''s anger, he stepped forward and whispered, "Captain, although their bodyguards can fight, but in the end, field battles are not strong. Looking at their legs, this is their last choice!"


    Only then did Xu Hu put down his anger. Who here wasn''t the nation and the people? He had really risked three lives in his previous life and the one after that.


    In a makeshift shack, the doctor checked the Chief''s poison, but it was bitten by a jungle cobra. Because of his experience, the doctor brought along a matching serum, and while Chief was unconscious, he cut open the wound to release the poison, injected the serum, bandaged it, fed the army with the antidote, and sat down beside the Chief. All he could do was wait.


    After dawn, Second Leader was fine. Everyone was relieved and cried. The old man had truly suffered. Time was running out and they had to leave immediately, but Wu had to wait until the head could bear the bumpy ride.


    Protecting the target was very important, and their situation was several times more dangerous than before. It was not as simple as destroying several enemy depots and assassinating their superiors. It was almost impossible to protect such a person.


    Especially when Viper used electronic means to intercept him and get a piece of information, it made Liu Chengwu''s heart tremble.


    Sitting beside the leader with Xu Hu, Liu Chengwu said expressionlessly, "Captain, Viper just intercepted a Mosaic Code. He said that forty thousand Min and Yue guerrillas are already guarding the river. We won''t be able to fly over it even if we have wings! "


    Xu Hu raised his eyebrows and said, "Could it be that the enemy is deliberately mystifying us?"


    "Hehe, that can''t be, how many years has the Mosha code been eliminated? Vietnamese wouldn''t have thought that we would be able to block it. It''s true! "


    Xu Hu looked at Liu Chengwu''s expression and asked, "Do you have any ideas?"


    Liu Chengwu unrolled the map, shone his flashlight on it and drew a line with a pencil. He said, "Let''s take a detour and return from here!"


    Xu Hu held his chin in his hand and looked at the map. His eyes blinked, then he raised his head and looked at Liu Chengwu''s face seriously. None of us can. "


    Liu Chengwu laughed and said, "We have an aerobic gas mask. It will be enough if we wear a few layers of clothes. Besides, we are at the foot of the mountain, so how can Xue Fei let us climb up on our own?" "One more thing, do you know who directed this interception?"


    Xu Hu patted Liu Chengwu on the shoulder and stood up. He looked at the white sky and said with an aged face, "This must not be good news!"


    Looking at the captain and the comrades outside, Liu Chengwu was frustrated. After releasing the tiger and returning to the mountain, there would be endless troubles. The ancients truly did not bully me.


    A cough made Liu Chengwu and Xu Hu prick up their ears. They hurriedly squatted in front of the old man and asked, "Chief, how are you?"


    The chief rolled his eyes with difficulty, and only after a while did he clearly see the person in front of him. He forced a smile and said: "I guess he is one of our most capable elites from Sixth Force. This old man will drag you down!"


    Second Leader had always been a character that appeared in front of the camera. He was kind to the people, had a tough attitude towards a country with wolf ambitions, was loved by the people, was hated to the bones by foreign forces, and with every move he made, he was able to raise the dignity of the nation. Liu Chengwu leaned close to the chief''s ear and whispered, "Chief, I suspect that there is a spy among the staff of the Beijing management team."


    The leader raised his chin and replied with difficulty, "It must be. It''s hard to guard against thieves at night. We are at the critical moment of our nation''s revival. How could we not step on some people''s tails? In the end, it''s us who are careless! "


    Liu Chengwu let out a long sigh as if a heavy burden had been lifted off his mind. The leader''s cleverness was far beyond what people like them could compare to. He said, "Don''t worry, we will definitely bring you back home."


    "Yes, the bodyguards are unremitting in their ways, those loyal to the outside world must be outside, the country is fortunate, this old man should no longer drag down the lives of soldiers, but, unfortunately, I have a blueprint in my heart, death is injustice, I will leave it to you all!"


    Xu Hu said in a deep voice, "I promise you that I will complete the mission!"


    Liu Chengwu bit his lips, pushed Xu Hu''s shoulder and said in a low voice: "About Qing, can I also ask for your help? "Among us, you''re the only one with a twenty year old daughter. All of us are counting on him to go to the grave!"


    Xu Hu and Liu Chengwu, who had already quit smoking for many years, asked for a cigarette and lit it up. Amidst the smoke, Liu Chengwu''s gaze was heavy as he held Xu Hu''s shoulder and said in a low voice, "Captain, you should understand the situation better than me. It''s good that none of us wants to go back, but if we can only go back one, of course we choose Qing.


    Xu Hu heard everyone''s discussion, and he was also thinking. At this point, the words were already on the table, and he no longer avoided it. For a moment, it was difficult to say, "He definitely won''t do that!"


    "If you agree, then I have a way ¡­"


    Outside, Viper seemed to have understood Liu Chengwu''s plan. Along the way, she had seen his frown, and they both had a premonition.


    Her callused hands were gently stroking Xu Qing''s head. Xu Qing lowered his head to wipe the gun and casually said, "Mother, don''t touch my head anymore, I''m not growing anymore!"


    "Yo, what are you afraid of? "Mom is telling you, right now you have a net increase of 1.79 meters. With your proper height, it won''t be a problem for you to grow one or two centimeters in the future. Just that you''re a bit thinner, so you need to maintain your height at around 75 kilograms." Viper is a woman as cold as an iceberg, but also grew up in the military. She hadn''t smiled before Xu Qing appeared. Actually, she was a very beautiful woman. It was just that her military career had made her forget her gender. She looked at the gradually rising sun and said softly, "Mom will tell you a secret. Her real name is Susu, and her birthday is December 26th, which is even four days later than yours, and she has a younger sister called Su Ya, who is born on October 17th. I am ten years older than her, and since she was born, she has been raised by me. He''s in the business now, and I heard that he''s doing pretty well. When I see her in the future, I''ll call her ''aunt''. "Repeat!


    Xu Qing smiled, looked up at his young godmother and said, "I will remember it!"


    "You have the spirit and effort. Good people like you when they see you, but the heavens are jealous of you. If you enter the mortal world in the future, how can I trust you?" The snake was talking to itself, but there was a sob in its voice. When Xu Qing heard this, he did not take it to heart. However, the fierce man and the scholar at the side all took it to heart. These two girls!


    He let out a long sigh. The eyes of the fierce-looking man, who was holding a heavy machine gun to kill the enemy like a blade of straw, were somewhat moist. He quietly turned his head away, rubbed his eyes and mumbled, "Kid, it''s raining so heavily, and you''re still scraping sand in your eyes?"


    He looked into the distance and saw the sun, the afterglow, the old cyan tree, the green mountains and the water, and the white grass, red leaves and yellow flowers. There was a cry, and another bodyguard couldn''t save him. The air was filled with the smell of smoke and blood, giving off a desolate, desert feeling. As the wind blew past, the male students all turned their faces in the same direction, their killing intent filling the air.


    The viper took off a chain from its neck and put it around Xu Qing''s neck. It turned its head and its gaze turned cold, pressing Xu Qing to the ground as if it was cramping. Turning around, it looked like a bodyguard death soldier whose legs were already disabled was trembling non-stop.

 C4

    Xu Hu''s seven-man assault team was the ace assault team in Sixth Force, while Xu Qing was the ace sniper in the ace squad. He had once killed a rabbit two thousand meters away with eight strikes, and as a joke, the Army''s evaluation of him was that he could use a slingshot as a gun while he could use a gun as a sniper. Pick up the sniper rifle, the best everyone to give a smile, don''t force.


    Therefore, when he encountered an enemy sniper, he would naturally have to go. That bodyguard had already been killed for about a second, only then did the sound of gunfire come. The enemy''s weapon, if it wasn''t an M200 Aerial Fire, was also an anti-equipment weapon, the enemy sniper would definitely be able to fire at a distance of 2000 meters.


    Gunshots rang out incessantly and there were always bodyguards who were killed in one shot. These people were like lambs waiting to be slaughtered in the eyes of these snipers. However, they soon discovered that the wounded behind a tree, the enemy snipers were afraid of killing them with one shot, so they made another shot. Facing such an elite soldier, how could they possibly fire two shots at a wounded soldier? This gave everyone a chance to catch their breath.


    While Xu Qing was looking for a sniper, the fierce-looking man had already taken out an 08 single-soldier rocket launcher, put the scholar on a running rack, and fired a smoke screen at a distance of 200 meters. A bomb flew into the air, exploded into small densely packed pieces, and scattered the smoke. Xu Hu had already come out. The captain of the bodyguards changed into First Leader''s clothes, saluted Xu Hu and everyone else, and then went to the side of the river with the support of the two bodyguards.


    For the sake of their leader, they were determined to lure away some of their pursuers, even if it meant fighting for a minute for Xu Hu. A bodyguard, failing once meant death. They had already failed.


    The fierce-looking man carried two layers of bulletproof clothing on his back and put on the camouflage clothes. Under Xu Hu''s lead, he borrowed the smoke to quickly disappear into the forest. Xu Qing wanted to get rid of the sniper, but he could only obey orders and retreat...


    At the distant mountain top, a middle-aged man with a face full of stubble was squatting down. He was smoking and using his binoculars to look at the smoke screen. His lips curled up as he pointed ahead: "Let''s go take a look!"


    Liu Chengwu had a route, which went 40 kilometers along the river. At the bend of the river, there was a mountain range with an average elevation of 3000 meters. Viper had already sent the plan to Field Army Command, where they had sent a Army Air Brigade to wait. The military didn''t believe that someone could cross over there. However, they could only bet on it. What was there to bet on? Betting on the fact that the elites of Sixth Force can create miracles.


    In fact, Xu Hu and the others couldn''t climb the last ice wall with a negative angle, but Xu Qing could. A long time ago, they went to Everest to rescue an archaeological team, and the only one missing was Xu Qing, who carried him down from the ice wall without any equipment or tools. Xu Hu was also betting, but not on whether Xu Qing could succeed, but whether the soldiers outside of him and Xu Qing could survive.


    This time, he had left behind all the wounded bodyguards and Death Soldiers, including some who were fine and just could not move. Originally born from the same roots, the Chinese soldiers had never abandoned their comrades. This was the first time, and everyone felt as if their hearts had been cut by a knife.


    Before Xu Hu led his team away, those bodyguards had already gathered all of their grenade grenades together. Before they left, they cursed, "Sixth Force, even if I were to become a ghost, with a single hair on my head, I won''t forgive you!"


    Along the river, there were a lot less ancient trees and few poisonous insects and beasts. However, with the naked eye, the densely packed crocodiles could be seen moving together with them in the not too fast flow of water. No one knew when they would climb onto the shore and engage in a desperate battle with the soldiers. This was not a very big deal, but the most troublesome thing was that as they were advancing, they saw a group of Vietnamese s resting by the river in front of them. There were more than a hundred of them, lighting a bonfire, their firearms neatly stacked at the side.


    They did not build any fortifications, nor did they put up any sentries. This was courting death. The fierce-looking man was hiding behind an ancient tree with his head on his back. The doctor was on guard.


    Xu Hu ordered, "Attack the grenades and destroy all their weapons, feed them enough grenades. In order to save ammunition, do not shoot. If you are a scholar, lead them away. Viper, you stand guard for us as we quickly pass!"


    There was no reason for them to lose. Liu Chengwu loaded 203 grenade onto the muzzle of his gun and shot it towards the location of the enemy''s guns, this thing had a radius of 30 meters and could even injure people 50 meters with shrapnel. With one shot, it destroyed all of their ammunition, and like rain, the grenades rained down on their heads.


    The survivors panicked and ran in all directions, shouting something that nobody knew what.


    Just as they were crazily searching for their enemy, the scholar had already circled to their side. After the dust settled, he aimed his gun, pulled the trigger, and the bullets flew out consecutively, then the gun gloriously stuck in the shell. This group of Vietnamese s did not know what kind of education they received, with such powerful firepower, they actually did not fear anything, seeing that the scholar was changing his magazine, grabbing his rusted knife and pouncing towards them, it was one thing for them not to understand gratitude, they really did not know where their hatred towards Hua Xia came from, and they did not fear death.


    Xu Hu had a clear vision of the battle. He saw the remaining sixty or seventy people make way and quickly lead everyone through.


    The scholar had another ace up his sleeve, which was blade art. He had a broadsword strapped to his back, which he held in his left hand, causing the group of Vietnamese s to rush up, lift it up and look at the blade, then look at the person who was charging at them, the sword held horizontally horizontally, steadily slashing at his neck, causing a "pu" sound of fresh blood splattering.


    A pair of sixty to seventy people engaged in the most direct, white-bladed battle.


    Viper was guarding the exit of the forest, using his peripheral vision to watch Xu Hu leading the way as he quickly passed. With a loud shout, he rushed up behind the 60-70 people, jumped up and broke the monkey''s back with a kick, his military knife was as sharp as a snake''s tooth, his figure was as cunning as a fox, his movements were as fast as a cheetah, killing off the four unprepared monkeys. In his hand was a small pistol with a bullet hole in the head of the monkeys at close range.


    Not far away, Xu Qing used an AK gun to shoot these people. However, it was useless; one bullet was enough to eliminate an enemy.


    Seeing Xu Qing''s retreating gesture, the fearless Viper threw a grenade at him and quickly retreated. The scholar also wanted to retreat, but he was bitten by three brave men. They had practiced a few moves with their sabers, so it was easy to say that their coordination was impenetrable.


    The scholar''s battle experience was fully displayed at this moment. Without giving the three of them a chance to surround him, the scholar went around to the back of one of them and struck his hand to avoid being attacked in three directions, ruthlessly chopping one of them in half with his saber. The remaining man''s hand finally trembled a little, and suddenly, the man''s arm was broken and he turned his head, slashing at the back of the scholar''s waist. Vietnamese Jiang Huang had a disgusting smile on his face. His teeth were crooked, yellow to the point of turning black, and his eyes were like a dead fish.


    The scholar was infuriated. He glared at the monkey as he grabbed the hair of the enemy in front of him and stabbed him. The monkey fell to the ground.


    Xu Qing suppressed the fire in his body and the scholar had a chance to retreat. He touched the back of his waist, and with a hand full of blood, he turned around and stabbed the twitching monkey a few more times to make sure that he was dead before cursing, "Damn it, this is my last chance!" do.ma.my Only then did he leave.


    However, none of them were smiling or smiling. Fortunately, they were ten kilometers ahead and did not encounter any enemies. They quickly marched until noon, when they finally rested at the edge of a relatively rapid river.


    It had been a long time since they had entered the Min Dynasty. Up until now, only the scholar had been injured. This was a very bad sign. Everyone was exhausted. Even if the enemy knew the route, they wouldn''t be able to catch up in such a short time.


    Xu Hu carefully inspected the surroundings and said, "Rest. We''ll leave tonight." "Qing, you go to sleep first. After three hours, find a sniper position to stay alert."


    Xu Qing took off his clothes and jumped into the river to wash off the blood all over his body. After washing his clothes, he found a big rock that was scorched by the sun and went to sleep.


    The scholar untied his clothes, and the wound on the back of his waist was still extremely shocking. The doctor still used the blood shield to stop the bleeding, and seeing the rust, he gave the wound a shot of tetanus, stitched it, and applied the anti-inflammatory medicine.


    The scholar looked up and said weakly, "Do you want a shot of morphine?"


    The smell of meat drifted away, the book was in so much pain that it was covered with sweat, "Ah!" The doctor ignored him, using the lighter to ignite the gunpowder, the smell of meat floated away, the book was in so much pain that it was sweating, "Ao!" The book was in so much pain that it was in such a state, "Ao!"


    Viper, who was wiping his saber, looked up and down before putting down his knife. He really did come up to help him bandage it. The doctor smiled and said, "It''s rare for you to remember that she''s a woman. But, what do you mean by wife and servant? Do you dare to explain clearly?"


    "Tsk, crap, art competition, it''s not true. Speaking of snakes, she''s a woman from our commandos!" Which one of Sixth Force wouldn''t be envious? "How arrogant!" The scholar said with a face full of enjoyment, "Viper, do.ma "What do you mean, my?


    Snake lightly said: "F * ck you!"


    "Hey, help me bandage my wound. Is there a need to curse?"


    The corner of Viper''s mouth twitched, and he patted the scholar''s waist, causing him to jump in pain, "Trash." do.ma.my "It was f * cking bullsh * t!"


    The Chief''s condition was much better now. The doctor cooked a pot of soup with the Coptis chinensis and compressed vegetables that he had dug up in the forest. After everyone shared the food, they had recovered most of their physical strength. The leader looked at everyone and lied down to rest. His gun was still in his hand, except for Xu Hu, who was in his early forties, the rest of them were only in their thirties. They could not bear it anymore, so they turned their heads to the side and closed their eyes, squeezing out a stream of tears. For warriors like them, only when they die would everyone be able to know their names. This time, when they return, how many of their names will appear in the Necropolis of the Gods?


    At the place where the signal detonator went off, Buffett, who had a face full of stubble, brought 3000-4000 Vietnamese s to drive. Seeing the temporarily erected grass shack, he waved his hand and had a few soldiers go up to inspect it. Buffett originally wanted to go up hesitantly, but someone beside him shook his head and gave up immediately. He got off the car, checked the environment, randomly picked up a few pieces of broken grass, pulled out a stalk of grass and chewed it. He thought for a while, scratched his beard, and looked towards the north, saying in a gentle voice: "Xu Hu, you should stay here at home, right? You dare to leave your house after provoking me? "Hehe."


    From the start of the Republic of China, China was known as the sick husband of East Asia, and this term was coincidentally invented by the most eastern Japan of Asia. In terms of viciousness and brutality, Sang Fa was one of the best, the brutality of the South Asian Vietnamese was no less than Sang Fa. They lifted their swords and spears and checked them. Every time they found out that the people present were all Chinese people, their eyes would bulge with excitement. They would shout: "There are living people, there are living Chinese!" The group of Vietnamese behind Buffett would rush up like hungry wolves seeing meat, crazily slashing down with their blades. They were simply a group of inhumane wild beasts, just like how humans said they were addicted to killing. They especially enjoyed the feeling of the white knife entering their red knife.


    The monkeys finally walked in front of a bodyguard who had his mouth full of blood stains. They stretched out their hands to pull his hair, and were actually going to cut off the neck of that bodyguard with the serrated edge of a military knife. That expression, that gaze, seemed to say, "Aren''t you guys very powerful? Now get up and bite me! "


    The bodyguard looked at the monkeys coldly. Suddenly, he unconsciously smiled and moved his finger, making a "Chi" sound. White smoke came out from his side, it was the smell of TNT. Let''s see who is stronger! "


    boom, boom boom ¡­ * The temporarily built pavilion had become a sea of fire, not just a simple Glory Grenade. The bodyguard Death Soldiers wrapped up all the remaining magazines and grenades together, under the high temperature, the bullet fragments flew everywhere, outlining an absolutely perfect abstract painting in this area. Under the faint yellow flames, one had to obtain the blood of these Vietnamese s to decorate the place.


    Hundreds of Vietnamese died here. A few of them had escaped but were severely injured, and were lying on the ground. Their eyes were filled with fear, and only after some time did they realize what had happened. Buffett saw the explosion and was very unhappy, "They are simply a bunch of beasts. If they could set up such a bomb, what kind of enmity would the Min and Yue troops have with you Chinese soldiers? It''s going to explode like this! "


    The staff in the China border headquarters were all staring at him with tears in their eyes. They stood up one by one, and the military salute they gave didn''t stop for a long time. The field army Major General Xue Fei''s gaze was cold as he said that the chief bodyguard mission had failed and that their road ahead of them was just the word "dead." However, they would rather die than bow in front of him, because he was still a hero! He said coldly, "That bearded man must be the commander. Investigate his background."


    The electronic equipment operator stood straight and said: "Buffett, the former captain of the mercenary assault team, who was once the number one on the world''s Mercenary Union rankings, who invaded our Kunlun Mountains three years ago and was ambushed by our army. Only he escaped the danger, and now he is working for Killer Union, entering the top five last year on the Ranking of Assassins. Except for the time he came to our China, he has never failed.


    Xue Fei nodded and quickly recovered from his grief with an arrow in his eyes. He said, "That''s the doing of Xu Hu''s commando team. They contacted us last night and said that they are going to return from Feitland Snowy Peak. My heart has been beating like a drum. Adjust the satellite. I want to see the situation of Xu Hu''s commando team ¡­"

 C5

    The sun was setting, and it was not the time for them to leave yet, but Xu Hu had already led his team out of the area they had previously rested for more than a kilometer and did not hear any enemy troops behind them. They only advanced at a steady pace, and in order to conserve their energy, they also stopped.


    Under the moonlight, Liu Chengwu had been observing their retreat route. He said faintly, "Captain, this route is too easy."


    Xu Hu stopped and squatted down next to a tree with a frown. But it was not easy to walk, the riverbed of the river actually had the characteristics of a plain riverbed, bending straight and slightly, not knowing how long it would last. It was a pile of fine particles, very solid and flat, and it would be very difficult to leave footprints even with one foot.


    If they were to analyze the situation using the phrase "born out of worry and died in peace", they were currently doing something very dangerous. However, in order to avoid unnecessary danger to their leader, it was better not to enter the forest.


    Xu Qing quickly ran back from behind with his sniper rifle and whispered, "Oh no, the Vietnamese''s army is coming. They have an off-road car!"


    The moment he said that, everyone was shocked. They had arrived too quickly. No one was surprised, because Buffett was definitely a master level figure when it came to tracking and backtracking. Liu Tie said in a deep voice, "Qing, I''ll return it to you for the pathfinder mission. Two hundred meters!"


    There was no time to deploy anything. There was no wind, but Liu Chengwu saw the woods far away swaying around. There must be a lot of people, and they had no choice but to continue retreating. But, what mother''s legs could run past four wheels?


    Everyone ran for about a kilometer and could already see the faint lights of cars. Xu Hu ordered everyone to stop again, and the team members were all sweating profusely. If they continue running, they would definitely be dehydrated, the fierce-looking man said: "Even if they f * cking run, they won''t be able to escape! Captain, you have an idea! "


    Xu Hu gritted his teeth and said, "Violent man, carry him on your back, let''s go!"


    Liu Chengwu grabbed Xu Hu''s arm and whispered, "Captain, they have a car!"


    Xu Hu angrily said, "I f * * king know!" He swallowed his saliva, patted Liu Chengwu on the shoulder and walked to the side alone. This tiny movement made Viper''s heart tighten. She said coldly, "Captain, we brothers have no secrets. If you have anything to say, say it here!"


    Xu Hu stopped and turned his head around. He walked back and his gaze was only on Liu Chengwu.


    Seeing his eyes, Liu Chengwu''s angina pecker said to Liu Tie and everyone else, "If we don''t leave one person behind to cut off the rear, none of us will be able to leave. Their commander is Buffett, the soldiers are the Vietnamese with the experience of fighting in the jungle, the strong warriors should have their wrists cut off!"


    Xu Hu''s voice slowed down, and said: "Ferocious man, leave me the heavy machine gun and bullets, Liu Chengwu will lead the retreat! We must send our leader back safely. "


    The scholar, doctor, fierce man, poisonous snake, and Liu Chengwu all looked at him. The fierce man didn''t react at all, but something didn''t sound right, "What do you mean?" This voice was like a bell ringing, like a broken piece of gold. Everyone''s heart thumped once.


    The scholar said, "Chief, we have fought side by side for so many years. We have never abandoned a single brother. How can we leave you here alone?"


    The doctor lowered his head and said, "No, the seven of us once made a wish, we will all live and die together!"


    Xu Hu was already packing up his weapons, "Listen up, we are soldiers, we are not loyal, we are only talking about completing the mission. The brothers who sacrificed themselves in this forest, we can no longer go back, but the commander, General Xue Fei and I are eagerly waiting for us to finish the mission. "All of you, quickly leave!"


    There was no other way. Liu Chengwu grabbed the back of Xu Hu''s neck and put the top of his head on Xu Hu''s head. His mouth was trembling as tears fell out of his eyes. Liu Chengwu said in a low voice, "Everyone, Qing must survive, but do his best to not leave him alone. Each and every one of you must survive!"


    Liu Chengwu''s eyes were bloodshot. His heart suddenly felt empty and sad. He roared: "Let''s go!"


    The fierce-looking man roared, "No! If you want to come together, then let''s go together!"


    "Bullshit, let''s go!" Liu Chengwu pulled on the fierce-looking man''s chest and said, "Let''s go!"


    There were only six people left in the assault team. Xu Qing was two hundred meters away with a sniper rifle as a warning. No one knew what happened, so they could only follow him when they saw Second Uncle and Liu Chengwu signing their orders. But he suddenly felt that the temperament of the team was different. Why were there tears on their faces? He was sweating profusely and losing his skin and meat while he was in the team. Just which company was training like this? How could they cry?


    Xu Qing''s heart ached when he didn''t see his father Xu Hu chasing after him. How was this like his loved ones crying? This was like his loved ones venting the extreme sorrow in their hearts!


    Xu Hu leaned behind the rock and put the heavy machine gun on it. He held a row of grenades and picked up the Type 03 Assault Rifle. The ambush by a single person began after he took the lead soldier and shot him first.


    A few Vietnamese raised their hands and fired towards Xu Hu. A large amount of shrapnel and heat waves struck him, causing him to fall into the water. However, the Assault Rifle never left his hand, he quickly stood up from the water and pulled the trigger, the Vietnamese who still had to fire his second shot touched the back of his head in disbelief, seeing the blood on his hands, he stood there for two to three seconds before falling backwards.


    The group of pursuers'' faces changed drastically, they shouted out orders and rushed towards Xu Hu. Xu Hu shouted angrily, "F * ck you! Come at me!" After his hearing improved, he grabbed the butt of the 06 heavy machine gun and pulled the trigger, pouring out a line of fire at the group of Vietnamese. With this kind of gun, their group of people were like paper. The green forest turned blood-red.


    In the dark night, under the moonlight, streaks of red fire chaotically streaked across the sky. The enemy cried out incessantly, wanting to find a place to hide, but, no matter how thick the trees were, they could not stop a grenade carried by a heavy machine gun. How about the land of your Vietnam Region? We stepped on your land, so what? You have done evil in our seas, and you have caught the fishermen of your country, should we not come? Don''t forget that our Sky Dynasty has a saying: Whoever offends our China, however distant, shall be destroyed!


    Ever since we founded China, you guys have always been dishonest. Today, I''ll let you guys see what''s scary!


    Facing the most outstanding soldier of China who had been baptized in war hundreds of times before, the platoon leader was only the oldest old soldier who quickly dug a trench and barely managed to retrieve his life. This soldier, in 79 years, had tasted the sweetness of a Chinese female soldier and wanted to try his luck this time, but he clearly felt that this soldier of Tian Dynasty would not let his life go.


    All of a sudden, the gunshots stopped. Originally, this was the best time to fight back, but he only dared to look up, trembling, to see the situation, but a bullet had suddenly pierced through his skull. No matter how careful he was, it was useless, because the first thing Xu Hu did after he grabbed the gun was to get hit.


    With the enemy hidden, how could they waste any more heavy machine gun bullets? It was still better to use automatic rifles, catching one after the other.


    Vietnamese seemed to be unable to finish the battle as another group of people rushed forward. They did not advance directly, but went around to the two sides instead and aimed a dozen of shoulder-fired cannons at Xu Hu at the same time.


    Xu Hu, who had crawled and crawled around the pile of corpses, knew that this kind of silence was not a good thing. Carrying the Assault Rifle on his back, he grabbed the heavy machine gun and grenade and jumped into the water.


    The bullets hit the surface of the water, and a bright red color appeared on the surface of the water.


    Xu Hu''s body was covered in blood, as if he just crawled out of hell. Suddenly, he kneeled on the ground, his body stiffened for a moment, then he fell to the ground.


    In headquarters, Xue Fei saw this scene. He clenched his communication device tightly. Such an outstanding god of war in China, such an outstanding commander, he died just like that?


    Under the moonlight, besides the sound of flowing water, there was only the sound of bustling footsteps. A group of Vietnamese carrying a urine jar groped their way towards Xu Hu with a cautious appearance, as if they were Japanese that were scared of guerrilla warfare.


    A hundred meters, eighty meters, when he reached fifty meters, Xu Hu suddenly stood up, the heavy machine gun roared once again, and started firing without any obstacles. This time, the faking of the machine gun broke the monkeys, killing too many of them. If there were still enough ammunition, he could destroy more of the enemies, however, there were only two boxes of bullets and the automatic rifle stopped firing. The artery of his thigh had been cut open by a piece of shrapnel. Without the strength to stand up, what could he do? He could only laugh! He had a grenade tied around his waist.


    A Vietnamese carrying an AK rifle with a bayonet on it carefully pointed at Xu Hu''s heart. At this moment, Xu Hu quickly reached out and grabbed the barrel of the gun, took the bayonet off and stabbed the monkey''s neck. Vietnamese stared blankly at the hilt of his own neck, falling to the ground.


    Xu Hu was unable to stop the blood from flowing from his legs and as his life continued to flow, he said softly, "One hundred and three! Qing, you have to be good! Brothers, I will die with no regrets! "


    He was Xu Hu''s company commander, he personally delivered Xu Hu to Sixth Force, and said in a low voice: "Little Tiger, you should retreat, you have a chance to do so, now jump in the river, go downriver, I will send people to find you, this is not an order, I beg you, do this! That cheap son of yours can''t do without you! "


    When the Vietnamese saw this scene, they crazily fired at Xu Hu. Not only was it not fun, they even took out their bayonets and stabbed, but they did not see the smoke coming out from Xu Hu''s back even though he was completely dead. When they smelled the smell of gunpowder, their faces finally revealed a terrified expression.


    Liu Chengwu, who had already run three kilometers, suddenly stopped and looked at the fire that was gradually dimming down. He turned around and looked and kneeled on the ground. Xu Hu! "F * ck me!"


    The soldiers'' hearts were in pain, and Viper''s eyes were filled with tears, but he held them back and said, "Don''t be so hopeless. If we can''t get rid of these pursuers, we''ll go down with the captain!"


    Liu Chengwu stood up as if he had gone mad, he turned around and shouted, "Run, you can use all the strength you can muster to drink milk, run!"


    He already knew what was going on. But he chose to be obedient, to complete the mission, and to not let his father die, but he couldn''t control his tears. He kept sliding down his face along the tears, he never thought that he would lose any family members on this mission, but now, he just lost them.


    The fierce-looking man saw the boy''s tears and said angrily, "You''re a sniper, pup. The holes under your eyebrows are for aiming at the enemy, not for you to piss like woman! "Scram, scram to the very front!"


    Xu Qing ran forward without saying a word. He just lowered his head and ran. Looking at his skinny back, he was like a child who had lost his beloved toy.


    In the headquarters, General Xue Fei''s walkie-talkie fell on the podium. The elder was in tears and the sobbing sounds in the headquarters became even louder. General Xue Fei sat down and fiercely exhaled. He picked up the walkie-talkie and said: "Our field troop has a mission. After we retreat from the defense on the other side of the river, Special Forces Brigade will sneak over for me. In addition, Buffett, the Killer Union behind his back, and the Vietnam Region behind his back are all enemies of our Sixth Force, as well as all the enemies of our Wildfield Army ¡­ "

 C6

    He smelled the smoke and blood in the air and walked to the place where Xu Hu died in battle. There was no body, so he could only pick up the blown up 03 automatic rifle and asked, "What is the duty of a soldier?" Of course you would say it''s to protect the country, but I don''t see it that way. The duty of a soldier is actually to die on a battlefield, and my brothers were killed by you, so I''m proud of them. Every night when I close my eyes, I see my brothers kneeling in front of my bed. I must avenge them! Xu Hu, not only do I want you dead, I want all of your commandos to die! to comfort the spirit of our brothers in heaven. "


    As his words fell, his tears also fell.


    The environment did not change with Xu Hu''s sacrifice. In front of the jungle was still the jungle. They had only walked five miles in the night in a rush. The environment was really hard to walk in. Without Xu Hu as their backbone, their hearts were filled with a sense of loneliness and vicissitudes.


    Liu Chengwu shook his head, not letting Xu Hu sacrifice those negative emotions to affect his thinking. He''s the leader now, so he must keep his mind clear. The enemy had a car, so they would always catch up. They had to make their car lose its function. Looking at the young Xu Qing and the fierce man''s head, he said, "Scholar, leave Brey here!"


    The scholar put down his backpack and distributed the food and fresh water, as well as ammunition for everyone. He collected all the grenade grenades and mines, as well as artillery shells, and said, "It''s hard to walk on a flute in such cold weather after the snowfall of the Tian Shan Mountains. Finally, I''ve received your order, you guys hurry up and leave, I''ll catch up to you guys after a while!"


    Liu Chengwu said, "Who told you to stay behind yourself? "Everyone, hurry up, take out all of your skills and kill this group of monkeys!"


    Xu Qing whispered, "Why didn''t you do it before?" His voice was full of grievance, as Xu Hu''s voice and smile floated in his mind. Not only did he feel sad, he could not help but frown.


    Viper said gently, "We don''t have time. If we fight over the time, it would be hard to not get surrounded by them. Qing, what''s the situation? You know it, if the captain doesn''t want to go, who will?"


    Xu Qing held his gun upside down, looking a little tired. He shook his head lightly and said, "I''d rather be me."


    Viper pinched Xu Qing''s cheek with tears in his eyes, rubbed his head and fixed his collar, "Everyone wants to stay behind in his place, but his military order is like a mountain."


    "Also, the banquet will always be held in this world. The time we spent together might be too long." The scholar was not in a good mood. In fact, everyone was in a bad mood.


    With the help of everyone, the scholar had set up a series of lightning formations, sixty meters long, covering an area of three hundred meters. In the rear, there were all mines that were triggered, with the lightning at the front, the lightning at the back, and the lightning at the same time. It was only a four-wheeled vehicle, and even if someone came with a track, they still wouldn''t be able to make it through.


    After wasting less than half a day, Xu Qing, who was responsible for being vigilant, got an effective rest. When everyone continued moving forward, it was another sunny day. When they finally reached the bend of the river, they saw a damp and overcast forest. Looking up, they could already see the snow-capped peaks. Gazing at the exhausted horses, they had to walk another ten kilometers.


    The ancient tree was thicker than the one under Langson Mountain. Between the tree and tree, there could only be two people passing side by side, giving people a formless pressure. It was unknown how long the forest had been here. The entrance was filled with rotten branches and leaves, and it looked like a thick carpet. There was a disgusting and pungent smell, making people feel extremely uncomfortable. The scholar had already vomited a mouthful of blood. As he supported himself on the tree trunk, his face was pale, and he seemed exceptionally exhausted.


    The doctor patted his back and said, "Brothers, put on your gas masks. There might be miasma here!" Then he whispered, "Scholar, are you alright?"


    The scholar waved his hand and said, "It''s no big deal. Too many movements. The wound hurts. It''ll be fine after a rest."


    Because they entered the forest again, their speed slowed down once again. With the snow mountain as the coordinates, they didn''t need to take out the compass and the map as compared to each other, and they had to go about a kilometer or so deep into the forest. The road was completely blocked by the tree roots and sharp vines.


    He couldn''t stop, he couldn''t leave, and he was bored to death. He took out a cigarette, took off his gas mask, and puffed out a cloud of smoke as he thought, "Don''t die in the hands of the enemies." They didn''t have much to worry about. If their leader and Qing were to die here, how painful would that be?


    After a long silence, Liu Chengwu flicked his cigarette butt into the grass in front of him. At this time, he didn''t have to worry about a fire in the Lausch Forest anymore. It would be best to burn it clean. Once, they had been trapped by the woods, and the compass had been affected by the magnetic field. Be it domineering or meticulous, they could always come up with the most effective way to deal with it. Now, it was unknown whether it was because of the environment or because everyone was tired. It was as if they were stuck in a huge quagmire and couldn''t find the most perfect way to deal with it. Sometimes, in the presence of nature, humans have to admit their insignificance.


    After standing there for a long time, at the place that was filled with smoke, there seemed to be something crawling out. The scholar at the front thought that he was seeing things, so he blinked a few times and got closer to take a look. He suddenly retreated as if he had seen a ghost, and shouted, "Centipedes, so many centipedes!"


    The insects in the jungle, which had no legs or many legs, always made people''s scalps go numb. When everyone shone their light on them, they couldn''t help but get goosebumps. Dozens of 25 cm long black bodies and red legs were constantly coming out.


    Viper took off a gas bomb fuse and placed the solidified fuel in the trench, setting up a fire line of defense for everyone. Dense numbers of centipedes crawled out from the grass, some of them entering the fire and being burnt. In order to confirm that the centipedes were not driven out by smoke, the fierce-looking man also threw a cigarette butt into the grass. As expected, this thing seemed especially afraid of smoke, it came out more and said, "Third Brother, look at your cowardly appearance, you''re making a fuss!"


    The scholar seemed to be especially afraid of this kind of creature with many legs. He hid within the ring of fire and did not dare to move an inch as he said with an unpleasant tone, "I''ve seen a movie where iron chickens fight centipedes and centipedes fear chickens. Do any of you have chickens? To scare this thing away! "


    The fierce-looking man''s face was cold as he said, "There aren''t any chickens, but there are!" He then casually walked out of the circle of fire and grabbed one of them. After studying it for a while, he said, "Giant Centipede, the specialty of this place is to be very fierce and will initiate attacks. However, it will not be attached to you."


    The doctor asked, "What do you mean?"


    Liu Chengwu said, "With such a ferocious object, there won''t be any other organisms. The distance ahead is very safe, they won''t be able to bite through our battle uniform, and they won''t be able to rely on us. We can quickly pass!"


    After the scholar heard this, he squatted down and began to tremble. The fierce man shouted, "Third brother, no wonder Viper said that you''re trash. Is there a need to be so scared?"


    However, the scholar did not answer and just raised his hand, indicating for everyone to ignore him. Only then did everyone realize that something was wrong with him, and the doctor quickly laid him flat on the ground and took off his gas mask. When he saw his black complexion, he immediately said, "He''s been poisoned! Is it a centipede? "


    The scholar replied with great difficulty, "The waist is like a needle, the Vietnamese''s blade is poisonous!"


    The doctor hastily untied his clothes, opened up his back, and used a knife to cut open a wound on his waist. A stream of black blood flowed out, and the doctor smelt it with his glove.


    With excessive exercise, the poison had already spread throughout the scholar''s body. He was already out of breath, and from time to time, white foam would appear at the corners of his mouth. It was a very painful sight.


    Xu Qing and everyone else couldn''t help, so they could only watch on helplessly. They could only rely on the doctor who returned the favor to them. Luck never goes one way or the other. In such a situation, the scholar suddenly became poisoned, catching everyone off guard. Everyone was sad to think, could the scholar have died a useless death here?


    Only the doctors who specialize in poison are very calm, and now they no longer have any antidotes in their hands, and none of the drugs that were taken from the Vietnamese previously is the antidote for this poison. He immediately made a decision and said: "Man, capture a centipede and give it to me, I want to use poison against poison!"


    After placing the centipede behind the scholar''s back, everyone realized that the centipede seemed to be very excited upon seeing the poison blood. However, not long after, the centipede died, and the doctor, seeing that the centipedes had a chance, quickly ordered the male to capture a few more centipedes. With each centipede dying one by one, the scholar''s trembling became much better, and everyone''s hearts gradually relaxed.


    Xu Qing''s pale face was covered in tears. He smiled, held the scholar in his arms, and said without strength, "We can''t die anymore!"


    After a long while, the scholar finally regained his consciousness. He smiled with difficulty and said weakly: "Qing, do you know what the most beautiful idiom in the world is? Yes, a false alarm! In the future, you still need to practice the calligraphy that your third father taught you! "Cultivating from the age of six can be considered child''s play, and in the future, this will be a form of cooking ¡­"


    Xu Qing nodded and choked back his sobs, "Third dad, I''ll carry you!"


    The scholar gripped Xu Qing''s wrist tightly. His eyes misted over as he kept saying, "Unfair, unfair!" With that, the scholar''s body began to twitch. He couldn''t say what he was about to say. From the looks of it, the wound was extremely painful.


    When the doctor told Xu Qing to leave, he just told the scholar to lie down again, but before he could put him down, a bullet went through the forest, passing through the scholar''s body. With a "sou" sound, a bullet pierced through the forest, not knowing where the student''s body was, and everyone''s expressions froze. Xu Qing''s body shook like lightning, and he quickly jumped up the tree. The doctor had already dragged the scholar behind a tree, and before he could even sit still, a rocket fired at them. Fortunately, the shot missed and hit the vines in front of them.


    The weeds and shrapnel poured onto their bodies. The fierce-looking man shouted angrily, "Son, kill that gunner!"


    Xu Qing''s eyes were bloodshot as he locked the gunner''s head onto the cross-shaped mark. Just as he was about to pull the trigger, he pulled the trigger, fired a bullet and pulled the trigger. Xu Qing''s eyes were bloodshot as he locked onto the gunner''s head on the cross-shaped mark and was about to pull the trigger.


    He sobbed as he finished off the gunner and hastily moved in front of the doctor and the scholar. The scholar''s waist had already turned blood-red, but the bullet had clearly not hit him. It must be a lung injury.


    The doctor used all his strength to stop the bleeding, but it was of no use at all.


    Seeing the scholar''s expression, everyone looked for cover to retaliate, no longer controlling the ammunition. The bullets carried their anger as they shot out, going crazy ¡­

 C7

    The gunshots were getting clearer and clearer, indicating that the enemy was getting closer.


    Up till now, it could be said that the remaining Vietnamese were all handicapped or handicapped, and sounded very easy to deal with. However, Liu Chengwu knew that the more handicapped, the more difficult it was to fight.


    All the commandos didn''t have any weapon of diffusive nature anymore. They were able to shoot down the vanguard soldiers with all their might. It was so effective that the other enemies didn''t dare to show their heads. No one wanted to f * cking die!


    As soon as the fire got the upper hand, Liu Chengwu ordered loudly, "Ferocious man, carry the leader and go! If you make the slightest mistake, I will shoot you! "


    The fierce-looking man had his back to the leader. The viper immediately took up a position behind the leader and gradually retreated. Liu Chengwu looked at the map twice. In this area, other than the pursuers in front of him, there was no one else who could surround them from the riverbank. Therefore, like before, other than spear arts, there was also physical strength.


    Liu Chengwu was surprised to find that the doctor and the scholar had not left. With Xu Qing protecting them from the front, he shouted angrily, "Doctor, what are you doing? Quickly bring the scholar away, this is not the place to treat injuries! "


    When Liu Chengwu realized that Xu Qing was also stunned, he immediately realized the severity of the problem and went up to ask, "What''s wrong?"


    Xu Qing held on tightly to the scholar without letting go. The doctor held onto Xu Qing''s hand with all kinds of emotions ¡­ It could be said that he was begging, "Qing, we have to finish this mission!"


    Xu Qing kept shaking his head and shouting, "I want to stay here, I''m not leaving!"


    The scholar gripped the doctor''s hand tightly as he stared at Liu Chengwu and muttered, "Second brother, it''s a armor piercing bullet. If it wasn''t for the protective vest, I would have died on the spot. Brother, give me a quick death, it''s too damn hard, uncomfortable! "


    Liu Chengwu''s heart tightened and he instantly didn''t know what to do. In times of war, it was common for comrades to die in battle, but now, even if he was mentally prepared, how could he accept this "another one"?


    Liu Chengwu slapped himself so hard that he woke up. The enemy could have shot the scholar in the head, but he did not. The enemy''s intention should have been for the wounded man to slow down the pace of the team.


    If he didn''t leave now, he really wouldn''t be able to leave. He grabbed Xu Qing and turned around to leave, but at this moment, Xu Qing was being held back by Liu Chengwu. He truly was a child. He cried out, "Fifth Father, you can''t!"


    But now, what good idea could he come up with? The doctor pulled out his self-defense pistol and pressed the scholar''s head against his chest. He pointed the gun at the scholar''s heart and shouted, "Qing, retreat! This is an order! "You must follow the team and complete the mission!"


    Liu Tie rolled on the ground, and as if he was crazy, he jumped towards the scholar''s side. Liu Chengwu held onto him tightly, and shouted loudly: "Qing, carry out the command! There are always some things that are more important than life. Soldiers must always face these things! "


    But these words completely didn''t make sense. Someone wanted to kill your father in order to save the world. Liu Chengwu pressed Xu Qing into his arms and said angrily, "Xu Qing, if you don''t leave now, we will all die. Viper, Tough Man, all of us will be dead!"


    Xu Qing then quieted down, looking at the scholar and the doctor in a daze. With a loud shout, he vented out the indelible grief in his chest, picked up his sniper and jumped into the grass. When had he experienced this since he was six years old? Liu Chengwu heaved a sigh of relief. He gave the scholar a deep look, then turned around and ran into the depths of the woods.


    The doctor held the book tightly and said, "Brother, how could you die in my hands? If Qing left, he would definitely be fine. On this final journey, the two of us will leave together! Endure the pain and kill them! "


    The fierce-looking man kept on running, and everyone followed him. No one wanted to look back, and the slogan "We shall live and die together" still echoed in their ears. They were afraid that once they turned back, they would be unable to resist giving up their mission and go back to fight for their lives ¡­


    In the commandos, the scholar and the doctor had the best relationship, Viper once said that it was a very beautiful thing for the girls to come out of the cabinets, but men''s kitchen cabinets are disgusting just by thinking about it. However, the scholar and the doctor, one being Qing''s father and the other being Qing''s mother, I didn''t have any aversion to them.


    He only remembered that on the second day after they finished training a group of rookies and sent them away, it snowed heavily at the training base and said that it was going to be a snowball fight. It seemed that Xu Qing had assigned the team to whom, and the two brothers quarreled with each other, until Xu Qing became the referee. The two brothers each led a team, and started working in the snow.


    The scholar said, "Even if he dies, you don''t need to care! "Scram!"


    The doctor said, "Don''t worry, I won''t care about you! "Scram!"


    No one seemed to be joking. In the end, no one rolled on the ground as snowflakes fell from the sky one after another. Later, the scholar was hit on the head with a snowball that had just rolled up to make a snowman. The doctor scolded, "F * ck you! "You touched my big brother!"


    Then, not knowing what happened, Xu Hu led the team and bullied the two brothers. The scholar shouted, "Doctor, retreat! I''ll hold on!"


    "Scholar, us two brothers will fight it out with them!"


    The situation at the time seemed a little similar to what it is now.


    The senior scholar was only two years old and was the doctor''s biological brother. How could the doctor walk away on his own?


    The scholar could not move at all, and the doctor had surrounded the scholar and attacked him. That night, he had snatched away countless of the enemy''s guns and bullets, causing his vest to shatter. When his finger could no longer pull the trigger, he returned to the side of the scholar who had already died. Blood dripped from the corner of his mouth as he beckoned for the enemies to come over.


    The doctor reached out to button the scholar''s eyes that were still open and whispered, "Brother, I will stay here to accompany you. You don''t have to give me a death sentence of grievance!" You said that the pride of this entire life is to nurture Qing and recognize his son. The worst is to have a brother like me. I have to go down and have the captain preside over it. Which one of us is more outstanding? "


    This group of Vietnamese had suffered under the hands of the Chinese Soldier''s Glory Grenade, how would they dare to step forward? After he killed the doctor, he blew his head off. After confirming that the doctor was dead, he surrounded him. However, he did not expect that in such a short period of time, the doctor would adjust the fuse of the Glory Grenade and delay the explosion by five minutes.


    A long time later, when some military experts were trying to settle this battle, they discovered with shock that the doctors and scholars in this area had left behind the lives of 2,000 enemies. This was something even the Military God could not do, but later on, when the Foreign Military War Research Unit investigated and suspected this news, they firmly believed that the Scholars and the doctor had done it.


    The scholar had been poisoned, and the giant centipede was the bane of the poison. At the very last moment the doctor had made up his mind to stay, the scholar had been given an injection of catalyst. It was just like how, in the war era, the revolutionary vanguard did not hesitate to ruin the face of their enemies, to swallow up their ashes, to change their appearance, to change their voice. The scholar and the doctor were even more ruthless, they did not hesitate to smash their bodies to pieces in order to kill the enemy.


    At the time of the explosion, the scholar and the doctor were sent flying into the air. As their bodies were torn apart, it was as if a rain of blood had rained down, scattering among the enemy''s ranks.


    This was the home of the giant centipedes. While they were resting, the centipedes crawled all over their bodies, as if they had entered the hell of poisonous insects ¡­ Other than screaming and fleeing, there was nothing they could do.


    At that time, Buffett was very unhappy. He said, "We all use guns, whoever is more accurate is more powerful. It''s fine if it''s a trap, but now we are using these bugs. What kind of hero are we?"


    For shameless people, even if they had the most wealth in the world, they would still feel poor. If they lost something, they would never admit that they were incapable. If others were strong, they would only feel greatly wronged.


    Buffett ordered the helicopter to pursue him as they passed through the area to continue their chase. Unbeknownst to them, Xue Fei had already ordered, "Don''t let them have any aviation equipment to take off!"


    Thus, just as their helicopter took off, a cannonball dropped from the sky and exploded into a ball of flames, covering the formation of the helicopter.


    He thought that he had managed to hide it from the eyes of the entire world. However, the people from Beijing had always been paying attention to it, and did not negotiate through the normal channels, as they just wanted to use a counterplot to finish the job in one go. Second Leader seemed to be trying to negotiate with them, but in reality, he was secretly trying to catch up with them. In this mission, other than the three hundred bodyguards brought along by the leader, even the seven man assault team, all three hundred bodyguards had been sacrificed, and the four thousand lives of Vietnamese were changed. The battle habits of the Chinese Soldier were also exposed by these three hundred bodyguards, adding Buffett''s determination to destroy Xu Hu''s team, the situation was extremely difficult.


    It was not that easy for Buffett to keep them. Every time they tried to stop Buffett, it would not only delay them, but also delay their confidence.


    Although he was surprised, the battle still had to continue. The plane could not fly over, and it could not hold up against Buffett''s numerous subordinates. He transferred the line of fire gun over to clear the way.


    One of the reasons why humans were human and animals were animals was because humans could use fire. Animals were afraid of fire. Furthermore, Buffett, who was experienced at leading troops, knew that those who survived were the elites. Xu Hu''s team was already at the end of their tether.


    On this day, Buffett brought the remaining 500 plus people and continued to unhesitatingly chase.


    There was always a person beside Buffett. He carried a long spear on his shoulder and walked in a very relaxed manner. When the scholar and the doctor died in battle, Buffett asked him: "What do you think of them?"


    That person did not seem to care about the blow the Chinese Soldier had dealt them, he only said indifferently: "Your courage deserves praise!"


    Buffett laughed, "Jack, after this battle, I will find you twenty Chinese women! "Xu Hu''s Viper, Viper''s sister, and Xu Hu''s daughter, in the words of the heavens, are called a devastatingly beautiful woman!"


    The golden haired man laughed, "You are so narrow-minded to even have this kind of information that is absolutely confidential." Pausing, he continued: "After finishing this battle, I swear, I will never become enemies with the Chinese! I seem to understand why China is a forbidden area for mercenaries and killers. "


    "Don''t talk to me like that in the future!" It was because Buffett''s team was wiped out in Huaxia. Saying this was completely a slap to his face ¡­

 C8

    Counting the Chief, there were only four people left in the assault team. Ignoring the situation behind them, they kept running as fast as they could until the sound of the Glory Grenade''s explosion came from behind. The fierce man, the viper, and Xu Qing finally stopped for a moment. Liu Chengwu''s tears directly flowed out, but he shouted loudly: "Don''t stop! Keep running! "


    At this moment, a "boom" sound came from behind them, the big caliber bullets had already blown up some of the trees beside them. Liu Chengwu shouted, "Slow down! This is a four-pack of High Level Heavy Machine Gun with an effective range of 2,500 meters! It can shoot through tanks! Be careful, brave men! Protect the leader well!"


    Xu Qing suddenly cursed loudly and quickly jumped onto a tree. After setting up the sniper rifle, he followed the fire trail of the four heavy machine guns and found the heavy machine gun. He didn''t hit anyone, but used an armor-piercing bomb, turning the heavy machine gun bullets into a box of fire.


    If they relied on that speed, they could have completely gotten rid of the pursuers, but since they were escaping so quickly, there was simply no way for them to remove the traces. It would also be a lot easier to follow them, so they could not stop.


    By this time, everyone had reached their physical limit, and the scene in front of their eyes had already become unreal. They were panting heavily, and the only reason they could persist was because the word "mission" was tight. If they were on the training field, the commander said "stop," and they would never be able to get up again. Looking back at everyone, Xu Qing seemed to understand Xu Hu''s words: "The enemy will never take care of you because of your fatigue!"


    He looked at his superior worriedly, but his feet suddenly sank in, and his entire body fell forward, and then disappeared. Liu Chengwu''s team hurriedly stopped, they never thought that in such a no-man''s land, the fierce man would step on a human-made trap, with a length and width of about two meters, and an iron spike that was four meters long standing in the sky. This should be the trap for capturing the giant beasts, but now, it was the trap for capturing the man.


    One of the rusty and sharp iron spikes was pointing at his throat. At the sight of this item, he broke out in a cold sweat. Another inch and he would be at the same table as Xu Hu, the scholar, and the mahjong.


    Liu Chengwu dropped the rope and the leader behind the fierce-looking man fixed his body. Everyone slowly pulled them up.


    Liu Chengwu knew he couldn''t run anymore. If he continued running in this state, he would lose his life sooner or later.


    No one talked for a few minutes. A smile that was uglier than crying appeared on Liu Chengwu''s face as he said: "Hurry up and rest, eat and drink some water, take a nap for 20 minutes. Let''s continue walking home!"


    Home! Everyone couldn''t help but let out a sigh. Only after the seven of them had a home with each other did they finally have one. Now, three of their families had already disappeared.


    At this moment, they were extremely saddened. When they were still young, the commander of Sixth Force asked them, "Do you know what the hardest difficulty is during the process of completing a mission?"


    Some said loneliness, some said fear, some said powerful enemies, the commander told everyone, it was the deepest feeling between the soldiers.


    Isn''t that so? The destruction of the environment, the sacrifice of his comrades, all of these made Liu Chengwu, who had a strong will, a little tired. He had forgotten his mission, forgot his superior''s entrustment, and wanted to go back and fight with them.


    But every time he saw the old man who was still persisting, a fire would ignite in his heart. The leader of the group had been persisting until now, but every time he saw the old man who was still persisting, he would ignite a fire in his heart. The mission was not over, and there would always be a victor. Chinese Soldier, when did you ever lose a battle?


    Twenty minutes later, no one spoke and they were all dead asleep on the tree trunk. However, no one entered a deep sleep, their minds were in a mess as they dreamt of something, and there were always "wuwu" sounds in their ears, causing them to occasionally wake up.


    "Putong!" Everyone was startled awake by the sudden noise. Looking carefully, they discovered it was the man who was sleeping soundly, rolling down the tree trunk. When he stood up, he scratched his head awkwardly and said, "Kid, why did you fall down?"


    Liu Chengwu looked at his watch and listened for movement behind him. He said to Viper: "Continue walking, rest while you walk."


    Viper nodded dumbly. After falling down the tree, she didn''t move a step away from Xu Qing. As a woman, motherhood took precedence over anything else. Now that the task was up to Liu Chengwu, she only wanted to take Xu Qing''an out completely.


    On the way, Liu Chengwu came to the fierce-looking man with his head on his back. He said worriedly, "Laosi, you''re in a bad condition!"


    The fierce-looking man patted his forehead and without any warning, his nose started to bleed. He laughed merrily and casually wiped it away, saying indifferently: "It''s fine! "It''s too nutritious, f * * k I''m on fire!"


    Liu Chengwu held Liu Chengwu''s shoulder and let out a long breath as he said, "Laosi, those who can survive through war are usually the kind of people who can see through anything!"


    The fierce-looking man turned his head to look at him. Without any hesitation, he asked, "Second brother, can you see through it?"


    Liu Chengwu was stunned for a moment before he smiled and said, "I can''t bear to watch!" The atmosphere between the two suddenly became incomparably oppressive.


    Suddenly, there was a rustling sound in front of them. Liu Chengwu ordered everyone to stop, and carefully pushed aside the branches with his gun, looking forward, and saw the Forest Wolf not far away, his physique was very strong, at least one hundred kilograms, and the things that could survive in this forest were definitely not ordinary things. The rain falling in the night sky and the rumbling in the forest last night, was actually this thing.


    Liu Chengwu signaled everyone to take a detour. A pack of seven wolves could dominate a region no matter where they went. Nowadays, soldiers did not dare to rashly provoke them.


    As if sensing something, the head wolf raised its head and howled. The rest of the members all raised their heads and stopped for a few seconds to continue doing what they were doing. Liu Chengwu led the team around quietly. It was just that there was something wrong with the man''s nosebleed. Xu Qing stepped forward and said in a hoarse voice, "Fourth Uncle, let me give you your number."


    The fierce-looking man laughed: "Kid, you, Fourth Uncle, my body is made of iron, but what is your stomach? Go away! "


    All of a sudden, Viper shouted: "Men stop!"


    The fierce-looking man stopped in his tracks and turned to look at Viper. He was still surprised, but Viper scolded, "Are you blind? You didn''t see a single anti-infantry mine that was completely revealed? "


    Liu Chengwu said solemnly, "Carry Chief on my back. Qing, go ahead and scout!"


    The fierce-looking man''s voice became weaker and weaker as he said, "No need, Chief, I will carry him on my back. I will just follow him in front." As he spoke, blood dripped from his nose.


    Something was not right, Liu Chengwu said, "Alright, let''s rest here! "Qing, find out what happened to him."


    Only then did the fierce-looking man let go of his superior and almost fell to the ground. Xu Qing stepped forward and grabbed the fierce-looking man''s wrist, but shook it off and said: "Don''t move, your father is fine!"


    Xu Qing said sadly, "Let me see it!"


    The fierce-looking man stared and said, "What are you looking at? Look at the calves! "No ball!"


    Liu Chengwu said angrily, "Viper and I are going up to hold him down, yet he has such a bad temper!"


    Everyone had run out of strength and there wasn''t much movement from the fight, but Xu Qing could see what was going on with the fierce-looking man.


    On the back of his head, there was a piece of shrapnel that had been shot into the spot where the scholar had died in battle. It was impossible to make it with any material, so when they entered the woods, they could actually choose to use a helmet, but the helmet could only protect them from bullets, it could not protect them from all kinds of poisonous bugs that had fallen from the branches.


    The leader didn''t say anything, in fact, he didn''t say anything along the way. Having experienced the war and personally entered the battlefield, he knew very well what the soldiers were thinking. There was bound to be a fierce battle ahead, and all he could do was restore his body as soon as possible and not drag everyone down.


    The fierce-looking man was so strong that Liu Chengwu and Viper couldn''t even hold him back. The fierce-looking man took a few steps back, rolled his heavy eyelids, and said in a slow voice, "Brothers, I can''t force you. I just want to do something for you guys in the last part of the journey."


    They were about to be defeated. Liu Chengwu raised his hand and said, "Laosi, you have to let Qing take a look for you, maybe the situation isn''t so bad!"


    The fierce-looking man kept wiping the blood off his face, but only shook his head. Xu Qing was behind him, and he took out a few acupuncture needles from the military backpack left by the doctor.


    At the moment Xu Qing was about to make a move, his sharp sixth sense made his heart jump. When he turned around, he heard a sound breaking through the air, a rattan with thorns tied around Xu Qing''s waist.


    The sudden trouble caused Xu Qing''s mind to go blank. When he sensed a huge force dragging him down, Xu Qing had already realized what was going on. He quickly drew his military knife, chopped the vine in half, and when he was about to leave, a huge force came from below his feet, causing him to lose his balance and directly lie on the ground.


    At this moment, everyone saw that Xu Qing was in trouble. The frightened Viper took out his handgun and fired three bullets in a row, breaking the rattan vines.


    They flew over from all directions without any reaction time, and respectively wrapped themselves around Xu Qing''s neck and limbs. Xu Qing quickly turned around, and just cut off the vines around his neck and got his legs wrapped up again. Xu Qing was simply like a bunch of dog skin ointment, and he treated Xu Qing as their arch enemy and won''t stop until he achieved his goal.


    What did the Peerless Battalion soldiers say? It means you can''t mess with someone who''s extremely sad and absolutely pissed off. Xu Qing was like this at the moment.


    Ever since he was young, Xu Hu had forced him into a horse stance. He stood firmly on the spot like a pillar and took root, chopping off all the vines that were charging at him.


    The man''s eyes lit up as he rushed towards Xu Qing''s back. He cut all the vines with his Nepalese Army knife and kicked Xu Qing to a safe spot. In an instant, the vine wrapped around him like a dumpling ¡­

 C9

    All of them had the ability to face sudden situations. They were prepared to sacrifice their lives at any time. The difficulty was that the fierce-looking man''s mind was no longer clear, but he was able to save Xu Qing when he was in danger.


    Xu Qing was like a toad as he watched the fierce man being dragged away. However, he stopped after seeing the situation through the tall grass and trees. His eyes were filled with unprecedented despair. It was the size of a basketball court, and the king of this area was a rattan. Thousands and thousands of thorny rattans crisscrossed like spider webs, and it was pitch-black. There were no living creatures or plants in this area, and it was comparable to hell''s Blade Mountain Flame Sea Guild.


    The fierce-looking man weighed two hundred and eighty pounds, and was as hard as steel. However, he was still hung up high in the middle. At that time, he had already become a man of blood. At this distance, it was impossible to tell whether he was dead or alive.


    Beware of coming and going, but in the end, he still fell for this.


    Staring at the large area in front of him that looked like a three-dimensional spider web, Liu Chengwu''s face turned pale. He gritted his teeth and said, "It''s the Murderous Vine. The fierce man won''t be coming out!"


    Xu Qing had already gone to look for the root of the vine, but the poisonous snake stopped him and whispered, "Qing, this is the Murderous Vine. The more you stimulate it, the tighter it gets. You, Fourth Uncle, are finished!"


    Under the moonlight, Xu Qing''s face turned blue. He continuously shook his head, but found that there was nothing he could do. Amongst the vines, the fierce man shouted: "Viper, you''re good with the spear. F * ck you''re stuck here, interrupt this for me first! "


    Xu Qing''s eyes suddenly lit up. Fourth Uncle has a way to escape? Viper didn''t waste any time as he shot and broke a vine that was wrapping around the man''s arm. His right hand was free to move, but the other vines were stimulated and tightened around the man''s body. This thing had no thought, and it couldn''t be used to kill people. Any plant in the natural world had their own way of protecting themselves, and the killing vine''s way of protecting itself was to wrap itself around anything that could be wrapped, tightened, and tightened.


    If it was anyone else, they would have exploded a long time ago.


    Xu Qing looked at the fierce-looking man with expectation. Maybe he would take out his paratrooper sword, cut the vines one by one, and walk out, but he saw the fierce-looking man pull out his gun.


    In order to carry his superior, he had hung his backpack on his chest all this time. He handed the heavy machine gun to Xu Hu, shouldered the cannon and handed it to Liu Chengwu. The gun was still on him, but he actually aimed the gun at the two cans of solid fuel.


    Xu Qing bit the back of his hand and blood came out.


    "I can feel like I''m going to die if I continue walking like this, but I feel like I can''t lose to captain and those two brothers if I persist on living!" When he said this, everyone could still hear his words clearly, but what he said afterwards, they could only mutter. He said, "I entered the army at the age of fifteen, why did I enter the army? Because no one in the village could control their parents. The Demon King of Confusion is referring to me! It was Captain who brought me into the Sixth Force, so I didn''t return home in twenty years. Qing, you have to do something for Fourth Uncle, tell my parents that you are their grandson, tell them that I, your father, will protect the country, support the heavens and support the earth, and let them see how many medals I have! "


    Xu Qing knelt on the ground and sobbed. He choked with sobs, "I''m not going. You go by yourself! You have to go yourself! "


    The fierce-looking man shouted, "Son, a man should be able to hold up against the heavens! Fourth Uncle will open up a path for you!"


    "Fourth Uncle, don''t!" Xu Qing shouted at the top of his lungs, but he also shouted at the top of his lungs at the top of his lungs about what was going to happen next.


    "Bam!" The fierce-looking man pulled the trigger, and the fuel for the musket exploded. Flames shot into the sky, covering the area occupied by the murderous vines. The fierce-looking man was dead beyond doubt.


    As the heat wave hit them, Viper and Liu Chengwu protected Xu Qing and their leader respectively. Their eyes were filled with grief and hatred that could not be extinguished.


    No one wanted to die, so how good would it be to live? Everyone was used to seeing movies and TV dramas in the wartime. They were moved and hot-blooded. What was it about winning, firing shots at me, what about winning, rushing forward! The commoners all felt that the soldiers of the peaceful era were paid a little. How could they know that the wars of the peaceful era were even more brutal. It was just like now, where only sacrifices could be made in exchange for the safety of one''s loved ones. They had other choices, and many of them. For the sake of the people in front of them, they could only choose to sacrifice themselves.


    Liu Chengwu ordered them to keep moving forward before the flame died down. At this moment, they had completely forgotten about exhaustion and everything else. There was only one word left in their heads: "Run." They were constantly breaking through their limits, crossing the line of fire and exiting the forest. Right now, besides completing their mission, they also had another thing that made them all more resolute than their country, which was that their brothers couldn''t die in vain.


    They finally made it out. Ahead of them, the roads were all climbing, and as the slope became steeper, the number of plants and creatures became fewer and fewer. When they saw the familiar pine and cypress, they realized that they had completely left the primeval forest.


    Liu Chengwu stopped everyone with a heavy heart. He put down his boss and laid on the ground. Xu Qing lay down, unwilling to move again. Only the viper sat elegantly, wiping off its sweat, taking a deep breath, holding it in for a long time before letting it out.


    After a long while, Liu Chengwu said weakly, "Qing, take a look at our leader''s condition!"


    His eyes were empty as he pinched the leader''s wrist. His pulse and heart rate was very normal, the leader had experienced some battles, his foundation was good, his body was very strong and strong, he did not get hurt along the way, but after being bitten by the snake, there would be no major problems after the detoxification, other than being able to run and jump, there would be no problems. At this time, his empty eyes gradually became focused, but that kind of God was hatred. His hand that was holding the steel spear had turned blue due to using too much strength. He kept looking back and three words came out from his teeth: "Buffett!"


    Liu Chengwu''s eyes were also full of hatred as he pushed Viper''s shoulders without leaving a trace and said, "Qing, Viper, and Chief, now there are only four of us left, we only have one last step left. Liu Chengwu''s eyes were also filled with hatred as he pushed Viper''s shoulder without leaving a trace and said," Qing, Viper, and Chief, there are only four left.


    Along the way, the leader didn''t say anything. At this moment, the old man asked in a hoarse voice, "Why didn''t you fight before?"


    "Because the enemy has mobility. If we fight, they will send another team to follow us, and we won''t be able to kill them all. Now, if we go back, kill them all, and then send their life force back, they won''t dare to fly by air, they''ll have to transport soldiers in cars, and it will take at least seven hours. We will have seven hours of safety to go to the Snowy Peak and go home."


    The leader smiled and said, "It''s rare to see such meticulous thinking. Give me a gun and I''ll choose two!"


    Liu Chengwu''s gaze turned cold, he squeezed the leader''s hand, and his voice changed, "Chief, didn''t we agree on something? I only need you in a safe place! Let Qing protect you, let''s go! "


    The leader shook his head and laughed, "Hehe, don''t try to persuade me. The children died for me, so I must avenge them! Don''t forget, in the 1970s and 1980s, I was also the commander of this group of Vietnamese! My physical strength may not be able to keep up with yours, but as long as it isn''t a sprint, I definitely won''t drag you down. And, believe me, there''s only one tactic if we want to fight our way back, and that is the Sparrow Battlefield. With one more gun, there''s at least an extra twenty percent chance of winning. What do you think? "


    Viper looked at the blade-free military knife and said with a sharp gaze, "It''s quite troublesome!"


    He took out a box of cigarettes, lit it up, took a puff, coughed and burst into tears. If it had been before, he would have been beaten up again, but now no one cares about him. He said, "Second Uncle, I have a way. The godmother was responsible for getting rid of him. Bring your sniper rifle, follow the chief, camouflage from a distance, and get into formation for my godmother. I''ll sneak into their team, get close to Buffett, and create opportunities for my godmother! "After killing Buffett, no matter how many people they have, they won''t be able to catch us!


    Liu Chengwu took out Xu Qing''s cigarette and inhaled. He didn''t know what it felt like, but he understood that he couldn''t treat Qing like a kid anymore. He had to admit that this kid''s tactical level was pretty mature.


    He and Viper looked at each other with a complicated look in their eyes. Actually, their goal was to stop Xu Qing''s pursuers, but they didn''t expect their leader to join the battle, much less that the kid had already planned to go back and kill them. Listening to his plan and listening to Buffett''s plan, Liu Chengwu suddenly realized that if they could win this time, Buffett''s reaction speed could reach 2.3 seconds, but Xu Qing''s reaction speed was heaven defying.


    He fixed his questioning gaze on Viper, who bared his teeth with a single word, "Kill!"


    Xu Qing''s eyes lit up. He put down his military backpack, took out the last six sniper rifle magazines, took off his camouflage clothes, took off his bulletproof vest, and was completely naked. Thinking for a moment, he even took off his combat boots.


    Viper put the radio microphone in Xu Qing''s ear hole and the microphone in the back of Xu Qing''s teeth. He kept talking as he took out some paint and smeared it on the head''s 60-year-old face that didn''t have many creases and asked the old man to wear Xu Qing''s bulletproof vest as well.


    Looking at everyone''s fighting spirit, Liu Chengwu felt his blood boil. Since when did Sixth Force people get kicked into such a sorry state? After an hour, they ate, drank some water and regained their fighting strength. Liu Chengwu said, "I have been watching these people, and the ones behind us only have less than 500 people left, which means they are a lot more mobile. This means that they don''t have heavy weapons anymore, and the forest is so big that an entire army can''t fill it up. Moreover, they don''t even dare to think that the few of us would plan to team up and annihilate them, and take them by surprise! "It''s time to let these bastards know what fear is ¡­"

 C10

    Two days was longer than two years for Jiang Jiang Jiang''s headquarters. Major General Xue Fei finally saw the people walk out from the military satellite. They were very tired, and their battle uniforms were tattered.


    What made him sad was that only four people had come out, and only three were left in the seven-man team. The forest blotted out the sun, and their moons did not capture the scholars. The doctors and the fierce men had sacrificed themselves, but their sacrifice must have been very valuable.


    Every soldier knew that there would be sacrifices in war, especially this old general who had experienced some modern wars.


    Tears streamed down the face of the chief of staff as he hammered his hands on the command table, "Old Xue, I suggest that we send our Special Forces Brigade over to attack the enemies!"


    Xue Fei closed his eyes and said, "We can''t send them over! Raising the number of the river edge enemies to close to sixty thousand troops and horses, once Special Forces Brigade is over, is a huge movement. Going down from the snow mountain to reinforce them, do you dare to guarantee that our people won''t suffer any more casualties? Three thousand meters above sea level, and the last three hundred meters before that, it would be like an entire block of ice, allowing Special Forces Brigade to throw its life away? Their mistake in the Min and Vietnam had already affected the country''s strategy. What they needed to do now was to salvage the situation, not to shatter the tank! Let the Special Unit''s Sharpshooter bring the M200 Scimitar and guard on the snowy mountain peak. As long as the enemy dares to appear, they will decisively kill them! I hope that it can lessen their pressure! "


    Xue Fei opened his eyes and saw that the person was not a warrior. His strength seemed to have been drained, and following that was irrepressible irritation. He saw that the four of them gave up all their burdens and were walking back! His eyes turned into bells as he yelled, "Why did they go back? What are they trying to do? Can anyone tell me what they want to do! " His voice was like a thunderclap, causing everyone present to feel uneasy.


    The chief of staff shook his head. Everyone in the headquarters had a serious expression on their faces. This, this was like a moth to a flame! Liu Chengwu was the major, Viper was the captain, and Xu Qing was only a member of the assault team. Although he had been in Sixth Force since the age of six, he had only officially entered the army at the age of sixteen, and it was only two years old, and he wasn''t even a sergeant. Since the leader couldn''t order them, it must have been Liu Chengwu''s orders.


    The chief of staff held the walkie-talkie in his hand tightly. "If the operation succeeds, I will apply for a special honor for him. If there is the slightest mishap, even if he is turned into ashes, I will still send him to a military court!"


    "If what? If there were two people blocking the pursuers and one person leading his team leader away, it would be possible to succeed. What would happen if there was an expert like Buffett? Let''s directly contact the General Policy Department of the military. As for our strategy, we need to have a plan to deal with it. " Xue Fei lit up his cigarette and stared intently at the screen. He stared intently at Xu Qing who had rolled himself into a pile of mud in the muddy water. He then closed his eyes to stabilize his emotions.


    A female colonel walked forward with a body as cold as ice and frost. She wore a valiant and formidable battle uniform, held onto a folder, bent slightly and said: "Military Commander, do you want to contact General Policy Department?"


    Xue Fei opened his eyes. He no longer had the calmness of a high ranking officer, but his brows were still furrowed. "No, I have a feeling that they are not going back to seek death!" Little Tiger''s soldiers, are they really brainless martial artists? "


    The female colonel thought for a moment, weighed it, and said in a low voice, "Military Commander, I can get a North American military satellite high definition, accuracy, one meter!"


    Xue Fei was stunned. He sat up straight and calmed himself down for a long time before he said, "You espionage people, are you on guard against North America using such an accurate picture to spy on the woods?"


    "They''re on guard. It''s obvious that no one else in North America knows about this war!"


    Xue Fei looked at the scene in front of him that was ten meters in length. He could only see the scene on the top of the tree and said, "Will there be a problem?"


    "No, the only hacker in North America that could stop me was killed by Xu Hu''s team!"


    Xue Fei was a bit surprised. Looking at the female colonel''s face, he shifted his body and said, "That hacker king, has he angered us? Or did I offend you? "


    The female colonel was annoyed, "Are you annoyed? He did not provoke anyone, but I was afraid of him, so I let Xu Hu kill him. "


    "How unreasonable. "Hey, what ability do you have to command this team to do private things for you?"


    "You''re so annoying, Viper is my classmate!"


    "Oh, that makes sense. Come on, hurry up. I want to see how they fight this battle ¡­"


    The female colonel''s ten fingers were like ten beautiful women as they performed a high-difficulty dance on the keyboard. Everyone saw lines of strange codes coming from the display, like the guns of Zhao Zilong of the Three Kingdoms, crashing into Cao Ren''s eight golden locks. The female colonel said, "Capture!"


    Xue Fei rubbed his temples and said somewhat sorrowfully, "If the scholar was still here and saw this, he would say, ''The wind is gentle and the water is cold, but once a warrior goes, he will never return, right?"


    The chief of staff shook his head and said with a defeated look, "Look at the way these people hold their guns, they are all the world''s top jungle fighters. Look at their equipment, they are all Min Yue''s Special Unit, Liu Chengwu is like a moth to the flame!"


    What was surprising was that they saw all the enemies and also saw Buffett mixed in the crowd, but they couldn''t find Liu Chengwu''s group. People of Sixth Force, upon reaching the sky, would be clouds, upon going down to the sea, they would be fish, and upon entering the forest, they would become ghosts.


    At this time, Buffett fully displayed his charisma as a leader. As he walked, he said: "That vicious country that boasts of being a big country, singing about peace but doing bad things! We only killed a few of their fishermen, but they dared to come to our land to cause trouble. We definitely can''t let them go back alone! Looking back, how many soldiers have they killed? We must take revenge for this. There are only ten kilometers left, and we are all brave warriors who were chosen by the jungle. We can definitely get rid of them! "


    The group of brain-dead people felt their blood boil as they heard these words. They were so tired that their legs were unable to catch their breath and they continued to walk forward. They really did not know what kind of strength these handicapped veterans had.


    Buffett was an extraordinary person. After seeing everyone''s fatigue, he picked eight people with good stamina to explore the way. The rest of them had to take a rest.


    These eight people naturally became the focus of Xue Fei''s observation. He faintly felt that these eight people couldn''t go back, Liu Chengwu still had the ability to get rid of these eight people.


    The four of them split into three paths and returned to the woods. Xu Qing was the fastest one, walking and stopping in the woods, moving back and forth on the grass, covered in mud and water, with only a pair of eyes shining with a terrifying light. He didn''t look like a human at all, like a cheetah waiting for an opportunity to hunt an elk.


    After walking for half an hour or so, Xu Qing saw Vietnamese in the forest, which surprised him a lot. He didn''t expect them to be so quick, if they didn''t kill these people, they wouldn''t be able to get to the Snow Peak. He had been hiding on the tree trunk to observe, and seeing the eight people walk out, he whispered, "Second Uncle, godmother, don''t let these eight people get away. We can''t let Buffett know that we''re back!"


    Liu Chengwu said in a deep voice, "We can''t let them go back either. Viper, do you remember the Poison Bee nest we saw when we passed by?"


    Viper coldly replied, "Leave it to me!"


    Xu Qing quickly said, "Second Uncle, listen to me. Don''t touch them. Any means will arouse Buffett''s suspicion. Watch me!"


    Xu Qing was right above Buffett''s team. During the war, he was extremely calm and collected, and did not dare to get angry. He did not dare to get angry, nor did he get angry. He suppressed all of his killing intent to ensure that Buffett wouldn''t be able to detect his presence.


    They were really tired, there were seven sentries surrounding them, the hidden sentry was placed on the tree, and the rest of them soon entered a deep sleep. Xu Qing''s mouth twitched, he had to give these people a good gift, the tree swayed, Xu Qing crossed the tree branch and saw the hidden sentry was yawning, it was time for him to die.


    Xu Qing hit his temple with the Phoenix''s Eye Fist and quickly covered his mouth, making him lie still on the tree trunk. Xu Qing looked down and carefully observed the movement below him. Everything was normal.


    On the branch, he changed into the enemy''s combat uniform and put on all his equipment. Unexpectedly, the weapon turned out to be a TAR21 rifle. This is an Israeli gun!


    He quickly and carefully observed the firearms of these people and realized that their equipment was very good. There were MP5A3 submachine guns and G90 sniper rifles. These five hundred people were the best special forces he had met in Min Yue, far superior to those he had met in the Vietnamese. He had been too stunned to listen to the gunshots.


    If he killed him with one shot and one shot, it would be too inefficient. Moreover, it was very likely that he would be countered. He had to blast him with Diffusion Firepower and think of a way to kill him.


    Soon, the eight pathfinders came back and said that everything was normal. Buffett woke all of them up and continued to chase. Xu Qing''s thought was very correct. If these eight people didn''t come back, Buffett would never give the order to chase them again.


    Xu Qing was feeling a little depressed about how to sneak in next. He couldn''t speak properly, so it was hard for them to not notice him. At that moment, a cobra slithered over and pounced on Xu Qing''s neck.


    He used the tree branch to stab two holes in his arm, and just as they were about to leave, he jumped off the tree. He held the dead snake in one hand and laid down on the ground.


    Those posts should be of the same class, and only they were surrounding them anxiously. The others didn''t care about their lives at all. They took away the poisonous snake from Xu Qing''s hands, pushed his shoulders and muttered for a while, but no one bothered with him anymore. They didn''t even take out their guns and bullets before catching up to the team and rapidly moving forward.


    Xu Qingshuang raised his head and clenched his fist. He saw that the team had moved two to three hundred meters away. The sentry post had taken care of him for a while, so he was about a hundred meters away from the team.


    Xu Qing licked his teeth as his lips turned blood-red. He pulled out a Nepalese Army knife, dug up some grass with his toes, and chased after the six people in the back row ¡­


    Seeing the eight pathfinders return safely, Xue Fei was especially disappointed. He wondered what Liu Chengwu was up to. His line of sight once again fell on the five hundred strong army. Previously, he didn''t notice anything abnormal. However, when he saw the person behind the monkey team move quickly, he hurriedly said, "Enlarge the video!"


    After that, they saw Xu Qing rush to the back of the six people who were pulling away from the group and leap horizontally. He grabbed the head of one soldier with his arms and twisted it in the air with his two feet. After landing steadily on the ground, Xu Qing''s figure quickly rushed forward, the military knife cut the throat of another person like lightning, then again, it was still a suicide roar, repeated assaults, yet he dodged behind one of the enemies, his fingers tightly gripped onto the enemy''s neck, the general''s knife shot out, it went straight through the mouth of the enemy who was about to shoot, from the back of his head, it pierced through the throat of the last enemy, and finally broke the Adam''s apple of the last enemy.


    The six enemies, in five seconds, shocked everyone in the headquarters, including Xue Fei. Such an amazing, swift, and decisive kill had greatly surprised them. The enemies did not even have the chance to open fire, which was inconceivable to them. Xue Fei suddenly disliked his Special Forces Brigade ¡­

 C11

    Xu Qing only took one gun from them and replenished 6 units of ammunition. He took off all the grenades they had on them. With these weapons, he felt a lot more confident. He had been following behind the group the entire time. More than five hundred Special Unit practitioners were mostly from different places, and most of them did not recognize each other, nor did they have an excessive number of people to count. The important thing was that they were all tired and muddled, and were completely unable to discover that a small group of people had already died behind them.


    Xu Qing didn''t attack anyone else. He just followed these people and observed their every move. He was also thinking about how to cause huge casualties for them.


    With the exception of the dull sound of walking, it was so quiet that it made people''s scalps tingle. Suddenly, one of the Minyue Warriors in the group fell down straight and his whole body twitched, followed by a group of people falling to the ground as if they had discussed in advance. This caused panic in the group, and Xu Qing could tell at a glance that these people were poisoned with just a glance.


    Buffett turned back from the front of the line and checked the situation of these people. With a sullen face, he scolded in English, "Who let you drink the water in the forest?"


    Xu Qing felt it was laughable, they did not have any clean water on them, how could they casually drink the water from the primeval forest? He kept crawling forward. It would take him at least five to six kilometers to get out of the forest. The current was so long ago that he had no idea what poison it was. If he wanted to drink clean water, he would have to find the source. This group of Special Unit s who were poisoned were clearly inexperienced.


    Vietnamese''s mouth was already dry. If they wanted to maintain their fighting strength, they would definitely look for water. Buffett did not care about their lives, but he could not ignore the fighting strength that he could use.


    Just now, Buffett had already sent out some scouts to scout the way. Just to be safe, he would bring a few people with him. This might be an opportunity.


    Xu Qing and Liu Chengwu had learned the psychology of war, so their judgement was very accurate. Sure enough, Buffett led two or three men to the Road to River Styx with a sullen face, telling the others to rest here.


    Xu Qing found a safe place and whispered, "Second Uncle, godmother, do you remember when we passed that source? "Buffett will appear there, and we will kill him there."


    Xu Qing and the others clearly remembered the location and distance of that source. That was where their water supply was located. After calculating the time, Xu Qing carefully left the team and followed Buffett.


    As soon as he moved, Xu Qing found that a person in the team also stood up. The golden hair tips under the helmet stung Xu Qing''s eyes like sunlight, he carried a modified G90 sniper step on his shoulder, he had once played with this gun before, it weighed 16 pounds and had an effective range of 800 meters. However, this man had used such a gun.


    Xu Qing did not dare to slack off at all. This sniper had been following behind them like a shadow and did not easily fire, but along with the sound of gunfire, someone had to fall down. This person killed one of the head''s bodyguards, and the three fathers also died under his gun.


    Xu Qing quietly followed behind him and whispered, "Second Uncle, godmother, they still have an expert. Wait till I take care of him, then we can make a move on Buffett."


    "Be careful, leave Buffett to me!" Viper did not know where he had said those words to Xu Qing. His words were ice-cold and he had already declared Buffett''s death.


    Xu Qing followed the sniper at a leisurely pace, not too far away and not too far away. His gaze was always on the sniper''s hands, his right hand was holding the sniper rifle''s handle, he put the sniper rifle on his shoulder, his left hand moved elegantly, and his index finger never left the 10 centimeters of his pants line. Xu Qing looked around, on the outside of his thigh, hung a silver Desert Eagle. The holster was unbuckled, and it was only inserted into the barrel, his index finger could always easily hook out the Desert Eagle. Xu Qing estimated that he could make his Desert Eagle attack in less than three seconds.


    The man suddenly stopped. Xu Qing moved his feet and stood behind a tree. He nimbly climbed up to the top of the tree and looked down. His heart tightened. The sniper had actually disappeared. Did he find out? Impossible! Although he might not have the strongest ability, he still had the confidence to follow this little bit of advice.


    Xu Qing kept his mind clear and recalled the actions of this person. He was very tired after such a high-intensity chase, but every step he took was not messy. The grass under his feet was soft, but he still had a sense of balance. This man''s experience in sniping through the jungle was not inferior to any of his team members ¡­ Xu Qing''s pupil shrunk to a hole and shot out a needle light. He felt danger.


    "Wen Wu Wu Yi, Wu Wu Wu Wu Wu Er. Actually, they are right. Many military commentators say that the world''s top sniper was killed by a third rate sniper. Nonsense!" The victor was the king and the loser was the bandit. The third rate was not the bandit! There was a reason behind winning! What was the reason? "It''s all about time and people!


    The scholar''s words were like the wind that blew into Xu Qing''s heart. He said: "The weather and the choice of sniping positions are easy to understand. People and people are psychological. No matter what profession one is in, psychology must understand. One person''s mind is tense. How can you make him relax? One person is very relaxed. How can you make him nervous?" It''s all to be learned. "


    On the tree, Xu Qing took out a magazine, dug out the bullet coefficient, twisted open the warhead, and poured out the gunpowder, leaving behind a glistening yellow bullet shell. He found the threads on Vietnamese''s clothes and pulled them out one by one, tying the bullet shells together.


    "Everyone understands the logic. We should talk about the specifics!" At that time, hearing the scholar''s words, Liu Chengwu, who was practicing his target, stopped and said, "When the snipers are lurking in ambush, they will design a cordon for themselves. At that time, hearing the scholar''s words, Liu Chengwu, who was practicing his target, stopped and said," When the snipers are lurking in ambush, they will design a cordon for themselves.


    Because of Liu Chengwu''s words, Xu Qing was thrown onto the sand heap. Under the impact of the high-pressure water gun, Xu Qing searched for millet in the f * cking sand. If he couldn''t find 100, he wasn''t allowed to eat. He forcefully forced Xu Qing out of a bit of obsessive-compulsive disorder.


    Later on, Xu Qing asked Liu Chengwu, "If I fear close combat, what should I do? Well, that means I don''t want to get close to him. I want to shoot him with a rifle. It would be too tiring to fight face to face. I want to kill him in a foolproof manner! "


    The average top sniper''s reaction speed is very fast, it''s all less than 2.5 seconds, and they are also sensitive to danger. Even if your gun is pointed at his forehead, they will judge the moment you pull the trigger and dodge, making it very difficult to hit him, so you have to make him nervous. Think about it, with a hand of cards, you are an expert, so you can win for sure, but when you open your cards, you actually lost to someone, do you dare to continue playing? Liu Chengwu smiled sinisterly to himself, "Take off his police tape, change his position to his, attract his attention... Think about it. How does he feel when his cordon is missing and he comes across someone else''s? If the people encounter the Wall-Hitting Ghost, they will be as afraid as they can be! "


    Xu Qing wound up the shell and squinted his eyes as he looked at the surrounding area. There was no one in the world who didn''t know how to disappear in front of him, so he must have found a place in the tall grass to set up a sniper position ¡­


    There was a person on the Ranking of Assassins, ranked tenth. His name was very simple, it was called Jack. However, his nickname was very frightening, Ghost Assassin. No opponent had seen his appearance, and all the opponents he had seen were all killed by him. He carried a G90 sniper step on his shoulder, which was actually just a trick, the parts inside the gun were all M200''s, and once the opponent he was going to hit ran three thousand meters away and raised his middle finger in Jack''s direction, only to be hit in the forehead by a spiral mark mercury bullet. He said that even if that person ran another thousand meters, he would still die, because I could hit him as far as four thousand five hundred meters.


    The foreign military didn''t believe it at all, and China didn''t believe it on the surface either. But some elders of the Chinese Academy of Sciences said that even an official rifle from 10,000 meters away still had a lethal effect. As long as one could see clearly, it was possible to kill a target from 10,000 meters away.


    Jack was a very confident man. He thought everyone was afraid of him.


    Suddenly, without any warning or gunfire, Jack jerked himself up from the ground. In less than half a second, a bullet had caused a cloud of dust not far away from him. The grass and trees had been smashed to bits, and all Jack wanted to do was hug his sixth sense and give it a big kiss. However, before he could even take two steps, he turned around to look at the location of the bullet and cold sweat began to pour out of his ear. He had been tricked, the enemy had not discovered him at all!


    Jack ran even faster, because he firmly believed that a gun was locked onto his head. The moment he sprinted with all his strength, his body seemed to have been struck by lightning. He stopped and looked at the two shell shells that were wrapped in green strings hidden in the grass beneath his feet. Just a moment ago, someone had approached his sniper position. However, before he could notice him, he had been shot out by a bullet.


    Jack wanted to get away from the enemy cordon, but he accelerated. He could always hear the sound of the shells colliding, making him feel like a naked clown, performing in public, and whenever he tried to examine the cordon carefully, he felt someone pointing a gun at him. He could neither move nor stop. His heart began to beat faster and faster. Why did I bump into his guard wherever I went?


    The previously harmless forest now felt a chill down its spine. As the wind blew, he could smell a cold killing intent. The enemy did not leave a single trace, and his hands began to tremble.


    In fact, Xu Qing was right above him, watching his performance. One of the 36 tricks was to alert the enemy, and that was also what he had just done.


    Initially, Liu Chengwu systematically explained psychology to Xu Qing and it only opened the door for him. However, Xu Qing specifically studied war psychology and human science, forgetting to eat and sleep. It was also at that time that he understood the type of lightning, the type of lightning that led to happiness, the type of lightning that angered people ¡­ He had completely comprehended the essence of the technique. One of the things he could now use was that after the enemy''s fear and nervousness, there was also an even stronger feeling of curiosity.


    During that time, Xu Qing ignored everyone and hid in his own world all day, afraid that Xu Hu would get sick from holding his breath, he actually found a bunch of girls to strip dance in his house. Although Xu Hu was beaten up by the viper, but the viper also admitted that Xu Hu''s method was very useful for a young man who had just developed his magic barrier.


    Later on, Xu Hu gave Xu Qing a summary of what he had learned during this period. He only said one sentence: "No matter what means you use to eliminate the enemy, under the condition that you don''t violate the bottom line of the personality, you can be shameless!"


    Jack did not know that his opponent was a combination of the six strongest experts in Heaven''s Dynasty''s strongest Sixth Force. In his state of mind, he found a tree trunk piled with a pile of bark fibers, and his own bell hung on top of it. Jack desperately wanted to know why, so he pounced. The moment he pulled the trigger, he was completely stunned. He stared straight ahead, and with a loud explosion, he went to see his most beloved God.


    Before he died, he didn''t even know who had attacked him. Before he died, he suddenly realized that not only was the Chinese courageous, but also that the Chinese had the courage of an expert. Before he died, he had only said one last word.

 C12

    Killer Union had always been a thorn in the side for the world''s security organizations. They were truly afraid of these people who didn''t recognize money, and didn''t care about their lives whether they had money or not. In this world, it was as if China maintained a relaxed attitude towards these people. Little did he know, the names, characteristics, and abilities of all the people on the Ranking of Assassins were listed in detail in the Archives of the Chinese War Research Institute. In Vietnam Region, no one noticed that Jack, who was ranked tenth on the Ranking of Assassins, had also come. It was only when he left the group of five hundred people that someone from the Xue Fei Headquarters noticed.


    Seeing Xu Qing following behind him leisurely, everyone broke out in a cold sweat. Xu Qing was a guy that claimed to be able to shoot at 4500 meters. The staff members of the HQ originally had a resigned attitude as they watched the battle. No matter what, they thought that this would be a classic battle between those from the Primeval Forest Assault Rifle. No matter which side died, this would be the classic case of battle.


    No one expected it to be so quiet from the beginning. They said that it was because they knew what Xu Qing was doing, and they understood what he was doing. However, they all felt that Xu Qing was just casually doing it and had no meaning.


    Until the moment Jack was killed by the lightning, Xu Qing did not fire another shot. It was enough to make them boil up, what was this situation?!


    The chief of staff was stunned for a long time. He pondered over Xu Qing''s actions and muttered, "Luck?"


    Xue Fei told him with certainty, "No, it''s a psychological trap." After that, he said with a tinge of gratification and regret, "If this child doesn''t die in this battle, I''ll break the rules and promote him to be my Special Forces Brigade''s chief instructor. I''ll give him a major!"


    When they saw Xu Qing''s ability, they were no longer as frustrated as they were in the beginning. The Chief of Staff also smiled and said, "Shen Yi, she won''t let them go even if I''m beaten to death!"


    "I''ll go to the f * cking head and get the General Policy Department door to pressure her. Let''s see how much resistance she can take! "It''s just an old woman''er!" Xue Fei was truly tempted this time.


    The female colonel was sitting at the side with her arms crossed over her chest. Her eyes were fixated on the situation of the battle as she said, "You officials." This kid, even if he survives and completes his mission, he wouldn''t be willing to live in this world. Even if he could be persuaded to live, it would be bad enough for him to want to see the green military camp again. "


    Xue Fei thought for a while and said, "Can''t withstand the waves?"


    The female colonel snorted and said, "Those who are able to withstand this kind of storm are people with a cold disposition. Can you, or can I? " Pointing at the other staff members behind her, she continued in a low voice, "Or are they able to handle it?"


    Xue Fei was silent. Military schools in the world, wherever there were collective activities, could slowly cultivate the deepest feelings between people. Afterwards, for various reasons, they would be separated. Those who could afford it were either cold-blooded, or they were used to life and death, and were completely indifferent to it. The army would not keep such a person, because who would dare to give their back to such a person?


    Under these complicated feelings, Xue Fei suddenly felt the cold murderous intent and intense sorrow of the forest where Xu Qing, Liu Chengwu and Viper were hiding. However, they did not feel the pleasure of killing the enemy. Look at that kid, standing in the explosion area with broken pieces of wood and grass falling down slowly. He stood there for a long time, holding his gun with both hands, and took out a broadsword from among the broken bodies. That was a scholar''s blade.


    The sound of an explosion did not wake the exhausted Vietnamese from their stupor. However, the venomous snake''s ears pricked up. She knew that Xu Qing and Buffett had started their fight, but she heard Xu Qing''s soft sobs. Feeling reassured, she knew that he had avenged the scholar.


    At this moment, Buffett was testing the pH of the spring water with a piece of paper. As usual, he filled it up with a military kettle. After drinking it, it was cool and sweet. The jungle was more terrifying than the desert; one could drink water in the desert. There was a lot of water in the jungle. Although there wasn''t much that could be drunk, as long as one could drink it, it was like nectar. He was about to use the water here to wash his face, but he heard an explosion in the distance and became alert. He stood up and looked back.


    Viper hid in the dark and gave Liu Chengwu, who was lying in ambush, a signal. He pointed below, raised three fingers and made a neck-slashing gesture. His intention was clear: to kill three enemies here.


    Liu Chengwu pulled the trigger and fired three sniper bullets, killing three people at the mouth of the spring. The sound of the gunshot was very loud, "Bang Bang" was heard by Buffett and he quickly determined the direction of the gunshot. He leaned against a tree and squatted down so that his heart almost jumped out.


    He carefully controlled his breathing and squinted his eyes to control his killing intent. Did the remaining members of Xu Hu''s team come to stop him? Other than the sniper, there must be another person. Their strategy should be for two people to stall him, while the other one would lead their leader away.


    He smiled coldly. ''Can you leave?''


    He scratched his collar and said in English, "Quickly get close to my position. They have people in the forest. Let me tell you, there is a female soldier in their team who is very beautiful! "


    Viper, who was at the top of the tree, heard all his orders. Due to the close distance, she didn''t dare to make any movements and had to listen to Xu Qing''s advice.


    Xu Qing''s nervous voice came from her earphones, "Mother, the five hundred men and horses are moving, about fifteen hundred meters. With their condition, it will take about ten minutes to reach the effective range. Second Uncle, use all means you have to hold back those five hundred soldiers! "


    When Viper heard this, the corner of her mouth turned cold. At this moment, there was only one thought in her mind: "Qing cannot be missing a single hair on my head!" She quickly jumped down from the tree trunk and pinched the side of Buffett''s neck to push him down. Her right hand desperately held onto his right ear to lift up. If it was anyone else, they would have definitely died. However, Buffett was a mercenary that terrified the World Security Organization, so he didn''t try to grab Viper''s hand. He quickly pulled his gun and pulled the trigger towards the back of his head.


    She quickly grabbed the barrel of his gun and tried to break it down, but she did not expect her strength to be far inferior to his. She carefully observed Buffett''s actions, and just as he was about to turn around, her left hand swept his ear, followed by her left arm jumping forward to block his gun. Her right hand went around his neck to buckle her left arm, then she used her chin to prop him on the top of his head, gathering all her strength into his neck, determined to strangle him.


    Buffett''s face turned red again. Anyone in this situation would grab their neck at the first moment. Buffett was worthy of being called one of the strongest soldiers in the world. With his left hand under control, he pulled out his military knife and stabbed at the snake''s waist. However, the snake had bulletproof vest on its body and couldn''t stab into it. The size of the nanometer bulletproof vest was very small, just enough to protect the liver. Buffett had experience, the tip of the knife slid down and found the dead angle of the bulletproof vest, then diagonally stabbed into it. The viper didn''t even look at it, and already knew it was a knife with a bloody groove imitating a trident, not daring to let him stab it too deeply. No matter what, the viper would not let go of her arm. The piercing pain from her waist made her more explosive.


    Buffett could no longer remain calm because death was so close to him at that moment.


    Almost every day they ate hormones, they were strong, they were strong, they were like an excited bull, they pricked the snake''s waist, and after about two minutes of stalemate, Xu Qing came.


    At first, Wu Tie held his long spear and ran. As the distance between them got closer, he switched to his pistol and did not shoot even at the effective range of 50 meters. Buffett and Viper''s movements were too unstable so he was not confident that they could hit.


    The snake, relieved to see Xu Qing, let go of Buffett, broke his thumb with both hands, took the knife from him, and plunged it into the outside of his thigh, then pulled it out with a gush of blood. Buffett was furious, turned his head with the gun in his hand, and was about to kill the snake, but the snake had already scuttled away, and even its shadow was nowhere to be found. Xu Qing kept pulling the trigger behind him, and he was in no mood to look for the snake, and quickly left, turning around and running as fast as he could. He did not forget to pick up the Assault Rifle and shoot at Xu Qing. However, the tree trunk that could not move was not so lucky, and wood chips flew everywhere.


    He was too familiar with this person. Back then, when they were about to hit him at Mount Kunlun, he had researched his usual shitty behavior and used a tactic called splitting his team into half and half plum blossoms, then breaking them down one by one and running off on his own. This was because this kid had played an extreme sport and skidded down the mountain for three thousand feet before reaching the edge of the Boundary Monument.


    Afterwards, he analyzed Buffett''s arrangement and the first thing he did was to study how to leave. Xu Hu really did not think of this aspect of the sledge. Releasing the tiger back into the mountain indirectly caused this mission to be difficult. Xu Qing knew that he absolutely could not let this person leave.


    After finishing the Assault Rifle bullets, he did not change his magazine. In order to attack the enemy faster, he took out his handgun and pointed it at them, but the two of them realized that their handguns were so meticulously crafted that it could not even hurt the hair on the other side.


    Buffett''s mind was not very stable at the moment, because he was very dizzy from lack of oxygen, so much so that he did not even realize that the blood from the artery in his thigh was taking his life. The meticulous Xu Qing saw the blood that flowed from his body along the way, and his mind wandered at an untimely moment, thinking back to when he asked the doctor about the difference between arteries and veins, he said, "Veins bleed out, arteries bleed out." Looking at the blood on Buffett''s leg, Xu Qing said in a weird tone, "Why are you spitting blood so often?!"


    His hands were shaking so much that he couldn''t even take out his new magazine. Xu Qing sneered, without changing any more bullets, he ran at full speed, Vietnamese''s battle boots were American style, they were extremely heavy, he dug up pieces of mud wolves, he adjusted his breathing, controlled his heartbeat, and approached the slower Buffett.


    Buffett finally changed into a magazine, but when Buffett was close enough, he rolled on the ground, caught Buffett''s legs, and then rolled again. Buffett finally changed into a magazine, but when Xu Qing was close enough, he rolled on the ground and caught Buffett''s legs, then rolled again.


    Xu Qing quickly got up, with two knees on Buffett''s shoulder and a strong left hand on his chin, he raised up and placed the edge of the Nepalese Army knife on his neck. Buffett''s heart almost stopped beating, his hair stood on end as he hastily shouted, "Wait, wait!" Then he said in stiff Chinese, "I-I can give you a lot of money."


    It was truly the death of a man. His words were laughable. Movie TV, or even reality. Anyone would talk nonsense and vent the hatred in their heart under such circumstances. Xu Qing was trained not to delay the killing of an enemy for even a second.


    Xu Qing didn''t give him any chance to stall for time. He fiercely pulled out his saber, and the blood spurted from Buffett''s neck dyed the grass in front of him red.


    Revenge! Wu Tie stood up expressionlessly, his chest moving up and down, his breathing becoming faster and faster. He picked up the pistol and pointed it at the back of Buffett''s head, which was still twitching. He pulled the trigger and the gun smashed the back of Buffett''s head into a bloody mess.


    Xu Qing''s determined face twitched, his eyes filled with tears, thinking of their smiling faces, like ten thousand arrows piercing his heart, he raised his gun, continued to shoot at the back of his head, the pistol bullets were done firing, he picked up the Assault Rifle, pointed the barrel of the gun at his body, adjusted it into a series of shots, and all the bullets went into his body, turning into meat paste, he actually still wanted to change the magazine.


    In the headquarters, Xue Fei reached out his finger and wiped away a tear from the corner of his eye. He said, "I didn''t see anything. No one saw anything. Do you remember? He might as well delete the parts of the last few shots! "Delete them all!"


    Viper didn''t fight anymore. Firstly, because she had already taken half of Buffett''s life, and if Xu Qing couldn''t take it back, then she wasn''t going to take this son anymore. Secondly, because she couldn''t move anymore.


    After untying her clothes, Viper looked at the wound on her waist. Frowning, she shook her head. She took out her blood shield and sprinkled it on her wound to stop the bleeding. Then, she bit her glove and sprinkled some gunpowder on it.


    This was their way of doing battle, of burning their wounds. Perhaps it was because they were used to the pain, the venomous snake did not make a sound.


    He bandaged himself, put on his clothes and got up to check. His clothes were already dirty and messy, so Xu Qing couldn''t find him. He ate some medicine left behind by the doctor, but only stood up after nobody knew what kind of treatment he had received. For doctors to concoct medicine, it definitely wasn''t 18, and it definitely wasn''t poison. After taking care of her injuries, she heard the sounds of gunfire. She ran over to take a look and was stunned as she hurriedly grabbed onto Xu Qing''s arm and shouted, "Enough! Qing, enough! "


    Viper took the gun from Xu Qing''s hand carefully and said softly, "That''s enough, he''s dead!"


    Only then did Xu Qing calm down, leaning on Viper''s body, sobbing softly. Viper pressed Xu Qing into his bosom with a face full of tears, and comforted him in a low voice: "Whether it''s Xu Hu, the scholar, the doctor, the fierce man, or even all of our brothers who died here, they are all heroes. Many people will remember them shining in the sky ¡­"

 C13

    Few knew what they had experienced in the jungle, but there was always someone who knew. Getting rid of Buffett, this was a major event in the world security organizations. Xue Fei and General Policy Department discussed and decided to make this a top secret, with the aim of protecting the safety of the country''s soldiers. However, he could spread the news, that Buffett died in Min Yue, and see what attitude his Killer Union had.


    Although they killed Buffett and also the five hundred Minyue''s elite special forces, the four of them still needed to reach the depth of ten kilometers in the forest before they could start a guerrilla war. When would they finish it? If they were held up by the reinforcements, they might not be able to escape. Xue Fei could already see that the sixty thousand Vietnamese on the riverside were already beginning to move towards the Feitland Snow Peak.


    Xue Fei then ordered the drones to fire their missiles, trying to delay the pace of the reinforcements as much as possible. In addition, he ordered the Land Airlines Brigade on the top of the Feitland Snowy Peak to weave a huge rope ladder made of manganese steel chains and set a three hundred meter high ice mountain. The soldiers guarding there all changed into winter clothing and wore oxygen masks to withstand the cold pressure, while at the same time, they were transferring equipment that could adapt to low pressure, adapt to the cold, and be more advanced.


    Without orders, they did not dare to cross the border. Until now, they could only rely on the unmanned aerial vehicles that were undetectable by Min Yue to reinforce them. If they crossed the border now, the Min Yue authorities would have more cards to play.


    In the forest, the four of them had already formed an alliance with the five hundred people who were watching Buffett''s corpse from the side. Among them, there was already no one who made them afraid, and Xu Qing had already determined that sooner or later, they would be killed with just one shot and one kill, but the problem was that they needed to use the shortest amount of time to eliminate them. To that, Wu Tie''s only option was to surround them and bomb them together.


    Everyone knew how big the killing range of a high-explosive grenade was. There was one person in the circle, one person killed, ten people killed, ten people killed, five hundred monkeys ¡­ If the circle was complete, at most all one hundred grenades would be blown up, but other than Xu Qing, who carried over twenty grenades on his back, there was nothing else.


    Liu Chengwu took out six solid bombs from his backpack. These were the bombs that could not be used to bomb the enemy''s vehicles. He thought for a moment and said, "Success or failure depends on these bombs."


    After Liu Chengwu carefully calculated, he came up with a conclusion. The only thing that could make a grenade display its greatest destructive power was to form a series of lightning formations and carefully calculate the positions they would dodge after hearing the explosion. If they set up another fire bolt at that place, it would link together and destroy their spirit and body.


    Liu Chengwu took out the map and analyzed the best location for the mine. It was about a kilometer to the east, close to a wetland on the upper reaches of the river, leading them to that location.


    This was the accepted most effective way. Liu Chengwu said, "The difficult part is, how can we get them in?"


    Viper smirked and said: "Grandson has a move in military art, picking a widow!"


    Xu Qing took off his backpack and handed it over to Viper, saying, "From the looks of these monkeys, they don''t even have a need to pick a widow! Just in case, I''m going to be the leaderless grandpa of this bunch of grandsons! I can''t let down this skin! "


    Twenty hand grenades, a number of rifle bullets, handgun bullets, and sniper bullets. Liu Chengwu and Viper were going to use these things to set up a minefield.


    During the rainy season in June, there was also a lot of rain here. The fog and visibility was very low, Xu Qing found a chance to return to the group, this group of Vietnamese were exhausted and their vigilance was very low. In order to prevent themselves from being unable to find the language of Min and Yue, Xu Qing and Viper learned a few words, which were probably like ''Kill them, chase them''.


    Although Buffett was no longer there, they still had a team leader, as if not believing that they were unable to kill off the few remaining people in China, and could only search the road between the forest and the snow mountain. Xu Qing was the last to follow them. He had taken away the Assault Rifle insurance and was looking for an opportunity to kill this captain.


    Along with a clap of thunder, a sniper rifle bullet flew out from the depths of the forest. It was a armor piercing bullet that penetrated the forehead of their captain, and a few unlucky monkeys who were following the captain were struck by the candied fruits and fell down two or three times. The Vietnamese s hurriedly laid on the ground, and the bullets shot towards the sniper rifle like money.


    Xu Qing who was at the back also opened fire, but he accidentally hit Vietnamese''s body.


    The group started shouting angrily: "It''s the Chinese, they are not far from us, they are right in front. They are our enemies, how many of our comrades we have left in this forest? We have to find them and kill them. We are tired, and they are even more tired. We have to chase after them and let them know that we are not afraid of death.


    Sure enough, without Xu Qing''s instigation, these monkeys were already crazily chasing after him. Hatred was the best stimulant, yet they could still run despite being so tired.


    Liu Chengwu saw the madness of these monkeys through the sniper rifle scope and said in a low voice: "Watch out, these monkeys have taken the bait, but the range is not that dense. We need something to attract their attention!"


    The old head, who had always been listening to him, said, "Our figures are the best things to attract their attention. Let''s shoot! They will naturally gather together. "


    They were all within effective range, only Liu Chengwu was leading his team a bit further away, none of them had any heavy weapons, only the sound of "Da Da" from the Assault Rifle, Liu Chengwu and the other two had brought out the essence of guerrilla warfare, the enemy charged in and I retreated, the enemy kept me at bay, without much effort, this group of people were brought into the minefield. The Vietnamese were all madly advancing, and simply did not realize they had entered the swamp. In this area, every step they took was extremely difficult. The Chief''s judgment had also been confirmed, because there were three points in front of the gunshot. Nearly five hundred people were chasing after them from three different directions.


    After Liu Chengwu ordered the firing to stop, the forest regained its silence. They couldn''t find him again. What were they doing? You don''t know how to fight a good battle? They were nervous for a full minute, but neither of them heard the gunshot nor saw their comrade fall. Feeling relieved, they looked at the mud under their feet and chose a dry spot to sit down and rest.


    Thirty-six strategies, winning, losing, attacking, mixing, fighting, and fighting were used by Xu Qing and the rest. Any team fighting against China was courting death! The strategy Xu Qing and co. used now was to "pull a ladder to the house".


    When a monkey sat down, it seemed to hear the sound of a grenade breaking, and he looked around curiously. Seeing smoke coming out from under his butt, his stiff head instantly became alert, and he shouted, "Run, run, run!"


    ''Run ''was the only word in the monkey''s head. Or was curiosity killing the cat? Many Vietnamese s wanted to find out why they were running. The 50 to 60 people around them all went in, and in the next second ¡­


    boom, boom boom ¡­ * After a few loud explosions, a group of fifty to sixty people fell to the ground, crying like ghosts and howling like wolves. Some of them were smart, but when they heard the word "run", they immediately ran away, feeling extremely pleased with themselves. Surely it''s not something good? Could it be that a girl with shorts on her butt was lying on the floor waiting for the next day?


    Now you are done for, aren''t you?


    The explosion finally stopped. The remaining four hundred people finally dared to surround them to take a look. After all, they were all comrades. Who told us to share the same dream? What was a dream? Of course it was because the Japanese did not complete the task back then.


    Before these monkeys could even smile, they heard the sound of gunfire in the distance. They were almost scared to the point of peeing, touching their chests and touching their faces, luckily, the bullet didn''t hit them, they had never felt the world was so beautiful, the gunfire was a beautiful mistake, the one hitting them was him, not me!


    But what had fallen from the tree?


    Before they could see what it was, they heard several muffled "pu pu pu" sounds in succession, and a huge fire unexpectedly ignited above their heads, covering their bodies. "Ah!" "Burn bomb!" There were twenty or so people who were enveloped in flames. The intense heat made them unable to do anything other than scream in pain.


    What would a person do when he was facing death in extreme pain? Of course it was to find the living to ask for help! Even at home, there weren''t many like Qiu Shaoyun! What about these bullies? These people with flames on their bodies ran towards their comrades'' spots, shouting, "Help me!"


    However, no one dared to approach them, because, don''t forget, they were carrying grenades, not nuclear warheads. If they were to burn a nuclear warhead, it might not be that easy to explode, but what about grenades? Who could guarantee that the bullets in the magazine weren''t burnt to the ground?


    As the "fire people" dispersed in the five-hundred man team, the explosions never stopped. If they were on flat ground, they could run away a bit. But this swamp was impossible to run away from!


    It was as if they had been covered by the firepower of a howitzer battalion. Who knew how many Vietnamese were torn into pieces?


    In the HQ, Xue Fei shouted, "Alright! "What a great draw!" He turned back to the rest of the people in the headquarters and said excitedly, "You guys always say that ancient military strategies are not suitable for modern warfare. Look and see, this is the upper echelons of the thirty-six stratagems! Soldier''s cloud: False for the sake of, abet before, cut off its support, fall into a dead place. If you are poisoned, you don''t deserve to be poisoned. What do you mean? He deliberately revealed an opening to lure the enemy deeper into our camp and then chose an advantageous time to cut off the enemy''s advance and backup, putting him in a completely dead position. "I''m just asking, are you willing to submit?"


    The chief of the staff said, "I don''t know if Vietnamese will submit or not, but I do!"


    Through the smoke, Liu Chengwu, the viper, and Xu Qing, who was hiding in the distance, saw the swamps that were originally filled with people. It was shockingly empty, and countless craters spread outwards in a radiated state.


    In the end, there were less than 50 people who survived, but only 20 or so of them were still alive and well. There were only 20 or so who could be saved, standing there stupidly and seeing the other 20 or so fall to the ground, burnt black, extending their hands towards them and listening to their painful cries for help, who could be saved?


    Even if they had the most equipped medical equipment, it was impossible for these severely injured people to be saved. They were frightened, like an ostrich, putting their faces against the tree, not daring to move even in death. Chinese, they are so hateful, they are not human, what method did they use to turn this place into a purgatory? The first few Chinese Soldier s were already scary enough, but now, they didn''t even have the face to kill so many of their own.


    Didn''t the Chinese advocate for peace? Which bastard said to himself, Chinese, that even if you punched him once, he wouldn''t dare to retaliate? It was that bastard again that said, even if Chinese had the absolute advantage, as long as he captures you, as long as you raise your hands up in surrender, they would treat you the same as they would his wife? Why didn''t they even give him a chance to surrender? How else could he take revenge? How could he take revenge?


    A veteran quickly reacted, looking at this region that he was unwilling to remember for the rest of his life, and after being silent for a long time, he muttered: "What did we do? Why did he offend a group of devils? Didn''t he say that he wouldn''t let them go back? Now, we cannot go back! "


    All of a sudden, they heard someone beside them lightly say, "Hands up!"


    These Vietnamese who had thrown their weapons somewhere saw a young man who was wearing a military uniform and was pointing a gun at them. Oh my god, when and how did he sneak in? Is he a ghost?


    A monkey who refused to admit defeat quietly took out his self-defense pistol and was shot by Xu Qing. You still want to use force at this time?


    Xu Qing drew his military knife and said, "Everyone, you don''t understand what I''m saying. It''s okay, I just want to tell you that I don''t want to waste bullets!"


    Then Xu Qing used his military knife to cut a person''s throat in front of everyone.


    Everyone was scared silly. After being forced to the point that their bodies were covered in smoke, they really did not care about their lives. They were scared to the point that they peed their pants on the spot.


    This scene was what Liu Chengwu imagined it to be. Liu Chengwu and everyone else finally calmed down and got rid of this group of henchmen. The enemy''s reinforcements wouldn''t come so easily, so they finally had time to lead their leader away.


    Liu Chengwu said, "Qing, let''s leave. Someone has to know how terrifying we are to let the rest of these people go back."


    After that, he did not know what Xu Qing saw. In the telescope, Liu Chengwu found that Xu Qing did not attack again, nor did he come looking for him. Instead, he flew up a tree and heard him say, "Second Uncle, this area is a little strange!"


    Xu Qing''s worry never came out of nowhere. Liu Chengwu didn''t dare to act rashly and hid himself with Viper and his superior. The surroundings suddenly became very quiet. There was not a single sound from the insects or the birds. Everything was dark and gloomy. A few people quietly stood in the middle of this scene. It was peaceful and quiet.


    However, things did not turn out right. The forest around them began to shake as if something was rapidly approaching them.


    Liu Chengwu instantly understood the problem. Those things had quickly broken into the range of his binoculars.


    Liu Chengwu, Viper, and even their leader were drenched in cold sweat. A pack of Forest Wolves had come from the west and south, and to the east, there were over a hundred 5-6 meter long super big crocodiles. They were rapidly approaching the explosion area ¡­

 C14

    Xu Qing''s experience proved once again that in the primeval forest, the most dangerous thing would never be the enemy.


    The initial gunfire scared these bloodthirsty creatures so much that they did not dare to show their faces. However, the strong smell of blood and the smell of roasted meat drove these carnivores crazy. No matter what happened here, these brainless creatures had to come here to have a feast.


    Those who were not buried under Xu Qing''s sword became the delicacy of these wild beasts. Some smart people ended their lives at the first possible moment without suffering.


    Just like that, the beasts from all directions trapped Xu Qing, who couldn''t retreat in time, at the top of the tree. If he wanted to stay, he would have to fly.


    No one had expected such a situation to occur. If they had known earlier, they would never have let Xu Qing become the enemy''s leader. What should they do now?


    They saw Xu Hu''s remaining three men give such a terrible blow to the enemy, and just as they were about to vent their anger, they saw this scene. Xue Fei dragged the command table with both of his hands, leaned forward, and wished he could get onto the screen to see Xu Qing''s expression, hear their conversation, and even wanted to hear every breath he took. This was the first time they felt that humans were so insignificant in front of nature.


    Xue Fei had aged ten years due to his torture. He was afraid that he would miss every scene, so he only slept for two or three hours a day. With the guards, he could still keep up with the food, but the old general couldn''t take it.


    Liu Chengwu and the others must leave this place immediately, otherwise, the pursuers would come.


    Xue Fei said tiredly: "Fighting a pack of wolves, killing a head of wolf is good enough. How do we fight a crocodile? "Is there anything you know?"


    Raising the morale of the troops was supposed to be the most basic thing for a commander. However, Liu Tie''s slightly aged voice made everyone present feel as if their hearts were stuck in their throats. They all had the illusion that compared to their superior, the remaining two members of the Xu Hu, they were more willing to let Xu Qing live. If Xu Qing couldn''t get out, they might all die here.


    A messenger stood up and adjusted his mood for a few seconds. Then he said in a low voice, "The crocodiles'' attack usually uses the method of ambush. They hide at the bottom of the water and use their eyes to observe the prey on the shore. Chief, look, the crocodiles under Xu Qing''s feet have stopped moving. If he wanted to kill them, the only way was to attack them from their soft bellies, and the only way was to stab them in the eyes! However, it seems like crocodiles and wolves don''t interfere with the river, and there are so many of them, Xu Qing can''t escape even if he has wings! "


    "Enough!" Xue Fei shouted in anger. Why emphasize it again? No wonder the head was angry.


    Any predator would go crazy seeing blood, let alone a creature that lived in this forest. Xu Qing originally wanted to try to leave from the branch, but a little movement alerted the wolves and they crazily pounced towards the tree Xu Qing was on. Despite jumping on the trees, they left deep claw marks on the tree trunks soon after. Although they were called stupid, they did not get involved with the crocodiles, and both were carnivores. It was as if they had reached some sort of agreement that would not harm each other.


    At this moment, Xu Qing, who had killed countless enemies, was so scared that his face turned pale. It was useless to be smart. Playing with a brainless thing was the most brainless thing in the world. In his entire life, he had never seen such a crazy animal. Wolves were supposed to eat the corpses of their comrades and never stop after revenge. Xu Qing felt that if he killed one, the rest would bite him down even if they cut off the trunk.


    What should he do? What should he do? However, he had a feeling that if anything happened to him, Second Uncle and his godmother would risk their lives to accompany him in death. Seeing that Liu Chengwu was already moving towards him, he hurriedly shouted: "Don''t come over here, Second Uncle, I''ll think of a way out myself!"


    In the distance, Liu Chengwu hesitated before stopping. He stared at the pack of wolves and the motionless crocodiles with his gun. His heart and intestines were all mixed up. What the hell was going to happen? What was going on!? It put Qing in a place like that. He looked at the Chief and bit his lip.


    There were still some buzzing sounds in the distance. As he raised the binoculars, he could see that the branches of the trees were swaying from side to side, as if there were beasts approaching them and destroying everything in their way. If he was even a little bit later, this place would really become the playground for these ferocious beasts.


    Even now, Liu Chengwu did not know how long he had persisted in this forest. With the scholar here, he was afraid that he would have to force a smile and say, "I let the chase be so quick. I forgot what year it is."


    Suddenly, something in Liu Chengwu''s heart seemed to have broken. Extreme exhaustion surged into his heart. In his ears, he could hear Xu Hu''s, the fierce man''s, and the two brothers'' movements. His vision blurred. It was their smiling appearance ¡­ Liu Chengwu squatted on the ground and used a handful of mud to wash his face. After washing off the paint, he tried to keep himself awake. At this moment, he made a decision. He looked back at the snake: "It''s my turn!"


    Viper no longer looked as sad as before and was relieved. Actually, after the tough guy left, she thought of her next turn. But with her current situation, she couldn''t lure the monster too far away. It was still her second brother''s turn.


    Clutching her mic, she lightly smiled and said, "Second Brother, I will come later!" He couldn''t let Xu Qing hear him. Although he was smiling, the tears on his face were like those of a country girl who was about to get married. He could not stop.


    Liu Chengwu gave a military salute to his superior and said: "Chief, in the future, we will leave our six children to you. As you have seen, I, Liu Chengwu, swear on the heroic spirit of my brothers that if this child causes trouble, he will definitely uphold justice! I don''t dare to beg for food and clothing, but rather, I beg you, don''t let him suffer any further. " As Liu Chengwu turned around, the uncontrollable tears of men left a trail of determination as they circled around the group of beasts.


    Xu Qing had completely heard what Liu Chengwu said. He shouted in sadness, "Second Uncle, if you dare to do something dangerous, I will accompany you. I will keep my word!"


    Liu Chengwu ignored him and continued to walk in a roundabout way. He went to the other side and shot a wolf without hesitation. The wolves instantly became obedient. Liu Chengwu wasn''t too far away, and the loud sound attracted the slightly red eyes of the wolves. They let out a "Wu Wu" and pounced towards Liu Chengwu.


    It should be like this. The other wolves would scatter after the death of the head wolf, but this was not the case.


    Xu Qing could not take it anymore and was about to go down the tree when he heard Viper in his earpiece say, "Qing, I''ll give you twenty seconds. Come to my side!"


    Xu Qing turned around and looked. Viper raised the gun, pointed it at his temple and said, "I will only count to twenty seconds! If you can''t do it, then we will break off all relations in one fell swoop! "


    Xu Qing smacked the tree trunk and looked at Liu Chengwu, who had turned around to lure away the pack of wolves. Xu Qing smacked the tree trunk and looked at Liu Chengwu, who had turned around to lure away the pack of wolves. After a full twenty seconds, with a distance of two hundred meters between them, Xu Qing jumped down from the ground beside Viper and raised the muzzle of the pistol high in the air. At the same time, Viper pulled the trigger and a bullet pierced a small hole in the cap. Xu Qing''s entire body was trembling. He knew that the words of the venomous snake were always true. Xu Qing didn''t dare to believe it even once.


    The rain continued to fall heavily. No matter how sad or reluctant he was, he still couldn''t stop. Xu Qing gritted his teeth and carried his head back. He really couldn''t bear to leave if he didn''t stop now.


    After that, Xu Qing climbed for eight kilometers non-stop in the rain. When the temperature plummeted to zero, he looked up at the vast expanse of white in front of him. Xu Qing smoked a few cigarettes, drank a few mouthfuls of alcohol and looked back into the distance.


    Xu Hu, Liu Chengwu, Scholar, Mighty Man, Doctor, how are you?


    Previously, he had heard his father say that he would not hesitate to die in battle to protect his country. Previously, he didn''t understand the noble sentiments of others. Now, looking at the white-haired leader, he seemed to understand.


    Xu Qing really wanted his godmother to say something comforting to him, but he found that she only had her head down, her face expressionless, and her eyes blinking as she looked into the distance. He was in great pain. "What kind of hero are you to leave behind the women and children?"


    Viper turned around, smiled at Xu Qing and said, "In the future, we''ll be relying on each other."


    "Really?" Xu Qing asked.


    "Bang!" The sound of a cannon sounded out. Xu Qing saw a mushroom cloud rising up about 20 kilometers away. This was a howitzer with a diameter of at least 160 mm.


    Liu Chengwu killed a wolf, infuriated the wolf pack and lured them away. He kept running, looking for dense jungle. No matter how powerful those wolves were, he thought, they wouldn''t be able to catch him so easily. However, he never expected that the wild boar would also be chasing after him. The smaller tree trunk was directly broken, and even the tall grass could be cut apart by its fangs. It did not delay the progress at all.


    As he advanced at high speed, he relied only on his instincts to avoid the attack. Without any thought, his entire body was scratched by thorns, it was nothing much, his face was numbed by the vines, the walking corpses were probably talking about him at this moment. However, he had always had a direction in his heart, and that was the only way to give chase. He wanted to see how those Vietnamese s would fight against this ferocious beast!


    He didn''t know how far he had run, but he could clearly see a fire net pouncing towards him. He didn''t know where the bullet had hit him, and the moment he fell to the ground, he knew he couldn''t stand up anymore. At that time, he felt like he had seen Xu Hu and a fierce man come to his side and help him up, and he saw the scholar and the doctor making a ruckus ¡­


    That day, it rained heavily and the Vietnamese who was frightened by the beasts did not hesitate to use heavy cannons to destroy the whole forest. They felt that there was no problem, but during their rest period, there were always warriors who were dragged away by the wolves, and they were forced to give up on the chase. On that day, Liu Chengwu died in battle.


    Xue Fei originally thought that there would be a final bloody battle on the snowy mountain. Now, it seemed that there was no need to fight anymore. Liu Chengwu had paved the way for Xu Qing and his superior.


    In the command center, close to a hundred Chinese Soldier s raised their right hands and swiped them ruthlessly at their foreheads.

 C15

    Fett''s Orchid Snow Peak, a natural pillar that no one could cross northeast of China and Vietnam Region. It was a full four hundred meters tall. Some prospectors thought that only with mountains could they cover the indestructible ice. Only later did geologists discover that the four hundred meters was an entire block of ice.


    From afar, she looked like a snow goddess that was guarding the kingdom''s gate. There was no sunlight, and only snow constantly sprinkled down.


    When the soldiers at the top saw them coming, they were overjoyed and immediately took action. They threw down the three sets of hiking gear.


    Xu Qing took off his clothes without any hesitation. He grabbed a handful of snow from the ground and carefully wiped every part of his body clean, then changed into clean clothes sent down from his comrades on top. Then he walked past the poisonous snake, took a piss, and drank a bottle of liquor to make his superior take off his clothes.


    Viper got up and went behind an ice wall. Xu Qing then said, "Chief, first, you have to get used to the cold to avoid snow blindness. Second, you have to avoid skin diseases like frostbite.


    When wearing clothes, Xu Qing said in a clear and cold voice, "When putting on clothes, you should relax your clothes and shoes, making the air flow space between your body and clothes. There is an air insulation layer, and now the extremely thin down jacket uses this principle."


    The Chief was in high spirits, but he was in a bad mood. The old man quietly asked Xu Qing, "They all died for me. Child, do you hate me?"


    Xu Qingqiang smiled and shook his head.


    Before going up the mountain, Wu Tie boiled the ice with a single-soldier firebomb and cooked the last of his food into a pot of hot soup. Before going up the mountain, Wu Tie boiled the ice with a single-soldier firebomb and boiled the last of his food into a pot of hot soup.


    Xu Qing naturally had to drink it.


    Viper put on his hiking suit and peeked at Xu Qing through the ice wall. His hand that was covering his waist was bleeding a little, the altitude was too high and the air pressure was too low, the wounds he just saw were split open. He had lost too much blood along the way, who knew how far he could walk with Qing.


    Xu Qing and Viper heard brigadier''s voice from their headphones. He said that he borrowed the equipment from the Kunlun Mountains Oil Exploration Team and didn''t need to climb anymore. Then, he saw two baskets brought down by them, probably hastily prepared by brigadier. Xu Qing and his superior were stunned, while the poisonous snake was stunned. There should be a lift above them, so he pulled up the two baskets at a uniform speed.


    The last part of the journey was unusually quiet. There were no sounds of gunfire, smoke, or terrifying poisonous insects or beasts. Instead, they were somewhat unaccustomed to it.


    Xu Qingshuang held onto the edge of the basket and looked at Viper. Viper also looked at him and said, "It''s just like a dream. It''s all over!"


    "When my third father died, he said it was unfair. What did he say was unfair?"


    Viper laughed: "The other eighteen year olds, at this time, just finished their exams, their parents are taking them around the country to release the boredom of the past ten years of schooling. After going to university, most of them will have fun and have fun, and will even be nourished by love. After that, they will graduate, take the exam, marry an institution, live a comfortable life, and live a life with a single glance ¡­ In a hasty life, he had passed away without any difficulties! However, for you to suffer this kind of pain here, of course it''s unfair. "


    Xu Qing shook his head and said, "Father said that there are some things that must be done by others. It is a great honor to be able to protect the citizens'' lives and work. Third Father also said that he would rather be a centurion than a scholar."


    "The reason you think this way is because you have a high opinion of yourself. But if it''s unfair, then it''s unfair!"


    Xu Qing still shook his head, but didn''t say anything more. He took one last look at the Langson Mountain and Primordial Forest, whether it was fair or not, it didn''t matter anymore. His two days of experience had made him hope that this was just a nightmare. He hoped that the moment he opened his eyes, Xu Hu would drag his ear with him to the horse stance, finish the horse stance, learn medicine from the doctor, and calligraphy from the scholar. At that time, the fierce man would despise him for being too comfortable, he would let himself carry a weight of a hundred kilograms, when he would run away and when he would stop ¡­ When she woke up in a daze, she would always be in Viper''s bed with the world''s most advanced technology on television. When she saw that she had woken up, she would say, "What do you want to eat? Mom will cook it for you!"


    Taking a deep breath, Xu Qing looked up at the sky and held back his tears.


    Viper leaned weakly into the basket and said, "I''m so tired. Mom needs to sleep for a while!"


    Xu Qing nodded. He held the chief''s wrist and felt the chief''s pulse, but his eyes were on the viper. He was afraid that the moment he fell into a trance, she would disappear.


    At the foot of the Feitland Snowy Peak, there was a small temple far away from the world. It was far from being as grand as the three pagodas of the Chong Sage Temple, but it was pure and pure, with the morning bell and the evening drum. Xu Qing closed his eyes and counted with one hundred and eight times. His third father told him that the one hundred and eight times the bell was to be used by the Buddhist family to eliminate one hundred and eight troubles and hatred.


    But, how could he dispel the pain and suffering in his heart?


    The mountain wind suddenly blew, but it was not very cold. Snowflakes shot up into the sky and swirled around Xu Qing. Xu Qing stretched out his hand to catch a piece of the snow, it was very cold.


    The viper had already stopped breathing, and the low temperature slowly froze her body.


    The Chief took off his oxygen mask and asked softly, "Didn''t you see?"


    Xu Qing knelt in the basket and sobbed silently. After a long time, he finally choked and said, "I saw it a long time ago. I pretended not to see it.


    The leader gently caressed Xu Qing''s head and said, "There are only the two of us here, plus your five fathers and one mother. Tell me, your relatives all died because of me, do you hate me?"


    "No, not at all!" Xu Qing wiped away his tears and said, "What they did must be right. I am also willing to sacrifice my life to protect yours. They said that you are responsible for protecting the country and our mission is to protect the country! They also said that the foreigners were afraid of you and of us! It''s not enough for us to die, but you have to live! "


    This experience caused the aged face of the leader to regain her confidence in an instant.


    When the basket reached the top, the Land Cruiser''s soldiers who had been waiting outside for a long time rushed up to the head of the group and boarded a transport plane. The rest of the men and horses hastily packed up their equipment to remove any traces of damage.


    However, none of them dared to touch Xu Qing. That feeling was not one of fear, but one of not daring to step forward.


    The soldiers were all laughing. They also didn''t know what they were laughing about, but one thing was for sure, Xu Hu and his teammates had done what they wanted to do the most.


    Xue Fei and the group of commanders ran over to the leader''s side, but the female colonel, who had been rude to Xue Fei at that time, came over to Xu Qing''s side. She was not an ordinary female colonel. She was General Xue Fei''s only daughter, Xue Lan.


    She stared blankly at the teenager kneeling beside Viper, hugging his frozen body to her chest. She couldn''t help but cover her mouth as tears rolled down her cheeks. Viper had been her playmate since she was young.


    In the blizzard, many warriors were guarding by the side. Xue Lan stood there quietly while Xu Qing hugged Viper''s body. His eyes were empty and did not shed any more tears. He was truly sad without tears.


    It was not the same thing to stay here forever. Xue Lan said softly, "Once my body recovers, I will accompany you to fight with Vietnamese!" Viper was his mother. It seemed like she wasn''t that reliable to be his sister. She changed her words and said, "Aunt!"


    Xue Lan, who was waiting for his reaction, suddenly realized that something wasn''t right.


    The moment Xu Qing let go of Viper''s body and jumped off the ice wall, he jumped over and grabbed a backpack belt on Xu Qing''s body. He shouted, "Hurry and give him the anesthetic!"


    No one had expected that the young man who had brought their superior up would be so flustered. He hurriedly used a fishing net to net him and shot a needle in the neck before calming him down.


    Pulling Xu Qing up, Xue Lan sat on the snowy ground and said, "In the end, he''s still a child. I can''t let him relax ¡­"


    Xu Qing felt as if he was shot by a cannonball. He felt that the entire world had turned black, a void, a void, and there was no landing. He felt that the entire world had left him, and it was extremely uncomfortable.


    In the forest, every death of his loved ones was like his own death. He did not want to experience that feeling ever again.


    Before Xu Qing lost consciousness, his memories had only stopped at one of the headquarter''s entertainment events. The seven of them were laughing and making a ruckus. He wanted to go on like this forever.


    Unbeknownst to him, while the three doctors were consulting with each other, the six nurses methodically got on the electrocardiograph, hung the oxygen mask, and the glucose nutrient solution. However, they all had anxious expressions on their faces.


    A young doctor checked his pupils and said, "This little soldier is resisting life and death. What kind of anesthetic did you give him?"


    One of the officers from the Army Airlines Brigade that sent him said, "It''s just ordinary anesthetic, but it''s nerve block anesthesia."


    "There are no obvious internal or external injuries on his body. His mind is under anesthesia, which makes his originally extremely weak state of mind even more fragile."


    Xue Lan, who was wearing a white gown, asked in a low voice, "You''re not injured, but you''re still dead?"


    The attending physician was completely helpless as he took off his gloves and said, "Psychological insinuations are very scary! Japan had done an experiment and told the prisoner on death row that if all ten liters of poison were injected into your body, you would die. At that time, the prisoner only felt a cold liquid flowing through his arms, and when he saw the so called poison run out, his heart stopped beating, and he was diagnosed with brain death. In reality, he had not been injected with anything. This child has been specially trained so that ordinary anaesthesia is ineffective against him. Right now, he just wants to die. Unless he regains his confidence, no one will be able to save him. "


    Xue Lan felt a headache coming on as she sighed, "How sad is he ¡­"

 C16

    The clouds were sticking to the green mountains as they walked. Water was flowing around the green mountains, and there were no idle people within a radius of ten miles. A hundred doctors, nurses, and healers were working around two people ¡ª ¡ª China''s Second Leader and Xu Qing.


    The sound of the insects and birds was just like the most moving calming song. Perhaps it was because this calming song was too good, so Xu Qing didn''t want to wake up.


    The leader, who was already fine, was escorted by Xue Fei and other officers to Xu Qing''s ward. Looking at the young face lying on the bed, the leader''s face was filled with grief.


    Sitting next to Xu Qing, the leader was silent for a long time, then said to the officers, "Without personally experiencing it, there is no way to understand how terrifying that battle was. The reason why they could survive in the jungle is all because of them. "They entrusted this child to me, and I was ordered to do so in times of danger. How do you think I should take care of him?"


    Xue Fei looked at Xu Qing as if he was a hungry wolf looking at meat. He had long suppressed his desire to bring this kid into his team, and said in a sneaky tone, "Chief, first we have to seal the news, we can''t let anyone know that he''s here. Second, save him first!"


    However, it was definitely an old cunning fox''s chief of staff who had entered the ward, and said: "Old Xue, Sixth Force Command has already made nineteen calls. If you don''t tell them Xu Qing''s location, they will have to use war methods ¡­"


    Xue Fei was in a difficult situation. According to the blueprints, Xu Qing was still someone with the Sixth Force, so it wasn''t quite right for him to have detained him. However, his Special Unit really required an instructor like him.


    He had done so many shameless things, he was not afraid of anyone in the army, but towards Sixth Force, he really did not dare to bluff. No matter how strong the people from the Sixth Force were, they did not dare to actually use force. However, they had the right to conduct assault drills for the various military camps throughout the country, heavily injuring them and allowing them to be tempered. Until now, Xue Fei seemed to be the only Military Commander who had not been beheaded. If this matter had caused them to send the headquarters off in a fit of rage, it would have been ugly if word of it had spread out.


    The leader knew what was on Xue Fei''s mind, so he said, "Little Xue, let Shen Yi come over. Maybe she has a way." "This kid, don''t think too much about him. I will be in charge of Xu Hu and Liu Chengwu''s future prospects!"


    Xue Fei was surprised for a moment as he felt mixed emotions and sighed, "I have to borrow Shen Yi to train my people! "Chief of staff, please send a seat for Shen Yi. After all, the most important thing now is to keep this child alive!"


    What Xue Fei didn''t expect was that before the chief of staff took the order to leave, the peaceful environment outside became lively. At least 13 units of soldiers flew above the sanatorium, and the propeller trees swayed left and right.


    When they saw that the aircraft in the sky had the symbol of a wolf, they knew that it was also due to the provocation of Sixth Force. They wanted to take off to fight, but a group of people wearing combat uniforms appeared out of nowhere, holding the same type of 03 automatic rifles in their hands and pointing it at their heads. A school officer stood out and said coldly: "Put down your weapons, don''t let your brains go.


    Just like that, with the exception of Special Forces Brigade, the most powerful land transport brigade was taken down, and a sonorous and forceful female voice came from the air, "Xue Fei, I took down your land navigation brigade. If you are an enemy, my people will take your plane, cooperate with my formation, and shoot without distinction, and chase those lucky enough to survive into the forest to be our prey!"


    Xue Fei''s face turned green. The thing he was most worried about had happened without any warning. He said angrily, "The radar surveillance was handled by Xue Lan. This girl has been addicted to being a nurse recently, or how could Shen Yi find me so easily?"


    The leader laughed, "Indeed!"


    "Chief, you have to deal with this matter. It''s too outrageous!"


    The leader nodded and said, "Let''s go out and take a look."


    Xue Fei and the other officers left the ward with their superiors. They looked up at the ten squadrons of soldiers. They did not panic at all and it was normal for them to win or lose. This was all they could do to comfort themselves.


    The plane lowered the nose of the aircraft in a formation, swaying up and down towards the head. The head of the aircraft did not understand, so he asked, "What are you doing?"


    Xue Fei smiled bitterly and said, "I salute you and show my respect!" Then she muttered, "It''s woman''er!"


    The door of a transport plane opened, the rope dropped, ten meters in height, and a woman in combat uniform, helmet on head, dark glasses, and two twinkling stars on her shoulders strode up to the leader. Taking off his sunglasses, he gave a military salute and said, "Hello, Chief!


    There were some organisations in the world that might know about the existence of Sixth Force, but they would never imagine that the commander of Sixth Force was actually a female general.


    Shen Yi was already in her early fifties this year, and might even return once a year. From the looks of it, she was only in her thirties. Her life was really in sports. This female general''s entire life was written to be one of the top four books, and she only had two words ¡ª awesome. However, all the leaders of the older generation in the capital knew that the more legendary person was Shen Yi''s father. Sixth Force, was personally established by this female general''s father.


    There were many people in the Writers'' Association who wanted to write a legend for Shen Yi and her daughter, but they were all rejected by the officials of the country level.


    Xue Fei looked at Shen Yi and became angry. However, who told them to be inferior to Shen Yi? He smiled apologetically and said, "General Shen, I have to apologize to you first. Because of the country''s strategy, I can''t go there to save all of your people. But I''ve saved the most promising child for you!"


    Shen Yi''s brows twitched as she asked, "You saved him?" Let me tell you, even if you don''t throw that broken net, Xu Qing can still come back. But what about Xue Lan, who actually saved his life? Xue Fei''s Field Army, she''s a talent! "


    Xue Fei was finally praised by the Sixth Force Commander as well as his own daughter, so he was still happy. However, Shen Yi''s next sentence made his face turn green, and she said: "Only Xue Lan is a talented person! Back then, we should have allowed her and Viper to enter the Special Unit together. We don''t know who played the father-daughter relationship card and left Xue Lan in such a crappy field army. "


    Xue Fei couldn''t take it anymore, he pushed his superior''s hand, asking him to say a few words. The leader was definitely a master at dealing with complex interpersonal relationships. He said, "Little Shen, you can''t be arrogant!"


    Shen Yi was still respectful to the leader. She stood up straight and said, "Chief, the first lesson of our Sixth Force warriors is to learn to be modest! "Anyways, I''ve already taught them, how arrogant they are, it has nothing to do with me anymore."


    Xue Fei muttered, "Modesty my ass!" Some of the security personnel present could not help but laugh. The senior leadership was in such a state after all.


    The leader changed the topic and said, "Why are you making such a big commotion? I''m afraid of disturbing the child''s rest!"


    Shen Yi replied: "Sixth Force people are not so hypocritical! Chief, I want to go in and see him. "


    The leader smiled but did not say anything. He slightly nodded his head, turned around and entered the ward.


    Other than the guards with special status, the soldiers under the senior colonel''s rank had no right to approach them. They looked at them from afar with envy on their faces, not because they were envious of their high position or authority, but because a single opinion could affect the direction of the country. They were envious of Xu Qing, the soldier of two years, for being able to get the favor of so many influential figures. They weren''t jealous, because this was something that the two years'' worth of soldiers deserved. If it were any of them, they would have lost their ability to fight after their first battle in that kind of battlefield. What was the point of completing the mission?


    At this moment, they had a strange thought in their hearts. They must work hard. It would be a great honor to meet Xu Qing in the future.


    The helicopters all landed and there was no more noise outside. Other than the "Drip Drip" sound from the electrocardiogram, only the oxygen mask was left in the ward. Xu Qing''s weak breathing made it difficult to see the rise and fall of his chest. Everyone who knew the inside story knew that there was only one person who might be able to save Xu Qing due to the sacrifice of Xu Hu, and that was Shen Yi. If Xu Hu, Viper, and the others were Xu Qing''s parents, then Shen Yi was Xu Qing''s grandmother.


    Every time the leader saw Xu Qing, his heart ached and he said, "This is a little hero!"


    After a while, Shen Yi said, "What kind of hero is he? Xu Hu, Liu Chengwu, the scholar, the fierce man, the doctor, the poisonous snake, these are my most outstanding soldiers, are the heroes! What kind of hero is he? "


    Xue Fei and the others who had personally witnessed Xu Qing''s battle were dissatisfied. Could it be that the soldiers who died on the battlefield were the real heroes? He who bravely kills the enemy, completes the mission, and returns alive, isn''t he a hero anymore?


    But Shen Yi slowed her voice and said, "He''s just a kid!" The eyes of everyone present were wet with tears.


    Shen Yi took a deep breath and suddenly glared at him. She stepped forward and kicked Xu Qing off the bed, shocking everyone. Shen Yi shouted, "Xu Qing, don''t play dead here, did you finish the horse stance today? Have the doctors and scholars finished their classes? Get up and run until you''re crippled! "


    But Xu Qing still didn''t move. Shen Yi shouted loudly, "It''s too comfortable for him to be lying on the ground. Let him cool down!"


    Shen Yi pulled out her self-defense handgun and shot Xu Qing a few times. In that moment, a miracle happened, and Xu Qing suddenly opened his eyes, rolled on the ground, and did a perfect military evasion, kicking the bedside table towards Shen Yi, his empty eyes scanning the surroundings, he saw a pipe in the trash can, he reached out his hand and pulled it out, threw himself at a nurse, wrapped it around her neck twice, and wanted to strangle her to death. How could he do that? The guards around Shen Yi were all elites of Sixth Force. It would be a crime if Xu Qing were to lose his life here. The two of them quickly stepped forward and grabbed Xu Qing''s arm and collar, trying to control him.


    Sixth Force, Xu Qing was the only one who had been practicing boxing since childhood, and his strength wasn''t much compared to the other warriors, but he knew how to fight at waist and horse, and would use all his strength, so he immediately chose to give up attacking the nurse, flipped his hand and grabbed onto a warrior''s arm instead, pressing his body down, his right leg arched and slid out, and got rid of the other warrior. He got off the gun, quickly pounced to the head, and flipped the bed over, pulling the head along to hide on the other side of the bed, carefully listening to the movements of the ''enemy'', waiting for an opportunity to kill the enemy ¡­

 C17

    Xu Qing''s current memory only remained on that primitive forest.


    In that primitive forest, there were many poisonous insects and ferocious beasts, as well as killing plants. They were all preventing themselves from bringing their leader home.


    She covered her mouth in shock, tears rolling down her cheeks. This child was still in a coma, and in his subconscious, he was still fighting, constantly fighting, which was a beast instinct that combined the abilities of modern soldiers with their military capabilities. Right now, there was only one line in his head, "Destroy all enemies, protect the leader and return home!"


    Only then did Xue Fei and the others understand that his return was not as simple as the actual combat. The pressure they had to bear, the grief they had to bear, had to make him arm himself as a war machine. Only in this way could he win.


    Everyone saw him put his head in the corner of every attack. He was holding a pistol in his hand, and his body was slowly positioned in a half-crouch as a cheetah was about to pounce. Shen Yi had personally witnessed Xu Qing''s ability to grow up bit by bit. Now, even he felt a burst of danger and shouted, "Everyone leave this room, he is going to attack!


    However, none of them seemed to believe Shen Yi''s words, and they just stood there dumbly, especially the nurse who was almost killed by Xu Qing. Tears rolled down her face, but she didn''t retreat, instead she leaned forward and said hoarsely, "Little soldier, you''re safe, this is not a battlefield, this is home!"


    She then took out a tranquilizer and tried to get close to Xu Qing. Unexpectedly, Xu Qing saw the sharp needle, radiating killing intent, charging towards the nurse, pressing his knees on the nurse''s shoulders and snatching off the syringe. The needle was pointed at her throat, while the other hand held a gun and aimed it backward at Shen Yi, who was also pointing the gun at him.


    The guards'' guns and Shen Yi''s guns were all live ammunition. Xue Fei, Chief of Staff, Xue Lan, a bunch of doctors, nurses, and soldiers of Sixth Force all held their breath. They all looked at Xu Qing, who was still wearing his hospital gown.


    Under everyone''s attention, Shen Yi actually put down her gun, revealing her gentlest smile, she extended her hand towards Xu Qing and said: "Qing, you went home, you completed your mission perfectly, look who I am, I am the commander, 12 years ago, it was I who agreed to Xu Hu''s bringing you back, that year you were 6 years old, the people in our unit all said that you were too small, too delicate, didn''t look like a soldier, they all said, just find someone to adopt you, at that time, you held onto Xu Hu''s hand in fear, I know you relied too much on these people to rescue you, not willing, you have to carry your own meat every day. That year, I gave you a bullet, remember? It''s still in your room at the Xu Hu base! "


    Shen Yi slowly squatted down and put her hand close to Xu Qing as she said, "The year you came to the army, it was La Yue day, so I have to register you as a military resident. But you don''t know your birthday, but I decided to make the day when you joined the army your birthday, and you are a villager, so I gave you a date of birth. La Yue, 22, that day, under my witness, Wu Tie became your godfather, like a poisonous snake, your mother."


    Xu Qing''s eyes finally showed some color, but it was quickly covered by the tears. He put down his gun and said hoarsely, "Commander, they have all sacrificed!"


    "But, they are all heroes, and they are all your pride. They let you live, not because they want you to live, but because they want you to continue their lives!"


    Xu Qing cried. He cried for the whole day while leaning on the commander''s chest. The soldiers, the military officers, the doctors, the nurses, and even the heads of the officials only cried for the whole day ¡­


    That nurse who was almost killed by Xu Qing, didn''t hate him at all and cried tears of joy. He was finally well, he''s going to be fine even if he doesn''t die in great trouble, and it doesn''t matter if I can see him in the future, he will be fine, right?


    Outside the door, the sunset and the lonely ambition flew together. So this land was actually so beautiful.


    Xu Qing was fine. His body and mind were in good condition. He changed into his usual clothes and was flying to Beijing overnight.


    Their battle had ended, but the punishment that their field army had imposed on Ming Yue had only just begun. She had to organize all the information on the Vietnamese as soon as possible, and now that their standards had been fully revealed by Xu Hu''s commandos, she could not afford to miss this perfect opportunity.


    On the other hand, Shen Yi''s words to her before she left made her very happy. Shen Yi told her to report to the Sixth Force at any time, saying that an outstanding talent like her had to do more valuable things.


    But in the future, would she be able to see that child again?


    Many people paid their respects to Xu Qing, but Xu Qing didn''t dare to look. He didn''t dare to look at the green camp, and on the plane, he didn''t dare to focus his gaze on his Sixth Force teammates. His heart was filled with emptiness and confusion. In the future, he would be alone in the face of thousands of mountains and rivers. How could he "despise" the layers of clouds and the snow that covered the mountains?


    The Commandant said that he was a continuation of their lives, but all he could do now was pray for the rest of the dead to rest in peace and for the living to live. His life wasn''t something that he could control. What his future would be like, it all depended on his superior''s arrangements. If he were to carry out a mission, he would probably die on the battlefield.


    He had never received an official education, his thoughts were just a sheet of white paper. All these years, he had been writing about the relationship between the military commandos of Xu Hu, but he didn''t have such a high awareness. The Chief deeply understood this logic and admired Liu Chengwu''s idea of letting him leave the army to live a good life. A wise man is not a father!


    The transport plane was not noisy at all, the leader, Shen Yi, and Xu Qing were in the same cabin, just like those wealthy private jets. At the beginning, the chief was a little worried that Xu Qing would not be able to adapt, but after registering, he realized that he was overthinking, although this child is young, he has a lot of experience, and the training of Sixth Force allowed him to adapt to various environments, enjoy super five-star hotels, and also eat and swallow food.


    After the plane entered into a smooth flight, the chief said: "Xu Qing''s current relationship is still at the Sixth Force, and so is Little Shen. Let''s hold a small meeting first and talk about Xu Qing''s future work!"


    "The next mission should have been arranged by Xu Hu! I don''t know what to do in this situation either. " Shen Yi looked at Xu Qing with a kind gaze.


    "Xu Hu has arranged it. He has a daughter at Beijing University. After this mission, Killer Union and Mercenary Union will definitely take revenge on his family and have Xu Qing protect her."


    Xu Qing turned around and said in surprise, "Isn''t my dad''s daughter my sister?"


    Shen Yi indicated for him to remain silent. She was curious as to why he would carry out such a mission. How much guts must Killer Union and Mercenary Union be to dare to enter? Furthermore, it was impossible for Killer Union and Mercenary Union to know that Buffett was killed by Xu Hu''s commando squad. However, looking at the chief''s expression, she knew that there was something fishy about it. She said, "We will definitely carry out your orders!"


    The leader was pleased with Shen Yi''s intelligence and asked, "Xu Qing, what do you think?"


    At this moment, a ray of sunlight shot into Xu Qing''s heart, and he said, "I have never heard of it. However, my father''s own daughter is the extension of his life, I can''t let her be hurt, I have to protect her."


    Shen Yili heard Xu Qing''s words, but she felt a bit depressed and said, "Then why are we still going to Beijing? Let''s go back to the base first. We''ll discuss it for a year or so, and build Xu Hu''s monument before we go. "


    However, the leader was very serious as he said, "If First Leader wants to meet this kid, he''ll have to get familiar with the Military Policy Department and ask for a reserve officer at the school level to go back to the base with you. Now that it''s the end of June, Xu Hu''s daughter and her classmate will start school in the beginning of September, and Xu Hu''s daughter will be taking the money they gave him as well as the pension and self-support to live well!"


    Shen Yi already knew what was going on. Liu Chengwu had long since wanted to make Xu Qing retire, and those few people didn''t want this kid to live a life of bloodshed. They entrusted the matter to their superior, and Xu Qing couldn''t refuse.


    "But he''s a natural born warrior!" Shen Yi seemed to still want to persist.


    The leader said, "Liu Chengwu said, they are all pointing at this child and going to the grave!"


    Shen Yi was speechless.


    Xu Qing, who didn''t understand and didn''t want to understand what they were talking about, once again put his head outside the window.


    The plane didn''t fly high enough to see the neon lights of the city below. Maybe it was because his blood was thicker than water, he wasn''t that confused at the moment. However, when he thought about Xu Hu and the others, he still couldn''t suppress the unhappiness he felt.


    He went directly to the Golden Fish Platform and met with First Leader. The old man was much more amiable than the one he saw on TV, he was very nervous at the time, and he didn''t know where to put his hands, but First Leader gave him a set of words, which were written in bold and forceful characters: "Hundred and Two Pass the Mountain." In other words, the two of them could hold the border and defend Jinshan River and give it to Xu Qing as a compliment to his spirit.


    When they went to the decision department, they were all old foxes with two gold stars on their shoulders and a lot of three gold stars on their shoulders. Xu Qing knew that they were the brains of three million soldiers in China. He had always carried out some specific tasks. The highest official he had ever seen was only Shen Yi and Second Leader recently. Now, he had truly seen how powerful the people in the temple were.


    Confucius said: "The one who gets the best out of it will get the best out of it." How could the officials be small after being conferred the title by these old fellows? Military reserve colonel! Under Shen Yi''s insistence, the military declaration was still within the Sixth Force, and was directly managed by the Sixth Force, how could this even be considered a reserve officer?


    The ceremony for the bestowment of the title was very simple, following the order for the Sixth Force to keep it a secret.


    Revolutionary bricks, where do you need to move? Seriously, these days Xu Qing was in a daze as if he was in a dream. He just wanted to quickly go home and protect his father''s daughter.


    The leaders also had to formulate a plan to punish the people in the Folk Music District. They didn''t leave anyone with Sixth Force behind, and said, "Qingshan won''t change the long green river."


    On 1st July, Xu Qing returned to the southeast region, where Sixth Force, Wu Steel and Raiders were stationed.

 C18

    In the southeast of China, there was an area of 300 kilometers, where no developers were allowed to step foot in. There was a flat area with a mountain next to a river, surrounded by willow trees and fragrant flowers. The wooden houses were built two meters away from the ground, and the farthest room was the weapons warehouse. Shen Yi didn''t arrange for the weapons to be taken away, but they were actually still here.


    At the edge of the water, there were seven wooden houses. These were the dormitories of the members of Xu Hu''s commando squad, and opposite the dormitories were two rows of collective dormitories. Those were the places the rookies who came to train, such as the quagmire, the log area, the runway, the minefield, the shooting-range, and so on. The cafeteria, fitness centre, sports gym, everything. These were all personally built by Xu Hu and the others.


    It was a beautiful place, like a gentle and graceful beauty that had left the world. This training camp was the hidden knife that this beauty hid in her heart.


    In the morning, Xu Qing woke up and didn''t open his eyes. He put his hand on his forehead, the pillow hadn''t dried yet, and his tears flowed again, as he had never received the purest, most waterless care in the world, never experiencing the pain of loss, the joy and sadness in the world, the ups and downs, the television, the books, and the expressions of his good friends, he couldn''t describe that feeling at all.


    Yesterday, the loess dragonhead gave away white bones, now their bones are not cold, Xu Qing can''t sleep well. But how can you always cry? Fourth Uncle said that men had to stand up straight!


    Wiping away his tears, Xu Qing stood up and pushed open the door. The Chinese sunshine was still the best. The banner of the Southeast Sixth Force, the Wu Steel Raiders, was still there. The scenery was still beautiful, but much colder.


    Below the fluttering flag was the counting platform. Every morning, at 5: 30 AM, Xu Hu would be here counting generals. Now, of the seven people here, only he was left. It had been over a month, but Xu Qing still wasn''t used to this kind of loneliness.


    A military vehicle came and stopped beside Xu Qing under the flag.


    The car door opened and Shen Yi walked out in her usual clothes. She handed a photo to Xu Qing and said softly, "This is the only picture of the seven of you without any military uniform. I remember that you took this in Sanya on your annual leave." They have been sacrificed. You can keep this picture, but be careful not to get taken secretly. "


    Xu Qing took it and whispered, "Thank you, Commander."


    "The merit points I requested for them have been repaid. You have obtained two points, one for each individual, and one for the group. You have a special honor. You can keep these military medals!"


    Xu Qing took the photo and caressed their faces with his fingers, saying, "Give Fourth Uncle to me, he takes me to see my grandparents, and give me my mother''s as well. I have a little aunt named Su Ya, so I have to give her. "What about my father, do you think it''s appropriate for me to give it to his own daughter?"


    Shen Yi patted the back of Xu Qing''s head and said, "Sure, but it''s best to give it to his ex-wife. As far as I know, she''s a very knowledgeable woman." I''ll keep the rest for you? "


    Xu Qing took a deep breath, suddenly remembering many things. In the past two years, he had participated in almost a hundred missions, and there were countless small matters to take care of. He had bullied his instructors in all sorts of ways, bullied his teachers when he was learning martial arts, and then was called a parent like a child who didn''t know anything.


    When he was twelve years old, his third father took him to study in Guangzhou for Yongchun, and the old boxer told him to chop firewood for a month before he accepted a disciple. When he was twelve years old, his third father took him to study in Guangzhou for Yongchun, and the old boxer asked him to chop firewood for a month before accepting a new disciple. When the old boxer called the scholar back, he was so angry that he had to double his strength. The old boxer truly treated him as his enemy, crazily allowing him to lay his foundation. He taught him all kinds of martial arts, martial arts, and martial arts.


    When he was fourteen years old and started learning Hong Fist again, he accidentally stopped practicing Hong Fist Foundation. Master Hong Fist said that he had all of his foundation, and as long as he studied fist techniques, he would know that the old Fist Master had put in a lot of effort.


    He started participating in military training at the age of 15 and went for a cross-country run in the desert. F * ck, how could an instructor ride a car? He had gouged a hole in his tire. The instructor refused to accept them no matter how many times Xu Hu tried. In a fit of anger, he had completely destroyed the base of the desert garrison ¡­


    "If you can''t even train a student, what kind of instructor do you think you are? "Scholar, report to the commander right away that the desert garrison needs training, so they can come to the southeast."


    He forgot that he was a few years old when he learned how to fly a plane, and that he was especially talented. Later on, he drove a civil aviation to conduct an assessment, and he became a fighter jet. After more than a hundred complaints, the commander had to remember to punish them. Xu Hu found the commander and said: "What''s wrong with you? The people are doing nothing, so why are you being so serious?"


    While learning medicine from the doctor, he told himself the story of Shennong tasting the Hundred Herbs. He also wanted to learn it himself, so he ate eighteen anti-herbal medicines by mistake and almost lost his life. He lied on the bed feeling very uncomfortable and kept asking, "Daddy, am I going to die? Why didn''t Shennong die? Li Shizhen didn''t die? I''m going to die? "


    "Don''t let your imagination run wild. Humans, all internal injuries aren''t fatal, not even cancer. You were scared to death by yourself, you just had a cold, just a shot will do!"


    Shen Yi couldn''t help but laugh when she saw the smile on Xu Qing''s face.


    Xu Qing gathered his thoughts and asked: "Commander, should I leave now?"


    Shen Yi nodded slightly. "We''ve already talked about it at the University of Beijing. We''ll report in three days later. Today, you are leaving for the Capital to meet Second Leader again. He has arranged for you to enrol himself!"


    Shen Yi was as gentle as a grandmother. She sat beside Xu Qing and said gently, "I brought your military officer certificate, gun permit, driver''s license, and ID card. The scholar''s knife also proved that you can carry it with you. "I have three sets of information. One is for male parents, one is Su Ya''s, and the other is your target. This girl has one more word than you, her name is Xu Bingqing."


    Xu Qing caught the information kit and glanced back at the environment. With a smile that showed that he had experienced many vicissitudes of life, he relaxed a bit and said: "Who will come here in the future? We can''t just sit around idly either! "


    "This place will soon become a tourist area, an asset of the Sixth Force. This wooden house will be your home, your property. Come back here every time you don''t want to go anywhere during the holidays. You are a child of our Sixth Force, and for such a great deed, we have to give you some rewards. All these years, Xu Hu and the others have saved up a lot of money for you. Adding on the pension, and also the goodwill of some of the warriors in the team, you have over 3 million yuan, Xu Bingqing and Su Ya don''t need money. Your Fourth Uncle''s parents, we''ve already sent the pension over, so you can keep all of this money for yourself. "


    Shen Yi did not need to nag anymore, nor did she need to educate him about the future. She knew better than anyone else what kind of person Xu Qing was, but when she got up, she could not help but exhort, "Remember, anything that involves the common people is very complicated and must be handled carefully. "Alright, there are endless words to say about unbreakable feelings. Do you want to go back to the mausoleum garden?"


    Shen Yi had always given others the image of herself in this mountain. It was rare for her to talk and listen like family. This was the second time in more than a month that she had come back home after waking him up. Xu Qing knew that she was feeling sorry for him. Actually, she didn''t need to do this. He understood who was being nice to him.


    "I don''t want to watch it. Let''s wait until next year when it is clear." Besides, they''re all gone. " Xu Qing opened up the documents and went into the house to change into a new set of clothes.


    A pair of sneakers, a pair of jeans, a white V-neck T-shirt, and a thin, light blue jumpsuit. Pulling out a small suitcase, he went to the weapons depot, picked up an M200 sniper rifle, and unloaded it into a compartment. He took two hundred rounds, a Desert Eagle, three clips, and the same two hundred rounds. He brought a small amount of microphones, as well as equipment that couldn''t be bought outside the monitoring system. As his bodyguard, he had to learn from the chief''s Death Soldiers.


    He had brought what he needed, and it was time for him to leave.


    Xu Qing suddenly remembered something. As Shen Yi was driving, he said, "In my impression, I seem to have injured a nurse. If the commander had the opportunity, he would send me an apology. At that time, he was really dizzy.


    Shen Yi nodded and drove slowly.


    "Chief, just leave me at the intersection. I know where to go."


    Shen Yi didn''t agree. "Take it to your train station. The railway department already knows about your situation. Weapons can''t get on the high-speed rail. Take the train and get off the train. Feel the heat of the world on your way."


    Bringing unregistered Chinese conventional weapons onto the train is already considered a privilege, but it is within the jurisdiction of the Sixth Force officers. Of course, it was impossible to board a private plane and board a high speed rail with weapons. If he were to use these special privileges again, the smell wouldn''t be right.


    From the base to the train station in the southeast, there was still an end. Shen Yi accompanied Xu Qing to the police station and entered the platform through a special channel.


    Other than the three million on the card, Shen Yi gave Xu Qing some change. Three to four hundred yuan was for Xu Qing to spend along the way.


    In Shen Yi''s heart, the assault team of Xu Hu was the best troop leader, Xu Qing was the best soldier they brought out, not one of them. In Shen Yi''s heart, the assault team of Xu Hu was the best squad leader, Xu Qing was the best soldier of them, not one of them. Shen Yi didn''t dare to say these words. She didn''t want to say them, so she acted too pretentiously.


    As they had come in advance and there was no bustling crowd, the train attendant did not dare to breathe too loudly as he looked at the military lieutenant general. He looked at the boy seriously and remembered his face. He had to do a good job.


    It''s time to get on the train. Until now, Xu Qing has been like a dream, and the moment they boarded the train, Shen Yi said sorrowfully, "I''ll send you off for a thousand miles. Qing, your fathers are no longer here with your mothers.


    Xu Qing shook his head as he stared at the commander''s face. When she was young, she had peerless beauty, yet she gave her best time to the country. It was her honor to be her soldier. Other than parents, there are also childhood friends! "


    Shen Yi looked at Xu Qing seriously once more, smiled slightly and said: "Qing, if you''re not happy outside, come home, Sixth Force''s door, will always be open for you."


    Every year, there would be veterans who would change careers. Shen Yi was used to seeing the tears of separation from the military, but she had never felt such pain before. In fact, she just felt sorry for this helpless child who could not help the military anymore.


    The commoners had already started boarding the train. Xu Qing also got on the train. He stood in front of the window and looked at the commander. Shen Yi didn''t leave until the train started moving, but they could no longer see each other ¡­

 C19

    After seeing Xu Qing off, Shen Yi got into her car. After a long pause, she took a sip of water and then took a last look at the gradually fading train. Only then did she realize that she had drunk Qing''s feelings for the past twelve years.


    She didn''t return to Sixth Force and instead went to Xue Fei''s field army. The punishment method for Vietnam Region had already been used. Just like before, Xue Fei had sent out the entire Special Forces Brigade of his field troops to train the opposing armed forces of the authorities to secretly sneak in.


    Hua Xia didn''t care about a small place like this at all, but they would always do stupid things like trying to shake a tree with an ant. Especially Second Leader, who nearly said it out loud, that was intolerable! The higher ups decided that they would need two years to completely uproot the Vietnam Region!


    As for the actual execution, it would be up to Xue Fei''s field army. Shen Yi''s Sixth Force would be coordinated with them at key points, mainly some assassination attempts.


    There was another important matter, and that was to uncover the traitor that almost killed Second Leader.


    However, all of this had nothing to do with Xu Qing. He put the suitcase under his bunk, leaned against the car, and looked out the window, unaware that there were so many people in the bunks near him.


    He had also come out before, but not like this time where people and trees had roots. Every time he moved, it would hurt.


    He always lost himself in memories that he would never be able to recover from. After a long time, he finally pulled out his thoughts, rubbed his face, and shook his spirit. There were still many things waiting for him to do.


    It was the beginning of the school year. The sleeping carriages were filled with students who were of high status and were studying well. When they went to Beijing to study at university, the students from the other provinces would have very high marks. Xu Qing''s luck seemed to be very good. The lower bunk opposite him was a girl of the same age who looked very refined. Ever since they got on the car, she leaned against the bed and quietly read a book, not as lively as the two boys in the middle bed. She was playing some kind of game with her cell phone and was quite familiar with it. and cut into the face of Ruban! "


    "It''s alright. Our Zhen FeiNiu will give them a group control every time ¡­"


    Xu Qing didn''t understand. Wasn''t A-Ke Wei Wei Wei Wei''s wife? How did he end up fighting with Lu Ben? Curious, he asked, "Is Zhen Fei the one inside Cao Zhi Luo''s Divine Awareness, Zhen Mi?"


    A teenager put his face down and said, "Nonsense, isn''t it Zhen Mi or Zhen Xing?"


    Another teenager said, "You have to be f * * king focused. You''re in a group... "Aiyo!"


    Immediately after, there was a few sounds, a smell of smoke, and a pile of sparks fell down. There was actually an uncle in the top bunk that was addicted to smoking, and he couldn''t help but nod, wanting to relieve his fatigue. The top bunk was too low, and the cigarette that was just lit fell off, landing right on the arm of the man above Xu Qing.


    The guy from the middle store also had a bad temper and immediately scolded: "Do you have any morals? "Smoking here, isn''t there a smoking area?"


    After a long time, he heard the sound of a lighter. The two teenagers in the middle bunk and the girl in the lower bunk opposite him stopped playing. They stopped reading the books and looked at the top bunk.


    The weather was not bad. The car had just left and the air-conditioner had not been turned on yet. Smoke filled the space between the six bunks, making it difficult for them to breathe. Xu Qing was alright, he was used to it. Xu Hu commandos, with the exception of the venomous snakes, smoke.


    Because Xu Qing was in a daze the moment he got on the car, he didn''t notice who was on it. It seemed like they weren''t young anymore. But in any case, there must be some sense of common conscience, right?


    In these six beds, there were only five people. Three of them were inexperienced students. If there was something, they couldn''t be allowed to stand up. What did they have to say? The flowers of the motherland!


    He stood up and knocked on the man''s bunk. He waited until the man turned around before saying, "Uncle, this place is full of students. A bunch of kids. Smoke and pay attention to the environment."


    One of his eyes was white, making people feel cataract at first glance. However, there was a scar left behind by a needle on the side of his injured eye. Xu Qing could tell that it was caused by an external force.


    Xu Qing''s voice was very loud, but the old man stuck his head down with difficulty, stretched his right ear towards Xu Qing and said hoarsely, "Young lad, what did you say? Your left ear is no longer effective, speak into my right ear! "


    Xu Qing felt a pang in his heart and actually changed his words: "Old man, did the left ear and left eye get blown up?"


    Only then did the old man understand. He took a deep breath and said, "It was blown up, around 79 years ago! Young one, you have a soldier in your family too? How can you tell? "


    Xu Qing was once again lost in his memories, and the sound of guns and guns resounded in his ears again. After a long while, he said: "You should put out the smoke, this place is full of students, our country will depend on them in the future. Don''t choke them. "I want to smoke in the smoking area!"


    The old man raised the cigarette in his hand and looked at it. After thinking for a moment, he hurriedly said, "Oh, oh, this is what I should do!" After that, he shakily looked for a place to extinguish the cigarette. In the end, it was Xu Qing who took the cigarette and the old man hurriedly thanked him.


    Xu Qing, who was in the top bunk, said in a weird tone: "You are a thief if you don''t die of old age, yet you pretend to be a grandson when you see an old man? Did he really think he was a great youth of the twenty-first century? Don''t be fooled by the old people. They were powerful enough in the sixties and seventies, and now the bus has to give way, the square has to dance to make the basketball court, they have to be helped when they fall, and they have to give some money. "It is our generation that has become kidnapped by morality."


    The girl who was reading felt a little uncomfortable and said, "It is true, but we cannot generalize about it. Who doesn''t have an old man? Song Yu, you are just too extreme! "


    Only then did Xu Qing realize that the child on his bunk was called Song Yu. He didn''t answer. He turned around and threw the cigarette butt away.


    After passing by other bunks, Xu Qing heard the other students talking about the "First to Third Scholars" situation, and after hearing the name "Song Yu", he realized that the two men and one woman were not familiar with each other. Xu Qing heard the other students talking about the "First to Third Scholars" situation, and after hearing the name "Song Yu", he realized that the two men and one woman were not familiar with each other. The person on the carriage said, "Their good names are comparable to the four prodigies of the early Tang Dynasty, the four great scholars of Jiangnan, and a father and son. The traditional Chinese literature will depend on them! "


    Perhaps it was because he was affected by the liveliness of the sun, or perhaps he was pleased with the talent of the two teenagers and a girl, Xu Qing listened for a while and revealed a rare smile.


    What they talked about afterwards was meaningless. They were guessing which girl would become Pan Wen and Song Yu''s girlfriend in the future. Moreover, they even promised that in the future, Pan Wen and Song Yu would fall out because of Du Yaru.


    Xu Qing shook his head as he walked to the smoking area. When he was about to throw away his cigarette, he looked at it, lit up two puffs and threw it away. As he walked towards his own bed, he couldn''t help but think to himself, ''My parents didn''t turn hostile because of Ma, did they?''


    It was unknown what happened over at the bunk''s side, but it suddenly became lively. A male student brought along a few students and the police to go over. Several people were wearing shoes as they stepped on their own bed, pulling at the old man. The girl called Du Yaru had stopped them in panic. Pan Wen and Song Yu had already come down and were shouting at them. The guards did not look pleased. Not only did they not stop him, they even treated their Master coldly. Why did it suddenly become a mess?


    The male student who brought his men over stood by the side like a leader, frowning fiercely. He raised his hand and pointed at the old man, saying, "If you still don''t f * cking get off, throw him off! Do smoking in public make sense? Don''t lie on it and pretend to be dead! "


    Of course Xu Qing didn''t like it, but he was a man of his word, so it was not good for him to interfere, but if he wanted to interfere, he had his own way. He walked up to a kid, pulled him down, and said coldly: "I spent money to buy the tickets, I used the bunk to lie down, not you guys! If you can''t talk about something properly, you have to do it yourself! "


    The male student who brought the person over was a little polite and said: "I''m sorry brother, I''ll let this old thing down first! Anything else can be discussed! "


    Xu Qing pointed at the old man on the top bunk and said, "The old man''s ears aren''t working. Get out of the way, he''s coming down! Police, aren''t you going to stop him? Is the old man on top your enemy, or is he a target of your protection? " Xu Qing''s speech was very smooth, but there was a sharp and domineering tone to his words.


    The old man was already dressed in shabby clothes. His old-fashioned green military uniform that had been washed countless times had been torn apart by them. It made him appear even more messy. The old man climbed down with great difficulty. Finally, he grabbed the handrail with one hand and the luggage rack with the other. He stepped onto the ladder, and suddenly, Du Yaru screamed.


    Xu Qing was shocked. He hurriedly carried the old man down and placed him on his own bed. Then he picked up his fake leg and knelt on the ground to roll up his pants. He frowned and said, "This is an anti-infantry mine!"


    The elderly family had to pretend and let Xu Qing stand aside. They said indistinctly: "Yes, you are right. You must have a soldier who fought in your family! "He knows everything!"


    Because the voice was very soft and no one else had heard it, a few policemen came forward and saw that it was a disabled person. Perhaps something on Xu Qing gave them some pressure. His face turned serious as he said, "We can''t smoke in the carriage no matter what!"


    The elder smiled apologetically, "Little comrade, it''s been more than ten years since I last took the train. I really don''t know if you can smoke on the train. I promise I won''t do it again!"


    The male student who brought people here to blow up the matter is still as arrogant as before. "If it''s alright with the guarantee, then what do you need the police for? "Let''s just exchange this old thing for a hard seat area, give Yaru a replacement, and go to my soft sleeper carriage!"


    "Why should I go? What right do you have to let an old man take the hard seat? Fifteen hours, you can try sitting on a hard seat! "


    Well, everyone knew each other. Xu Qing was so smart, Han Peng only had one goal in this incident, and that was to get Du Yaru to stay with him in the same carriage.


    In fact, looking at the quality of the police today, they would not do such a nonsensical thing. This Han Peng''s identity was worth considering!


    After being rejected by Du Yaru, Han Peng''s expression turned ugly. He immediately grabbed Du Yaru''s arm and said in a resentful tone, "You must suffer a lot being in the same carriage as someone like that."


    Pan Wen and Song Yu were displeased. They stepped forward to push Han Peng away and angrily said, "Don''t touch her!" Just like that, the fight started. These two brothers were loyal, but they couldn''t beat the subordinates Han Peng brought no matter what. The policemen also went up to support him, but seeing Han Peng''s expression, they didn''t dare to use too much strength.


    More and more people gathered to watch, pointing at each other. Xu Qing was annoyed, he walked to the middle of the fight and raised his hand to block a few punches. He looked straight at Han Peng and said, "I''m not smoking, and I didn''t steal your woman, if you want to fight, go fight while fighting, I have luggage under my bed. If it''s broken, you can''t compensate ¡­"

 C20

    Du Yaru was not considered a first class beauty in the society, but she was plain, had the aura of a poet, and had imperceptibly put on a lot of heavy makeup.


    Han Peng had a nickname, which was called Prince. Other than being handsome, he was also pretty good at school, but there was another important reason. His father was the head of the Southern Railway Administration, so he had a lot of power.


    This time, he could have killed his way to the capital with just a plane ticket. He had to take the train because of this girl. It could be said that he had really deep feelings for her! At first, he wanted his father to mess things up and buy their tickets together, but he didn''t know what resistance he met, so he couldn''t do it. He was furious, when he was at the top of the sprint for 300 days, the three of them were inseparable, buying a ticket was such an unpredictable thing, and they were still together, they had never been out of the sect before. Han Peng was very unhappy, it was Du Yaru''s first time getting snatched away by these two kids, so he tried his best to think of something and smoke.


    Because of his parents, the train crew did not dare to do anything to him. However, he had never expected a completely unrelated person to step out and meddle in his business!


    Xu Qing had an extraordinary appearance. If it wasn''t for the iron-blooded temperament he exuded, he might have been woman, the man who had undergone plastic surgery. In this society with good looks, the onlookers all had a good impression of Xu Qing, especially when he carried the old veteran down and posted all kinds of praises on Weibo.


    Han Peng tried to hold in his anger, but his dad kept on going to the winery. His brain was quite sharp as he stared at Xu Qing and said, "It''s none of your business here, shoot the bird in the head and don''t stick your head out! It''s this old man''s fault for smoking in the carriage. I want to protect my classmates. The police are here, and they can do justice. "


    Xu Qing stayed where he was, staring straight at the man in front of him. He had ten thousand ways of avoiding the eyes of the police and killing the man in front of him, a thousand ways of leaving this moving train, but first, it was not worth it, he didn''t deserve to die. Second, he had to protect these "unscrupulous, regardless of Wei Jin" greenhouse flowers, he said: "Your people stepped on my bed, causing a huge ruckus, affecting my rest and everyone else''s. The old man was smoking in the carriage, it was not his fault if he didn''t know it. You just said, with this kind of person, with what kind of person? The other two students from No. 1 Middle School? Me? Or the veteran? And you cops, what kind of resistance do you have? Being led around by the nose by a seventeen or eighteen year old child is nothing. "


    Xu Qing''s voice was not loud, so everyone listened very carefully. To the police, he was neither humble nor arrogant, he really had the guts.


    From a psychological perspective, everyone was willing to listen to these words of praise. Once he said it, Xu Qing already knew that there was no way to let this matter go, but he just couldn''t bear to see the conflict between his classmates. He didn''t want to interfere in the matters of saving the beauty, but how could a veteran who had done meritorious deeds in the battlefield and almost died in battle be bullied like this?


    Han Peng and the police were left speechless. Seeing that there were already passengers recording the video, they couldn''t care less about the face of Han Peng''s father and had to maintain their image as a police officer. The person leading the team said, "Aren''t we investigating here? He didn''t cooperate with the investigation, so this farce happened."


    Xu Qing sneered and said, "Look at his eyes, they were ignited by the 60th fire. Look at his legs, they were blown up by the infantry, the old man risked his life to protect you guys." Investigate? How? Your interrogation room has'' Forbidden Confession ''written all over it. What is this? "Ahhh!"


    The policemen were frightened. When they saw the look in the teenager''s eyes, they felt a chill coming down their spines. They had an illusion that this was their evil superior!


    The elder pushed Xu Qing''s leg and said in a low voice: "Young student, forget it!"


    Han Peng was one of those newborn calves that was not afraid of tigers. He said in a lukewarm tone, "Do you only have privileges?" He had received a family education and didn''t respect others. He only had the words, "don''t lose out". So what if a soldier got blown up? He wasn''t the one who blew it up. This brat dared to provoke the police. He said coldly, "With so many words to say, your family must have some powerful officials, right?"


    Xu Qing raised his eyebrows and looked at the brat. He raised his hand and pointed at Han Peng''s nose, his eyes filled with killing intent. "Shut up!"


    What did it look like to be angry when a person climbed out from a pile of dead people? Han Peng had a lot of subordinates at his side, but he was scared and unconsciously took two steps back.


    Suddenly, Xu Qing lowered his head and smiled. What was he doing? He raised his head and sniffed, suppressing the unhappiness in his heart as he adjusted his mood and said: "Then let''s do business. The railway safety regulations, rules 77, 14 and 95 require that the smoking area of the train should be punished with a fine of more than 500 yuan and less than 2000 yuan according to the illegal behavior and consequences. I will hand over a fine to the elderly, where should you go?"


    That killing intent just now seemed to be an illusion. Han Peng''s face and neck were burning with embarrassment. He felt extremely displeased and said, "No criminal responsibility?"


    "There is!" I''ll have it once I light this carriage! " Xu Qing took a step forward and said: "Brother, you should let us down. Why do you have to be so aggressive? If you''re angry, once the car stops, I''ll set a table for you to apologize to for your offense. You''ll be like the ocean and the sky, always letting people see you as a joke.


    Han Peng remained silent with a cold face. It would be too embarrassing for him to leave like this. But then he thought, "I came for Du Yaru this time, why should I bother with her?" "Sure, Du Yaru and I will switch to soft sleeper and let''s go!"


    Du Yaru frowned and said, "I don''t even know you. Why are you pestering me?"


    Han Peng''s face turned red, he still wanted to say something, but the conductor who had just received the news had arrived. On this trip, he had been called over, and two passengers had to take good care of him, one was Han Peng, and this young master was a popinjay, his father was good at killing with a soft knife, the traffic guards were also good, he was just a normal commoner, if they had to wear small shoes, they wouldn''t even be able to get a warm meal.


    While the guards here had to endure the supervision of the commoners, they also had to worry about Han Peng''s father''s shoes. They were truly in a dilemma. Seeing that the conductor had arrived, they all heaved a sigh of relief.


    Han Peng was very proud of himself. When they booked the tickets, this old man personally brought him to find the conductor. Since he found this position, he should have some skill in handling matters, right?


    The conductor suddenly raised his hand and saluted to the kid in front of him. He was a bit confused, and then he saw that this kid returned the gesture, he felt a little scared in his heart. From the beginning, he saw that this brat had always been protecting this old veteran, if he really had a backer in the army, then he really could not afford to offend him.


    The conductor said, "I already know about the matter. It''s a smoking violation, but it''s not a serious case, and the penalty is one thousand yuan. Veterans are disabled people, so they should enjoy the benefits of free tickets.


    Xu Qing took out his wallet. Other than a 3 million RMB card, only the commander gave him 300 or so cash, which was less than 400, he took out 3 large bills, which was a bit difficult for him. Du Yaru saw this and immediately took out her wallet.


    Pan Wen and Song Yu, the two brothers looked at each other, each took out 100 yuan and gave it to Xu Qing. At the beginning, Song Yu who was rude to the old man said: "Yaru is right, the old man is as good as old man, the old soldier is protecting us at home, we have to protect the old man too!"


    Pan Wen laughed, "Aren''t you afraid that he''s a swindler?"


    "What are you saying? Even the police chief and uncle can''t be scammers!" Besides, are you blind? "Their legs are broken."


    At the moment Xu Qing handed the money to the conductor, the crowd applauded loudly. No matter the era, no matter what the world, people loved to be positive. A post quickly appeared on Weibo, titled "Soldiers humiliated, four prospective university students protecting the car", which resonated quite a bit on the internet.


    The thread didn''t say much about the police, but Han Peng became the counter number one. With the truth of the video, he was unable to turn the case around no matter how hard he tried. When he returned to his resting area with the conductor, he gritted his teeth and asked, "You pissed me off and made him suffer the consequences of his actions!"


    The conductor said lightly, "Young Master Han, I advise you not to give your father any trouble. Even your ancestor''s grave, Lingzhi, cannot afford to offend him. If your father''s image appears in front of him, he might be killed on the spot!"


    Hearing this, Han Peng felt cold from head to toe. When they came here, his parents had told him that the capital was a deep water, so he had to keep his tail between his legs. As expected, there were some clues on the train, but he refused to accept it.


    It was rare for Xu Qing to be quiet, but his mood wasn''t very high. He had a desire to live in peace, so how did he manage to catch up to this situation?


    In fact, Shen Yi arranged this matter. She greeted the railway department of Beijing and gave Xu Qing a quieter ticket, so they didn''t dare to be slow. They purposely let Xu Qing sit together with this "No. 1 Middle School and No. 3 Genius", so that they could find someone to talk to in common. They arranged a veteran, but didn''t expect him to be a wounded soldier. "It was all a ruse, but unfortunately, this arrangement was almost a ruse.


    Xu Qing made the veteran sit on the lower bunk. He would go up on his own during the night break. It wasn''t dark yet, so they were no longer strangers to each other and started chatting. Since Song Yu and Pan Wen were both beaten up, how ruthless could a bunch of high school graduates be? At most, he would just kick his butt twice. Song Yu rubbed his waist and then said to Du Yaru with a smile: "Luckily I tried my best to protect my face. Only by doing so can my handsome appearance be preserved ¡­"


    Pan Wen cursed, "You idiot! If your dad knew you were fighting on the train, wouldn''t he skin you three times?"


    "There''s nothing to say. Look at our little Ru, we are rich, beautiful, well-prepared, beautiful, and unfathomable ¡­" How about it? Little Ru, I can guarantee that I''ll be able to get my hands on my aunt and uncle. It still looks that way when we fight, doesn''t it? "


    Du Yaru said shyly, "Alright, how do I look like that? It was all messed up! I really didn''t expect Han Peng to be so outrageous. Sigh, who knows what kind of trouble he might cause once he goes to school! Forget it, I''ll just build a bridge when I meet him. I''ll be more careful, at least I won''t end up like that, right? It''s said that you can only recite the ancient text, "Goddess of the Fu". If you recite more, you will be the only top scholar for Humanities this time. How can there be three of you!? "


    Pan Wen logged back into the game and lazily said: "It''s Song Yu! Haha! "This is really troublesome, luckily this brother is eloquent, the train regulations are readily available, and even the police are staring at him."


    Xu Qing patted the old man''s shoulder in reply to the student. He also said to the old man, "Only by understanding the law can you abide by the law!"


    Du Yaru smiled as she looked at Xu Qing. At this moment, she was suddenly very curious about this boy. All the boys in the car were about the same age, but there seemed to be a fog around him that obscured his personality, making it impossible to tell what he was thinking. From the moment he got in the car, he had been staring out of the window in a daze. Perhaps he had experienced something sad, but his girlfriend didn''t want him anymore? Didn''t get into a favorite school? Or was there something sad at home? She couldn''t help but ask, "Are you going to Beijing University as well?" "Hey, is your family member really a soldier?"


    Xu Qing automatically blocked the question at the back and asked: "Become a student?" Xu Qing felt his scalp tingle as he looked at these kids. He thought back to the time when he was taken in as a teacher and was taken as a grandson. It was too scary. No, he had to discuss this with his superior ¡­

 C21

    At around 4 AM, Xu Qing, who slept close to the window on the small chair, woke up under the guidance of the biological clock. Early in the morning of summer, he saw the beautiful moment when the sun appeared. He kept staring at the sunlight as it rose into the air and went to wash up. When he returned, it was around five o''clock. Du Yaru said in her sleep, "Defeat those two bastards!" Then he slowly woke up, looked at Xu Qing and sleepily said: "Morning."


    Xu Qing nodded and heard Pan Wen and Song Yu say the same thing, which made him sigh with emotion.


    These three students, with well-off families, had been taught by their parents since they were young, and had developed their study habits. Afterwards, they had always been raised, and the three of them had no intention of becoming the top students, but they had always competed against each other in their studies. They had always been in the top three of the school, and in the competition, they had developed deep feelings for each other, making all the teachers feel gratified. Seeing that he was about to go to university, Ye Zichen couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief. People like him could be considered elites no matter where they went.


    After chatting with the veteran for a while, Xu Qing asked: "Why are you going to Beijing yourself? and buying such a high bunk. "


    I was looking at the mausoleum garden and didn''t want to go, but now that my ears are completely deaf and my vision is getting blurry, I can only run towards my daughter. My daughter bought a first-class train seat, it''s too expensive, so I changed my signature! "The old man said.


    "Is someone coming to pick you up?"


    "Daughter, come here! She''s very filial. She was going to come over to pick you up, but I didn''t give her up. It''s a waste of money! "


    Xu Qing supported the old man to the smoking area. Amidst the smoke, Xu Qing whispered: "Your daughter is so lucky. Buddha says life is bitter, life is hard, life is old, death is sick, love is hard to part with, hatred is long, I can''t bear to part with it, I think that the most bitter thing is for the child to be raised and not to be loved! "


    The old man asked in a low voice, "Do you have relatives of soldiers in your family?"


    Xu Qing''s hand trembled as he held onto the cigarette, and he tilted his head towards the window. Soon, the capital, the mountain had become tall and sturdy, the mountains in the south were like beautiful beauties, and the mountains in the north were like wild men. Occasionally, he would pass by a gray mountain that was dug up by mining. It was very high, and the clouds were close to the mountain. The train made a detour from the northwest to the capital. After passing through countless caves, the Swallow Mountain Range was so majestic that it made people feel intimidated.


    The old man was someone who had experienced life and death; he knew everything. He patted Xu Qing''s shoulder and said, "You are already a martyr, right?"


    Xu Qing just pressed his face against the window and no one could see his expression. The old man said, "I saw the conductor saluting you. Child, I could have chosen to die at that time, but I had a daughter at home, so I could live on. Look at this, I raised my daughter into a talented person, and when I saw her, I saw hope. They pulled you out of the hail of bullets. You have to cherish them! "


    Xu Qing choked with sobs, "I know!"


    Du Yaru bought breakfast and came over to call the two of them over for dinner. Coincidentally, she happened to see Xu Qing wipe his tears away, and she didn''t know why she suddenly felt worried. From his previous actions, he was not a weak person.


    At seven in the morning, the train stopped at the train station in Beijing. The passengers carried large bags and filed out. 70% of them were students while the rest were their parents. They entered the train as if entering a steamer. Today in Beijing, these students were welcomed with 40 degrees celsius.


    Du Yaru slapped her face the moment she got off the car and said with lingering fear, "Oh my god, it''s so hot in the morning. How dark am I supposed to be this summer?" Each of these three brothers had a large leather case and a huge backpack. Around their necks, there were even small bags containing valuable items. Pan Wen and Song Yu, the two Flower Protectors, took the biggest share of the girl''s gifts as they followed the stream of people and left the station with difficulty.


    However, these hardships did not affect the child''s enthusiasm in the slightest. Song Yu was excited about the center of Huaxia culture and said: "A sea of people, as long as you have me ¡­"


    Pan Wen cursed mercilessly, "Fool!"


    Du Yaru shook her head angrily and smiled at Xu Qing, "They just haven''t grown up yet!"


    What made them stunned was that the number of people in the square in front of the station was no less than the number of people leaving. There were high signs everywhere with the names of each school written on them, it should be the student unions of each university. No matter which school they came from, as long as a student went over and saw the notice of admission, they would be arranged on the right bus. From that day onwards, the city''s limit was set to seven digits, which meant that the students would be able to go to school unhindered, making them feel as if they were returning home.


    Seeing such a scene, as well as the announcement on the bulletin board, Xu Qing''s heart warmed. He raised his head and saw a signboard with his name written on it. Beside him, there were three signboards with the words "One Middle School and Three Talents" written on them. Beside him, there were students discussing, "Good students indeed have privileges, they are all students looking for a school. Look at these three geniuses, the school is looking for them!"


    "Hai, this is nothing. I heard that the moment the three top students got here, the Beijing University President flew over to visit them at home."


    Unexpectedly, the bookworm that they admired was right beside them. Du Yaru stuck out her tongue and said, "This is a rumor. Hey, handsome, you really don''t want to leave a number? We have to go our separate ways! "


    Xu Qing opened his mouth and was about to say something, but he was scared by a lady running in his direction. At most, she was wearing a straw hat and a light gray dress as she ran over and shouted, "Dad, you''ve finally arrived!"


    Xu Qing and the three scholars looked at the woman, she did not wear makeup, did not wear sunglasses, but she was even more beautiful than the average person. Xu Qing and the three scholars looked at the woman, she did not wear makeup, but she did not wear sunglasses, but was even more beautiful than the average person. Those who had never been to the capital would never understand what it was like to wander about in the capital.


    The Third Scholar was extremely shocking, but a concept suddenly popped up in Xu Qing''s mind ¡ª this veteran''s education! When the woman saw Xu Qing and the others, she extended her hand towards Xu Qing and said, "Hello, little friend. My name is Qi Miao and you guys have gone crazy on Weibo with regards to the train. I''ll thank you on behalf of my father, I won''t sit on the bus, let''s go, I''ll take you guys to have a good meal. Then, I''ll drive you guys to Beijing University, okay?"


    At this moment, the students from Beijing University who had come to pick up the three scholars had already gathered around. They didn''t say anything and just waited patiently for the three children''s reply.


    However, this strong woman called Qi Miao didn''t give them the chance to refuse. She stepped forward and held Du Yaru''s hand, saying, "Come on!"


    "This ¡­" Xu Qing knew she was being kind. If she wasn''t given the chance to express her gratitude, she would feel very bad, but when Du Yaru looked at Xu Qing with her questioning gaze, Xu Qing smiled and said: "It''s hard to refuse, go! However, it''s possible that I won''t make it. In the future, we will all be in the capital, and there will be many opportunities to meet again. There''s no need to be in such a hurry. "


    He pretended to be angry and said, "Not giving face to Sis?"


    Xu Qing shook his head and said, "No!"


    At this time, the people who came to pick Xu Qing up had already seen him, put away his tag and informed the police station. At this time, the people who came to pick Xu Qing up had already seen him, put away his tag and notified the police station.


    Xu Qing exposed his best apologetic smile towards Qi Miao recently, indicating that he really can''t leave with her.


    She took out a piece of white paper from her bag, folded it, and carefully wrote down her phone number. She handed it to Xu Qing and said, "This is sister''s number, 24 hours. As long as it''s you, you can do it anytime you want."


    Xu Qing was still smiling at her. Actually, she could have given him a business card, but she wrote down her phone number in a more sincere manner. Xu Qing straightened his body and saluted the veteran. The bodyguard in black suit behind Xu Qing also raised his hand and saluted. The veteran returned the salutation with a smile. Then, he really went his own way.


    Other than missing the old veteran, Xu Qing left very decisively without the slightest hesitation. For a person like him who could adapt to any environment, his ability to block from east to west was very strong, but he also had a clear feeling of distance in his heart. Until now, he felt that he came here on a mission and did not intend to interact with anyone at all.


    After Xu Qing left, Song Yu muttered: "This might be a thigh! The conductor on the train saluted him. Under the train, the special police will pave the way for him. It must be a second-generation official! "


    A few male upperclassmen from the student union helped them carry their luggage and walked to a Mercedes-Benz that was parked by the roadside. They took a photo seriously, wrote down the license plate number, and carefully asked when Qi Miao would send the students to school. Only after ensuring that the cellphones of the three students had sufficient power did they call the dean of the Han Language and Literature Academy to report the situation.


    Only then did the male seniors of the student union let them go. After they got in the car, Qi Miao became lively and said, "Sister will take you guys for breakfast, walk you to Black Tortoise Lake, eat roast duck, take a shower and a nap at your sister''s house, and drink some tea when you wake up. In the afternoon, we''ll go to school to accompany you guys throughout the entire process of entering the academy."


    The unfamiliar feeling he had towards this city made this scholar feel no sense of security. He was actually flattered that someone had suddenly come out and treated them so well. Du Yaru said, "Sis, sorry to trouble you!"


    Hehe, not a problem. It''s been so many years, and sister and father have been relying on each other, and no more brothers and sisters. You guys have a good heart, and in the future, we will be one family, but, you have to help sister, what''s the name of that little boy who is with you, is his home the same place as yours?


    Du Yaru shook her head and said, "Sis, even if I told you, you wouldn''t believe me. All along the way, I didn''t ask for his university entrance examination scores, his school, his name, or anything else! He seems to have crossed over! "


    Qi Miao nodded and said gently, "Father, what do you think? "Why do I feel like it''s behind the family of generals?"


    The old man was as plain and simple as usual. He gazed at the military vehicle on the other side of the road and said with slight heartache, "He might have been a general in the past, but now I am sure that he is a heroic orphan."


    "Oh, no wonder I didn''t see him in a good mood."


    Song Yu interrupted: "Sis, on the way here, he acted like he was paralyzed and smiled at you several times, and you said he wasn''t in a good mood?"


    Pan Wen retorted bluntly, "You idiot, isn''t that nonsense? How beautiful is sister? That person''s thigh is still smiling at you? " Qi Miao gave him a big thumbs up and said, "Brother, you can talk!"


    After entering the family of generals, they must have guessed wrongly. Although the Hermit Hero must have guessed correctly, if they knew what Xu Qing''s past would be like, who knows what they would think ¡­

 C22

    In the car, Xu Qing was a bit unhappy: "That veteran is a bit down on his luck!"


    The bodyguard who took over Xu Qing changed from his previous cool face and laughed: "Chief, I know that you want to say this, so he briefly told me about the situation of this veteran. He was injured in the very beginning of the war, and his pension was paid according to the usual practice, so there is absolutely no room for favouritism. Apart from being good to normal retired soldiers, we are very good to all those who come down from the battlefield with permanent disabilities. "


    Xu Qing didn''t reply. He opened the window and blew the wind. The car drove all the way to the goldfish platform. Xu Qing went straight to the Chief''s house. The moment he saw the Chief, he couldn''t believe it. It was an old man who fought alongside him in the woods. He looked very well, ten years younger. What suffering and what blessings were these were also within the scope of the law of conservation of energy.


    The old man was as kind as usual. When Xu Qing was still at the door, he shouted, "Come, meet my savior!"


    Apart from the few guards in the house, only he and his wife were already prepared for breakfast. The old lady wore an apron, wiped her hands, and walked in front of Xu Qing with a smile on her face. She looked up and down with an indescribable sense of gratitude and stuttered: "Old Li, this, this little kid, this little brat, was the one who brought you down from the battlefield? "Oh my god, it hurts my heart to death. It''s only so big!"


    "Isn''t that so!?" "Hey, Qing, why aren''t you coming in?"


    Xu Qing was still standing at the door, carrying his suitcase. How could he get in? He didn''t dare to enter! Where is this? This was the home of the head. It was not the brick bed of his base.


    Xu Qing was forcefully dragged inside. From their perspective, the two of them looked no different from ordinary people. They repeatedly told Xu Qing to treat them like grandparents and to treat this place as their home. No matter how he said it, no matter how passionate he was, Xu Qing felt completely different from the feelings he had towards the three scholars that Qi Miao had brought with her. He felt extremely flattered.


    Chief was well aware of the principle of "going back on your word". He stopped being courteous with Xu Qing and said, "Shen Yi sent me a WeChat. Girl, you''re threatening me, saying that you''re going to stay at my house for a long time without a hair on your head."


    Xu Qing laughed, "The commander is really not afraid of spoiling me!"


    The leader laughed heartily and sighed, "From now on, you will have to walk your own path. This mission has no deadline, so you have to forget about the past and get used to the present."


    "There will always be a day when it ends!" Xu Qing thought about it and said, "Chief, can I not become a student? I don''t like to be bothered. "


    Hearing that, the leader sat up straight and glared: "You don''t like to be controlled? What do you want to be? "


    Xu Qing did not dare to look at his superior''s eyes, and said with his head lowered, "When I was learning, I had conflicts with my teacher. I was afraid of affecting the school''s order, wasn''t I? I just want to be a principal or something. "


    "Nonsense!" Hearing that, the leader was enraged. He slapped the table and said, "Being the principal for you, you don''t want to get into conflict with a comrade from the Ministry of Education? You brat! How dare you speak such words! You want to become the principal of a university at the age of seventeen? What kind of person is the president of a university? A doctoral tutor, a Fellow of the Academy of Sciences, 40 years of age! You really dare to say that! "


    Xu Qing was scared to the point that he trembled. He whispered, "I was just saying, don''t be angry."


    The chief touched his hair and looked at Xu Qing with lowered eyes. He slowed down his voice and said, "I know your level. Computer department, Chinese Literature department, Medical department. You can all be a professor, be a student, but I can''t really make you a professor. You have to be free. I have already arranged it, and when the Chinese Literature Department''s great teacher of ancient literature, the three classes a week, the first year, the second year, the third year, and the first class, there will be around six hundred students. Also, when you are a freshman, you will be the instructor of a class.


    Xu Qing raised his head and said happily, "Thank you, Chief!"


    "Don''t be so happy. I advise you to study how famous professors teach properly in these few days!" "What we did was to arrange for you to go to school. Today, when you''re out of here, we''ll let you go. You decide how to protect Xu Bingqing when the time comes. If you don''t have a good lesson and you get fired, you handle it!"


    After drinking a glass of milk, eating two eggs, and wiping his mouth, he said, "I know, don''t worry, I taught a high school with my godmother. I know that university students are different from high school students, but they are also very different. is to give them the knowledge in their own stomachs, or in their own textbooks. "


    The leader laughed heartily and said, "Just you wait!"


    The chief got up and went into the house.


    Xu Qing did not dare to casually look at the head''s house, but he saw a solid wooden bookshelf with several carvings, all written and written by the head himself. Xu Qing did not dare to casually look at the head''s house, but he saw a solid wooden bookshelf with some carvings, all written and written by the head himself, and the walls were hung with calligraphy and paintings, and he was already at the master level.


    "Hehe, I was just randomly writing. Calligraphy requires talent, and according to Shen Yi, your calligraphy skills can be sold for money!"


    Xu Qing smiled and said: "But the name Xu Qing is worthless."


    "Youngster, don''t think too highly of yourself. Come, here, let me give you this, we old couple used our savings to buy a phone for you. The phone card has already been put away, Senior Yu has already noted down the number and said that he will call you at 5 this afternoon. Oh, Senior Yu is the university president. "


    Xu Qing took over the phone. He was not afraid of Shen Yi''s money and could accept it, but he felt that he deserved it. He asked, "Apple''s?"


    The old man rolled his eyes and said: "I just finished my physical examination. My kidney function is normal. Do you want me to sell one for you to buy an apple?" Support domestically made, oppo! This is your cell phone, for personal use. The ending number is 1222.


    Xu Qing was still a little hesitant and said: "What Shen Yi has given you are rewards given by the Sixth Force. The General Policy Department has already been examined and she has even scolded Shen Yi for being stingy. Outside, there was an SUV. The military''s east wind HUV, is a reward from the generals of General Policy Department. This phone is given to you by me. "Alright, I won''t keep you any longer. If you don''t have anywhere to go during the holiday, then come to grandpa''s house. From now on, live your life well and let go of your heart."


    This year, Xu Qing''s twelve years of military service, from the perspective of the head, General Policy Department, and Xue Fei''s field army, had come to an end. As the car sped out of the gates of the goldfish platform, the leader watched with tears in his eyes. In the future, his job would be stable, and he would marry and have children. Perhaps, that wasn''t the life he wanted to live, but it was probably what Xu Hu and the rest wanted to see the most.


    A brick drop could be photographed in a city of nine luxury cars, a military cross-country car, not that eye-catching. Amongst the traffic, he saw tall buildings and people coming and going, some frowning and some smiling like flowers, and he tried not to sink into his memories and turned on the music, but the first line in the music was "Forward, Forward, Forward ¡­" It made him want to cry.


    Xu Qing, who had been circling around on the road from the second ring to the fifth ring, returned to the second ring at five in the afternoon. Xu Qing, who had been stuck in a deadlock and was unable to move even the fourth ring, received a call from Senior Yu. The next morning at nine o''clock, he went to the principal''s office to look for him.


    There was no greeting, only notification. Judging from his tone, the principal was extremely dissatisfied with this backdoor teacher of his. What kind of place was Beijing University? From the beginning of modern times, any advanced thinking would have to come from this campus.


    In addition, Xu Qing also realized that the moment he walked out from the Chief''s house, the past glory, gloom, and merit had all said goodbye to him. Canghai had turned into Sang Tian, and he would be just like the people in this city, busy surviving. Xu Qing opened Xu Bingqing''s file and muttered, "There must be a deadline for an indefinite mission, right?"


    Xu Bingqing, female, 19 years and 11 months, 3 days, 171 cm tall, 49 kg weight, sophomore class of the Chinese Language and Literature Department, Beijing University. She is a member of the second year student union, head of the school dance association, and a member of the class organization.


    Ankang, 48 years old, former professor of economics at Beijing University, doctoral teacher, director of the current economic association, chairman of Yuwei Group, major in media, production, worth over 100 million, assets of 100 billion, set up Bingqing Foundation for orphans and 300 orphanages around the world.


    His mother was Qi Yuwei, 39 years old. She was the former dean of the Third Field Army''s medical academy, and had undergone a group level change. She was now the CEO of the Ya Shu Group, and was worth millions.


    There were three of them, no other relatives.


    This information was reflected in Xu Qing''s mind. He sincerely sighed and said, "The heavens, this family is so outstanding that it makes one''s hair stand on end!"


    Xu Qing opened up his aunt Su Ya''s information with his eyes wide open.


    Su Ya, 26, chairman of Ya Shu Group, started her career with cosmetics, women''s underwear, and pajamas. Since three years ago, she had become a well-known brand name in the world. Beginning last year, she had formed an alliance with the Beijing Academy of Fine Arts, Beijing University''s Fine Arts Department, the Chinese Painting Association, funded the construction of museums and galleries, initiated the recall of cultural relics from overseas, and under her leadership, many of the country''s cultural relics were being auctioned off at various world auction conferences. Under her leadership, the organizers had no choice but to return the cultural relics back to their home countries free of charge. As such, he became the thorn in the side of the world''s major auction houses.


    Looking at these two documents, Xu Qing was completely dumbfounded. Aunt was too capable. She was only twenty-six years old, yet she had already made such a huge fortune. He finally understood what the commander meant when he said that Xu Bingqing and Su Ya were not short on money ¡­

 C23

    For some people, life had just begun, and the bar was their first choice of paradise.


    In Beijing, there were many white-collar workers who would come to the bar to vent their day''s fatigue after a busy day. Here, they did not need to look at their leader''s face or care about the insults from their customers; they could yell crazily and drink too much. No matter how dejected he was, if he found a shady place to pee on this damned Earth, he would at most be fined 50 yuan.


    There was no woman, no invisible prodigal son, no virus violation, only the most primitive human nature. There were dozens of security guards around the camera on the wall. They didn''t care how good the people here were, but they couldn''t allow people to be so bad. Thus, this kind of place could safely and rationally exist in this city.


    Every day after work, she would casually eat some fruits and come here. As long as she had a glass of fruit juice, she would sit in a remote place and think about tomorrow''s work, even if she had to work overtime, she would still come here. She didn''t know why, but the atmosphere here would always make her mind very active, perhaps because of the voice of the singer in the bar.


    It had gone on for a year without finding anything strange, but today, the boy not far from her seemed to have a light that stung her eyes. The boy was only seventeen or eighteen years old, blue print sneakers, light blue jeans, a white T-shirt, and a light blue sunscreen. The boy was only seventeen or eighteen years old, blue print sneakers, light blue jeans, a white T-shirt, and a light blue sunscreen.


    Oh my god, whose parents have such good genes? They can be born so easily? Ye Mei saw hundreds of different men and women every night, but she had never felt this way before.


    However, the child seemed to be in a bad mood. He wanted the highest quality vodka, which would cost him one cigarette and one glass of wine. After drinking three cups in a row, the waiter did not dare to give him any more.


    Vodka was the elixir of life, the world''s most powerful wine. It was as if he had been punched in the stomach just by drinking a single mouthful. This guy''s physique was already extraordinary in the first three cups, and by the seventh cup, he was already feeling faint.


    The waitress didn''t seem to be busy, she sat opposite Xu Qing and said: "Hey, brother, I won''t ask for anything else. With your looks, if you don''t want your girlfriend, it will be her loss. "Wine is sausage piercing poison, if you drink it again ¡­"


    Xu Qing looked at him drunkenly, smiled and said vaguely: "Three bowls are not enough? If three bowls are not enough, I will learn from Wu Song and drink from him in eighteen bowls. If I can''t afford it, my wallet and cell phone are all here. Ka, you can go and give it a try right now. "


    He then casually placed his wallet on the table and had another drink. After finishing this cup, there were still three cups left.


    Everyone on the dance floor was tired from dancing and most of them sat down. The music became more soothing as the resident singer picked up a wooden guitar and sat down. He said, "Everyone, today, a lady has ordered a song for his father to wish him a happy birthday."


    After trying a few times, the music started playing and the singer said, "¡­." How I want to be like before, to hold your warm hand, but you are not by my side, to ask Qingfeng to take you to a safe place ¡­ "I am willing to give you everything in exchange for your longevity ¡­"


    Xu Qing was already in tears, drinking one glass after another. Ye Mei was really worried about this strange child, so she came up and grabbed his glass and said gently, "Stop drinking, are you having trouble with your mom and dad, or did you fail the college entrance exam?" If you keep doing this, I''m going to use your cell phone to call your parents. "


    Xu Qing was too drunk to wake up. He let go of his wine cup and smiled: "Dad, Mom?" He handed the phone to Ye Mei and said, "Call them and tell them that I''m willing to give them everything in exchange for their longevity!"


    Ye Mei was stunned. Looking at the boy''s face, she suddenly couldn''t see it clearly.


    It was also around 8 in the morning, and there were still a lot of people coming in. Xu Qing was helped out of the bar by Ye Mei and threw up in a tree pit. Ye Mei patted his back and said, "Aren''t you upset if you drink too much? I''ll go to the car and get you a bottle of water. "


    Ye Mei drove a red Audi A6 with red makeup and took down the water. She didn''t immediately bring it over, but instead leaned against the car and took out a lady''s cigarette. She lit it and self-deprecatingly said, "How come I started meddling in other people''s business?"


    A group of men and women clamored as they walked out of the bar, passing by Ye Mei. The leader of the group held a leather bag under his arm and looked at Ye Mei with an unfriendly gaze, full of superiority. Ye Mei saw the man''s movements through the window and spun around. The hand that had planned to touch her two golden mountains missed.


    Ye Mei glared at the man without a shred of fear. She had seen plenty of these kinds of things going on in and out of places like this.


    The tycoon had a gold chain around his neck, so he should just let it go like this. However, when he saw Ye Mei''s face, and then looked at the crooked dates behind her, his face darkened.


    He looked at Ye Mei''s car and said, "A6? "Come with me, girl. I''ll give you an R8!"


    Ye Mei answered with a simple "piss off"! It wasn''t because of her arrogance as an elite city girl with an experienced beauty, but because she hated people who had no morals, no standards, no temperament, only the stench of copper, believing that all women had to beg for mercy under their crotch. Since middle school, she had always been surrounded by some senior students, preventing her from returning home. Because of this, her mother had been unhindered for six years when she was in high school, and even her mother was worried about accompanying her at university for a year. When she found out that in the big city, her daughter''s appearance could only be considered average and not devastatingly beautiful, so she could go home at ease. However, the first question she asked three times a day was, "There''s no bad boy that bullies against you, right?"


    Before she finished her studies, she didn''t actually encounter anything out of line, but it was all to scare herself. It was because in the year of graduation, the general manager had applied for her unit''s public relations position, and once, the general manager had brought their public relations team to discuss business matters with a tycoon, and when they left the hotel, the general manager had realized that he had forgotten to send the tea leaves he prepared to the tycoon. At that time, he had the lowest seniority, so he could only go back himself.


    At that time, she really didn''t know what to do, but she didn''t expect that a woman who was even younger than herself would rush out and slap this tycoon to the ground, then scolded, "Our corporation will terminate all cooperation with you from now on, scram back to your hometown!"


    Later on, when that tycoon was rejected by all his counterparts in Beijing, he found out that the young girl was his chairman. At that time, she was just trying out his character as a tycoon with the general manager of the district. When the president came to console her, he said something to her and she still remembered it, "Men who don''t know how to respect women will always be scum."


    Today, she knew that she had met scum once again.


    That tycoon was infuriated by the word "f * ck off." He took advantage of the night''s dark and remote location to try to get back at Ye Mei, but he was slapped by her palm. He was simply imitating her chairman. This slap was especially loud in the street at night. The men and women around the tycoon were all stunned, unable to recover for a moment. That tycoon had suffered internal injuries. "Motherf * cker," he said, kicking Ye Mei''s stomach. He had a violent temper.


    Actually, he regretted it the moment he made his move. Where is this place? This was the capital ah, how could he allow his temper to act recklessly? Ye Mei groaned in pain and fell to the ground. He decided to just leave it at that. He looked around and saw that the passersby had no interest in looking at this place. There was only a drunk cat vomiting on its stomach. It picked up Ye Mei''s hair and took out a handkerchief, about to pin Ye Mei''s face.


    The strong smell of the medicine made Ye Mei stunned, thinking, I''m finished. Who wouldn''t wet their shoes when they often walk by the river? I met a professional today.


    However, this tycoon didn''t succeed. Before his handkerchief could reach Ye Mei''s face, he felt a sharp pain from his wrist, and with an uncontrollable scream, he was sent flying back, then raised his head and saw a pair of tiger-like eyes staring straight at him. He felt a burst of terror, but with the help of so many people, he turned fear into anger.


    Blood dripped from the corner of his mouth. This time, he had sustained internal injuries.


    Ye Mei covered her stomach and struggled to get up. When she saw that it was the drunk child, she opened her eyes wide and shouted in a spirited manner, "Wow!"


    The group of lackeys behind that tycoon reacted and rushed towards Xu Qing together with the same hatred, decisively and without any hesitation.


    Ye Mei was so scared that her face turned pale. She exclaimed, "Hey!" However, she soon discovered that her worries were unnecessary. This brat was really good at fighting. His moves were fierce and tricky, and with a single movement, he was able to make people unable to get up. She couldn''t even clearly see what he was doing.


    In half a minute, the five men were all knocked over. On the ground, only the rise and fall of their chests proved that they were still alive. The women they had brought with them were all watching on the side in shock, unable to understand what was going on.


    In fact, Xu Qing''s mind cleared up a lot when he finished puking, so he couldn''t do it lightly or lightly. He took out his cigarette case, took out a cigarette and took a drag. Without a word, Ye Mei didn''t dare to go up and ask.


    Not long after, the sound of sirens came from the distance. Xu Qing stared at the police officer who got off the car with his eyes wide open. He asked Ye Mei, "You called the police?"


    Ye Mei stared blankly at Xu Qing who seemed to want to leave and grabbed his hand: "Ah! What is it? It''s not like you''re flirting with a young lady from a good family, what''s there to be nervous about? "


    The commander had told him before that it was troublesome when it came to matters involving commoners. Xu Qing scratched his head and said, "Sigh, it''s good to clean up. I''m just afraid that there might be trouble ¡­" "Come on, kick twice too!"


    "Can I?" Ye Mei was a bit surprised and nodded at the boy. She used her high heels to step on this tycoon''s body a few times.

 C24

    The police were very efficient and would be there within five minutes. While Ye Mei was still looking numb as she tried to understand the situation, the ambulance had also arrived. After all, they were fighting. Whether or not it was due to legitimate self-defense, they would have to go to the police station to record their statements. Uncle police drove the cars of Ye Mei and Xu Qing into the nearby station.


    When they arrived at the place, Xu Qing felt dizzy from drinking so much, so no matter what the police asked, he just could not make up his mind. The police had no choice but to shift the focus to Ye Mei.


    At ten o''clock at night, Ye Mei was also a little sleepy. She yawned and said, "This is the process."


    The police officer was confused. "Because of this child''s good looks, you are afraid that he will drink to his heart''s content. You want to send him home, and then this child will be grateful to you. "No matter how you look at it, it sounds like you''re making up a story."


    "There are cameras everywhere! Look!" So what if I''m a Cosmopolitan? [So what if I have a good heart? "So what if little kids see my beauty and can''t bear for me to be bullied?" Ye Mei was annoyed. Why was it so troublesome this time? From the looks of it, she was going to ignore him for the entire night ¡­


    How could Ye Mei have known that those people who were beaten up woke up in the hospital, denied being a hooligan, and said that it was the two of them who robbed him. At that time, he had over 30,000 yuan in cash in his bag and a gold chain that weighed almost a catty around his neck.


    The police also knew that the tycoon was blabbering on, as one of the two sisters was driving an Audi while the other was driving a Hummer, so it was impossible for them to care about these two small amounts of money. However, the branch authorities received a call and were met with some resistance. The separated leader went home to sleep.


    When Ye Mei was being tried, a police inspector brought two interns to search Xu Qing''s car. The police inspector was a veteran in handling criminal cases, so he simply checked the cars and said, "Bulletproof glass, the cars are all bulletproof steel plates. The gas tank is specially strengthened and the tires are bulletproof.


    The police inspector said whatever he wanted. The intern officer''s mouth was wide open as he imitated his master''s efforts to inspect the car. Of course, nothing could be found out, but because of his idolatry, he came to a conclusion and said, "Ah, is it an agent? No wonder one person could defeat five or six people. It''s a pity that there''s no video.


    The Superintendent opened the door and found the suitcase that Xu Qing carried around but could not place. After studying it for a long time, he realized that this lock was the same as his mother''s anti-theft door. There must be something wrong with it. After opening the box, he put the pile of clothes and documents aside. The moment he opened the jacket, he was completely dumbfounded; a broadback steel knife, a silver Desert Eagle, and a full set of sniper rifle parts. Not to mention the Superintendent, even the mouths of the two police officers could fit an egg.


    The Superintendent immediately closed the case and said, "Notify the homicide squad. Investigate this identity of Xu Qing again. Tell the weapons expert to examine the gun and notify the superior immediately."


    Upon seeing this, they started to get nervous. If they were to see it in the capital, what would happen?


    Ye Mei and Xu Qing were both taken from the detention center to the interrogation room. Xu Qing didn''t care and slept first. But when Ye Mei saw the shining handcuffs, she was completely awake. That brat couldn''t have beaten them to death, right? What kind of person was he?


    Ye Mei didn''t resist the handcuffs at all. She was innocent and was not afraid of the shadow slanting. This life was worth it. Other than not being slept by a man, she had experienced everything. The only thing she was a little worried about was alerting the chairman of the board.


    Ye Mei saw two plainclothes came in, their temperament was different from the one she had just interrogated. Some of them came out like bullets, so she didn''t waste any time with that name." Ye Mei saw two plainclothes came in, her temperament was different from the one she had questioned her about, and while others came out like a rain of bullets, they didn''t talk about that name.


    "What?" Ye Mei''s heart started beating faster. At first, she was only controlled by Xu Qing Yan, but when she saw that this kid could defeat several strong men empty-handed, it gave her a sense of security, but now that she heard that this kid had a gun and was feeling too safe, it was followed by fear. She said in a trembling voice, "I''m only here to work in the capital, I don''t know who he is, we just met by chance."


    "I hope you know the seriousness of this matter. It is very likely that your relative, your leader, will be investigated."


    Ye Mei looked at the four words "Awakened conscience" on the floor with a cold expression. She really didn''t know what to do. She touched her cold handcuffs and said, "I want to call my chairman, I want to ask for bail!"


    The two men in plainclothes looked at each other, closed the file, and said, "Rest well here. I''ll let you meet your chairman right away."


    When the lights were turned off, Ye Mei was in darkness. Tears flowed down her cheeks. Why did she call the police? Even if that brat was unforgivable, he could at most sleep down there. If he didn''t have any fun, he would be fine with it. But looking at him, he couldn''t possibly kill him first, right? No matter what, it was better than being handcuffed here.


    There was a camera in the interrogation room and the leaders in the other command room were watching Ye Mei and Xu Qing''s interrogation. Jiang Shangwu, the chief of the investigation team, said, "This girl probably doesn''t know anything."


    "I said it, it definitely isn''t a good person. That car might have been stolen by them. I finally managed to accumulate some wealth, maybe they have already set their eyes on me." The tycoon who was beaten up by Xu Qing was also here with his bag. He was very proud that he did something big for the police.


    Jiang Shangwu didn''t like him at all. This nouveau riche was the one who opened the harvesting garden, and he was known as the Third Brother in the martial arts world. He had several cases of girls who had been bewitched and forced into use, and every time he tried to extract their DNA and investigate them, the girls were either intimidated or bribed and dropped the charges. He had been staring at the tycoon for more than a day or two. Ol ''Three didn''t have much vision, so why did he come here today?


    Here, there were only two people whom Jiang Shangwu disliked the most. One was the bastard in front of him, and the other was his superior, the dignified Chen Manncai.


    Chen Manncai was the head of the police department in this area. His style of doing things was never successful, never greedy, never doing anything. However, some of his trusted aides had told him not to get used to his brother-in-law, something would happen sooner or later. But he wouldn''t listen! Originally, it was a small case that could be solved by the Prefect. He had to make a phone call and interject, but the Prefect had already turned off his phone and went home to sleep. If it wasn''t for the firearms, Jiang Shangwu from the felony department might have been detained for 15 days, fined, and compensated for his medical expenses.


    This Third Brother had a big belly and didn''t have any sense of smell. He was quite proud of his porcupine body and he asked his brother-in-law, "Hey, that kid has a gun, what is woman doing? Nothing to do with her, right? "


    Chen Manncai was born in the countryside, and his body was the same as it used to be in the past few years of training. Whether he had a good figure or not, there was too much conspiracy under his eyes, and his body didn''t look like Jiang Shangwu''s righteousness, giving off an indescribably uncomfortable feeling. The policemen couldn''t explain it either.


    "Brother-in-law, when she comes out, you have to tell her that I bailed her out!"


    Jiang Shangwu could not bear to listen any longer and said: "Do you think this is your house?"


    Third Brother looked sideways at Jiang Shangwu and snorted. "Do you think this is your home? When I''m talking to your master, why are you interrupting? "


    "Ol ''Three, don''t be so cocky with me. That handkerchief was found to have anesthetic, and there are still fingerprints on it. I can take you to check it out right now!" If not for the discipline, Jiang Shangwu would have killed him right now. Why didn''t that kid who was captured beat him to death?


    Hearing this, Chen Manncai shouted, "What are you arguing about? Old Jiang, you''re an old cop, too. The result of the test was out a long time ago. That handkerchief was the one called Lili. Third Bro found the gun for us today. Am I unfair? This Xu Qing must have a criminal record, and he''s an experienced interrogator. Come, you and I will go to the interrogation room, I want to ask him what he wants to do! "


    "F * ck!" Jiang Shangwu cursed in a low voice.


    Chen Manncai took Jiang Shangwu and Ol ''Three and a few other officers to the interrogation room, where the two interrogating officers were about to explode in anger. They had been asleep since the moment Xu Qing was cuffed, and the kid had slept as long as they had questioned him, and now he was awake, but he just stared at them and sneered and said nothing, and now the boss was here.


    The moment they entered the door, Chen Manncai pointed at Xu Qing and said, "There are only two questions. First, where did the gun come from and second, what are you doing with it?"


    Xu Qing was a soldier and, in fact, a god of war with nowhere to go. His body naturally had the ability to decompose alcohol, plus drug resistance training, three bottles of vodka, one bottle of it was spat out, and the remaining two bottles were broken down after less than an hour of deep sleep. It was already 1am in the morning, but his mental state was much better than the cops in front of him.


    He had never thought that he would enter the police station. At the beginning, he felt that there was not much of a problem, that everything was proven by him, that no one would be able to get along with him, even the police. From the moment he was cuffed, he knew it wasn''t clean. At this moment, this person had brought the fatty whom he had beaten up to his side. He started to laugh coldly in his heart. If the rank of the head was lower than his own, what gave him the courage to ignore his military officer certificate?


    "Hey, what are you thinking about? Didn''t you say you had a good time beating me up? Why don''t you just shoot your father to death? Do you think this is your hot brick bed? My brother-in-law asked you, are you pretending to be deaf or dumb? Was he a idiot? "I''m asking you, where did the gun come from?" Ol ''Three''s appearance could be described with an idiom, which was baring his fangs and brandishing his claws. He had completely forgotten how Xu Qing managed to beat him up in two moves!


    Xu Qing raised his eyes to observe the people in front of him and said coldly, "Fatty, you are scum! If you were somewhere else, I would have killed you. [First of all, you are also a scum. You should be full of money and alcohol. Don''t sulk, you can deceive others, but you can not deceive me, a belly of male thieves and female prostitutes, with a police uniform of righteousness cover, donkeys are not donkeys, mafias, like the king, so-called mule. Do you know what ''drawing a tiger without a dog'' means? "


    Xu Qing''s sharp words revealed the truth. The policemen finally understood why Chen Manncai gave them such an uncomfortable feeling. But unfortunately, it was only a one-sided speech!


    Chen Manncai and Ol ''Three were scolded to the point that their faces turned red and white. If it was in the morning, they would definitely be beaten to death. Chen Manncai had never thought that this young man would dare to act like this, but some of the young man''s words hit his heart and made him tremble with fear. He turned around and said to the policeman: "Illegal holding of a gun, extremely dangerous. Go to the jail, send it there immediately!"


    After saying so, he gave a meaningful glance at Ol ''Three. A hint of viciousness flashed across his eyes that were full of conspiracy. Xu Qing could see it clearly ¡­

 C25

    Looking at Xu Qing''s attitude, Jiang Shangwu felt that something was not right. For thousands of years, Chinese People was afraid of officials, so this brat looked down on the entire police station.


    Especially when he saw Chen Manncai''s gaze and Ol ''Three who was leaving in a hurry, he felt even more uneasy. The security in this area was not good, and he was transferred here because of it.


    The internet had once given China''s provinces a ranking in terms of combat strength. The number one in the capital didn''t mean that the people here were ruthless, but rather that there was a 99% chance that those who dared to jump into this place would mysteriously disappear. However, this disappearance was nothing to be proud of in Jiang Shangwu''s eyes. It only proved that the society was not healthy. He could not allow this to happen.


    At two in the morning, he rushed to the evidence department and took out Xu Qing''s leather case. Inside the case were two file bags that had not been opened at all, and he immediately became angry and hurriedly opened them. Staring at the military officer certificate, a grade A certificate for holding a gun, his eyelids jumped. Jiang Shangwu took out his cell phone and wanted to call the police station over at the Second Ring Road. However, after hesitating for a moment, he dialed the head''s number and asked to verify Xu Qing''s identity.


    While he was waiting for news, he put away everything, including the firearms, and went to the interrogation room where Ye Mei was locked up. The guards outside were all his soldiers.


    Jiang Shangwu shouted, "Don''t f * * king sleep anymore. Something has happened! Let this girl go. "


    The two plainclothes men immediately jumped up. They also felt that what happened today was a bit strange. The most innocent question was, why was this girl smarter than the others? How could she do something so foolish as tying herself up? If she was a bad person, would she call the police herself?


    When she heard that he was going to release her, she subconsciously thought that the chairman had come to pick her up, but looking at the captain with a loud voice holding a gun in his hand, she couldn''t help but think that the little boy had run away. Did they think they were in the same group as him now, that they were going to make him beautiful, er, affectionate?


    He didn''t know how things had developed to this point. This chief of the homicide squad seemed to be a private operation, and when he went to pick up the car, not only did he not take the car, he was almost shot by some policemen. Jiang Shangwu was decisive and led the three of them to Xu Qing''s car. The seven of them in the homicide squad were domineering enough.


    Ye Mei broke out in a cold sweat when she heard the alarm from the sub-bureau. Was this a war?


    From the moment this man was transferred here, he had a feeling that his superior did not come to protect the security of this area at all, but rather, to protect him. It was obvious that the reason he went out today was to prevent him from getting rid of that brat who had almost revealed his secret. This guy called Xu Qing must have obtained some kind of evidence, so he had to get rid of him.


    Chen Manncai, who had mixed up in government for many years, was indeed an old fox. He immediately found a way to deal with it. He was about to send the gunman to the jail for custody by the armed police, but Jiang Shangwu had actually rushed out of the police station to rob people. What was he thinking? It was obvious! With this reason, things would be much easier.


    He could be at ease with Ol ''Three''s business. On Jiang Shangwu''s side, the higher ups had already agreed to send out special forces to stop him. It would be best if they could get an order to kill Jiang Shangwu on the spot!


    Chen Manncai thought that his plan was foolproof, but he ignored a factor that couldn''t be ignored. Jiang Shangwu and his team had been fighting against international criminal gangs in the past, and their combat power was far beyond his estimation.


    In the car, Jiang Shangwu had located a police car. Tonight, there was only one field police car, it must be one! Jiang Shangwu locked onto the location of the car and had already reached the 5th Ring Road. They might be heading towards the Swallow Mountain Range. If they go deeper in, it would be a heaven for murder and arson. Most importantly, Ol ''Three''s harvesting grounds were in that area.


    Jiang Shangwu held his walkie-talkie and said, "Brothers, I want to drive faster. Sit tight!"


    The two cars, one green and one red, sped along the deserted road, leaving only an afterimage. Ye Mei clutched the handrail nervously and asked weakly, "Heavens, what are you guys doing?"


    Jiang Shangwu held the steering wheel with one hand and lit up a cigarette with the other, "Girl, don''t worry. Xu Qing is a good person and he could be someone important to us. We are going to save him!"


    "Ah?" "What?" Ye Mei could not think straight. "Ah!"


    At this time, Jiang Shangwu''s cell phone rang. It was the department head who called. After switching on his Bluetooth earpiece, the first question Jiang Shangwu received was: "Xu Qing, what''s wrong with him? "What''s the situation?"


    Hearing the boss''s tone, Jiang Shangwu knew that his judgment was correct, "Last night at around 9 am, a woman was teased by my boss''s brother-in-law, Xu Qing was brave enough to get involved, and was then taken to the police station. Because of the relationship between her and Xu Qing''s skirt, my superior took care of Xu Qing and tried to demand compensation for his brother-in-law''s compensation, and during this period, the police officers found Xu Qing''s gun, and when my boss personally interrogated him, Xu Qing seemed to have seen through his secret at a glance. I suspect that old brat Chen Manncai wants to silence him, I''m chasing him!"


    The leader said: "Shang Wu, you must not let that child lose a single hair on his head. I just asked General Policy Department, and in a few minutes, over twenty calls from deities and devils, and there''s also a troop that even I have no right to know about, order me to investigate your boss, Chen Manncai! Do you know how serious the problem is? I''ve ordered the armed forces to surround the special forces sent by Chen Manncai, they won''t be able to fly out. I''ll be asking for your results in an hour. Are you sure? "


    "Definitely!" After hanging up the phone, Jiang Shangwu became spirited. What''s the point of calling the leaders of the various military units? If you don''t do it, you won''t die. If he didn''t handle today''s matter well, he would be crippled as well. Right now, he was both excited and anxious. With one foot on the throttle, his speed immediately increased by 200. What kind of concept was that? That''s only a little lower than the average speed of a moving train crew! Jiang Shangwu was still muttering, "This kid''s car is really easy to drive!"


    That Audi didn''t fall off at all. Ye Mei was really a heartless person and had forgotten how she was bullied before. At this moment, she was also dumbfounded as she said, "So my car can run this fast?" Actually, it was within reason. With 700 something thousand apiece A6L and a maximum speed of 236, if they really sped up on the asphalt, Jiang Shangwu would not be able to catch up.


    The signal was getting worse. He thought it would be a waste of energy to find Xu Qing, but when he just got onto the gravel road, he didn''t even see a fork in the road. It wasn''t difficult for Jiang Shangwu to see a police car with two flashes on it.


    At the official''s hall in front of them, Jiang Shangwu stepped on the brake, turned on the safety and got off the car with his six members of the crime squad. Ye Mei''s heart, liver, spleen, lungs, and kidney were all hanging in the air as she followed. What they saw next surprised them. The police car was parked by the side and was completely empty. As for Xu Qing, he was sitting on a rock and smoking in boredom.


    He had been on a mission in the Jianghu and had never been to Beijing before. Today, he finally got to see how deep the waters of the capital were, how deep the waters were, and how reasonable it was.


    Having people bully him on his first day in the city, Xu Qing was furious. He turned around and looked at the squad that supported the gun and said: "Did they send you guys to take care of me?"


    Jiang Shangwu had already confirmed that there was no one around and stood straight. He saluted to Wu Tie and said, "Chief, don''t say such things. You must be scared!"


    Xu Qing smiled and put out his cigarette. He got up and looked at the man who looked to be in his forties with strong determination and said, "I knew that you and them are not the same. I''m sure that head of yours isn''t a thing. Are you here to spy on him? "


    Jiang Shangwu had always been a bit shocked by this junior leader, but now he was also a bit disappointed and said, "So you didn''t know about the evidence of him committing a crime. "In the eyes of the leaders at all levels, Chen Manncai was an official with a clear mind. If you didn''t tell us today, we would not have thought about money and alcohol.


    "Don''t be so polite with me, how old am I? You came here to kill me, but you''re not going to kill me like this! Just call me by my name! " Xu Qing said, "You must have seen my military officer certificate and gun holding certificate. Does that Chen Manncai know that I have these things?"


    Jiang Shangwu was instantly convinced by Xu Qing''s charisma, so he stood beside Xu Qing like an old friend and said: "I don''t know, but the military is alarmed. They ordered me to protect your safety, but Chen Manncai made a move, so the leader just sent people to surround and arrest my special police. From the looks of it, the Leader does not want to cause a storm in the city. "


    Xu Qing told everyone to sit beside him and took out some beer and bread from the police car. Xu Qing had been sulking because there was no water on the car, but there was beer. These few policemen who were pressuring him were enjoying their days.


    Xu Qing opened a few bottles of beer with his lighter and said, "My involvement in this matter was entirely an accident, but from Chen Manncai''s perspective, it is inevitable. From the moment I saw Chen Manncai, I realized that there were too many schemes hidden under his eyes. He was a smart person, he must have felt that there was a big leader restricting his actions, so he would definitely guess that I was someone he couldn''t afford to offend and would behave. What should I do if I escape danger? He definitely wouldn''t go through legal procedures to capture me, so he might use some shady methods. I''m not afraid of him! But you were on the cusp of it, and he would say, Why didn''t you do what you were ordered to do? "


    A "Chuan" was written between Jiang Shangwu''s brows, "I don''t care, the leader is my teacher, he knows what''s going on!"


    Xu Qing smiled and said, "Don''t trouble your superior for nothing. We have to settle this matter peacefully. Only if Chen Manncai uses shady methods, will you guys have the chance to catch him." When you go back, just say that someone is holding a sharp weapon against a group battle. You came to arrest the murderer, and the situation is urgent and there was no time to report it. "


    Jiang Shangwu said, "But we drove your car out, so we won''t pursue the matter?"


    "Right now, he doesn''t dare to look into things related to me on the surface. Just say that he came out in a police car and he won''t ask any further. The thing that smart people do the most is to keep a secret! However, after this incident, all of us here will become the target of his assassination. We must be careful, especially this good-hearted girl.


    Ye Mei had completely understood what was going on, and her worried heart finally relaxed. As a PR employee, she was used to being deceitful in the market, but their standards were all the same. The only difference was that they couldn''t compare to the bloodshed here.


    "One more thing!" Jiang Shangwu said, "Where did this group of murderers come from?"


    Xu Qing took a sip of his beer and said, "Do you think Chen Manncai left me here to fend for myself? Come on, have something to drink, wait a minute. After a while, gloves, hats, and a mask were put on. Don''t leave anything to test for DNA. Just in case.


    One of Jiang Shangwu''s team members laughed and said, "Why do we have to wait for a group fight with these hooligans?"


    Xu Qing clinked his glass with his and said, "Of course! You have to treat me like a brave little hooligan right now! Don''t you hate that fat guy? If he comes, he''ll beat the shit out of me. "


    Xu Qing looked at this member of his team who was still a little confused. He concluded and said, "We have a big premise right now, which is that Chen Manncai doesn''t dare to take any judicial route to deal with this matter. So, what can we do!?" We have two goals. First, we should make your actions flawless, as we said earlier. Second, we should force Chen Manncai to show his claws and break that relative of his. If we give him a fright, he must have made a move. "You understand?"


    "I understand!"


    Jiang Shangwu was not the least bit afraid as he laughed, "Xu Qing, he is King Kong. He carries out the mission very well. I don''t know about plans or anything like that!"


    They experienced the darkest moment before dawn. When the sun rose in the east, they saw themselves in a place filled with high mountains and lush greenery. The official reservoir was sparkling with the light of the sun, and thousands of miles of white clouds were illuminated by the red glow of the morning sun.


    A few men were drinking, smoking, and eating here. Ye Mei especially liked this feeling, as well as this masculinity.


    Suddenly, the surrounding sounds of messy footsteps broke the tranquility of the place. A group of hundreds of people with pickaxes in their hands walked over. Ol ''Three was like a tyrant, and his staff members were his henchmen.


    They had only come at this time because this bunch of grandsons had taken a roundabout way, trapping them from retreating ¡­

 C26

    Everyone''s expression changed. Aren''t there a bit too many people? How do I fight? Jiang Shangwu asked weakly, "Don''t we still need to use guns?"


    "You really think highly of me!" "Girl, go to the car and hide first. It''s pretty good, but it''s not good if it hurts." Xu Qing''s face did not look good either. His fists could not match four hands, so he gestured to Ye Mei not to wade in this muddy water. However, this girl did not seem like she was going to hide, but was a bit excited instead, "You don''t look like someone who can fight, and you''re even wearing a skirt.


    Ye Mei seemed to have taken the wrong medicine. She held the remaining half of the bottle and said, "Don''t keep calling me ''lady''. My name is Ye Mei. "I''ve been a good student and employee for many years, but I haven''t had a fight yet. If I miss this opportunity today, I will regret it until I die. No one can stop me!"


    Xu Qing seemed like a person with looks and hands. He wasn''t a professional fighter, he was just a bunch of useless people who couldn''t get away. Even if he held a knife in his hand, he wouldn''t dare to cut people. Their target was themselves, and they might not even dare to kill a girl. However, the girl was a girl after all. He said, "Are you sure you don''t want to run away?"


    Ye Mei replied simply, "No!" After a few seconds, she was still worried. "Are we really not running?"


    "Hehe, in this situation, you''ll die more and more as you run!" Xu Qing saw that Jiang Shangwu''s coat was quite sturdy, so he asked to come over. He threw himself onto the ground, picked up a pile of pebbles and tied them around his wrist, then looked at the group of people approaching him in a formidable array.


    Jiang Shangwu was even more direct and directly grabbed a large rock in his hand.


    Whether it was a soldier or a policeman, they had to obey orders. There were too many rules and regulations, and unless they met a fugitive, they would have to fight back and not retort. Today, they could have fun, but they were actually a bit excited.


    Ye Mei felt the same as them in her heart. She didn''t know how many years she had felt this way. She tied her hair into a ponytail and kept her eyes on Xu Qing. Her eyes were full of pleading and trust. Xu Qing felt a headache coming on. He was clearly trying to protect her face. The hundred of people were not afraid, but he had two hands and two feet, so he really couldn''t care less about her.


    Xu Qing, who had been in the battlefield for a long time, took the lead.


    After fighting each other, he picked up the guy and waved him over his head. The most intense battle with Xu Qing was last year when he went to rescue a rich man who was being held captive, and after he was thrown into the air, he encountered a stream of air which blew the seven of them into disarray. Unfortunately for him, he landed in a particularly exclusive tribe, where the whole tribe of seven hundred people, men, women, and children ganged up on him, didn''t dare to kill him, and forcefully fought their way out of the tribe. The only thing that made him lucky today was that they didn''t have knives.


    Ol ''Three also knew that he could only fight forty to fifty people, but he didn''t believe that the eight bastards and woman could withstand it.


    The second person was not Jiang Shangwu, nor was it anyone from their team. No one would have thought that it was Ye Mei, who was so outrageous that she threw a bottle of beer at someone''s head, but the beer bottle was actually very strong, especially the north Yan Jing beer bottle. It wouldn''t break so easily when it hit a person''s head, but Ye Mei actually smashed the bottle into pieces. The man in front of her actually knew how to fight, and the blood on his head flowed down as he stared ferociously at Ye Mei.


    She had learned this from the movies and felt quite satisfied watching it, but now she had really used it ¡­ It was actually pretty good, but when she saw the blood, she was scared silly. She trembled all over, and the result was that she was hit on the back by a stick that didn''t even seem to have been reduced because she was a woman. After falling to the ground, the pain caused her face to change shape. It was only when five or six people stepped on her body that she realized she had done the right thing.


    This was Ye Mei''s first time fighting and the first time she was beaten up like this. Moreover, she was the best in the city''s gold collar women and she didn''t have any strength, but she was very brave and very cunning. Since she couldn''t take a beating, she just lay on the ground and pretended to be dead.


    Ol ''Three just watched from a distance, clicking its tongue repeatedly. "What a pity!" He called his dog meat friend over and said, "Look, all the women have gone up. This time, they will be chopped into pieces!"


    Fortunately, Jiang Shangwu and the rest didn''t let ''Lie''s'' sacrifice ''down at all, throwing stones everywhere. Every time they hit one, it would make it lose its fighting strength, and in the end, it would not be able to hold back and use fighting techniques.


    The military fighting technique''s principle was very simple. Because killing the enemy was the main task, the most powerful force was used to attack the weakest part of the enemy. One move was required to deal with the enemy. Kong Kim was the one who dealt the most damage. One of his punches was crippled while he grabbed a person by the neck and pressed him down. ''Kacha!'' a sound was heard. Someone had broken his neck, and one of his punches had toppled over. He was lucky enough to run into one who knew how to fight. The kid jumped onto Kong Kim and grabbed him by the neck, wanting to use his own weight to push him down. However, Kong Kim simply threw him onto the ground with a shoulder throw and gave him a powerful kick right in the face.


    The other one had a good performance. He was small and thin, and his attacks were sinister and ruthless. He specialised in attacking the next three paths. Five or six people had been pierced by him.


    The members of each squad were very close, taking care of each other. Otherwise, as long as one of them was surrounded by five or six people, the stick would be broken.


    The battle was very chaotic. No matter how strong the soldiers were, they could not withstand the attacks of more than a hundred people. However, it was completely empty around Xu Qing and no one dared to go near. He took the initiative to attack, sprinting forward, kicking a person right in the chest. He stood firmly where he was, but that person was kicked away and knocked over a bunch of people behind him, while someone at the side, a very small fist, hit a person in the temple, and that person was sent flying without any suspense, that person was hit in the head by the rod, and he dodged to the side, but this person did not fly, instead he fell down to the ground, spat out blood, and twitched on the ground.


    Jiang Shangwu Gang shouted excitedly, "Ferocious!" Xu Qing''s right leg slightly bent and the bottom of his foot directly kicked towards a person''s inner part of the leg. "Crack!" The sound of bone cracking was very obvious, and then Xu Qing put his left hand away, punched with his right hand, straight towards a person''s face. That person''s nose bled and flew out, Jiang Shangwu was extremely excited. What movie was this?


    When Jiang Shangwu was in a daze, he was hit on the head with a stick and blood flowed down. Xu Qing glanced at the stick and frowned, his murderous intent overflowing, seeing that the stick was coming at him, he gritted his teeth, and his elbow met the stick. "Pa, the stick broke." Xu Qing grabbed the hand holding the stick and threw it backwards, and with a "Pu" sound, a sharp wooden thorn pierced through a person''s chest.


    Up until now, there was finally someone who died. The people who came to fight didn''t even think that they would die. They were all dumbfounded. Why? Isn''t it just a fight? Do you have to be so vicious? Everyone immediately hid far away. What was the most expensive thing in the twenty-first century? Life!


    Xu Qing pointed at the person in front of him and said coldly, "You killed someone!" There were still a few people beside Ol ''Three. They were the people who were let down by Xu Qing last night, and they all tried Xu Qing''s methods. They remembered it vividly, but they subconsciously distanced themselves from Ol'' Three. They were not the friends of Ol ''Three, so they could make it better and risk their lives to help Ol'' Three? It would be better to just kill them.


    He turned around and ran to his car. Just as he was about to open the car door, he was punched in the face and smashed the car window with his bald head. He turned around and shouted with a face full of blood, "Big Brother, I was wrong, I really was wrong!" What''s the use of begging now? Then, he raised his hands and patted Ol ''Three''s chin, which was marked by the old ape. Then, he lifted his foot and stomped on Ol'' Three''s chest. Ol ''Three let out an "Aiyo" and stuck its butt into the window.


    Xu Qing picked up a piece of glass and showed it to Ol ''Three''s throat.


    At this moment, no one dared to make a move.


    Ye Mei felt like her back was broken after being beaten for an instant, and she couldn''t even stand up when she wanted to. Seeing Xu Qing''s performance, it was much more wonderful than last night. This was what a man should look like. He was handsome, he could fight, and he was a good person that many officials cared about. A perfect man, a perfect man!


    Jiang Shangwu and the others massaged every part of their bodies, then they looked at the group of people that had been flattened. They chuckled, only then did they feel satisfied with carrying out missions with such people!


    Ol ''Three''s eyes were clear as he stared at Xu Qing without saying anything. Naturally, he did not dare to say anything, as his life was in the other''s hands.


    Xu Qing turned his head and looked at the person in the hundred over and signaled Jiang Shangwu. Jiang Shangwu understood immediately, took out his gun and shouted, "Don''t move, the police!"


    F * ck, police? Under such circumstances, where could he not move? Immediately, they mixed in with each other and scattered like birds, leaving only the person who was stabbed to death with a stick.


    Xu Qing grabbed Ol ''Three''s golden chain and pulled him out of the car window. "I''ll let you live first. Get lost!"


    Third Bro panted heavily as he trembled all over. This, where did this person come from? He had lived for so long, but he had never seen such a good fight. If someone else beat him up like this, he would only feel hatred in his heart, but he saw the iciness in this child''s eyes and the fear from the bottom of his heart. That feeling was as if he was going to die in the next second.


    Seeing Xu Qing retreat, he really wanted to let him go. Then what are we waiting for? He hurriedly got on the car, started the engine, and stepped on the throttle to the end. He didn''t want to see the person in front of him again ¡­

 C27

    It takes 20 minutes for these people to finish their journey. Whether they are seriously injured, slightly injured or dead, today''s matter can be very small.


    Xu Qing went to make peace. It was impossible to leave all these people behind. The purpose of this corpse was to let Chen manchai see the necessity of Jiang Shangwu''s going to the police and make the old boy feel bitter.


    Many people come to the capital with their tails in their hands. When something goes wrong, they all think about how to wipe their buttocks. After all, Xu Qing''s identity is unusual, leading the trend of the story.


    This is not, Jiang Shangwu''s team member, who is specialized in fighting the third route, calmed down and said: "brother Xu Qing, you are really insidious!"


    After a fight, Xu Qing took out a broom from the car and dusted the car. He said, "in this world, people who do bad things are sinister, and people who do good things are ten times more sinister than him. I must emphasize that when you take this corpse back, Chen manchai will arrange for you. The apparent task must be to find the murderer. Lao San and Chen manchai said that they will get rich today The next thing for the old boy to do is to do everything possible to deal with us. You have to rely on his actions to dig out the gangs behind him and figure out how they operate these years. I believe in your ability, and I will not be counted by him. "


    Xu Qing gave us a few cigarettes, patted the man on the shoulder and said with a smile, "you are more insidious than me."


    Jiang Shangwu covered his head with his clothes and said: "he was code named hyena. He was once crowded out by several teams because he was too insidious. I think he is a talent, so he recruited me. He often carries out undercover tasks. The most dangerous occupation is paradise. Hyena is the chief. Pay attention to what he says!"


    Xu Qing looked at them and said, "this is all of your team?"


    Jiang Shangwu said with moderate spirit: "there are nine members in our crime squad, xiaoque and bobcat. Xiaoque is a female soldier, Bobcat is German shepherd, our police dog. They are participating in a police dog competition in Australia, counting the days, and they are coming back soon. Let''s share weal and woe from now on. Let me introduce him to you. When he was in middle school, he fought with people and provoked people on the road. He had more than 20 scars on his arm burned by cigarette butts. Originally, he wanted to be called leopard. It was too ugly. We called him leopard. He is Xiaoying, brother of xiaoque, parrot. He knows the language of six countries. He is our mouth. This is gray wolf, the most insidious is hyena, the most cunning is him. My code name is very simple, number one. "


    Xu Qing knows that no team performing special tasks can use their real names to show others. The purpose is to protect the safety of themselves and their relatives. The father and the second father of his team use their real names, which doesn''t matter. It''s because they are shadows. They don''t even have code names. Scholars and doctors are called each other.


    However, the code name of this team has some meaning. It''s either flying in the sky or running underground. He simply replied, "my name is Xu Qing. I have a mission to go up and down from the army. It''s not convenient to disclose other things."


    Jiang Shangwu nodded and didn''t mind at all. After all, even the big leaders have no right to know his origin, let alone them. He said: "for the public and for the private, when you need help in your task, you can call me."


    "Thank you


    Hyena teases Ye Mei: "does it hurt?"


    Ye Mei got a fat beating, but she protected her face very well, but she was hit several sticks on the back, shouting: "I feel like I''m going to die of pain. If my mother sees me like this, she must die of pain."


    It''s no big deal to be able to sit up. The girl also has some toughness. It''s amazing that she can''t cry out in this situation. Hyena said: "in fact, we are also distressed. If we let you hide early, you won''t listen."


    "But I feel at ease!" She looked at Xu Qing and said, "ah, you''ve been chatting, but you haven''t talked about protecting me. I''m on the blacklist. If something happens to me, aren''t you more distressed?"


    The girl is joking, but Xu Qing knows that this is a matter that can''t be ignored. What will Chen manchai do to her? How dare not blatantly, he said: "after you don''t go to that bar, go to the crowded place, live in the place, had better find a high-end community to rent a house. If you have a chance, learn some self-defense skills. How to protect others is not as practical as your own ability. "


    Ye Mei said: "I practice yoga. Does it work?"


    Everyone is in a cold sweat. What''s the attack power of Yoga? But Xu Qing said: "it shows that you have a good foundation. Don''t be afraid of hardship. Take exercise. You can bear beating. Learning Military Boxing is the most effective way!"


    King Kong, the gorilla raised his fist and said, "one move to defeat the enemy!"


    Xu Qing looked at his watch. It''s already six o''clock. He went to the river to wash his face. He rustled his mouth, rubbed his sunscreen clothes, patted the ash on the bottom of his trousers and said, "let''s go. I have something to do at nine o''clock."


    Jiang Shangwu leads the team to the police station with the corpse in the police car. Gray wolf drives Ye Mei''s car and takes the girl to the hospital. What should Xu Qing do.


    On the way, ye Mei received a call from her chairman. At four o''clock, her chairman went to the police station. Chen manchai, who had been surrounded and could not give any orders, said that he had let go last night. He made dozens of calls to Ye Mei, all of which were call transfer. Finally, she got through. Her chairman blew up and yelled, "where are you dead?"Ye Mei said: "in the hospital, I''m dying."


    If Xu Qing sent Ye Mei to the hospital, many things would be less detours, because ye Mei''s chairman is no one else, it is Su ya. A person''s growth track seems to be accidental everywhere, but in fact it is inevitable. It''s like Xu Qing''s first encounter with a thief, which seems to be accidental, but it''s inevitable. The second time he missed the opportunity to meet Su ya, but when he got to know ye Mei, it seems accidental, and the future meeting is inevitable. Because there is no coincidence that there is no book. Everyone''s life is a book.


    Many of Suya''s employees have been following her since she started. One reason is that she has never been stingy with her bonus. Another more important reason is that Suya is extremely protective of her weaknesses. She never allows her employees to suffer losses. Just like in the case of Ye Mei this time, when she receives a phone call from the Bureau, she comes immediately. She can''t find Ye Mei in dozens of calls, and Chen man is killed All the police officers in charge of the finance department are shouting. My mother''s people are missing. What else do you want to sleep? Get up and serve the people.


    This kind of psychology is almost abnormal. It''s all because her elder sister took good care of her and didn''t let her suffer any injustice. When she was a child, her elder sister beat the whole family because of a dirty word from her classmates. Growing up with the deepest gratitude, she has been unable to see the people around her being wronged.


    With a strong aura, he came to the hospital alone and angrily went into the ward. Looking at Ye Mei''s appearance, tears almost came out. He turned to go out at the first time. When he came in again, there was no anger or tears, and his face was cold and distressed.


    "Who is it? Why do you let others bully you like this? Who did it? I''ll help you drive and kill him. "


    Ye Mei didn''t dare to lie down, so she lay on the bed with her back bare, and there was a strong smell of ointment floating on it. The nurse was still wiping it. Su Ya said, "I''ll do it."


    Ye Mei didn''t refuse to let the nurses go out. When there were only two elder sisters left in the ward, ye Mei said excitedly: "Su Dong, originally this matter needs to be kept secret, but I''m excited. You have to keep it secret for me, or something big will happen!"


    Between eyebrows, Suya and viper are seven points similar. When they are surprised, they blink very quickly. When they listen to people, they are very serious. When they listen to important things, they are very close to each other. At this time, she whispers: "broken?"


    "Well." Ye Mei broke down in an instant. What''s her image in the eyes of the chairman?


    Ye Mei tells Suya what happened last night. Suya knows that she is not a free talker. She is shocked to hear that. Finally, "the child, who is leading, stabbed that person to death?"


    "No? You didn''t see that look in his eyes at that time, and you didn''t treat those ferocious people as human beings at all. "


    "You also want to come out of the police station. Can''t you go home directly? We have to go through this muddy water. In fact, I can see that Chen Mancai is not a good thing. I don''t know what means he has. In this way, don''t go home these days. Go to live with me, and my bodyguard is also yours. Wait for me to contact a security company and help you find some good men, and then you can go home... "


    Ye Mei said: "he said that how to protect others is not as practical as his own ability. Boss, you can help me find a master! "


    Su Ya rolled her eyes and said, "you can learn from him."


    "I would like to!" This is what ye Mei said today. She also thought that way, just Ye Mei said powerlessly, "he didn''t even give me a phone number."


    When the two elder sisters were treating their injuries here, Jiang Shangwu had already met Chen manchai and brought the body back with his fingerprints extracted. What else can Chen manchai say? Catch the killer! When he heard that the Swat he applied for was ordered to return by a higher leader, he was haggard for two years, and his emotion was filled with fear. What''s the character of that boy? So much energy? Isn''t he aiming at himself?


    He received a phone call from his brother-in-law, and when he knew that the boy was very sharp, he was very upset. He called the Discipline Department and beat around the bush. The superior didn''t target himself, so the superior didn''t know. Jiang Shangwu has no evidence. He is just investigating. What I''m going to do next is to arrange the accident of Jiang Shangwu, a serious crime group. And the boy named Xu Qing. First, we have to find out where he came from. Second, we have to pull him out. What else? The net is broken!


    "A donkey is not a donkey, a horse is not a horse. If King Kucha is a mule? "A tiger is not a dog?" Chen manchai recited, thinking of Xu Qing''s two words, he was a bit empty, and then a feeling of anger. He picked up the mobile phone with an angry face, didn''t know whose phone he dialed, and said: "find me two female students, it''s better to be young..."

 C28

    In this accident, Xu Qing only saved Jiang Shangwu''s number to his mobile phone, because he thought this team could do great things!


    I drove to Jingcheng University. Seven in the morning. It''s still early.


    In the parking lot, Xu Qing didn''t get out of the car, put the co driver''s seat flat, lay down, do something he often does and analyze.


    Before he came to the capital, he had the impression that Hua Xia was singing and dancing everywhere. Even if there were lawbreakers, they were fighting and fighting to protect Xu Bingqing. He felt that even if there were nails, they were nothing more than the killer alliance and the mercenary alliance. Chen Mancai changed his mind. It''s really OK. If we change to someone else today and specify that we should stop cooking, maybe even Jiang Shangwu''s serious crime team will be hurt.


    A small police officer of level 7 dares to do this. He does not have so much ability. There must be power behind him. This power can not be a higher official. Because it is impossible to raise tigers in the goldfish terrace at the foot of the Imperial City, so the power may be an organization.


    Will the money laundering place and the place where the thugs are raised be in Laosan? I don''t know.


    Next, if Chen manchai doesn''t dare to do it himself, the third man''s picking garden is his gang. If he dares, it''s a terrible backstage.


    Xu Qing turned on the fan, lit a cigarette and sneered. When I used to perform undercover tasks, I saw a smiling tiger who was used to eating people without spitting bones, a white eyed wolf in sheep''s clothing. I never lost. Can I let this old bastard play?


    After tossing about all night, Xu Qing slowly fell asleep. His strong sense of responsibility made him wake up at 8:40. He opened the car door and walked towards the principal''s office with his wallet.


    This university, which has experienced many vicissitudes, is full of historical dignity and profound cultural accumulation. The building does not look like a school, but a museum. There is a stone tablet in front of the main building, which reads: "heaven is healthy, and the gentleman is constantly striving for self-improvement; the terrain is Kun, and the gentleman carries things with virtue." I don''t know why, Xu Qing felt very down-to-earth.


    Under the guidance of a student, Xu Qing found the headmaster''s office. There was a pair of words hanging at the door of the headmaster''s office. Xu Qing looked at it for a moment and said to himself, "if you imitate Su Shi''s handwriting, you will have muscles and bones. Good characters are just a little out of place mentality. Some elegant things in China depend on some mood."


    "What is your state of mind now? What can I write? "


    Xu Qing looked back at an old man who was talking to him and said with a smile, "what can I write? To tell you the truth, now some people can''t write those ancient poems any more, and they all write them in a stupid way. The so-called modern poetry is a big joke with the ancients, and we can only read it. "


    The old man tasted it, shook his head and said with a smile, "how dare you say that


    Xu Qing began to observe the old man who suddenly came to him. He didn''t look very old last year, but his hair was gray. He was wearing a casual shirt and trousers, and his glasses were as thick as the bottom of a wine bottle. Xu Qing asked tentatively, "Yu Lao?"


    "Hehe, it''s me. Let''s talk in the office."


    Xu Qing followed the president of the university into the office, which is also antique. Some of the paintings and sculptures are not made by famous artists. What is a master? There''s a great master who can make a lot of hype. That''s a famous master. The unknown people don''t necessarily write well. For example, the calligraphy hanging here is not only the imitation of the sage of calligraphy and the sage of grass, but also the regular script, the official script and the cursive script.


    "The comrades of the education department gave me a dead order to let you come to a big class and be a counselor of a class You know, we are not allowed to go through the back door here. We can only stay if we have real talent and learning. I keep asking some of my friends, they all laugh but don''t speak. You are not small! There is no empty scholar under the fame, but you are too young, and you are about the same as a freshman. "


    Xu Qing sat down, picked up a Langhao pen on his old desk, played back and forth, and said, "I didn''t want to come. I can always find a shelter, but I have to come. You are forced to accept it, and I have to come here! As for the professional level, I dare say that the teacher who can successfully transfer the knowledge from textbooks to students is a good teacher, which I am good at. "


    "But the teachers in our school are all talented and practical."


    "What else are you talking about? Hero bear, pull it out, don''t you have an exam? "


    Mr. Yu shook his head and said, "no, last night, someone sent your teaching qualification certificate. Besides, the comrades from the education department called me and asked me to accept you. What else can I do?"


    From the beginning to the end, Mr. Yu was very polite, but he couldn''t hide his unwillingness. He couldn''t be seen as a role model for others and teachers. However, the superior asked that he could only take a class for him. If he had a big class, let him be the assistant of the Professor first.


    Mr. Yu gave him his teaching qualification certificate and a bank card for his salary, saying: "what you need to do now is to go to the logistics department first to get your bed quilt. No. 703, unit 7, No. 3 teachers'' dormitory building is your dormitory; second, go to the academic affairs office to get your meal card. At three o''clock in the afternoon, go to your class, light the number of students, check their enrollment, health and other conditions. At four o''clock, the army will come and take the freshmen to receive military training. There are 297 students in the Department of Chinese language and literature, and there are ten classes. Your class has 30 students. They will give them to you before the opening ceremony. In addition, if you have time, go to the bank to verify your salary card. ""Going to the army?" Xu Qing''s mood was calm. He accepted whatever Yu Lao questioned, because it was right. However, when I heard that the military training here was not for the instructors, but for the troops, I felt very depressed. At the beginning, the chief asked himself to come out, and the commander promised to let people go. His heart was filled with joy and bitterness, and he was very contradictory. In fact, he did not want to leave the army, but he did not want to see the army, because the feeling of touching the scene was very bad, especially for him, it was terrible. Now, his nose has begun to sour, he got up and walked out of the office.


    After Xu Qing left, Yu Lao touched his head and muttered to himself, "what''s wrong with me?" Originally, he wanted to say something worse to stimulate the boy to leave. However, when the boy sat down there, he seemed to have a great energy, which made him dare not say more words. When he said some necessary words, he also pinched his sweat.


    Ordinary people''s life is very ordinary, can have a little accident, is the big fate. Xu Qing is an accident, and the people who have relations with him are great fate.


    After going through the formalities very smoothly, I took a bath in my bedroom, changed my clothes, went to the canteen to eat, strolled to the third College of Chinese language and Literature Department, and found the lakeside where Xu Bingqing often read books. I sat and waited.


    He has been thinking about how his father named himself. Now he knows that Xu Hu treats himself as his own son.


    By the lake, the breeze came slowly, with a light and elegant fragrance, and then came the laughter like Ming peihuan.


    At 2:50 p.m., on the edge of jingdaming lake, Xu Qing saw Xu Bingqing, who was only one word short of his name. He was so close that Xu Qing couldn''t move his eyes. Her eyes are very bright, and Xu Hu is so like the outline of his face, facial features should follow his mother, it is carefully embellished. But judging from her temperament, this girl should not be easy to provoke.


    Only this one eye, Xu Bingqing in Xu Qing''s heart has a considerable position, want to see two more eyes, want to go forward to say: "meet for the first time!" I have to go to the classroom at three o''clock. Xu Qing dare not stay more.


    Just after leaving, two of Xu Bingqing''s classmates pushed her, especially boasting: "Xiaobing, just now a handsome guy was looking at you, his eyes were straight, very handsome, and his age was very young. It''s time for a new generation of schoolboys to covet their schoolsisters, and the seniors to miss their schoolgirls."


    Xu Bingqing, holding a Book of love during the cholera period in her hand, looked up at Xu Qing''s back. If she had never looked at it before, she would have looked up because he was really good-looking. But soon she thought of another person''s face, laughed and put her eyes on the book again.


    Xu Bingqing at the moment did not expect, on this young man, from now on, a lifetime entangled with her.


    Xu Qing came to his class and became the life management teacher of this class. Counselors are generally very young, but the average is more than 30 years old, he is the youngest.


    All the classes are very quiet. Xu Qing passed through the corridor and through the window saw the class counselors talking on the platform. The students were listening very quietly below. Didn''t he say three points? You''re late? He went to the door of class two, where he was going to take the students. Obviously, they were still immersed in the excitement of becoming a college student.


    Xu Qing hung up a smile, good energetic students. As soon as he was about to enter the classroom, he saw the counselor of the opposite class come out. He was a man in his thirties. He opened the door angrily and yelled, "what''s the noise? Nobody cares? Look at you like this, like an excellent student? How did your high school teacher teach you? How do your parents educate you? Is it like that? "


    Xu Qing couldn''t bear it at all. He opened the door and went in. Looking at the man on the platform, he said coldly, "what are you making noise about? Is this your KTV? "


    The man in his thirties looked up and down at Xu Qing and said with great interest, "you student, is this your attitude to talk to the teacher? You''re late, you know? How did you come to Beijing University? "


    "The class meeting will be held at three o''clock. Now it''s fifty-eight. It''s two minutes to go. Don''t stare and tell lies. I tell you, even if the people in my class make mistakes today, it''s not your turn to educate them! Get out of your class Xu Qing''s short guard is not inferior to Su Ya''s at all. Anyone who has been taken care of seamlessly since he was a child protects his short guard.


    The counselor was blocked up by Xu Qing and said, "you have no teacher. Do you want to be punished?"


    Xu Qing has been in the army for 12 years, and he has never seen the punishment. This counselor has a strong sense of superiority, right? Xu Qing looked at his watch and said, "my name is Xu Qing. Please feel free. It''s three o''clock now. Please go out!"


    "You This counselor has no words at all. All other people''s opinions are in line with the rules. What can he do? He said, "Xu Qing, right? I remember you


    If it wasn''t for the school, Xu Qing would have fanned him on the spot. After the man went out, Xu Qing went up to the platform, and the students below yelled: "relieve your anger!"


    Such scenes made him have to think of his godmother, who went to support teaching with her on vacation that year. She said to herself, "to be a good teacher is not to see the quality of students, but to think, what quality do you want them to have?! In fact, leading students is the same as leading soldiers. Good officers don''t lead bad soldiers, good teachers don''t lead bad students. "Xu Qing took out his memory and realized that what he had to do now was to find a way to make himself the core of them. Xu Qing raised his eyes and looked around at the students under the stage. They were quiet. This is a speech method he learned when he was a bodyguard for a national entrepreneur. If he takes a quiet and serious look at the audience, they will be quiet and try again and again. But at this glance, he also found that there were few people in the class.


    He wrote down his name on the platform and said, "recruits, from now on, I''m your direct commander, your internal affairs, your attendance, all your time. You''re all my soldiers. If there''s no accident, you''ll have to listen to me for four years."


    "Ah, you don''t want to make trouble. When the teacher comes, I won''t deal with you?" The students below are still so busy. It''s a pity that they have nothing to do with themselves.


    Xu Qing gazed at the children for a moment, pulled out the stool and sat down. Looking at the people below, he was not a bit nervous or not at all unaccustomed. He said, "I, Xu Qing, have never cheated my own people in my life! There will be a car to pick you up for military training at four o''clock. Now you go back to your dorm, take your wallet, ID card, things that are of special significance to you and need to be taken with you, as well as allergy drugs that some of you are allergic to, and other necessary things, and then come to my class for examination. In particular, girls, don''t bring any cosmetics except your aunt''s scarf. " The boys made a scene again, but the girls were still pure and blushed.


    Xu Qing''s mouth has been ticking, took out the roll call table, said: "you come to check the roll call table, and then quickly go to prepare, in view of the distance between your dormitory and the classroom, I will give you 20 minutes! Watch the time


    No matter how unconvinced they are, they have to be artificial. Chinese students have been afraid of their teachers since ancient times, so they check them one by one. There are also some irritating, but there is no objection. According to the book of sexual philosophy in the mob, mortals will always follow the crowd.


    The students tick their names one by one, and Xu Qing has completely remembered them. Until the end, to his surprise, the one who is missing from the class is not others, but Du Yaru

 C29

    Du Yaru didn''t come to class. Xu Qing had an ominous premonition that the wood was beautiful in the forest and the wind would destroy it. If he lost it, it must be lost by three people. After the class was quiet, he called Qimiao immediately.


    Half a minute later, Qi Miao answered the phone. She had a feeling in her heart that it was not so easy to meet Xu Qing again. Hearing Xu Qing''s voice, she was very happy and said, "little friend, I miss you so soon?"


    Xu Qing couldn''t answer this because he and Qi miaoben met by chance and didn''t feel much. Based on the principle of talking to people and ghosts, she joked. Xu Qing also joked and said, "yes, Acacia hurts people a lot."


    Listening to Qi Miao''s question about whether to sign the contract or not, Xu Qing said: "sister Qi Miao, do you know where Du Yaru has gone? I didn''t see her today. Do you know the three of them are together? "


    Qi Miao asked the person opposite her to wait for a moment, and then answered Xu Qing: "Oh, actually I just went back to the company. All three of them have been sent to school. But Du Yaru is a calligrapher. She wants to attend a forum with strong literariness. I''ve seen calligraphers and often haunt in Beijing University. What''s the matter?"


    "Did the three of them go together or alone?"


    "It''s Yaru and a number one liberal arts scholar in North China. She''s also a pretty girl. I guess it''s for the sake of good looks, isn''t it? What''s wrong? Are you all right? "


    Xu Qing was already very unhappy at this time. No.1 Middle School No.3 was definitely a good story, which had more influence together. However, he called away two girls. They were either traitors or thieves. Xu Qing didn''t want Qi Miao to worry and said, "it''s OK. I''m not Du Yaru''s counselor. I''ll ask you if I didn''t come to the class."


    Qi Miao was not curious, but surprised, and said, "you said you were a counselor? I said that they and I did not find your name on the student list. You are a counselor. My God, are you excellent? So big can be a teacher? "


    Xu Qing laughs to let Qi Miao hear his embarrassment and says, "sister Qi Miao calls me on this phone. Now give me Du Yaru''s phone first."


    "Well, you wait!"


    After hanging up the phone, the smile on Xu Qing''s face disappeared, and some domineering news in the past few years appeared in his mind. Some excellent female students were sullied by the dying old man. He called the headmaster again. The headmaster didn''t know about the forum.


    At this time, Xu Qing received Qi Miao''s text message, which was Du Yaru''s phone call. After calling, he unexpectedly turned it off.


    Xu Qing had a bit of an explosion at that time. He didn''t have the equipment in his hand, but he understood that if he delayed a little time now, the more dangerous the two girls were. Damn it, it was wrong for the girls to be beautiful. He can only contact Jiang Shangwu and ask him to help locate Du Yaru''s phone.


    It''s no better now than in those years, when the mobile phone is turned off, nothing is left. Now the mobile phone is turned on or off, which has become a means of anti tracking. Jiang Shangwu knows that Xu Qing''s business is no small matter, and he effectively locates Du Yaru''s mobile phone signal on the top floor of the global hotel. Jiang Shangwu said by the way, "it''s only people with a head and a face who can go there. Even if the head of the serious crime team takes out his certificate, he will be looked down upon by the security guards."


    Xu Qing''s face is cold. It''s obvious that he''s ready to kill. He knew everything about committing crimes in any way. He knew from Du Yaru''s absence that there must be something wrong. It was not the seniors who coveted the female students the most, but some disrespectful officials. Goddess like Xu Bingqing had a wonderful family background and they didn''t dare to move. Those excellent foreign students would often become their targets. They must be used to doing it so fast It''s a matter of time.


    Xu Qing was in a bit of a dilemma. He was about to start military training. Who would he ask to help lead his class? If you go to the universal hotel to do this, you will have to come back in about two hours.


    Now it''s 3:10, 5:10. If the procedure is normal, students should get military uniform and arrange accommodation in the barracks The mobile phone just uploaded the military training notice from the school. They entered the camp at 4 p.m. to count the number of people. The next morning, they held a military training mobilization meeting. The next step was to train in the queue. As new recruits entered the camp, they were not allowed to bring anything. After three months of closed training, Xu Qing had a glance at it, as well as the training of conventional weapons.


    Xu Qing had learned that the more advanced the University, the more strict the military training. However, he did not expect that it would be three months. The training before the new recruits went to the company was just three months.


    It must be that the military leaders in charge of College Students'' military training don''t think that those who go to college are elites, while those who become soldiers are all poor students whose parents can''t control them. They have come up with such a way. They have a strategy to let college students study abroad and become soldiers. They just want to use three months to make elite students fall in love with the military camp and abandon their pen to join the army.


    Whatever their purpose, Xu Qing has made a decision.


    Watching everyone panting from the dormitory back to the class, Xu Qing said to them: "now, there is one less person in our class, I have to find her. You are staying in the class now, and you can''t go anywhere. When I bring her back, let''s go to the camp together. Now, including me, we are a group of 31 people. We can''t leave one behind. Do you understand? In addition, I tell you, when I''m a soldier, I''ll obey my orders. If some school leaders are not satisfied with you, let them come to me! "Xu Qing has a kind of temperament that can convince anyone. Now he doesn''t play conspiracy tactics to any extent for the students, but the students listen to what Xu Qing says, just like now, they collectively shout: "understand!"


    Xu Qing was relieved that these students immediately went out, picked up his car and drove outside the campus. These students may have been too depressed in their study life, and they feel very relaxed even if they haven''t done anything. They are especially willing to play around with Xu Qing.


    Xu Qing was in a hurry. The car was driving very fast. At the corner of the campus, the brake drifted suddenly. The front of the car fell around a person who was almost hit by her. That person was no other than Xu Bingqing. His face was white with fright. His SLR camera fell to the ground and he was angry when he came over.


    Xu Qing''s information about Xu Bingqing is short of her hobby, which is photography. She has a task to arrange the military training photos for the school. Now, the SLR camera has fallen. She stared at Xu Qing''s license plate and said angrily, "get out of here!"


    Xu Qing can only roll away now, but can''t roll down. Just about to back up, Xu Bingqing is not afraid of death and grabs the rearview mirror. She is not afraid of death. When she saw her earlier, Xu Qing was afraid of her death. He rolled down the window and said helplessly, "get in the car, I''ll buy you a new one!"


    Xu Bingqing didn''t care for the two little money and said, "are you blind? Are you in a hurry to get reincarnated? Driving so fast on campus, what did you steal? "


    It''s really more urgent and chaotic. Xu Qing said, "look behind you, there''s an Ultraman!"


    "Ah?" Xu Bingqing was stunned and looked back. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Xu Qing stepped on the accelerator, knocked down the car Block, pressed the handbrake, hit the wheel, and the car was spinning on the ground. As a sharp arrow shot, Xu Bing was very angry. He picked up the abandoned SLR camera and said angrily, "go to Altman, you''re missing license plate 1222. Wait for me!"


    Xu Qing could have left, but from the rear-view mirror, I saw that Xu Bingqing was alone. There was a very obvious care and heartache in his chest. In fact, Xu Bingqing didn''t need it at all, but Xu Qing reversed the car and said, "Hey, get on the bus, I''ll buy you a new one!"


    Xu Bingqing originally wanted to smash his car with an SLR camera, but after thinking about it, he couldn''t take up such an unreasonable thing. Besides, what should he do if he doesn''t smile? As soon as she turned her eyes, she got on the bus to find out which class and which student he was. She was so overbearing, read a book and drove such a good car. So she got on the bus with a cold face and didn''t say a word.


    "Seat belt!" Xu said


    Xu Bingqing glanced at Xu Qing and tied his seat belt. When he was ready, Xu Qing stepped on the accelerator and took off the plane as a flying saucer. Xu Bingqing was scared to death.


    On the highway, Xu Qing not only does not slow down, but accelerates. Xu Bingqing yells: "traffic rules!"


    Xu Bingqing is sitting beside him. Xu Qing''s heart is suddenly full, as if his father is sitting beside him. He is soon full of tears, puts on his sunglasses, and continues to speed up. With Xu Bingqing''s scream, Xu Qing floats past the car that almost hit the rear end.


    When Xu Bingqing saw Xu Qing''s technology, she gradually felt relieved. This HUV, if you go down with one foot of the accelerator, you can kill anything. This boy is also a master of Arts. She said coldly, "which class are you in? What''s your name? "


    "Xu Qing!"


    "What? How do you know me... " Xu Bingqing just said this, suddenly realized that his name is Xu Qing, and he didn''t know his name. What''s the matter? A boy, one word short of his name. Her heart is particularly uncomfortable, at least at this time, she felt this feeling is disgusted, said: "the breeze slowly, how do you like a tornado?"


    Xu Qing looked at her and said, "your name is Xu Bingqing. It''s only one word different from my name. Your birthday is October 7th, isn''t it?"


    Xu Bingqing Leng Leng, she realized a problem, this boy, inquired about himself, but she was not surprised, this school, inquired about his birthday, can have a train skin, another 20 days, his birthday, some dare not come to school, she sneered, said: "you can''t be intentional? You want to go after me? I have a boyfriend


    "Sister!" Xu Qing could not help but whisper out the word.


    "Ah?" Xu Bingqing didn''t hear what the pretty boy said, but he didn''t dare to look into his eyes.


    Xu Qing slowed down, because he had already arrived at the universal hotel. Remember Jiang Shangwu''s words, he had to think about how to get in. If he got in, he would blow up. He didn''t want to find the two girls here.


    After stopping the car, Xu Qing looked out of the window and said, "how can I deliberately scare you? From today on, you will not lose a hair. You wait for me. I''ll do something. In about half an hour, I''ll come out to see you. You can watch the car for me


    "Hello, you..." Before Xu Bingqing finished his words, Xu Qing got out of the car and went straight to the back door of the hotel. He didn''t know what to look around. When Xu bingqingzheng was puzzled, he found that Xu Qing went to a security guard, said a few words and slapped him on the neck. Looking at the security guard''s soft fall to the ground, Xu Bingqing was stunned at that time. He picked up his mobile phone and pressed three numbers: "demon spirit"

 C30

    Although he pressed these three numbers, Xu Bingqing didn''t dial out because he saw that Xu Qing had brought the security guard who was stun by him to the car. He could walk fast with a person on his shoulder. What is the boy doing?


    After closing the car door, Xu Qing found that Xu Bingqing on the Deputy seat was staring at himself with two beautiful eyes. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "what are you looking at? I''m going to change here. Turn your head first! "


    For the first time, Xu Bingqing saw a person doing such a threat to public security. He was so comfortable. What was he doing? Did you meet the killer in the legend?


    Although Xu Bingqing is rich, she is too far away from the world of fighting and killing. So far, the most fierce fight she has seen is that the students hit the students on the head and bleed blood. How can she slap them unconscious and change their clothes? He''s not going to sneak into the building and blow it up, is he?


    Oh, my God! Xu Bingqing''s inner five elements, heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney are about to be stirred into a pile of spider webs. Her beautiful cheeks are overflowing with sweat, and she can''t speak.


    Xu Bingqing was in a daze. He had changed his clothes, put on the man''s certificate and equipment, and said, "sister Bing, wait for me here and come out in ten minutes."


    Xu Bingqing nodded his head dully. Xu Qing swaggered through the back door of the hotel, which was actually the place where the kitchen poured dirty water.


    Xu Bingqing looks at the three numbers on his mobile phone, looks at the security guard who has been stripped to a pair of shorts, resolutely pulls out the car key, gets out of the car, locks the door, and follows Xu Qing''s steps into the hotel.


    Xu Qing knows the basic structure of any hotel very well. In fact, as long as he avoids the security check at the entrance of the lobby, there will be no problem inside. Xu Bingqing is a little talented in tracking, and does not dare to be within 20 meters of Xu Qing. Therefore, Xu Qing does not find that he is being tracked. Another reason is that his first image makes him believe Xu Bingqing too much.


    When Xu Qing got on the elevator, Xu Bingqing got up. When he saw that the elevator stopped on the 15th floor, there was no movement. He hurried up the 15th floor from the other side of the elevator. Up to now, the three numbers of "demon spirit" were just one dial away. After the elevator stopped, Xu Bingqing got on the electric elevator. The sound of "Ding" elevator stop was clear and sweet, which made Xu Bingqing feel guilty Jump. When the elevator door opened, she looked left and right, and found that there was still a corridor to go out of the elevator door. Just as she wanted to go out and have a look, she heard a noise: "can''t go in..."


    Of course, this is for Xu Qing. Now he has changed into the clothes of the security guard. According to common sense, there is no place where he can''t go in this hotel building. There is a card. But when he got to this position, he met resistance. Three or five people in black suits with a black purple Brooch pinned on their chest were patrolling back and forth. They were holding walkie talkies and reporting the situation of their floor at any time. Even the hotel room Butler couldn''t get there. In their words, the security guard was a black dog. Now they were scolding Xu Qing, "what are you £¿¡±


    This method of swearing is the most worthy of consideration. A positive answer or a negative answer would be to scold himself. Xu Qing did not answer back. He looked at the row of guest rooms and said, "I''ll go in and check the fire safety."


    The black suit man is very burly, tall and straight, with steady steps. At first glance, he has received field training. Looking at his finger joints and the calluses of the tiger''s mouth, it is obvious that he was born as a scout. He was about 30 years old and had no physical defects. But he left the army. It seems that he was a bodyguard for people. Xu Qing didn''t like him at all. After listening to him scolding himself, he gave a cold smile, looked up and didn''t take a picture of his camera. He broke a button from his collar and cut off the connecting line of the camera.


    When he looked up again, Xu Qing''s momentum changed completely. He asked in a very cold voice, "I heard that there are two female students hidden here? What a beautiful look? "


    The black suit man closed his eyebrows in the middle and said, "what are you talking about? No, Get out of here Several other people are not good at looking at Xu Qing. They are the real people who don''t break the law. If Xu Qing dares to say "no", what he doesn''t say will be a beating.


    Get out of here? Xu Qing was always ready to save a few lives. A phoenix eye fist sprang out like a poisonous snake and hit him on the throat. It closed his esophagus. His trachea was directly broken. The suit man''s eyes turned white and fell on the carpet of the hotel. After two convulsions, he became a dead dog. The rest of them were still in a circle. Most of them had never seen one The dead, let alone the murderers, were stunned. Xu Bingqing at the back was also stunned. She only said that Xu Qing had knocked people unconscious.


    Xu Bingqing is born with an advantage. The more nervous she is, the more sober she is. Even Xu Qing was trained the day after tomorrow. She knows very well that the next thing is going to be a frying pan. When the walkie talkie rings and the bodyguards from all directions come up together, Xu Qing has a good idea? However, what makes her even more silly is that Xu Qing is just like the matrix jumping out. He moves quickly on the ground, his hands are like poisonous snakes, attacking people''s necks. Several people go to the end one after another, convulsing for a long time, and then nothing happens.And the last one, she saw Xu Qing take out the baton and insert it into his mouth. It''s very deep. Can she survive? Xu Bingqing''s legs softened and collapsed to the ground. He, he actually killed someone?


    No longer dare to look down, Xu Bingqing difficult to climb up, back to the elevator downstairs, even in the sun, she can not feel the heat, blue face.


    On one side of the story, Xu Qing heard the "Ding" sound of the elevator. He knew that someone was coming, but he didn''t know it was Xu Bingqing. He knew that he was moving faster. Pick up the walkie talkie, with a very cool voice: "go to the room, there''s trouble."


    The corridor is full of carpets. There is no "pedaling" sound. It''s all the rustling sound. Xu Qing stands quietly and sees them open a room door and rush up. A few fists throw these bodyguards into the room and close the door. Xu Qing, who has already gnashed his teeth, sees two girls lying on the bed with their clothes and hair in disorder His eyes shot out a terrible murderous spirit, and he said word by word: "such an excellent girl student, do you want to bully her like this?"


    There should be a total of ten bodyguards. Four of them were killed by him in the front and six in the room. They rushed towards Xu Qing. Black dog was talking about security guards. These bodyguards were a group of mad dogs, very different from the chief''s dead men. Xu Qing met the wolves in the primeval forest of Liangshan. They didn''t like birds at all. Besides, they didn''t have much real Kung Fu in their hands. They were the most direct ones: hook, swing, elbow, knee, and fight to death.


    Xu Qing squeezed his neck and said, "who wants these two girls?"


    Being guilty is what the ancients said. It''s the only living person left. When did he see this scene? If it wasn''t for Xu Qing, he would have been lying on the ground, submissive and speechless. Xu Qingleng began to count, "one, two, three..." To "three", the humanitarian: "I said!"


    But he has no chance, said three seconds, will never delay to four seconds, Xu Qing pinched his neck.


    Crossing a corpse, Xu Qing turns the eyes of the two girls and sniffs their noses. It''s the most common drug, ether. He goes to the bathroom to pick up a basin of water and splashes it on the two girls'' faces.


    Du Yaru and another girl sat up in a panic when they were dying. They woke up, coughed with their faces covered, and looked at Xu Qing with fear on their faces. Du Yaru first reacted, staring at Xu Qing''s face, said: "ah, it''s you, thigh, how are you here?" Then she comforted the girl around her and said, "don''t be afraid, he''s my friend."


    "Thighs?" Xu qingpian head, said: "see if there are your things, let''s go!"


    Du Yaru and the girl don''t know what happened, so they can only follow Xu Qing.


    Seeing the bodies in the room, Du Yaru asked, "what happened to them?"


    Xu Qing replied, "are you asleep?"


    "Ah, why is this bleeding?"


    "Not blood, watermelon juice."


    With a cold face, Xu Qing took the two girls downstairs and threw their black skin into the dustbin. It was still his own clothes. On such a hot day, wearing such thick clothes, he didn''t sweat at all. I don''t know how to do it.


    Xu Qing took two girls to get on the car. Xu Bingqing was still in the co driver''s car, holding a mobile phone. The three numbers of "demons" were still on the mobile phone. Dialing or not dialing was more difficult than Hamlet''s choice of life and death. Seeing Xu Qing, he looked complicated and said, "how can you be so fast? Who are these two people?"


    When Xu Qing saw Xu Bingqing''s appearance, he knew that she was the one who saw her leaving. He couldn''t help smiling and said, "don''t be so tangled. Many things are not what you think. These two girls are from our school. They are drugged by people. I''ll save them. Let''s go to the main gate first to see the situation."


    In Xu Bingqing''s eyes, they just met by chance, and even the goddess felt that she was on the boat of thieves. However, Xu Qing regarded her as his own person from the first sight of her, and spoke with a tone of consultation. Like a soft knife, Xu Bingqing could not make it out. Xu Bingqing always felt that she was either a thief or a traitor. I don''t like this feeling very much.


    Du Yaru and the North China champion in the back seat have fully understood how it happened. They said it was a seminar, and they brought themselves into the hotel. They struggled and were stunned. Fortunately, their thighs saved them, but they didn''t understand how he found himself? How did he know all this?


    When her mind was normal, Du Yaru waved and screamed. There was a naked man sitting in the back seat

 C31

    The security guard who was stripped clean was thrown out of the car impolitely. Xu Qing started the car and went to the grand front door of the hotel. Xu Bingqing didn''t call the police, so the hotel didn''t find a body on the top of the building so soon.


    The car can''t get into the parking space of the hotel, so it can only find a passer-by outside. After parking, Xu Qing feels that he has to write a report to the commander about what happened to him in Beijing. He came out clean and didn''t take the initiative to cause any trouble. However, Chen manchai''s actions make him unable to sleep at all. The old man obviously has a lot of talent, although he can''t kill a chicken with a bull''s knife In the final analysis, I am also a member of the Sixth Army. I have to inform my superiors.


    Any corruption and perversion of the law can not be taken lightly. In case the city is crushed by black clouds, it is easy to clean up, but it is inevitable that there will be literati singing "Xing, the people suffer; die, the people suffer."


    There is a pen and paper on the car. When Xu Qinggang takes it out, he sees a car coming. The extended version of the Lincoln luxury car. A group of security guards, like the grandson, rush up to offer hospitality just for the tips.


    Xu Qing rolled down the window to see who was so bold and moved the Xueba of Beijing University. A few people came down from the car, wearing the same clothes and wearing the same logo on their chest as those killed by themselves. I didn''t say that. The Lord is coming. Xu Qing continued to stare at the car and saw a man walk out of the car surrounded by people in uniform. The people in uniform carefully checked whether there were cameras around, and then let the man show his face.


    Wearing a gray suit, long hair, wearing sunglasses, do not know, but there is a familiar feeling. With a pen and paper, Xu Qing quickly drew the man''s face.


    The middle-aged man is very vigilant. He finds that someone is watching him and looks at Xu Qing. He is nervous and tells his bodyguard in a hurry. While waiting, he doesn''t dare to look at Xu Qing.


    When the bodyguards rushed upstairs, Xu Qing rolled down the back window with a blank face, let the middle-aged man see Du Yaru''s face and the North China champion''s face, and then sneered at him.


    The middle-aged man is like taking off his strength. He stares at Xu Qing fiercely and doesn''t know where to put his hand.


    Xu Qing snorted and drove away slowly. It was already 4:50.


    It didn''t take long to get down to business, and time was wasted on waiting. Along the way, Xu Qing only said to Xu Bingqing, "don''t call the police. It''s unnecessary and troublesome. If it''s complicated, I don''t know how many forces will be involved. Let me deal with them slowly!" After that, I didn''t say anything about the camera. Everyone forgot about it.


    Before going back to school, Xu Qing looked back at the two girls in the back seat and said, "Yaru, this..."


    "Don, Donnie..." Besides, the girl didn''t introduce herself very easily.


    "Well, Donny, you two take today''s business to heart. If you are in trouble, please call me at any time. I don''t think you are in any trouble. First, I''ll take you back to the dormitory and bring some clothes and belongings for military training! "


    "Good!" They can''t say anything else at all now, so they can only answer in silence.


    After passing by the playground, I found that the freshmen of Chinese language and literature department were standing neatly in the playground. Several sergeants stood in front of them with cold faces, and the counselors of those classes were also very ugly.


    Looking at this scene, Xu Qing was more and more convinced that this time the main training officer was not good at coming, and no one was going to start. Now he began to sharpen the collective feeling of "waiting to be slaughtered". I and the two students are expected to be disciplined.


    Xu Bingqing is clever. After the two girls got off the bus, she said, "you''re going to have to eat this time."


    Xu Qing looked at her carefully and said with a smile, "in school, being late can be big or small, but in the army, there is no sense of time, and the punishment is extremely severe. I expected it."


    "Will you scold those two students?"


    Xu Qing glared, "curse? Scold me, these two students can''t scold, punishment accept, if verbally insult these two female students, I don''t allow! My soldiers, I want to fight and scold, my natural law, what is bullying


    "Your soldier?" Xu Bingqing hated his superior appearance, his self righteous appearance and his mystery. Maybe he didn''t do his own business because he wanted to see him eat shriveled. After the two girls came down, they followed Xu Qing to the playground.


    All the students in the school are looking at the three of them, pointing and saying everything. Xu Bingqing can''t stand such a look, and has already hid in the crowd. Xu Qing, as if no one else, took two girls who packed their backpacks to the front of his class.


    The bishop of the Department of Chinese language and literature also stepped down from an SUV. He was a company commander.


    He seems to be in his early 30s. There is a heroic spirit between his eyebrows. His eyes are shining with wisdom. He has a bright future. Looking at Xu Qing bringing two girls, he roared: "everyone get on the bus! Except for the three


    "Hua La", the 2000 freshmen on the scene finally moved. Under the guidance of the instructor, they boarded the car. It was magnificent, but there was no soldier.


    The bishop came to Xu Qing, looked up and down, raised his head and said, "what''s the situation with you?""Comrade company commander, nothing happened. I''m late!" Xu Qing is neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Oh Are you Xu Qing, the counselor of class two of Chinese language and literature? " The only thing that surprised the company commander when he saw Xu Qing was that he was so young that he could become a counselor in an institution of higher learning. Such a person had excellent background or strength.


    After getting Xu Qing''s affirmation, the company commander said: "that, Donny, her counselor, because she has violated discipline, won''t keep her. Moreover, to dissuade her, I stopped her. If your class doesn''t want to take her in, she really has to go back to her hometown! I''ll do it again next year


    Xu Qing was dumbfounded and said, "are you kidding me? Don''t you want to be the number one scholar of Arts in North China? Who do you think you have? This girl will stay in our class two. Company commander, tell me how to punish us! "


    "Well, in order to balance the students, of course, punishment is necessary! Say, you are the teacher in charge of the class, not in the line, you get on the bus, let the two girls walk, or run to the camp, it''s six o''clock, they enter the camp before ten o''clock! What do you think? " When the company commander said this, he had some sharp eyes and had the momentum of saying something.


    It''s reasonable that Xu Qing didn''t say anything. However, he took a step forward and said a word in the company commander''s ear, which made the company commander admire him in his eyes. Moreover, he was especially sure that Xu Qing had been baptized by the military camp. He separated himself from Xu Qing, picked up the loudspeaker, and yelled: "there are 31 students in the second class of Chinese language and literature. One of them makes a mistake, and the whole class is punished, No boarding. Run to the barracks. "


    I thought the students would be very unhappy, but what Xu Qing didn''t expect was that the other students in the class were all around him, staring at the company commander with an angry face. Xu Qing thought happily that these students were unjust and had their own debts.


    The company commander is not a vegetarian. He calmly accepted the students'' provocative eyes and said: "it seems that you still have some recognition. It doesn''t matter. You will soon be familiar with me. My name is Hong Jian. Hong of flood, sword of sword. In the future, you''d better not see me, because when I appear in front of you, there is only one reason, you or you Someone in the group has made a mistake


    The company commander handed a tablet computer to Xu Qing and said, "give you a route, thirty-one people. Take me to the army safely!"


    Xu Qing took it, Hong Jian approached, lowered his head, and said in his ear, "Xu Qing, I remember you. I hope you have a wonderful performance!"


    "Ha ha! I''m a counselor, no training! I only care about my thirty-one


    "OK, when we go to the army, we''ll change instructors for you! Your thirty-one people are training, you watch! " With that, the company commander boarded the car. He was not satisfied with Xu Qing''s seven, but not angry with eight. He felt that he was 180.


    Xu Qing is very untimely to think of the original, 400 rookies were taken to their southeast training base, which one stooped to speak? Later let them lie on their stomach! Some people who have been strong in the waist have become the talents of the Sixth Army. Who is hard and who is soft in training depends on who leads the soldiers!


    Students and Du Yaru, Donnie, gathered around Xu Qing and watched the cars leave one by one. Du Yaru said weakly, "I''m sorry to trouble you all!"


    But the students didn''t mind at all, especially several male students said gallantly: "yes, yes!"


    It''s not because of their noble character and willingness to share weal and woe with their classmates, but because these two girls are not hated. Donny didn''t apologize. She looked at the car and said: "run, run, go by car!"


    Looking at the girl''s face with a smile, Xu Qing looked at the last car with two big words "Fa Pei". Needless to think, it''s the girl''s masterpiece. No one knows when and how she pasted it.


    Thirteen kilometers, giving them about four hours. Ordinary people walk 15 kilometers, only three hours. For the first time, Hong Jian is not too difficult for these students.


    "According to the head, the short one is in the front, the high one is in the back, stand in two lines, let''s go! Without the scorching sun, I''ll take you to enjoy the scenery of the capital! " Xu Qing looks at Xu Bingqing in the crowd and leads the students out of the school gate. The navigation has marked the route and avoided all the traffic lanes. Thirty one students did not have the consciousness that they were being punished. They walked around the city without any pressure.


    Xu Qing did nothing, but naturally became the core of the class. A person''s aura, to say, is more abstract, but it really exists, not to mention the tone of words. Xu Qing has an unquestionable feeling in his actions. In society, this kind of temperament is called decisive, but in the battlefield, the slightest judgment represents life and death. A second''s hesitation also represents life and death.


    Du Yaru went to Xu Qing and had a lot to say, but she was submissive. She didn''t know where to start. Xu Qing looked at him and said with a smile, "what do you want to say? How can we be more familiar than others?"


    "I thought you were a classmate, but I didn''t think you were a teacher. First, I was surprised. Second, just now, I knew what would happen if you didn''t save us. Thank you, Xu Qing, teacher Xu."Xu Qing looked at her kindly and said with a smile, "it''s easy to say! Well, why are you so stupid? Do you believe what they say? The forum of great painters and calligraphers, a little false name will deceive you? "


    "I can''t believe they have a card!" Donny also came over, the girl came over, she was very smart, North China liberal arts champion, is not the kind of dead study people, thick eyebrows, big eyes, strong nose, have all the advantages of Yanzhao earth girls, even so, the little girl still can''t stand the talent of the old uncle temptation, the world is good, the little girl want to touch light, also in reason.


    Xu Qing said: "if you see more talents, you won''t feel like this. You should seriously think about how many brilliant people are worthy of your worship in this society? Well, don''t talk about it, Donny. Now you''re in our class. Don''t have pressure in your heart. I''ll take it out for you when I have a chance! "


    Xu Qing looks straight ahead. Donnie is on his side. The girl can''t help but probe forward and looks at Xu Qing''s face. Her heart trembles

 C32

    A writer has written for a long time that whether a city is developed or not depends on whether the city''s lights are brilliant at night. No city in China is as dazzling as the lights in the capital. Xu Qing took everyone to walk outside the Fifth Ring Road, but he never saw the area without lights. Naturally, these students were slowed down by the fantastic roadside stalls and the dazzling window. After two hours, they dragged about eight miles. Some of them were already very tired, but fatigue could not stop their passion.


    Xu Qing has been following them all the time to ensure that none of the 31 students is out of their sight. These students should have run exercises every day in high school. They run four times on the 400 meter playground, but they run 1.2 kilometers at a constant speed. When they enter the army, they start five kilometers and walk 13 kilometers. They can really exercise their toughness, so as not to come up with one Strenuous exercise makes them run and throw up.


    Now look at these 31 students, there are really a few who have gone so far and never change their face and heart. Among the girls, Donny has the best physical ability and follows Xu Qing. If Xu Qing is faster, she will be faster. If Xu Qing is slower, she will be slower. Xu Qing is amused by her. She pulls out a cigarette and lights it. The girl even takes out a cigarette herself, right With Xu Qing smile, and then lit, said: "teacher Xu, you don''t care about me, ah, at home by my parents, finally come out, let me natural and unrestrained."


    "When did you have this addiction?"


    "No addiction, that is to see Qingxia Manyu Zuxian, they bite a cigarette looks particularly handsome, want to learn."


    Xu Qingle said: "have a chance to let you see what a woman is handsome!"


    Donnie had a big smile. She took a puff of the cigarette, put it in her mouth and then spit it out. She couldn''t smoke.


    "God, please, give me a bite to eat!" In the secluded street, there was a sudden cry of ghosts and wolves. A beggar, who didn''t know where, rushed out and hugged a girl''s thigh, which made the girl scream. The students in class two first hid behind and then gathered around to watch the excitement.


    Xu Qingfen stepped forward to the crowd and saw the beggar. His hair was messy, long and fluffy, smelling of mud. A face covered with mud was pasted on the girl student''s leg. It was thunder without rain, but his expression was exaggerated. The clothes are also a little strange, like cloaks and dresses for girls. The shoes are straw sandals. They are refugees from Africa.


    The girl student looked at Xu Qing eagerly and didn''t know what to do. The other students were stunned and saw the appearance of neuropathy. Several male students were brave enough to come forward and quarrel. Some of them even started, but it was ok if they didn''t start. After moving, the beggar would not let go. Just listening to "Yila", several male students dragged the beggar away, but the girl was not The dress I was wearing was torn open by the goods.


    The girl student obviously didn''t experience any Fengshui and rain. As soon as her delicate legs leaked out, she immediately cried out and trotted to Xu Qing to hide behind him. The hateful beggar seemed to be used to such beating. Maybe the students started lightly. He got up without a thing, took out his ID card and held it high "I''m a good man, but I''m hungry!"


    "Ha Xu Qing looked at him with great interest and said, "I''ve never seen you beg like this! I don''t know. I thought you were a hooligan! "


    The beggar hastily explained: "big brother, big brother, I''m not begging. You can understand it as fate! How dare I play a hooligan with so many of you? Oh, I''m hungry, really


    Xu Qing asked the students hiding behind him to come out and said, "apologize first!"


    "I''m sorry, sister. I''m starving!"


    It''s really strange. In such a city, you can still meet such hungry goods. Why can''t you get a bite to eat? Xu Qing felt his wallet in his pocket and had some change. When he was ready to take it out, he saw a smile in the beggar''s eyes, and he understood everything. He stepped forward and said, "you stand up! It''s not a matter to always stand out! "


    "Ah?" The beggar was half kneeling on the ground. When Xu Qing told him to get up, he couldn''t hang on his face immediately. He said with a dry smile, "brother, don''t you use it? You said it''s not convenient for me to have a small arm and a small leg! "


    "Why not? I''m afraid birds will fall out of such a wide robe? " There is a threat in Xu Qing''s words.


    A few boys didn''t like him very much, so they had to do it. They didn''t know that he was a rogue. They yelled: "hit someone, hit someone, uncle policeman? Hit people


    Originally, there were only a few sporadic onlookers. Now, there are more and more onlookers. The melon eating audience who do not know the truth point out, "Hey, look, what''s it like? Beggars are also human beings. How can they beat others with their hands? "


    Some people around said that the beggar was more energetic and collapsed on the ground. He was still crying in thunder and no rain. "Good uncles, aunts and aunts, the sky is not natural and the people are not human. I''m just hungry. If I want to stutter, they beat me!"


    "Alas, the quality of young people nowadays is so poor!" There was such a sound in the crowd. Damn it, you are poor. You''ll be rewarded with money! The girl whose skirt was torn was worried and said, "well, what should I do?"The students were very embarrassed when they were pointed out. Xu Qing was not surprised. He went to the beggar, squatted down, reached for his shoulder, and was about to lift it up. But the beggar''s shoulder sank down and nearly pulled Xu Qing to the ground. The expert knew if he had it. Xu Qingsong said: "with such a face skill, do something shameless? Come on, brother, it''s not pretty! "


    The black faced beggar didn''t see Xu Qing''s ability. He left the people around him and said in a low voice, "don''t be brothers. I''m a farmer. I''m not lucky enough to be brothers with you. I''ve been cheated by you evil city people all the way. It''s reasonable for me to cheat, abduct and steal some money!" Then he reached out and grabbed Xu Qing''s collar, pulled it down hard, and pretended to shout, "I''m fighting with you!"


    Xu Qingming obviously smelled the smell of Tai Chi. Fortunately, he had a steady center of gravity, or he would have gone to the street. Before the beggar was ready to use his body weight to borrow strength, Xu Qing grabbed his hand with his left hand and his elbow with his right hand. A simple capture cut off all his strength, because he didn''t know how many skills the beggar had, Xu Qing didn''t dare to fight hard directly, but the beggar didn''t. this kind of small grabbing hand often divides tendons and bones. He didn''t dare to take it lightly. He rolled up in the air along with Xu Qing''s strength. After rotating and landing steadily, he broke away from Xu Qing''s control. All the mobile phones, wallets and so on in his cloak fell out. What did he do? It''s also clear to the world.


    There are a lot of onlookers in the brightly lit street. Seeing so many mobile phones and wallets, they are stunned for two seconds. The next step is to check whether their wallets and mobile phones are safe. But whether they are thieves or not seems to be less important to Xu Qing and the beggar. In today''s society, when people in Wulin meet a person in Wulin again, it''s like meeting an old friend in a foreign country. The thief hugged Xu Qing and said, "who are you in the same way? Good skill


    What a Tai Chi relief. Xu Qing was also surprised by the boy''s skill. He hugged his fist and said, "you''re welcome, you''re a teacher!"


    "How dare you! I admire you! No.32 little catcher, I don''t know if he is a master of Shaolin or something else? "


    Xu Qing said: "Baidu learn, give ugly The world is so big that there are experts everywhere. Xu Qing has seen many of them, but there are some wonderful flowers in front of him. Who doesn''t meet in his mother''s life!


    Someone in the crowd was already shouting, "that''s my wallet!" "The inner cell phone is mine!" "The beggar is a thief..." Some rogue people''s faces are always changing so fast. Moreover, this group of busy uncles and aunts have one characteristic, that is, they will never feel blushed after being beaten in the face after making a mistake, and they will never say a word of thanks. They will always do what they think is right subjectively. For example, now, they are not going to get their things back, and they have not called the police, but they have found it The students who had been pointed out by them before said, "Hey, young man, I''m old and my legs are not good. You''re young. Help me get that purse!"


    Once a student refuses, she will say, "young people nowadays have completely lost the fine tradition of respecting the old and loving the young." In fact, it is no longer a good tradition for students to help the elderly. It has become a real moral kidnapping.


    Judging the situation, Xu Qing didn''t want to have anything to do with these elderly villains. He also needed to be in a hurry, because he was a little curious about the beggars and thieves and said, "let''s go?"


    "It''s necessary. It''s too late to meet!" The beggar raised his pants, but he didn''t take care of his wallet and mobile phone. He followed Xu Qing and led the students to the school. The onlookers came up to grab the wallet and mobile phone like crazy, and soon they broke their heads. The beggar looked back and said with a dumb smile: "it''s so busy! Their situation makes me a little anxious! "


    Donnie and Du Yaru took care of the girl student whose skirt was torn. They went to a store to change their clothes. After they came out to keep up with the team, they looked at the beggar curiously, but Du Yaru was watching from a distance, and Donnie pasted it again to listen to what they said.


    This beggar is really interesting. His rags are not worth a few cents. Although there is no obvious smell on his body, he is dirty and messy. No one wants to get close to him. Donnie has been carefully excavating Xu Qing''s advantages. First of all, she finds out that he is closed and does not like to talk, but why he seems to be so congenial with this beggar.


    Xu Qing''s curiosity about this beggar is not only because of his kung fu, but also because of his downfall. People in the modern world have their own characteristics. First of all, their costumes are quite different from those of ordinary people. These inheritors of intangible cultural heritage are subsidized by the state, so they are not so downcast. However, this boy looks so miserable . There is also a point. If a teacher has a door, he will be bound by the rules. This boy is a little unruly.


    Xu Qing didn''t ask about his family background. He only said, "my name is Xu Qing. I''m the teacher of these students. If I make a mistake, I can only go to the military camp on foot to participate in military training. You are such a master. If you don''t go to the rich and heartless local tyrants, what do you think of targeting the students?"


    "Ha ha, brother Xu Qing, my name is Wen San. Kung Fu is from my family. I''m afraid that my enemies will hunt me down. I swear to never reveal which school I belong to. I''m sorry, brother. As for targeting students, it''s very simple, because students are easy to cheat! " Wen San didn''t mention his origin. His eyes were on Donnie, who was beside Xu Qing. He looked at her from her chest to her buttocks and tut tut said, "I can''t cheat you. I can cheat you."Xu Qingle said: "no, students are easy to cheat. The younger sister of students is the best!"


    Donnie can''t help but think of her dizziness at the international hotel. She pushes Xu Qing''s arm and goes to play with Du Yaru. Wen San licked the corner of his mouth and said, "I''ll change my clothes tomorrow and mix with the campus! But brother Xu, don''t worry, brother will never move the girl you have a relationship with, or you''ll beat the face and the bird! Well, I got a bunch of wallets and lost them. I have to get some more! Brother, we will meet by chance. The green mountains will not change, and the green waters will flow forever! "


    Hearing this, Xu Qing was in a trance and said, "when are you going to steal?"


    "I have to steal the car and money I was cheated out of! Why should they bully like that? "


    Xu Qing clasped his hands and said, "if you say something that shouldn''t be said, there will be a head of injustice and a head of debt. I''ll see you later."


    Wen San said without affectation: "don''t worry, my brother is also the one who has family education. The elder husband has something to do!" Turn around and go.


    Donnie went back to Xu Qing and said, "I think he''s very capable."


    With a smile, Xu Qing said: "ability is the second. It''s much more comfortable to play with real villains than with hypocrites. Is this boy suddenly coming out against me? It''s not like that In the last few sentences, Xu Qing asked and answered himself. Donnie looked at Xu Qing''s hands, frowning and meditating. She was completely occupied.


    When the mobile phone rang, Xu Qing took it out and saw that it was Jiang Shangwu''s short message. A few words suddenly cooled Xu Qing''s temperament. "Be careful, someone is taking a picture of you..."

 C33

    Xu Qing finally led his team to the barracks. At 9:42, he was not late at all. The barracks gate was not imposing, but it was so solemn that people were deterred. The soldiers on guard stood upright with guns, like the wind blowing and rain beating a monument that did not move. There was a banner at the door, with big words: "welcome new comrades in arms!" Let Xu Qing realize again and again that this is not a student military training, this is a recruit into the camp!


    Hong Jian was waiting at the door with an instructor, looking at the students helping each other. Without any pity, he said to the instructors around him: "Wang Wu, they are yours!"


    "Yes Wang Wu shouts out with full air. Xu Qing looks at his epaulet like an occupational disease. First class Sergeant chief? Let a veteran like this train some students?


    Hong Jian pointed his hands to Xu Qing''s eyes and his own. He turned and left. The first-class Sergeant Wang Wu stepped forward, looked around for a week, and said, "get up, line up, and go with me! The Counselor''s dormitory is in barracks No.3, single dormitory. You can find it yourself! "


    All the students who can go to Beijing University are resilient. Thirty one of them, though swearing, still stood up and lined up to follow Wang Wu into the camp. Xu Qing was relieved, but when he saw the green camp, he raised his sadness and bit out a cigarette. Wang Wu turned back and cried, "no smoking in the camp!" Xu Qingshan put the cigarette away.


    Someone nearby is holding an SLR camera, focusing and pressing the shutter, leaving one moment after another. As Xu Qing looks along, it''s Xu Bingqing. She is able to move freely in the camp with a campus reporter''s card and a special pass for the regiment around her neck. She has already changed a camera and came to the camp early. He Wensan is the one who doesn''t meet in life, but Xu Bingqing is the one who doesn''t meet in life. Xu Qing is very happy to see her. The object she wants to protect can''t disturb her life too much. It''s best for her to appear in her sight by coincidence all the time.


    Xu Qing quickly walked up and said with a brilliant smile to Xu Bingqing, "are you here?"


    "Well, I don''t care what you do. Stay away from me!" Xu Bingqing has a very bad heart towards Xu Qing, and his voice is very cold. In her eyes, although Xu Qing looks good, he must not be a good person. She regrets that she didn''t record a video of his killing. It''s just such a big event. Xu Bingqing has the illusion that he was wrong. Why didn''t he have any news? This boy is just walking around with normal people and doesn''t worry at all? She lived in a comfortable and comfortable living environment, heard all the words after Xu Qing rescued the two girls, and did not think in the direction of "stealing men and prostitutes". Therefore, Xu Bingqing will not have any feelings for him, it is impossible to be an ordinary friend.


    Xu Qing just found out that Xu Hu''s father''s own daughter had such a sense of distance. He was a little blocked in his heart and frowned, "why?"


    "I have a boyfriend. If you go on like this, you will make me hate you more than anything else."


    "It''s not the problem of boyfriends not boyfriends, it''s..."


    "Well, don''t say it, and the result is the same! It''s boring to see you! Don''t be conceited


    Xu Bingqing''s three accents make Xu Qing''s heart particularly uncomfortable. He meekly and carefully asks, "if I keep close to you, you will be very unhappy?"


    "Very, very, very unhappy!" This kind of situation, Xu Bingqing did not seldom encounter, has always been a laugh, this day and the boy said so much, he has a little ridiculous.


    Xu Qing insisted, "what did I do wrong?"


    "You''re wrong because you shouldn''t be in front of me!"


    Xu Qing got the answer. She nodded, turned around, stepped on her shadow under the street lamp, and went to the camp where she was sad. Xu Bingqing hummed, turned over her photos, made sure that every class had perfect photos when they entered the camp. She walked towards her dormitory and came to the end of the tree. She didn''t know what made her turn and look at Xu Qing''s life Back, give yourself a kind of like this star is not last night, for whom the wind dew midnight delicate feeling, but just a moment of ripples, not enough.


    Many literary works and popular works are full of beauties. As long as they appear, they must bring several followers of the train. Xu Bingqing is also one of those beauties who will sigh that a beautiful woman is hard to get when she misses it. But she doesn''t make a chicken fly and a dog jump. It''s just because everyone knows that she doesn''t like to be grand, and she will turn over on the spot, Cold and high to the extreme, in the past two years, less people around, but also because she made a boyfriend.


    Back in the dormitory arranged for her by the army, after the mobile phone was turned on, dozens of wechat messages kept shaking her mobile phone. She turned on the computer, logged in to the wechat, and only replied, "I''m back." the video window came up opposite. What appeared in front of the camera was her enemy, blonde, with traces of yellow blood on her face Man, his face is carved out like a knife. He is not bad at all about what the vampire looks like in twilight. He is shining in the sun.


    In junior high school, Xu Bingqing went to Europe with her parents. She sprained her feet and was carried back to the hotel by the boy. The boy said to her, "I''ll go to Huaxia to find you in the future!"


    Then he really came and saw Xu Bingqing, the first sentence was: "I will stay in China in the future, and you will marry me!"In fact, no matter how cool or noble people are, it''s very easy for them to blossom and bear fruit as long as they meet someone with the opposite eyes. Or does the Buddha say that he looked back 500 times in his previous life? Love is like a chemical reaction. The easier the reaction is, the more stable the product is. The harder the reaction is, the more lively the product is. That''s what the old man said.


    His name is fisol, a graduate student in the computer department of Peking University. The blue eyes in the video are very affectionate. He says in very good Chinese: "how about, Xiaobing, are you attracted by your peerless beauty in the military camp?"


    Xu Bingqing blinked and said, "Alas, the army is just a pile of wood. Those with stars on their shoulders are full of guns in their eyes!"


    "Why, what guns do they use?" fisol asked


    Xu Bingqing just said, "I don''t know you! It''s the kind of... " Suddenly, the network was cut off. She was very angry. She was about to go to the logistics department to inquire. There was a knock on the door. It was the chief of staff of a reconnaissance company. He handed the secret order to Xu Bingqing, and then saluted the army, saying: "Miss Xu, every piece of your information will be screened by us, because this is a military camp, and the type of firearms is not allowed to be disclosed. Please forgive me!"


    What else can Xu Bingqing say? Can beg a net to come again only, certain and strict study is confidential order.


    As for Xu Qing, she didn''t appear in her mind at all. She was just a stranger in the crowd.


    After Xu Bingqing had the Internet, he had completely forgotten it. Xu Qing took a cup of Maojian in his barracks, held a cigarette in his mouth, put his feet on the writing desk, and was in a daze. There seemed to be gunfire in his ears. In front of him was Xu Hu''s appearance. He could not help but tear his eyes, and the soot fell down. He took himself out of his memory, shaking his spirit, and took it out The picture of the middle-aged man who appeared in the international hotel on his body, his eyes became blurred, but his brain was running rapidly. Suddenly, he patted the table, took out the pen and paper, and drew Chen manchai''s face. By contrast, one had long hair, one had short hair, one had sunglasses, one had no sunglasses, but the position was not covered, which was completely consistent.


    "Damn, I''ve been beaten in the face. Do you want to find two students to vent the fire?" Xu Qing never wanted to think too bad about the Chinese people. At the beginning, he was suspicious, but now he was sure that he quickly outlined the signs hanging on the chest of the bodyguards. He called Jiang Shangwu and asked him to investigate what the sign represented. Although Xu Qing realized that it might be a temporary sign, if he used it, he would get a clue!


    However, Xu Qing was still a little worried. He took out his officer''s certificate. It was already eleven o''clock. He went out to the regiment headquarters of the regiment. The rank of senior colonel was the highest officer of the regiment. If there was a war, everyone would obey his orders. After seeing the regiment leader and verifying the authenticity of the officer''s certificate, the regiment leader strictly ordered those who had seen Xu Qing''s officer''s certificate not to mention it , personally took him to the reconnaissance department.


    Xu Qingmu doesn''t squint. Under the gaze of all the comrades in the investigation department, he sneaks into the police station and calls up Chen manchai''s information. The old boy has been a soldier, the company commander has changed his job, and he is directly transferred to the police station as a second-class superintendent. These are not important. Xu Qing finds out his telephone number, goes into the communication company, calls up all the call records, and selects the one with the most frequency Phone, according to this phone to find at least some of the phone, call up the audio, wearing headphones listen carefully, but ten minutes later, he felt that the amount is too large, so check, to tomorrow also no result.


    Xu Qing rubbed his temples and entered the key words of these phone calls in the last two days, "female students!"


    In the audio, Chen manchai''s cold voice rang out, "find me two female students, preferably chicks!"


    After locking the phone number, Xu Qing''s mouth is cold. The devil is one foot high and the road is one foot high. The police''s anti investigation means are the most terrible, but they can''t stop the reconnaissance means of the sixth national defense force.


    When Xu Qing screened the dangerous information from this phone, he only heard that an hour ago, Chen manchai made a phone call with this number and said to the other party, "something''s up, come out and sit down!"


    The answer is "OK". And then find each other''s number, has become a blank number.


    Xu Qing''s brows are locked. Is that too careful? There must be a secret. Xu Qing called Jiang Shangwu again and said, "look where Chen manchai is and who he is with. You''d better take a picture of him. If it''s difficult, don''t scare him!"


    Jiang Shangwu is still on the street and says to Xu Qing, "just now, when you took students shopping, a few people took many pictures with high magnification cameras. All my people have lost them. I suspect that someone may want to do something to you recently!"


    "Hum, Chen manchui wants to kill me! It''s impossible for us to find out how he planned now. I''m sure that with the participation of foreign personnel, they can''t send a large group of people to make too much noise in the capital. It will only be the assassination of a few people! "


    Jiang Shangwu was a little worried and said, "what should I do then?"


    Xu Qingleng said in a voice: "there''s no way. He can only make a move. I''ll take it! Let''s keep in touch at any time! " After Xu Qing hung up the phone, he took a deep breath, got up and said to the team leader, "thank you."


    The regiment leader has reported Xu Qing''s situation level by level, and finally naturally came to the ears of the decision-making department. The head of the decision-making department issued orders level by level, and in the ears of the regiment leader, "unconditionally cooperate with him in all his actions."At the same time, Xu Qing received an order from the Sixth Army. Only a few people in the Sixth Army could understand the code. The translation was: "remember to write the report!"


    The maximum authority of the freedom of action, the maximum degree of cooperation, but, after all, can not let him fly, no constraints.


    Love is love, discipline is discipline. You can''t lose discipline because of love. The national law is merciless, the military law is more strict!


    Xu Qing went back to sleep and slept for a long time until he heard the wake-up call. When I was drunk, I lit a lamp to watch my sword, and I dreamed that I would play in a company

 C34

    Chen manchai didn''t sleep all night. After quitting smoking for many years, he finished smoking two boxes of cigarettes in one night. The whole study was like a fire. He is upset because of Xu Qing. In the last day or two, he has personally seen the injury situation of the No. 100 man who beat Xu Qing by the third leader. He has a judgment about Xu Qing. This man is very good. He is not a professional player, and many people don''t want to get close to him. During the day, he saw the body of his personal bodyguard. When he asked the military doctor in his heart to examine the wound, he confirmed that he was killed by one move. He had an illusion that even if he was a professional player, he would not want to do anything to him.


    In the face of such a strong fighting figure, any intrigue is a joke. He can''t carry it. He can only call the backstage. If they earn money by themselves, they have to ensure their safety.


    Chen manchai ponders over his plan to go online. He grabs a man beside Xu Qing and threatens him to go to a banquet. If he can''t, the banquet will turn into a Hongmen banquet. The place is set at the international hotel, which is arranged on the top floor. All the passageways are blocked. Ten snipers, 50 gunners and 300 beaters are arranged around him My life! In case he should rush downstairs, a killer would have to be arranged downstairs.


    But there is one thing. If the leader is to be disturbed by this incident, he will die. The plan must be perfect. First of all, he must have the evidence of his absence. However, this is a little difficult. There is only one way - to get some of his superiors into the water.


    After thinking about all his worries, he felt that the whole person was thoroughly penetrated. He opened the window and poured out the ashes. There was a noble atmosphere in his study. He put on his police uniform, went out to work and worked hard all night!


    -


    in the light rain, the green barracks were shrouded in dense clouds. Xu Qing''s conditioned reflex rushed to the training ground and found that in addition to some orderly arranged military vehicles and walking chariots, there were only ten instructors waiting on a large area of concrete ground. Company commander Hong Jian paced back and forth in the rain, and his face was very ugly!


    Get up at 5:30, these bullys should be used to this early study life, but a summer vacation back.


    Especially ridiculous, ten classes, ten class counselors, only Xu Qing came alone. Surprised and angry, Xu Qing strode to Hong Jian and said, "company commander, what are you doing? Don''t let instructors call people? "


    Hong Jian was wearing a raincoat, and his face was so cold that people would notice that it was snow. He said: "I think as long as they are late, they will stay in the army! If you don''t believe it, you can''t train these student soldiers! "


    "No use!"


    "Well?" Hong Jian used to train new recruits with this method. After repeated trials, the new recruits were afraid of being punished by the instructor. Because they were too cruel, they didn''t expect to be punished by Xu Qing. He asked, "why?"


    "Because this is a group of thoughtful and very proud students from colleges and universities. They are also 18-year-old and 18-year-old elites! It''s not the recruits you used to bring who were losers! To make them obedient, you have to make them obedient, not afraid! " Xu Qingdun, a deeper explanation: "if a group of people obey the order, there is a thorn, very good tube! But a group of people are all prickly, in addition to let them subdue, otherwise, the oppression will only bring resistance! "


    "Then what do you have?" Hong Jian asked.


    Xu Qing has a tall mouth, "try to convince them! Compared with knowledge, none of you can, because they are thoughtful and excellent, and generally do not deliberately compare their own strengths with the weaknesses of others. In fact, let them see, let them be edified, tell them, they can, tell them discipline, they can! I have been informed that there will be a mobilization meeting for military training at 10 o''clock today. They are not punctual at this time. At 10 o''clock, they will gather in the auditorium in their recruits'' uniform! "


    Hong Jian took a deep breath. Because of empiricism, he was very unconvinced. He sneered and said: "just a group of children who are spoiled by their parents and can''t bear hardships! What elite? I''m training soldiers. Don''t interrupt! Look


    Xu Qingguo really didn''t speak any more, it''s not worth fighting. He just looked at it, but he thought that the recruits themselves had brought them. Those recruits who took the initiative to be soldiers really had to be punished and managed, but he even brought special forces. They are the elite. It''s good to manage and punish them. They have to be convinced. He said, "let''s see how you train them!"


    The wake-up call is totally out of charge. At more than seven o''clock, the students wear military uniforms and go to the canteen to eat, but they don''t come to the training ground at all. Hong Jianqi blew up and asked the instructor to call them all. 297 people, including Xu Qing''s ten counselors and 307 people, finally arrived at the training ground.


    With a cold face, Hong Jian roared, "look at yourself. Do you have a soldier like me? Now, I ask you, who are you? "


    The students stood in line, looking at each other and talking. Hong Jian roared again: "you are soldiers now. I don''t care which university you are. You stand here and wear green uniforms. You are soldiers! You must obey orders! No matter how excellent talents you are, after several days in the barracks, you will fight together. As soon as the order comes, you will go to the battlefield with guns! "


    The students are still talking, "platitudes, played 800 times on TV!"


    One of the instructors standing in the row below looked coldly and roared, "what did you say, soldier?"Or do good students respond quickly? The student didn''t think much about it and roared: "report, I said that as long as the war comes together and the order comes, no matter how many days I have participated in military training, I will shoot, I dare to fight with the enemy!"


    Other students yelled the report, and there was no reason to punish them. Hong Jian clapped and said, "well, I''ll ask you again. When you go to the battlefield, do you dare to block bullets for your comrades in arms?"


    Xu Qing is listening. Once upon a time, it seems that it was because of a TV play. When you go to the battlefield, as long as you wear military uniform, I dare to block bullets for you. It has become a household name. I''ve seen it with my own eyes. Xu Qing knows that it''s true for Chinese soldiers. It depends on how the student answers.


    The student said: "report, on the battlefield, I not only dare to block bullets for my comrades in arms, if there is a chance, I dare to block bullets for every Chinese people!"


    It''s a loud voice, and it''s a good one. Xu Qing''s mouth started. If he was hurt like this when he was training new recruits, he would pull him to the target to see if he would pee his pants when he heard bullets flying past his ears. Hong Jian doesn''t have to dare, because even if he can guarantee his shooting skills, he can''t guarantee whether the students will run around because of fear. Hong Jian is a general.


    Hong Jian said: "well said, at the beginning of training, I want to see that you are heroes and bears! I told you to stand for an hour and a half, but now I''ve changed my mind. Boys are three kilometers away, girls are two kilometers away. Carry out the order This voice, overbearing.


    Instructors roared, "go, boys three kilometers, girls two kilometers!"


    The students were very unconvinced, but they went running with them. Watching them get off the playground, Hong Jian said coldly, "I''ve tired you into dogs. Do you have the strength to make noise?"


    Xu Qing sighed to himself and turned to the infirmary to buy Huoxiang Zhengqi water. Looking at it, someone was definitely tired and vomited.


    The reconnaissance company of the heroic land aviation regiment should have strict discipline and sharp means, but who knows the physique of the students who have not passed the physical examination as soldiers? There is nothing so unscientific! Maybe Hong Jian will think that if they really can''t do it, they will give up and teach students in accordance with their aptitude. But he doesn''t know that these elite students who can take the college entrance examination of more than 650 are stubborn in their bones. Even if they can''t run, they will stick to it. Some insistence can break the bottleneck, but some insistence will make a person useless.


    Usually, only when the reconnaissance company has developed its own talents can the new recruits be sent to the squad leader of the reconnaissance company to select soldiers and carry out extremely strict training and polishing. It may also be the soldiers specially recruited by special combat officers who are treated with special emphasis.


    It is obvious that Hong Jian has no experience. It is unscientific for such an excellent reconnaissance company commander not to analyze the psychology of this group of elites and treat them severely without discrimination!


    He is a good hand on the battlefield and training the regular army. But in wartime, he can''t organize a strong resistance force alone in enemy occupied areas. He is a general, not a handsome man!


    The generals who are in charge of the students'' military training and premeditate to let some excellent students abandon their pen and join the army may also ignore this point. There will be a contradiction between them: the instructors want the students to give up, but these students will stick to it all!


    In fact, it''s not hateful. What''s irritating is that the other counselors didn''t say any words of plea, but also called out: "come on, you are the best! Three thousand meters, come on


    Xu Qing picked up a bag of Huoxiang Zhengqi water and came to the edge of the training ground. The 800 meter two laps of Xiao 300 had finished. The slowest was about two minutes and 30 seconds. This was the normal speed and the ultimate speed without special training. Xu Qing yelled: "class two, don''t let others run with you. Slow down and follow you to the end!"


    No matter what the tone of Xu Qing''s speech is, there is always no doubt that the students of class 2 saw him shining on the edge of the playground in the rain, and heard his voice. Several very organized students have begun to organize the class. The class slowed down. At the end of the third lap, there was a long line at the end. Xu Qing called out: "Cui Jia, Slow down a little bit, and the people behind will follow his rhythm! "


    Cui Jia is the student in the second class. The boy is a little surprised. Does the teacher know his name? I didn''t communicate with him in a word! The boy immediately increased his favor for his teacher, gestured to the people behind him, and slowed down.


    From now on, Xu Qing''s voice no longer stops, "don''t open your mouth to breathe, breathe with your nose! Boys take three steps to breathe, girls take two steps! "


    Wang Wu was not happy. He was the instructor in charge of class two. He didn''t say anything. He said angrily, "class two, run faster. Do you want to be the last one?"


    However, it is impossible for the students of class two to listen to the instructor who has only known him for one night and to exercise in strict accordance with Xu Qing''s instructions. They slowed down in the third lap, and others were one lap behind others at the end of the fourth lap, and even two laps behind some classes. The counselors who had been watching the running around had already begun to whisper and divided the classes into three, six and nine grades. The most joyful one was the counselor who was criticized by Xu Qing. "What''s a soldier, a general?"? Class two is really two! ""Well, what''s the origin of the counselor of class two? So young? "


    "Who knows! I haven''t seen it before. I must have gone through the back door. It''s crazy! What do you think of the instructor as? "


    In the gossip, the nine counselors who had known each other before naturally became a small group. It doesn''t matter if military training is not the first, as long as it''s not the last.


    At this time, the other soldiers in the regiment had finished their morning classes and came to watch the fun. They had strict military discipline. They were not noisy, but they could not help whispering. When they were in the recruits'' company, their physical training was three kilometers a day. Many people could not run down, and they did not believe that these students could run down. When they see a couple with rhythm and discipline, they say that they can almost do it.


    Xu Qing didn''t take them seriously at all. He carefully observed the state of his students and told them aloud when to breathe with his mouth slightly open and when to breathe with his mouth wide open.


    Girls in the last 400 meters, a large number of have begun to crash, the poor girl students face blue, run not fast, but still insist.


    Hong Jian is not stupid. He can see that some of them will be useless if they run down. Unexpectedly, these tired students don''t have the slightest recognition in their eyes. He wants to order to stop, but isn''t that lifting a stone to hit his own feet?


    At the beginning of the fifth circle, the boys in class 2 caught up with all the girls, and the girls began to surpass the girls in other classes.


    Xu Qing saw a girl in his class who was a little fat and her body was already tottering. He cried out: "Liu Miaomiao, stop!"


    "Teacher, I can insist!" This already dizzy score unclear southeast northwest female student did not know where to come the strength to respond such a sentence.


    Xu Qing jumped into the track decisively, grasped the girl student''s arm and said in a low voice: "the teacher knows you can persist, but your physical fitness can''t be trained in a day! Stop


    This student named Liu Miaomiao is at the end of the storm. Hearing Xu Qing''s voice, the string in his heart seems to break and he is about to fall down. Xu Qing holds her up and says, "you can''t fall down. Walk slowly. You still have the last 400 meters. Walk slowly to finish the last 400 meters! Even if it''s over, you''ll win the girls in other classes! "


    "Well!" Liu Miaomiao wiped her sweat and walked up. Now she felt that her lungs were about to explode. It was raining and she felt that the air she was breathing was boiling hot. Her eyes were shaking and her mouth was bitter. She couldn''t help but want to fall on the ground and drink a drink. However, there was a new belief in her heart, "listen to the teacher!"


    At the end of the fifth lap and the end of 2000 meters, the female students of class 2, except Liu Miaomiao, have already won the other classes. The girls are all controlled by Donnie all the way. They have mastered the rhythm very well. There are 31 students in class 2 and 21 girls. They are very proud to see teacher Xu waiting for them at the end.


    Yingyan is surrounded by Xu Qing, breathing heavily, with a proud smile on her face. Xu Qing didn''t let them sit down, let them get an effective rest when they walked, asked who had dizziness and nausea, and drank a piece of Huoxiang Zhengqi water.


    The group''s onlookers have already begun to applaud the female students who took the lead in running the two thousand meters.


    Other teachers are green face, keep shouting on the playground: "you run quickly! How can you do something like that? Trash


    But the running is not over. The boys in class 2 still have the last lap, 3000 meters, and the last 400 meters. Xu Qing looks at some of the boys who have good physical fitness, especially Cui Jia, who takes ten boys with him like a leader, sweating like rain. Xu Qing says to the girls around him, "let that boy be your monitor. Are you convinced?"


    "Mr. Xu, just say it''s right! I dare not refuse The girls are chattering, but the main idea is this.


    In the field, several students fell down and couldn''t get up. Hong Jian''s face was as deep as water. He called all the health workers in the army and carried out several stretchers. In the end, except those who fainted on the spot, they all finished running. Undoubtedly, Xu Qing''s class 2 got the best results and received the most applause.


    Those counselors are not only unconvinced, but also look at Xu Qing very maliciously. Many people have heard what they talked about before. Now they have hot faces. Can''t they get rid of this boy? Do these soldiers allow him to be so presumptuous? Why can''t you shut him up? Son of a bitch.


    It seems that those students who insist on completing should get more applause, and so do several other counselors. But they don''t know that in the army, honor always belongs to the winne

 C35

    The ten o''clock military training mobilization meeting was postponed to three o''clock in the afternoon. The first reason was that the rain was suddenly heavy, and the second reason was that the students whose lungs nearly burst needed treatment. But Hong Jian didn''t let the finished students go back to the dormitory to have a rest. In the heavy rain, the students were very stubborn and didn''t admit defeat. In particular, the 31 students of Xu Qing, they seem to see that the teachers and the instructors do not deal with each other, one by one bulging their chests, and the look at the instructors is very bad.


    After all, Hong Jian is not a bad man, and he also loves his students. At this time, Xu Qing is the one who really let him down, because Xu Qing is right. Three thousand meters and two thousand meters, in addition to making these students more tiger, did not achieve any effect he wanted to achieve. If you agree, don''t try to take these students. If you don''t, the students in the heavy rain will still have a situation. If it goes on like this, they will never get into normal training.


    Moreover, Hong Jian is not a fool. He can see that the people in class 2 are centered on Xu Qing, while the teachers and students in other classes are not satisfied with Xu Qing''s class. Now as long as Xu Qing is beaten, his class will be satisfied. Once his class is soft, other classes will be relaxed because of their victory.


    Xu Qing didn''t look at Hong Jian and the instructors, but at his thirty-one people. He couldn''t hold it any longer. He said angrily, "don''t you give the order to disband?"


    Hong Jian laughed in his heart. You finally said, "my people and I are standing here. The students are also standing here. Who counsels, who goes away!"


    At this time, the counselor who was slapped twice by Xu Qing finally found the opportunity and turned to his students and said: "students, the army, is to obey the order, you should insist, don''t learn from class two and class two counselors, be a spearhead! Be a bear soldier


    Xu Qing was not only distressed by the students in his class, but also pitiful for the three hundred students. However, he only had authority over his soldiers and could not manage so many people. He said coldly, "there is a kind of bird that is very disgusting. It can''t fly by itself, so he lays an egg in the nest and makes the egg fly hard!"


    "What did you say?" The teacher became angry and threw the umbrella in his hand. He said, "I, ZHENG Jin, have never seen such a crazy person like you!"


    Cui Jia in Xu Qing''s class raised her head and yelled, "serious? I think you''re serious, aren''t you? If you have the ability, don''t take an umbrella, just stand here! " The students of class two burst out laughing. Laughter in the rain, sounds so strong, so confident!


    Where can ZHENG Jin bear this? He strode up to take the student out. Xu Qing stepped forward and pointed to ZHENG Jin''s nose. His eyes were cold and said, "my people, you can''t manage them!"


    ZHENG Jin immediately grasped his fist, but was stopped by Hong Jian.


    Xu Qingqi didn''t want to fight, and cried, "Hong Jian, other teachers are in charge of other classes. Today, I''m serious to tell you that there are thirty-one people in my class. I''ll take them myself! Two months later, all subjects come out to practice! See if your method is right or mine is right! "


    Hum, you can''t find pleasure for yourself! Hong Jiandao: "what do you do? What gives you such a sense of self superiority? "


    "What do you want?" Xu said


    "You just said that there is a kind of bird that can''t fly by itself, so let its eggs fly. You even scolded me. Can you fly by yourself?"


    It''s no need to ask. It''s a way to beat yourself, and then to beat the morale of your team, and to set up your team as the opposite of the other nine classes. It''s a pity that Hong Jian is insulting himself. Xu Qing is the best at fighting and leading the army. He may not want his own life for the sake of his comrades in arms, but he will never let the success of others, even his compatriots, be based on his own failure, because he is a member of the Sixth Army. He will never live or die alone.


    Xu Qing light way: "you give a move, I take a move!"


    Hong Jian strode up to Xu Qing, stared at Xu Qing''s eyes seriously, punched him hard in the chest and said: "good, you have seed!"


    An excellent reconnaissance company commander trains student soldiers. The situation doesn''t know how to develop. The company commander wants to compete with a counselor. Unprecedented things spread like a prairie fire all over the regiment. When ten instructors set up the training ground, the soldiers who had just left came back. The army and aviation regiment had 1500 people. They stood on the observation platform with the company as the unit, and the students also took advantage of it This opportunity to get a break, went to a place that can block the rain, cooking class people cooked brown sugar ginger water, gave these students.


    I didn''t expect that things would be so lively. Xu Qing looked at the commander of the general. He must have arranged it. What''s the purpose of this old man? I''m just a counselor. It''s nothing to lose. He wants to make his company commander lose face!


    The heavy rain was pouring down and thunder started in the air. In fact, Xu Qing, who changed into a camouflage suit and carried the "95" style, didn''t look like a soldier. Because he was young and his uniform didn''t fit. In fact, it was in other people''s eyes that he looked like, just like, just like. Who knows, he is a soldier?


    The training ground has been arranged. In order to show the most comprehensive level and save time, there is only one subject, but there are many points to be calculated. Armed five kilometer cross-country includes armed swimming, armed four hundred meter obstacle includes climbing, high platform simulated parachute, cable landing, bomb dropping, all kinds of weapons shooting in different terrain If calculated separately, the excellent result of armed cross-country is 19 minutes, and the excellent result of 400 meter obstacle is two minutes. The score of simulated aerial landing on high platform is calculated according to the action standard, and the score of 40 meter bomb throwing is excellent. The score of all kinds of weapon shooting should be calculated by combining the time and the number of hit targets.There has never been such a one-stop competition before. The electronic communication camp has analyzed how the qualified time is one hour, and Hong Jian''s best achievements over the years. It is estimated that it can be completed in 50 minutes. As for the counselor, everyone felt that if the armed cross-country swimming project did not drown, Amitabha. Let''s be a fraternity between a military camp and a school.


    Hong Jian was the first to be taken to the starting point by the car. There was a pathfinder shooting in the air. You can see the real-time picture on the large screen of the observation platform. If you have good eyesight, you can also see the most real performance of Hong Jian in the training ground. It is also the ability of the regiment to arrange so many subjects on one road.


    The referee fired the signal gun, and the 30 kg Hong Jian ran out from the starting point. The asphalt road, cement road, stone road and loess road were complicated, and the curves were many and the slope was large. The difference between the highest point and the lowest point was nearly 150 meters. If the students were allowed to come, it would be useless if they could not run a mile. Hong Jian was worthy of being an excellent reconnaissance company commander, as if this road was leading to him Home bathroom, all kinds of acceleration running, behind the weight as if nothing, every corner will bring thunderous applause, too perfect.


    The bustling scene didn''t arouse Xu Qing''s emotion at all. He didn''t go to see Hong Jian''s performance. Suddenly, he remembered a speech made by the commander to the whole Sixth Army. She said: it''s the most glorious thing for regular special forces to participate in a training at the world hunter school in Amazon, South America, and achieve success, but there is a more terrible opponent for our special forces It is our Sixth Army. Our purpose is to do everything possible to hit them hard, temper them, and let them know that there is a strong hand in the strong.


    Once, I did something similar myself. In the western war zone, my fathers and godmother took me to smash a reconnaissance company. After smashing, there was a female instructor in an airborne camp who was particularly unconvinced. Now I still remember that female instructor was named Uzala, a Sibo girl,


    she wanted to pull out to practice on her own, but she didn''t say that she was on her own. It wasn''t artificial design It''s a route that no one has ever run in the whole nature. If she loses, she calls her sister-in-law. If she loses, she calls her brother-in-law. The result is self-evident.


    Later, it was not a deal. After several conversations, it seemed that the girl, who was not much older than her own age, had her parents killed by foreigners in the western regions. She was a soldier for her parents'' revenge. At the beginning, Xu Hu wanted to take her to the Sixth Army as a special recruit member, but she refused. She said that when she helped her parents revenge, she would not be a soldier.


    This uzara is more stubborn than godmother. I don''t know what happened to the girl who said she would kill a wolf with her bare hands and give herself a wolf''s tooth? Have you avenged your parents? Did you meet the right man?


    She said that if she was older than her, she would consider it. Unfortunately, she was too young. She said that if she got married, she would come to the Sixth Army to find Xu Hu commando to marry her. She was her mother''s family.


    However, she did not know, Xu Hu they, long gone ah!


    The heavy rain slapped on his face, and no one could see what Qingxu looked like. He only said that he was shocked by Hong Jian''s performance.


    After a whistling, Hong Jian got to the end of the game, with full marks in all subjects. It took 47 minutes for the audience to applaud, and then put their eyes on Xu Qing. The soldiers in the team looked at him with pity. The students, except for class two, were worried about watching the comedy. The nine counselors were already thinking about how to humiliate him when it was over It''s too late.


    Hong Jian came to Xu Qing and said coldly, "there must be soldiers in your family. They can teach you some theories at most. The actual combat is not what you think. The real training ground is not what you think. It gives you a chance to admit defeat."


    Xu Qing, who had already recovered, raised his head and said, "I''m younger than you. I don''t take advantage of you. You carry 30 kg, I carry 100 kg!" With that, he went out and said in a loud voice, "is that how you usually train? The training ground is the battlefield. What about the enemy? Is the enemy moving like a moving target, some of which can''t fight back? Hong Jian, I allow you to let your reconnaissance company set up cards along the way and shoot me. If I kill one less person, I will lose! "


    "Hua" after hearing this, there was an uproar. Is this boy crazy? There are 120 people in the reconnaissance company. That''s the sharp sword of this regiment. I was caught in the heavy rain. Are you stupid?


    Hong Jian said contemptuously: "I can understand that. Are you kidding?" But the staff of the regiment came and gave an order, which made Hong Jian aware of the humiliation. The Commander agreed to the boy''s request.


    Xu Qing was taken to the starting point, and Hong Jian also took his soldiers to the vicinity of the cross-country track.


    As soon as the command gun rang and Xu Qing shot, all the people who were sitting stood up and all the people who were standing jumped up. He, he was so fast

 C36

    Xu Qing was picked up by people in the mountains. As soon as he learned how to walk, he was wandering in the mountains. He had never drunk any milk. He was raised strong by grains and grains. What are children of the same age doing? When I see my mother, I cry to eat grandma!


    When they were two or three years old, they went up to the tree to pick out birds'' eggs and went down to the river to catch shrimps. At that time, children of the same age generally had their own ideas. If they didn''t like it, they would lie on the ground and cry. They all knew that as long as they cried, their parents would accommodate themselves.


    When he was a little older, he had become a spirit in the mountain forest, or how could he survive such a big earthquake?


    At the age of six, the children were still playing hide and seek, right? However, Xu Qing, who only knew AOE in Chinese Pinyin, was infused into 2500 men in the first year, and his English vocabulary exceeded 3000. He began to memorize by rote the literature such as Sun Tzu''s art of war and Liu Tao that scholars are still studying. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t understand them. The Sixth Army has all kinds of war videos at home and abroad, and he can understand them gradually.


    It''s not that Xu Qing doesn''t want to play, doesn''t want to read comic books, doesn''t want to play games, but because he knows that if he is lazy, his fathers will let him go to the sand to find millet, and his mother won''t want him.


    In the face of such a family situation, there is a kind of life that people can''t bear to commit suicide, but the people of the Sixth Army can educate Xu Qing to advance bravely, inherit the spirit of the Sixth Army and Xu Hu commando, and shoulder the hope of the great rejuvenation of the motherland that the predecessors have not fulfilled.


    At the beginning, Hong Jian didn''t pay attention to Xu Qing. His 120 soldiers didn''t want to let them go. But when Xu Qingmai took the first step, he felt his face was burning. No matter where he came from, he had to leave something for him. He called to the guard, "take my gun!"


    They are all wearing laser devices, sensing empty bombs. Green smoke represents slight injury, yellow smoke represents serious injury, and red smoke represents direct hit and death.


    Hong Jian is sure that this boy is more powerful than all the soldiers of their land and air regiment, but he can''t be allowed to blow up his hair. Hong Jian shouts: "look for the attack position, kill him!"


    A martial arts contest has become a confrontation. It''s a polishing of the reconnaissance company by the Sixth Army in a practical sense.


    It''s a pity that only the members of this group, the students from the Department of Chinese language and literature of Peking University, and the counselors who can''t stand Xu Qing''s equal position at such a young age and don''t have any respect for them.


    Xu Bingqing is not here, three months of closed, her boyfriend can''t bear to miss, she is the same, is trying to let feisol as his assistant into the barracks, so, has been in full swing of the site, she didn''t know.


    No one on the scene has any communication equipment, so it is doomed that this competition will only be blocked inside the military camp, talking with students whom outsiders will never believe.


    Xu Qing, alone, seems to be in the most fierce battlefield. He is constantly crossing the mountain road at an amazing speed. He jumps over one complicated terrain after another and changes direction several times. It seems that he completely gets rid of the law of inertia and produces a mysterious rhythm.


    Hong Jian has completely forgotten. The rule is that Xu Qing must kill all the people in his reconnaissance company before he can win. So they can hide. However, Hong Jian is so conceited that he roars: "go to the top three and hit him on the back!"


    Xu Qing, the third highest point, has passed. The arrangement of Hong Jian''s troops means that Xu Qing has to go back and kill the two men. All the people with tactical brains are analyzing what Xu Qing will do, but no one thought that Xu Qing suddenly twisted his waist and let his body fall to the sky. When he turned over, the 95s in his hand pointed to Hong Jian At this time, Xu Qing and Hong Jian are nearly 900 meters away in a straight line. Just when someone was talking about what Xu Qing was going to do, "pa", red smoke came out from the top of Hong Jian''s head, and he was shot in the head.


    After Xu Qing "killed" Hong Jian like a head target, he killed two soldiers by the way. It took only seven seconds for him to set foot on the road again. It was as good as a fish''s seven second memory. But for fish, it was just a beautiful legend. For him, it really existed.


    This skill shocked all the audience. Where did he come from?


    At this time, the soldiers of the reconnaissance company who lost their company commander were still in a daze. There were a lot of people. I used the slogan of "I will win" in the first battle. I didn''t know where to shout. Their heart and soul were killed by one shot. Their rhythm was completely out of order. Not only the private soldiers, but also several platoon leaders were silly and didn''t know what to do.


    In a daze on the battlefield? Xu Qing has been observing them. Without the company commander''s soldiers, did he stand blatantly in the open area as the enemy''s target? The soldiers in the capital have strict training methods, but they have been away from the war for a long time. How can they forget that the war will kill people?


    Xu Qing sped up, approached the soldiers, took down a grenade and threw it into their center. With a light explosion, the center blossomed. Seven people were smoking red, ten people were smoking yellow, and more than 30 people were smoking green. Xu Qing stopped, stared at the soldiers and roared, "what do you think? War! If you can fight, you can''t raise the white flag! "


    The soldiers finally woke up, and a platoon leader was in good condition, shouting: "wake up, don''t dream, call me!"They finally got out of the enclosure, took up the guns in their hands, separated half of them to block, the other half set up cards along the way, a pile of bullets pressed up towards Xu Qing, and just arrived at the swimming spot, Xu Qing jumped into the water with a "pop" sound, and the empty bullets stirred up a spray on the water.


    Now the soldiers who fired are aware of a problem. The heavy rain has a great impact on the trajectory of bullets. Xu Qinggang just dropped a bullet to his side. It''s almost 50 meters away. It''s hard for them to aim with assault rifles. How did Xu Qing do it? He killed the company commander at 900 meters. In the conventional combat forces, there is no one who can make such achievements with 95! It''s a miracle.


    Then they found another unexpected action of Xu Qing. You should know that Xu Qing''s weight is now 100 kg. Apart from guns and ammunition, there are also necessary water and food. All the other things are stones. They can''t float in the water with an average depth of four meters. When Xu Qing landed on the other side, he saw an air bag hanging on his backpack that he didn''t know when to blow it up.


    After swimming for four minutes, I didn''t see Xu Qing come up for breath from beginning to end. The world record of diving seems to be two minutes and eleven seconds, swimming 152 meters, but Xu Qing swam for four minutes and 300 meters. Is this human?


    There are several soldiers in the company waiting on the other side of the land. However, after Xu Qing jumped out of the water, he didn''t give them a chance to shoot. The most pitiful single soldier fighting skill, one punch and one foot, rocked the soldiers to five or six meters away, but they just fainted, but red smoke came out of their heads. How much did they do?


    Hong Jian''s face turned green. He sat in the rain powerlessly, staring at Xu Qing''s performance. He wanted to beat him, but now it seems that he is insulting himself! However, it can''t be used for more than a few meters. It''s a minefield. When I crossed the minefield just now, it was a bit of cheating. Because the coaches of that slope minefield were all buried by themselves, so I could pass it at such a fast speed. He couldn''t help thinking that Xu Qing would delay some time here, right?


    The students of class two are crazy about it now. Regardless of the rain, they ran to the place closest to Xu Qing in the training ground to cheer on the teacher they met.


    The minefield is the last part of the five kilometer cross-country journey. So far, Xu Qing only took ten minutes. How did he carry the weight of 100 kg and run with heinous results?


    In front of the minefield slope, Xu Qingjing can''t stop. With his silence, everyone is quiet. What is he doing? Why not cross the minefield faster? His reaction and speed, even in an unfamiliar area, only takes three minutes at most! Why didn''t he move faster? Didn''t he see that several soldiers of the reconnaissance company had deployed their defenses outside the minefield?


    Xu Qing suddenly returned. Is he afraid of this minefield? When everyone was guessing what he was going to do, he made a sudden effort and rushed forward with faster speed to reach the slope. His body rolled down the minefield with extremely fast speed.


    All the people watched helplessly as Xu Qing rolled down the minefield with a sense of determination in the face of death. It was just a contest on the training ground. No matter who won, it was the Chinese soldiers who won. Did he have to work so hard?


    No need? Who has heard Xu Hu''s roar before playing the glory bullet? Who has ever seen a fierce man use his body to make way for his comrades in arms? Who has seen Liu Chengwu''s unrepentant behavior in order to make everyone well?


    Don''t you have to work so hard? Who knows Xu Qing''s hatred for the troops at his feet at this time? When he got an excellent result in the training ground, his tail went up to heaven. He was so arrogant that he didn''t know who it was. They completely forgot that it was the martyrs, not them, who had never lost a battle! Today I want to let them lose clean, let them know, their level, not proud!


    Xu Qing''s body is rolling faster and faster. The coach Lei keeps smoking white smoke. The counselors with ugly faces said sour: "if it were a real mine, he would have died long ago."


    But a soldier around them told them that if he died, his head would smoke red, and the sensor was set up 99% close to the battlefield. At this time, Xu Qing not only had courage, but also had extremely strong movement skills and extremely clear mind.


    As Xu Qing rolled down from the minefield, his body didn''t seem to be affected at all. He stepped on the 400 meter obstacle track and showed everyone the most exquisite military action. He successfully completed many subjects, such as parachute, rope and parachute. All kinds of weapons were fired, and none of them missed the target. Those who "survived" in the company had completely forgotten that they were still the targets of others, I just stare at it.


    At the end, Xu Qing took off his helmet, reached out to wipe the rain on his head, and then examined his gun. He put down his backpack, took off his wet camouflage suit and finished it in 29 minutes. But he didn''t feel any joy of victory. He took a cigarette, took a hard breath and said to himself, "sister uzara, someone lost more than you today. I guess he will be shot in the dark today."


    His students have all come behind him, want to throw their teachers high, and then catch, express their joy in the heart, however, after hearing the word "black gun", one by one face forced. Because they were extremely close, they saw the scars on Xu Qing''s body.Everyone was very excited, but Donnie pulled Xu Qing''s arm painfully, "teacher, take a hot bath, drink some ginger tea, don''t catch cold..."

 C37

    A little thing really made a big stir. The head of the regiment called several chief of staff to his side and said in a low voice: "we should immediately prepare to carry out ideological education, especially the students. We must not let out the child''s ability. Otherwise, he will be in big trouble. Maybe our regiment will be cancelled directly." This is not alarmist. The head of a sharp knife team stationed in the capital has considerable judgment.


    Just because of the commander''s order, Xu Bingqing on the other side has convinced the school leaders to communicate with the military and get feisol into the army, but all of a sudden, he was rejected by one size fits all.


    The land aviation regiment blocked both information and personnel, and carried on without any resistance. It can be seen that the regiment is indeed strict in military discipline.


    Xu Qing tidied up his clothes, adjusted his mind, came to Hong Jian and said, "how are you? Do I have the right to take my 31 people with me? "


    Hong Jian opened his mouth and felt bitter. He couldn''t say anything. All the leaders of the regiment came to the neighborhood. The regiment leader stared at Hong Jian and roared, "what do you want to say? Say it! Let me see what else you have to say?! Aren''t you our strongest reconnaissance company? Look, the field was smashed by a teacher, not by the special forces, but by a young teacher! Are you ashamed? You have no face and no skin, have you? But I''m ashamed! I''m ashamed! I can''t afford this man with my old face! From today on, I have no military rank. I''ll take all the hair off my shoulder! Military training with these students


    With that, the head of the regiment had taken down his epaulet and said in a low voice, "I don''t deserve it! None of you deserve it


    "Commander, don''t do this!" said Hong Jian


    Isn''t that the ignition? The commander yelled: "shut up. I''ll tell you that after three months of training, I applied for our regiment to fight against our special combat brigade. If I couldn''t win, I was the first to apply for a job transfer and go home!" The head of the group said in a high voice: "after three months of training, our Chinese language students'' Union will have a confrontation with the students of other departments trained by other teams. If we lose, or if we don''t win well, we will go back home!"


    The commander patted Xu Qing on the shoulder and said, "little brother, don''t train your people alone. This time, you should be a consultant! Now, our regiment, no one dares to disobey you! "


    The military training mobilization meeting was completely cancelled, and all the soldiers went back to their dormitories for rest. Next, they were given confidential education, and then, it was bound to be strict training.


    Xu Qing was noncommittal about anything and returned to the dormitory with 31 of his own.


    It seems that the nine counselors have something else to say to the students in their class, but the other students are already in an uproar. Some students with big temper are already making a lot of noise. They are determined not to let such counselors lead them. The difference is too big. It''s a shame. Why? Is class 2 the only one who is admitted to Beijing University? Are we all in here with dad?


    The students asked to be a soldier under Xu Qing!


    The nine counselors also wanted to teach the students as teachers, but they were almost beaten by the students who had a bad temper. Other students said, no change, go home next year!


    They went directly to the regiment headquarters and asked the head of the regiment and the headmaster to respond. The whole party was flying. Among the nine counselors, there are some lying guns. Unfortunately, there is no way. Today''s students are so willful and dare to challenge the school because they have real skills.


    President Yu quickly received a call from the army. He didn''t know the detailed situation. He only heard that the remaining 266 people in the Department of Chinese language and literature wanted Xu Qing to be a counselor. The army gave Xu Qing the advice to lead the 297 people himself.


    What happened in the army? The other nine counselors are all old guys. What kind of medicine does Xu Qing give to the students, or is it because the girls in the Chinese department like Xu Qing''s face so much? He is the first two, and wants to call the comrades of the Ministry of education again. However, when I think of the previous phone calls, Xu Qing is like their own son, and the students are threatening to drop out of school. This is not a small matter, we can only compromise. He feebly returned a call to the regimental headquarters of the central military, saying: "the school authorities agree with the students'' requirements. As a freshman in the Department of Chinese language and literature, Xu Qing is the only counselor." After that, Mr. Yu touched his forehead and said to himself, "as a counselor of ten classes, isn''t this the director of Cheng Department? Ten counselors, one department head, and one assistant lecturer of major courses, I have to pay him 50000 yuan a month


    Since the end of the 19th century, Beijing University has been the wind vane of people''s thoughts throughout the country. The new culture movement and the May 4th movement all started with Beijing University. Water can carry a boat and also overturn it. One or two of them are OK. But Yu Lao, the student of the whole department, dare not take it lightly. When the military training is over, he still has to investigate this idea. Now we have to go to a meeting with several school leaders and invite comrades from the Ministry of education to take charge.


    In the army, Xu Qing and the students changed their dry clothes. As soon as they sat together and wanted to talk, Xu Qing saw more than 200 wet students standing at the door of his class, staring at themselves one by one. Cui Jia said: "why, you two hundred people, want to fight?"


    Among the students who have been drowned, the acting monitor elected by each class came forward and explained, "we all want to be Mr. Xu''s students. The principal has agreed just now. Mr. Xu, what else do you need to go through?"Xu said in his heart early in the morning that these students, relying on them to build the motherland, can''t be cultivated in this way. He has been thinking about ways. Now, the students are smarter than the teachers.


    The students in class 2 can''t see other students suffer. There are 297 students in the Department of Chinese language and literature, of whom 190 are girls. How can they be bullied by these perverts? They are all eager for Xu Qing to have a good attitude.


    Xu Qing didn''t disappoint them. He stood up and said to the students, "go and change your dry clothes first. Don''t catch a cold. This small two-story dormitory building belongs to us. It''s three o''clock. You can come to the conference room on the second floor at four o''clock and meet me formally, OK?"


    "Oh All of a sudden, the students began to cry out. They learned that their happiness is so simple. They don''t make mistakes and things are perfect. Besides, their requirements are not high. They just want a counselor who has the ability and cares about themselves.


    It''s agreed that Xu Qing can have a quiet hour at 4 p.m. in fact, no matter how noble people are, they will also have a little vanity. Today''s performance, compared with the students'' face-to-face, Xu Qing is more eager for Xu Bingqing to see and let her see that she is not a vase. I really don''t know what''s wrong with this girl. I just want to protect her, but I didn''t let her elope with me A boyfriend shouldn''t have such an attitude, either?


    How to say that I have learned some psychology, but I still can''t guess what the girl is thinking in the end.


    "Miss Xu!" Donny gave a soft cry.


    Her hair is still a little wet, like water down, some waves, big eyes clear without any impurities, to say yes, it''s just some naked love.


    Xu Qing said to her with a smile, "Donnie, you''re here. Do you want to talk to me? Wonder who taught me my skills? "


    "Well, it''s a little strange, but it''s not what I want to talk to you about. I just want to exchange a secret with you. You tell me first, and I''ll tell you later!" Donnie sat down beside Xu Qing, looking forward to it.


    The girl looked much more mature than the rest of the class. "What do you want to know about me, ask."


    "Do you know the student with the SLR camera? You like her, and she doesn''t like you? " As soon as this problem came out, Xu Qing immediately removed the image of "maturity" from Donnie''s body, the problem of little girls.


    "Ah, don''t laugh, you can answer me! I saw that she was angry with you last night. It''s very lonely for you to leave. "


    Xu Qing took a deep breath. He was still thinking about her just now. To tell you the truth, the attitude of Xu Bingqing last night is not lonely, but her "self righteous" makes Xu Qing laugh at himself, and he is too self righteous. I just rely on the ability of my fathers and godmother to teach me, and their kindness to the No.2 leader of the country to save him with his life. In some channels, I have some privileges, but others are useless. In this extremely realistic society, why should Xu Bingqing, such an excellent goddess, look down on herself?


    If before, the fairy came down to the world to despise him, it would be just a small matter, but God really made fun of him, protecting Xu Bingqing is all he has now.


    It''s not a secret, but Xu Qing said, "it''s really a secret. I tell you, keep it in your heart!"


    Donny nodded like a chicken.


    "After Xu Bingqing''s parents divorced, she lived with her mother. I don''t know how long, but it has been at least 12 years. I was adopted by Xu Bingqing''s biological father. According to our Chinese tradition, she is my elder sister."


    Donnie puffed her cheek and said, "her name is Xu Bingqing, and your name is Xu Qing. Alas, fate is making a joke! I should have been very close. How could that be? Ah, I see. She thought you wanted to chase her, and then she refused to go thousands of miles away. "


    Xu Qing said with a wry smile: "no, it doesn''t matter whether she pursues it or not. She said that she would be annoyed to see me. I guess it''s a clash of words, isn''t it? "


    Donnie didn''t ask other questions such as Xu Qing''s ability, who learned it, what kind of parents Xu Bingqing was, and Xu Qing''s life experience. After a moment of silence, she asked, "do you like her?"


    Xu Qing shook his head. "I didn''t think about it. I don''t know what it''s like for a man to like a woman."


    Feeling that sitting on the stool was too short, Donnie sat on the table and whispered: "I didn''t understand when I was a child. I fought with people when I was in junior high school. In order to fight, I learned Taekwondo, smoked and drank everything. I didn''t know how to go to senior high school. I didn''t understand either. I became more serious. I mixed with bad students and took a kind of medicine that I didn''t know what it was ¡­ However, once I fought fiercely with a group of second generation officials, and I was almost killed by a group of bastards. My parents found me. My father killed two people that day, and they killed my father and ran away. My mother cried and walked on her back. I thought it was the road of my life. Although it was very noisy, it didn''t work out. The police said that they couldn''t find anyone, so it became an unsolved case. When I was a sophomore in senior high school, my mother died of depression. My aunt, uncle, grandmother and auntie all complained that I was the murderer who killed my father and mother. They came to ask for my house and sued me. I know that I killed my father and mother, but I know that they didn''t ask for my property because of this. Later, of course, my things were mine. I sold my house for only one year, I got the first place in North China from the countdown of the whole school. The local teaching and research group also investigated whether I copied. How could it be? I''m number one. Whose do I copy? Mr. Xu, do you think parents will close their eyes in the sky? ""Anyway, your parents don''t want to see you smoking in the sky." The girl understood her past in a few words. Poor child, Xu Qing, who was originally a lover, was very worried. She never learned how to comfort others. However, Donnie felt Xu Qing''s love for herself.


    Donnie cried like that, put her face on Xu Qing''s chest and said, "teacher Xu, you can teach me skills. If I see the second generation of officials later, I can get revenge."


    This is the second woman who is so intimate with herself besides poisonous snakes. Xu Qingxin pats her on the back without any distractions. "Those who want revenge or not must live well for their parents!"


    Tang Xianzu said that if you don''t know where you are going, you can die and the dead can live. Those who are born but not dead, and those who are dead but not reborn, are not the best of feelings.


    A complete bullshit. In the end, any emotion will become family. Xu Qing always wants to fulfill the wishes of his fathers and godmother, and Donnie always has to live for her parents. Is the feeling not enough?


    Every day, Donnie was laughing and pretending to be heartless. As soon as she was worried, she cried. Compared with the little girl, she is more mature.


    Du Yaru came to the door of the conference room with a bowl of ginger tea. She saw that Donnie was leaning against Xu Qing''s chest. She stepped back and leaned against the wall. She was in a daze, smiling. Qingqing Zijin, my heart

 C38

    Xu Bingqing was very unhappy when he found the regiment headquarters and asked why it was impossible for him to have an assistant. A regiment staff officer interviewed her and said, "no one can do anything he likes in military affairs. It is impossible for the president of Beijing University to come." Got back all her words.


    It''s too overbearing. Xu Bingqing doesn''t want to do anything any more. It''s really boring. The military training mobilization meeting hasn''t been held, and the students don''t do anything. They don''t want to shoot serious soldiers. What are they doing? It rained all day and it was no fun to go. She''s starting to dislike the army, so what? Three months later, there was a military training group photo competition, and she was in charge of the Chinese department. Ma Dan was in a dilemma.


    Back in the dormitory, she didn''t see any of her younger brothers and sisters. She asked two soldiers on guard and found out they were in the conference hall on the second floor. She hurriedly went with her camera. The door was open, the students sat neatly, and the counselor was left with only one Xu Qing.


    Xu Bingqing just went in and heard Xu Qing say, "you see, a military training in junior high school, a military training in senior high school, basic military posture, sitting posture, queue, and internal affairs, have not forgotten, did not persist, the first is because of the environment, the second is because of your own inertia. But why are veterans of more than ten years still the same even if they retire? That''s because the habit rub to the bone, in the final analysis or people say rotten two words - insist! Your study habits are formed by persistence. "


    "Mr. Xu, what should we do first? We also know that a stutter can''t make us fat, but we have to teach us how to do it. " A little boy, who was rooted in Miaohong, got up and asked.


    Xu Qing shook his finger and said with a smile, "Wu Lei, that''s no good. Before asking questions in the army, we should shout a report. I agree with you. You can only say it. Everyone will remember it. Now I''m going to send you three rules and regulations, which are the internal rules, the queue rules and the discipline rules. It''s too easy for you to recite the texts in the shortest time, elites of Chinese major, isn''t it? "


    ¡°so easy£¡¡± With one voice, the students called out the domineering spirit of the army.


    "But the next thing is a little difficult for you. In military affairs, courage is the first, while high art is the most courageous. There are several basic subjects: first, physical fitness. It takes 23 minutes to pass the five kilometer cross-country test and 19 minutes to be excellent; second, fighting; third, the use of various kinds of firearms. Let''s practice your fitness first! Every morning and evening, get up and run, don''t care too much about the time, run slowly, and walk when you can''t run. It''s a step-by-step process, I''ll take you! "


    "Good!"


    "From now on, classes from class one to class ten are collectively referred to as platoons. Each platoon is divided into three classes, and the acting monitor of each class is the acting platoon leader. You can divide the class by yourself tonight and choose the monitor. Tomorrow morning, I''ll call on the training ground! Now, the acting platoon leader of each platoon brings back! "


    At Xu Qing''s command, class one got up straight and left the conference room in a neat line, followed by class two and class three It''s like a soldier.


    Xu Qing finally left, and touched Xu Bingqing''s eyes, which were still not good. Xu Qing hesitated to go forward, but Xu Bingqing turned and left first.


    Xu Qingxin is sad. He sits in the seat where Xu Bingqing sat before and lights a cigarette. Without waiting for any ripples in his heart, his mobile phone rings. It''s a text message from a strange number, "at eight o''clock tonight, in the banquet hall on the top floor of the international hotel, make amends with wine!" The signature is four words: the setting sun thaws.


    Xu Qing took a breath of air conditioning, the setting sun thawed, is a "Chen" word, Chen manchui to find their own meal? Sima Zhao''s heart! What makes him think he will go?


    Then came a multimedia message, a picture is not others, it is Ye Mei, there is a picture, mother Qimiao? The following line is attached: if you don''t know about martial arts, don''t bother him. If he doesn''t come, the fish won''t die and the net won''t break.


    Xu Qing is so shocked by Chen manchai that he can''t add anything. He can understand when he catches Ye Mei. How does he know that Qi Miao and he have a meeting? There is no one available around, Jiang Shangwu''s mobile phone must be monitored, if contact, two girls no good results.


    A man like Chen man Cai does not fight an unprepared battle. He really gets his pain and has to deal with himself. I have to go! Not to mention the two women, even if they are strangers, they have to go. The soldiers are just protecting the people? What''s more, if Chen manchai wants to chew his own bone, he has to see if he has such a good mouth!


    Xu Qing got up, walked out of the meeting room, threw his cigarette end, and walked to the corner of the stairs. He found Xu Bingqing squatting in the corner with the camera on one side. His whole body was shaking with a very small amplitude. It seemed that there was something wrong. Even a stranger, Xu Qing would not ignore her, let alone her? Xu Qing squatted down and said softly, "what''s the matter?"


    Xu Bingqing raised his head difficultly and saw that it was Xu Qing. He lowered his head again and said, "go away!"


    Because of care, Xu Qing is very uncomfortable. He can adjust his mood and never be impulsive. But at this time, he can''t help but want to turn around and leave. Xu Bingqing''s face turns white and his cold sweat falls from his ears. Xu Qing can''t ignore it either. He holds her arm and wants to listen to his pulse. However, Xu Bingqing doesn''t cooperate very well. With a strong swing, the camera rolls down the stairs Go down.


    Xu Bingqing raised his head and glared at Xu Qing, and said in a loud voice: "I bought a new d3400, including 350000 lenses! Are you sent by God to make me unhappy? I beg you, don''t touch meEven though Xu Qing was in the state of mind of the Tathagata Buddha, he felt blocked for a while. He didn''t care about her any more. Looking at her face, it was just that her aunt was cold and could not die. He went down the stairs, picked up the camera and walked out the door without looking back.


    Donny comes out from the corner, stares at Xu Bingqing and goes out after Xu Qing.


    Xu Qing told the two sentries at the door to take care of the girl inside. When she got to the rain, Donnie followed up and gave Xu Qing an umbrella. She said angrily, "I really want to beat her!"


    Xu Qingping recovered his mood and said, "it''s just that you and I went out for a while and gave her a camera. Oh, it''s two."


    Donnie is smiling. She can go out with Xu Qing.


    The commander''s order was for Xu Qing. Naturally, it couldn''t stop Xu Qing. At five o''clock, Xu Qing and Donnie went to huahuaworld from the solemn military camp. They went to school to pick up the car and took Donnie to eat.


    Xu Qing sat by the window, looking through the thick glass to see the street gradually began to be brightly lit. There are many people in the capital. There are traffic jams at different times. The second ring road is blocked at work, and the Fifth Ring Road is blocked at work. At this time, there are only a few people in the western restaurant on the Second Ring Road, and there are few pedestrians on the street outside. The right lights, the right music, and the right diners Chatting Very comfortable.


    Western food is not only full, but also expensive. Sirloin steak, cake roll, and handmade chocolate ordered for Donnie. The girl yells not to eat them for fear of being fat. Xu Qing says, "I promise you won''t be fat!"


    Donny can''t stop eating.


    After wiping her mouth, Xu Qing gave her her her card and said, "help me buy two of the same cameras, and then go back to camp by myself. If you fall two of them, you have to pay for them."


    Donnie took the card, hesitated in her eyes, and said, "where are you going?"


    "Take care of something." In the restaurant, two cigars were given. Xu Qing lit one and shook it in his hand. It was very elegant. Where was the tough fighter on the field?


    "Men have more than one side!" "What?" asked Xu Qing


    Donnie said with a smile, "do you have time to play with me?"


    Later, Xu Qing didn''t take her anywhere. She took a ride on the second ring road. There was no special scenic spot here. There were many tall buildings, which was the most prosperous place in China. It''s September. At the most beautiful time in the capital, willows are luxuriant on the roadside, and there are many unknown flowers and plants. With the car as a reference, the car retreats steadily, the windows are open, and the fragrance is all around.


    Donnie suddenly said: "teacher, you say that in the future, I will be a good student in the capital. With the money left by my parents, I will study all the time. Then I will find a job and get married and have children?"


    Xu Qing looked at her and said, "what else?"


    "And you? Will you be a teacher in Beijing University all your life? "


    "I don''t know, maybe, maybe there will be an accident!" Over the years, in the rain of bullets, Xu Qing deeply realized that he would never know which comes first, tomorrow or accident. He would have to become stronger, and he would have to find a place to learn skills.


    Donnie didn''t touch Xu Qing''s eyes any more. She held her arms against the window, put her chin on the back of her hand, and looked out of the window in a daze. The goal of high school is to enter the University. What about the goal after entering the university? Donnie''s heart is a little uneasy. Her goal in the future is not to be Xu Qing''s woman, right? It seems difficult to see him like this.


    Xu Qing didn''t know what Donnie was thinking. Looking up at the high-rise buildings surrounded by the international hotel, there must be snipers with clear goals. They didn''t have to go to the security check with guns. This evening, it must be a bloody battle. However, no matter how many people there are, Chen manchai is looking for death. If he wants the people of the Sixth Army to stay, either you can get a thousand troops like Fujian and Vietnam, or you can kill them Hand alliance or mercenary alliance, however, the killer alliance and mercenary alliance, will never set foot on the land of China, Buffett''s bones are not cold yet!


    Time is almost up, Xu Qing said: "girl, I put you down, I really want to do something. You buy a good camera and go straight back to the team. "


    "Oh Donny was very reluctant to agree. She naturally looked back at Xu Qing, and suddenly she was in a cold sweat. She didn''t know why, but she was afraid of the person around her. Of course, she didn''t know that it was the murderous spirit of death, but she suddenly realized that teacher Xu might go to fight.


    If today changed into Du Yaru that kind of good girl would not think so, Donnie too know fight group before, brothers on the body of that breath.


    Donnie is still obedient to get out of the car, watching Xu Qing leave.


    Donnie was so upset that her curiosity would kill the cat. She stopped a taxi and didn''t tell the driver to follow the car in front of her. She simply pointed the way, turned left, or faster and slower. Finally, I saw Xu Qing park his car near the universal hotel. It''s just two steps. What''s the circle? Donny painfully gave the driver 30 yuan and got out of the car.


    Looking from a distance, she took out a suitcase from the trunk, drew out a steel knife, a pistol, and a long gun. Donnie also saw Xu Qing carrying these equipment, looking for a place with backlight, climbing along a flat to harsh building. About 20 minutes later, Xu Qing came down, followed the pistol and a broad back knife with a small army The knife is put in a dustbin and strides to the front door of the international hotel.Donnie is extremely smart. Looking at this posture, is Miss Xu going to a Hongmen banquet? Who he is and what happened to him, in fact, it''s not worry. I don''t know what force is driving him. Maybe her brain is amusing. The girl resolutely ran a few steps, trembled from the garbage can, carefully took out the pistol and put it back. She just hid the knife on her body, caught up with Xu Qing at the gate, and joked: "teacher, you''re not kind, you''re good at yourself Come to such a big hotel to eat delicious food, don''t take me! "


    Xu Qing''s face turned green at that time and said angrily, "go back!"


    Now the international hotel is full of Chen manchai''s people. They are eager to use more people to hold Xu qingni. Two security guards came forward and grabbed Donnie''s arm. PI xiaorou said with no smile, "nothing. You can take one person with you." In order to threaten Xu Qing, the security guard also said: "your two friends above will not mind."


    Touching Xu Qing''s murderous eyes, Donnie said, "it''s OK. You''ll protect me..."

 C39

    Xu Qing was searched carefully, and they wanted to offend Donnie. Xu Qing said without hesitation: "if you dare to touch her, I''ll kill you first!"


    Today''s things must not be good, Donny is not hiding, she has been born calf, not afraid of the tiger to go through the muddy water. Donny didn''t really think about "killing a blood route" or "dying" at all. Having never been to the battlefield, even if you can see the gun, you don''t know the horror of the battlefield. Xu Qing said in his heart: it''s the Lord who doesn''t see the blood and doesn''t feel secure.


    The two bodyguards didn''t dare to touch Donnie, which made the girl feel safe.


    After entering the door, Xu Qing reproached Donnie and said, "I didn''t see you coming up at all, but you really shouldn''t have come."


    Donnie laughed and said, "come, come, come, come."


    These six words are well used. Once they come, they will be settled.


    Instead of taking the elevator, Xu Qing stepped on the escalator to the top floor. Looking around, he found that the scattered diners were also looking in his direction, with a bad look. The rain is coming and the wind is blowing all over the building.


    Unknowingly, on the last floor, Xu Qing takes Donnie up. Under a security guard, Xu Qing stares at his face. His heart is hot. Hyena? Has Jiang Shangwu''s team been mixed in? Does Jiang Shangwu already know what will happen today?


    Hyena fingers on the escalator handrail beat very rhythmically, very fast bit by bit, Morse code? Xu Qing saw that this kind of thing was similar to the mouth-to-mouth transmission of information. The hyena said, "my team has arrived, please give an order!"


    Xu Qing responded, "find a way to get on the top floor and prepare to protect the people from evacuating!"


    Chen manchai never thought that when Xu Qing came here today, he didn''t plan to talk about anything with him. He just wanted to ask for his life. He did not expect that Jiang Shangwu''s team had already mixed into the building to cooperate with Xu Qing''s action.


    On the top floor, Xu Qingcai really feels Chen manchai''s attention to him. The security guards on both sides of the last floor have a bloody smell that Xu Qing is very familiar with. They all have human lives on their hands. The old people say that if one person kills another person, they will take away their Yang. Bing Feng points out that ghosts and gods are able to create Yi. Therefore, even if there are hundreds of thousands of ghosts in the city, As long as the soldiers in the field of hundred battles walk around, those illusory things, even if they really exist, can''t even be ghosts.


    Even so, what is Xu Qing afraid of? None of them are professional!


    Through a box, Xu Qing was shocked and stopped, because there were two men and women in that box, one was Xu Bingqing. Why did she come? What is she doing here? Look at the person opposite her, is a very beautiful looking foreign man, her boyfriend?


    Xu Qing forbeared and didn''t go in to ask, but his heart was in a mess. Today, Chen Mancai of the International Hotel cleaned up. All the diners from the first floor to the top floor were killed. Xu Bingqing and her boyfriend were able to come just because they were rich? Donnie also happened to see it and carefully observed Xu Qing''s look.


    When he arrived at the box arranged by Chen manchai, Xu Qing saw Chen manchai, who was in the right position. Today, he was wearing a Tang suit and holding a string of small Buddha beads in his hand. It was golden. How can a real Buddhist use pure gold to beat Buddha beads? The old boy is really different today. His demeanor is just the same. All his sinister and vicious feelings are released. He is a character for the time being.


    Next to him was the old three, who was still wearing bandages. His body was shaking and shaking. When he saw Xu Qing, he coughed a mouthful of phlegm and spat it in the direction of Xu Qing. Then he pulled his chin toward the opposite Ye Mei and a blank face, frowning and winking.


    There were also several middle-aged men present. Xu Qing didn''t know who they were or who they were. It didn''t matter who they were. It wasn''t a good person to go through today''s muddy water with Chen manchai.


    When Xu Qing and Donnie came in, Chen manchai got up to greet each other with a smile and said with a warm face, "little brother Xu, there is no outsider here today. You and I are commensurate!"


    Xu Qing''s face was like a placid clear pool. No one could see the undercurrent surging. He opened the door to the mountain and said, "the way is different. If you come here, I''ll listen to you. Otherwise, I''m sorry that you''ve taken so much trouble to follow me. You''ve invited Qi Miao, who only met me, to come here. Did you make a lot of efforts?"


    Qi Miao is a businessman. She came here today to talk about police supply. She is ready for a price fight. I don''t know why she hasn''t started yet. Since Xu Qing came in, she was a little excited and wanted to say hello. She was held down by Ye Mei. Hearing Xu Qing and the leader''s words, she suddenly realized that she had become a chip for others to deal with Xu Qing? What happened? What happened? Who is Xu Qing? What''s the grudge with this leader? Countless questions hovered in Qi Miao''s mind, and then he stopped talking.


    Chen manchai didn''t expect that Xu Qing would come so calmly. When he came in from Xu Qing, the guards outside didn''t find anything unusual around him. He really came alone. He thought there was a way to attract people, but he didn''t think the first sentence was all right. Did he really think he could break out? He doesn''t want the lives of these women? Chen manchai''s face was full of gloom. He took the golden bead in his hand and said, "the world is bustling. It''s all about fame and wealth. I don''t know what brother Xu is asking for."


    Xu Qing leaned against the back of his chair and looked at Chen manchai with an eyebrow. He laughed but said nothing. The third man, whose face was swollen, muttered, "what is he asking for? He asked for death"Don''t be rude!" Chen manchai scolded


    When Lao San was struggling with Xu Qing, he was beaten into a calf. He was very afraid of Xu Qing, but he was not as afraid of his brother-in-law today. In four words, Lao San seemed to be stung by a scorpion. Shaking for a moment, he took up his glass and said, "brother Xu, if you don''t fight, you won''t know each other. After drinking this glass of wine, we''ll laugh and forget our friendship and enmity!"


    Xu Qing looked at the goblet in front of him, pressed the bottom of the goblet to rotate on the table, and the red wine flowed down the wall of the goblet. The quality of the red wine was quite good. There was a bottle of 70000, but Xu Qing couldn''t drink it. He didn''t even lift his eyelids and said, "minnima is a friend and foe! Chen manchai, I want to hear what you can give me! "


    Chen manchai chuckled and leaned back in his chair. He was relieved and said, "little brother, I don''t want to play with you and I don''t want to take you into the water slowly? Men like nothing more than three things: money, beauty and high officials. However, it''s not easy to be an official in China now, but I can give you power! " He leaned forward and said in a low voice, "here are the people who absolutely obey your orders, and the guns that are absolutely powerful. In an area we control, be the local emperor!"


    A waiter came forward and poured a glass of juice for Donnie. She was shocked to the point that there was no extra juice on her face. She put the glass down next to Xu Qinghong''s glass and watched their fight coldly.


    Xu Qing took a look at Ye Mei and Qi Miao and said, "I have to see it!"


    Chen Mancai clapped his hands a few times. Behind him, several people came over with boxes and pulled down a table of dishes that no one was eating. There were no bullets in spas15 shotguns, M16 assault rifles and Shaying pistols. Xu Qing picked up the M16 and disassembled it on the spot. After assembling it, he said with a smile: "Why are you here to show me these things? You should take it to Huaxia Borneo The border of the people''s Republic of China


    When Qi Miao saw these things, she knocked her wine cup to the ground with a shake of her hand. When did she see this thing, ye Mei grabbed her hand, motioned her not to be nervous, and whispered to her for analysis. Today they are hostages. The old boy''s purpose is to force Xu Qing to come here, but tension is useless. How can Qimiao not see this? How can you not be nervous and afraid? That''s a gun! In fact, several of the women present were already extraordinary. Today''s scene would be frightening for another person.


    Xu Qing put down M16, looked up at Chen manchai and said, "big money, if it''s money, I guess all kinds of precious stones and metals have come up? I wonder, with my friends Zhu Yu in front of me, what else can you do to help me use the beauty trick? "


    Women are very strange animals. They were scared to death before. When Xu Qing said they were beautiful, they were not so afraid.


    Xu Bingqing in the other box is still in the dark. Today, feisol went to the military camp to meet her. She suffered both mentally and physically. Xu Bingqing seemed to see a ray of sunshine coming out through the dark clouds. When she comes to this place, she is in a good mood. She talks with her boyfriend Fei sol. Fei sol goes to the bathroom and stares at the brightly lit Xu Bingqing outside the window. She doesn''t see a camera hidden in the dark corner locking her cheek.


    When Xu Qing and others saw her projection on the wall, Donnie''s hair, who knew something about it, stood up and finally felt nervous. However, Xu Qing laughed very calmly and said, "what a goddess!"


    Chen manchai said complacently: "this girl is not simple, and her family is so rich that you can''t imagine, but you can do anything, because even if her parents have the ability, they can''t make waves in front of us! We are in the Middle East, we have troops! " Chen manchai drank a mouthful of red wine, looked at Ye Mei and other women, his eyes were slightly blurred, and said: "women, strong women, so what? No matter how excellent they are, they are just the chips of men''s game and the toys of their crotch. "


    Xu Qing''s mouth is crooked. A man can never learn to respect a woman, and he will never make a big achievement. Today, ye Mei and Qi Miao have become his chips. It''s just that the old boy is good at playing chess. If he lets the second daughter take a breath, Chen manchai will never show up.


    Xu Qing said: "the high-ranking official you are talking about is to let me go to the Middle East to be the local emperor with money and beauty, and live like a fairy. Well, it shows your sincerity. Can I make two conditions?"


    "Of course!"


    "First, I''m here. Can they go? Second, I see that your brother-in-law is disgusting. I don''t want to see him in future cooperation! "


    As Xu Qing said, ye Mei, Qi Miao and Tang Ni have mixed feelings. He cares about himself, which makes them very moved. They just look at the immediate interests. If Xu Qing gets dirty because of them, it will be doomed. They don''t want Xu Qing to do such things for their own safety. How can they make Xu Qing lose his reputation?


    But in such a confrontation, none of them dared to interrupt and wanted to use their eyes to hint, but Xu Qing''s eyes never looked at them. Chen manchai raised his head and laughed and said, "eat well and drink well. Let''s go together, let''s go together! As for the second one, little brother, I know what you mean. For my sake, spare him a dog''s life. "


    Xu Qing is no longer squeaky, thinking that there are two possibilities for Xu Bingqing to come here. First, it''s a coincidence that her boyfriend brought her here for dinner. Chen manchai saw Xu Bingqing''s beauty and replaced what he was ready for with Xu Bingqing. Second, her boyfriend is a dog of the same feather. From the first time he contacted Xu Bingqing, he had a secret. How can Xu Bingqing be more clever than others? He is so devoted. Can''t his boyfriend be an evil person? How can I take him later?Chen manchai reminds Xu Qing in silence and says, "how are you thinking about it, little brother?"


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "no sincerity, no talk!" Then he stretched out his hand and pulled a glass of red wine and a glass of juice to the ground very calmly. The crisp voice made everyone''s heart rise. This means turning over, don''t talk about it. Those old men who didn''t speak from the beginning to the end seemed to be the old men who came to accompany them. There was a strange excitement in their eyes.


    Chen manchai snorted coldly, "toast, no penalty!"


    Xu Qing stood up and said, "Chen manchai, how dare you! From the moment Xu Qing went to the banquet alone, you should have thought that these stinky fish and rotten shrimps can''t lift any storm! Do you want your brother-in-law''s life? But he doesn''t care for his own life, and you can''t help it! "


    Xu Qingshun picked up the saber and flew to the table. He cut off the throat of the third man with a knife and shot blood. With Qi Miao''s scream, he kicked over Chen manchai and stepped on his chest. He looked at the saber in his hand and looked at the happy Donnie who put up her scissors. Why didn''t she bring a pistol for herself?


    A lot of things have not been understood yet. Xu Qing doesn''t want Chen manchai''s life, and his hand is very light. The waiter quickly pulls out the pistol, not at Xu Qing, but at Donnie, who has the best perspective. Xu Qing throws the saber out and cuts it on his wrist. Xu Qing quickly follows up, catches the pistol that is about to fall, pulls out the saber that pierces into the wall, and cuts it He caught the waiter''s throat.


    All the people outside rushed in, carrying long guns. Xu Qing roared: "dead corner!"


    Ye Mei was beaten. She was easy to accept such a scene and made up for many action movies. She put Qi Miao to the corner of one side of the door, while Xu Qing dragged Donnie to the other side. A sound of "throwing" rang out. The assault rifle with muffler shot bullets from both sides of the door. Xu Qing could not hurt several people, but also locked them to the corner After that, some of the old men were killed by random guns, and the others were ready to run out from the middle with Chen manchai.


    Xu Qing raised his pistol and shot him in the leg, but the old man still tried to climb out.


    There was no one else in the door, and it was a waste of bullets to shoot outside. To be quiet, Xu Qing pressed Donnie in his arms like an iron hoop, raised his gun in the other hand, and grinned: "fortunately, there is no grenade!"


    Xu Qing crow mouth once, voice just fell, outside a grenade thrown in, M68 grenade, lethal radius of five meters, lethal radius of 25, fragments can fly as far as 230 meters, to the personal life.


    Xu Qingfei pours on it and throws it out of the door. There is a loud bang and a scream. With the power of the grenade, Xu Qing rushes out of the door and picks up two assault rifles. Seeing that the muzzle of the guns is exposed in several rooms, he can only go back to make the most perfect plan. As he adjusted the sight of the gun, he said with a bad face: "it''s a real cow. It''s all American equipment. The military and police are black. It''s really a terrible thing..."

 C40

    The main building of the international hotel is three to thirteen storeys high, and the building is surrounded by green space. Only seven or eight hundred meters away can there be a business. It can be said that it is rich and powerful. The only police station near here is the place where Chen Mancai has the final say.


    At this time, the door of the international hotel is locked outside the big wall, with the sign of "decoration free". No one knows that there is a fierce fire inside.


    The internal structure of the main building is a big circle with a small circle. The big circle is the dining room, the guest room and the escalator. In the middle is the elevator, which is surrounded by the spiral escalator. There are four aisles leading to the outer circle on the first floor, which are very characteristic. If you want to fight against this situation, you can only take the spiral escalator, because the elevator may be passive and fall to the ground, and the escalator has poor vision, so it is difficult to see all the shooters around.


    The decoration cost a lot, and the sound insulation effect is surprisingly good. If no one says anything about it today, no one will know what happened here.


    Xu Bingqing didn''t hear the gunshot, but it wasn''t because of the sound insulation effect. Instead, before shooting, she felt very sleepy and fell asleep as soon as she closed her eyes.


    In the past 19 years, almost 20 years, Xu Bingqing has enjoyed the world''s great wealth. He has no worries about food and clothing, and he has been reckless. He has been cultivated a good study habit since childhood. After that, he likes to learn what he likes, travel all over the world, and talk business with his parents Since childhood, she has been an elite, and she has unparalleled beauty, which is admired by people. But what''s the truth? No matter what she pursues, she can easily get anything, even learning piano and foreign languages. Because she is smart, it is easy to pass cet-9 and professional CET-8, so she lives very free. People with a bright future often don''t know what they want. In the future, she simply let herself have a vigorous love.


    Many times, Xu Bingqing will think of the good days when his father took him to the army to sit in a tank when he was a child. How carefree was that time? Then one day, her mother cried bitterly. She said that her father died. Over the years, she forgot what she was in the mood at the beginning and did not know why she fell in love with a foreigner. Until a basin of cold water splashed her awake, sleepy, she suddenly knew why, because life is so big, in addition to his own father carried himself, is not sol.


    As soon as Xu Bingqing opens his eyes, he sees Xu Qing, who has been scolded a thousand times and ten thousand times in his heart. His face seems different. There are several people wearing black clothes with guns and three women around him. What does he want?


    Xu Bingqing didn''t have the chance to ask at all, so he was pulled to the team by a small looking man and stood with several other women. When she heard the gunshot, she screamed and squatted on the ground. Jiang Shangwu and other soldiers were afraid to bring such a tug bottle. The other three women all cooperated bravely. This kind of person who could not walk when he was afraid was likely to hold the team together The point of fire.


    Xu Qing decisively ordered: "hyena, Xiaoying, you two take her away!"


    Under the leadership of Xu Qing, seven police officers from the crime squad and four women went down the stairs in an orderly way. All eight of them were born in a scientific class. Chen manchai only arranged for 50 non professional shooters to go on the shelves. They were almost cleaned up by Xu Qing without any beating.


    At this time, Donnie''s face was covered with tears, not because of fear, but because of the scarlet blood on Xu Qing''s shoulder.


    Before they were trapped in the room, when Xu Qing was trying to get out, Jiang Shangwu and other soldiers killed him. Ye Mei and Qi Miao went out first. When they were ready to leave, Xu Qing suddenly roared: "be careful!" He rushed up to press himself, a bullet through the plexiglass, into Xu Qing''s shoulder.


    At this time, Donnie knew that in the battlefield, not only her own people would kill the enemy, but also her own people would bleed and lose their orders.


    Xu early in the morning estimated that there was a sniper. He got his sniper and avenged himself first. Then he came here.


    Chen manchai looks at him in the dark. His face turns blue and he shivers all over. He doesn''t know whether it''s painful or afraid. Anyway, he has determined his own layout and can''t kill him. Everyone in Jiang Shangwu''s team has personal first-class merit and collective first-class merit. What can the remaining thugs do to him?


    Chen Mancai hammered the ground hard. Hearing the sound of shoes stepping on the ground, he raised his head, saw his own line, sighed and said: "where is this monster trained? I underestimated him. "


    Chen manchai''s online way: "it''s OK, I still have arrangements!" The young man walked a few steps very easily and said, "of course, you don''t know where he was trained, but I know that people like them are so strong that they can''t clean up without hard medicine."


    Xu Qing quickly led everyone down the ground floor. Looking at the thugs coming out around, Xu Qing said coldly: "brothers, hurry up, don''t let them seal the door and fight. You take the girls to go first. My car is 200 meters in the direction of three o''clock. Don''t save the others'' bullets. Play with your life and give me a surprise! Let''s go


    Although there are few battles and many broken irons in this battle, it is not lively. The team with Xu Qing as the center is like a piece of iron in the mouth of a tiger. Biting hard can only make their mouth full of blood. A group of gunners just know how to open the insurance and how to pull the trigger. The bullets are finished in a few strokes, leaving a group of unarmed cannon fodder He was chased around by bullets. Almost no effort was wasted, and everyone rushed out. How could these men manage the ups and downs in the face of these good fighters in the battlefield?Rushing through the gate, there was no one on the road in the early morning. With the Yellow streetlights, everyone arrived near Xu Qing''s car. Jiang Shangwu automatically got into the driver''s seat and asked Ye Mei and Qi Miao to come up to the car. Donnie hesitated a little. Xu Qing said, "don''t make trouble, girl. If you don''t go, we can''t give full play to our strength at any time."


    Donnie stares at the bloodstain on Xu Qing''s shoulder, grits her teeth and gets into the car. There is another Xu Bingqing. When she is about to get on the car, she is stunned and shouts, "where''s my boyfriend?"


    Everyone put their eyes on her, and then looked at Xu Qing''s look. Xu Qing looked around and said, "brothers, I think something''s wrong!"


    Hyena said: "yes, Chen manchai knows what will happen to him if he lets one go. The rabbit bites when he''s worried. He didn''t see the old boy jump off the wall!"


    Xu Qing nodded and said, "martial arts, take them to the gate of our military training camp, and we''ll be there soon!"


    "Yes Jiang Shangwu was waiting for Xu Bingqing to get on the bus, but she said, "I won''t go. I''ll wait for my boyfriend!"


    Xu Qing said angrily: "King Kong leopard, take her up to me!"


    Xu Qing gave the order of death, but she didn''t think of it at all. Xu Bingqing insisted. She grabbed the doorknob and looked at Xu Qing with extremely vicious eyes. She said, "even if I''m dead, it has nothing to do with you. You don''t have the right to do this to me!"


    The relationship between her and her so-called boyfriend is a knot that can''t be solved all her life. How can there be such a stupid woman in the world today? At this time, Donnie even tentatively said: "Mr. Xu, can I stay?"


    Xu Qing worried, said: "you don''t add chaos, martial arts, leave this dead girl film, you quickly drive away, inform the superior, call reinforcement!"


    I still remember that on the battlefield, Xu Hu once said that we are soldiers. We don''t talk about brotherhood. We only talk about completing the task. Every good soldier and good policeman knows this. Jiang Shangwu received the order and rushed out with one foot of gas. Almost at the same time, there was a little light in the distance, and the bullet pierced the night sky. It aroused a spark on the window beside Jiang Shangwu. It was a sniper, Jiang Shangwu He broke out in a cold sweat. Fortunately, this highly equipped HUV used to be the general''s car. It was super bulletproof glass. Jiang Shangwu didn''t dare to stay any longer and rushed out quickly. Another bullet hit the tire of the car. However, the sniper thought too much. The most protective measures for the vehicles in the army were tires and mailbox. He didn''t hit people with two shots. Wasn''t he looking for death? Xu Qing has put up his sniper in return for a bullet.


    Two snipers have been killed. How many can Chen manchai arrange?


    The remaining hyenas and other soldiers decisively smashed a few scattered street lamps around them and hid them in the dark.


    Seven of them, together with the tearful Xu Bingqing and eight of them, stood quietly in the same place without a sound. Xu Qing felt that everyone was looking at himself.


    Xu Qing murmured: "when I came here, I saw that there were about 400 Hotel diners. We just killed about 100. For the moment, I know that we have to deal with 300 thugs. Chen manchai can''t even have a capable person around him. Jiang Shangwu''s road will be blocked and the police will not be so fast. We can only fight and retreat. You have been following Chen manchai What can he do? "


    Hyenas and others shake their heads. They don''t know whether they can get in here today or because ye Mei is caught and finds clues.


    Xu Qing pondered for a moment and said: "brothers, no matter how he arranges, the most central target must be me. Any enemy before the real master comes, you go up. Those of us who fought No. 100 that day were not afraid to die. Today we can let go and prepare for a fight! "


    When Xu Qing gave them instructions, he didn''t feel that there was anything wrong. Chen manchai had a personal grudge against them, but they wanted to maintain the stability of society. Not to mention the capital, even the land of China, they would never allow such people to exist.


    Jiang Shangwu brought them here, which has shown that there are two possible developments. One is that he is worried about nothing, and the other is that he never reported to his superiors. On the one hand, he is concerned about the safety of Ye Mei and Qi Miao, and on the other hand, he is afraid to play a wolf for his superiors.


    Now it''s all right. They don''t bring their equipment with them. Each of them draws out their own personal weapons. They have batons and sabres. King Kong is the most powerful. It''s a pair of iron hoops. The murderous spirit is all around, and the fighting spirit is brilliant

 C41

    Xu Qing looks at Xu Bingqing who is just looking forward to the future. He has a feeling of loneliness in his heart. Mencius said, "a gentleman has three pleasures. One is that his parents are there, two are worthy of heaven and earth, and three are educated by the world''s talents. Even if Xu Bingqing is just a little girl, her parents are kind and rich, and she has her own circle of friends. What''s not enough?"?


    Xu Qing didn''t know whether to tell her about his own father. Looking at her, do you remember that she had a father?


    Today, Xu Bingqing appeared in the center of the storm. Xu Qing still didn''t know if it was an accident. She was really drugged. Whether it was her boyfriend or Chen manchai, it''s not known.


    "No matter how much you hate me, it''s not for fun later. It''s better to hide," Xu said


    Xu Bingqing has no previous impulse, very indifferent said: "Jun is the rock, I am Pu Wei, panshijian, Pu Weiren, the third appointment, how do you understand this resourceful person?"


    All the tricks? Xu Qing, with a breath in her chest, wanted to ask her why she said that about herself. But when you think about it carefully, it''s a little light to use tact to describe a person like yourself. On the battlefield, it''s a bit harsh to say. It''s just insidious and cunning. How can you get rid of him? Spit out a bad breath, Xu Qing said: "it seems that you and I are really incompatible, should not be close to you."


    Xu Bingqing said with a smile: "if I had known this, why did I have to do it at the beginning?"


    After thinking about it, Xu Qing said: "in fact, to be a man is not to leave a line for others. You can''t blame me for this, but you should always leave a line for yourself. If you use your feelings so deeply, you will always get hurt!"


    Xu Bing said coldly, "you don''t have to worry about it!"


    Xu Qing suddenly became cold and said, "I may kill your boyfriend!"


    Xu Bingqing body shock, a pair of eyes full of hatred, it seems to kill Xu Qing on the spot, word by word: "let these people kill you today!"


    Xu Qing said: "you can''t be hurt in any way. If you hate me, just hate me. It''s not bad for you!"


    Hyena soldiers all looked at Xu Qing with complicated eyes. If other people heard this conversation, they would not catch up with the girl and become angry. However, they all knew that it was not at all. Just these two days, Jiang Shangwu asked his superiors to investigate the origin of Xu Qing. After that, he also knew how to deal with Xu Qing. He was really asked by the leaders of the Ministry, It was the No.2 leader of the State Council who knew that Xu Qing had just come to stir up waves in a small corner. The old man meant that the child could not do without help, so he suggested that the leader of the Ministry sent Jiang Shangwu to him. So they all knew that Xu Qing was here to protect her. At this time, they felt that Xu Qing was not worth it, but they did not dare to say anything.


    Xiaoying is a sniper in Jiang Shangwu''s team. He feels the wind and grass moving on one side, rushes up quickly, and catches a sneaky boy. He is dressed in black. When he is carried to him, he kneels down and kowtows and shouts: "uncle, I''m a good man!"


    The performance is too pompous. Xiaoying gets Xu Qing''s signal and cuts his neck like a baby''s mouth.


    In addition to the presence of a few of them, there were no good people coming up, blood sacrifice knife, a smell of iron blood diffused. Xu Bingqing squatted to one side and spat out. Xu Qing ignored her and said, "look at his tiger mouth. This boy has definitely been a scout. If he didn''t make a decisive move, we would be in trouble!" Then he squatted down, took out a grenade from the man''s hand, and said with a smile, "look, American! Be careful. They have ray


    Hyena some can not look down on Xu Bingqing''s appearance, said: "girl, you see, the enemy is extremely fierce, you be careful."


    Afraid to tremble, Xu Bingqing touched the quarrel and said, "no matter how fierce the enemy is, it''s better than a jerk like him!"


    Xu Qing had no choice but to sneer at her. He said with a bitter smile, "it''s like what I did to her. In fact, I didn''t do either! Where did you get so angry? "


    Hyenas said: "in fact, women, just coax, brother, don''t care too much!"


    Finally, there was a movement in the distance. Sixteen people walked slowly and came out of the darkness. They could not see the people clearly. They could only see the sixteen shadows coming from the light in the distance. There seemed to be light blue fog around them. They were like people coming out of hell. They were very powerful and made hyenas feel pressure.


    Xu Qing looked back and saw that there were a lot of people on the way back. The 300 people he had seen before finally showed up. Fight back!


    Sixteen people across the street suddenly heard: "is captain Jiang Shangwu here?"


    No one thought that the person who first came to ask for the battle was not looking for Xu Qing''s bad luck. The hyena said in a voice, "who are you?"


    "Ah, hyenas! We are old friends in Mengyang County, too! "


    Hyenas are strange. Do you know them?


    Xu Qing reminded: "Mengyang county is not in Huaxia, northwest of the Mekong River, a city in the Buddhist kingdom. Nine times out of ten, it''s a drug addict who has a holiday with you. Think about it!"


    When it comes to location, hyenas and other soldiers remember, "they fought in a dens six years ago, and there are 17 or 8 Muay Thai players who haven''t been caught. That''s them!"Xu Qing said with a smile: "it seems that the black hand this time is Chen manchai''s online. Chen manchai has a plan, but he never thought that you would try your best to participate in this matter. Our opponent is terrible."


    "Damn it, it''s not terrible, it''s not terrible No more nonsense. Hyenas rush out. What''s wrong with Muay Thai? These ten or so people can''t be caught alive. They will be killed today!


    Xu Qing said: "the box we are in is narrow, and we can only walk side by side with a dozen or seven or eight people. King Kong and leopard, the two of you are the best ones to fight and drag more than 300 wastes, and the rest of you can do 16 people!"


    Xu Qing is under a little pressure to play this game. Sixteen Muay Thai masters and four well-trained special police officers, in fact, hyenas win a lot by practicing their fighting skills alone. However, although they are a bunch of rubbish, they can''t avoid being shot in the cold. They can always drag them to Jiang Shangwu for reinforcement.


    Xu Qing grabbed Xu Bingqing''s arm and said in a soft voice, "come with me and stand against the wall there!"


    No matter how good-natured Xu Qing was, he couldn''t stand it. He said, "well, you can''t stand it. I''m afraid of death. If you have the guts, just stay here! Let your parents send the white haired man to the black haired man


    The leopard cried, "brother, lend me your long knife!"


    Before that, Xu Qing took out his hidden pistol and long knife, threw the knife to the leopard and roared: "don''t put a person beside me!"


    Xu Bingqing, who has been stimulated by Xu Qing, sneers to himself. This boy is also the head of these people. Even if he is in danger, he must look like a general, right? So timid? That''s ridiculous! Can''t even pretend?


    At this time, Xu Qing had no time to take Xu Bingqing into consideration. He was holding a sniper gun and carefully staring at the four to sixteen battles. The attack points of Muay Thai were nothing more than fists, feet and joints. They had no military capture skills, but they were so powerful that the soldiers couldn''t stand it. But at this time, a cold voice came from his ear, "Xu Qing, lend me your head!"


    Is the Lord coming? No matter whether it''s Chen manchai or the careful layout of his line, the owner of this bleak voice doesn''t come at the right time. As soon as hyenas and other soldiers are bleeding, no one has missed Xu Qing''s side. Does he dare to chew the hardest bone?


    Xu Qing didn''t despise him at all. The moment he spoke, Xu Qing already knew who he was.


    This man is not a member of the killer alliance or the mercenary alliance, but an extremely tough opponent. It is also related to the previous mission. He assassinated an old Brahman general, named leprosy. This is a Chinese strategist who defected to Brahman in the 1960s. At that time, the No.1 head of the state had a thorough plan for the Brahman war It was because of this old boy that tens of thousands of Chinese soldiers almost died in the mountains. Fortunately, the leader was clever at that time. He withdrew his troops before the snow closed the mountain, leaving the Brahman soldiers no way to attack.


    It took decades for leprosy to find out where he was. After the event, because leprosy was too high in Brahman, Xu Hu failed to deal with the aftermath when he led the team. There was always an assassination of the Sixth Army. Commander Shen Yi was very angry and wanted to finish the battle. He analyzed the best friends of leprosy and assassinated them all at the same time. But he ran away with one person, the grandson of leprosy, Ma Jiu.


    Over the years, only two people have escaped from the Sixth Army. The first is Warren Buffett, and the second is leprosy. Today, when he came, Xu Qing''s hair stood up. He was not afraid of him, but he wondered how his whereabouts leaked out? Xu Qing put his sniper gun on the wall, clenched his fist, and said, "it''s really a mess!"


    Before and after the battlefield, two or three Muay Thai fighters have been killed. King Kong and leopard are covered with blood. They have no strength to work hard and are in a state of glue. Ma Jiu doesn''t talk nonsense. He twists his neck and kicks Xu Qing''s head with a side whip leg. Xu Qing turns around and presses Xu Bingqing to the wall with his left hand. His right arm is bent and his small arm is on Ma Jiu''s calf. Ma Jiu moves very fast. His back is another side whip leg. Xu Qing opens it again. A series of combos start. He can''t stop the car at all. He pulls his knee and hits Xu Qing''s ribs. Xu Qing dodges slightly , elbow pressed down, behind Xu Bingqing kept being hit by Xu Qing''s back, sending out bursts of hum.


    Just for fear of hurting this girl, Xu Qingquan is fighting hard. After several rounds of blocking, his hands have begun to numb. This is also a motherfucker practicing Muay Thai. His strength is too strong and his attack is too hard.


    In the 12th year of Xu Qing''s life, he worked harder than others in fighting for 30 years. For a period of time, he slept on his head. He didn''t play with the rivalry between the two tigers, so he quickly came up with a way to deal with it. Ma Jiu couldn''t do it with his knees. When he changed his fist, Xu Qing slashed his ear with a knife. Ma Jiu blocked it with his hands. Xu Qing took another step with it His strength was mended, one knee hit the wall, and the debris flew.


    Xu Qing has to protect Xu Bingqing from such a close attack. He can only use Yongchun''s Lianxiao belt to fight. Several times, his fists almost hit Xu Bingqing''s face, but Xu Qing pushed away the direction with minimal movement. His fighting power is not on the water line at all. Xu Qing''s fists and feet have been greeting him several times, but this guy is like an iron fist. Doesn''t it hurt?


    Ma Jiu has seen that Xu Qing is protecting the woman behind him, and has changed her strategy. She is angry with Xu Bingqing. Looking at a punch like Xu Bingqing''s face, he sidesteps away. When the distance between his fist and Xu Bingqing is only two or three inches, Xu Qing holds his wrist and points his right hand on Ma Jiu''s belly. Then he quickly bends his fingertips and leans against a finger The length of the finger joint, with shoulder twist and side span in the middle, quickly pounded at the origin, the middle of the finger bent, pounded again, quickly closed the fist, a punch hit out, Ma Jiu didn''t quit a few steps, but now he squatted down, Xu Qing kicked him in the face, then beat it out.Wing Chun''s four moves are full of strength in every movement. Ma Jiu has suffered internal injury and a touch of blood overflows from the corner of his mouth.


    Xu Qing asked Xu Bingqing to stand away. In this case, Xu Bingqing no longer dared to be willful, trotted to the other side and watched Xu Qing fight with this man.


    Xu Qing went to Ma Jiu and said coldly, "Ma Jiu, we''ve been looking for you these years, and then we''ll kill you. I don''t know what gave you the courage to come and die. I''ll ask you a question. You can answer it. I''ll give you a happy answer. If you don''t say it, I''ll pinch your bones one by one..."

 C42

    The ground was red with blood, and the soldiers were so determined to kill that they couldn''t be deterred. They were like brainwashed killers. They were crazy to oppress near Xu Qing, but they couldn''t stop them. In a rage, the leopard cut off one head, and the blood shot to the wall beside Xu Bingqing. Xu Bingqing was afraid to shake, dodged to one side and spat out again.


    Only then did I know that Xu Bingqing, who was afraid, kept up her spirit and secretly looked at Xu Qing. She didn''t break through. After all, she came from an extraordinary family and had seen some big scenes!


    At this time, Xu Qing is counting down, waiting for the man to answer his question. Xu Qing wants to know how this old opponent knows that he is here. There are three numbers, and the last one is left. Xu Bingqing can''t see what expression is on Xu Qing''s face. Can he crush the man''s bone? It''s a threat, isn''t it?


    Ten of the 16 Muay Thai fighters have been killed. The four hyenas who have reached the limit of physical strength are still struggling to support. King Kong and leopard have also suffered several times. The distance between the two sides is only ten meters. Soon, Xu Qing will have more pressure.


    Only listen to Xu Qing cold cry: "three!" As soon as Xu Bingqing''s voice fell, his angry eyes came forward. No longer because Xu Bingqing''s tight fisted Xu Qing''s fighting power soared, Ma Jiu''s arms were still standing in front of his chest. He was kicked by Xu Qing and his arms were numb. Ma Jiu was still dying. Xu Qing grabbed his hair and pulled it back hard. Ma Jiu''s center of gravity was unstable. He hit Ma Jiu''s face red with a knee stroke. While he was forced by his face, Xu Qing stopped him Qing grabbed his hand, five fingers crossed into his fingers, and he raised it up hard. With a "ah" sound, Ma Jiu screamed out. Xu Qing''s wrist moved flexibly in four directions, and Ma Jiu dragged his other hand up and out. How could he get rid of it? By the time Xu Qingsong released his hand, his hand was as bloody as a dead fish, and he couldn''t move. This was not the end. Xu Qing grabbed his other hand, first broke it off with his elbow as a fulcrum, and then broke it off with his shoulder as a fulcrum. Ma Jiu beat his chest and feet with pain and cried out like crazy: "I say, I say, I tell you!"


    But Xu Qing turned a deaf ear and said that he would pinch all your bones for three seconds, but he would never give you four seconds. Xu Qing would not give him a chance to tear when he didn''t see the coffin. He had broken his whole body like a dead dog. Ma Jiu was crazy. In order to get revenge from the people of the Sixth Army, after so many years of hard training, the gap was so big that he regretted it at this time It''s useless. He just wants to die soon and end his pain. But how can Xu Qing give him a chance? As soon as he fainted, Xu Qing pointed a acupoint and opened his eyes. He screamed from the bottom of his soul. Xu Qing gasped, looked up at the approaching man and roared, "come to me!"


    Xu Bingqing covers his mouth. Xu Qingzhen pinches and breaks his bones.


    The world only knows that two fists are hard to defeat four hands. Do they really think that a few hundred people can destroy Xu Qing? Ma Jiu wants to borrow Xu Qing''s head. How can he borrow it?


    More than 300 people look at Xu Qing''s eyes without human feelings, and they can''t help but swallow their saliva. They don''t care about death. They take people''s money to work for others. There''s nothing wrong with it. When they die, they also have money to settle down. They are more fortunate than many people in their three lives, but they are afraid that life is not like death!


    Things have come to this point, hyenas and other soldiers all over the gap, slightly injured, not much combat power left, Xu Qing called Xiaoying over, said: "there may be snipers, pay attention!"


    Xiaoying picked up Xu Qingli''s sniper on the wall, dealt with the wound at will, and went to climb to find the sniper position.


    Xu Qing''s momentum really surprised the group of killers in front of him, but they didn''t retreat. They showed their swords one after another. Xu Bingqing was terrified. Why didn''t the police come? But the next scene, let her even more open eyes, a person with a knife toward Xu Qing cut, Xu Qing eyes drooping, body did not move, just raised his hand, a slap on the man''s face, in fact, is a very fast three slaps, the man fell on the ground on the spot, breathless death, those people through the roar to their courage, all rushed up, a person holding a dagger First, he was going to stab him. Xu Qing didn''t move. He held his wrist and slashed the man''s neck with a knife. He was still killed.


    What if a group of people rush up? Xu Qing''s hands are just like ghosts. He has completely used the catching hand he learned in the army. He is quick and accurate to defeat the enemy with one move.


    The most powerful Chinese soldiers should be the bodyguards who protect the chief. But even those bodyguards who have to rely on the soldiers of the Sixth Army at the critical moment, their layout today is a net, but they still underestimate Xu Qing. In the face of such a sea of people tactics, Xu Qing doesn''t ask his opponent to die, but if he tries to move on, his opponent will not be able to fight. Except for some people who have been shocked to pieces of internal organs, those who interrupt brain nerves or throat, and some half dead lying on the ground crying, Xu Bingqing is shocked. She has seen other people fighting. She once went to Africa on business with her parents, and her car was carrying a national flag District, no bullets, they will fight unarmed, that is the closest to the actual combat of the film, but Xu Qing''s performance in front of us is completely making a film.


    Hyenas, King Kong, leopards, parrots and gray wolves see Xu Qing''s start. They are excited, but they don''t have the brain to rush up. No matter how strong Xu Qing is, even if these people are just soft footed shrimps, they will bite more elephants. They must have a good rest during this period of time. When Xu Qing can''t hold on, they still have to go up. Now they can only protect Xu Bingqing from being hurt Today, no matter who Chen manchai is targeting, their task is to protect the hostages.Looking at Xu Qing''s methods, Xu Bingqing remembers that when he talked with his mother about the people who died in the disaster area, he said that a person is really vulnerable when he is weak. If he doesn''t, he will be gone. His mother said that if a person is strong, his life is harder than a cockroach. There is blood on Xu Qing''s shoulder. Doesn''t he hurt? Is he the kind of person who has a harder life than a mantis?


    Although she still couldn''t stand the man with developed mind and simple limbs, she still asked in a trembling voice, "can he stop so many people?"


    There was no one around to make a sound, but they were just staring at Xu Qing''s war situation. These people really had no brains, so they fought head-on. They didn''t know how to surround Xu Qing. After all, they didn''t have eyes behind them, but those Muay Thai players knew it. Just as they were about to detour back, Xu Qing pulled out his pistols and fired a few shots, which killed them. The hyena said with a bitter smile, "you still call me insidious. This brother is more insidious than I am!"


    After all, there are too many people. A man made a hole and cut Xu Qing''s back. Although the wound was shallow, it was bleeding. Xu Bingqing couldn''t help worrying and asked, "why don''t we break through and run?"


    The hyena said, "run? If we run away, this group of people will be scattered. How can we have such a good chance to gather these people who endanger public security, then surround them and annihilate them collectively? "


    "Are you not afraid to die here? Encircling and annihilating them is more important than one''s own life? "


    Although Xu Bingqing is particularly beautiful, not all men are animals thinking about their lower body. Hyenas and others don''t like him. The parrot says faintly, "what do you know?"


    Xu Bingqing seemed to be trampled on his tail again and said, "what do I know? My own father and my mother are both soldiers. They always say that some things are more important than life. I just don''t understand. What''s the matter? I''ll ask you what happened? What''s wrong with me? I''m targeting that kid. What are you targeting me for? I still don''t know who you are. Maybe these three hundred people are good people and you are bad people! "


    Parrot or light way: "you wait to see!"


    Xu Bingqing bit his lips and said, "no matter who you are, if something happens to my boyfriend, even if you die, I will not let you go!"


    King Kong stares at Xu Bingqing.


    At that moment, Xu Bingqing thought he was going to kill himself. He was so creepy that he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Xu Bingqing watched these people raise their weapons again, and found that there were still about 100 people in the end. Xu Qing had been stabbed several times and was exhausted. Later, she saw Xu Qing put his hand on his back, took out the grenade and threw it into the crowd. With a loud bang, it fell down.


    Xu Qing licked the blood at the corner of his mouth and hung a cold smile.


    After Xu Qing retreated, parrot and others were preparing to deal with the final game when he was panicked and yelled: "brother Xu, be careful of sneak attack!"


    There are also experts on the other side. A man with a cowboy hat and a scar on his face, holding claw knives in his hands, suddenly emerges from the darkness and stabs Xu Qing. Everyone''s face turns pale. If something happens to the boy today, they''ll wait to change their jobs!


    As soon as the parrot''s eyes lit up, a brick came from behind the assassin, which was only patted on the back of his head. A long planned move was sure to kill, but it was scrapped by a brick. What Xu Qing wanted was just a few seconds.


    Xu Bingqing only saw that when Xu Qing''s body touched the tip of the knife, his body slightly changed, and then he went up to meet him. He put his chest against the handle and put the tip of the knife into the man''s chest. What is death before victory? This is it.


    Later, Xu Bingqing was so shocked that he couldn''t add anything. A filthy man, who didn''t know where, rushed into the crowd and yelled, "brother, lend me a knife!"


    The leopard threw out Xu Qing''s knife without thinking. The man caught the steel knife and went into the crowd. It''s really ten steps to kill one person. The parrot and others are confused. Where can such a helper come from? Xu Bingqing quietly saw the blood dripping from Xu Qing''s arms, but he had a grim smile on his face.


    When the boy came, Xu Qing seemed relieved and cried, "brother, help me take care of these people. I''ll catch their leader!"


    Xu Qinggang was about to go out. Seeing the reflection from the roof in the distance, his scalp stood up. He quickly turned back and fell on Xu Bingqing. A bullet had just penetrated Xu Qing''s right chest. He raised his pistol like lightning. The penetrating bullet hit the gun and didn''t hurt Xu Bingqing. At the moment when Xu Qing was paralyzed to the ground, there was a dense gunshot in the air and hit the sniper At last, Jiang Shangwu called for reinforcements

 C43

    Three police helicopters lowered their heads and aimed at the undead. The special police surrounded them from both sides. Now they are not crazy. Before, they may kill the target. Now, there is no hope. They put down the weapon and crouch down to hold their head.


    Chen manchai is sweating all over in the dark. If he didn''t go online to pull him away, he would be surrounded. He must admit that the boy''s fighting power is beyond estimation. Besides, where did he come from? No matter what, he knew that he was finished, but he also vowed to revenge.


    120 came, the doctors quickly ran to Xu Qing''s side, carried him into the car, and left in a hurry without saying a word to anyone else.


    Xu Bingqing looked at him and said, "he''s been shot several times, but he''s still alive. Is that all he got when he was shot?"


    Hyena turned back and said, "have you seen too many movies? You can see clearly that the bullet hits the chest and the alveoli on the left and right sides of a person. It''s like a balloon. Once it''s penetrated by a sharp weapon, it''s like a deflated tire. It''s not dead because the other half of the lung is still active! Hello, girl, remember, if you don''t block the gun for you, any enemy can''t hurt him in his whole life. So, girl, no matter what, please treat him better! "


    At this time, the big leader came, another 120 car came and took the hyenas away, and the dirty guy who suddenly appeared disappeared mysteriously. Police action is very sharp, clean up the body, search the remaining party, and then take people away, seal the door, Xu Bingqing seems to be forgotten, she can only stupidly watch others busy, until the end, she did not see her boyfriend, pulled a police officer, the police just arranged a police car to send her back.


    Xu Bingqing doesn''t understand why he seems to be abandoned by the whole world? Where''s fisol? The police came, he should not hide, if dead, also did not see the body? There''s something wrong with it. What''s the matter? What''s the matter with the world?


    Ye Mei, Qi Miao and Tang Ni are sitting at the gate of the Lu hang regiment. The police have asked them to go back several times, and they don''t need their help in the investigation, but they won''t go. They say that Xu Qing asked them to wait there, and they won''t go anywhere. The regiment headquarters also asked them to wait, but they still don''t go. They can only send police officers and soldiers to protect them secretly This incident shocked all military and police departments. How could such a thing happen in the capital? Seeing these women''s gratitude for Xu Qing''s life-saving kindness and their unwillingness to leave, and having no effort to strangle the killers in this gang''s face, they were still grateful for the fact that evil is more than good in this world.


    It''s not over yet. In the end, Chen manchai and his line were not caught. The police department didn''t dare to inform the decision-making department about Xu Qing''s injury. The chief of the police department asked Jiang Shangwu to take charge of the case. He said that when Xu Qing''s injury was healed, he would personally ask him for help.


    The news was only blocked inside the police station and did not dare to publicize it. Even Xu Qing''s military training team, except the regimental headquarters, only knew that a few women had an accident, and Xu Qing saved them.


    Jiang Shangwu has been driving Xu Qing''s car to the hospital to see some of his soldiers. When he applied to see Xu Qing and waited for his reply, he went to the gate of the Lu hangtuan. He found that the girls were still there and told them that Xu Qing was injured. Then they got on the bus in panic and waited for the superior to tell him where Xu Qing was going.


    Xu Qing was sent to the garrison hospital, and Jiang Shangwu took people there. It was easy to do. There was no proof that your mother was your mother''s farce. When Jiang Shangwu and others met Xu Qing, they didn''t expect that he was lying on the hospital bed with his eyes open. They watched several doctors deal with his wounds. Jiang Shangwu and his three daughters were watching at the door. Jiang Shangwu pulled a nurse and asked, "what''s the matter with him? Have you been drugged? Why didn''t you see an operation? "


    The little nurse said, "well, what kind of anesthetics do you want to use? This young man is not allowed to use anesthetics or open surgery. He said that bullets are penetrating injuries, and there is no need to take warheads, and there is no blood in his chest. Let''s find someone who knows Chinese medicine to help him grasp the prescription. Now the doctors are disinfecting and treating injuries according to his formula, saying that open surgery can hurt vitality."


    Ye Mei panicked and said, "let him be such a fool?"


    "Oh, my God, at first we thought it was nonsense, but I really don''t know what this young man is made of. His recovery ability is very good. His heart beat was less than 60 at one time, his alveoli were flat, and his internal organs can still function normally..." The little nurse described it for a long time and said Jiang Shangwu and others were very happy.


    Jiang Shangwu took three girls to sit on both sides of Xu Qing. It was almost dawn, but some of them didn''t feel sleepy at all. Xu Qingping lay down, looked at them and asked with a smile, "coming?"


    Donnie choked, "here we are!"


    Xu Qing sent all the doctors and nurses around him away, and said, "don''t mourn too much in your heart now. It''s common for you to get hurt in war. There''s nothing to be sad about. You don''t have to be sad when you die. What I want to tell you is that Chen manchai escaped. He still has an online friend, but he can be my enemy. If he has such a layout, surrounded by three layers inside and three layers outside, he can still be safe It''s extraordinary to leave all of you


    Jiang Shangwu asked, "what can be extraordinary? Just run away! It''s still a matter of speculation whether there is such an online connection or not! "Xu Qing gently shook his head and said: "it''s not a guess. I was observing the layout of the international hotel when I went in. Chen manchai wanted to surround us in the hotel. You know, in the hotel, the snipers they arranged couldn''t use their strength. Moreover, no matter how many people there are, they can''t show their hands and feet. It''s easy to be broken by each of us. When we go out, it''s different. The snipers have vision Killers also show their hands and feet, so short time, can change the strategic layout, certainly not the same person! What''s more, Chen manchai didn''t know me at all before. There''s nothing wrong with him finding your old rivals, but he''s got all my rivals. He must have been one of my past rivals. "


    After listening to Xu Qing''s analysis, Jiang Shangwu was a little worried and said, "the enemy must not be ordinary people. Do you have eyes?"


    Xu Qing shook his head. "I''ve been thinking about it for a long time. There''s no more fish out of the net for the tasks we''ve carried out. I suspect that it''s the enemy of other comrades of the commando team in our army. They found me."


    Jiang Shangwu patted his thigh and said, "it''s terrible. If you are in trouble, you are in trouble. How can you even clean up the boss Qi who only met you? It''s not authentic. "


    Xu Qing said with a wry smile: "how to say, before I know who my opponent is and kill him, I am a lonely star. I can''t have anything to do with anyone any more. Martial arts. Now help me ask Xiaoying if he has seen the sniper shooting at Xu Bingqing. Now I wonder one thing, why does that sniper fight against Xu Bingqing What about Bingqing


    "Is it forcing you to turn back and block the gun?"


    "No, the bullet is aimed at Xu Bingqing''s heart. It definitely wants Xu Bingqing''s life and advocates martial arts. Our breakthrough is to find Chen manchai. There must also be a secret line to investigate Xu Bingqing''s parents'' enemies. This force can''t be removed. It''s like a thorn in the throat!"


    Jiang Shangwu frowned, and several girls who couldn''t get in touch with each other were also worried. Only a few words were needed to appease them. Xu Qing said: "today, Donny asked for it all by herself. Ye Mei got in because of my drinking. She complained about me. Sister Qimiao, I want to hear your feelings about your lying gun this time!"


    Qi Miao''s face is still green and his voice is shaking. "Brother, who are you? Who are they? You mean they''re going to trouble me in the future? "


    "It won''t be aimed at you, but it will threaten me with you. I know too much about these people''s routines. Being threatened with hostages is always a weakness of the military and police. However, sister Qi Miao, in fact, I know your basic strength. Let''s hire some bodyguards at a high price."


    Qi Miao, a careless woman, was as quiet as a cicada at this time and said, "say it again!" He lay on one side of the hospital bed and went to sleep.


    Donnie smart, for Xu Qing probably identity has been clear in the chest, softly asked: "your original task failed?"


    Xu Qing said: "anyway, we haven''t lost. We don''t know how to fight."


    Jiang Shangwu scratched his head and said, "we don''t seem to have any."


    "How powerful! You must not be ordinary soldiers and policemen!" With a heartfelt sigh, Donnie gazed at Xu Qing, revealing a very thought-provoking smile.


    Xu Qing sighed: "is it OK if it''s not powerful? There are you beauties in trouble. If it''s not serious, the consequences will be unimaginable! " It''s really a disaster for beauties. Where there are beauties, there must be four beauties in front of the evil forces. It''s good to have no vicissitudes.


    "If I accompany you on the battlefield, in this case, I will not let you block the gun, I will block the gun for you!"


    Xu Qing breathed slowly, felt the condition of his lungs, closed his eyes, and murmured: "to block a gun is not to say that you can stop it if you want to. Today, if the man shoots ten seconds later, I will never be able to go back. If I have not undergone extremely strict training, I can''t think of using my pistol to block this steel core bullet."


    At the moment, Donnie knows what her future life goal should be. She looks down at Xu Qing. It doesn''t matter whether he likes him or not. But she knows that she can''t extricate herself any more. Or why do she have such a strong desire that the bullet is her own?


    Donnie said: "Miss Xu, I''m not here to accompany you. I''m going back to school for military training. I''ll leave the card for you. I''m in charge of the camera. If I don''t return it to her, can''t I save two cameras? Will uncle policeman see me off? "


    Jiang Shangwu agrees. He still has many things to do. He can''t stay here. Xiao que, who went to the competition today, is coming back. She has to go to the airport to meet her. The girl knows nothing about the situation. If she can''t get off the plane, she will be killed by Chen mancaiyin.


    Qi Miao fell asleep, breathing steadily. After Jiang Shangwu and Donnie left, ye Mei said softly, "that little girl likes you."


    Xu Qing opened his eyes and said, "maybe, I don''t know. This girl is very bitter."


    "What are you going to do with it?"


    Xu Qing said with a smile, "how do I know? I haven''t even pulled a girl''s hand, sometimes I can''t tell the feeling between men and women. Don''t say that. Compared with the two of them, you are completely blacklisted. What''s your plan? ""But I don''t want to say that. I just want to talk about feelings."


    Xu Qing took a deep breath, looked at the bright chandelier, lost all the smiles on his face, and murmured, "what feelings are you talking about? Maybe I''m really a lone star of Tiansha. All the people in the village I support are dead except me, and all my fathers and mothers are dead except me. Now the people who have relations with me also have clues. My fourth father''s parents can''t go to find them, and Xu Bingqing can''t recognize them. I''ll pretend that I don''t know my little aunt, and I can''t show special concern for the students in that class That''s all for now


    Ye Mei didn''t understand a word Xu Qing said to herself. She said, "either, you can teach me skills. My chairman found some boxing masters for me and began to say that I was too late to learn boxing and my bones were hard. But they found out that I had a good foundation in yoga and that I could make achievements in hard work. You see, when I ran away just now, Qi Miao sprained his ankle, and I was dead No


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "people come out in high heels, and don''t let them sprain their feet?"

 C44

    Xu Qing didn''t stay in the hospital all the time. He took traditional Chinese medicine in the morning. In the afternoon, he felt that his lung function was gradually recovering, so he left with Ye Mei, who had been guarding him for a day. At that time, Qimiao was no longer there. I didn''t know when he had left the hospital.


    Jiang Shangwu completely took Xu Qing''s car as his own. He didn''t know where he was driving. The sniper gun, steel knife and the trunk of equipment were still in the car. The military knife was on him. The pistol was scrapped and handed over to the police department. In order to let Xu Qing help investigate, the leader of the police department promised to give him a limited edition 07 pistol.


    Ye Mei didn''t come by car either. One night and one day, her chairman''s phone rang up, and she didn''t dare to come back even after she finished the work, for fear of being scolded. But Suya can''t stand it. She can''t find out about her contacts. She directly transfers the surveillance of the police station before it''s too late to block. She drives to the garrison hospital. If she is not pointed at by the guards, she rushes in. In this way, Suya sees Ye Mei on the military vehicle and a handsome boy who is in a special mental state, but dare not make big moves on half of her body. A vicious scold: "color light friends!" Then he scolded Ye Mei, "I thought you were dead!" And then drive away.


    Ye Mei afraid of leadership, like primary school students afraid of the head teacher, hurriedly let the military uncle follow the car in front.


    Everything is learned. Most of Su Ya''s anger is pretended. Even if she is asleep, she is awake. The injured person must be Xu Qing who saved Ye Mei before. Ye Mei has been waiting at the gate of the Lu hang regiment. Then she goes to the garrison hospital, which means that the place Xu Qing is going to is the Lu hang regiment. She happens to have a house nearby. The state has policies on the house. The second house under one account will be expensive. Obviously, Suya doesn''t care about money. Every district in the capital has her house.


    The gate of the community is very chic, but it''s the same way to look at the car number and open the door. If there''s no record, the car will be charged. Suya stops at the door and sends the military car away. Let Ye Mei and Xu Qing get on their own car. Ye Mei asks Xu Qing to talk with her boss. In fact, she doesn''t need to ask. Xu Qing naturally wants to talk with her.


    From the moment Su Ya appeared in front of Xu Qing''s face, Xu Qing''s heart beat faster. This woman''s eyebrows are so similar to poisonous snakes. If she gets older, her eyebrows are more heroic, and she has a little iron temperament. If she changes into a military uniform, Xu Qing can''t tell who she is at first sight. She is godmother''s biological sister and her own aunt!


    However, as soon as Xu Qing got close to him, he saw some street photographers on the street, and his heart trembled. In his current situation, what can he do to deal with it that he didn''t know each other at first and didn''t want to recognize them at last? The godmother told herself that her secret was to let her aunt take care of herself, and she could not bring danger to her! Just, the voice of the godmother echoed in my ear, "when I see her later, I''ll call my aunt!" Do you want to be obedient?


    Xu Qing is still hesitating, mobile phone vibration, a text message content is: "I will always look at you - the setting sun thaw!"


    "Grass Xu Qing took a deep breath. Chen Mancai really took himself as a dish. It was a clamor of strength from the outside but strength from the inside. But Xu Qing was not sure what kind of means they would have. He said to Ye Mei, "go home, I''ll go back too!"


    Just as Xu Qing was about to leave, Su Ya said, "little boy, are you so ungrateful?"


    Xu Qing, who has turned around, can''t help but turn around and look at her. Her face, her body shape, covered with the sound and smile of a poisonous snake, makes Xu Qing''s fingers tremble and he can''t speak at all. He opens his mouth and stammers: "ah, Nei, eh..."


    Suya couldn''t help laughing and said, "why, talk well!"


    Xu Qing bit his lip, turned and left. If he didn''t, he couldn''t.


    There is only a overpass between the gate of this community and Lu hangtuan. Xu Qing can''t walk fast. His lungs are flapping too fast, which may cause internal bleeding again. After maintenance and treatment for at least two weeks, he can get a little exercise. Along the way, he controlled himself not to recall, but those cheeks were out of control and intruded into his mind. He was confused and didn''t know what he was thinking. Sometimes he had a very clear position for himself. He was just a child. At the age of seventeen or eighteen, he had received some training and fought some tough battles, so he couldn''t use "vicissitudes" ¡±It''s a word to define yourself! However, he has always controlled himself not to think about sad things. Sometimes he is going to succeed, and will always be left behind by them. It can be said that he relies on them, smashes the dam, and can''t control himself. He is dying of suffering and missing.


    During the adjustment, we can only comfort their spirits in heaven. Xu Bingqing is very good, Su Ya is good, and I am also very good. You can rest in peace.


    Suya has been leaning against the car to watch the boy, watching him enter the gate of the Lu aviation group. She has a feeling of deja vu in her heart. Ye Mei patted her forehead and said, "my God, I forgot to call him again!"


    Suya asked, "is he the only one who can fight?"


    "I''ll go, won''t I! A thief can fight


    Su Ya curled her lips and said, "if you can fart, wait a few days. I''ll show you a real one!"


    "Cut..."


    "What do you cut, I ask you, who punches five times a second with one hand in the world?""Bruce Lee!"


    "My sister is the same. She can press five irons in one second when she has five irons on the solid wood." Suya said with pride, "she''ll be back in a few days. She''ll only be back for one day. I''ll let you see her!"


    Su Ya and ye Mei go back. Xu Qing, who happens to arrive at the training ground, suddenly thinks that Xu Hu''s commando team will take a vacation in a few days. During the seven day vacation, the godmother will always take one day to send war reports to the military decision-making department in the capital. Does she come back to see her sister every year? If she doesn''t come back this year, will Suya look for her? What if she knew about her sister''s death?


    On the training ground, Xu Qingguan''s students didn''t let go of the sheep. They already knew that Xu Qing had been injured and didn''t know how to train. The whole regiment carried out military training. They didn''t worry about having no reference. If they couldn''t learn the difficult training, they would practice their physical fitness. When they lined up, the class leaders who had been separated trained depended on the memory of middle school military training Line up. Now, they''re still working on their fitness. Keep running on the playground, sit ups, push ups, pull ups You can do everything.


    Hong Jian has been staring at these students in the distance. He has not tamed them with his iron and steel means, but Xu Qing has only talked with them for a few words. Is he working so hard? He didn''t feel like he Shengliang was born Yu at all. For Xu Qing, he knew himself very well. He didn''t even have the qualification to be envious. He didn''t know if he could catch up with him after hard practice. If only the child could make a training plan for his regiment.


    In thinking, he saw Xu Qing come back, slowly sitting on the high stage watching the training of his class. He had long wanted to have a good talk with Xu Qing. Finally, he did not have the courage to sit and read the internal books of the military region and study the training methods of world-class special forces.


    Xu Qing didn''t notice him at all. She watched Donnie run down one after another. She was all wet. Why did she work so hard?


    When Donnie was running, she was also asking herself, why do you work so hard? Have you really made up your mind? If you go to war, you may be shot through. It''s very painful. What''s the matter? I can bear it! The worst thing is to be a prisoner. As a girl, she was put a leech on her head by the enemy and stuffed with snakes. It''s terrible. So what? Take the glory bullet with you, don''t give them the chance to be captured! If he didn''t have the chance to detonate the bomb of glory, and he had the ability to deal with the enemy, Xu Qing would surely know how to break the enemy''s bonds.


    Donny was not sure whether she wanted to play with her children''s life or not. All the questions she thought about were persuading her not to do so. However, after a round of consideration, she was more sure of her own ideas.


    My life is just like this. It''s not good to be a top student, get married and have children. It''s better to do something exciting. What if I still have the chance to be with Mr. Xu?


    By the way, a good soldier is not a man with developed limbs and a simple mind. She took out the internal rules, the queue rules and the discipline rules. While running, she carried on her back, and was still observing the surrounding terrain, trying to see the expression of everyone nearby with the fastest speed.


    Xu Qing didn''t go to call her, and ran for two more laps. She found that Donnie, who came back from Xu Qing, came to Xu Qing''s side automatically, with a red face and panting: "teacher Xu, how did you come back? Are you healthy? "


    "Ha, how can it be no problem? There''s a big problem. If you don''t worry, you''ll come back! "


    "Ah With a reproach, Donnie sat down on Xu Qing''s lower steps and said, "I''ve run 5000 meters! Mr. Xu, what do you think? "


    "You can apply for the certificate of a national second-class athlete for the speed of 5000 meters just now. However, your running depends on the favorable weather, location and people. You need a lot of endurance training! Do you know how I practice my physical fitness? My parents drove me out with bullets. In the worst case, I carried 120 kilograms and ran in a rainforest for most of the day. How do I practice my vital capacity? Do you know? Put me in the sea, and shark fight, water and physical strength are out like this


    Xu Qing suddenly realized that he was talking too much, but seeing Donnie''s expectant eyes, Xu Qing said with a smile, "do you know how to practice group fighting? Once I went to fight a missile brigade with my team. Unexpectedly, the brigade commander invited their special combat team of the field army, which almost made us unable to win. Xu Hu, well, my dad, he thought of a way to leave me and him to carry out the task. The rest of the people led laoshizi''s special combat team away. There was no special combat team. They didn''t know how to fight behind enemy lines and didn''t prevent me and my dad from fighting in their big army In the pot rice under the Croton, directly let us take the brigade. There''s no brigade commander, and there''s the commander. They played with their lives to kill us both. At that time, their special combat brigade knew that the brigade had been attacked and came back. The two of US led them to the missile warehouse. The rest of them killed a rifle, stole some of their helicopters and blew up the missile warehouse! My father and I laughed and said to them, you are dead, we are also dead. They can''t be angry. A group of people come up to beat us. They are all our comrades, and they can''t kill us. You give me one punch and one kick. That''s how I become very good at fighting group fights! "


    For the first time, Xu Qing told a girl about her past in this way. The rational idea is to let the girl not feel that her life is not good and her life is hard, and let her treat herself as her own person. The emotional thing is that some beautiful stories can be shared with him, which is very happy. I can''t continue to say more. I''m hypocritical.After being quiet for about a minute, Donnie said, "Mr. Xu, I will definitely be the one who is qualified to fight with you! I don''t want any education or rank. I only want to be your soldier! Mr. Xu, when I can run 10000 meters with a load of 30 kg, you should teach me the skills hand in hand. When I say I will block bullets for you, I will do what I say! "


    When Donnie said this, she didn''t show her commitment, but told her story. Without Xu Qing''s response, she went to the training ground again.


    Before she can react, Xu Qing''s eyelids jump. Does she want to be her own soldier? She wants to go to the Sixth Army?

 C45

    Suya is not a talkative person. Ye Mei also believes her very much. She tells the story of being arrested last night and Xu Qing''s going to save her, especially how Xu Qing started to kill people. She expresses her voice and emotion. When she says that Xu Qing was shot through the lung, Suya is surprised and asks, "are you sure you didn''t lie to me? Can he walk even if he has his lung pierced? "


    "Can''t go, listen to Jiang Shangwu say, at that time fell down, saved a day in the middle of the night, after the hard medicine cultivation can go!"


    Suya doesn''t fight with her any more. She looks serious and sums up the information she got from ye Mei. She says to herself, "it''s a big thing. The police department blockades the news and orders Xu Qing to be the brain. Jiang Shangwu''s team takes specific actions. All the police cooperate. The public and the law are not separated. Even the procuratorate and the law haven''t been informed. It shows that the leaders of the police department feel that their opponents are not small, and they may cooperate with the procuratorate People on the normal have connections. Xu Qing said that you are not alarmist when you are on the blacklist. Xu Qing''s identity is really intriguing. If you have so much face, you won''t... " She suspected that she and her sister were in the same army.


    Ye Mei is waiting for Su ya to go on. Suddenly, a phone call interrupts them. Su Ya''s mobile phone rings. After connecting, the voice on the other side is mechanical and cold, saying, "Su ya?"


    Listen to this person''s voice have murderous, but Suya is not afraid, think it is Ye Mei''s trouble to find himself, she is neither humble nor overbearing way: "it''s me! What''s the matter? "


    "Hello, I''m in your company. The army has something for you. If you''re not here, where can I find you?"


    This words a, Su ya just relaxed a breath, is the elder sister brought the thing to oneself? She said, "put it there! I can see it when I go back. "


    "No, the superior orders, must hand over to you, hang up the phone, I add your wechat, need you to give me a place, thank you!"


    Su Ya min Rui, who had a quick reaction, felt something was wrong and replied anxiously, "good!"


    While waiting for the men in the army, ye Mei took a bath and came out to dry her hair. She was poisoned. She was full of Xu Qing''s figure in front of her eyes. She said thoughtlessly: "Hey, boss, have you found that Xu Qing''s eyes are so ambiguous! It''s like seeing your wife after a long goodbye


    Suya smashed the remote control and said, "are you interested in a boy who is ten years younger than you?"


    "Well, I don''t mean you''re interested in him, I mean he''s interested in you!"


    Suya sits cross legged on the sofa and bites an apple. She also thinks about the boy''s eyes and his embarrassment. He seems to want to cover up something. He seems to be contradictory. Does he have any relationship with himself? Would he have anything to do with his sister? Listen to Ye Mei say his ability, he and sister come from the same place?


    She said, "leaf, pick up the remote control for me. Hey, it''s not easy to match if it''s broken."


    "You have no conscience. It''s not the remote control that makes money for you every day!" Ye Mei sat beside Su Ya for a long time and said: "this child says that he is a lonely star of Tiansha, alas..."


    "Tiansha lonely star is generally a Chinese hero! When I have a chance, I have to meet him. I have to tell him all his secrets


    When the doorbell rang, Suya got up and opened the door. She saw a soldier in regular clothes, with two bars and two stars on his shoulders, commander. He seemed to be in his thirties. He didn''t smile. He held a suitcase in his hand and saluted: "Hello, Miss Su!"


    Seeing the soldier''s appearance, Su Ya had an ominous premonition and said, "come in. Did my sister ask you to come?"


    The soldier came into the room and said, "the chief sent me! Send me to send Comrade Viper home! "


    Suya''s head was buzzing. She felt that she was whirling around and fell down on the solid wood floor. Ye Mei''s nervous call and the military''s worried help made her look like a silent movie. Who could accept it? She was still looking forward to her coming back one second ago. In a moment, she was in a dilemma of life and death?


    There is a kind of despair that cannot be described.


    Suya kept her eyes open all the time, but her mind was not clear. When ye Mei wanted to fight 120, the soldier slapped Suya, and her tears fell down. She struggled to sit up, leaned against the head of the bed, reached for the soldier''s urn, which was still attached with a picture of a poisonous snake. Suya held it in her arms, her face against the jar, and her face was full of tears "Elder sister, I haven''t let you have a good day yet, how can you, casually, die!"


    The commander asked Ye Mei to go out first and said, "the last mission was in June. Her commando team fought with the enemy to death in the forest of Liangshan in Fujian and Vietnam. She exchanged her life for the victory of the mission. From the leader down, her team had no bones. Only their children brought back your sister''s body."


    The commander took out a file bag and handed a pile of thick photos to Suya. Suya looked at these photos with tears in her eyes. In one of them, a six-year-old boy was leaning against his sister''s arms, with his head up and mouth open. On it was his sister''s face with a gentle smile and a grape in his hand. In the second one, it was the little boy. He was overturned with his arms flat and his hands open There are several bricks hanging on his wrist. Among the soldiers standing beside him, there is his elder sister. Suya cries and sees the last one. It''s the boy holding his elder sister''s body on the snow peak. His face is dull and his uniform is full of smoke and blood.The commander said, "this boy is Xu Qing. In the commando team, all the men are his father, but his mother is only your sister. She left you a letter."


    Suya finally knows why the boy''s eyes are so complicated, but why he doesn''t talk to himself.


    Suya unfolded the letter, which was still covered with blood and scribbled. It seemed that it was written on the battlefield in non wartime.


    Suya has been honed in shopping malls these years, but her heart is actually very hard. Maybe it''s the transfer of feelings. She accepted the reality and said, "I''ve seen this child. Why doesn''t he talk to me?"


    The commander said, "our troops know all about his experience here. Your sister can only see you secretly once a year for so many years, so as not to make you the target of some killers. Xu Qing, probably because of this consideration?"


    Suya''s eyes turned red and said, "can you tell me what kind of battle it was?"


    The commander shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t have the right." He burned all the photos Suya had seen and said, "I have another task. I won''t keep it! Take care of yourself


    Suya looked up. "Thank you. Thank you for telling me that I still have a family."


    The lieutenant commander turned back and said, "in fact, it''s Xu Qing''s own business. It''s not up to the army to take charge of it. It''s also the superior''s observation of Xu Qing''s experience after he came to Beijing and made a comprehensive analysis. Xu Qing is also a stubborn son of a bitch."


    "Ah, comrade, are you going to see Xu Qing? Can you take me with you? "


    "Yes," said the commander


    Su Ya washes her face and asks Ye Mei to sit down first. When she goes to the army, the sun is setting, and Xu Qing is still sitting on the platform.


    Suya was dazed when she saw him.


    "Xiaoya, I''m eager to give everything. I''m just looking forward to seeing you again. However, it seems that I''m afraid I won''t have a chance. Since I was a child, we were dependent on each other. When I think of your smile, I have the courage to fall into a desperate situation many times. Because you gave me strength, the Jedi will live. But this time, it''s really not a desperate jungle, thousands of pursuers, tough opponents Several comrades in arms have lost their lives.


    Suddenly think of our childhood memories, unexpected warm heart, like the edge of the highway, people are surprised but in a hurry to the small yellow flowers, people pity. When you see this letter, don''t be sad. In life, who doesn''t rush to die? The glory of my sister''s death. Elder sister knows, lighter than a feather, heavier than Mount Tai, to you is a bullshit, what aura has nothing to do with the dead, just suffering the living people, when you contact the soldiers, you probably know. Elder sister tells you a secret. Elder sister has a son sent by God. In the future, he will accompany you and marry his daughter-in-law. You are his only family.


    Xiaoya, you are not old enough, but you are full of endless misfortunes and blessings, enmities and joys. Now your life is not only rich, but also tough. You should be able to bear the death of your sister, but your nephew can''t. now, take care of him more, and he will be a good support for you in the future. "


    This is the whole content of the suicide note. Sister, she is selfish to the little boy and herself, but she never thought about it for herself!


    The lieutenant commander first came to Xu Qing''s side and saluted him. He showed a smile on his harsh face and said, "originally, my brothers thought you could enjoy happiness here, but I didn''t expect that you were forced as hard as you were in the team."


    Seeing him coming, Xu Qing was a little surprised. The leader of the cold arrow commando of the Sixth Army, he was called cold arrow. He had fought many tough battles and had several confrontations with the Xu Hu commando. Xu Qing said affectionately, "Uncle Leng, why are you here?"


    Cold arrow said with a smile: "the commander asked me to bring you a nano bulletproof vest and the latest blood shield developed by the Academy of sciences directly under the Sixth Army."


    Xu Qing was surprised and said, "the commander knows?"


    "No, you are the living treasure of the Sixth Army. Can those people in the police department block the news and block the eyes and ears of our Sixth Army? She said, save people, save people, but there can be no more injuries! Besides, the commander asked, "do you want help?"


    Xu Qing shook his head and said, "I began to think about it, but I found a good seedling and wanted to cultivate it."


    The cold arrow looked at the training ground, pointed at Donnie and said, "that girl?"


    "No! She wants to see it again. It''s a young man named Wensan, who is haunted. I don''t know where he is


    "Well, well, you are the fire of Xu Hu''s commando team, the commander said. When you bring out a strong commando team! I won''t talk to you any more. I''m going to go directly to the southwest to vent my anger on you. "


    Xu Qing said hastily, "are you ready to deal with it on the other side of the Brahman border? They have been crossing the border for more than a month. Have they assassinated their leaders? "


    "Well, the Sixth Army doesn''t send out this kind of thing. It''s said that the regular army is going to give them an indiscriminate coverage bombing. As you know, the focus of Brahman''s affairs is not on the border, but on the sea, the Marine Corps may have a plan. Well, you have to settle down before you fight against the outside. The commander said that you may be a big trouble here. You should handle it carefully, she said Believe you With that, the cold arrow saluted, but Xu Qing couldn''t lift his hand.Without a word, the cold arrow came and went in a hurry. The signal to Xu Qing was that the Sixth Army officially ordered him to remove the fangs of the capital

 C46

    Xu Bingqing has a new camera in his arms to take pictures of the students'' training. He can''t get rid of the business Evil rich people, evil rich people and principles.


    When she saw Xu Qing, she wanted to go up and talk. First, she asked how his injury was, and then she asked where her boyfriend was The way to deal with people!


    However, a soldier appeared to be talking about something. It was not easy for her to disturb her until the soldier turned and left. She was about to step forward and heard a roar: "that soldier, the whole regiment is training. Why do you wear regular clothes?"


    The head of the regiment was in the neighborhood. The cold arrow didn''t move much. The head of the regiment chased up on the open cross-country. He didn''t know what to talk about, but he could guess. He saluted each other. The strange soldier left. When Xu Bingqing put her eyes on Xu Qing again, she was dull. She saw aunt Suya. She was her father''s partner and was very familiar with her.


    She wanted to say hello, but she found that Aunt Suya went straight to Xu Qing''s side.


    The training ground has come to an end and the dust has just settled. The summer sun is always reluctant to go down, just like at this time, it is almost seven o''clock, and it keeps casting Suya''s shadow on the wall, lengthening and lengthening. Clouds can not see down, the last gap in the sky covered up, it seems to give someone a certain kind of sadness to add some atmosphere.


    Seeing Su ya, Xu Qingling, who is playing with the nano bulletproof vest which is similar to the normal vest, is in a mess. His eyes are like the wind blowing flowers and sending cold in spring. Seeing the rain coming, he says in a trembling voice: "you, what''s the matter with you?"


    Su Ya''s eyes are red and swollen. Xu Qing knows that it''s Lengjian who brought her in. Lengjian went to see her first. After weighing, the commander brought back Ganma''s ashes to her. Six people, except for the fourth father, Ganma has relatives outside. The fourth father disagrees with his parents. Xu Hu divorces his wife and son. The army has no right to take off Ganma''s ashes and send them back naturally.


    Su Ya of the person sucked nose, the facial expression seems to want to match this summer North suddenly many dark clouds, many rain, dumb to Xu Qing way: "do you know Su Su?"


    Xu Qing turns his back and whispers like a poisonous snake


    "My mother tells you a secret. My real name is Su Su. Her birthday is December 26. Her birthday is four days later than yours. There is a younger sister in Beijing named Su ya. She was born on October 17. I was ten years older than her. Since she was born, I had to support her. I became a soldier to support her to go to school. I''m a very strong child. I''m doing business now. I heard that I''m doing a good job. When I met her later, I called my aunt. Remember? Repeat


    I remember, mom, I remember, I''m just not ready!


    "I know her, she is very beautiful, since childhood, her parents like her, at that time I was young, can''t remember, like don''t like, anyway, I know I rely on her, parents died early, left her, and a young me, she in order to raise me, eat a lot of hardships, want to work, age is not enough, go to some improper place. I''ve done all kinds of rough work, I''ve been beaten, and I''ve even stolen and robbed. In order to educate me, take me to the remote area over there, the school without walls, and listen to the teacher''s lecture under the window Later, when I was older and the national policy was better, I went to the orphanage and she became a soldier She gave me everything, but at the end of the day, she died in battle, and she didn''t enjoy the little happiness I brought her... " Suya was in tears, and the sky was in tears.


    Suya touched her tears with the back of her hand and said, "she told me that I am not alone, because there is a child who is also lonely, her son, my nephew. He is also a good soldier, he has many enemies, he is afraid of implicating me, do not want to bring danger to me, if you know him, help me tell him, his aunt is not afraid of danger, there are relatives at home, home is home! His mother''s gone, and I''ll depend on him. "


    Xu Qing turned his head and said, "he doesn''t want to lose his only family. He won''t go to you until the surrounding environment is absolutely safe."


    "Help me tell him that I don''t want to lose my only family again. When he has finished all the work, come to me and I''ll give him a home!"


    Xu Qing nods fiercely. Su Ya turns around and walks away. She''s also afraid. If she doesn''t go any more, she won''t be able to leave, adding pressure to the child.


    Not far away, Xu Bingqing has a dull look, pale face and complicated eyes.


    At this time, she suddenly realized that Xu Qing was extraordinary, because in her eyes, Su Ya had always been a God. Those Su ya, dressed in black and surrounded by bodyguards, entered some business meetings. They were so proud that even her father wanted to sigh: "what a heroine


    Xu Qing must have a big background. He has such a life experience. Which woman can''t do it? Why do you want to bully yourself? Really, he is so able to fight, and there are so powerful people with financial resources to do backstage, and his little girl can''t get along, do you still talk about justice?


    Xu Bingqing scolds Xu Qing with completely unreasonable female''s unique thinking. Looking at her camera, she thinks that she can''t let him destroy it any more. She plays non Sol''s mobile phone number again, and still turns it off. If she can''t get through in 24 hours, she will go to the police.


    Slowly it became dark, and the soldiers and students who had been tired all day fell asleep. But Donny can''t.There was nothing wrong that night. Xu Qing cooked medicine for herself in her house. Donnie didn''t have much time to work. Xu Qing put all the trivia behind her and taught her how to disassemble and assemble the firearms, what is the standard star, what is the firing pin, what is the three points and one line Du Yaru looked at it from a distance. She could not say that she did not have a sense of existence or that she had a strong sense of existence. She just embellished Xu Qing''s circle.


    At about ten o''clock in the evening, Jiang Shangwu came with Xiaoying. The commander knew what was going on and didn''t stop him at all. There was no need to talk about how to exchange greetings. After seeing them, Donnie ran away, and there was no need to raise her IQ and EQ. Xiaoying came here this time mainly to talk about the situation of the sniper who hit Xu Qing. The police didn''t catch him.


    In a simple single dormitory, Jiang Shangwu and Xiaoying can only sit on the horse. Xiaoying has bright eyes and is very smart. His right shoulder looks bigger than his left shoulder. It''s caused by years of sniper recoil. His basic skills should be very solid, but his hands are shaking. "I killed two Snipers last night, you killed two, and I haven''t found the one left To him, after he shot, I saw that I had aimed at him, he seemed to notice, immediately lowered his body, the muzzle of the gun aimed at me. I have a feeling that if our reinforcements come a little later, I will die! "


    Xu Qing chuckled and affirmed: "he didn''t see you. If he saw you, 100000 soldiers would come to reinforce him and kill you. People who often go into and out of the battlefield have a keen intuition of danger. The muzzle of the gun is aimed at you. He doesn''t see you. He is just looking for the source of danger."


    "How can you be so sure?"


    Xu Qing still did not dare to move his right arm. He raised his left hand and said, "you said you saw him. Can you describe him?"


    "Of course, I can''t see my face. There''s only a similar outline. He''s wearing a cap. He''s a Chinese character with a slender figure..." Xiaoying describes that Xu Qing is already sketching with his left hand on the white paper. After Xiaoying finishes, Xu Qing also finishes painting, pushes it to Xiaoying and says, "is that so?"


    Xiaoying opens his mouth and stares, with exaggerated expression. "Brother Xu, you are 300 meters away from him!"


    "What else?"


    Hawk seems to hold a bubble of urine, surprised: "you also see him?"


    "No!"


    Jiang Shangwu understood that this was Xu Qing''s skill and said: "see, the sniper found that he had leaked, which means it''s not safe. If he found that you were looking at him, he would kill you! If we kill you, we don''t know what he looks like. "


    Xu nodded and said, "didn''t the police catch the picture of his retreat?"


    "No, I only left a single shot small caliber sniper gun, like a gun made by myself. The old military workers in the Bureau didn''t know what it was."


    Xu Qing picked up the medicine bowl that had been put in the cold and said: "good Gunners have the conditions. They usually make their own guns!" He took the medicine, gargled and asked, "what about the others?"


    Jiang Shangwu took out some photos and said: "the main guns are M16. I didn''t see any grenades. Four sniper guns are all used by the police. It has been investigated clearly that Chen Mancai abused his power and transferred them from the police base."


    "Have you figured out how M16 came in?"


    Jiang Shangwu shook his head, which is really unknown. Xu Qing is now worried about this problem. There are as many as 50 advanced assault rifles flowing into the capital. If this gap can not be closed, it will be a big deal. Another very important question is why Chen manchai has so many guns? In other words, what do you think of his online delivery of so many guns to the capital? All sorts of things have been dragged down by their own injuries. Either, Chen manchai and his upper line can''t escape from their own tracking.


    After thinking for a long time, Xu Qing said, "those who have been caught will try first. They mainly ask where they got their guns. For others, Donnie is always by my side. You should strictly protect Ye Mei and Qi Miao. If you can''t, you should protect them personally. International Hotel, no one is allowed to enter, outside with thermal induction, check whether there are personnel activities in it, in this way, when I fully recover from injury, then do specific work


    Jiang Shangwu said, "good!" Not daring to delay Xu Qing''s rest time, he took Xiaoying to leave here. Xu Qing said hurriedly, "leave me the car. There is a pile of equipment in it. I''ll lose it again!"


    Jiang Shangwu handed Xu Qing a cigarette and said with a smile, "I''ll help you carry the equipment up. It''s just a suitcase." There was no more chance for Xu Qing to talk and quickly went downstairs to move things.


    Xu Qing scratched his head and said, "grass! It''s the car given to me by the decision-making department. Well, it''s a public car. It''s public... "

 C47

    The rain outside the window has stopped, the sky clouds, sprinkle the sun. Xu Qing''s health has been 70% or 80%. After the wake-up call, he arrived at the training ground. All the students in the class were soldiers, and none of them was late. The monitor''s voice of leading the team to count one by one was very domineering.


    Xu Qing saw that their basic skills were OK, so he had to make a training plan for them.


    Xu Bingqing almost went downstairs at the same time as Xu Qing. There was a man standing at the door of the army. He was dressed in white and had a camera around his neck. His white face became a wall, his dark blue eyes and his blood red lips Even Xu Qing felt a little ashamed when he stood in front of him. The big man of 1.9 meters said "Niang Pao". The edges on other people''s faces were like rocks. Xu Qing subconsciously looked back at Xu Bingqing. She cried and couldn''t hold it. She turned back to the dormitory building. It seemed that she couldn''t accept the ups and downs. She wanted to calm down.


    Xu Qing had no reason to think of a sentence in twilight, "you don''t know how long you''ve been waiting for you, so you''d rather die than live!" This man is a bloody Vampire from Europe. He is also a bloody romantic vampire! Xu Qing is ten centimeters shorter than him. When he looks up, it naturally coincides with the map he sketched last night. Looking at his fingers, the fingertips of his index fingers have calluses. If all the fingertips of his ten fingers have calluses, either a writer, a pianist or a hacker, only the fingertips of his index fingers have calluses. If he doesn''t pull the trigger, or his mother''s one finger zen?


    Xu Qing walked up to him with a normal pace, extended his hand generously and said, "I''m Xu Qing!"


    He took Xu Qing''s hand and said in fluent Mandarin: "if I remember correctly, this is the first time we met. Do you want to pursue Xiaobing when you say hello to me? "


    Xu Qing''s mouth started, did not admit, did not deny, blinked his eyes, speechless, this is not Sol''s hand is not tight, but it gives people feel very hard, used to the knife and gun, right?!


    Feisuoer said: "girls like Xiaobing don''t eat soft or hard, especially hate to be cooked by themselves. I know something about what you did before. She''s very disgusted with your routine. If you want to make her feel good, you have to have some accidental and warm things with her, which makes her feel destined. No matter how excellent she is, she is also a romantic In this world, there is no fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks. "


    Xu Qing said, "thank you for saying this to me. Aren''t you afraid I''ll take her away?"


    "Oh, it''s like this. If she falls in love with you and abandons me, it only shows that I''m not good enough. At least I''m not as good as you. I respect her choice!"


    Xu Qing thought, is really a quality, and broad-minded foreigners ah, no wonder Xu Bingqing can not extricate himself. Xu Qing looked up at him, deliberately took a deep breath and said, "I don''t know what you feel about Xu Bingqing? Do you want to sell her future, or do you want to give her a future? "


    Xu Qing has been staring at Fei Sol''s eyes, but in his eyes, he has no other look except thinking, saying: "her future is still her, how to grasp is her thing, I''m just her boyfriend."


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "it''s too accommodating. When she thinks you have no responsibility, maybe she doesn''t care about you!"


    "In your Chinese words, it''s a big man''s idea, isn''t it?" Behind his hands, fisol said, "I''ll tell her my opinion on big things."


    "For example?"


    "Like when life and death are at stake!"


    Feisuoer said and laughed. Xu Qing also chuckled a few times and said, "maybe before that time, I''ll grab her!"


    "Maybe, before you snatch her..." At this point, fisol frowned, and the next thing he wanted to say was "she''s dead!" It''s hard to defend the routine, but Saul''s back was a little cold sweat. Fortunately, he reacted quickly enough. He thought for a few minutes without any trace, and said with a smile, "maybe not at that time!"


    Xu Qing raised his right hand and patted him on the shoulder, saying: "don''t say it''s too full. This is Huaxia. Although she is beautiful, she is also a Huaxia girl. Some foreigners feel that they have great ability to catch up with Huaxia''s most beautiful girl. What if you are just a rare pet in other people''s eyes?"


    Xu Qing went to find his students. Feisol''s smile converged little by little. He pressed his right chest with his left hand, tried to lift his right arm, and frowned.


    Xu Qing, who had gone far away, naturally didn''t see his expression. After he went further, he said in a low voice: "play tricks with the people who invented the conspiracy country, eat shit!" He picked up a hair he had just taken from fisol and sneered.


    The two big names are competing for the best actor in the same match. It is obvious that Xu Qing has won.


    When feisol and Xu Bingqing were excited to meet again after their parting, Xu Qing had asked the head of the regiment to send feisol''s hair to the national security department for DNA comparison. In addition, he asked the head of the regiment how he could enter the camp. The head of the regiment said that the embassy had issued a certificate that China and Europe were friendly, and other people came to collect and edit it, so he could not stop him from entering!


    Xu Qing said to the commander, "since he''s here, don''t let him go. Let him live in Hongjian''s reconnaissance company!"


    "It''s against the rules!" The commander stares at Xu Qing to see what he means."You can''t just remember to fight devils, but forget the eight power alliance. What''s the friendship? Isn''t it not too late for a gentleman to take revenge? There are not enough nationalities in our country! " Xu Qing said, the commander was happy, and said: "it''s really his mother''s pleasure to talk with you!" Then he whispered, "is he really having a problem?"


    Xu Qing said: "first send it to the Ministry of national security for DNA comparison. You have to find out who he is before you can find out his purpose."


    Smart people don''t have to talk too much. The head of the regiment already knows what''s going on. He pretends that he doesn''t know. The whole regiment really doesn''t know.


    Soldiers have only two tasks. One is to fight and the other is to prepare for war. All the soldiers in the regiment are carrying out military quality training. The students are still training their physical fitness. Boys run five kilometers and girls run three kilometers. There is nothing they can''t do. Now that they have begun to bear heavy loads, Xu Qing can see that to this extent, they will be taught to play with guns.


    After a few days, Xu Qing recovered quickly. After he made a training plan, he didn''t intend to stay in the team. He wanted to go out and help Jiang Shangwu. One second before he was ready to leave camp, Xu Qing received an email from the school. It was the arrangement of the martial arts competition after military training. Isn''t it the same as the competition of the recruits'' next company?


    At the same time, Du Yaru took the phone call from Pan Wen and Song Yu and said that they were exhausted from their training. Their team was a sports student. On the first day, they selected eight people to carry out the same Hunter training as the special forces. When they were crawling in the mud, they used live ammunition to shoot flat from the ground, which gave them the illusion that they would go to the battlefield after training.


    Du Yaru and Xu Qing said this, Xu Qing is a hundred claws scratch the heart, what is this to do? You want a commando team? Is the northern theater going to set up a high intelligence commando? There are only 60 departments in Beijing University. What about other universities? Xu Qing originally decided to read the email from the school later, but now he has to read it. First, there is a queue competition, and then each recruit company selects eight people for a military competition. Each school selects two strongest teams to represent the training field army and their school to compete in the whole Northern War zone. In the document, Xu Qing saw the "unlimited combat theory", which is only available in international level military competitions. The supreme command of the northern theater actually arranged such competitions. Has the northern theater developed to the point where it can defy the world army? In the future, we don''t have to go to South America for military competitions, but directly to the north of China?


    Over the years, because the commanders deliberately avoid the capital circle, they have not been able to fight against the northern theater for training. Have they expanded or are they really powerful?


    Xu Qing is not calm. At the beginning, he felt that there was a problem in this military training, probably because he attracted college students to serve as soldiers. Now the leaders of the war zone have leaked out all their ideas. They want to set up a special combat brigade full of elites.


    Xu Qing was sitting on the steps of the training ground, and Du Yaru was also sitting. She finally found a chance to talk to Xu Qing, but she would not go. Seeing Xu Qing''s expression, she was a little strange and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Xu Qing said: "before becoming a famous general, LV Meng was just Wu Xia a Meng. Later, he was led by the leader. After reading more books, he became a Confucian general. So, do you know what it means for a soldier to have a certain degree of knowledge? What is the effect of a special combat team composed entirely of college students? In more than 80 colleges and universities, 16 people are carefully selected from each school, and there will be more than 1200 people, a special combat brigade composed of an integrated elite with an IQ of more than 123! "


    Du Yaru didn''t know why, so he said, "what''s that concept?"


    Xu Qing gave her four words: "invincible!"


    Xu Qing even doubted that if this special combat brigade succeeded, it would be called the seventh unit. Did the leaders of the northern theater suffer from the hardship of the Sixth Army? Xu Qing shakes his head secretly. This special combat brigade can be formed, but it depends on who trains them. Nowadays, there are strict procedures for training new recruits in the Sixth Army. Hong Jian''s training method is the most powerful, but it''s only equal to his reconnaissance company''s combat effectiveness. If the training is not good, it will be replaced by four different people after the plenary session. There is no such woman as commander Shen Yi in all China.


    Du Yaru looked at Xu Qing in a daze, thinking all the time, some impatiently interrupted: "teacher Xu, what do you think?"


    Xu Qing tore up the training plan in his hand and said: "in those years, our leader launched the national fitness campaign. These students must be the pillars of our country. It''s good to have knowledge. If they have extreme combat effectiveness, it''s not a bad thing. In the future, they can hire fewer bodyguards, right? Besides, it''s not my style not to take the first place... "

 C48

    According to the theory of unlimited combat, some ordinary soldiers can''t feel what kind of competition it is. It''s a highly imitative battlefield. The bullets are not empty shells, but rubber bullets. I heard the commander say that the Sixth Army began to think that the hunter school in South America is really capable. They sent teams to feel it. Unexpectedly, even the instructors were beaten by the soldiers of the Sixth Army, and they were shocked The Sixth Army has always disdained any force in the world.


    Xu Qing has analyzed why the combat effectiveness of the Sixth Army is so strong. There is only one reason. The five thousand years of war in China, in which the division must be combined and the division must be made, precipitated some things that foreigners do not understand. The contemporary Chinese army is also bound by too much modern war empiricism.


    In addition to the historical precipitation of China, the people of the Sixth Army also have the training of combining ancient and modern medicine. Ordinary people are hit under the eyelid by a bullet, and they die in an instant. However, when they are hit in the same position, the people of the Sixth Army can still have one to two seconds to think of shooting, and they can think of playing the glory bullet.


    Xu Qing is ready to train eight students. There are so many girls, only eight of them are gifted. If you choose 16 more, the quality may not be so good.


    At 4 p.m., Xu Qingli, who had made a new training plan, stood on the high platform. This was the first time that Xu Qing seriously stood in the grandstand and watched the students train. He ordered the students to run one by one. At the end, he would listen to everyone''s pulse, which really made him find several talents. After strenuous exercise, his heart beat did not exceed 75. Such a person is in the middle of the race After the gun, the amount of blood loss will be much less, because war is a high-intensity exercise. At that time, when you get a gun, no matter where you are, the blood will spray out. People whose heart rate is very stable after this kind of intense exercise can reduce the arterial blood pressure. Such people have already won at the starting line. Of course, this thing can be exercised the day after tomorrow, but Xu Qing has not so much Time.


    Eight people, Xu Qing is most familiar with Cui Jia and Donnie, and six are all boys, not to mention big people, except Donnie 1.7 meters, boys are straight to 1.8 meters, Xu Qing looked at them eight people, the children may not be willing to serve in the army, will like the green barracks, that is the future.


    In fact, Xu Qing is quite contradictory. Out of selfishness, he does not want these children to work hard on the battlefield. If he sings a high profile, he must pay attention to the military, the important affairs of the country, the land of life and death, and the way of survival. Xu Qing thought to himself that he was only responsible for training, not brainwashing. The future depends on their judgment!


    Xu Qing didn''t tell them what it was that eight people were selected. He just said to them, "here, it''s nothing more than practicing the queue, doing the whole internal affairs, and receiving orders from the superior. There is a military unlimited combat theory competition, which is a highly simulated actual combat competition. If you want to win, you can go with me, provided that you can bear hardships!"


    "It''s not a bad sound to hear chickens crowing in the middle of the night! Damn it, dance


    "Mr. Xu, but I''m willing to do what I like, and I won''t refuse!"


    "Miss Xu, I''d like to go to the ends of the earth with you!"


    ¡­¡­


    This group of talented students, ah, confused Xu Qing and said: "in the remaining days of this month, I will teach you how to shoot. On the 1st of next month, you will go with me! Work hard. I don''t want to take it if the level is too low! " There is a word Xu Qing did not say, I hope you will not cry.


    -


    in the northern theater command, commander song, a three-star general, sorted out the list of trainers from all the colleges and universities in the north. Ten colleges and universities were selected to participate in the training. More than ten field armies were sent out from the northern theater to train more than 20000 students. The students were trained in about 70 regiments. Commander song was tied up with the education sector this time. He meant that he would take over 20000 students It is unrealistic for the students to form a special combat brigade for each field army, so he has to step back. Each field army has to choose at least 80 people. In that way, there will be 800 young soldiers in the northern theater. In the future, at most 10 years, they will be placed in some key grassroots positions in the northern theater. The combat effectiveness of the northern theater alone will be superior to the rest of the world The ball''s gone.


    Therefore, the purpose of the northern theater is not to fight against the Sixth Army, but to have a strategic vision.


    Therefore, commander song paid special attention to it. Instead of seeing the sports students trained by the special combat brigade, he specially looked at the company commander of the reconnaissance company trained by other teams. Commander song has a lot of opportunities, but he knows the situation of each reconnaissance company, because today, although the combat unit is a brigade, if there is a war, the most advanced one is each regiment, and the reconnaissance company is the sharp knife of the regiment.


    Commander song sat in the office looking through the files, and there was no second person, but the uncle always said: "this company can, the company commander has brain; this company can, the company commander is also a college student; this company can, the annual exercise won the prize; Oh, this company is almost a thing Well, what''s going on here? " He saw that the trainer of a land and air regiment of the field army stationed in Beijing was not a company commander, but a teacher. He was surprised and was about to call a correspondent. When he saw that the teacher''s name was Xu Qing, he muttered, "well, it''s not strange, it''s not strange! It turned out to be boy Xu. Shen Yi really sent this boy out. Alas, it''s a pity. Oh, it''s a pity! "


    Because the Sixth Army is left behind and independent, few people, almost no one knows. Even the leaders of the war zone have only heard about it. Commander song only knows about a battle in the southwest to protect the No. 2 leader''s return home. A commando of the Sixth Army has completed the task, and only one child, Xu Qing, has survived. Before reporting to the higher authorities, there were always some strange requests from the head of the group. He was tired of asking the root of the decision-making department. It turned out that he was the one who was careless with himself.Commander song thought for a moment and said to himself, "Shen Yi, Lao Tzu, made the world fly like chickens and dogs. Shen Yi was a little girl when I met her. What''s the strength of the Sixth Army? I have to add weight to this competition!" Commander song gave another order, "every eight member commando leader should be a training officer!" There is also a secret order, "from the first day of the competition, we will find a way to expel the army led by the teacher. Is there no one in the army? Let a teacher lead the army, is it disgraceful


    If Shen Yi knew that Xu Qing''s experience deviated from her original intention, she would not let Xu Qing leave her army. If Xu Hu knew that this was the case, they might as well put him in the army.


    Shen Yi received a direct call from Xu Qing to borrow some auxiliary instructors to train some students in his southeast base. Shen Yi said that he would wait for a while. During this time, Shen Yi knew the plan of the Northern War Zone. Naturally, she didn''t know that commander song was going to target Xu Qing, so she was happy. In recent years, the Sixth Army has been refining the Northern War Zone for geographical reasons Very few. According to Lengjian''s reward, she knew that Xu Qing was interested in bringing another commando team, so she said, "on behalf of the Sixth Army, teach them a lesson!"


    On the 1st, two hundred and ninety-seven students of Xu Qing got on two military trucks. The driver and co driver were assistant instructors from the Sixth Army. Xu Qing drove his own car and the co driver was Xu Bingqing. In this case, Xu Qing played a trick. He threw feisol into the army. The school had considerable pressure to let Xu Bingqing go with the students. Xu Bing was very angry, but he didn''t do it Law.


    After a long journey of more than 2000 kilometers, Xu Qing decided to drive there. One day and one night, he could not stop at the high speed. How could he get there.


    Xu Qing didn''t provoke Xu Bingqing, who was about to explode when he was out of the capital. Before he got on the highway, an accident happened. Xu Qing braked and frowned. A Toyota bully suddenly rushed out from one side and stuck it on the front bumper of Xu Qing''s HUV. Because of the angle problem, the Toyota bully rolled over and stood on the road two times.


    Xu Bingqing''s face turned white and roared: "you don''t see such a big car? Can people live if they fly out like this? "


    Xu Qing drew out the pistol, which was the special 07 style one that the leader of the police department promised to give him. He said in a cold voice, "there''s a dash cam! On such a road, we have to bear criminal responsibility when we drive to 17! When the traffic police come, we''ll go! People die for nothing He put away his pistol, got out of the car and went to the Toyota bully. There were three people on the car. The driver was a young, exaggerating fat man. There was a middle-aged woman on the co driver and a Laurie on the back seat. They were all sober, just like a good car As he was unbuttoning his seat belt, Xu Qing went up to open the car door and rescued the three people. He was a little surprised. Except for the fat man driving, the two girls didn''t get any bruises.


    If you click the pulse of the fat man who was knocked unconscious by the air bag, you don''t need to hit 120. The three people on the Toyota''s bully can be described as Hong Fu Qi Tian.


    Fortunately, he bumped into them today. If they bumped into other people, no matter what they did, they would die. Xu Qing was very unhappy and said, "who do you want to die?"


    The middle-aged woman plucked her disordered hair around her ears and said: "sorry, young man, my nephew can''t tell the accelerator from the brake. Since I''m ok, we''re all responsible, but we still have to do business. When the traffic police come to deal with it, it may delay you some time!"


    Xu nodded, kneaded the fat man and said, "I can only delay. How can I let such a fat man drive?"


    "The lard has been blindfolded!" That Lori just made up a knife. Xu Qingzheng wanted to be happy. When he heard the fat man wake up, he opened his mouth and said, "I''m a fool. Are you paralyzed? Can''t you see such a big car? Those two holes under your eyebrows, one for shit and one for pee, right? Little fruit cousin, where is fat Lord''s spear? Look at the fat master poking that evil pen! "


    Xu Qing rubbed his forehead and said weakly, "I''m lying in the trough..."

 C49

    It seems that the fat man is 20 years old, with a weight of 200 Jin. He has a big face and small eyes. He is in his prime. I really don''t know what it''s like to live, and I don''t have any demands on myself? There is no so-called born fat person in the world. It''s just that they are born unable to open their legs and control their mouth.


    But the fat man doesn''t seem to have a good mouth.


    Xu Qing didn''t pay any attention to him. He guided the two military trucks to pull over and park well. There were cameras everywhere and a dash cam. He didn''t need to protect the scene. Before the arrival of the traffic police, the fat man''s mouth didn''t stop! How did NIMA drive? "


    This kind of abuse attracted several student soldiers to get out of the car and look at them. Fortunately, it was early in the morning, and it was already out of the Fifth Ring Road. There were not so many people around to watch, so as not to cause traffic chaos. Xu Qing lit a cigarette and quietly waited for the traffic police to deal with it. The fat man came to Xu Qing with 200 pounds of fat and trembled, saying: "how can you pretend to be black? I''m sorry you called the police, or the fat man put you down with one fist! "


    The Yourou middle-aged woman in the co driver said, "xiaorou, you should be polite. If you are noisy, you can''t do anything."


    The fat man''s attitude immediately made a 180 degree turn and said with a smile, "I know, Auntie!" Then he continued to stare at Xu with a bad look.


    Several student soldiers heard the fat man''s rude remarks and were very dissatisfied. They were armed and approached. The gun is a real gun, and the bullet is also a live ammunition, but the fat man is not a loser at all, and says: "what''s wrong with the soldiers? Shoot me


    Xu Qing is not happy, put out the cigarette end, put out his index finger, pointed to the fat man, and hooked his finger, which means to follow me.


    I don''t know what gave the fat man the courage. He straightened up his stomach and went to the corner with Xu Qing. At last, he didn''t see what he said.


    Xu Bingqing makes a supernatural effort to follow the underground car. She lies in the corner of the wall and wants to have a sneak look. What does Xu Qing want? In fact, she guesses seven or eight points.


    The reason why a corner is a corner is that there is no one. Only Xu Qing, who is as calm as ever, and the fat man named xiaorou, who is pulled into 250000. This fat man is not an ordinary person. His parenthood is of no color. But Uncle Niu, the successor of a family, how can he realize that his generation may have learned too much from the family management after he gave birth to a girl, If you can''t bear any more, you''ll take the fat man as your own. I used to be a devil when I was a child. When I was in high school, I was a devil. When I was in college, even if there were a lot of cattle coming to the ends of the world, he could make pigs and chickens. No one dares to provoke him.


    Or how can we drive a Toyota bully to a hundred and seven on such a road wider than country road?


    Niubi got used to it and didn''t encounter any big setback. He became the kind of master who dares to chop. He followed Xu Qing to the corner and returned Niubi. Because he was a little taller, he looked down at Xu Qing and said, "what''s the matter? You want to give me a hand? Hehe, kneel down and apologize. You don''t have to pay for the car! "


    "Be polite. If you are noisy, you can''t do anything. That woman is also telling the truth! Look, that woman cares about you very much. You drive so fast, do you want her life? Be an unfilial son? "


    "Unfilial NIMA This fat man is not a person who doesn''t know the weight of things. Today, he actually knows that he made a mistake, and he also thinks that fortunately, his sister-in-law and little cousin are all right, or he will die to blame, but he is never willing to admit his mistake.


    Xu Qing looked around, no one without a camera. He slapped the fat man in the face and hit him like a shrimp. The fat man covered his face and was about to roar. Xu Qing kicked him in the stomach, and the fat man didn''t roll out. He leaned against the wall like a shrimp, arched his waist, spitting and staring at Xu Qing, beaten by such strength, can still stand, and from the fat boy''s eyes, Xu Qing can see that he has the desire to fight. This boy has not only pretended to be forced, but also fought in school.


    Xu Qing has never met such a bear child, but he knows how to clean it up, just like teaching the students, let them be convinced! Xu Qinggen didn''t want to move his cell phone. He kicked his leg on the hemp tendon. "Ouch!" and the fat man threw 200 Jin of meat on the ground. He was afraid that he had never suffered such a loss before. He was lying on the ground with a stubborn face, covering his stomach and waiting for the opportunity to move.


    Xu Qing said: "jikoudi, you curse your mother when you open your mouth. You can''t live if you meet a cruel one! Never think that you can walk sideways if you have money. Why do you say that the villains come from the poor? It''s just that you don''t hesitate to exchange a cheap life for a rich life. In the final analysis, it''s still your loss! "


    Xu Qing lights another cigarette. No matter what his family background, he has to beat him and teach him how to be a man. The fat man is really afraid to speak, and he doesn''t shout. He stares at Xu Qing and wants to wait for an opportunity.


    It''s a bit of a responsibility to see the boy''s virtue. However, Xu Qing was surprised that the boy actually got up. He knew the strength of his foot and his intestines had to be twisted together. His physique was different from that of ordinary people if he could stand up so quickly.


    Fat man, this is definitely not the ability to fight the day after tomorrow. Xu Qing has practiced the unique skills for the people who practice the ability to fight the day after tomorrow, and he can fully feel it. This fat man has the potential to be the fire support hand of the Sixth Army.Looking at the boy''s expression, Xu Qing couldn''t help laughing and said, "Why are you staring at me? Can you stare at me? If you meet someone who can kill you with a finger, clip your tail up! "


    "You..." The fat man also counseled, did not dare to spit dirty words, said: "kind of you give me a cigarette, wait for me to smoke a cigarette, slow down, and then make you!"


    Xu Qing threw him a cigarette. When the smoke began to curl up, the atmosphere was very strange. Xu Qing said, "do it yourself? Don''t you call a few friends? "


    "Duzi, Lao Tzu has never despised the practice of deceiving the less by the more!"


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "always aim to win, always live soldiers, not dead heroes."


    The fat man was puzzled and said, "I always listen to my sister-in-law. The ability of a soldier is not as good as that of a professional martial arts student. You are a soldier. You look very powerful!"


    "Hum..." Xu Qing snorted twice. The Kung Fu of the chief''s bodyguards and the dead men are all against the sky. Are they useless in the jungle? No matter how hard it is, one shot will bring it down.


    The fat man became interested in him and said, "were you born as a special forces soldier? Have you ever fought? "


    Xu Qing said with a smile, "what kind of war are you fighting? How nice to be at home with your wife and children? "


    "Blow, although you look a little worse than me, you can be regarded as good-looking. A man like you won''t be anyone''s husband, but he will be the boyfriend of many girls!"


    Is this boasting of being handsome? Less than him? Isn''t that insulting? Xu Qing joked: "I''m not married, but I''m going to find one to marry!"


    The fat man said, "that''s reasonable. Are we strangers? I don''t blame you for this today. It''s just a car. Change it again! Are you going to marry a daughter-in-law? There are many beauties in my pheasant university. I''d like to introduce them to you. "


    Xu Qing now found that the fat man was actually very cute and said, "your aunt is so used to you?"


    The fat man jumped up and said pitifully, "don''t hook up with my sister-in-law. I don''t care about my uncle!"


    With a frustrated look on his face, Xu Qing said, "I''ve brought Lori with me recently."


    The fat man knelt down and said, "brother, the little fruit is mine. Don''t rob it! I don''t care about the girl in your copilot, OK? "


    Xu Bingqing, who is peeping on one side, chuckles. This fat man is so magical. The first time Xu Qing saw Xu Bingqing smile, it looks much better than when he was angry. His eyebrows are curved.


    When Xu Bingqing finds that Xu Qing is looking at her, he immediately puts on a straight face. His short-lived smile is more beautiful.


    At the same time, Xu Qing received a phone call from the head of the regiment, and the non sol DNA comparison results from the Ministry of national security. On the phone, the head of the delegation said, "the embassy is looking for trouble again. Let feisol go back. The pressure is a little too big to carry! What shall we do? "


    Xu Qing avoids the fat man and goes back to the car. He thought that feisol had noticed that he was restricted from his freedom and wanted to leave. Xu Qing deliberately controlled him. Unfortunately, there is no evidence to say that this guy is a dangerous person and it is not good to cause international accidents. However, Xu Qing is very strange. It''s more cost-effective to kill himself and Xu Bingqing to spy on the military? Why do you think that? I''m not going back without Xu Bingqing. It''s true!


    What can we do? Only let him go, Xu Qing and the commander said: "the army is not the place where he wants to come and go. What if he steals information? If you don''t dare, take a video to collect evidence and kill him. Can Europe turn over because of a small white face? The most important thing is to spread the eight trigrams. Besides, it depends on how to lead? We Chinese are very united now! "


    The commander breathed heavily on the other side and said, "you are too bad a boy!"


    Xu Qing hangs up the phone, turns over his mobile phone and takes a look at the DNA identification results sent by the Ministry of national security. They don''t match the genes of the existing killers'' Alliance and mercenaries'' Alliance. Then the boy''s origin is worth considering. Jiang Shangwu''s recent investigation into Xu Bingqing''s parents'' enemies has no results. How do these people do things? Xu Qing is a little anxious.


    The traffic police didn''t come so fast. Xu Qing rolled down the window and said, "get in the car, let''s go!"


    At a command, the students boarded the car, Xu Bingqing got on the car, the fat man didn''t stop, and the mother and daughter had nothing to say.


    When Xu Qingyang left for a long time, the traffic police came and asked what was going on. The fat man said, "it''s OK, just find a trailer!"


    Traffic police asked: "how does the car fly?"


    "Ben pangye saw a crazy stray dog coming. What''s the word? Nice and kind! In order to protect that life, I stepped on the brake in a hurry, hit a wheel, and turned over! " The fat man said and muttered: "it''s everyone''s responsibility to protect stray dogs. If we really use rare things to describe it, isn''t human being the cheapest?"


    In the face of such a figure, what can the police do? I''ll be clean. I''ll take some money and do it.


    Another car was called, and a middle-aged woman drove it. She said with a smile, "Oh, the sun is coming out from the West. Today you are so talkative?"


    "Because I found out that man is a good brother! I have a hunch that I can still see him. When I see him again, I''ll give him my respects! " The fat man forced a smile and said what he meant. He had met the same thing before. He drove four circles and let two circles of a poor car rub. Because the wife of the co driver was so beautiful, he didn''t want to spare. How much should he accompany? He asked twice! In fact, it''s all up to him, because he''s putting a certain sang Fuguo in his car. A piece of literary drama in a love action movie, he''s bowing his head and coming in, so he bumps into it.The middle-aged woman, of course, listened to her nephew''s words and said with a smile, "because he beat you so hard that you don''t have the ability to fight back? What did you take


    The fat man blushed and looked at little fruit''s tongue. He knew that the little girl had seen everything. He bowed his head and said, "why not fight back? I feel like he can kill me at once! That kick broke my heart. "


    "That''s Cunjin!"


    The fat man wondered, "Cunjin?"


    After all, it''s the outskirts of the capital. The environment is not so good. A plastic bag just flew out of the window. The middle-aged woman stretched out her hand and rowed along the direction of the clinker bag. The plastic bag became two halves, saying: "it''s the combination of strength and speed. It''s not so difficult..."

 C50

    Xu Qing took two military trucks to the south of Bazhou line. He didn''t think much about it. He only thought that Chen manchai must have news. He brought out his students and would make trouble. This is why Xu Qing secretly fired live ammunition for the students.


    When he first taught these students how to shoot a gun, he fired five bullets at the second live fire, and the new company had forty-five rings. This made Xu Qing''s heart ache. He had never brought such an excellent, tough and tough soldier in his life.


    Xu Qing''s driving to his base in the South has two purposes: first, to lead the snake out of the hole; second, if the snake comes out, it can make the students feel the actual combat. The driver and co driver behind the car are all auxiliary instructors of the Sixth Army, so the safety of the students need not worry. In China, there will not be thousands of people chasing and blocking in Fujian and Vietnam.


    What Xu Qing didn''t expect was that the snake didn''t lead out. It led out a fat man, which had been delayed for a while. Xu Qing is in trouble again. Just after passing the toll gate, a boy goes over the guardrail and stands in front of Xu Qing''s car. Xu Qing blows up. He really wants to hit him with one foot of the accelerator. Rushing to the high speed is the same as jumping off a building, lying on the rails and drinking arsenic. With Xu Bingqing''s scream, Xu Qing hits the wheel brake, and the car floats to the front of the young man. He shakes the window and says, "get on, this is the high speed, It''s not your Kang! "


    Thanks to the distance between the two military vehicles behind, they stopped in time.


    When the car starts to move again, Wen San, who is like a dragon king sitting in the back seat, looks at Xu Qing''s face reflected in the rearview mirror and smiles, which makes Xu Qing feel numb. Why? You see a pretty young man dressed up to show you the Mona Lisa smile, you are also numb!


    Xu Qing wants to drive calmly. He doesn''t look at him at all. He says, "if you want to find me, you can find me directly. What can I do if you stop my car here and fly 100 meters for you?"


    "Ha ha, it''s the heartbeat that plays! Brother is so tough! Also check how your car is driving! "


    "What''s the matter? I''m so frustrated. I hit the car and rolled it twice. No one died!"


    Wen San and Xu Qingzhen met by chance, but the boy was righteous. When Xu Qing was besieged, he did something to send carbon in the snow. Xu Qing was very moved. As for why the boy helped, Xu Qing understood that he was like-minded, so he was called a confidant. Xu Qing said, "what are you doing? What can I do for you


    Wen San didn''t know how much money he had cheated. He changed his shirt and white trousers and made a tin foil iron. It didn''t look like a good thing. Xu Bingqing didn''t recognize that she was the master who killed ten people in one step that night. She just put on her earphone and went to bed.


    Wen San leaned forward, looked at Xu Bingqing''s side face, muttered "this girl is good", and then said: "well, I''ve been in the capital for half a year, and I''m confused every day. I''m sick. This time I come out to fight with an expert. There''s nothing new except the male thieves and female prostitutes all over the world. When I see you, I''ll meet an expert and fight. I know what you want Go out and play. I''ve been chasing your car for a long time! "


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "you should remember my mobile phone number. You should not fight against social order! The arm can''t twist the thigh! You said there was a fight with me. It''s right. This time it came out with live ammunition. The students didn''t know that their guns were real bullets! This time, I took the students to the hard road. It''s aboveboard. I took four experts to drive. It''s a big fight. If you follow me, I''ll be more at ease. I''ve worked hard on those two times! Urine


    Wen San was praised, not blushing at all, and said, "that''s right. I''ve brought all my family''s swords!" Then the boy took out a wooden strip. The so-called family sword is a piece of wood from a flower bed guardrail. He sharpened it with a knife and showed it to Xu Qing, saying, "can''t you force it?"


    Xu Qing glanced at him and said, "it''s shameless!"


    "Ah, wocao, how can I be shameless? I''m going to use this sword to go into the world and become famous. I''ll pass it on to my descendants! In the future, there will be my name Wensan in the world! "


    Xu Qing shakes his head secretly. The child''s family is a martial arts family. He has read a lot of martial arts novels. A few years ago, there was a contemporary martial arts movie. A person''s martial arts school was determined to be the best in the world. The result was not good. The other one was a great Xia. He was competitive in the early stage and entered the game. In the later stage, he was striving to be good and good. His children and grandchildren were full of him So Wen San''s competitive spirit may not be a good thing, but his ambition is good. Xu Qing thought about it and said, "don''t kill good people, kill bad people, but do it under reasonable circumstances."


    Wen San smiles and doesn''t make a sound. At this time, he is most afraid of the sudden silence of the air. Xu Qing asks, "what''s the total?"


    "Nothing, I''m thinking, thinking about the truth of a universe!"


    "Say it!"


    "You say that in today''s society, few people dare to kill. Are they afraid of the law or retribution?"


    Xu Qing was happy with a "ha" and said: "you have to have a major premise for this cosmic level of truth! Murder needs motive! If you have a motive, it depends on your faith. If you have everything, it depends on who to kill! A Buddhist who kills a monk is afraid of retribution! You see this man is not pleasing to the eye. I want to stab him. I''m afraid of the law! Premise, right?! In terms of human nature, the wise are not confused, the benevolent are not worried, and the brave are not afraid. For people like me, the word "fear" does not hold"Are you not afraid of retribution?"


    Xu Qing steadily operated the steering wheel and said, "I''m not afraid. Someone is protecting me on it! Don''t smear them


    The atmosphere was suddenly quiet again. After a while, Xu Qing asked, "do you understand?"


    Wen San simply lay in the back seat and said, "I''m thinking! It seems that the truth of the universe is really unscientific. "


    "Well, truth and chicken soup are two different things! The truth of China is 5000 years of common people''s experience, while the western is too subjective! You think of it yourself, and it will take a lifetime to prove it. "


    Wen San, like a reaction, suddenly jumped up and said, "are you passing on some ideas to me? Are you educating me? "


    Xu Qing hastily explained: "in this lonely age, there is always a person who can talk. Ah, if you don''t have a place to go, you can follow me in the future. There are some troubles around you and you need help. You must be qualified! "


    "Well Ah! I''m a little worried about your situation, but the girl in the front seat is really good. She''s just a little small in the chest. I don''t know what''s going on behind her. Can she have one with a handle? "


    Xu Bingqing has been sleeping, dead, but woke up at this time, cold way: "I want to get off!"


    Xu Qing said, "don''t make trouble. What kind of cars do you want to get on or off at high speed?"


    "Stop it for me!" Xu Bingqing was really annoyed. She reached out to open the car door, but she didn''t want to open it. When she was about to turn the world upside down, she pulled Xu Qing''s steering wheel. Wen San looked around the back and couldn''t bear it. He chopped her neck, knocked her dizzy, rubbed her palm and said, "brother, no matter how much you love a woman, you can''t get used to it. The more you get used to it, the less she takes you seriously! ¡±


    in this way, Xu Qing was still distressed. After seeing the dizzy Xu Bingqing, her voice sank down and said, "anyone can bully, but she can''t, brother Wen. Next time, I''ll leave some feelings for my subordinates. I was raised by her own father, and the irresponsible man entrusted her to me when he died! "


    "Ah, hiss Your sister, I thought you were a woman! Don''t cheat a friend''s wife. I''m not polite to my brothers and sisters! "


    Xu Qing finally realized the worry of the fat man who was called xiaorou by his aunt. He said pitifully: "brother, her chest is small and her buttocks are small too..."


    Wen San laughed and said, "let''s join the inspection team first."


    At noon, Xu Qing left Beijing and arrived at the boundary of Bazhou in Hebei Province. In the afternoon, when it was getting late, he arrived at Hengshui. He thought that he would arrive one day and one night. The plan really couldn''t catch up with the reality. The traffic was not so good. It took three days and three nights to reconsider.


    Not good to disturb the local armed forces, Xu Qing informed the local authorities, borrowed a beautiful place to camp. Field army, it is a basic skill to set up tents in the field. The students are very fast and skilled. They can dig soil and pull ropes. In half an hour, they can already live.


    According to the solar terms, autumn has already begun, but the hot summer will last for at least one and a half months. However, the weather is not so humid, and it is just as crisp as autumn.


    Two hundred and ninety-seven student soldiers, each monitor with ten people, counted the number and went free.


    297 people, a little more than two companies. After about a month''s training, they are black and strong. The most valuable thing is that they don''t have the heart to play. Even if they are free, some of them do push ups and some do sit ups. Donnie stands upside down over there and finally supports one handed handstand. In the end, she has a bit of Taekwondo foundation. After holding up, she can''t stand up You sighed: "the square inch confuses the chaos, the Lingtai collapses destroys."


    Cui Jia and she are in the same class, and they are two people of the same level. They are familiar with each other. There is a stone hanging on the barrel of the gun to cultivate the memory of aiming muscles. After hearing Donnie''s murmur, she thought for a long time and asked, "which ancient essay?"


    Donnie sweat back, panting: "translation is, my heart is broken!"


    Cui Jia was dumbfounded and said, "there''s a play in the city. The mountain people are heartbroken with laughter!"


    Donnie asked, "ah?"


    Cui Jia said: "translation is, you city people really can play!"


    "Putong" Donnie fell down and knew that she couldn''t practice anything at Cui Jia''s side. She came to Xu Qing''s side and didn''t speak. She repeatedly disassembled the gun. Only the top bullet in the magazine was empty, while the bottom was full of live ammunition. The silly girls and students didn''t know.


    Xu Qing looked at Donnie with her eyes closed and her arms behind her back. She said in a low voice, "the purpose of this practice is to be more familiar with the performance of guns. Now you are only playing with a 95. When we get to the place, there are still many guns waiting for you to get familiar with."


    "Mr. Xu, do you know anything about guns? Only those who are born in scientific classes will learn systematically? "


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "what we learn systematically can only learn the basic weapons we use first. The special combat brigade may learn a little more, but I don''t!"


    Donnie waited for him to say, while Wen San on one side also waited for him to say that their ages were almost the same, but their life trajectories were different. They got together and tried their best to get to know each other.


    With a smile, Xu Qinggan said, "if you slip around in all kinds of battlefields, you can use any gun!"A word with, although the amount of information is large, they are a little disappointed, too meticulous! Seeing that Xu Qing was not ready to say anything, Wen San said, "is that girl''s gun 95? What is nine five? "


    Donnie walked away with disgust. Xu Qing said with a smile, "our 95 year old assault rifle is called Type 95 assault rifle. Do you want to learn it? I''ll teach you! "


    "No! If this thing is too powerful and too dependent, I will not be so accurate! Weapons are the extension of arms and legs. The more you practice, the stronger you will be. Always using guns, which can only degrade people''s quality. "


    "What do you do with a bunch of guns?"


    Wen San "Shua" a hand, and quickly back, way: "with lightning general speed to avoid!" Then he opened his hand.


    Looking at the flying dragonfly, Xu Qing wondered why he was so persistent in Kung Fu?


    Because what he said is right, and it''s not easy to refute. Also thinking, how to make their own quality to a higher level? The only way for a soldier to become stronger is to keep fighting and then survive. If he leaves the front line, he will not have so many opportunities.


    Seeing that Xu Qing didn''t speak, Wen San thought that he was against himself in his heart and said, "you know, there is an underground boxing ring in a village on the North Sixth Ring Road, which is opened by some rich people in the capital. It''s similar to WWE. Many foreign players come to fight for two days at the end of each month. I won a lot of money. I went to see it once, especially shocked and itchy, but I didn''t dare Go up, for fear of being killed, the body training, bullets may not hit. You have a chance to go in and have a fight and experience the despair of not having a gun in your hand! "


    Xu Qing directly lay on the grass and blinked at the burning clouds in the air. It seemed that he had never exercised seriously since he came back from Fujian and Vietnam. If he had a master, it would be good to play a dozen. All of a sudden, Xu Qing''s mind over a current, underground boxing, foreign fighters? Wen San''s words seem to have killed people. Huaxia will not allow such a place to exist. How did they open this ring in full swing? When foreigners bring boxers, they usually bring guns. What channel do they come in from? Will Chen manchai''s 50 M16 be the same channel?


    Finally, I''m a little proud, but I have to deal with this group of student soldiers'' competition first, and then concentrate on investigating Chen manchui. Let him jump for a few days first.


    Xu Bingqing has been shrinking under the tent and using his mobile phone to see something. His brow is frowning. He doesn''t know what is burning his brain. Xu Qing likes her to be more serious and do her own things, so she won''t tear her apart.


    All of a sudden, there was a loud slogan in the distance.


    After listening to this voice, it''s time to cross the team. This resting place borrowed by Xu Qing was originally a training ground for the local garrison. It''s normal to cross the team, but it''s also abnormal.


    Xu Qing squinted and listened. A man in a camouflage suit was standing on a military vehicle in front of him, wearing sunglasses and holding a microphone, shouting: "scholars who have no power to bind chickens, don''t you give up? Go home and be a good boy! Troops, it''s not your place! I really don''t know what the superior thought. Send you kids to my special combat team for training... "


    When Xu Qing talked to the local authorities before, he learned that this is the training place for PE students in a school in Jinmen. This special combat team should have received the order from the superior for a long time, and some teams should be stationed here. They also come here to train. It''s obviously provocative.


    In the Northern War Zone, the North China field army is challenging the field army in Beijing, and the universities in Tianjin are challenging the universities in Beijing

 C51

    The students naturally gathered around Xu Qing, arranged their clothes, took their guns, and stood in two rows. From the beginning to the end, Xu Qing didn''t give orders, which was the spontaneous behavior of the students.


    Donnie and Cui Jia have always played the role of company commander. In such a line, they didn''t enter the team. Donnie was at Xu Qing''s hand, while Cui Jia was just at the nearest place where Wu of the special corps had to go.


    Even Xu Bingqing got up, but she looked from a distance.


    Wen San stared at the overbearing training atmosphere of the special combat team and said in a low voice: "brother Xu, I once happened to see a field army changing defense and a torrent of iron and steel in the northwest. The scene was just like a river toppling the sea and a mountain falling apart. This team is a little bit of a wizard in front of me."


    Xu Qing blinked his eyes and said, "brother Wen, I can see a lot of that scene. I have nothing to say. If you brag, I''ll tell you one thing. When two field armies in Southwest China exchanged defense, I smashed their headquarters. Tens of thousands of people and horses, thousands of tanks and thousands of chariots stopped there. It''s more spectacular!"


    Wen San was stunned for a long time. Originally, he was worried that Xu Qing would be frightened by the murderous special forces. He told him that this was a small scene. When Xu Qing said this, he felt that the only brother he wanted to make in front of him, who lived so big, was unfathomable! More unfathomable than myself.


    The boss of the special team came up. He held the loudspeaker and yelled "stop". The team stopped. In the murderous atmosphere, the commander jumped out of the car and strode to Xu Qing''s side. He looked up and down and said: "a teacher and instructor training new soldiers, you are very hot recently!"


    "I don''t dare to do that," Xu said


    It''s provocation. In contrast, Xu Qing is slightly emaciated and immature. Standing together, he seems to be superior to the 18-year-old boy.


    "I heard that you are going to the southeast region. I am worried about the safety of the students. Do you want to see you off?"


    Xu Qing said: "I dare not!"


    "Good! If you have something to talk about, we still have training tasks. We won''t chat with you! " The commander didn''t salute him either. He turned around and walked away. He passed in front of the students. Cui Jia and the tiger man passed by. Maybe he was shocked by the momentum. Cui Jia stepped back. The tiger man didn''t show any performance and left without expression. Then Cui Jia reacted and was surprised. He looked at Xu Qing''s eyes in a hurry. He obviously saw that teacher Xu was very unhappy, He looked at the students behind him, their line was not so neat, and said, "this is the special combat team. What''s on TV is not as overbearing as they are!"


    Cui Jia was aggrieved and looked at Xu Qing, but Xu Qing had already looked away. Cui Jia looked at the students brought by the special forces and looked at them one by one with arrogance, lost in meditation.


    Three million Chinese officers and men fell in love in wartime and killed each other in peacetime. Basically, one army and another army were all against each other. First of all, we should not lose momentum. Cui Jia, who has a lot of prestige among the students, is a little cowardly. Naturally, the students feel that the special combat brigade is a regular army, and they are a miscellaneous army. From the arrangement of military training competition, if they are not eliminated by the students of other departments in their school, they will have a chance to fight.


    Today, it seems that this special team does not regard the students of Peking University as rivals at all.


    The origin of Chinese special forces should be in North China. The special combat brigade of North China field army is a unit that has fully inherited the glorious tradition and combat effectiveness of revolutionary martyrs. Just past, it was a squadron leader, code named fangya. In recent years, it is one of the most famous special forces cadres of North China Field Army, a generation of strong general. Once, it helped the police to crack a drug trafficking case, and one of them killed him The big man''s bodyguards were all killed, and the gun hit the center of the eyebrow, so he got the title of tusk.


    Tusk looked back at those people and did not speak. An assistant instructor beside him said contemptuously, "a teacher with a group of students, was he frightened by an officer with a group of soldiers? It''s true that all of our special combat brigade have participated in actual combat missions. In the end, you have to take eight students with you to fight with the students and hold back! "


    Tusk said with a smile: "don''t underestimate people. The special combat brigade of the field army stationed in Beijing is not vegetarian. There is a special combat team on the Mongolian border. The leader of a squadron can kill a cow with one punch. They should train a Northeast University. They are tough opponents. But after all, it has nothing to do with the teachers and students going camping. Well, I''m disappointed. "


    With that, they began to train the students again, roaring.


    -


    in such a situation, Xu Qing has to instill some inspirational things into the students. He has not yet figured out how to say it. The four auxiliary instructors from the Sixth Army who do the maintenance of the car can''t bear to see it. They go to Xu Qing and say, "Xiaoqing, do you want to take Duzi''s headquarters?"


    Xu Qing shook his head, "don''t be a stranger! If you want to get him, just a face to face, three strokes under his gun


    Wen San happily stretched out two fingers and said, "I have two moves!"


    Xu Bingqing didn''t know what to lean on. It seemed that he was a little close to Wen San. Subconsciously, he took a few steps away and said to Xu Qing, "the trainer is much more like youXu Qing stretched out a finger, pointed down and said, "it just looks like it!"


    Xu Bingqing was a little angry and said, "you can''t show off with so many students? Or you don''t have that ability? "


    In the end, Xu Bingqing didn''t know how Xu Qing convinced Hong Jian and the students. He said bitterly, "if someone provokes you, how can you say something tough? I''m from the same family, and I won''t beat you, will I? "


    Wensan walked forward a few steps, but Xu Bingqing stepped back. Wensan''s bad image had taken root in the girl''s heart. Wensan didn''t feel embarrassed. He waved a piece of wood in his hand and said, "brother Xu didn''t lose his share. It''s the student who lost his share. If that student didn''t lose his share and kept the fighting spirit of other students, brother Xu will win. Now it''s time for him It was just a draw in the game


    Xu Bingqing can''t understand anything. Wen Sanzheng wants to explain that he has already figured out the intelligence quotient of this boy. Xu Qing repeatedly said twice, "it''s not enough for external humanity!" Wensan, shut up.


    Donnie knows it all, and it''s easy to understand that she''s playing the role of a pig and eating a tiger, but Cui Jia''s random rhythm makes the students really pigs.


    Donny muttered, "let the boy explode in place!"


    There was nothing wrong that night. Four assistant instructors secretly protected the safety of the students. Xu Qing was lying on the roof of his car smoking, while Wen San was lying on the lawn looking at the sky. No one spoke to anyone, but the hearts of the two teenagers were very close.


    Not far away, Donnie chatted with Cui Jia. Cui Jia said softly, "I don''t know what happened to teacher Xu and Wen San. They knew each other before?"


    Donnie stretched her waist and said, "Mr. Xu, I have a little guess. He was a soldier and retired. Then I don''t know!"


    "Ha ha, who can''t see your face? I can''t talk to you What''s that guy in the floral T-shirt? How can Mr. Xu play so well with him? "


    Donnie shook her head. Maybe after a while, she understood everything. Donny always thought that people should get along with each other, but she still remembered the question Hong Jian asked on the first day. Did she dare to be a bullet for her comrades in arms. So, she always had a concept in her heart, soldiers on the battlefield do not have to get along with each other, they will block bullets for their comrades in arms! But will Wen San block the bullet for Mr. Xu in the battlefield? Why does Mr. Xu trust him so much?


    But, Mr. Xu, I will block the bullet for you!


    When she thought of it, she took a deep breath of fresh air without smoke. Just look straight at it, and you can see the stars falling down, the fields wide, the moon surging and the river flowing. Suddenly she saw Wen San''s mouth moving. What was he saying to Mr. Xu?


    In fact, Wen San didn''t talk to Xu Qing. Instead, he said to himself, "mother, don''t deceive the poor boy!"


    Although he didn''t say it to Xu Qing, Xu Qing heard it. Is it necessary to ask? I''ve been taught a lesson by my elders! Instead of asking for details, Xu Qing wanted to echo the sentence "you''re right". He suddenly laughed bitterly. First, no one bullied him. Second, how did he seem to be old?


    It''s a clean place. There is no mosquito. It''s far away from the city. The stars are very bright. The four assistant instructors who were directly sent by commander Shen Yi looked at Xu Qing who suddenly stood up from the roof of the car. Their hearts warmed. The child survived and lived well. Should Xu Hu be happy in the spirit of heaven? Xu Qing roared in an open direction, startled a group of fireflies, and hurt the instructors.


    During this period of time, Xue Fei''s sanctions against Fujian and Vietnam were in full swing. There was no large-scale use of troops. A hundred commandos of the special combat brigade passed by, dressed in the clothes of an evil organization in the Middle East, and doing their own business. Just like bandits, they made an explosion here today and lit a fire there tomorrow. The authorities in Fujian and Vietnam were green faced, and they had been looking for cooperation with this evil organization However, no matter who is going to make a show of friendship and kill them with one shot, the Fujian and Vietnam authorities are angered and sent a large army to encircle and kill them. Xue Fei''s special combat team doesn''t go anywhere and goes to the Liangshan jungle to support the war. The Fujian and Vietnam authorities want to bomb the jungle several times, but their plane is bombed before it takes off. There is no way to investigate. How can we investigate? Xu Hu commando seven people let them lose a lot, the same is the sixth unit commando to learn from Lei Feng do good things, they can find out? The most hateful time was when the plane took off and bombed one of their camps.


    The position of Fujian and Vietnam authorities has been quite unstable, and the hostile forces are showing signs of taking off. This is the consequence of the challenge with China! The Minyue authorities also invited peace keeping troops. However, no country in the world is optimistic about Minyue''s son. Huaxia has fanned the flames, and no country is willing to send troops. Only North America wants to take this opportunity to return to the South China Sea. However, no country in the South China Sea has allowed North American warships to come and circle the Brahman sea, which has no effect on Minyue.


    There is a habit in North America that he takes care of his soldiers'' lives very much. When things are really dangerous, he will find mercenaries to do them. But when Warren Buffett dies in Fujian and Vietnam, the mercenary alliance will not take over the work.


    At a time when the authorities in Fujian and Vietnam were in dire straits, Hua Xia''s foreign spokesman said justly: "we strongly condemn the violence in Fujian and Vietnam and protest against all the things that have hurt the people in Fujian and Vietnam. We urge some forces to return peace to Fujian and Vietnam."It hurts to kill people with a soft knife. The authorities in Fujian and Vietnam are not stupid. Sometimes they suspect that this is a sanction imposed by China. They want to do something. But recently, the eyes of the world are on the border between Brahman and China. No one pays attention to their country, which is a white eyed wolf country. They are in a mess.


    All this is not important to Xu Qing. What worries him is that his own people in Fujian and Vietnam have not found Xu Hu and others, even a bone #####Code word is so lonely, let me see your company in the book review area

 C52

    The next morning, although I didn''t hear the wake-up call, at 5:30, all the students got up and began to withdraw their tents after roll call One month''s self-consciousness and discipline in the army are already a mode of behavior for them. If they persist for another two months, they will never lose their good habits in the army.


    As soon as the students got on the bus, it rained heavily. As the old saying goes, "the stars are dense, the rain is dripping." No wonder there were so many bright stars last night and the wisdom of the people.


    The four assistant instructors have all got on the train, waiting for Xu Qing''s instructions, but Xu Qing hasn''t got on the train for a long time. He just stands in the rain, his camouflage clothes are wet through, and the rain drops like tears of a goddess fall on him, "Pa Pa Pa" sound constantly.


    Xu Bingqing is curious about what he''s doing in the car. What''s wrong with him? What''s wrong? Forget to eat brain damage piece?


    But Wen San is also standing behind him, letting the rain drop hit him, indifferent, want to be a fool?


    The students didn''t know what happened, but the four auxiliary instructors of the Sixth Army realized that something was wrong. They immediately got off with guns and stood at the four corners of the student vehicles.


    In the rain, the visibility was less than 100 meters, and the four assistant instructors, who were almost blinded by the rain, suddenly widened their eyes and took up their guns.


    It can be seen that a little bit down the slope of the grassland, there was a man with a knife on his back and a black cloth belt around his waist.


    I can''t see his age, but he must be in his prime. The rain also falls on him, but what he arouses is not spray, but mist.


    Wen San was surprised and said: "brother Xu, this man is a practitioner of neijiaquan. In this humid air, his breathing is so calm. There are at least ten sections of his internal skill, and his two Ren and Du channels are probably open. Brother Xu, do you have a problem with those who practice Xingyiquan


    "It''s a holiday for bullshit!" Xu Qing''s face is forced, and he is the governor''s pulse? Xingyi boxing has been practiced by himself, and the way of breath and luck has been practiced. No one has ever taught him how many segments of internal skill, and no one has ever mentioned it. He asked, "ah, master Wen, how many segments of internal skill do you think I have?"


    "Seven or eight paragraphs!"


    "What''s the difference?" As soon as Xu Qing heard that he also had internal skills, he became interested. "What''s the difference between the ten paragraphs and the seven or eight paragraphs?"


    "Well, he can last longer than you Wen San was a little embarrassed when he finished. He felt that he had driven the car before he knew it. He was speechless. He quickly explained, "it''s physical strength. I can hold on a little longer than you do!" After that, I still feel that something is wrong.


    Fortunately, Xu Qing, a pure child, didn''t think much about it, and he said, "Damn, isn''t this vital capacity? I have nothing to do with the boxing practitioners. Maybe they are invited by the opponents?! I''m so good at fighting. He invited a master to try how much I can fight. " Xu Qing is not impatient. He stares at the master who is walking slowly. He is ready to move.


    "Hey, although you are good at fighting, I''m two or three levels better than you, but the two of us together may be the level of others. We can''t underestimate the enemy!"


    Xu Qing wiped the rain on his face and said with a smile, "are you patting my horse or praising yourself?"


    "Why?" Wen San''s face is provocative.


    "It''s just right that the antelope hangs its horn."


    Two young people in the rain laugh, invisible swing open gradually close to the monstrous killing. Xu Qing narrowed his eyes and said, "strength and combat effectiveness are two concepts. I''d like to see who Chen manchai can invite." With a flick in the palm of Xu Qing''s hand, the sabre circled and flew. Xu Qingzheng, holding the sabre, killed the man.


    Wen couldn''t hold it. He wanted to keep up with Xu Qing and beat him. Peach blossom began to bloom. Every post-8090 generation has a martial arts dream of holding a sword to the end of the world. Today''s children have successfully transformed this kind of feelings into pretending to be forced to beat their face and bubble their younger sister. However, Wen San, who is persistent, still wants to hold a long sword, and is happy with his gratitude and hatred.


    Wen San took out the wooden sword, but he didn''t keep up with Xu Qing''s steps. Instead, he rushed to the opposite direction. There was another man in light green camouflage, with a military knife in his mouth, lurking and waiting for an opportunity. If it was sunny, it would really make him ambush, but the heavy rain on the grass and on people was still different.


    The students looked out along the gap of the shed and wanted to get off, but the assistant instructor told them not to make trouble. The enemy came to kill, not to play.


    Xu Qing''s body is a little thin, but his weight is not light. His muscles are always heavier than his fat. The dragon goes with the rain, and the tiger goes with the wind. Xu Qing''s murderous spirit is fierce, and the mud bursts on the grass beach. Xu Qing is unstoppable.


    Maybe it was Xu Qing''s intention to kill, and the sound of the heavy rain fell to the ground became more and more fierce. Xu Qing saw the man''s face more clearly. His eyebrows were tall, his eyes were full of malice, and there were scars on his face. Xiang You Xin Sheng, even if he is a person in the Wulin, is also a kind of thing that the school can''t tolerate. In front of this man, Xu Qing''s heart fluctuated a little. His aura was too strong. A black boxer he once killed himself was beaten half to death, and then killed back. Today, it''s not so easy.


    Xu Qing put down his thoughts, yelled angrily, waved his Sabre and picked it like lightning. He didn''t pursue a strike, but attacked the man''s eyes. The speed was very fast, and the rain curtain seemed to be cut by the sabre.


    Unfortunately, such a sharp and quick knife didn''t cut down. The warrior raised his arm and hit Xu Qing''s wrist more quickly and accurately. There was a violent collision and rain everywhere.Except for the master and elder martial brothers who had been learning boxing for a few years, Xu Qing had never dealt with a Chinese warrior. He had almost forgotten how tough the Chinese warrior was. He couldn''t make a single blow and quickly got out of the back. This was not his attacking habit, but his wrist was hurt by the collision, which made him deeply aware that this man was very good and didn''t dare to act rashly. If he was caught by others, it would be a good way Even move, he is either death or injury, especially the human form of boxing, specializing in the collapse of boxing, can open mountains with the palm of the existence of gravel.


    I don''t know whose killer it is. He said coldly: "how dare the Pearl of rice win glory with Haoyue?" Xu Qing only had time to take a half step. He was ready to release his strength and didn''t dare to make a hard connection. He pulled his hand from the side and twisted his body to press down. This was a Tai Chi solution. What surprised him was that his mother had an iron bar. She couldn''t break it or bend it. She could only make a hard connection and was hit by this killer''s fist At the moment of coming up, Xu Qing''s foot hit the man''s chest. His arm was like an iron arm, and his body was like an iron wall. He didn''t move. Instead, Xu Qing was hit by "recoil" for several steps.


    Xu Qing had all kinds of paralysis in both arms and one leg. How overbearing! As for this man, it is estimated that only four strong men can compete with one or two.


    Wen San''s situation was not good either. He told the last professional soldier that he was from Russia. As soon as Wen San found him, he turned around and ran into the woods not far away. Wen San just chased in and ran out within ten minutes. His face was green.


    When the chief was in the jungle, his dead men were all masters, but they were all dragged to death by the monkeys from Fujian and Vietnam. He had a high ability to fight alone, and he didn''t necessarily win the battle against the soldiers who knew how to survive in the jungle. Wen San almost suffered from the trap. Fortunately, this is the training base of the special operations brigade of the North China Field Army. No one dares to shoot. Otherwise, Wen San, a small white soldier in the war, will be shot if he enters the forest.


    In this way, the two teenagers had a bad start, looked at each other, looked helpless, rushed to each other''s position, professional to professional.


    Xu Qingjin just mentioned a saber and rushed into the forest. He thought it was just a small matter. Did he think it would be such a tough enemy? Just now, he was almost beaten by the dead martial arts practitioner. He was angry. After entering the forest, he ran at full speed. There were some traps at his feet, but it was all pediatrics. The foreign killer invited by Chen manchui was in a hurry and full of flaws. How can he treat a military God like Xu Qing?


    In this way, the jungle is no more than a primeval forest, a tropical rain forest. There are only some trees, some flowers and plants, and even a mouse is rare, not to mention eating people. When the most ordinary field soldiers come, they are walking on the ground, not to mention Xu Qing?


    Xu Qing didn''t waste much energy to find him, but the situation is not so good. This foreign killer still has traps. Seventeen or eight people in camouflage clothes are waiting. Xu cleans up and recognizes several people. They are all Chen manchai''s minions in office. It''s a simple truth that trees fall and monkeys scatter, but these people don''t disperse. Even if they can''t take part in the proper work, others can''t see a good time when they leave. Now they are still working for Chen manchai. The conditions are worth considering!


    Xu Qing shook his hands, and without saying a word, he took the knife to kill him. The blade was like electricity, and with the sound of "whew", he cut half of a man''s neck. The blood was gushing, the action was sharp, and the body was like lightning. They didn''t have a gun, so they didn''t have to dodge at all. Moreover, the fighting power of these people was not as good as that of Minyue monkeys. One wanted to attack Xu Qing''s back, and Xu Qing''s back whip leg used the foot of military hook The heel heavily stepped on his temple, like a wolf''s tooth. He was fierce and domineering. One of his skills was pretty good. After practice, he was forced to fight in front of Xu Qing. As soon as he was about to step out, he was kicked in the knee by Xu Qing one second ahead of time. His broken voice was particularly harsh in the rain.


    It''s a pity that there is no audience, otherwise we can learn a wonderful Sabre fight. In wartime, Xu Qing was merciless to anyone. He was a good fighting machine. People were afraid. A man turned his head and ran away. General Xu Qing threw a knife into the back of his head.


    The only one left is the foreign army. He has been in China for many years. He came as a tourist. Today is the first time to take on the task. The price is very high. Why not kill a child? But, did not expect, is such a little boy.


    Before he had time to panic, Xu Qing pointed to him and said, "come to China and be honest. Don''t play with your life. You can''t afford it!" As soon as his voice fell, Xu Qing rushed up, raised his chest clothes with both arms, turned over to his back in the air, and dragged him to the ground. Without waiting for his reaction, Xu Qing pushed him up, put his knees against his back, grabbed his long hair, raised his Adam''s apple, and punched him down. This unknown killer''s eyes burst out, and he could not die any more

 C53

    When the students are under the car, the assistant instructors can''t stop them at all. They are so nervous. Even if one of the nearly 300 students is killed, it''s a great event.


    The students are both curious and worried. While watching Wen San and the man change moves, they are waiting for their teacher Xu to come out of the woods. Only Donnie knows why. It must be the bad guys in the capital. The other students are just worried, and there are some small fears.


    They saw Xu Qing come out. His face was clean, but there were large blood stains on his clothes. The blood of the knife in his hand was being washed away by the rain. They thought Xu Qing was injured and nervous. They were about to rush forward. Xu Qing raised his hand to stop them and said, "stand up, I don''t have a hair missing. My blood is not mine!"


    Everyone was relieved that Xu Qingzhen had no time to take care of them, so he focused on Wen San''s war situation.


    I don''t know how they fought before. At the same time, Wen San got a fist and kicked the Wulin expert in the chest, which was the same as his own foot. But Xu Qing found that Wen San''s body retreated seven points, and the strength of this fist only took three points. Moreover, that foot made the Wulin expert step backward.


    Xu Qing is greatly surprised. Wen San''s fighting ability is one grade higher than himself. He is just modest.


    Xu Qing thought in his heart that he couldn''t shake this man''s physique, but Wen San let him move. No matter how small the shock, it was better than not moving. At least he knew how much strength he could have made the scar killer hurt.


    Wen San''s attack is likely to make others angry. The martial arts master''s attack is more urgent. Wen San can''t hold it back. He waves his wooden sword and makes a dull sound, which adds a scar on the left side of the martial arts master''s face. As soon as Xu Qing''s eyes are bright, he is a good boy. When Wen turns three cards over, he can play two of his own.


    The fourth generation of Qing Dynasty is one of the auxiliary instructors. The auxiliary instructors of the Sixth Army are usually called by their real names, because they will not have combat tasks if they are not promoted to the commando team. No matter what their abilities are, they may have to work around Xu Qing. They have been given code names from the first generation of Qing Dynasty to the fourth generation of Qing Dynasty, which makes them the four eunuchs of Xu Qing Dynasty. But their task is arduous: even if they die in the war, Xu Qing must not lose a hair. It''s not that Shen Yihou is indifferent to each other. It''s really because Xu Qing is too emotional sometimes. First of all, he won''t let these four auxiliary instructors have an accident.


    Qing Si wants to get close to Xu Qing and say something, but Donnie is the first to put an umbrella on Xu Qing''s head. There is a small detail, Du Yaru''s umbrella just opened slowly. There was disappointment on Du Yaru''s face, but it became the most gentle picture in this murderous place.


    Qingsi looks at the two girls again and again. He looks at Xu Bingqing, who is still staring at the war situation in the HUV, and shakes his head gently.


    The other three were observing the enemy''s situation in the other three directions. Only the fourth member of the Qing Dynasty had a chance to ask, "Xiaoqing, is this the only one left? Would you like to call the local special operations brigade? "


    Xu Qing said in a low voice: "this is the only one at the moment, but it''s just a trial. Chen manchai, or his online, will keep making trouble for us. He will find out the combat effectiveness of our team again and again, and finally give us a group destruction." Xu Qingdun, said: "after all, in our land, Chen manchai dare not have too much action, will just kill me just right. Look, there must be more powerful people in the Wulin than this one. Ah, fourth uncle, if there is a situation, it must be aimed at me. But you four, you must look after these students for me. They can''t lose a hair! No matter how strict the military training is, it''s also a group of students, not soldiers. "


    Donnie gave a lonely smile and said, "why can soldiers work hard and students have to be protected? Why do you work so hard that we should be the flowers in the greenhouse? It''s not fair. "


    "Not fair?" This Let Xu Qing a little worried.


    Xu Qingle for a while, said: "if the people outside know that China is fighting, the soldiers caught the students of the strong men, do not let people laugh?"


    Xu Qing put his eyes on the battlefield, but Wen San couldn''t bear it any more. The man cut Wen San''s wooden sword again and again. It was estimated that the broken part was Wen San''s body parts. Xu Qing couldn''t observe the master''s routine any more. It was important to keep Wen San''s life. He quickly took out a steel knife from the car, and when he rushed to Wen San''s side, Wen San''s wooden sword broke, After a real blow, he spat blood at the mouth. Seeing a knife, he wanted to kill Wensan. Xu Qing jumped up and slashed the back of the master''s head, forcing him to withdraw the knife.


    It works very well. No one wants to lose his life. It''s just that the master returns a knife and directly shakes Xu Qing''s knife away. The moment Xu Qing stays in the air, the master raises his foot and hits Xu Qing''s chest. It''s a solid foot. Xu Qing cuts a long way on the grass and stops. His face turns pale. He hammers his chest hard and his face turns pale after a stream of blood is ejected from his chest He looked up and glared at the man.


    Just talking about physical fitness, Xu Qing and Wen San are both seventeen or eighteen years old. The expert is thirty years old, which is the peak age of human explosive power and endurance. They have worked harder than these two children for more than ten years, but they can''t fight normally. In the eyes of the expert, these two children are so difficult, he thinks they are not normal and must be killed!


    Wen San climbed up to Xu Qing''s side. Seeing that he couldn''t get rid of him, he said in a low voice, "how can he fight? You''ve never been so tough before? ""Crouching troughs, you have to fight stronger than me, but you have never played so strong!"


    "How do the people you''ve beaten who are stronger than you do?"


    "I forgot the ball. Maybe God saved my life." Xu Qing touched the blood of the quarrel and picked up the knife to prevent the master from killing again.


    Wen San said, "what should I do?"


    "What to do? Counter attack


    That is to say, going up again is not a counter attack, but a search for death. The staring students are nervous. What can we do?


    A trance, two teenagers heard the grass to upload "Chucha" voice, the heart cold half, there are experts? They looked back in a hurry, only to see a white shadow flashed over their heads, turned over and kicked the master in the chest, just like King Kong''s body.


    The master met a stronger master than him, but he didn''t retreat. He rushed to the front half and broke his fist. The woman didn''t retreat. She met him with a fist. After a burst of air, the man screamed, turned and ran. The woman didn''t chase him. She watched the man get into the woods and disappeared.


    Xu Qing and Wen San are stunned. What''s more powerful than strong? This woman is too overbearing. They take the master away with two moves?


    Xu Qing thought over and over again that the strength of this woman''s fist was not equal to Wen San''s. she won at a speed. She kicked with the tip of her foot, and her fist was Phoenix''s eye. She broke the face with a little. The world''s martial arts are fast but not broken. Everyone knows the truth, but it''s not easy to practice.


    And that fist is not as simple as Fengyan fist, accompanied by wrist shaking and hand wringing, which should be the essence of a fist technique. When listening to the woman''s fist, she said in a quiet voice, "one finger is the key point." Fart, that''s a finger?


    Laymen watching the fun, the students are relieved, they only know that teacher Xu and the colorful shirt are about to be killed, a more powerful woman came out to save them. Xu Qing and Wen San both look at the door, and the degree of shock can''t be added. Wen San is OK. He has seen more experts, but Xu Qing is different, because he hasn''t lost, and his mind has been hovering with the woman''s eye.


    Xu Qing knew the woman who was knocked over by his car, the aunt of the fat little rou. How did she come here?


    Xu Qing covered his chest and got up. He didn''t know what to say. Instead, Wen San yelled, "nvxia, how did you let him go?"


    The woman took out an umbrella from her small bag and hit her on the top of her head. She said, "I''ve been transferred to a higher level to fight with you?"


    Wensan immediately quietly.


    Xu Qing''s eyes were complicated, and he had all kinds of questions in his heart. In the end, he only said, "thank you!"


    As the woman walked on, Xu Qing and Xu Qing were following. They didn''t dare to say much. The woman said, "this man from Henan, who learned Xingyi boxing from master Ma since childhood, specializes in collapsing boxing. His name is Cao Fei. He was expelled from the school early years and specializes in collecting money. This time, he collected 80 Jin of Chen manchui''s gold to deal with you!"


    "Master Ma? Master Ma Yuan? " Xu Qing doubts that Cao Fei is his elder martial brother, isn''t he? He said, "you just happened to be in front of my car. Are you looking for me?"


    "Isn''t it? The two living babies in my family insisted on following me. They were honest after being hit. After chasing you all night, they finally caught up with you!"


    Xu Qing stopped and waited for her to explain. The woman turned around and said with a smile, "my family is practicing martial arts. Su Ya is kind to me, Zhu Pei. This time, she spent 100 million to let me cover you!"


    Surprised, Xu Qing felt very uncomfortable and said, "I''m really valuable!"


    "Give you the money and I''ll go?" Chuckled Juppe.


    "Farewell, you will pay for the students'' board expenses along the way..."


    The heavy rain still falls on the ground for free, and the grassland, which is not so busy, becomes quieter. Xu Bingqing and Zhu Pei sit in the back seat. Wen San gets on the co driver, closes the window, turns on the warm air to the maximum, and dries his clothes.


    As the students get on the bus one after another, Xu Bingqing stares at the students, and then looks at the two boys who don''t say a word in front of him. He is in a mixed mood. Then he looks at Zhu Pei, whose hair is still dripping, and his mood becomes more and more depressed.


    For a while, Xu Qing said to himself, "I''m so weak!"


    Zhu Pei said with a smile, "it''s OK. The foundation is very good."


    Xu qingpai turned his lips, picked up his walkie talkie and said to the auxiliary religious officer, "let the local special combat brigade wash the ground! Let''s go... "


    The three cars disappeared, and the heavy rain soon washed away all traces except the corpses. Xu Qing seemed to have never been here. He just came and went in a hurry. When he was on the road, Xu Qing''s mind was burning up. Maybe it was just his reaction that these people deceived others too much. The tiger didn''t show his power and regarded himself as a sick cat?!


    Now my name must have exploded in a certain circle. Chen manchai''s reputation in that circle is not small. After being cleaned up by himself, can Xu Qing''s name not be exploded?


    There''s Zhu Pei. It''s not wise for my aunt to invite her to take care of herself. My aunt is too strong. There are many hostile forces at home and abroad. I don''t have many hostile forces. However, my aunt lets his opponents know that she has a person who cares about her. At this moment, I don''t know how many people are thinking about threatening her with themselves.Xu Qing is as smart as anyone else. He has been thinking about these problems ever since he knew why Zhu Pei came here. He wanted to hide himself in the city, but the trees wanted to be quiet and the wind kept blowing. The power behind Chen manchai, the power behind Cao Fei, is because Su ya and Zhu Pei are looking for their own bad luck. Don''t blame Laozi for killing

 C54

    If a dozing beast does not open his eyes, he will kill.


    Xu Qing''s eyes are sharper than ever. He turns out his mobile phone and sends a short message to the regiment leader and Jiang Shangwu, asking the regiment leader to send Hong Jian''s reconnaissance company to him, so that they and Jiang Shangwu''s serious crime team can follow him quietly. After getting a positive reply, Xu Qing said: "aunt Pei, you come to drive and take care of the students and the girl for me. I want to go out with Wen San to do something. You go to the Armed Forces Department of Gaotang town and wait for us."


    Zhu Pei said with a smile: "you want to make your aunt''s hundred million dollars worth it!"


    "Not so much!" Xu Qing drove and stopped on the road of no village in front and no shop in the back. Looking back at Xu Bingqing with evasive eyes, he said: "lend me your camera."


    Xu Bingqing is acting out of his wits. He didn''t refuse at all. He handed the camera to Xu Qing. Angry Xu Qing was relieved. He took the camera, took out several eavesdroppers and military tablets from the trunk, put them in a waterproof bag, and he Wensan quickly climbed over the high-speed fence and disappeared in the rain


    Zhu Pei''s clothes are dry and very conservative. They are wet through, and they don''t show anything that can make her angry. If you have them, you can count on her face and temperament. The charm of years is that young Xu Bingqing can''t learn to be 70 or 80 times as beautiful. Fortunately, Xu Bingqing is also a habit that never compares with other women. It''s just that no one in the car talks to her, which is very strange Comfortable, "these two days, I''m just like a dream. I''m so empty in my heart. I''m just like a spectator in the Bureau. What does Xu Qing want me to do? How can I know something dry? "


    Zhu Pei restrained his smile and said: "you regard yourself as a bystander, and you don''t say or do it. He looks at you secretly. When his eyes are opposite, you must have a cold face. I know who you are, Xu Qing knows who you are, and that Wen Xiaozi probably knows, but you don''t regard them as your own people, and you don''t put them in your heart to understand what you want to know How about you


    Xu Bingqing was wronged and said, "but I have a boyfriend!"


    "I don''t know if they''re after you!" Zhu Pei drove the car seriously, calmed down and said: "forget it, I don''t know. It''s hard to say. I just know what I''m doing."


    Xu Bingqing was even more aggrieved and said, "come to take pictures of the students and compile school press releases. Xu Qing took away my camera."


    Juppe was very distressed, but she knew that the girl made it all by herself


    Xu Qing and Wen San are shuttling through the rain. This is his first playmate when he is so old. They move very fast in the rain, but it doesn''t affect their Qi.


    Their direction was the toll station they had just passed. Because it all depended on Xu Qing''s mood which way to take. The enemy didn''t have the chance to put a tracker, and they couldn''t have high-altitude equipment, so they could only chase after him. This highway is the only road nearby. Although it''s raining heavily, few people dare to come. At this time, the people on the road must have something dirty in their heart .


    The atmosphere was a little depressed. Wen San was not used to Xu Qing''s murderous spirit and said, "brother Xu, do you have chest pain? I''m always in pain. That son of a bitch named Cao Fei, don''t let me see him again! That guy is a real piss


    "Not really? That''s a real piss man, and it hurts! Mother''s internal injury


    Wen San said, "are we really close to each other?"


    Xu Qing said with white eyes: "the Indian thief is the father!"


    "Father hurt me!"


    Wen San had a good time and said, "how can harm happen..."


    Xu Qing''s car didn''t leave far away. He jumped to the best position of view, went up the tree three or two times, took out the SLR camera, installed more than 200000 "cannons" and aimed at the road. It was like taking a sniper and waiting for the prey to appear.


    Wen San didn''t have much patience for this kind of lurking. He also thought about how to help Xu Qing, so he changed into a beggar''s clothes, wrapped himself in mud, rushed to the highway, stopped all kinds of cars, and did his old line of high-speed robbery.


    The past few cars were scared to death by this guy. Wen San didn''t embarrass them. After half an hour or so, a business car that looked more domineering finally arrived.


    Wen Sanli was in the middle of the road. He felt something was wrong. The car was driving overbearing. If he stopped it like that, he would have to be killed. He reluctantly took out his pistol. Xu Qing gave it to him just in case.


    Wen San raised his gun to the car, but the car didn''t stop. Wen San''s legs were a little soft. He fired a shot to force it to stop. He said: "Damn, how do you drive? Can''t you see people? Can you afford to bump into me? Is it easy for me to rob a road on the highway? What''s wrong? "


    Wen Sanzheng''s vernacular enthusiasm, the car door opened, followed by five or six people, after they lifted their windbreaker to expose the waist of the gun, Xu Qingji in the distance, quickly pressed the shutter in his hand, took a clear picture of these people''s equipment and appearance, there are two people who did not get off the car, Xu Qing knows one of them, it is Cao Fei, the next one An older person should be a higher master. I have to go back to ask nvxia Jupei.


    Wen San was smart. Seeing this posture, he knew that he had met the right person. He quickly put away his gun and gave a first-class performance with a smile, saying: "Hey, I''m sorry, I may have made a mistake. It seems that I didn''t wake up, or I was caught in the rain and had a fever. How can I sleepwalk here? Sorry to disturb you After that, he patted a person on the shoulder, turned around and jumped over the fence, faster than the rabbit.On the bus, Cao Fei was about to get off the bus. As a result, the boy who didn''t know the height of heaven and earth, the old man around him said: "it''s just a clown. Let him go! Business matters. "


    Cao Fei sat down again and said, "I always think this boy looks familiar."


    -


    in Xu Qing''s absence, the assistant instructor presided over the students'' staying in the Armed Forces Department. Because Zhu Pei helped Xu Qing fight back the enemy, the students liked her very much, but they didn''t have a good attitude towards Xu Bingqing. Even some male students were respectful of this woman. Originally, Jupei should have taken care of her, but Jupei''s left and right sides, one is Donnie, the other is Cui Jia. There is a writer who said that there is such a big place around people. If someone comes near, someone has to leave. Now it is naturally Xu Bingqing who leaves. She also complained about her coldness and unwillingness to approach. I don''t know how to deal with strangers.


    It''s only been more than a month to get along with each other. Donnie is not used to Xu Qing''s absence and sitting beside Zhu Pei, but she doesn''t speak. She drags her chin and stares at the gate of the Armed Forces Department.


    Cui Jia also stares at the gate. The boy has been deeply moved since he was named by Xu Qing. During this period, he was deeply impressed by Xu Qing''s personality charm. At first, he was just impressed by his personality charm. Now, not long ago, from the moment Xu Qing walked out of the jungle with his saber full of blood, he thinks that men should be like that Son, he doesn''t want to be a student soldier. He wants to be a real soldier. He would rather be a centurion than a scholar.


    Zhu Pei is over 40 years old. She has passed too many ways and met too many people. She can guess the children''s mind in a blink of an eye. "Little girl, Xu Qing is going to be OK. If you want to say his strength, it''s far from enough. But his intelligence, delicate mind, and no one can do anything to him without being dragged down. In addition, there is a devil around him. He''ll be OK."


    Donnie took off her helmet, which she had never left, and said, "is it really OK? He couldn''t beat that man during the day. He vomited blood. I saw it. "


    "Young people grow fast and are not in the way." Zhu Pei looked at Cui Jia''s gun and said, "young man, it''s a good choice to serve in the army. But if you want to be a soldier who can fight, you have to be prepared. If you have an accident, what will your parents do?"


    Cui Jia laughed and said, "nice thing, why do soldiers have to take risks to protect students? Students can''t be soldiers? "


    Zhu Pei said: "children, there are some things that must be done by someone, and some things are dangerous and unnecessary. If you think more about your parents, Xu Qing may not let you go to the battlefield."


    "If I am good enough, will Mr. Xu not let me take part in the battle?"


    Juppe fiddled with his hair and said, "no matter how good you are in the army, you can''t be an excellent officer. You can''t command a soldier on paper and you can''t fight a war." Zhu Pei is afraid to hurt the child''s self-esteem, so it''s hard to say a lot. Besides, she is also subjective. Who knows what Xu Qing thinks.


    Tang Ni laughed, and old fellow said, "old iron, kidneys!"


    Cui Jia curled his mouth and said, "it hurts!" The child''s physical quality is quite good. He is excellent in morality, intelligence and physique since he was a child. His parents have a good education, and his genes are also good. When he goes to the battlefield, he will have blood when he sees some blood. Directional thinking is a problem. He is a good child who can''t adapt to the changeable battlefield behind enemy lines. Too obedient, there is no active thinking.


    At this moment, the army lights out and the rain stops. Donnie stands up, looks at the soldiers who are changing their posts, walks over, salutes and asks, "comrade in arms, I''ll stand guard with you."


    All the servicemen in the Armed Forces Department were informed that they should be kind to the students and not affect their tasks. The soldier said, "come on up!"


    Donnie went up on the stage and stood at attention with her gun. It was just that her eyes only looked in one direction.


    Until the two figures entered the scope of the searchlight, Donnie''s face showed a smile and jumped down from the high platform to open the door for Xu Qing.


    Only when Xu Qing came back did the students go to sleep. However, Xu Qing, Wen San, Zhu Pei and Donnie did not rest. They borrowed the Information Department of the Ministry of armed forces to sort out the photos taken today and deal with intelligence. In addition, Xu Qing takes out his private tablet computer, which shows a small red dot. It''s a special tracker of the Sixth Army that Wen San threw into the enemy''s pocket like tobacco. After the signal is synchronized to the mobile phone, Donnie has developed and printed the photo.


    Xu Qing said: "first, look at these people''s guns. 7.65mm Czech submachine guns, tmb9mm submachine guns can fire grenades. Hkmp7 and 4.6mm caliber submachine guns are very professional submachine guns in close combat. But look at the position of their guns. They are not professional! I can get rid of them all with a pistol, but Cao Fei has. I can''t kill him without a pistol. The new face is this old man. He''s a bit hard to get


    Zhu Pei couldn''t help but get close to the sign. His brow wrinkled. Xu Qing saw the tiny things and asked, "do you know him?"


    Zhu Pei shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Wen San said "damn" from a distance, so did Xu Qing, but he didn''t hide

 C55

    After leaving the Armed Forces Department, we have to cross the Yellow River. Here, Xu Qing saw that Jiang Shangwu and Hong Jian were waiting for the ferry. There were only eight students in three big ships, three cars and two military trucks. The others did not leave the Armed Forces Department with Xu Qing.


    When the three cars got on the ship, the soldiers of a whole reconnaissance company quietly came out of the cabin, which really surprised the eight students. What is this? Three hundred people have become one hundred and five. If you don''t look carefully, you''ll still feel like two cars full of people.


    This is a trick played by Xu Qing. Before, he replaced the students with live ammunition. He thought that the problem should be small. However, the appearance of Cao Fei made him feel Chen manchai''s determination. He really didn''t dare to guarantee that the students would return to Zhao perfectly and decided not to take that risk.


    The width of this section of the Yellow River is about 10 kilometers, and the flow speed is lower and middle in the whole Yellow River Basin. Three large ships sailed upstream and began to cross the river.


    Looking from afar, the mountains on both sides of the Strait are not cliffs. Most of the mountains in North China are round, with green mountains and yellow waters, full of the flavor of the Central Plains.


    Xu Qingli was in the bow of the boat, and said to Wen San, who had little serious face around him: "I suddenly remembered that in the 1940s, we drove away the devils. Aren''t we going to fight across the Yangtze River? Because of the treaty signed by the Qing Dynasty, a lot of foreign ships are still wandering along the Yangtze River. My grandfather told them to get out of here. However, they were justified and said it was legal. My grandfather said that what was signed by the Qing Dynasty was not recognized by me, and then a burst of bombardment beat these foreigners away. How overbearing? Although the grandfathers are domineering, but think about that time, the people are really hard, and the soldiers are really fighting. "


    "So we should work hard," Wen said. Some people have said that a little money is for ourselves, a lot of money is for the country, and we have a little ability for ourselves. On that day, when we become arrogant, we will fight with foreigners on behalf of the country! "


    Xu Qingzhen could not evaluate his words and chose to be silent. This child seems to have a lot of reasons, just like chicken soup to deceive the students who are not familiar with the world. When he really walks around the world, he will understand some real things.


    There was a strong wind at the bow of the boat, which blew up Zhu Pei''s long hair. Hearing Wen San''s words, she said with a smile: "I''m proud of all the heroes. The newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. How dare I say it!"


    Wen San turned out a wooden sword and said, "my ideal is..."


    Xu Qingleng did not come up with a sentence: "no cavities!" Interrupted Wen San all later words.


    It''s amazing that Donnie didn''t occupy one side of Xu Qing''s side. Far away from Xu Qing, on the deck of one side, she only saw the Yellow River flowing in the sky. It''s really spectacular. She only stayed in a place as big as her hometown these years. After her parents died, she bought a house, and she had a million yuan in her hand. But she was afraid that she would not have any money to spend in the future, so she would save it and save it. It was as if she had been to the capital for the first time When I see the Yellow River for the first time, I can go to many places with Xu Qing in the future.


    It was a little cold, and Donnie thought of her boredom. She turned around and wanted to take a seat in Xu Qing''s car. As soon as she turned around, Donnie widened her eyes and saw that there were fourteen or five assault boats in the distance. They were going down the river from the upstream. Donnie quickly took off the sight glass on the gun and looked carefully. My God, there were more than a dozen people on a ship, and everyone had guns, nearly 200 people. It''s to chase and intercept. Donnie shouts, "Mr. Xu, look at that!"


    In the blink of an eye, the atmosphere on the Yellow River became dignified.


    Those assault boats are in three rows, going hand in hand. This is to drive all the people of Xu Qing into the water!


    Jiang Shangwu and Hong Jian both stand beside Xu Qing with guns and insurance. Now Hong Jian knows why Xu Qing wants a large number of people to come. Jiang Shangwu knows more than him and has already been ready. He says beside Xu Qing, "brother Xu, how do you fight?"


    Xu Qing didn''t seem to worry at all. He supported the deck fence with both hands. His eyes were cold and said, "brothers, when training, how difficult and how to come, but when fighting against the enemy, how easy and how to come, if you can fight on the ground, don''t fight in the water, if you can fight in the water, don''t fight in the sky! If you can subdue people without fighting, don''t use force! "


    Xu Qing''s words puzzled the people around him. The charging boats were getting closer and closer, and the common people were nervous. Since the beginning of the new century, they have never seen water pirates again! What are you doing here? The weather is not very good, there may be strong wind and heavy rain at any time, there are no other ships sailing, there are few boats on the river, the signal is not very good, the police will not come so soon. The soldiers in this truck said they were going to drill. There was no real bullet in the gun. Something big was going to happen.


    The most nervous ones were the students. Cui Jia was also on the boat where Xu Qing was. He saw clearly the dark muzzle of the man''s gun, swallowed his saliva uncontrollably, and said in a trembling voice, "shall we go faster? Can their boat catch up with ours


    Although the words are very implicit, in the ears of these characters on the same boat, is it not escape? Who are the people here? The best company commander of the reconnaissance company, the best leader of the serious crime team, and the best soldier of the Sixth Army, whose face are they hitting?


    Xu Qing was disappointed and disappointed with him. He said very directly the words in the code of Qingming Riverside map: "where right and wrong are mixed, a gentleman should be cautious in his words and deeds. It''s better to read the two lines carefully than to have a little chat and worry! "Cui Jia''s face was burning with pain. He knew that he had said something wrong, and immediately kept silent.


    It was downy who earned Xu Qing''s face. She waved her gun and said, "it''s a pity that the bullet is empty. Fortunately, the knife is real."


    Zhu Pei, Jiang Shangwu and Hong Jian have their own ideas. Zhu Pei doesn''t move around Xu Qing. Jiang Shangwu just sits on the deck and seems to be receiving some information with his mobile phone. Hong Jian is giving instructions to his soldiers, "first level combat preparation. If you fight, pay attention to the first hit and firepower replacement! Machine gun crew and blast crew, point at their tank! Brothers, prepare to kill the enemy


    Seeing the enemy getting closer and closer, Jiang Shangwu said, "brother Xu, find out who this wave of people is. There is a security company surnamed Gu in the southeast magic capital. The old Gu family has contributed to the country since the end of the Qing Dynasty, holding the highest level of gun license. Chen manchai recently transferred as much as 1.8 billion yuan to them."


    Xu Qing was pleasantly surprised. He knew that it was easy to handle. He asked, "did you investigate the capital flow of Chen manchai, and then let hyenas or gray wolves go undercover?" After Xu Qinggang asked, he saw hyenas and gray wolves standing majestically on another ship. Xu Qinggang frowned and said, "is it the little bird that I haven''t seen before?"


    Jiang Shangwu lit a cigarette and said: "because of the recent heavy rain in the north, the plane did not dare to fly. It landed at Mordor airport halfway. I told xiaoque to pay attention to the trend of the security company. I don''t know how xiaoque got in. She just sent me the location and information."


    Xu nodded and said nothing.


    All the people on the scene are about to explode, but Xu Qing is as motionless as a mountain. A strange temperament controls their rhythm.


    It''s all in range. Don''t you order it? If they were closer, the soldiers would have no advantage in shooting.


    All of a sudden, there was more movement from all sides. Looking around, there were no less than 100 assault boats coming from both sides of the Yellow River. Countless dots in the air soon became helicopters with live ammunition hovering over their heads. The planes came from the active soldiers of the Armed Forces Department, and the marine police on both sides of the river came from the assault boats.


    Before Xu Qing left the Armed Forces Department, he communicated with the local cadres. In such a small place, the military and police had to obey Xu Qing''s orders.


    How can the enemy give up such a good chance on the water? Xu Qing expected that someone would come, so he had already arranged ahead of time. Jiang Shangwu, Hong Jian, two military officers and others were surprised. I believe the man who took care of the security company didn''t look any better.


    Already aware of everything, Wen San hands the walkie talkie to Xu Qing.


    While taking the walkie talkie, Xu Qing came into contact with the enemy''s assault boat. A man in black standing at the head of the bridge should be the enemy''s commander, right?! He looked at Xu Qing with a bit of resentment in his eyes. He seemed to protest that Xu Qing didn''t obey the rules and didn''t dare to confront them. Xu Qing put up his middle finger to him and said to the walkie talkie, "get off their guns!"


    A command, the marine police and flying helicopters in the air sounded a mechanical cold voice: "surrender


    What''s this for? Lao Tzu is also a Chinese compatriot. How can he give up his gun? Our guns have approval documents. Someone on the enemy ship immediately put up a loudspeaker, "we are a security company. We have a gun license!"


    "Ha?" Xu Qing gave a sneer and said to the people around him, "I''m still upright! What do you think of yourself as when you fight with the military and police? See that talking boat? Give him a lift and give him a warning


    When the plane got to order, NIMA''s missile sprayed at the position 20 meters away from the ship. The huge waves overturned the BB ship, and the other ships almost sat down. Hong Jian widened his eyes and cried: "Damn, my relatives!"


    Xu nodded, "Hongjian 10 anti tank missile, your name is Hongjian, isn''t it a relative?"


    A ship of people into the water, are honest, the aircraft warning sound more stringent, "ten seconds countdown, do not hand in the gun, shoot to kill!"


    What else to say? The men put their guns on the boat, raised their hands high, and the marine police stepped forward quickly, wearing them exquisite and strong bracelets.


    This is the first time for Xu Qing to show his accurate judgment of danger in front of his new friends, and his decisiveness in arranging troops. The experts are still looking at the same way. Hong Jian and Jiang Shangwu are both leaders of the army. It''s his fighting power that he began to subdue, but now he has his brain.


    Xu Qing is holding a walkie talkie and beating it gently and rhythmically on the deck guardrail. His eyes blink rhythmically, like a DJ. If the voice is louder and the rhythm is faster, he is a DJ. How can he say that temperament? It''s hard to pretend to be overbearing in tranquility. I''ve been studying day and night for 12 years, such as psychology, computer, calligraphy and so on. In order to learn knowledge from all walks of life and refine my ability, I''ve had hundreds of battles and exercises in 12 years, and I''ve been practicing martial arts for 12 years. It''s a real beating temperament. It caught everyone''s eye.


    Xu Qing didn''t realize that he was special at all. He stopped knocking on the walkie talkie and said, "brothers, eat first, Donnie. Please give me the map. You can have a rest at will." With that, Xu Qing put the walkie talkie on the guardrail, gently put Fengyan fist on it, and then flicked the walkie talkie into the water.Zhu Pei didn''t see this little action, but when Xu Qing stopped, she frowned, and then showed a mysterious smile

 C56

    Those who do not plan for the overall situation should not plan for a corner. Those who do not plan for a lifetime should not plan for a moment. Xu qingmou can''t plan for a lifetime, but he can plan for the overall situation. Donnie tries to find out the map. Xu Qing just takes a look at it and asks her to put it away. Then he sat alone on the deck and didn''t know what to plan.


    Zhu Pei got out of the cabin with a thin blanket on his body, stood on the deck, looked at Xu Qing in his meditation, and said: "governing a big country is like cooking a small dish. No matter what happens to you, you can''t do everything. Even the No.1 head of the state has his own team. In feudal society, the emperor doesn''t do everything by himself. He has a cabinet and a first assistant minister. No matter what happened to you, it doesn''t matter You should try to open your heart. The people around you are also excellent. After discussion, one person is short and ten people are long, right? "


    Xu Qing moved his body and said, "Jiang Shangwu and Hong Jian have fixed thinking. Wensan and Donnie still need to grow up. I have good parents. I grow up faster. But it''s not so hard to deal with a blackened official! Aunt Pei, what can I do for you


    Zhu Pei is also thinking that Xu Qing wants to directly bring up a team suitable for him. It''s very difficult unless he trains himself. Of course, his age is similar. Donnie has great potential. Wen San is too wild and Xu Qing may not be able to tame him. It''s still a long way to go for the team. Jupei unfolded her thin blanket and said, "little boy, seeing you fighting with Cao Fei that day, it was very eye-catching. You have enough speed and reaction. You can see that your routine has undergone a lot of training, but it''s far from the threshold of ancient Chinese martial arts "I''m not sure


    Juppe hung up the blanket and hung a needle about one meter away from the blanket. Yoshida walked to the blanket and punched the blanket with a wave. With a "Ding" sound, the needle broke away from the cotton thread and plunged into the steel guardrail.


    Xu Qing stood up with a blank and frightened face. How did he do it?


    Zhu Pei said softly: "when I was 15 or 16 years old, I fully understood traditional martial arts and martial arts. Martial arts stresses killing with one strike, but where are so many people in the world who can make you kill with one strike? You have to fight to the meat. It hurts. It kills you! What you are most powerful now is nothing more than an inch fist. You can''t hurt people with your opponent''s strength. In fact, there is a stronger way to use your strength. Some good martial arts writers call it beating cattle across the mountain. In fact, it''s called "toujin". One punch can break people''s heart, and its strength can reach people''s back or even the second person. Our public Kung Fu Emperor once played "Huo Yuanjia", and Huo family boxing finally has its own characteristics It''s a unique move, that''s toujin. On the contrary, it''s called "tau Jin". It can blow people away, but it can''t cause substantial damage. Practice hard first, hit the blanket 1000 times a day! And the knife can be shaken away by others. It''s too bad. I brought a bag of quail eggs. When you practice walking the knife in the future, you will hold one in your hand. When the eggs don''t break and the knife doesn''t fly, you will understand the knife. "


    Xu Qing frowned deeply. Instead of thinking about the punch, he took out the saber and a bullet. He held it in his hand with the handle of the saber and waved it once. The bullet fell off, waved it for the second time, the knife fell off, and waved it for the third time, but he didn''t lose it. However, when he opened his hand, the pair of sabers, which had gone through the wind, frost, snow and rain, were well maintained for the purpose of lurking, as graceful as a piano There are traces of too much force in the hands of teachers.


    Xu Qing began to smile bitterly, tried again, but failed. He murmured, "it''s really hard!"


    Zhu Pei got up and said, "if you can''t learn these two kinds of Kung Fu, you''d better not live in the unknown order of China! It''s safer to lead soldiers to fight abroad. You can''t break through! "


    When Zhu Pei left, Xu Qing began to bite his teeth. When will I wander the world? After trying for two or three hours, the ship was almost ashore, but it still failed, and my heart gradually became angry.


    I''m in a bad mood. I think too much. Is there an unknown order in China? Damn it, a dog that can''t last forever. What kind of character is Juppe? What kind of order is the unknown order? Xu Qing thinks of Cao Fei and the old man beside Cao Fei. He is more and more in a bad mood. He throws the sword out of his hand and penetrates the light blanket. The whole body of the knife goes into the guardrail. Xu Qing rushes up and pulls the blanket down, kicks the guardrail off and hides behind his car. It''s the most windy place. He needs to calm down.


    It''s night to dock. The plan is to camp on the bank. Everyone is moving. No one dares to disturb Xu Qing.


    Xu Qing was sitting on the boat, motionless.


    In the early morning, after half an hour of meditation, Zhu Pei got up and walked to the ferry. He saw Xu Qingzheng dragging his chin in a daze, surrounded by a pile of broken eggshells, egg whites and yolks, another hand holding a steel knife, and two quail eggs. He changed their positions in his hands flexibly. Suddenly, Xu Qing put two quail eggs in his hands, put his fingers on the handle of the knife, and split them towards the water Xu Qing quickly put down his knife and the two intact quail eggs and punched the fish. The contact point was not broken, but the other side exploded, bloody and fleshy. An inch of his fist could only kill the fish, but it was so powerful that it exploded. He understood so quickly that Cunjin is explosive power in a short distance, while toujin is the transmission of power. Toujin is not easy to practice, which is a kind of feeling.


    Zhu Pei turned to leave, straightened his tent by himself and murmured: "good boy, what promised Xiao Su to protect you is to give me a piece of jade, 100 million, half of it should be returned!"Except for Donnie, no one knows what happened to Xu Qingyi. He was in a crazy state. At first, he walked back and forth on the deck and was quiet. Later, he seemed to be crazy and broke all the steel guardrails on the deck. He was just venting. Later, he seemed to find something wrong with his state, jumped into the water and dived for 12 minutes to calm down and get on the water After he came, he held a military knife and quail eggs. At first, he opened and closed the door, wrapped the head knife, wrapped the brain knife, arm knife, chopper and knife Later, there was something fancy. In Donnie''s eyes, there was something fancy. In fact, it was already a very high standard of light Sabre technique. After that, she went through a complete eight trigrams rolling hand turning knife, just like a patient who could not walk, and her own disease, and ran frantically in order to recover.


    Donnie has never seen anyone treat herself like that in her life. How did she know that when Xu Qing was six years old and received his first training, Xu Hu said to him, "the harder you are, the more you can live on the battlefield!" Later experience has repeatedly proved that this sentence is true.


    When she saw him suddenly smile, Donnie couldn''t help laughing. She was smiling because of Xu Qingxiao. Xu Qingxiao had a qualitative change because of her strength.


    During this period of time, he didn''t carry out physical training for himself. At first, he didn''t have a chance. After a fight with Cao Fei, he became a little confused. He did 5000 push ups every day, but he was shocked by others? What''s the use of sticking to it? Sometimes he really feels that his ability is saturated. He knows that many people are stronger than himself, but there is no way to improve. Zhu Pei''s skill of penetrating strength and holding a knife points Xu Qing a way forward.


    Xu Qing didn''t seem to plan to move on. After a few words with the four assistant instructors, he told everyone that he would start when they came back. However, he sat on the grass to do maintenance for his pistol and m200 sniper. This time, the disassembly and assembly was not so fast. Every time he picked up a part, he subconsciously flicked a finger. Zhu Pei sat in front of Xu Qing and asked, "do you know what Wei means Is it going to break soon? "


    Xu Qing raised his head. He didn''t know whether his understanding of "only fast but not broken" was the same as Zhu Pei''s about to say "only fast but not broken". He didn''t speak.


    "You are a soldier. The military service is very mysterious. You should know that anything can kill people, such as buttons and paper..."


    Xu Qing said with a bitter smile: "I can polish the button. Many people use the button as a concealed weapon, but it''s impossible to use paper. That''s the only plot in the movie. One of my most powerful scenes is to cut a person''s throat with a nylon thread."


    Zhu Pei patted Xu Qing on the shoulder and said, "so you''re far behind. All the martial arts in the world are fast and stable, fast as lightning, and stable as Mount Tai. Watch it!"


    Juppe picked up a bullet, took out a button from his pocket, and said gently, "speed can always make the fragile things have greater potential energy. Stability can make this potential energy not be wasted at all!" She swiped the button down and the bullet was cut off.


    Xu Qingmu gaped and asked, "aunt Pei, can you cut the bullet with white paper?"


    Zhu Pei said with a smile: "when I was 30 years old, I could. Now it''s a little bit short."


    When Zhu Pei lectured to Xu Qing, Wen San hid far away. Last night when Xu Qing was mad, Wen San also hid far away. He used a knife to cut wooden sticks into the shape of swords. He enjoyed it all the time. He looked at Zhu Pei from time to time, and his eyes gradually showed a certain degree of respect. He seems to know who Juppe is.


    Unfortunately, Xu Qing still doesn''t know who Wen San is or who Zhu Pei is.


    Four assistant instructors came back. Xu Qing drove his team to leave the mother river and went south. One day, he left Shandong Province and set foot on the land of Anhui Province through Xuzhou, Jiangsu Province. Another afternoon, he could see the Yangtze River from afar. He chose to camp at the edge of Huangchao Lake, 800 li away. Along the way, Xu Qing was absent-minded. No one knew what he was waiting for.


    The soldiers need to have a rest. They can take a bath in the river and touch some fish. Xu Qing asked Cui Jia to take the other six boys to buy some beer, and bought five sheep. The soldiers'' spirit can''t always be tense.


    Xu Qing and the soldiers clearly said that the soldiers who have money and don''t want to roast whole sheep can go to the Lake restaurant for dinner. Today is a holiday! How expensive is the price in the tourist area? The soldiers and students said that there was a lot of pressure. Xu Qing took Wen San and Zhu Pei to hire a boat and wanted to let Donnie go. Donnie refused. She wanted to play with Jiang Shangwu seven people. Xu Qing goes to ask Xu Bingqing. She follows. She can''t bear the pain. She takes aim at the hotel of the restaurant on the lake. She wants to stay in the hotel, take a good bath and have a good rest

 C57

    Huang Chao himself has little to do with this place. Huang Chao Lake has a name borrowed from other people''s big names. However, the hotel on the lake is commemorating some things, which are imitations of Tang architecture. There are two verses at the gate: "fame and wealth are too much to drink, so people are drunk." Such a place can attract tourists.


    Xu Qing and the three people around him said with a smile: "this is written by a Taoist in the Five Dynasties and Ten Kingdoms. If we combine Huang Chao Hu with these two poems, it''s a bit interesting. The Huang Chao uprising made the chaotic Tang Dynasty even more chaotic. In the Five Dynasties and ten Kingdoms period, the ten separatist regimes in the South suffered from people''s livelihood, and the five alternate dynasties in the North suffered from people''s livelihood From ancient times to today, some people say it''s not good, and they live in fame and fortune every day. "


    Zhu Pei said, "well said!"


    Xu Qing said that he understood, but others didn''t express their opinions when they wanted to say anything. They followed Xu Qing into the hotel and sat in a place where they could see the lake by the window.


    There are not many people in high-end hotels, but only a few guests talk about the stock market this year and the market next year. Xu Bingqing was born in a family like that. He asked for a pot of Dahongpao and waited for the big fish and meat to be served. He had to make up for the physical strength he had consumed in the past two days. Wen San was also greedy and waited for the food to be served Chat, casually put forward a: "this year''s top ten experts to come out!"


    Zhu Pei said with a smile: "you are the only one who believes in this. You''ve already got 18 experts this year. Unfortunately, I don''t know who it is. This list has long been unofficial. Just watch a joke. "


    Wen San said: "anyway, when I know what people are on the list, I''ll pick them off one by one."


    Zhu Pei said nothing. Looking at Xu Qing, he said: "I know that there is an old Taoist named Sanliang daoren, whose name is because his sword weighs three Liang and is very thin. Although the master list changes every year, this old Taoist is brushed out every year in the preliminary competition. It''s a very embarrassing person."


    Xu Qingle said, "why don''t I know that there are traditional martial arts and martial arts conventions. Are you talking about the national martial arts competition?"


    "Of course not. It''s an underground order. Ah, Xiao Qing, the old guy next to Cao Fei is just a couple of Taoists."


    Xu Qingleng said: "you don''t mean you don''t know?"


    "Of course, I don''t know him. I haven''t dealt with him. In recent years, I have paid close attention to the selection of this expert. Every time I see him, I will remember him."


    Xu Qing doesn''t know anything about this level, and he''s not ready to know. If you choose your experts, I''ll do my job, and the well doesn''t break the river. Even if those three or two people want to find their own trouble, what other relationship can they have with these people in the Wulin?


    Xu Bingqing suddenly returned to his senses, and put his eyes on Wen San and Zhu Pei. He said in a small voice like a silly white sweet: "another table is also talking about this."


    When Xu Qing heard this, they even said that the old man was born in the Yangtze River Valley, and it seemed that he was going to do a business of collecting money and working hard. This news made Xu Qing raise his ears. Did three people come to the Yangtze River Valley?


    It''s a pity that they just mentioned it and talked about the list. It can be seen that they adore each other very much. There is no more useful news. Xu Qing puts his mind away.


    The meal was finally served. Xu Qingzheng wanted to move his chopsticks, but he couldn''t get down anyway, because although he ordered some fish, which were common carp and beef, he came up with some delicacies. When he had a choice, Xu Qing never touched seafood. What do you mean by fish fin and abalone?


    Xu Qing stopped the waiter and asked, "is this our menu?"


    The waiter looked at the list in his hand and said, "yes! That''s all you ordered! You see, that''s what the menu says, and it''s not on the wrong table. "


    Xu Qing and she are going to order, which also says pangolin. When Xu Qing saw the word "swan meat", his face turned green. He took out the phone, waved and pressed the phone of the rare animal protection unit. When the waiter saw it, he reached for the menu in Xu Qing''s hand. This is evidence! The girls in southern Anhui are overbearing enough to scold: "you guy, you think you''ve come to some place, and you''re still wild!"


    The waiter is a girl, there is no conclusive evidence to help tyranny, Xu Qing is not easy to do, does not hinder Wen San. Xu Qing really didn''t expect that Wen San could be so muddy. He grabbed the clothes on the waiter''s chest and pulled them out. All the white meat leaked out. Wen San didn''t move. He just glared at his eyes and said, "what''s wrong? You restaurant in the tourist area not only eat rare animals, but also sell meat!"?! Roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll! It''s not rolling, is it? All right, all the seeds are gone. "


    Isn''t it going to explode? There was a sound of "pedaling, pedaling" footsteps. The security guard rushed down from the door and upstairs, but there was no special action. He took the waiter away. He looked at Xu Qing with a smile and said, "little brother, why are you angry? I''m coming to tell you that someone is going to treat you to a big table of 300000 noodles. "


    "Ha ha, a meal at 30:00 is the hard-earned money of the common people for ten years!" Xu Qingqi laughed and said, "who gives me such face?"The manager said, "at one o''clock this morning, he will come here to see you! He wants to talk to you alone! But I do not know him, I do my business, just responsible for a message! So, other misunderstandings, uh, just misunderstandings! "


    Xu Qing moved his body and said: "your task has been completed, and I know what has been said. The ancients said that there is no business without tips. It''s not treacherous. Even though pangolin is used, you dare to sell swan meat! The backstage is tough! "


    "Ha ha, little brother, isn''t business just for money? You rich people, just for enjoyment? Normal! Little brother, don''t report it, it''s useless! "


    Xu Qing is very unhappy. Is it useless to eat swans? Let it develop for a few years, is it going to eat panda? Xu Qing made a phone call to Jiang Shangwu and ordered in front of everyone, saying: "this evening, first arrest people, inform the leaders of the Beijing police department, and come to southern Anhui as soon as possible to take people and bring them back to the capital for trial!" Hang up the phone, Xu Qing stood up and said: "Wensan, you take Xu Bingqing to the kitchen to take photos!"


    The manager is telling the truth. He doesn''t know what people are here at all. When they say they are going to arrest people, can they still talk well? The manager''s face was not good and said, "people from Beijing want to arrest people. What do you think of here? I''ll tell you, the Dragon doesn''t beat the snake! " The manager clapped his hands, more bodyguards came, more than 20 people, and the other rich people who were eating here realized that something was wrong. They all got up and stood far away to see how the self righteous child was beaten.


    All the tourists come here. How can it be more enjoyable to see the scenery than to see a play?


    In the place where the common people live, some people have confidence. Many security dogs in black come. The fat manager comes to Xu Qing and says, "are you a student? If you''re out, you''d better leave your business alone. Whether you''re the second generation of officials or the second generation of rich people, it''s not easy to come here! " The manager will be informed of any senior member who comes down from the capital. He will pick up his tail when he encounters something that can''t be provoked. What does such a child want?


    But the manager heard Xu Qing say a word, some don''t understand what it means, the boy said: "don''t kill people!" Ha ha, do you has the final say in beating people? Has the final say.


    Fat manager subconsciously looked at Xu Bingqing and Zhu Pei, his face was not only fierce, but also extremely greedy, and said: "in fact, it''s very simple, you apologize, leave these two women here, accompany me, accompany the guests, everything is easy to say! If you agree, we can say everything. If you don''t agree, I''ll let you agree! "


    There are always novels about beautiful women meeting bad people, and the consequences will be extremely tragic. However, Xu Bingqing has never met similar things. Maybe her parents are trying their best to protect her, but today, this disgusting fat man finally puts her goal on herself. Because she has never met before, she is afraid.


    Xu Qing grabbed Xu Bingqing''s arm, looked at her seriously, and said softly, "it''s OK!" Then drag it behind you.


    The manager never thought that Xu Qing wanted to save his life. This frivolous remark announced his death penalty. Don''t kill people. Are you begging him? I''m telling Wensan that now, Wensan doesn''t have to do it.


    Xu Qing went up and grabbed the fat manager''s hair, pulled the floor directly from the top, and asked, "it''s not fatal to eat some meat, but it''s not good to talk nonsense!" Xu Qing kicked the fat man''s face cleanly. He rolled back and forth several times on the ground, knocked over several tables and was unconscious.


    When he put down one, Xu Qing stepped up on his side, pushed one person away with one hand, and slapped the other person''s face with the other hand. Three slotted teeth flew out, and the person''s eyes were covered with blood. He leaned to the end, his upper body twitched with a very small amplitude, and then he was unconscious.


    Xu Qing killed the sheep. Wen San grabbed Xu Bingqing and said, "don''t be stunned. Go to the kitchen and take photos to collect evidence!"


    Xu Bingqing involuntarily thought of the way Xu Qing was injured when he faced hundreds of people in black that night. He was worried and said, "don''t you help him?"


    "No!"


    "Here''s your camera. I''ll see him here!"


    Listen to Xu Bingqing this words, Wen three Leng a second, "aha, you know how to worry about him?"


    Xu Bingqing didn''t know what he was talking about, but ignored Wen San. He happened to see Xu Qing turn around and hit a man upside down with a hook. Then he leaped forward with a Tiger Leap. One punch hit one man in the face. Before landing, one elbow hit the other man in the neck, and two people were half dead. Under the brilliant light, his movements were so beautiful.


    After a while, the other security guards react. Xu Qing shakes his fist. Looking at the security guards who dare to come up and are submissive, Xu Qing''s eyes shine fiercely.


    Xu Bingqing held his hands tightly, worried, but he thought that Xu Qing was much more powerful here than that night. Maybe it was because the people here were not powerful?! Clenched hands, eventually became a state of ten, confused, do not know is a state of mind

 C58

    Zhu Pei didn''t start all the time. She protected Xu Bingqing from all kinds of harm from an extremely tricky angle. She observed Xu Qing''s incisive and incisive play. Her skill was decisive and beautiful, and her domineering degree was comparable to Wu Song''s making a big noise in feiyunpu. But what is really remarkable is that he can take in and take out freely. Every attack is a killing move, and nearly a point is death, but he is still a hero Every time can be just right to knock people unconscious.


    Someone yelled, "brothers, let''s go together!" Xu Qing crooked a crooked neck, in the Mou son shot out sharp light, Niang''s, why there is always someone who doesn''t know how to live or die in the world? Xu Qing took the initiative to attack, kicking the screamer in the chest. Some of these people have practiced Kung Fu, and one of them has practiced Taekwondo. When he flew over, it was a chop. Xu Qing raised his hand, grabbed his ankle, raised it with one arm, and threw it out like a training ball.


    For a moment, a group of people gathered around him, and 17 or 8 fists hit Xu Qing at the same time. Some people were carrying sticks and were ready to attack Xu Qing''s back. Xu Qing had too much experience in fighting against Xu Qing, especially the strong sense of anti encirclement. He immediately stood back while blocking. After leaning against the wall, Xu Qing waved his hands and opened all his fists with one hand. Someone was not afraid to die and grabbed Xu Qing''s clothes on his chest When Xu Qing was about to tear, he lowered his body, swung his legs and pressed the hand on the ground. His palms pushed the man out, and a group of people fell down.


    Zhu Pei looked very happy and said, "what a good move, Taiji cloud hand, to use strength to fight!" She counted the time. For a whole minute, all these people were put down and fell to the ground.


    It''s an eye opener for the diners who are watching.


    Xu Qing stepped up to the fat manager, picked him up and said, "you should have done a lot of unreasonable things here, right? I''m still curious who''s backstage for you! "


    Fat manager or not humble, covering his stomach, said: "I promise you can''t leave this huangchaohu!"


    As he spoke, the sound of engines and the sound of assault boats came from the lake. Xu Qing looked back out of the window and saw that many people were probably the helpers called by the fat manager? Sure enough, it''s a local snake. Xu Qinghuo is so big, but he is not afraid of crossing. Xu Qing tied the fat man up, put it on his side, cut his wrist, let him watch his blood gush out, sat down in front of him, opened his mobile phone to record, and asked, "fat man, how many tourists died here?"


    The psychological circle has already come to the conclusion that death is not terrible. What''s terrible is waiting for death. Anyone will feel scared at this time, not to mention the fat man who is strong in the outside but strong in the inside? He softened up and said in a trembling voice, "I didn''t kill tourists, but there are several female students who volunteered to help me solicit tourists. Now several of them have been taken care of and live a good life. There is no life here, but there is a girl who committed suicide by throwing herself into the lake


    "When did it happen?"


    "Three months ago."


    "Well, where are these pangolins and swans coming from?"


    "Boss Qian in Southwest China!"


    "Good!" Just asked here, the fat man suddenly jumped up and roared: "kill him for me!"


    The people on the lake outside had rushed in with knives and sticks in their hands. Xu Qingzhen was angry. He frowned and stood up. He kicked the fat manager on the head and killed him on the spot. He drew out his pistol and pointed it at the man and yelled, "come on!"


    The people here are not as capable as Chen manchai. They have never seen a gun, but they know how terrible it is. No one dares to move it. In less than a minute, the soldiers have been killed from the outside. Assault rifles point at the forehead of these people and shout: "hands on the back of the head, get down!"


    The people here have been really bullish for several years. They feel that they are invincible even if they don''t encounter any hard stubble. Today is the day when new accounts and old accounts are settled together.


    Jiang Shangwu came forward with a pistol and asked, "what''s the situation?"


    Xu Qing gave the recording to Jiang Shangwu, and then asked Wen San to send him some pictures of the rare animals in the back kitchen. He said, "Shangwu, you first send these evidences to the person who was sent by the leader of the police department to deal with this case, and then you send them to Weibo in the name of the capital police department to put more pressure on the officials in southern Anhui. I think there''s a nest to be served here! In addition, tell the leaders to pay attention to the female students who have lost contact recently. There may be clues. "


    "Good!"


    Because of their special identity, they have been doing things like flowing clouds and flowing water without any delay. Three hours later, the Beijing special police directly took a helicopter and landed by the lake. Today, as long as they show up, they will take them all away. It''s like a big case. When the Beijing police come, Xu Qing and his people will no longer take care of it. Continue to roast the whole sheep, continue to drink. Xu Qing went back to the car, put his chair flat and fell asleep. He didn''t have a good rest these two days and was a little tired.


    All the staff of the hotel on the lake were taken away, and Xu Bingqing didn''t have a chance to rest on it, and there was no place to go. Xu Qing was sleeping in the back seat, and she was sitting in the co driver. The soldiers were busy, which formed a sharp contrast with the silence between them.


    At this moment, Shen Yi, commander of Xu Qing, fully understands that the only female general in China has finally decided to face up to Xu Qing''s experience. She is a little worried. How can anyone in China mobilize forces from south to north now?! Shen yiben and general Xue Fei continued to impose sanctions on Fujian and Vietnam.She finds Xue LAN and wants to know who is going to deal with Xu Qing at this time. It is known that Xu Qing has got a gene, but the Ministry of national security can''t confirm it. She gets a picture of feisol from the intelligence network of the Sixth Army all over the world. Looking at this young man''s age, which is 267 years old, the killer alliance and the mercenary alliance are not so young, and she can see it clearly Come out, everyone is aiming at Xu Qing. Shen Yi asked them to send the DNA to the Sixth Army overnight. It might be the descendants of the people who died under Xu Hu''s commandos.


    Xue LAN and her team quickly screened all the intelligence from North China to Southeast China, and confirmed that Chen manchai had no contact with the smuggling gang in Southeast China. At the same time, they also confirmed that Chen manchai was in southern Anhui, not far from Xuqing.


    Xue LAN asked: "commander, Chen manchai is likely to kill Xu Qing in the south of Anhui. Shall we send a team over?"


    Shen Yidao: "no, wait for the DNA result to come out, and send the information to Xiaoqing. He knows how to do it. Now he has a whole reconnaissance company and a hero''s crime squad in his hand, which is enough."


    Xue LAN rubbed his temple and said, "I always think that Xu Qing will be in big trouble. Smuggling gangs in Southwest China don''t dare to do anything about it. Chen manchai''s forces seem to have been operating for many years. Xu Qing has stirred them all to the surface. How much hatred is that?"


    Shen Yidao: "no matter how much hatred they have, they can''t deal with the children raised by my Sixth Army!"


    -


    at one o''clock, Xu wakes up. After two hours of deep sleep, he is in a good mental state. He quietly gets out of the car, drives an assault boat, and then goes to the center of the lake, but he doesn''t go to the hotel. Instead, he goes to a pavilion in the tourist area to sit down.


    Someone had been waiting there for a long time. The blonde fisol, dressed in black, lit a fire. The smell of coffee came from the boiling purple clay pot. This combination of Chinese and western is a bit overbearing.


    The second time we met, there was no one else. There was no need to pretend. Xu Qing took out a cigarette and said, "borrow a fire!"


    Feisol was as gentle as ever, but this time he spoke in English and said, "I don''t smoke!" He only handed Xu Qing a flamethrower used by a Western cook.


    After Xu Qing lit the cigarette, fisol said, "my father smokes too. Later I said I didn''t like it, so he stopped smoking."


    Xu Qing took a deep breath, spit out the blue under the moonlight, sneered and said in Chinese: "it''s a pity that I''m not your father, even if I''m your father, I can''t listen to you. You people don''t understand that a king becomes a father and a son. "


    "Oh Feisol made an unintelligible voice, poured the coffee into two cups, and said in Chinese: "there is a poem in China, which says that the river goes to the East, and the vagabonds go through the ages. There is also a saying that counting the vagabonds still depends on the present."


    "Well," Xu Qing said with a smile, "the combined meaning of these two words is that the old one is dead, and the small one has to fight!"


    Feisol took a sip of coffee, put it in place and said, "actually, we can cooperate. Why work for our country? No good results! Why not build a country on your own? "


    Xu Qing shook his head and then feisol said: "I believe you also have a vote willing to follow your brother. You are so powerful and talented. Why not? We can go to a turbulent country and fight for a world. "


    Xu Qing suddenly remembered that when he was learning the first lesson of being a spy, his second father told him that killing the enemy in the battlefield was desperate, and winning was a hero, but it was really terrible to have a heart to heart relationship with others. Since ancient times, military generals have never been civil servants. How could non sol really pull him into the gang? It''s no more than a cliche. Xu Qing said, "I know you''re a graduate student of Beijing University. This is the first year that there will be such a huge gang. It''s not easy. I believe you''ve got Xu Bingqing for a long time. There is no one else here. To tell you the truth, if you want to be an emperor, you will not come to China for trouble. "


    Feisol said: "I''m here to kill Xu Bingqing, but before I kill her, I need her family''s money."


    "That night you had to do it ahead of time, because you were afraid that I would come and you would not be able to kill her?"


    Before he could speak, Xu Qing put his cigarette end in his coffee and said, "are you afraid of me?"


    When feisol opened his mouth and was about to say something, Xu Qing continued to preempt and said, "you and I are not afraid that I will kill you now?"


    Feisol doesn''t want to talk any more. The coffee cup is a little heavier. In the distance, on a bamboo raft, three or two people sit cross knee. On the other side of the bamboo bridge leading to huxinting, Cao Fei comes. Xu Qing pays special attention to his right hand. His whole hand is wrapped with bandages. Zhu Pei''s "one finger" breaks all his fingers.


    "I''ve read martial arts novels in your country. If the martial arts masters fight each other, they have to be polite before they fight. They will fight each other for about a time. They don''t fight each other as soon as they meet. I didn''t expect that you have no self-restraint!" As soon as fisol''s face began to smile, he began to restrain himself, because a woman, like a ghost, leaned against the pillar. Who was Juppe? Wen San didn''t know when he was sitting on the guardrail beside the small wooden bridge. Instead of looking at Cao Fei, he was staring at the surging river.


    Xu Qing stood up, pulled out his pistol, drew out his saber and said, "what kind of master are you? You are just a foreign dog coming to China. I want to kill you in the army. Ha, you have great powers and know how to use diplomatic pressure. You want to live in front of me today? "Feisol also stood up, clenched his fist and touched his back. He didn''t expect that Xu Qing was a man who said he would do it. When Xu Qing slowly raised his gun, Xu Bingqing''s voice came and cried: "feisol, how are you here? What are you doing here? Xu Qing, what are you going to do? "


    Xu Qing bites the back teeth. It''s over. Such a good opportunity

 C59

    No surprise, Xu Bingqing saw Xu Qing draw a gun to his boyfriend, pulled Xu Qing''s clothes like crazy, and cried and scolded: "my boyfriend came to me, you don''t let me meet him, but brought him here, what do you want to do? Do you want to kill him? Do you think you are an official and can kill people at will? What''s wrong with him? Why are you so unscrupulous? He''s just my boyfriend. Should I die to be my boyfriend? "


    Xu Bingqing has become a tearful person. Xu Qing knows that if he killed feisol today, Xu Bingqing will certainly have a more crazy move. It''s a small matter how he can''t get along with himself. If he can''t think of suicide, it''s not easy to do and it''s not good-looking. Completely deviated from their original intention to protect her, never give up, Xu Qing gave up, squatted down and grabbed her arm, said: "OK, I don''t kill him, let''s go!"


    "Go away, I''m quitting. I''m quitting this job. I''m going with my boyfriend!" It''s true that a woman in love is a fool. It''s because feisol hasn''t made any unique moves in front of her, and she has a preconceived idea that Xu Qing is so unscrupulous because she wants to chase her. In fact, she only needs to think about it carefully to understand that Xu Qing''s experience all the way, regardless of jealousy. He is the official pet. How can the official pet be a bad person? Since it''s not a bad guy, it must be a bad guy. It''s just that she was poisoned by this beautiful man, and she couldn''t figure it out at all.


    How is it possible for her to follow fisol? Xu Qing can''t compromise on this matter. The bottom line of Xu Qing is Xu Bingqing''s life safety. It''s not whether she feels uncomfortable or not. Xu Qing lowered her voice and said, "don''t let me kill him now. As long as I shoot one shot, there will be more than a dozen sniper guns aiming here!"


    Xu Bingqing knew that Xu Qing was not joking and had no way to resist. He could only take a deep look at feisol and pleaded: "in the future, you can stay away from him. You can rest assured that if you don''t leave me, I will live and die together."


    In the night, with the moonlight and the light shining each other, Xu Qing sees Fei Sol''s provocative eyes. However, he really doesn''t want Xu Bingqing to be hurt in any way. In that case, he has no face to see Xu Hu when he dies. Fortunately, he can still take Xu Bingqing away today, but the four words "life and death depend on each other" make him sad.


    Back on shore, the soldiers'' camp was quiet, only a few soldiers who had just changed their posts were patrolling back and forth, and the spy company''s sniper sentry was blinking. The sniper has seen Xu Qing raise his gun on the pavilion in the middle of the lake. He thinks there is a fight, but it doesn''t start. He also sees the beautiful girl sitting in Xu Qing''s car all the time. I really don''t know what the inside story is. If I can''t figure it out, I won''t think about it. He''s a soldier. He''ll fight wherever the chief points out! However, the soldiers have an illusion that there may be a big battle to be fought. Or, just about to reach the destination, why did Xu Qing call his company here?


    Xu Qing is really afraid to see Xu Bingqing''s eyes, very tangled. Tell her that she is the child raised by her biological father, that her biological father died, and that she will protect her? She would never listen to that! Tell her fisol''s here to kill her? In that way, she had an image of herself - she was free to talk. Is prevention just bullshit? Only with the result, when she is scarred, can she know what is right?


    Xu Qing suddenly felt very tired, three days and three nights of practice did not let him feel so tired. Wen San and Xu Qing are really close to each other. Knowing that he is not happy, he came over and said, "brother, I think this girl is still a little fond of you. She is not the kind of person who doesn''t know whether she is good or bad. The trouble lies with feisol. I don''t know what kind of soul soup he has. As soon as he appears, Xu Bingqing is defeated. He should be killed! "


    "Ha ha, it''s easy to say. If you kill him, Xu Bingqing will be useless. Unless she knows what''s going on, other people can''t touch this kind of thing!" Xu Qing is still trying to smile and adjust his mind. He can''t think about emotion. The more he thinks about it, the more he becomes a dead end. Xu Qing takes out the map of Southern Anhui from his car, changes the topic, and says, "feisol is a foreign man. He has a bad mind, and he is not decisive and self righteous! What''s hard to deal with is that I don''t know what cards he has and how he sets them up in the dark. "


    Wen San asked, "what should we do then?"


    "Salad!" Xu Qing replied with a sneer and went to sleep. It was only two hours. In the darkest hours before dawn, Xu Qing had gathered with four auxiliary instructors, Hong Jian and Jiang Shangwu, driving a small lamp in the military truck, laying maps and calculating the lives and deaths of some people.


    On the other hand, fisol was also thinking about it with people around him. It was in a forest without any light. Fisol said calmly, "I know where Xu Qing came from. I''ve been studying the soldiers in that place all these years, and I''ve been lucky to get a complete battle information of their commando team. But today, for the second time, I still have some people who can''t see through this unit, No matter how careful I am, I always inadvertently say something that adds to the lily. Now we are still taking the initiative. We must deal with him. If we let him take the initiative, we will not be able to stay any longer. His situation is basically clear. There are two masters around, four soldiers from the same place as him, and the others are all students, that is, cannon fodder. But I don''t know what backstage this boy has. We have to pay attention to the combat power of our troops It''s ten times as much as his... "Feisol looked around at his cards, with 200% confidence, said darkly: "Xu Hu, Liu Chengwu, I want to make your roots a big joke!"


    At the beginning of a dialogue between Xu Qing and him, he only realized that he was the enemy of Xu Bingqing''s parents in business. If he heard this sentence, he might know more than that.


    Of course, the paper can''t hold fire. In the early morning, the sun just came out. Shen Yi received a report from the science department of the Sixth Army that the non Saul gene matched Warren Buffett by 96% and the father son relationship was 100%. As soon as the news came out, the science Department fried the pot first. Columbus discovered the new world, which soon caused the shock of the Sixth Army. Shen Yi was very happy to see the news Dirty is also a sudden jump, how does Buffett have a son? This is a very terrible news. Shen Yi sent the news to Xu Qing for the first time, then ordered the eyeliner to investigate Buffett''s life path.


    Unaware that Xu Qing was on his way, he left Huangchao lake with his soldiers. Xu Qingxin, who had already lined up his troops, never gave up. After passing a village full of left behind old people and children, he looked out at the green mountains and waters in front of the village and murmured, "what if you send ten times as many troops as I do? With the protection of the real dragon in China, what can a foreign devil do? It''s Xu Bingqing. I have to find a way to deal with it! "


    Xu Bingqing is not in his car. He hides in the military truck out of sight and out of mind. Xu Qing dares to say so.


    Juppe leaned lazily on the back seat and said: "girls'' mind, if you want her to forget another person, you have to make her fall in love with a new person. Boy, you can use all your skills to make him fall in love with you!"


    "Ha ha, it''s easy to say. She''s my sister. How can I?"


    Juppe yawned and said, "I don''t know what to do. I know everything about your aunt, so I can''t understand the relationship between men and women. "


    Xu Qing sighed. Wen Sanyou said, "brother Xu, I feel like I''m in love with a woman. I really love that kind of woman!"


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "there are only three women here, who?"


    "Well, it''s a long story. When I was in the capital, I begged for food. I had to ask anyone. There was a girl who gave me money and said she wanted to buy me a hamburger. Oh, I suddenly missed her!" Wen San hasn''t been doing anything right all the time. It''s really like that.


    Xu Qing turned to look at her and said, "brother, when you live in Beijing in the future, tell me about the characteristics and I''ll help you pay attention to them."


    "I''ll never forget her in my life. She''s almost one meter tall and looks like she''s six or seven years old..."


    Xu Qing not only didn''t want to talk to him, but also wanted to kill him.


    Wen Sanle said: "I mean, whether it''s your sister, your aunt or your aunt, just like age is not the distance of love, and relationship is not the problem of love!"


    Xu qingpai mouth, way: "crooked reason!"


    The road ahead is a gorge, with sharp but not high mountains on both sides, and a large area of cotton fields in the middle. It has been a long time since the beginning of autumn, and a large area of white is very beautiful. There is a bumpy cement road next door. Xu Qing is going to return to his southeast base from here. According to the time, the soldiers of the Armed Forces Department should help themselves to arrange the delivery of the students.


    Xu Bingqing was sitting in the military truck, lying on the edge, looking at the beautiful scenery on the side of the road, thinking, what''s the matter with feisol? Where has he gone? Why didn''t he come to find himself? Why didn''t he meet him directly and talk to Xu Qing? Judging from Xu Qing''s urination, it''s estimated that you can''t be sentenced to death if you kill him. Well, it''s rather tangled. Are you cruel to Xu Qing? After all, he didn''t bully himself, only the hateful Wen San, who always stares at his chest and knocks himself out, hateful man.


    Sixty miles of deserted wild cotton fields have always been full of vitality, but today, some of them are dead. In the narrowest part of the canyon, a young man in black sits on a stone, looking into the distance with his glasses. In front of him are nearly 2000 men in black with submachine guns of various types. The word "Gu" is tattooed on their necks.


    Thirty miles away from Xu Qing, in the cotton field on one side, three or two Taoists strolled slowly. Cao Fei, who has made friends with Xu Qing.


    Behind Xu Qing, Fei sol leads people out of the village where Xu Qinggang has just passed. There are more than 20 men with blonde hair and blue eyes, who are supposed to be the pro guards he trained.


    At that moment, the birds all over the place suddenly rose. Xu Qing stepped on the brake, turned off the engine, opened the car door and got off the car. He poured a bubble of urine beside the cotton field, lit a cigarette, took out the broad back broadsword from the trunk, looked at the blade, and said, "besieged on all sides! This white place is going to turn red... "

 C60

    The young man who cared for his family did not move his position on the stone. Maybe he was a little tired, so he just lay on the stone and let the wind gently blow his hair. She looks pretty.


    As the eldest son of Gu''s family, he naturally has to work hard for Gu''s family. He and Xu Qing have no hatred at all. They don''t know each other at all. How can they hate each other? The old man complained that Xu Qing had arrested hundreds of people in his family on the Yellow River. This time, 2000 people were sent here. One order: if the soldiers dare to arrest people again, they will shoot each other. Who is afraid of who? It''s like who''s not legal.


    Two thousand people, there must be a leader. If Gu Xin doesn''t come, who will? He has been famous since he was a child. Many people say that he was brought out by his family. These old dogs, who only know how to bite but have no power to bind a chicken, don''t know the truth of the famous wuxushi. I heard from the buyers that Xu Qing is not a simple person. He has a big background. It seems that his background is not very good. He is a strong fighter.


    Gu Xin is a favorite of family planning. He has been well-dressed since he was a child, but he never gave up training with the security team. In terms of personal skills, what else can he say about fighting with the taekwondo black belt when he was six years old? What makes him most proud is that he really served in a special combat brigade for three years. Although he never fought, he was better than some people.


    Gu Xin thought, what''s wrong with Xu Qing? Don''t he know that Gu''s family has the gold medal of No.1 national leader of the first generation? Even if you are the general''s own flesh and blood, you can''t take care of your family!


    Gu Xin sat up straight and said, "Xu Qing, in fact, I seldom see young heroes. I feel a little lonely. But you have to die to prove me. If you are a hero, I will bury you!"


    This is 2000 people, 2000 guns. Gu Xin opened a MP5 insurance in his hand, and a crow beside him flew away.


    Three Liang daoren found that Xu Qing was still 2000 meters away from him. They moved slowly in the direction of Xu Qing and muttered, "what is the world for? In the world of rivers and lakes, fish can grow old. At the sound of the hammer, there is a vast expanse of water! " Every year, these three or two people can''t get into the ranks of experts, but every year they can get into the preliminaries. They have been ridiculed by many people. It''s really an embarrassing existence.


    Cao Fei suffered a big loss and asked, "that woman''s finger broke my four fingers. Can you stop it?"


    Three two humanitarian: "Zhu Pei became famous at the age of 20. He has been famous in the world for eight years in a row, but later he got married and gave birth to a daughter. The born master became a layman. Is his ability half as good as before. Anyway, I can stop Xu Qing before you kill her. "


    Cao Fei''s right hand has been abandoned. It''s just like that. But if the world knew that he was really fierce with his left hand knife, he would be the number one person in the world. There are just two children in front of us. We use a butcher''s knife to kill chickens, but don''t we break them?


    From Xu Qing''s mobile phone, he sent one text message after another. Looking at the surrounding environment, he looked solemn and said: "the security guard of Gu''s family is already a turtle in the urn. Three or two Taoists and Cao Fei, not sol himself, will make trouble to me. Chen manchai doesn''t show up. He should leave a way for feisol. Jiang Shangwu''s serious crime team cooperates with Wen San and should win Cao Fei, right?! I just don''t know if this non sol has any backhand. "


    Another short message came. Xu Qing was pleasantly surprised. It was a long message from the commander. It started with the exact location of Chen manchai and the arrangement of troops. Xu Qing immediately picked up his walkie talkie and said, "martial arts, you don''t need to be here. Chen manchai is in an unfinished villa at three o''clock, 12 kilometers away. There are more than 40 people around him to protect it. There is a blue spray painted house. It''s very beautiful There are two heavy armour cross-country vehicles in the big factory with ammunition on the surface and red spray paint. Blow up these two places first and then fight. Remember, if you catch Chen manchai alive and kill him, it''s a failure of the mission. "


    Jiang Shangwu''s seven men were fully armed outside the mountains on both sides. When they were ordered, they immediately went to carry out new tasks. It''s just that Wensan is under a lot of pressure.


    With the support of the commander, Xu Qing''s heart has all been put down. Today, none of the thieves who surround himself can run away. However, as he continues to read the text messages, Xu Qing''s face gradually changes. Why did he know the news at this time? His eyes were red. Wen San asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Xu Qing raised his hand to indicate that he was OK. He bypassed their sight. On the other side, he held back his tears. His fathers and godmother were still cold! But he twice gave this son of a bitch a way to live. How can you think of it? It''s Warren Buffett''s wild seed? Xu Qing paced back and forth. He bit the back of his hand and cried. He didn''t feel bad about anything else. He just pitied Xu Hu and hated himself. He missed two opportunities to vent his anger for his parents. Xu Bingqing, your life is important, but there is one thing in the world that is more important than the blood sacrifice of Warren Buffett''s wild seed for his parents? They are all watching in the sky!


    Xu Qing looked at himself in the window, tearful, very disgusted, he pointed to himself in the mirror, kept shaking his head, dialed Shen Yi''s phone, choked: "commander, I want reinforcements, no matter how today, I can''t let this son of a bitch go alive, I want to tear him to pieces!"


    Shen Yiman responded painfully: "hold your mind. I''m on my way. I''ll go myself!" Shen Yi hung up the phone and said to the soldiers in the transport plane: "when we get to the position, we jump high and open low. Xu Qing''s position is windy. Pay attention to safety!"Shen Yi has to come in person. She has investigated all of fisol''s life trajectories when she was young. She started military training when she was six years old, and it was also trained by Warren Buffett''s team. Moreover, this boy has great talent. When she was 12 years old, she broke the mouth of a Nile crocodile with both hands in the crocodile pool. What''s really terrible is that after Xu Hu let go of Warren Buffett, she got a lot of money Since he was young, Buffett wanted to break the myth that Huaxia was a mercenary forbidden area. He gave his son the legal identity and sent him to Huaxia as an overseas student. The purpose was to kill Xu Hu''s daughter, the sister of the snake and the parents of the fierce man, and to have a shock in the capital The activities of the world let the killer alliance and the mercenary alliance know that Huaxia is not so terrible and can sneak in at any time.


    Now let''s see, it''s a 100% correct choice to let Xu Qing return to Beijing. Otherwise, it''s really a blind spot for Warren Buffett. Shen Yi immediately told the news to the team of leaders in Beijing. The second leader was more convinced that there must be someone who is not sol here.


    Xu Qing wiped away his tears, and his family affection and hatred poured into his heart together. His eyes showed his murderous intention. He walked out in front of everyone and roared in a hoarse voice: "kill me!"


    A sound below zero startled a flying bird again. Behind Gu Xin''s hiding cotton field, a car came. On the roof of the car stood a four link high-level dual-purpose heavy machine gun. This thing was called "infantry harvester" by soldiers. No one dared to show up within 2000 meters when it appeared on the battlefield. The firing rate can reach 1200 rounds per minute, 15.7mm grenade, 2000 people, how can it be stopped? And there''s more than one, two on both sides of their heads.


    When crossing the Yellow River, Xu Qing asked the four auxiliary instructors to leave for a while. Xu Qing either had nothing to do with them, or he went to use this powerful weapon.


    Two thousand security guards of Gu''s security company, the legal executioners who don''t want to die when they see money, look around when they hear the sound of bullets loading and metal rubbing. They are just a group of thugs who collect money and do business. They can''t even compare with the combat effectiveness of the weakest combat force in China. Looking at these people who are armed to the teeth like iron towers, they are stunned, and their cold sweat immediately disappears Infiltrated the underwear, the heart is shouting: my God.


    The voice of Xu Qing''s order to attack has been heard. "Daddada" pulls the trigger at Qingsan behind the family security group. The commando of the Sixth Army is the most terrible existence, but is the assistant instructor really bad? Auxiliary instructors are soldiers who participated in the training of the Sixth Army and were completely defeated by luck. They have the same fighting capacity as the commandos of the Sixth Army because of the favorable time, location and people.


    When the bullets were fired, the bodyguards of Gu''s family, who were hiding in the cotton field in white clothes, were fleshed with blood. They were grenades. They hit people, and their limbs were like paper. They broke up on the spot. The large caliber bullets shot from three directions, if they didn''t hit people, they would still kill people if they hit on stones.


    Gu Xin was so confident. As a family member, how could he imagine climbing out of the dead? He didn''t know what he was thinking. Gu Xin had the foundation and kept his head clear. When he was thinking about what to do, Qingsi, 2000 meters away, was armed with a sniper gun. A bullet shot through the child''s eyebrow and killed him.


    The fourth generation of Qing Dynasty said coldly: "fool, you dare to stand in such a battlefield!"


    What is death before victory? Gu Xin lost because he didn''t have a real combat experience.


    The security guards of Gu''s family were completely stunned. They were stunned by the fire tongue flying around. What kind of mission were they carrying out? They completely lost all their confidence and just wanted to run. However, these people who were wandering around didn''t expect that they were full of mines, mixed mines, anti infantry mines and jumping mines. Many people raised their hands and cried: "I surrender, surrender!"


    However, for the Sixth Army, there is no so-called "surrender the gun without killing". As long as you dare to fight against me, you will not be given the chance to regret it.


    Of the 2000 people, only a few hundred were killed by bullets, and the other hundreds were killed by thunder. The remaining thousands were scared out of their wits. The location of the security guard at home was completely changed into a ghost. In three minutes, the gunfire stopped. Three auxiliary instructors took eight student soldiers and went down to solve the enemy. As long as they were not dead, they were shot to death.


    It''s a tragic encirclement and annihilation. It''s a encirclement and annihilation without any sense of achievement for the people of the fourth Sixth Army. How can Qing Ben Chinese be thieves? How did the students vomit and how did they break up? Not to mention, the battle here left the guard work in an instant, and the heavy rain came from Xuqing

 C61

    Donnie didn''t take charge of solving the enemy''s affairs. She was ashamed to be associated with those boys who couldn''t see blood. With her strong physical ability, she came to Xu Qing for the first time. She didn''t secretly see what Xu Qing looked like. Holding a gun and observing the enemy situation around, she smelled of blood in the downwind. Xu Bing started to vomit early in the morning, but Donnie became more and more energetic He has a cold and clear temperament.


    Sanliang Taoist had arrived. He was about 20 meters in front of Xu Qing. He looked at Zhu Pei with a smile and said in a loud voice: "I''m a female Xia. Sanliang comes with Sanliang sword and asks for a fight!"


    Voice just fell, Xu Qing felt and battlefield not the same murderous, especially sharp, the wind seems to have two levels.


    Xu Bingqing couldn''t open his eyes. Naturally, Xu Qing stood in front of him, picked up the walkie talkie and said, "fourth uncle, you and the other three uncles should block the security guard who cares for the family. Don''t put any of them here. Hong Jian, it''s time for the Scout company to move. The sniper will go up the mountain. The rest of us will go near the village where we pass. Don''t put any birds here."


    When Hong Jian heard the sound of the heavy machine gun in the distance, his hands itched. Xu Qing finally gave the order. He jumped out of the car, did not speak, and only did sign language. At first sight, he was well-trained and dressed in green camouflage clothes. He was sure that he could not walk from the white cotton field. He entered the narrow forest on the other side and moved quickly.


    Feisol, you never thought that I could use four people to break your 2000 people. What''s more, my student soldiers only have eight, and the others are the best scouts. What''s your card? Show it!


    Xu Qing was angry and murderous, but he didn''t disturb his mind at all. He didn''t forget that there was Cao Fei beside him. Xu Qing patted Xu Bingqing on the shoulder and said, "go to hide in the car first. There may be stray bullets flying over."


    Xu Bingqing doesn''t say a word to Xu Qing. She also knows that today''s battle is not simple. From the chaotic battle in the hotel in the capital to the skirmish all the way, she can guess that Xu Qing''s opponent has to leave Xu Qing here. She is a little confused, and even has a little desire to kill Xu Qing. In that case, her boyfriend will be fine. Maybe Xu Qingzhen is not a good man. How can the military and police kill every enemy? There will always be a chance for people to surrender. He is too overbearing. It''s hard for him to survive. Last night''s extortion of confessions was also a severe blow. It''s just that Hong Jian company commander, Jiang Shangwu, the head of the serious crime team, this middle-aged beautiful aunt, and this female student, she hasn''t observed carefully all the time. Beautiful aunt is paid to come here. Will this female student be coerced by Xu Qing?


    In such a situation, she naturally wants to step back, but to Xu Bingqing''s surprise, Xu Qing also steps back. She has seen Cao Fei''s ability, but Wen San can''t beat it. Is Xu Qing going to let Wen San deal with this powerful person alone? Thanks to Wen San, he is regarded as a brother, so he doesn''t care about others'' life or death?


    To Xu Bingqing''s surprise, Wen San said, "brother Xu, I''m afraid I have to use your good knife this time. I don''t know how long I can block it for you!"


    Xu Qing said: "you have to help me keep in the way. Aunt Pei can help you if she takes three Liang. I can''t do it because I''m going to hurt him. "


    Xu Bingqing was stunned. What is true love in need? Xu Qing''s ugly face finally revealed, he was afraid of injury, let his brother to die?


    Xu Qing doesn''t care what the girl is thinking any more. He looks at Zhu Pei''s situation. He didn''t know what the origin of Juppe was, but he basically understood the origin of the three or two. For several years in a row, he stopped in the preliminary competition and didn''t get into the expert list. It seemed like a big joke to others, but he couldn''t laugh.


    It was three or two men who took the initiative to attack. They were extremely fierce. They stepped on the sand and stones on the concrete road and ran to Zhu Pei quickly. The truth of Taoism is round, but the old Taoist just hit Zhu Pei in the face. Xu qingmingxian saw that before the old Taoist''s fists arrived, the style of fists came first, blowing open Zhu Pei''s long hair. In traditional martial arts, there is a saying that fists are afraid of youth. However, this old Taoist is in line with the saying that the longer the years of practice, the greater the ability. Zhu Pei sneered and hit him with a fist. He seemed to know Zhu Pei''s skill well. He quickly withdrew his move. He slipped his feet and pushed his palms to Zhu Pei''s ribs. Zhu Pei still sneered. He knocked his right elbow down and hit Lao Dao''s joints. Lao Dao had no choice but to withdraw his move. But he never thought that Zhu Pei''s move was just to push back his attack He didn''t get up, moved his center of gravity, raised his left knee and hit the Taoist priest. He was hit and retreated.


    Xu Qing is at ease. Three or two Taoists are not Zhu Pei''s opponents. Looking at Wen San, he holds a steel knife in his hand and looks at Cao Fei face to face. Although the sword is in full swing, no one has done anything. Wen San''s momentum makes Xu Qing feel that there is no problem around him. He picks up the walkie talkie and says, "Hong Jian, how many people are there in non Sol''s side?"


    At this time, Hong Jian had already taken people to the commanding height, the walkie talkie was on, and there was no gunshot. Hong Jian said: "I didn''t see non Saul people."


    Xu Qing clear, "non sol is likely to have sneaked to my side."


    Hong Jian said decisively, "I''ll go back now."


    "Don''t come back. They must have planted mines along the way. Taking the main road is their target. You go to reinforce Jiang Shangwu. You don''t have to worry about it here."


    Hong Jian can only take orders to go, but he doesn''t believe that he can''t find them in such a narrow forest? He turned on the drone and flew to Xu Qing''s head, but there was no movement beside him except for the two close combat teams. Hong Jian wondered if Xu Qing''s judgment was wrong?In the blink of an eye, Xu Qing squats down with a "Ding" sound. A bullet stirs up a little spark on the roof of the car. Hong Jian is a bit silly. This is not a sniper, but a conventional assault rifle. The single shot wants to explode Xu Qing''s head, and the place where the gunfire rings is exactly where they came from. Hong Jian''s face is very ugly. How can his reconnaissance company go to the battlefield?


    And the next second, the Gunslinger''s head in the forest of Hongjian spewed out a stream of blood mist, and the voice of Qingsi came from the general earphone, "Xu Qing''s frontal danger is relieved."


    Knowing that he can''t delay any longer, Hong Jian immediately takes people to reinforce Jiang Shangwu. No matter what his ability is, he believes that if he dares to fight, he will win. At the end of the war, he can''t even drink soup.


    Looking at Xu Qing''s side, the non sol people immediately knew the location of Qing Si. The bullets poured down and they carried out a round of fire suppression. However, it was a very stupid thing for them to leak the location. Qing Yi stood on the top of the mountain, holding a six link heavy machine gun in his hand, with six thousand bullets hanging on his body, pouring to the fire point where the fire suppression was being carried out.


    The sound of the gun is no longer "dada". The sound is like an engine. There is a red halo at the muzzle of the gun. The cartridge case at the butt of the gun falls like raindrops. The bullet is pulled apart like a fire dragon. It destroys a large forest. There is no one there. There is only a pile of broken meat. Clear two''s voice spreads, "eldest brother, the sniper is depicting you, move."


    Qing Yi, who had finished shooting all the bullets, threw down the M134, turned around and ran. The next second, a sniper gun bullet exploded a big hole in his position. Qing Si said: "it''s Barrett anti equipment sniper gun. Everyone hide it. I haven''t found him yet."


    Xu Qing hooked the corner of his mouth and said, "fourth uncle, he''s in your four o''clock direction. The sniper position is white, and the gun sight is not camouflaged. Let him be alert by firing a gun first. He will never dare to shoot again!"


    Qingsi did as he did. Xu Qing opened the trunk, took out his sniper gun again, assembled it, put the tripod on the roof, but did not hit the enemy sniper. Standing quietly and observing the movement around, Qingsi and the sniper are on the bar. Qingyi is also watched by a Raider. Qinger Qingsan is missing, and he is believed to have made contact with the enemy. Xuqing continues to observe the jungle, sees the figure flashing, and says: "Donnie, do you see that man? Go and deal with him


    "Good!" When she was about to leave, Xu Qing said, "remember the photo you developed for me? It''s them. When they fight, just remember one thing. Don''t be afraid. For people of this level, you can kill them with another hit! "


    Donnie carried the gun and rushed into the forest. Xu Bingqing was silly again and said, "you asked a student to fight for you?"


    Xu Qing stares at Zhu Peiwen, who is in the middle of a fierce battle. He ignores her gossip. Zhu Pei has the upper hand. Close combat is almost abnormal. Xu Qing feels that she will be killed if she can''t fight with her. What''s her origin?! Wen San was not so optimistic. He was always in a bad position. Fortunately, he didn''t get a knife.


    Xu Qing took a deep breath and said something that puzzled Xu Bingqing, "it''s time to come. If you don''t come again, there''s no chance!"


    Wen San finally got a knife. Xu Bingqing''s heart twitched and said, "if Wen San can''t stop this master, what can you do?"


    Xu Qing still didn''t speak to him. In a fit of anger, Xu Bingqing wanted to pull Xu Qing. Xu Qing turned around and stared coldly into her eyes. Her eyes were like knives. Xu Bingqing was scared.


    Xu Qing looked at the students who were squatting in the corner and were afraid. In order to escape, a family security survivor had to fight these dolls. Xu Qing pulled the trigger of the sniper gun. The guy''s head exploded and his tofu brain exploded in Cui Jia''s face. This time, he even vomited bile, an excellent student on the training ground, Xu Qing was not angry. He was just a little sorry that none of the students, except Donnie, could form a group with him. Xu Qing picked up the walkie talkie and said, "uncles, go and take these students alone, let them fight with the foreign troops in the forest, and force them out of their blood, enough for the foreign troops to eat a pot!"


    Xu Bingqing gritted his teeth and said, "are you not afraid of those students'' accidents?"


    Xu Qing''s voice was cold and said, "shut your mouth and I''ll accommodate you. It''s not because you look so good, because you have so much money at home! If you don''t have that person, you are worthless in my eyes


    "You It seems that Xu Bingqing was scolded so sharply for the first time in his life, and his tears immediately rolled down.


    As soon as Xu Qing said this, he regretted it. How could he hurt others when he was angry? But Xu Qing didn''t have time to say a good word to her again, because he saw feisol floating out of the cotton field with three people. Maybe he was sure that there was no one available around him, and he walked leisurely

 C62

    After 12 kilometers of cross-country travel, the hiding place of Chen manchai is right in front of us.


    There is a small lake in front of the villa. Jiang Shangwu''s team is wearing black, yellow and green camouflage suits, which are very harmonious. Super strength bullet proof vests protect them from any damage above the waist and below the neck. They have manganese steel helmets on their heads. Apart from Barrett''s anti equipment weapons, no guns can blow their heads. There are many weapons in every artery and vein position Targeted protective gear really protects the teeth.


    In addition to a base of ammunition, they are equipped with high explosive grenades and flash bombs, parrots with small UAVs, remote-controlled chariots and other weapons, ready to carry out a fatal blow to Chen manchai.


    Jiang Shangwu smeared oil on his face and said in a low voice: "the commander ordered us to capture Chen Mancai alive and kill him, which is tantamount to the failure of the mission. This battle is not easy to fight. Chen manchai has given up military training these years, but he is an absolutely strong commander. There are only a few dozen people around him, but his combat effectiveness can''t be underestimated. Cunning rabbit has three caves. We have to prevent him from running away! " During the war, Jiang Shangwu did not call Xu Qing brother Xu, but the chief.


    The insidious hyena added: "even if we catch a man, we need to prevent his accomplices from attacking and saving him on the road while taking him away."


    "So, if the armory is going to be bombed, we''ll keep those two armored cross-country vehicles. King Kong leopard, the position will be given to you two. In the early stage, we''ll be responsible for firepower suppression, and in the later stage, we''ll be responsible for meeting us!" Jiang Shangwu looked at the hawk and said, "together with the war, you are responsible for getting rid of all the eyes of Chen manchai. Parrot, as soon as the gun goes off, I will see the explosion of the ammunition depot. Judging from the structure of the villa, it faces south. There are no windows in the north and it''s a large open plain. Chen manchai can''t escape from the north. Even if he doesn''t want to jump from the roof and escape from that direction, he can''t escape from the sniper gun of the hawk, the hyena, the gray wolf and me. They sneak in from three places, East and southwest. No matter who finds the target, they will make a quick decision and arrest! "


    The arrangement is precise enough. If Xu Qing is here, he will totally deny Jiang Shangwu''s arrangement. One reason is that Chen manchai is nothing but rubbish!


    Jiang Shangwu''s loud voice ignited the morale of the members of the crime squad. With his "action", the soldiers went into the water one after another, swam to a high grass area in front of the villa and quietly dispersed. The hawk runs fast with a sniper on his back. On the high ground about 300 meters away from the villa, he finds an enemy''s Secret sentry, sneaks to the position of 10 meters, speeds up suddenly, runs forward, hooks his neck with one hand, presses his back shoulder with both knees, and uses force back and forth to tear off his throat and pull out the bone on his neck. In the best position of the field of vision, Xiaoying set up a sniper position and said in a soft voice: "Xiaoying in position!"


    Even if the face of the delicate looking parrot is smeared with oil paint, it is also a beautiful man. With a police tablet computer in hand, it controls a tracked vehicle like a child''s toy. It enters the grass, then drills through the crack of the door, enters the weapons depot, and whispers: "the chariot is in place!"


    Hawk through the sniper gun sight glass, overall situation, said: "bulletproof car garage back wall has edges and corners, suitable for climbing, King Kong and leopard you from there past!"


    King Kong and leopard immediately lurked to the bottom of the wall. The eagle pulled the trigger twice in a row and killed two people patrolling on the roof. They fell into the grass. While King Kong and leopard were climbing, Jiang Shangwu said, "let''s go!"


    The eight eight snipers in the little eagle''s hand were equipped with silencers, and the sentries were kept flat. Finally, these people were alarmed. Many people without guns went to the armory to get things. The parrot detonated the armory, and five or six people were blown to pieces. The enemy tried to shoot, but could not find where the enemy was.


    King Kong and leopard arranged the ropes on the top floor, slid down, twisted the porter''s neck, and took control of the two chariots.


    Jiang Shangwu and hyena gray wolf attack from three sides, armed with silencers and guns, and shoot the person who dares to show up. Most criminals in China have not received military training, because those who have received military training will be watched to death. The people who protect Chen manchai are just a group of crooked melons. They will soon march in line with Cheng Sanjiao, with 360 degree muzzle, Hawk peripheral sniper gun coordination, point who who is pregnant.


    At this time, Chen manchai was still waiting in his room for news of feisol. He was a very calculating man, but he didn''t expect anyone to come here to find his own trouble. He quickly picked up a pistol and stood at the window. He had forgotten how the army had taught him. How could he stand at the window at this time?


    The little Eagle said: "find the target, in the second room on the left of the third floor!"


    Jiang Shangwu said, "I''ll go! Others, cover At the first order, Jiang Shangwu broke away from the battle and climbed nimbly. Chen manchai''s people could be regarded as seeing people and were not afraid of death. They shot at Jiang Shangwu. The result was a word of death.


    Chen manchai looks at the war situation outside, his hair explodes, and his unprecedented fear permeates his internal organs. This is the person who has a ghost in his heart. No matter when, he can''t sleep well. But there is another one, that is, to force people, rabbits also bite people, not to mention a person who does not dare to be caught? Chen manchai watched Jiang Shangwu climb up, opened the window, opened a grenade fuse, stopped for three seconds, and threw out the grenade.Jiang Shangwu has experienced many battles, and he has killed all the most terrible drug dealers. But this order to catch him alive has constrained him. Chen manchai''s position is now the easiest to be killed by a sniper. The hawk''s heart is itching, but he doesn''t dare to shoot. Seeing the grenade, Jiang Shangwu, who was already hanging on the wall, jumped to the other wall in a hurry. The grenade just exploded at this time, and the flying shrapnel shook out the blood fog on Jiang Shangwu''s arms.


    Chen manchai shows his head and wants to shoot at Jiang Shangwu with a gun. Xiaoying pulls the trigger immediately. The bullet penetrates Chen manchai''s arm. After the gun is dropped, Jiang Shangwu is relieved and says, "well done!" After flying back to the original position, sharp hands and feet jump in from the window.


    Chen manchai has given up his resistance at this time, but he really doesn''t want to be caught. Holding a grenade, he has taken out the fuse and thrown it out to die with Jiang Shangwu. Jiang Shangwu widens his eyes, takes off his helmet immediately, and clasps the grenade. With a loud bang, the grenade explodes. Jiang Shangwu is bounced high up and hits the roof of the house. His mouth and nose bleed and faints Go.


    Chen manchai seems to see the opportunity, open the door and want to go, but he doesn''t know where an electric stick comes from. He points his neck straight, and with a "click", Chen manchai faints. Such an insidious person, except hyenas, has no one else. He goes to check Jiang Shangwu''s injury. The gray wolf has come forward, handcuffs Chen manchai, and then puts his bulletproof vest and peeping suit here On the old boy''s body, just a second ago, Xu Qing told them to be careful of being killed by feisol.


    Gray wolf and others dare not make mistakes.


    So far, their mission has been very successful. Chen manchai''s dozens of bodyguards have all been killed. Jiang Shangwu''s quiet awakening means that they have no casualties.


    Hyena is still joking with Jiang Shangwu, saying: "it''s not worth watching the movie. Ordinary people can''t think of a way to buckle a grenade on a helmet."


    Jiang Shangwu was hit by his helmet and said, "get out of here. I think non sol may kill people."


    The operation lasted only 15 minutes. They left the villa in two heavy bulletproof vehicles with heavy machine guns. King Kong and leopard controlled one by themselves. The drivers were hyena and gray wolf. Jiang Shangwu and parrot controlled Chen manchai in the back of the vehicle. Xiaoying continued to guard with sniper guns in the dark. They always felt that this task was a little too easy .


    In fact, Xu Qing said the most important person in this battle was Chen manchai when he assigned the task the night before. If he caught Chen manchai, it would not take a few days for non sol to die, because non Sol''s attitude towards Chen manchai was different From the perspective of degree, this old boy knows all the layout of fisol in China. As long as Chen Mancai confesses, all the forces of fisol will become street mice.


    Xu Qing has really been analyzing the position of Chen manchai. The commander gave him a surprise. He would rather be passive around him than make sure to arrest Chen manchai. So later, he even asked Hong Jian to take the whole reconnaissance company to reinforce him.


    Jiang Shangwu''s team knew the importance of this operation better than anyone else, but only when they came out did they realize that the real difficulty was that they did not know where to send Chen manchai. Xu Qing was bound to be in the middle of a battle. Without an absolutely safe place, their battle would not end.


    Hyenas in front of the armored car suddenly stepped on the brake, thanks to the gray wolf technology is not bad, no rear end, walkie talkie, hyenas said: "the front is a minefield!"


    The corner of King Kong''s mouth was high, and he slightly lowered the muzzle of the heavy machine gun. The bullets poured out along the road, stimulating the land mines along the way. At the same time, the sound of vehicles came from behind. Jiang Shangwu roared: "go


    Two cars just started, several anti tank shells fell in front of them, and the air wave made the body shake violently. Not surprisingly, Fei sol also attaches great importance to Chen manchai.


    Heavy machine guns couldn''t turn around, they had to run forward with thick armor.


    The narrow path, taking the "s" shaped route, results in climbing up the mountain and turning into the ditch. Next, a double blessing and a double disaster happened. Right in front of them, a Hummer H3, which had already stopped production, came from the front. Because there was a huge bullet net behind, King Kong didn''t dare to show his head and hit it with a heavy machine gun. Is that ok? That''s Hummer!


    It''s too passive to go on like this. We have to think of a way to make hyenas'' eyes shine when vehicles collide.


    From one side of the hillside, a Hummer also ran down, with a speed of 120 mph. When it was about to hit, a German Shepherd first jumped out of the window and quickly entered the forest. At the moment when the two cars collided, a short haired woman jumped out of the roof window and stepped on the trunk of the car, balancing the impact and drilling into the forest. And the car was hit in the ditch and didn''t explode.


    It''s just that there are too many bullets in the back. It''s obvious that their team member, xiaoque, didn''t dodge in time. He didn''t know where he was shot and ejected a blood mist.


    What''s the point? Jiang Shangwu was angry and roared: "stop and fight with them!"


    It''s not just Jiang Shangwu who gets angry. Shen Yidu, his crime squad, thinks that he is a hero. How ever was he chased out like a dog? I''m full of evil in my heart. These bastards are too rampant in my Chinese land.Hyenas in front of the car stop first and drift sideways, while gray wolves in the back of the car rush to the hillside, adding a barrier to their female team sparrow. In addition to parrots in the car to control and protect Chen manchai, the soldiers get out of the car and fire at the opposite side.


    It''s a matter of whether the bullets are accurate or not. What we want is a loud voice, a dense number of bullets and a momentum. We need to make these thieves feel that some people can''t be bullied. What''s wrong with a shoulder rocket launcher? Give it a try!


    In such a chaotic situation, it is always the sniper who can make effective shooting. Xiaoying detours to bring down many people. When all the cards of the enemy are played, ammunition becomes the biggest problem.


    Soon, the hyena''s position was out of ammunition. As soon as it came out of the gap, it was hit by a rocket. Raoshi hyena hid fast, and was also bombed with seven meat and eight vegetables. The heavy armored car weighing more than ten tons was almost overturned. The huge sound made Jiang Shangwu come back from his anger. He roared: "parrot, you take Chen manchui and go quickly, and the hawk will cover it. If Chen manchui''s dog doesn''t die I''ll rush to the enemy''s line and play the glory bomb! Damn shame


    King Kong suddenly roared: "brothers, hide quickly, armor piercing bullet!"


    Everyone''s face turned green and they scattered from the position. A steel cannonball whirled through the thick armor, and at the other end, it exploded violently. Everyone was dodging, but there were different levels of damage. Everyone''s ears are buzzing, and they can''t hear anyone around them.


    Who would have thought that non Sol''s men also had heavy firepower. Originally, these people wanted to go to Xu Qing''s position to suppress the firepower. Non sol knew that Chen manchai had been taken away and asked them to kill that guy before they could intercept him like this.


    Jiang Shangwu doesn''t think there is a problem in his fight. Maybe Xu Qing''s chess is weaker than sol''s?! His eyes turned red with shock. He grinned bitterly. He thought to himself that Chen manchai was not working well in this situation. If Xu Qing wanted to turn the situation back, he would have to kill feisol in another battlefield. If he could not, the team would have been defeated when they waded from the capital to the Yangtze River Valley.


    There is no solution. Half dead soldiers are ready to pull the glory bomb, but they did not wait for the enemy to come up.


    It was at this time and place that the war was turned upside down. It really took one minute to decide the outcome of a war. Hong Jian''s reconnaissance company came at this critical moment. Without saying a word, more than 100 guns shot down bullets from high places. The concentration of firepower made the enemy camp shrouded in pale gold, and there were bullet holes from the top of the head to the center of the feet.


    When the soldiers of the serious crime group saw the medical soldiers, their tears rolled down and they just wanted to shout: "Chinese soldiers, there will never be a bloody defeat..."

 C63

    It has been ten minutes since Xu Qing confronted feisol. Xu Bingqing, a bystander, finally realized that feisol''s identity is not so simple, because he cares too much. At this time, Xu Bingqing still has the illusion that feisol came for himself?


    Care is chaos, Xu Bingqing thought of non sol body, Xu Qing where will let her nonsense? Two points on a acupoint of Xu Bingqing''s body, the girl only felt that she was numb and had lost all her strength. She was soft on the ground. She could see and hear, but could not stand up.


    In this regard, non sol just looked on coldly, Xu Qing did not show any performance. Zhu Pei has already broken the three two swords of the three two Taoist priests with empty hands. The old boy is still struggling to support him. On the contrary, Wen San is hit by the sword in both arms, in the back waist and in the belly, but he also makes Cao Fei pant, and the battlefield has once been stuck.


    At this time, Xu Qing and feisol are waiting for a message.


    Finally, their mobile phone rings at the same time. Seeing the news, Xu Qing is relieved. Instead of sol, his Twilight Vampire temperament is completely gone. Instead, it''s like a vampire in a horror movie. He''s full of murders.


    Jiang Shangwu captured Chen manchai alive, which means that feisol''s foundation in China has been completely leaked, and the next thing he faces is being uprooted. Feisol has become a tiger forced to the corner, and there is no way out.


    Such an advantage, Xu Qing is not a little excited, floating in front of those people''s faces and voices, angry to not be able to their own, hatred ah!


    Xu Qing suddenly said angrily, "Wensan!"


    Wen San couldn''t hold on for a long time. He finally heard Xu Qing''s voice and stepped back. Cao Fei was very surprised that the boy kept going forward bravely and didn''t fear death at all. At this time, he withdrew with a move. When he was stunned, Xu Qing pulled out his pistol like lightning, didn''t turn his head back, and directly pulled the trigger at Cao Fei. Cao Fei''s sweat and hair stood up all over, trying to hide. In fact, Cao Fei could escape, but he was exhausted by Wen San, and his body couldn''t keep up with his mind, All the clips of Xu Qing''s 15 bullets were empty on him.


    Xu Qing is insidious, and no one can stop him. What he wants is this node. He kills Cao Fei. Three or two people are distracted, and Zhu Pei hits him in the face and blows his back. The embarrassment of "three Liang" no longer exists.


    At the same time, Donnie also came back. She killed those enemies. The price was that she was shot in the shoulder. For the first time in her life, she was shot. However, the girl''s face looked like a person who had nothing to do. She was smiling and a little tired. Seeing Wensan''s blood all over, she rushed forward to tear off his clothes and sprinkled Xu''s tears on the wound Qing asked her to keep the blood shield, and then silently bandaged it, no matter whether she knew it or not, no matter whether she was familiar with it or not, to fight for Xu Qing, who was my friend of Donnie.


    Xu Bingqing became the onlooker of the whole thing. She didn''t expect that in a moment, all the ambiguity of Xu Qing turned into a incisive victory. At this time, she didn''t think about the military strategy inherited from China for five thousand years. Looking at Xu Qing and feisol at each other, my heart is just eager.


    Xu Qing got rid of all the danger around him, his eyes turned red, his breath became heavy, and his whole body released a terrible momentum. He roared: "feisol, you''re finished!" With a roar, Xu Qingfei ran up.


    Feisol is also accompanied by three people. One of them is a head higher than Xu Qing. He stands in front of feisol and faces Xu Qing. He grabs Xu Qing''s shoulder clothes with both hands and lifts them up like a chicken and throws them to the ground.


    Feisol didn''t look at Xu Bing Qing, but he put his eyes on Xu Bing Qing and touched the gun. Donnie, who was completely on the alert, was beside Xu Bing Qing, shooting at any time. Jupei, holding a flying knife, sat cross knee beside Xu Bing Qing and quietly recovered his breath. It''s not easy to do without sol.


    Xu Qing had already got up from the ground. The burly foreigner grabbed Xu Qing''s neck and raised Xu Qing high. Xu Qing couldn''t control his killing heart at all, so he simply didn''t control it. He bit his teeth and put his legs on the burly foreigner''s arm. He yelled angrily. His waist and horse were united to drive his whole body to turn over. He broke the strong man to the ground with great movement It''s like an earthquake. Xu Qing is on his body, ready to attack his neck. The strong man pushes Xu Qing away. However, Xu Qing doesn''t fly, but the strong man screams. Because Xu Qing seized his hair and moved his whole body, let alone a handful?


    Xu Qing, who didn''t fly out, glared at his blood red eyes and roared, tearing off his scalp. It was bloody and fleshy, and he had the upper hand. Of course, Xu Qing beat the water dog with pain. His hands seized his fingers and broke them. The enemy screamed and screamed.


    After breaking Xu Qing''s elbow, he changed his angle and broke his elbow with the lever principle. Pain to the extreme, this person also want to move, Xu Qing fingers like a snake quickly inserted in his eyes, "ah..." This scream made people feel a bone piercing pain in their ears.


    The other two people around feisol feel numb, so they just go together to kill Xu Qing. Xu Qing doesn''t care about these two people any more and rushes to feisol with a roar.


    The two men were just foil, one was shot through the neck by Juppe''s throwing knife, and the other was shot by Donnie.


    From the first day of the Qing Dynasty to the fourth day of the Qing Dynasty, four auxiliary instructors also came back. Xu Bingqing, who was extremely nervous, finally understood that after Jiang Shangwu left, Xu Qing''s playing skills against the enemy were similar to those of Tian Ji''s horse racing. He had already estimated how the enemy arranged it and let Wen San shoulder the most pressure. He saved his physical strength just to deal with feisol.Xu Bingqing, who has recovered some strength, looks at Xu Qing''s face. His eyes are full of hatred, and the corners of his mouth are grinning grimly. He has to kill non sol today. At that moment, Xu Bingqing also saw a line of tears hanging on Xu Qing''s face, but his eyes were very sharp.


    Xu Qing catches Wen San''s knife and pours at feisol angrily. Feisol pulls out a lengthened version of Nepal machete. Today, he loses. However, between Xu Qing and Xu Bingqing, he has to kill a person, or he''s sorry for his father, who has been shot hundreds of times by Xu Qing.


    Blade blade phase, "Qiang" a loud noise, the presence of people covered their ears.


    It''s true that the old people are dead, and the future generations continue to fight. There is no routine, no skill, and they can fight fast, ruthlessly and accurately. At this time, it can be seen that Warren Buffett''s education of his son is the strategy of using the skills of foreign masters to control "Hua". Feisol used a kind of Chinese Sabre technique, which was used by the big saber team that used to kill the devils in the northeast. His martial arts are not as good as Warren Buffett''s The body has been incisively and vividly performance, and Xu qingdou a match, sparks splashed, knife with bone deep hatred.


    Thanks to Zhu Pei''s instruction, Xu Qing learned the correct way to hold the sword. After fighting, they suffered two deep wounds, and the blood flowed like a stream. However, Fei Sol''s knife was blown away by Xu Qing. Seeing Xu Qing stabbing Fei sol in the stomach, Xu Bingqing screamed and lost his voice. At this time, Fei sol played a move that even Wen San was astonished by, and went into the white blade empty handed. The foreign boy went up with his hands facing the knife and held Xu Qing''s wrist. Did he go into the white blade empty handed? Well, I don''t need a knife!


    Xu Qing throws the knife and goes into the white blade empty handed. No matter how powerful he is, he has no target. The distance is just right. Xu Qing bumps into feisol ''.


    Feisol and Xu Qing are both carefully trained. However, Buffett''s team is one level lower than Xu Hu''s commando team. Moreover, Buffett seldom takes feisol to fight, so feisol is not as powerful as Xu Qing, especially the explosive force and the ruthlessness. Xu Qing catches up and hits feisol with one punch. What''s wrong with his strong body? Xu Qing was full of blood. Xu Qing could no longer keep his head clear. He had only one idea in his mind, which was to kill the donkey grass in front of him.


    Feisol was beaten by Xu Qing. He leaned against a small tree with thick and thin bowl mouth to adjust his breathing. Xu Qing roared and punched him. Instinctively, he felt the dangerous feisol reflex and hid for a while. This hiding saved his life. Xu Qing hit the tree trunk with a punch, and the other side of the tree burst. Then, with a "click", the tree trunk broke.


    Xu Bingqing, who has fully recovered, covers his mouth in fright.


    Feisol was also frightened by the blow. When he was afraid, his fighting power would drop. Xu Qing caught up with him, grabbed his hair, and hit him with a hard knee. He took feisol''s hair and hit him on the tree trunk. This made feisol''s eyes turn white. Xu Qing''s hand was like an iron claw. He clasped his lute bone and made a good stroke. He was about to hit it and changed It''s not easy.


    Xu Bingqing rushed up, hugged Xu Qing''s whole arm, turned to look at feisol, and cried: "feisol, run!"


    Xu Qing''s killing heart is flourishing. How can others stop him? God block kill God, Buddha block kill Buddha! However, as soon as he grabbed Xu Bingqing''s throat, a light flashed in his head and his mind recovered. The color of his eyes gradually recovered. Xu Bingqing said in a trembling voice: "please, don''t kill him, let me do anything! I can be with you. "


    Hearing these words, Xu Qing''s face turned purple. He saw feisol running and threw Xu Bingqing to one side to catch up with him and kill him. Xu Bingqing, who fell to the ground, was still shouting to feisol: "run


    Foreigners in the end are fighting, such a blow, feisol can still wake up, looking at Xu Bingqing, his face with an inexplicable smile, what happened next, is Xu Bingqing''s life nightmare, because feisol pulled out the pistol, with the black muzzle at her, where is a trace of love in his eyes? It''s all about a brush.


    "Bang" gun rang, Xu Qing widened his eyes, grew up his mouth, and jumped on Xu Bingqing. "Poof" bullet hit Xu Qing. Feisol pulled the trigger three times in a row, and all three bullets hit Xu Qing.


    The four assistant instructors and jupe rush up. Feisol turns around and runs. Jupe is the fastest. But when she enters the woods, her eyes are sharp, and she quickly turns back and pours out. A loud noise indicates that feisol is full of thunder on the way.


    Juppe couldn''t catch up. Four assistant instructors chased him out, but the speed was very slow


    Before there was a strong wind here, now, the wind stopped, and Donnie helped Xu Qing up to check his gunshot wound. She found that the three bullets were nailed to Xu Qing''s body without bleeding. When she untied her clothes, it was the bulletproof vest that worked. With a sigh of relief, Donny helped Xu Qing up and returned to the car. Zhu Pei helped Xu Bingqing up.


    Xu Bingqing''s face turned white, while Xu Qing''s face turned blue and purple, and his lips turned dark purple.No one cares about Xu Bingqing. Seeing Xu Qing''s face, Donny is frightened. She pulls Xu Qing''s clothes and says, "teacher Xu, what''s the matter with you? Have a word with me


    But Xu Qing was straight and opened his mouth, but he didn''t make any sound.


    Suddenly there were many more black spots in the air. They floated down at a high speed. At a certain height, "bang bang" began to sound, and the black spots became airborne soldiers all over the sky. This has destroyed a large area of cotton field at both ends, sirens everywhere. For about half an hour, soldiers in special military uniforms, local special police and several officials of various levels were headed by a woman. A woman is a general. Who else? Commander Shen Yi came by himself.


    Is Xu Qing still a bad man? Officials of such a level are concerned about Xu Qing''s safety, and Xu Bingqing begins to tremble.


    However, seeing the commander, Xu Qing did not speak until the four assistant instructors came back. Xu Qing held Shen Yi''s hand tightly and looked forward to it.


    Qingyi shook his head and said, "run away, his anti reconnaissance technology is at the master level."


    Xu Qing''s blue face suddenly turned pale, and his lips turned black. He looked back at Xu Bingqing, raised his hand tremblingly, pointed to Xu Bingqing''s nose, and couldn''t say a word. Xu Bingqing didn''t say a word either. She didn''t dare to cry.


    Later, Xu Qing vomited black blood and fell unconscious in Shen Yi''s arms

 C64

    In a garrison hospital in Southeast China, Donnie sat at the door of the ward with tears streaming down her face. He kept choking and crying from time to time. Jiang Shangwu, wrapped in bandages and on crutches, limped to the front of Xu Qing''s ward first. The members of Jiang Shangwu''s serious crime team were slightly injured. Except for the female soldier xiaoque, who couldn''t get up, they all came to the front of the ward. They didn''t know what happened to Xu Qing, but they were seriously injured.


    Zhu Pei and Wen San also appeared at the door of the ward. Wen San''s body was only injured by some skin injuries and broke a few bones.


    Hong Jian''s reconnaissance company is completely harmless. Hong Jian is waiting quietly at the door of the ward. This task is completed, and he is going back to Beijing. Although he is a little invincible, he is completely convinced by Xu Qing''s layout. The people under him take care of seven male students outside. Hong Jian finally gains face in front of the students.


    Chen manchai has been ignored by Xu Bingqing from the beginning to the end. At this time, she feels that she has made a mistake and her heart is tied up, but no one can solve her doubts. She can''t understand why feisol shot her. She feels that she has been trapped in a conspiracy. She has always felt this way since Xu Qing appeared, but at the beginning, she feels that Xu Qing is fighting against her Now, she can''t tell if Saul is a good person or a bad person.


    Looking at all the people worried about Xu Qing, she suddenly felt that she was an unforgivable evil.


    In the corridor of the garrison hospital, there was a rush of footsteps. It was Qi Yuwei, Xu Bingqing''s biological mother, not someone else.


    This time, Xu Qing has a big opinion on Xu Bingqing. Even if those who don''t know are not guilty, Xu Qing can''t tolerate her at all. Let her mother carry her away.


    When she saw her daughter sitting on the ground in the corner, her eyes swelled to death, she ran up quickly and called out: "ice!"


    When Xu Bingqing saw his mother coming, he cried out again and cried, "Mom!" When a child was injured, Xu Bingqing was hit again and again today, and her body was already crumbling. But Xu Hu''s blood on her made her stand strong, but she said, "I''m not responsible."


    "Xiaobing, you are wrong. You are very wrong. We can''t repay each other for his responsibility to us in this life. You are his only girl. You give him a stick of incense and he will protect you all your life."


    Xu Bingqing choked: "Mom, can you let me digest well? I''m in a mess!"


    Qi Yu shook his head, "tiger father without dog girl, you can''t be so weak, from the beginning to the end, you have been hurting a person, Xu Qing! Do you know why he is called Xu Qing? Because this orphan was raised by your father and named him almost the same as you. He came here to protect you. He was not jealous of your boyfriend fisol. He realized that fisol had an impure purpose for you. Today, he reacted strongly because he just knew that fisol was the son of you and his father''s enemy, a terrorist alliance alligator. "


    Qi Yuwei is not afraid of attacking her daughter at this time, so he tells her all of Shen Yi''s words, hoping that her daughter can stand up after breaking and be reborn.


    Xu Bingqing grew up and stared at her mother. Her lips were bleeding. She really stood up after breaking. She suddenly figured it out. She thought of his back at the school lake. She thought of Xu Qing''s "sister" in the car. She thought that in the international hotel, she blocked the gun for herself and fought in the cotton field. He blocked himself behind, not sol Shoot, he''s in front of himself What did fisol do? It''s just "Mary me!" only.


    What do you think in the beginning?! Xu Bingqing finally understood why so many people isolated themselves, why those people were indifferent to themselves and complained that they were bewildered! She didn''t think about it carefully before. So many things happened in these days.


    After the confusion, Xu Bingqing was calm. She sat beside her mother, rubbed her forehead and said, "Oh


    Shen Yi looked at the mother and daughter, stood up and said: "in fact, at the beginning, I didn''t know you would get into trouble like fisol. The chief and I originally wanted to give Xu Qing a comfortable day. Now it seems that I have to take him away."


    Xu Bingqing did not say a word, Qi Yuwei said: "I want to see him."


    As soon as he went out, all the soldiers who had been hiding far away came running over. Donnie hugged her waist and cried. Gratified by her performance, Xu Qing patted her on the back with a smile and said softly, "it''s OK. This battle is beautiful, no casualties, and the enemy is flying Yes, in the end, it''s just one person. "


    At this time, Shen Yi is more gratified. In the Sixth Army, he is a favorite of thousands of people. Everyone will let him, and everyone will cover him. After a few days in the city, as long as he appears, there will be a lot of cheers around him. He has no personality charm and persuasive ability. He can''t do it just by his identity.


    Shen Yidao: "really, in your heart, is to run a person?"


    Xu Qing covered his chest and said, "otherwise? Go back, commander. I can handle it. "


    "You go back with me!"


    Xu Qing said with a smile, "if you don''t go back, you have to finish the work. I think some forces in the capital are terrible and need to be rectified. ""You can''t hold back when you see that Buffett still has residual power, can you?"?! But I''m a little worried about your current state. It''s hard to cure your heart disease. "


    "I can carry it, no problem," Xu said


    "Heart disease is not something that can be resisted. Xiaoqing, come home with me first, and I''ll help you catch feisol..."


    The chat gradually changed. Zhu Pei came over and cleared the people around him again. Xu Qing turned and walked into the corridor. Shen Yi followed, Zhu Pei followed, and the mother and daughter followed. Shen Yi always wanted to hold Xu Qing''s arm, but Xu Qing always pushed it away, like a child trying to play outside. His mother wanted him to go home, but he was angry.


    "I''m not worried. I''m just worried. I just don''t like it!" Xu Qing pointed back to Xu Bingqing and said, "I will not accommodate her in the future. No one can deal with me if I do not accommodate her!"


    "Xiaoqing, you can''t hide your illness and avoid medical treatment! You have studied psychology and traditional Chinese Medicine... " Shen Yi was still insisting. Xu Qing''s eyes were red. He pushed Shen Yi''s arm and said, "commander, you leave me!"


    Zhu Pei couldn''t look down. He pulled Shen Yi''s arm and said, "Xu Qing, Jiang Shangwu has a policewoman who is seriously injured and can''t afford it. Go and see her. Don''t stay here."


    Shen Yi frowned and looked back at Zhu Pei. Looking at her closely, Shen Yi recognized her and said, "it''s you!"


    "It''s me!" "Don''t say anything else, I want to talk to you," she said with a smile


    Shen Yi, the general, was taken away by Zhu Pei

 C65

    Xu Qing especially hates the way he is now, but his emotions can''t be controlled at all. He once asked Liu Chengwu what to do when he was nervous and uncomfortable? Liu Chengwu said to take a deep breath, so Xu Qing began to take a deep breath after avoiding Shen Yi. He took a deep breath when he got on the elevator and when he passed the corridor. He took a deep breath all the way to the ward of Jiang Shangwu''s group. Not to mention how good his mood became, at least his face became light again. No one''s life is in danger. After the operation, xiaoque''s injury is actually the biggest and the lightest. The bullet scraped the skin, but the ligament on his leg was broken. The pain is so great that he can''t stand up at all. It''s not what they call serious injury at all.


    Xu Qing entered the ward, a German Shepherd came to Xu Qing''s side, this time Jiang Shangwu''s serious crime group nine people all, this is the police dog bobcat, Xu Qing and the dog looked at each other for a moment, saluted the army, this competition, Bobcat won the first place, very excellent, the dog saw Xu Qing salute, it also raised the right hoof, especially lovely. Bobcat is a first-class meritorious dog. It can destroy the sniper''s sniper position in wartime, but it can quickly rush through the minefield and break through a safe passage for soldiers. The most amazing thing is that it knows how to press the button of remote control bomb. Such comrades in arms are more useful than many people.


    Jiang Shangwu and his people are all here. They fought a tough battle. They finished the task well and nearly died in the war. The leaders of the Beijing police department have already expressed their sympathy and seized Chen manchai''s wealth. The amount is huge. Each person has given him a six figure bonus, a month off, and a collective first-class merit. The new appointment will be arranged after the vacation. This task has refreshed the credit book of Jiang Shangwu''s serious crime team. Because it was Xu Qing who set up the stage for them to sing, Xu Qing didn''t want any praise at all, and the honor became the responsibility of Jiang Shangwu and Hong Jian.


    Xu Qing and everyone are old acquaintances. He smiles and goes straight to xiaoque''s hospital bed. The girl''s leg is hanging high. She lies there reading a book on criminal psychology and has no worries.


    Xu Qing impolitely interrupted her and said: "little bird, you are not bad at playing. You drive straight down the mountain top, playing a real version of speed and passion."


    Xiaoque has short hair of about 10 cm, straight nose, big eyes and thick eyebrows. Her face looks like Bingbing, but her chin is not so sharp, and she has a heroic force. She looks very smart. She is startled by Xu Qing''s voice. She looks up and wants to get angry. But when she sees Xu Qing''s face, she is not angry at all. She is stunned for a moment and says, "are you brother Xu?"


    "No! For the first time With a relaxed smile, Xu Qing asked for a pair of gloves from the nurse beside him, untied the bandage on the bird''s leg and said, "where is your ligament broken from a gun? If the gun hits the ligament, the doctor won''t say that the ligament is broken, he will say that you have hurt the bone! This is basically caused by the irregular evasion action, but it''s not your fault. Jumping at such a fast speed without getting hurt is not decent. We are all mortals. We can''t fight a single brigade


    "Hello The little bird was a little unhappy and said, "we are fighting at your command. People are injured. You don''t say a word of comfort. If you come here to make sarcastic remarks, can you still play happily together?"


    Xu Qing quickly waved his hand, "you beast team, how dare I say anything sarcastic! To be honest. When you jump, you are hit in the leg by a stray bullet. Sudden action makes your body tense. Mental tension leads to uncoordinated action, and the ligament is broken. "


    "You didn''t see it again," the little bird whispered


    Xu Qing said: "but you have the skills, just a small-scale fracture. With active exercise, you can get better in two or three months. I''ll give you some Chinese medicine for external application, and you''ll be cured in a month. "


    Finch is not so unhappy, bared his teeth and said: "but the pain is really damn pain."


    The nurses finished their work and went out one after another, leaving only a few of them in the room.


    Xu Qing got up and leaned against the windowsill, and said, "Hong Jian photographed the whole course of your battle with Pathfinder. It was very beautiful, but the enemy was so frequent that they couldn''t find the opponent for a long time. You took advantage of it. I don''t think it''s something to be proud of. If I lead the team, I''ll blow up their ammunition depot first and fight. I remember I told you to bomb the medicine depot first. "


    Jiang Shangwu nodded, some can''t wait to ask: "how would you fight?"


    Xu Qing said: "against such an enemy, I can''t give full play to my strength. I can''t comment on the use of guns and military evasion actions, but tactically, I don''t need to attack the fortified positions at all. The bomb and drug storehouse should play a role of alerting the snake. Chen manchai is a thief, and he must run away. You can follow him. If you follow him, you can completely avoid the minefield, can''t you Shooting, non Sol''s follow-up forces will not be so easy to find you, give Hong Jian more time reinforcement, you will not be injured


    Jiang Shangwu and all the soldiers were silent. They also thought that it was the most appropriate way to deal with this kind of enemy without too much variables and to track for opportunities, but they didn''t think of it at that time.


    Xu Qing said: "every commando has the habit of every commando, and you also have it. After a good analysis and summary of this battle, we can learn a lot of experience in this battlefield where we are forced to play the glorious bomb."


    "Yes, brother Xu. What''s the next task?" Jiang Shangwu asked."No, we don''t want to do the business of digging and extracting honey. Let''s be honest! Thank you. I''ll treat you to dinner when I get back to Beijing. " Xu Qingqian made a brief comment on their fight, but he didn''t mention it. For example, in the later stage of the fight, he took Chen Mancai and others to fight hard, and looked at the task as if there was nothing. It was a very bad phenomenon. They are a heroic team. If they talk too much, they seem to be good teachers. No matter how hard they can fight, they are mortals. They like to listen to good words. Just now, when I was talking about little bird, I had to bring a sentence "you have a good foundation" to make the comments just right. Smart people always put the quality of interpersonal relationships in their own hands.


    In addition to Jiang Shangwu, who is over 40 years old, the other soldiers are mostly in their early 30s. Xiaoque is only twenty-four or twenty-five years old. There are many opportunities to deal with each other in the future. Let''s grow up slowly.


    Jiang Shangwu said: "brother Xu, if you think our ability is OK, if there are any difficult tasks in the future, just speak up, but if we have any difficult cases in the capital in the future, you have to help us!"


    "No! We are friends of life and death! "


    The ward was full of laughter.


    Xu Bingqing was outside the door at this time. He heard them talking openly without pressure and affectation. He suddenly felt Xu Qing''s personality charm, biting his lips, and his eyes were complicated. What does Xu Bingqing want to say to Xu Qing?


    In the afternoon of that day, Jiang Shangwu and other soldiers put on black police uniforms. Although they were still wearing bandages, they wanted to return to Beijing for treatment and write a report on the battle. Hong Jian is going back to Beijing with his own team.


    In front of the plane, they stood in order and saluted Xu Qing. Xu Qing also saluted and sent them away. They lived and died together once, and their feelings were particularly conspicuous. No matter what the ultimate goal of Xu Qing''s battle is, breaking down Chen manchai is their great merit.


    Seeing them off, Xu Qing finds two horses in the area and goes out of the hospital with Wen San.


    Wen San said: "you are really mean. You have so much money and so many people covering you. If you don''t give me a luxury car, just give me a horse?"


    Xu Qing took the reins and knocked the horse''s stomach lightly with his heel. He said, "it''s not for your sake. There will be no food to eat in the future, and there will be some meat to eat. "


    "Horse meat? You are wicked


    In the south, crops can be harvested twice or three times, and people on both sides of the Strait are planting seeds. Everywhere is the fragrance of the soil. Wen San''s face suddenly becomes solemn and says, "now I understand that people can live and work in peace and contentment, all by the hard work of you people."


    It was a good feeling to be understood. Xu Qing asked, "then don''t you stay and help me?"


    Wen San said: "I''m weak. I feel that I can''t help you. I have to learn my skills and then come back to cover you idiot."


    Xu Qing said with a smile, "I can teach you how to use a gun. Aunt Pei can also teach you how to use a gun."


    "Oh, brother, don''t leave me. Your skills and those of aunt Pei are not the skills I pursue." That''s why Wen San didn''t go to see Zhu Peijiao and Xu Qing''s skills. Different ways didn''t conspire with each other.


    Xu Qing only knew that Wen San had a lot of superficial reasons, but he didn''t know what he was pursuing. He really wanted to go, and Xu Qing couldn''t keep him. He said, "I hope you can achieve your wish."


    Wen San looked at Xu Qing holding the reins of the horse and said, "Oh, you are too tiger. I hope you open your heart, what deep hatred can get hematemesis! Zhang Sanfeng, the great master of the generation, said that the past was just a life experience, not a burden of life. Your situation makes me very anxious! "


    Xu Qing said with a smile, "this is what Zhang Sanfeng said in the movie."


    "Who cares! There''s no need to send it. "


    Xu Qing whipped Wen San''s horse with a whip, got up again, and said in a soft voice, "there is a bridge one kilometer away, which will be sent to you."


    "What do you want to send? You haven''t finished it yet. There''s a difference in sending a thousand li. As long as you don''t die, you can always meet."


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "this is the truth."


    Xu Qing finally sent him to the middle of the bridge. Xu Qing still remembers that the bridge was built by Xu Hu. After swimming every day, no one could swim when he went back. So he built such a small bridge. It was made of wood, and only allowed people to drive by ox cars, not gasoline cars.


    Although the weather is still hot, but not so humid, the woods and grasslands are still green, there is always a leaf to break away from the embrace of trees, a leaf to know autumn.


    On the bridge, Xu Qing with a gun and Wen with a wooden sword beat three high fives and left from north to south.


    Wen San has not experienced any setbacks since he was a child. He has no mother. He has a strict father and no loving mother. He grew up in beating and scolding. He has no abnormal personality. Wen San''s heart is strong enough.


    His father had a sworn brother who fought fiercely and was killed alive. He left a daughter and decided to marry her naturally. It''s not a matter of appearance. It''s just that the woman was perverse and Wen San hated her. When he reached the marriageable age, he refused repeatedly. He could bear being beaten by his father, but he could also bear beating that woman. But one night, his father said, "you can''t do it You can''t inherit the ancient martial arts of the Wen family. You won''t marry the descendants of the Ye family. After I died, within three years, the family was destroyed. "No one can stand this kind of words trampling on self-esteem and ran away from home that night. We should have our own future.


    Another reason why he didn''t stay with Xu Qing was that Xu Qing had the ability to be a commander. He was afraid of being with Xu Qing for a long time, and unconsciously he was willing to be his green leaf, so he had no ambition.


    Xu Qing returned to the garrison hospital, the commander also left, let him breathe a sigh of relief, finally did not take himself away. Before he saw Jupei take the commander away, it seems that they know each other. In addition to the orders from the superior, Juppe was the first to persuade the commander.


    Juppe is quite a tough guy.


    In the night, there were only Xu Qing, Zhu Pei, four assistant instructors and eight students left, which was quite cold. Xu Bingqing is returned home by Qi Yu. Xu Qing is not worried. I believe Ankang will arrange a lot of bodyguards when she learns what happened to her daughter. Qi Yuwei wants to meet Xu Qing, but he has no chance. Xu Qing didn''t want to see her either.


    It''s rare to be quiet. Xu Qing lies on a hillside grass on the edge of the Yangtze River, staring at the bright Milky way, and murmurs: "the sky is like a dome, covering four fields. The ancients described heaven and earth in this way. If they wanted to be small, it would be magnificent. Now people all over the world describe the earth as a global village. Ha ha, their faces are so big, has the earth become a village? The transportation is developed, the communication is convenient, and the actual distance between people, how far should it be? "

 C66

    It''s because people are already thousands of miles away. Xu Qing felt something. Zhu Pei came over and said with a smile, "Xu boy, this is not what you should say. Life is a very realistic thing. It''s not what you should think


    Xu Qing stretched himself and said to himself, "they are all mortals. Who hasn''t loved each other for a long time? Buddha said that people are born with suffering. This kind of human philosophy, well, religious philosophy, is very easy to understand. But I can''t figure it out. I always feel that everyone is too tired to live, and there is no lack of it. Isn''t this social system created by human beings? "


    With a smile, Jupei pulled out a piece of grass from the grass, chewed it in his mouth and said calmly, "don''t you think this kind of ups and downs of life is enjoyable? It''s only when you see the end of your life that it''s tasteless. "


    Xu Qing rubbed his chest and choked out a word "Ai" for a long time. He said, "I don''t like it. I know it''s a terrible thing to live in hatred, but I don''t practice enough and understand the truth. I can''t get out."


    "That''s because in the past, you had only living people and dead people, and your parents died. When you lost your family, you were left with gloom. Fortunately, most of the time, you are rational. The people around you are good. After a long time, you will also have some human feelings."


    Xu Qing rolled a white eye, way: "that I am now a Trojan horse or stay chicken?"


    Zhu peipai clapped his hands and stood up and said, "Shen Yi is right. You can''t hide your illness and avoid medical treatment. You are not sure now. In the words of guwu, you may be possessed at any time. You can''t be underestimated. Some people have learned the Tao for a hundred years, and some people have achieved it once. I can''t see how you are suitable for it now. Stick to Taijiquan every day. The Taoist theory of" one Yin and one Yang "is very pertinent In words, the Qi of Taoism can accommodate all things, and it will not delay anything in the future. "


    Xu Qing said: "wait a minute, aunt Pei, can you tell me what you are for?"


    "There''s so much nonsense. I''m taught by Laozi, your commander. I''m her younger martial sister."


    "Ah?" Xu Qing was naturally surprised. Everyone in the Sixth Army knew that the Sixth Army was founded by the commander''s father. How could this man be in the same family as the commander?


    "Well, don''t think too much about it. I just knew that Shen Yi was an official. I thought she was dead long ago. I was hired by your aunt."


    Xu Qing stroked his long hair and murmured: "fate is this thing."


    "Come on, stop talking nonsense! Affectation Zhu Pei came forward, put the back of his left hand on Xu Qing''s chest, and pulled his right palm behind him, as if driving the momentum of heaven and earth. He patted it on the palm of his left hand, and Xu Qing immediately rolled out seven or eight meters


    In the conference room of Beijing police department, the big leaders held a mobilization meeting. It''s not Saul.


    The No.2 head of the State Council personally called the international security organization and blacklisted fisol with absolute evidence. A European foreign official was severely beaten in the face and apologized to China, saying that he had been hoodwinked. Hua Xia said he would forgive.


    In the process of secretly and crazily punishing Fujian and Vietnam and confronting the border of Brahman, the domestic military and police jointly dealt a fatal blow to the forces that Chen manchai had confessed but were not installed.


    The peaceful rise of a big country has always been like a calm spring water. The actions launched today fully demonstrate the mobilization ability and vigorous vitality of the central power.


    The training program of the higher education institutions in the northern theater of war is also going on in an orderly and healthy way. The wonderful training videos and the students'' reverse thinking in the internal confrontation make commander song more convinced that the plan is very correct.


    Everything proves that Lu Xun''s words are applicable to the ages: the night is long and the road is long.


    Xu Qing, who stirs up the calm spring water, is being beaten.


    Xu Qing knows that Zhu Pei uses Tai Chi to attract bird''s tail, but it seems to be different from what he once learned. Xu Qing is just about to get up from the ground. Zhu Pei comes forward again to attract bird''s tail, and Xu Qing flies out again. Taijiquan stresses a late attack. Where can he take the initiative to attack?


    Xu Qing holds his fists and is ready to fight. Zhu Pei laughs and says to let you know first that the explosive power of muscles is limited after all. Any martial arts that wants to advance to a higher level depends on luck. How can Xu Qing bear her beating? He flew out again, but this time, he seemed to hear the sound of Zhu Pei''s breathing. Xu Qing saw Zhu Pei''s windy hand, making Fengyan fist, another finger, and another point.


    In surprise, Zhu Pei stretched out two fingers and flipped on Xu Qing''s first finger. Xu Qing only felt that his finger was about to break.


    Zhu Pei squinted at Xu Qing and said, "you''re very good at stealing knowledge. Do you know why you stop at the preliminaries every time? It''s because he can''t touch the real threshold of luck. "


    Xu Qing rubbed his fingers and said, "don''t you say that the master list is bullshit?"


    Zhu Pei nodded and said: "ten years ago, I ranked in the list of experts and thought it was authoritative. Later, when I saw the immortal fighting, I couldn''t help but put in a mouthful and was nearly killed by a slap. Only then did I know that there were people outside the people. The five thousand years of Chinese precipitation, you can never imagine what kind of people there would be. Let''s get started. You have a long way to go in the future. "Xu Qing was surprised, "are you the top player?"


    "Ha ha, now it seems that it''s just children''s family. Have you had a good rest?"


    Xu Qing made a quick decision, which called a resolute, straightforward and unambiguous, said: "don''t fight, sleep."


    Zhu Pei is not a kind-hearted person who will be used to children. He laughs and his clothes are windless. Zhu Pei suddenly jumps six or seven meters and steps in front of Xu Qing. Xu Qing can''t move. He just feels a torrent of air coming towards him. Xu Qing deeply feels that if Zhu Pei''s hand is printed on his body, he will be happy I''m going to pieces.


    Heaven and earth return to quiet again, Zhu Pei put down his hand, with a bitter smile on his face, and said: "just rely on a realization, take your time, don''t worry."


    Xu Qingjing is like a cicada.


    Early the next morning, Xu Qing opened his eyes. It was sunny. Donnie took a file bag to Xu Qing and said, "aunt Pei asked me to give this to you. She left. She said, my aunt gave her 100 million yuan, a little more, 50 million yuan to you. The password is the last six digits of the card number. She also said, "if you realize it, you will realize it. If you don''t realize it, you will have a good life."


    Xu Qing Leng for a long time, the results of the file bag, whispered: "call for Sanxian should be, have seen the East China Sea into mulberry fields ah." In fact, he is saying that a man like Juppe is the one who has seen the vicissitudes of life. What is he?


    At this time Xu Qingxin suddenly let go, not so tangled, three times let go of non sol.


    Xu Qing sent Wen San that day. Zhu Pei said to Shen Yi, "take him home. He is likely to be depressed. This boy has experienced a lot, but he has never seen the Grand View of the real world. His heart is very small. When he really knows how big the world is and how big the pattern is, his heart will be relaxed."


    Therefore, Zhu Pei tells Xu Qing with her fists that he is like a mole ant compared with himself, while she is also a mole ant compared with some people. She takes "live a good life" as her last instruction, which makes Xu Qing have a big pattern, but she is down-to-earth and well intentioned.


    Along the way from the capital to the southeast, Xu Qing has grown up a lot. In fact, his ability doesn''t matter. Slowly untiing the knot in the Liangshan jungle is what all those who care about him most want to see. To live a good life is what all the people who care about him most want to see.


    After arriving at the Southeast XUHU base, Xu Qing returned home. The base, which was about to be abandoned, is now in full swing, with 300 students playing here for several days.


    At the beginning, Donnie felt that Xu Qing sometimes launched a fierce attack, which was a machine without feelings. At this time, she was very happy to see his face become serious. Although he was serious, he was full of cheerful flavor. She was very pleased.


    As everyone knows, the change of Xu Qing is not the change of these students. What Xu Qing wants to do next is to make these students change qualitatively.


    Xu Qing entered the gate of his base. The Sixth Army has transferred the land to his own name, so everything here, except the equipment sent by the Sixth Army, is his. Even if the equipment belongs to the military, Xu Qing has the right to use all the equipment here.


    It took more than a month to walk along this road. The students arrived more than 20 days in advance. They let the sheep go and went up the tree to pick out the birds'' eggs?


    Xu Qing''s training base is not a tourist area. What is it? Xu Qing roared: "Qingyi, beat the boy up the tree for me!"


    There is no one else here. Xu Qing, four assistant instructors, and 297 students. As soon as he received the order, he picked up his assault rifle and pointed at the boy who was going up the tree. The tree trunk was just a shuttle. After breaking the tree trunk, the student fell down with a "ouch".


    Xu Qing roared: "gather, gather for me."


    The students all saw Xu Qing, but before they had time to be surprised, they heard the overbearing voice, together with the eight students of Donnie Cui Jia, all of them were listed.


    Xu Qing went into his room and went out three minutes later. He changed into a suit of camouflage pants and a black T-shirt, with a tiger on it, a cap on his head, and two big words on one side: "Niubi." Xu Qing, with sunglasses and an AK47 in his hand, walked up to the students and said, "I remember I told you before I started that I didn''t take you out to travel, but I took you to hell. I can''t come. But you''re all here. Just a few days ago, I took eight excellent students to fight a real battle, because you said that when you went to the battlefield, you dared to be a bullet for your comrades in arms. What was the result? Seven boys, see some blood, spit up on the spot, is it shameful? If we hadn''t been watching, they would have died! Not as good as a woman soldier


    Cui Jia''s face turned red and white, and roared, "report!"


    Xu Qing said, "speak."


    "It''s the first time for us. We don''t have any mental preparation. We''ll be fine next time!"


    Xu Qing picks his eyebrows and winks at Qing er. Qing Er takes out a bowl of bean curd and puts it in front of Cui Jia. Xu Qing says faintly, "eat it!"


    badly mutilated the bullet as like as two peas. The two thousand people were vomiting and the red blood was stained. It was estimated that he could not forget the picture in his life. If he did not remove it, it would be a psychological shadow.Xu Qing sneered, "if the enemy is in front of you now, do you dare to shoot them?"


    Cui Jia is speechless. Xu Qing gives Qingsan another look. Qingsan takes seven or eight blonde foreigners from the two military trucks. These are the lives of Hong Jian. They are all under non Sol''s hands.


    Xu Qing asked Qingsan to bring these people to the students and said: "in the actual battle before, these people were all identified after interrogation. They were stateless and brutal bandits. They gathered in a place in the Middle East and came to China for nearly a year. There were no less than ten people who died in their hands. The armed police force wanted to shoot them. I asked them to come. It was up to me Our base is in charge of shooting. Donnie, Cui Jia, Wu Zidao, Wang Cong, Liu De, he Yun, Zhang Xiao, Zhou Yadong, you execute! Just one for one! "


    Xu Qing orders people to take them to the execution ground. Eight of them carry guns with their muzzle 45 degrees down to the back of their heads.


    Other soldiers were watching outside the cordon, and Xu Qing said, "prepare! Execute


    Among the ten guns, only Donnie''s own gun rang. The other seven boys all vomited. The students outside the cordon stepped back.


    Xu Qing roared: "look at you. You are going to fight the enemy. The enemy is under your gun and still dare not shoot. I want you to think about China in 1937 and the 300000 people who died. I ask you, now you are 300 people. A devil comes to you with a gun. What do you do? Is it like the thousands of soldiers in Nanjing church, who faced six ghost soldiers, raised your hands, raised your guns and surrendered? Let me tell you, these foreigners in front of you, can''t you remember that those who burned, killed and robbed all wanted to divide up our Chinese foreigners? They have the lives of our Chinese people in their hands. Why do you hesitate? Do you want to forgive them with your broad mind? "


    As soon as Xu Qing''s words came to an end, the bandits who were waiting to die were finally overwhelmed by their fear. They jumped up, turned around and robbed the students of their guns. The students exclaimed.


    Donny was the quickest. She immediately distanced herself from these people, shot them quickly, and solved the bandits. I don''t know if it was the men who didn''t have fighting power or what happened. Two or three of them were knocked over, and one of them was strangled. These bandits had a lot of blood on them.


    Donny can get rid of the others, but she has nothing to do with the bandits who took the hostages.


    The gangster was disheartened and said, "dolls! Want to kill me£¿¡±


    They were all talented students. They all understood. The bandit was provoking. He said, "doll, do you want to kill me?"


    Xu Qing stepped over the cordon and walked towards the bandit step by step. He said in cold English, "you let him go, I''ll give you a good time, and then I''ll scratch you!"


    Momentum killing is never a legend. On changbanqiao, Zhang Fei yelled three times and scared a man to death on the spot. The bandit kept saying, "don''t come here!"


    But how can we stop Xu Qing? The bandit''s legs softened and his eyes wandered. He kept looking out to see the distance of Xu Qing. Suddenly, a bullet flew by and pierced the man''s head. The danger was relieved. It was Ching San who fired.


    Xu Qing pointed to the students and said, "shame, shame, do you think this is your school, and you dare not take your bad instructors to the training ground? I tell you, it''s about the dead. I''ll ask you again, is anyone going to leave? You can stand up, I''ll send you back to the land air group, continue to practice your line, I''ll count three 1¡¢ Two, three


    Although the students were submissive, no one left.


    "Get rid of this bunch of self righteous rubbish!" Xu Qing a burst drink, startled the distant birds. Qingyi, holding a remote control, uttered a sentence that all Orc training camps would utter: "welcome to hell!"


    The explosion sounded around the students. They were so scared that they squatted down. Qing Er Qing San held a high-pressure water gun, and the water line shot out, which made the students roll around

 C67

    Xu Qing didn''t want to let them go to the battlefield. He just wanted them to feel how hard the soldiers who protected them suffered. He insisted on it. Whether he was a soldier or not, it would be their life''s wealth.


    Wearing sunglasses, Xu Qing watched their training on the high platform, as if he had gone back to the past. He had informed the local military and sent a medical team to prevent these students from having an accident!


    They are mostly girls, they scream, even boys are not much better. At this time, Donny''s character is not simple. The girl is tough in her heart, and she has resilience in her mind and body. The most valuable thing is that at this time, her attitude is not training, but confrontation.


    Under the water gun, Donnie, judging the situation, pours out and wants to put down qinger and Qingsan, but she is still weak. Qingsi rushes up and throws Donnie to the ground. She thought Donnie would be convinced, but no one expected that Donnie would pull out Qingsi''s waist pistol and shoot at these people. She really wants to kill four auxiliary instructors.


    Qinger Qingsan was forced to give up his water gun and escape. Qingsi grabbed his wrist and shot Donnie with empty hands. The bullet went into the land. Qingsi said, "if it''s a real battle, you''re dead."


    Donnie said coldly, "if it''s a real battle, I''ll die with you!"


    Qingsi looks at Donnie''s hand and her eyelids jump. As soon as she lets go, a grenade will explode. It''s a real grenade. It was captured by her enemy and she didn''t hand it in.


    Qing Si is really careless. If it''s a real battle, he won''t give the enemy this chance. I didn''t expect that the girl''s mind is so flexible. There''s no way to train her.


    Xu Qing came down from upstairs, strode up to Donnie and said, "throw out your grenade! See who you can blow up. "


    Donny also tiger, did not hesitate to throw out the grenade, this is a real grenade, clear four quickly put out, in the grenade has not yet landed, gently catch the grenade and throw out, after a few seconds to explode. Xu Qing said: "the M57 grenade will explode immediately after it hits the target. If the trigger mechanism fails, it will detonate three to seven seconds later. You don''t even know the performance of the grenade. How can you die together? If you don''t have enough skills, you can''t even die on the battlefield. "


    Donnie stood up and stared at Xu Qing without saying a word. Xu Qing licked his lips and said, "others, roll into the mud and do push ups for me. If you don''t want to, roll back to the capital."


    The students are still proud, and Donnie has become their model and can''t lose.


    After they got out of the mire, Xu Qingcai stood in front of Donnie and said, "what do you think war is? Kill the enemy in the battlefield, but die together? I tell you, fighting is to win, to survive after victory. What do you think the battlefield is like? Face two enemies in front of you and fight them? I''ll tell you what you think, the battlefield will happen, but you can''t imagine more. I tell you, on the battlefield, your own muzzle is closest to you, and you can''t even fight yourself. Who can you fight to death, a real tough enemy? Knowing that this is your instructor, they dare not attack you, but you attack them. This is a kind of cowardly behavior! Don''t think that you are a soldier after you have killed several enemies. You are far from that! "


    Donnie''s heart is much stronger than other students on the scene, but she can''t bear Xu Qing''s criticism. She doesn''t understand why the elegant teacher Xu has changed suddenly. Even if she has psychological preparation, she can''t bear it. She tried her best to hold back her tears because she cared about Xu Qing.


    Xu Qing suddenly roared: "hold back your tears. I''m your enemy now. When you face the enemy, you cover your eyes with tears. Do you think you look good and the enemy will sympathize with you because of your tears? Do you see the alpine jungle at three o''clock? "


    Donny looked around and nodded heavily.


    Xu Qing said: "in that forest, there are 20 mines. I remember I told you the way to remove mines. You can go to me now. You can take back many of the 20 mines one by one. You are not allowed to come back if you are less than one!"


    "Yes Donny didn''t refuse. She wouldn''t refuse at all. Xu Qing gave her a bag of compressed biscuits and a military kettle, no longer in charge.


    That jungle is a wild forest that has never been developed. Over the years, seven people, Xu Hu, have nibbled at it bit by bit, and found a way to cross the forest. They have drawn a map. There are wolves, bears, wild boars and other wild animals inside. There are high fences hanging outside. People are not allowed to enter. When he was a child, Xu Qing just passively threw himself into the woods for survival training.


    Where are the mines? Xu Qing clearly wanted to exercise her survival ability. Qing Si came to him and said in a low voice, "she has passed both her physical and military qualities. It''s enough to fight against student soldiers in the future. Why is that so?"


    Xu Qing sighed and said, "I want to build a team. So far, I''ve found such a good young girl. Think about the killer alliance, the mercenary alliance, going to the jungle for a few days. It''s really a small Witch."


    Qingsi suddenly realized and said, "I''ll follow her quietly."


    "Take the live ammunition with you," Xu said


    In the next nearly a month, Xu Qing rarely stayed in the training camp, and the students seldom saw him or Donnie. Their training was nothing more than physical fitness. Some of the subjects that were badly performed on TV were the most difficult training, such as parafoil jumping, high lift and low open, and non-human training. They had the level of scouts. Compared with the special forces, they still had a long way to go. It was only time It''s not enough. The assistant instructor can''t teach them special combat. The most gratifying thing for Xu Qing is that in the near future, he coordinated with the local criminal police to fight a real battle. None of the students vomited, especially Cui Jia, who specially opened a small kitchen. Xu Qing picked out the best students and killed several enemies. That''s enough.The higher authorities ordered that they should go to Mongolia for military competition. The main training officer took eight students to participate in the competition, and the rest were taken to the field army for general assessment.


    The northern theater headquarters personally sent helicopters to take eight students to participate in the competition. A large number of students left, and four auxiliary instructors also came back. She was expressionless. She only showed a gentle smile when she was whispering with Xu Qing, as well as her undisguised love. Cui Jia has the self-knowledge that no matter how he trains, he can''t become her. Since he can''t be the best soldier, he simply won''t be a soldier. However, in the next competition, he has to do his best to win honor for Mr. Xu. Even if he doesn''t become a soldier in the future, he will be a soldier of Mr. Xu all his life.


    Xu Qing came forward and patted Cui Jia and other students on the shoulder one by one. He said with a smile, "you are much stronger than when you first came here. Believe me, even if you are on campus in the future, when the military and police are short of manpower, you must be on the campus. Moreover, you play better than the general military and police, because you are Xu Qing''s soldiers!"


    Looking at the guns in their hands, Xu Qingyu was gratified. All the assault rifles in the Sixth Army are 03 type, and they have been modified according to their own preferences. Recently, they are developing better performance guns. The 95 type in their hands has many defects. They don''t have more advanced optical sight as standard equipment, and they don''t have butt and rear mounted sight design The accuracy and effective range all need the ability of the soldier himself. Moreover, when the handle of the gun is in the handle, it must hide in the bunker before loading. Facing the enemy, it will be much weaker in the first hand.


    Obviously, these students have made great efforts in the performance and modification of firearms. With the help of four auxiliary instructors, they have modified firearms in various ways. What kind of generals and soldiers they are.


    At first, they thought about whether they were lazy? Relying too much on the performance of firearms has a great influence on one''s own quality. But they remember that Xu Qing said, how difficult it is to come in the training field, but how easy it is to come in the war, this competition is to win the first.


    Cui Jia is very happy with Xu Qing''s evaluation. Although Xu Qing hasn''t appeared much, he understands that the training plan belongs to Xu Qing and says: "one day is a teacher and one life is a father."


    The pilot came down impatiently and urged: "you only have three days to go to the Inner Mongolia competition base. If you exceed it, you will be eliminated directly, and you won''t go yet?"


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "from here to Inner Mongolia, where can it take three days? I''ve never been in a military helicopter


    Who knows what happened? Donnie came forward with no expression and opened the cockpit door. The pilot and his co pilot wanted to stop them. Xu Qing tied them up at the first order. In Xu Qing''s eyes, this competition was not an internal competition in the northern theater, but a polishing by the Sixth Army.


    Donnie quickly showed her head and said, "the oil in the tank is only enough to fly to the edge of Inner Mongolia. They may want to throw us into several deserts nearby and try to get there by themselves."


    "We have aviation kerosene here. The main and auxiliary fuel tanks are full," Xu said


    The pilot was in a hurry and said, "you''re breaking the rules like this."


    Xu Qing told them, "the intelligence I received is unlimited theoretical combat, which is actual combat. If it doesn''t violate the rules, I''ll kill you two!"


    The pilot is honest, but he refuses to fly. What kind of plane does the dead fly? How can I live in Xuqing? I became the captain myself. Donny''s copilot.


    With the helicopter taking off, Xu Qing saw that many soldiers had come to his base and home. They were here to clean up the equipment. He thought quietly that it would not be so busy here in the future.


    Xu Qing got information from the pilots. There are more than 20000 students participating in the training. However, each of the ten colleges and universities chose to put aside the training instructors and 80 students to participate in the competition. First, they need to compete with their own schools to compete for the right of qualification, and then they need to compete with the other nine colleges and universities. It''s a large-scale competition. Moreover, it needs to be broadcast nationwide to show the military power of our country #####Training students, Xiaoyao carefully consider, nothing can be borrowed to play things, a brush with the future.

 C68

    Both the school and the military attach great importance to this competition. The school adheres to the mentality of winning glory for the school, while the military chooses talents. No matter what Xu Qing thinks, it''s hard to ride a tiger. The Sixth Army didn''t make it clear that he was happy. However, the headmaster Yu Laoqin called him and said that he must win the first place for the reputation of the school and the future of the students.


    These are two pertinent reasons. Xu Qing, who has gone through all kinds of messy things, is pulled back to the ground by Yu Laoyi. Now he is a teacher at Peking University. When the plane entered the stable flight, Xu Qing said: "when it''s over, maybe I''ll go back to school as a teacher. You''ll be a student. As long as you don''t have sol, it''s not so hard to catch. You''ve suffered so much and can''t fight. Is it worth it?"


    Donnie tore off the bandage of her arm and said, "what''s worth it? What are you doing? What am I doing? You live normally. I play with my sisters. You are a teacher, I am a student, you fight, I am your soldier, you marry, I am your mother-in-law''s sister, you have children, I am your aunt. Admitted to Beijing University, in fact, quite confused, when I really think that he is going to die that moment, I want to understand everything, I do not have the ability to do anything big, I am a little girl, for the country and the people, not so high consciousness, take you as my brother, just follow you chant, brain powder Although there is no clue and there are many logical problems in these messy words, there is a central point: "Xu Qing, I''ve depended on you all my life!"


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "it''s a great ideal. The vaccine has to be continued. Sharks are things in the sea and are very toxic."


    "Well, there''s one last time to get off the plane." Donnie smiles brightly and looks out of the window. It''s just the dusk snow flying over thousands of miles of clouds.


    When the plane was autopilot, Xu Qing came to the cabin and looked at everyone. They all had the smell of soldiers. He is familiar with Cui Jia. The boy is keeping his eyes closed. He can''t see any tension. After all, he has shot and killed the enemy. His psychological quality has been improved by more than one level. Xu Qing''s image of other people is not very deep, but he needs to be familiar with them when he wants to fight.


    Wu Zidao is a worried child. At the age of 18, he looks like 28. With a pistol in his hand, he keeps pulling out the cartridge clip, fastening it back and loading it quickly. The blisters at his tiger''s mouth haven''t become calluses.


    Xu Qing knew that when he was in high school, he played basketball. His wrist was strong enough to the end, which could suppress the recoil of pistol very well. Xu Qing''s advice to the assistant drillmaster is to make full use of his strong points and avoid his weak points. After all, in the future, he will not be a soldier, and he will not be proficient in many kinds of pistols. Moreover, he will be able to shoot a hundred shots, which will be a great ability. Therefore, Qingyi has trained him to aim with one hand and put a brick on the barrel for three hours, In the past few days, he has fired 5000 or 6000 bullets with various kinds of pistols. His muscle memory can not be erased in his life.


    It''s not enough to know how to use a pistol. Qingyi specially taught him how to use a pistol to deal with a long gun. Wu Zidao worked very hard and was very talented. He mastered this skill day and night.


    A few days later, when Xu Qing came back to take an exam for Wu Zidao, he was upgraded. Blindfolded, Xu Qing stood in front of the 10 meter target and asked Wu Zidao to listen to the sound and move his steps. He judged that the shooting hit the bull''s-eye.at first, it was an extremely quiet environment, and then there was some interference. Fortunately, under the pressure of Xu Qing, his pistol technology was absolutely at the middle and upper level of the special forces. Although he didn''t have one specialty, he did It''s more than one skill.


    Wang Cong is a child from Henan Province. He has the highest score in the college entrance examination. He is the only one who has been chasing downy in the college entrance examination. Du Yaru, pan Wen, and Song Yu''s performance in No.1 middle school is worse than that in No.3 middle school. In addition to being smart, Wang Cong is the one who is the most ruthless. Xu Qing asks him to develop in the direction of big firepower support. He has to run nearly 30 kilometers with M134 heavy machine gun and a 60 fire every day. He is the one with the best endurance and the most stable character among the seven boys. So Xu Qing asks him to live with Cui Jia, who takes six boys with him It''s stable enough. On the other hand, it''s not moving. It''s very easy for them to make five boys bow and stick to their ears.


    When Xu Qing called his name, Liu De, a student, always did not live in the back with the word "Hua". He was very handsome and sang well. His favorite was Huazai. He called Liu Dehua his father. People who like music will not get worse. People who like Huazai must be good people. Liu De is very sunny. He always has headphones in his ears and sings from time to time. This kind of atmosphere is easy to infect everyone. His physical fitness is not the best, and his military technology is not the strongest, but his mind is active, and any environment will not let him despair.


    The personalities of He Yun, Zhang Xiao and Zhou Yadong are a little similar. They are all young and frivolous. They can get along very well. They can form a combat team and will be a good gun in Cui Jia''s hand.


    Xu Qing clapped his hand, attracted everyone''s eyes to himself, and said, "do you know what you are going to do now?"


    Cui Jia raised his head and said, "competition


    Xu Qing shook his finger and said, "it''s not competition, it''s war!" Xu Qing went to the middle of the group and said, "it''s better to adjust your mentality. I have to let you know what you are facing. There are 800 excellent students who have had three months of military training. Every team of them wants to kill you. Do you still regard this as a competition? Damn war! You have to think about how to kill them! "The two pilots, who were tied up, couldn''t hold back and said, "Hey, how can I? It''s a competition. You can''t hurt people''s lives. You''ll go to court martial! "


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "yes, they are all students. We are merciful. When we compete with other majors in our school, we use empty bullets. After we compete with students from other areas, we use rubber bullets. But remember, don''t hit your eyes, don''t learn from me!"


    Everyone saw with their own eyes that Xu Qing used the eye inserting method when he was fighting a fat man abroad. So far, he feels sour and cool.


    The faces of the two pilots who were handcuffed turned green. What''s the child in charge? I know too much about military games. Has he ever fought?


    At this time, the voice of the northern theater headquarters came from the plane, "students, this is the director department of the shooting day plan military competition. Welcome to participate in this competition. Now your competition has started, and the plane is about to land. You need to find a way to arrive at the competition site within 72 hours."


    Xu Qing and his students were laughing. If they hadn''t known their plan before, they would fly to an area called "Luocheng" in the West. It''s a very original mountainous area with green mountains and green waters. They don''t even have trains. What would they do if they were really thrown here?


    The most terrible thing is that there are only two small police stations, just one police car and thirteen local police. Communication basically depends on roaring, public security basically depends on dogs, and traffic basically depends on walking. How can they get there? Damn it.


    Xu Qing looked at the seven male students in neat camouflage clothes, and his hands began to itch. It was hard to feel without fighting.


    At this moment, the authoritative TV station has begun to broadcast live, and the early publicity is very in place. No matter how busy they are, they will pay attention to the soldiers and the strength of the motherland. So at the moment of starting up, the national audience rating is as high as more than 9%, and the audience rating in North China, Northwest China and Northeast China is as high as 30%.


    The national leadership team is also paying attention to this. They feel that the Chinese people are eager for a strong country, and hope that these students can mobilize the enthusiasm of the people.


    If commander song of the Northern War Zone succeeds in his plan to shoot the sun, other war zones can follow suit, even once a year.


    Military satellites were used to capture the navigation pictures of every plane with students, as well as the built-in camera in the cabin, which captured the appearance of students in the cabin. The whole of China was full of months, and thousands of households said, "ah, isn''t this my child? It''s beautiful in military uniform. " "Xiao Lan of our family is planning to let her graduate and become a soldier. I didn''t expect that she would be right."


    Commander song had never thought that the plan would get the attention of the public. He said that we must ensure the safety of the students. High imitation war is not a war after all. These 800 people, in less than ten years, are all independent talents in China. Every accident is a loss.


    The senior head of the capital general planning department saw that the students landed one by one, and only one plane had no problem. He gave a close-up. The head of No.1 pointed to the picture and said, "I''m very familiar with this doll. I wrote a letter to him. Why didn''t he fall down? It''s because it''s Comrade Li''s savior. Has it given us double standards?"


    A lieutenant general said: "it''s not true. Look, the pilots are all tied up. This transport helicopter has been held by this child. Song Laogou wants to deal with the people of the Sixth Army, and his plan is exposed with one look."


    The chief nodded, "Oh, I heard that this child was ambushed by thousands of people in the southeast Yangtze River Valley. Has the matter been solved?"


    Everyone was speechless, and the atmosphere suddenly became a bit unscientific. The chief looked around. In addition to the senior leaders of the general decision-making department, there were more than 20 staff members in charge of espionage. The chief knew very well that everyone was silent because the spy here had not yet been caught. This spy must have something to do with Warren Buffett. If Xu Qing beat feisol so hard in the Yangtze River Valley, he would have been very angry Cruel news leaked here, Xu Qing will certainly become his target, there may be any trouble.


    The chief understood the importance of this matter and said, "the arrogant organization smuggling precious animals, together with the local leaders, must be severely punished!"


    Everyone was relieved and said, "yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Qing''s attention is still very high, in fact, if he can be stable for a period of time, people will forget him, but the tree wants to be quiet and the wind is not enough.


    Six hours later, Xu Qing''s helicopter arrived at the gathering place. In the west is the boundless grassland, in the East is the vast jungle of the Great Xing''an Mountains. In front of it is an unknown river. It has been blocked for two thousand miles and has become a military important place. Looking around, the square array of tanks, helicopters, infantry, a huge piece of land, showing a first battle with me, dare you The most obvious characteristic of Chinese soldiers is that they have the momentum to win and have strict discipline. No rules, no square. This is the truth left by our ancestors.


    Xu Qing took people out of the helicopter, and downy was beside him. Seven male students threw down the two tied pilots. Xu Qing untied them and said with a smile, "thank you


    The pilot rubbed his wrist and said, "don''t be happy too soon. You are called cheating and cheating. You will become the public enemy of other teams."Cui Jia said with an uninhibited smile: "comrades in arms, don''t be so angry. Your anger will hurt you."


    The boy finally learned to be neither humble nor arrogant. Xu Qing said, "if you don''t tell me, I haven''t thought of it. Other teams regard us as public enemies. Should we go to snipe them now?"


    Pilots know each other. Shut up and fight with them? The commander-in-chief has already ordered this team to increase its weight, and they will not have good fruit to eat in the future

 C69

    At about five o''clock in the afternoon, the second team arrived at the meeting place ahead of time. Nine people drove three off-road vehicles, wore black bud hats, wore sunglasses, and pulled a car of equipment, which was quite overbearing. They are the training students of a special combat brigade of a field army in Northeast China. The instructor is a man with big physique in Northeast China. The headquarters did not use a helicopter to drop them in a certain place. When they went out, they walked out on foot in the desolate wild mountain forest. Their instructor grew up in the northeast mountain forest since childhood. Generally, the forest in the north can''t help them. After they came out, they contacted the original troops to send them Three SUVs to the assembly point.


    Xu Qing can feel the ferocity of these nine people falling from the top.


    The next day, more and more teams came. The third one was the team Xu Qing of the North China Field Army had seen. They were fierce. When the plane was about to drop them into a desert, the instructor in charge of the team put a pistol on the pilot''s head and asked him to lift the plane to 5500 meters. The students parachuted down and flew directly out of the desert, People were requisitioned and vehicles arrived. Xu Qing remembers the special war instructor and estimates that he left him a pile of corpses, which is also very impressive.


    The fourth is a sports student trained by a special team from Beijing University, and some of Xu Qing''s brothers. They are more domineering. There is a rich second generation in the team, who rents a self driving Tour team and travels all the way to the assembly place.


    The fifth was the students of Inner Mongolia field army. Nine of them came all the way. The students who grew up on horseback and the soldiers who grew up on horseback were very strong.


    The first 11 teams, 99 people, except Xu Qing and his students, are all 10 instructors and 80 students from 10 special combat teams of the field army. Xu Qing''s several people are like bugs in this competition, which has already caused a stir in the military training team of Chinese department students led by teachers in the Northern War Zone.


    They understand the intentions of their superiors, and their training standards for the students are not low. The ten most outstanding special operations instructors in the northern theater and 80 students with extremely similar experience are standing quietly in the assembly position, waiting for the arrival of other students. Although they all stand with considerable discipline and tidiness, their eyes are not so good-looking because of these The students are equally proud, and the special war instructors are not satisfied with anyone.


    Together with Cui Jia, the seven students behind Xu Qing are secretly fighting with these students. Only Xu Qing and Donnie are looking at the front indifferently. It''s just because they are too young. Three months of training can''t be regarded as a lot of training. It''s needless to say that Xu Qing''s experience in this month is something that other people can''t even imagine.


    The first time she lived in the wild, she killed a wolf by herself. The wolf group with strong revenge made trouble for her in the forest. However, the girl checked the habits of the wolf group from a mobile phone she secretly left behind and killed the wolf with wisdom and courage.


    Xu Qing took her to the Sixth Army. Professional instructors taught her fighting skills and combat training. She was qualified only when she could face the attack of five male soldiers in the Sixth Army for one minute. Only after this attack did the Sixth Army find that Xu Qing had found the treasure. She had a strong recovery ability and good flexibility. She not only carried the attack for one minute, but also recovered in two days It''s too late.


    Then came the theoretical education, and the driving of various military vehicles and planes, and the use of weapons. She only slept in the pigeon''s nest for one hour every day. If the bell on the pigeon''s leg rang, she could not sleep for an hour. In the last three days, Xu Qing took her to perform a mission in Brahmins, stealing a Sanskrit Vajra Sutra sewn with gold thread 2000 years ago from the Brahmins museum to test her ability to use the highest modern scientific and technological weapons.


    After the success, Xu Qing pretended to be arrested by the Brahman authorities and subjected to various kinds of torture. At last, when he saw Xu Qing "shot" with brain nerve blocking agent, he bit off the button of the torture personnel and cut the roar. It was fast and accurate. This was because Zhu Pei had learned two hands and used her mouth when she taught Xu Qing, which showed her savvy. She opened the blockade with a silver needle hidden in her collar, untied Xu Qing and fought back. At that moment, she was qualified. If the auxiliary drillmaster of the Sixth Army had no throat cutting equipment, he would be the first drillmaster of the Sixth Army to be killed by the trainees.


    In the last two days, Xu Qing took him to the South China Sea and gave her a dagger to fight with the shark. The matter became very serious. She blinded the shark in the water and opened its bore, which led to a group of sharks. Xu Qing rushed into the water to save people. More and more sharks were killed in the public sea, and the smell of blood even led to crocodiles and tiger sharks. Later, she was lucky to be rescued by the Marine Corps in time.


    That''s what Donnie said about the eve of death.


    Donnie had all the qualities of a soldier in the Sixth Army. What she lacked was her study of the ancient and modern war cases and her polishing of the actual combat. She had a long way to go.


    A month of real hell training, so that Donnie will not put these students who have not faced death in the eye, those ordinary special combat team members, also almost.


    In 72 hours, only more than 200 people arrived in the morning of the fourth day. The director department of the competition wished the students who didn''t come on time. The exercise was over. There is a team that is one minute short of being eliminated.


    Donnie whispered, "it''s very strict!"


    Xu Qing snorted and said: "the leaders still love the students. The place where they throw them is not divorced from the masses. If they really throw them into the barren mountains and no man''s land, there are no more than 100 people who arrive on time today. It''s really bad that they can''t arrive on time.""Have you ever been there?" Donnie asked


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "I don''t think so. The cold arrow uncle who went to the land aviation regiment base that day, on behalf of Huaxia, secretly studied the training methods of the world special forces competition in South America. Some of the special forces participating in the competition were thrown into the Atlantic Ocean, some into the Arctic Ocean. Anyway, there were all four major oceans, some were directly put into the war zone, and they were required to arrive in two weeks Do you think these students will survive


    Donny''s mouth was tickled and she said nothing more. Anyway, she can survive in that environment now.


    More than two hundred students looked at the one step short of the students. Before they had time to feel pity in their eyes, they heard a voice like thunder, "dolls, where are your eyes looking? Is it interesting to focus on a group of losers? Didn''t you see the heavy machine gun right behind you? On the battlefield, you are already dead! But also right, you are a group of dolls, reading stupid fool! What are you doing here? I really don''t know what the leaders think. They will let you participate in the competition and let me do the pre competition screening! No nonsense. I''ll just tell you one piece of news. I''ll do whatever I can to let you go from this place one by one. Go away


    The angry voice was like thunder, which shocked the students, including the special operations instructors. In the dull sound of the combat boots, we saw a middle-aged soldier about 40 years old, two meters tall and weighing at least 150 kg. He came to all of us. On his face, he wore an eye mask with only one eye, Sweeping all the players in front of him, he roared: "from this moment on, you have to take part in the extremely harsh training around you. It''s so cruel that you can''t imagine it!"


    After a pause, he put on a sad expression and said in pain: "my God, what do the superior leaders think? How can I train you rubbish? You should read your books well. What are you doing here? Now, I''ll give you a chance to quit! "


    The big man waited for three seconds, but no one said a word. He picked up a class and hugged the students with a light machine gun. The students were all retreating. Only the special operations instructor and Xu Qing Donnie didn''t move. He yelled: "do you want to roll?"


    Live ammunition is absolutely the best touchstone for men''s courage. Several students trained by ordinary reconnaissance company who have only hit the target a few times stand up. The big man laughed and said, "there are still smart people. The students who stand up, their team including the instructor, get out of here together!"


    In the distant grandstand, commander song''s heart was broken. He wanted 800 elite students. He invited such a pervert. Now there are only more than 100 left. How many can be left in the end? Alas, if you choose your own way, you have to finish it on your knees. It''s OK to have a key training left in the end.


    Under such a heavy pressure, all that can be left behind are really brave people. This man took off his helmet, bulletproof vest and camouflage suit, leaving only a black vest inside. Chinese soldiers explicitly forbid military tattoos, but this man had an eagle tattooed on his arm. On the back of the eagle was a roaring wolf, and he raised it with one hand He took the light machine gun and roared: "the rest of you are all stupid people whose brains have been kicked by donkeys. Remember my name, my name is Jiang Si. You can call me anything behind my back, you bastards, bastards, perverts. It doesn''t matter. But when you face me, you must call me the instructor! Twenty eight days from this second, you must obey my orders. If you don''t, I''ll make you obey! If you make a mistake that I can''t stand, I''ll let you go! Do you understand? "


    These students, who had been trained by the special combat brigade with live ammunition, took a deep breath and yelled desperately, "I understand!"


    But Donnie didn''t make a sound and whispered in Xu Qing''s ear: "it''s too forced to beat him!"


    Xu Qing said in a low voice: "you really can''t beat him, and I''m choked!"


    "Do you know him?"


    "what''s has been said?" this guy is a drill instructor selected by sixth commandos. Anyone can enter sixth units as assistant instructors, and which assistant instructors are eligible to join the commandos? He has the final say. I''ve been in the Sixth Army for 12 years, and I was officially enlisted only two years ago with his approval! "


    "So fierce?"


    "Yes, originally my father''s commando team had the opportunity to stand in his position, and everything was qualified. That is, when they led the training separately, my father killed a soldier and let him grab the position. However, his training method is very good, which will abuse you to nothing, and will not let you lose your arms and legs."


    "Have you been lectured by him?"


    "No, he''s not qualified, but these students are going to be in trouble! Commander song of the Northern War Zone is serious. He invited this guy here! "


    Jiang Si looked around at the students and said, "you may not know me. I''d like to briefly introduce myself to you today. My father''s name is Jiang Xiaoming! When he was young, he was also a soldier. He killed people, was expelled from the army, and wandered around the world. He met my uncle. He and I went through life and death, robbed other countries'' battleships in South Africa, bombed and sank an island, sank North American aircraft carriers at sea, and killed the people who saw sangfuguo! Every day is war! You can''t imagine, and neither can I. You may be thinking, this is my father''s business, what does it have to do with me? I tell you, later my uncle and my father, together with their brothers, built the strongest team in the world. Now the leader is my uncle''s daughter, my elder sister! Our parents are so strong, we dare not be weak! Twenty years as a soldier, I''ve fought nearly a thousand battles, and I don''t remember how many guns, knives and guns I''ve received! I have to go to the battlefield, drive the fastest car, play with the farthest gun, and kill the most powerful people. Because of this eye, my sister won''t let me go, but it''s an insult to me to let me train you rubbishThe students may not be able to understand it, but the soldiers of the special combat brigade gasped, robbed other countries'' battleships and bombed other countries'' islands? What is the origin of this?


    Xu Qing said in a low voice, "his elder sister is the commander?"


    Xu Qing was finally seen by Jiang Si. He strode forward, reached out to Xu Qing and roared, "what do you say? Who told you to talk? Don''t play silly for me here! I know you! You are the coward whose parents are killed by the enemy. You don''t want to destroy the enemy''s nest, but you want to commit suicide by jumping off the cliff, soft egg! Why don''t you take revenge? Are you afraid that the water in the Pacific will drown you? Why don''t you go to America and end those bastards'' nest? "


    Who in the Sixth Army doesn''t know Xu Qing? Jiang Si said that he kicked Xu Qing in the stomach. It seemed that it was really painful. Xu Qing burst into tears. At the beginning, he jumped off the cliff, which was really emotional. Later, he thought about whether he wanted to break into Warren Buffett''s hometown and make a world shaking. First, Warren Buffett died. Second, the world security organization of the killer alliance and the mercenary alliance had been destroyed for so many years. He could not die there casually There are parents'' last wishes, but the appearance of non sol makes him make up his mind that as long as the people who have relations with Buffett, they will all die!


    The students didn''t know what Jiang Si was talking about. Donny knew something. Where did someone sprinkle salt on someone else''s wound? She took her fist.


    Xu Qing glared and roared: "report to instructor, I peed in the Pacific Ocean on the plane! It''s not a fart in my eyes


    "Ha ha, it''s a big tone. Today I''m going to see you personally. Can you drink water?" He snapped his fingers. Two of his team members brought equipment, pressed Xu Qing on a board, tied his limbs, wrapped a towel on Xu Qing''s face and watered the towel. This is not a means of training, but a means of extorting confessions

 C70

    The people present had never seen such a scene, and all of them took a breath of air. So cruel? Isn''t this guy being targeted for hijacking a plane, kidnapping a pilot? It''s hard to watch.


    The onlooker was the onlooker. Cui Jia and some other students were all in a panic and called out: "Mr. Xu!"


    In fact, Xu Qing is not afraid of this, because he knows closed Qigong. After walking around him twice, Jiang Si suddenly smashed Xu Qing''s stomach with the butt of his gun. The sharp pain made Xu Qing open his mouth, and the cold water poured into his nose. People who had not experienced this kind of pain could not understand it.


    Jiang Si took away the towel and scolded: "admit it, you are a coward. You are a coward who wants to commit suicide when you are wronged!"


    Looking at Jiang Si''s cold cheek, Xu Qing roared, "I''m not!"


    "Go on, because he made a mistake and didn''t report before he spoke!"


    Donny really can''t stand it any more. How can she see her beloved man suffering from such torture? She rushed up and quickly buttoned up Jiang Si''s neck to lock her throat. However, Jiang Si was still old and spicy. She was smashed to the ground by Jiang Si. Jiang Si opened his eyes and roared: "how can there be women in the world of men? Somebody, hang her up for me! "


    For a moment, all the onlookers were silly, and Donnie was suspended from the tree. Is this still training? This is fuckin ''captured by the bandits.


    Jiang Si began to knock on Xu Qing''s stomach and roared in a deafening voice: "why do you want to bring a woman to a place like this? Do you want to meet your dirty physiological needs in your spare time? That''s what your parents taught you? Get rid of him


    During the heavy breathing of the onlookers, Xu Qing was filled with a bucket of water. Jiang Si had been observing Xu Qing''s eyes and analyzing his mind. According to the next day, all the media were cleared out of the place. The monitoring range of the missile system arranged in the Inner Mongolia center extended to the Pacific region, and UAVs were flying back and forth in the air. The next 28 years of training had become a must Secret.


    There were only 15 teams left. 135 people were frantically crawling on the grassland. Behind them was the live ammunition of heavy machine guns 60 cm above the ground, which made a "whew" sound. A helicopter hovered ten meters above their heads. Jiang Si held the loudspeaker and roared, "hurry up, if you want your buttocks to be broken by bullets, you can raise them up! See the river ahead? When you get to the river, you''ll be safe! "


    Although it was heavy machine gun fire, Jiang Si''s men were all accurate and would not hurt anyone. However, Jiang Si found out that one of the 15 special operations team leaders was not very standard in action. If it was a real battle, he would have died at such a high altitude. What kind of special operations team member was that?! All his military skills, just to see? Jiang Si picked up his walkie talkie and said, "do you see that man? Rub his skin with a bullet to give him a long memory. It''s going to cause a riot, machine gunners


    There was no such riot as Jiang Si imagined, but a medical college student who became an ambulance team rushed over with a first aid kit. Battlefield first aid is a very dangerous thing, and the action requirements are very strict. Some special combat instructors roared: "don''t hold the first aid kit, drag it along!"


    The bullet rubbed a spark on the student''s helmet. He had already felt the heat of the bullet when it was flying at high speed. He was so scared that he sat up. It was an act of looking for death. Xu Qing roared: "get down, this is not your Kang."


    It was not the special operations instructor who caused the disturbance, but the student whose brain was blank. Jiang Si yelled: "cease fire!"


    But it''s too late. The bullet flying out one second ago has been flying straight to his body. Xu Qing cursed angrily: "this idiot!" Throwing the helmet behind him at a very appropriate time saved the student''s life and protected him from injury. Xu Qing roared in his heart: "press him nearby. Go away. If you don''t get to a safe place, don''t treat the wounded! Come on, climb into the river


    Xu Qing''s voice made everyone wake up. The special combat instructors yelled: "climb quickly, how did I teach you there? Forget the ball? Climb


    Jiang Si, who had already breathed a sigh of relief, was really angry and roared: "you climb for me! Don''t you all want to be the best soldiers? What are the best soldiers like? I''ll tell you! Seven people can deal with tens of thousands of enemies in the primeval forest. One person can trade a gun for hundreds of enemy''s lives, and the rest of them can complete the task! This regular shooting scared you to pee. It''s like a bunch of dogs! Dog soldier, paparazzi! Because of the stupidity of some of your soldiers, your danger is doubled It is said that the danger is doubled, but it is not.


    At first, Jiang Si had some illusions about these students. Maybe he could find two or three good students. Unfortunately, genius is not hail everywhere. The first night, he threw a tearful gas to their dormitory and tried to find out their weight. At this time, I wanted to throw some coaches'' bullets among them. Now, I can only make a little explosion from a distance.


    The students were finally driven into the water. The machine guns stopped shooting, and the soldiers crawled forward for five kilometers. The knees and elbows of the soldiers were worn out with blood, and the shouting became a noise.In the river, they can all straighten up. Jiang Si''s helicopter flies at ultra-low altitude. The huge wind from the propeller makes the soldiers stand unsteadily. He looks at these people at his feet, and is more and more frustrated. He just says faintly: "run back to the training base, after 100, there is no food to eat, and the last 10 are eliminated!"


    We have reached the limit of our physical ability, and we have to run back. The students behind are not good at all. Two more teams choose to give up. The special forces are special forces, and the scouts are scouts. There is no second place in martial arts. If we can''t, we can''t. seeing the atmosphere of failure spread the mood of the team, Xu Qing roared: "the soldiers I trained are not cowards. We are wolves Eat meat, and let the dog who has no meat eat shit


    Xu Qing''s voice was like a slap in the face. The special combat officers and students behind him all grasped their weapons, and the flames in their eyes. They ran quickly towards the camp in the shallow river, which was the position they were about to take

 C71

    After two days of high-pressure training, all the people in the reconnaissance company were successfully eliminated, leaving only 11 teams, 10 special forces teams and Xu Qing''s team.


    It''s really autumn, an autumn rain and a cold, which makes the grassland green near the trees in the distance less obvious.


    In the heavy rain, ninety-nine people were loading stones into each other''s backpacks. Commander song, looking through a telescope in the distance, sighed slightly and said, "in fact, there''s no special way. It doesn''t matter. Besides extra training, Donny also participates in regular training with other students every day.


    Jiang Si was too lazy to shout at them. As time went by, the eight students with Xu Qing were targeted more and more seriously, and the rules were very strict. Demolition of thunder in the sand under fire, because Liu De hummed a lyrics, more than 20 demolition. Other teams are constantly provocative. He Yun, Zhang Xiao and Zhou Yadong have three hot tempers and fight with others. They are deducted 20 points, but the opponent doesn''t. Donnie can''t stand it, she dislocated one of her students and was cleared of all her grades.


    Twenty eight days passed quickly. Among the eleven teams, eight of Xu Qing''s students were the last.


    All the special operations instructors and all the students who practiced physical training were happy. Their common ground made them extremely reject this open team. They finally succeeded.


    The director department of the competition side came and announced the results of 28 days. The first place was the student of a university in Jinmen led by the North China Field Army. Among the eight students of Xu Qing, only Cui Jia and the steady Wang Cong. Wu Zidao, who had already killed several special operations instructors in the shooting examination, still had some points. The total score of the regiment had become negative.


    Jiang Si is not happy about this. He can''t add weight to eight students of Xu Qing himself. Other students are also embarrassed and disobey the rules. But what can he say? The butcher''s knife was used to kill the chicken, but the result was that he couldn''t use his strength.


    With Xu Qing away, Donnie has become their leader. She doesn''t understand why she worked so hard and was better than others, but she won the last place with her team.


    When the director announced the results of the training, Donnie murmured, "shame! What a shame


    What''s more humiliating is that after the training, the media were put in. Everyone washed themselves clean and put on a clean camouflage suit. Ninety eight people were put in front of the camera. The host said in a sweet voice: "after the screening in full swing, we have left 11 excellent teams. Let''s interview the first place in the preliminaries first!"


    The special operations instructor of the North China field army said, "it''s a mule, it''s a horse, it''s a horse, it''s a mule."


    When interviewing Donnie, she said, "you are the last one. Is it because the teacher who trained you can''t bear the pressure to leave that affects you?"


    Donnie didn''t look at the camera and said, "no!"


    The host also asked: "that is you are really inferior, your score is negative, why can you still keep the game?"


    Donnie smashed the host''s microphone.


    Although the host is live, but in order to ensure the quality, there is an hour of simple screening, and all the interviews of the top ten people are broadcast. Donnie and the seven boys behind her do not appear in front of the public.


    Donnie''s practice made the other 90 people even more disrespectful. When the leader withdrew, she contacted the eyes of other students. Donnie and others'' faces were burning with pain. Especially when she heard the words of the special team leader of the North China Field Army: "I''m going to be a bear''s nest", Cui Jia pointed to the lieutenant and said angrily: "Grass Mud Horse, I''m no better! I don''t care about your achievements here! "


    Cui Jia was almost beaten by the crowd, but the most thorough skill of Xu Qingxue and Cui Jia was not afraid of death. They pulled out a three edged bayonet that the Sixth Army had made for him. Who dares to stab whom in the eyes? Xin Kui was separated by the referee in time.


    When Donnie goes to Xu Qing, she thinks that Xu Qing has to take care of it. Why should people bully her so much?


    But when she saw Xu Qing, she was dumbfounded. Xu Qing was playing a military confrontation game called survival of the Jedi with Jiang Si.


    She was very unhappy and said, "Mr. Xu, do you know what''s going on outside? You''re still playing here


    Xu Qing and Jiang Si form a team to play this game, which is a nightmare for other players. They are the first in a row, interrupted by Donnie''s angry voice.


    Xu Qing leaned back in his chair and said, "Donny, just now the school called and said that because the military training took up a semester, there was no winter vacation, so we had to make up a semester''s course in 40 days. The Ministry of education also fell out with Commander song and asked the more than 100 students to return to school as soon as possible. Parents of injured students who had been trained before also began to make trouble on the website. The capital issued an order saying, "do your duty!"


    Donny grew up and asked, "what do you mean? No comparison? "


    "Why not? However, everything has been simplified, and the last unrestricted theoretical battle has been carried out directly! In other words, it''s a highly simulated battle. Our 11 teams, playing in a jungle, can choose the League of teams and fight against other teams at will. However, even if they form an alliance, they will meet each other, because in this competition, only one team or one person can come out and become the champion. There are no 2345 players! " Xu Qing said everything he knew.Jiang Si changed his former strictness and said, "I''ve saved my strength. At first, I felt that there was something wrong with Commander song''s training method. Three months of military training made it possible for students to understand the army. But later, he directly asked the general decision-making department to put pressure on the sixth army and call me out. It''s a bit boastful. The soldiers of the Sixth Army had at least fought a special war with live ammunition for more than five years Only excellent soldiers are qualified for the examination. This group of students can not become professional soldiers in a short time. Alas, commander song underestimated the Sixth Army. Too much for his own special operations brigade. "


    Donnie frowned and said, "I think all the special team leaders can do it."


    Jiang Si raised one of his eyes and said, "little girl, you can''t be arrogant and arrogant in the battlefield, but the strong don''t want to belittle themselves. Just think about it, who can bear the training you''ve received for a month? If I let go of the training and crawl under the heavy machine gun the first day, I would have to arrange 1800 parachutists'' barbed hooks! All of them are dead! The mountain is high and the emperor is far away. The Sixth Army hasn''t played in the Northern War Zone. I thought the commander asked me to smash the field, but I didn''t expect to work for them. The most intolerable thing is that I just cracked their internal command system, and their headquarters actually said that my training method is nothing more than that! They don''t know that their soldiers will die as soon as they play, and I''m not happy with their training. "


    Donny''s face was very unhappy, and she finally gave a smile. "To know what''s going on, you need to listen to what''s going on behind your back!"


    Xu Qing tapped his fingers on the table and said: "from the very beginning, I saw that commander song had been aiming at me all the time. Since the plane was ready to launch us to Luocheng area, Shaanxi Province, it was more than ten times more difficult for us. I had no ability to arrive in three days in such a remote small mountain area. In scoring, the director department is very strict with us. No matter what grandfather song thinks, I regard it as a provocation to our Sixth Army! "


    Donny nodded, knowing everything.


    Xu Qing stood up, moved his finger, and said: "as Chinese soldiers, we can''t have a strong sense of gateway, but in peacetime, only confrontation can make progress. Let them know their shame and then be brave!"


    "What shall we do?" asked Donnie


    "Ha ha, I''m in a hurry to get here. At the beginning, I told you that this is a group of enemies who want to kill us. When using rubber bullets, don''t hit them in the eyes, don''t hit their helmets and bulletproof vests, only hit their arms and legs, let them know the pain..."

 C72

    Daxinganling and Shennongjia are the two most perfectly preserved primeval forest areas in China. There has always been an endless stream of tourists, especially in autumn when the wind blows, the clouds fly, the plants fall and the geese return to the south. Now the west of Daxinganling has been blocked. It is reasonable that no tourist team can get here, but there is a herdsman off-road vehicle with unbridled tourists Fierce breath, to avoid the blockade of the cordon, rolled to a highland.


    The body of the car is muddy and dusty. I don''t know how far I''ve driven. I really need to let the engine cool down. They got out of the car, seven foreign men in black leather with guns around their waists.


    The first one is over 40 years old, with blonde hair, blue eyes and white face. It''s so white that it''s ugly. These foreigners seem to be his mother''s beauty. However, at first glance, it will give people the impression of developed limbs and simple mind, but if someone knows the black mamba snake tattoo full of electric arc in his neck, it may not be so simple.


    Mercenary League, thunder snake commandos, are also powerful in the world!


    He said in English, "let them out, too!"


    There are several players down two people, a man and a woman, the man is a fat head and big ears goods, and the woman, if very full score, only by appearance, she can have seven points, but the body of the temperament, can add two points.


    They are no one else. The fat man is Zhu Rou, Zhu Pei''s nephew, while the girl''s is Qi Miao, who has several sides with Xu Qing.


    In the international hotel, Qi Miao has been under the protection of the police since she had such an experience. She is also very careful. She is afraid to go out of the door. She is afraid to make the same mistake again. She is scared when she thinks about the cruel axe of the enemy. In fact, nothing will happen. Zhu Rou is the worst. This is a typical devil. Two or three months ago, Zhu Pei was by Xu Qing''s side. The fat man was no longer in charge. He made trouble everywhere. He accidentally saw Qi Miao talking with other companies. What''s the word? Love at first sight, three times a day, a week to send 999 roses, Qi Miao tired to death.


    The most terrible thing is that one day when Qimiao got off work and got on the bus, the fat man didn''t know what kind of means he used. He stayed in Qimiao''s car early, dragged her to see the stars, and forcibly brought Qimiao near the sixth ring road.


    Then these people came out and arrested them. Qi Miao said bitterly at that time: "dog that can''t last forever!"


    All the time he was brought here, Qi Miao was scared to death, but Zhu Rou was so nervous that she stared at these wild, burly foreign men. Some of them were tight. After being pulled out, he swallowed his saliva and said, "I heard that foreigners are as good as Longyang. Beautiful women, they don''t want to put me in Europe, do they?"


    Qi Miao ignored him, blinking and weeping. He was shaking all over. The fat man was a cargo who hit the south wall and collapsed it. He said: "beauty, you can''t blame me. Aiben is innocent! Don''t I take you to romance because I love you deeply? Who knows how many foreign dogs have caught him


    Qi Miao took a deep breath and said in a weak voice, "I don''t blame you. I don''t blame that person. He doesn''t know who he''s provoking. He''s angry with me. They must have made him show up with me! At home, the bad guys can''t make waves. It seems that they want to take me abroad. "


    The fat man widened his eyes, shook the fat on his face and said, "it''s OK, I''ll protect you!"


    Qi Miao was so angry that he cried even more. He thought of his old father at home and scolded: "protect an egg..."


    The more northward, the colder the wind is. It seems that they are going to go out of the border to Outer Mongolia. At a glance, they are full of mountains and forests, and the car can''t go. The seven men in black with Zhu Rou and Qi Miao cross the mountains, and their smiles are more and more proud. When the team of Warren Buffett comes to China, he will survive. He is the only one who has not been in China for more than a year, and once the Millennium Road is over, he won''t use his head Son, the competition in the Northern War Zone is in full swing. It must be no problem to go from here. There is an old Chinese saying that the most dangerous place is the safest place.


    Qi Miao fell to the ground because of her lack of strength. The foreign devil who took the lead grabbed Qi Miao''s hair and pulled her up. He yelled, "let''s go!"


    Although they are proud of themselves, they dare not take it lightly. If people in the Northern War Zone react, they will not be able to leave.


    On the high mountain about 800 meters away, behind the sight glass, Xu Qing''s face was cold and murmured, "I''ve lived enough!"


    Tang Ni beside Xu Qing said, "do you want to fight?"


    "First of all, look at the terrain where they are. Once the gunshot goes, only one can be killed. Wait until uncle Jiang and they are in place." At this time, the voice of Jiang Si came from Xu Qing''s radio, "Xiao Qing, when we encounter difficulties in encircling, there are their support teams at the border. If we detour back to the enemy, they will find that there is only one way to save some energy!"


    Xu Qing took a breath. As he exhaled, he pulled the trigger. The hand of the leading foreigner holding Qi Miao''s hair was directly broken by the high explosive bomb. A series of howls resounded through this rare jungle. They thought they were safe. They knew how naive they were when the gunshot rang. They roared, "hide, sniper!"


    Huaxia is not the place where they want to come and go. The two men of the leader want to save people. Xu Qing will blow his head every time he breathes. The leader wants to get up and run away. Xu Qing puts 09 sniper aside, puts on 88 sniper, pulls the trigger, breaks his knee and whispers: "Donnie, do you see? The reaction time of senior snipers is mostly 2.5 seconds. The best sniper in the sixth unit can react for 1.7 seconds. I''m 1.6. In fact, it can be faster. Someone can shoot five shots in a second with continuous sniper, but the back four shots are not accurate. When he shoots again, he will feel dizzy. ""Why?"


    "It''s the most stable thing to shoot at the same time with one breath. Five shots a second. No one can do it unless he''s suffocating."


    "I see!"


    Xu Qing said: "the method I use now is called surround the corpse to fight for help. I told you before that surround the corpse to fight for help. Surround the corpse to fight for help is an evolution of this tactic, which is more cruel. Anyone who wears military uniform has the feeling of living and dying together. They will never leave behind any of their comrades in arms. When Jiang Shangwu catches Chen manchai, you should see that, so it''s a tactic that never fails. So our Sixth Army has done psychological counseling for every soldier in view of this situation. If necessary, we must be strong and break our guard! "


    "There''s no better way?" Donnie asked


    Xu Qing pointed to the people below and said, "you see, their snipers are circuitously looking for positions, trying to kill me. Others must be preparing their heavy firepower, covering the area. "


    "Shall we withdraw?"


    "If we were the only two, we would withdraw now, but do you think there is still room for them to fight back against the ambush arranged by the Sixth Army?" Xu Qing''s voice seemed to have magic power, which would attract all the attention of Donnie. Every word he said would be deeply reflected in her mind. "There is another kind of training for the Sixth Army, which is sensitive to light and shadow. If you don''t use a sight glass, can you see a figure moving 800 meters away? Can you lock his key with the butt of the gun to the muzzle of the gun? "


    Donny looked at the distance and said with a bitter smile, "it''s a bit hard."


    Xu Qing pulls the trigger decisively, and Donnie sees a blood mist exploding in the distance. The circuitous sniper is shot off by Xu Qing. Donnie excitedly says: "beautiful! How does this kind of training work? "


    "This kind of training is called visual conflict training. In a pile of small things, there are dozens of things that can shine and move. Let you watch them for 15 seconds and recite the names of those things. Some of them are just weak light and some things are slightly creeping!"


    During the conversation, the enemies who had been hidden suddenly came out with heavy weapons such as rocket launchers and machine guns in their hands. They were really ready for a firepower coverage, but before they had time to put their fingers on the trigger, they were shot one by one by bullets flying from all sides. The targets were clear and decisive. The enemies were scared, and they only felt the bullets hit the enemy from the beginning to the end I can''t see an enemy in myself. What is Huaxia? It''s terrible.


    Xu Qing light way: "if it is me, I will choose to throw a smoke bomb."


    The voice of observing hands came from the radio: "seven enemies, five of them killed. The bandit leader has no fighting ability. There is still one who dares not to come out. The northwest is ready to go up!" Northwest is a member of Jiang Si''s team, just a code name in this operation.


    Jiang said: "agree to act! The information team sends the location to the police, the danger is removed, and they can go in. "


    During the war, the voice of the soldiers of the Sixth Army was calm and clear, and Donnie enjoyed the atmosphere of holding the overall situation. This was a precise plan to ambush the foreign mercenary team. At that time, the competition side had already put the students into the jungle. Xu Qing, who was still on the plane, received a call from Jiang Shangwu. When she learned the news, she immediately gave up the game and asked Jiang Sihe He acted together, made a quite detailed analysis, determined the forward route of the mercenary team, and ambushed.


    Donny saw the confidence and seamless mind in their plans, and she got goose bumps with excitement.


    However, at this time, something happened. The man who was hiding came out after a short time. He held Qi Miao''s back neck and put the pistol on Zhu Rou''s back head. He glared at the enemy who could not be seen in the jungle and yelled in Chinese like bullshit: "I surrender! You let me go, or I''ll kill the hostage! "


    "Damn it Xu Qingan scolded and said, "I can''t lock the target. It can break the wrist, but it can''t guarantee the safety of the hostages. "


    Jiang Si made a quick decision and said, "let''s go up together and create pressure on the enemy."


    With an order, Xu Qing and others quickly jumped out of the lurk and rushed out like a wild leopard in the jungle. Cui Jia and others were watching the ambush from a distance. At this time, their hearts were trembling.


    Really, too fast!


    These students were stunned by these figures which almost left a remnant. Even Donnie, who had experienced the military quality of the Sixth Army, was a little silly. Are these really the military gods struggling out of the purgatory of the battlefield? It''s terrible.


    Although there is no enemy here, Donnie obviously realizes that if they take part in the competition, 90 people will not be able to stop Xu Qing and any of the training officers from the Sixth Army. At this moment, she really understands why they despise the special combat team members in the northern theater. Only then can she really understand that Xu Qing''s torture to herself is cruel What kind of person do you want to be.


    When Donnie kept thinking, there was a problem in the situation. The fat man scolded: "you''re the devil next door, take your dirty hands away from my woman! I''ve put up with you for a long time


    This guy bumped into the only enemy who didn''t dare to shoot at all, and both of them rolled down to the bottom of the mountain.Xu Qing, Jiang Si and other soldiers have their heads blown up. What''s the matter? The hostages are going to die. They all have to be punished.


    They soon get to the front, Xu Qing unties Qi Miao, the medical soldiers are responsible for saving the life of the bandit leader, and others urgently hang ropes down the mountain to check the life safety of the fat man.


    Qi Miao''s clothes are in tatters and scared. When Xu Qing touches her, he hides away. How can Xu Qing not be distressed? It''s all his own goods. However, Chen manchai has already recruited them? How can they still come in? Xu Qing took off his helmet, wiped the paint on his face, and said in a soft voice, "sister Qi Miao, it''s me. Don''t be afraid."


    Qi Miao saw Xu Qing''s face clearly and didn''t cry. He looked at Xu Qing pitifully and said, "cold!"


    Xu Qing took off his bulletproof jacket and wrapped the camouflage suit on her. Qi Miao opened her red and swollen eyes and said, "hungry!"


    Xu Qing handed her the dry food he was carrying. Qi Miao burst into tears and said, "I have a bad stomach. I dare not eat hard food!"


    Xu Qing told the police to prepare some mutton and hot soup.


    Qi Miao choked and said, "when is the end of such a day?"


    Xu Qing sighed for a long time. He still remembers her cheerful appearance at the railway station. Now she is tortured. He has a nameless fire. He hates two people, one is Fei sol, and the other is Xu Bingqing. If Xu Bingqing didn''t let Fei sol go, how could things become so troublesome? Xu Qing said in a low voice: "sister Qi Miao, I promise that similar things will not happen."


    Qi Miao said, "I believe you!" It''s a day of conversation.


    "Damn it, a bunch of dead foreigners came to my Huaxia tramp. I knew they couldn''t get it well. What about the sticks in their hands? Isn''t it our own soldier who turned us into a dog? A bunch of things! "


    This voice makes Xu Qing a little surprised. After listening to the tone of fat man, there''s nothing wrong with Mao.


    Zhu Rou was brought up by the two soldiers. Except for her clothes, there was no scratch on her body. The fat man came up and saw Xu Qing first. He glared at his little eyes and said, "lying trough, big brother, is that you? Look, look, I said, "I''m sure we can meet next door!"


    The second person Zhu Rou saw was Qi Miao. She squatted down and said, "honey, are you ok? You''re fine. Let''s get married when we get back. "


    Qi Miao wanted to cry and said, "who can let him go?"


    Xu Qing stood up and kept picking his chin. He took a look at the cliff where the fat man had just fallen. The slope was 80 degrees, and it was nearly 30 meters high. He had to hang some colors when he rolled down. This fat man He looked at Jiang Si and found that he was also looking at him. "Do you want to talk to the fat man''s guardian?"


    Xu Qing picked the corner of his mouth and said, "Uncle Jiang, you should help me with this. It''s all up to you!"


    "Idle is idle, OK!"


    Zhu Rou has not found out yet. Jiang Si and Xu Qing look at him like thieves. Wolves are afraid when they see him. However, he accidentally sees Donnie and looks at her back and forth. Then he sighs heavily and says, "aunt Qimiao, excuse me. After this time, I find that you are not my destiny. I wish you happiness."


    Qi Miao finally smiles, so happy. When Zhu Rou picks a withered flower from the ground and hands it to Donnie, the atmosphere cools down for a time

 C73

    Their competition is over. The first place is the Jinmen team led by the North China Field Army. They have a bit of actual combat ability. As expected, they didn''t blow a bull in vain. If you add in the results of the previous training, the first place is the Inner Mongolia field army, the second is the North China Field Army, and the Beijing University and the Beijing field army won the third place.


    There was no award ceremony because they couldn''t figure out where Xu Qing and his team had gone. I have been thinking that I would not hide in the woods and dare not come out, would I? They sifted twice in the jungle to make sure that Xu Qinggen was not here.


    It was not until the police gathered here that they knew that Xu Qing had gone to war with a group of students. A major general in the northern theater learned about the situation and knew that it was the thunder snake commando of the mercenary alliance who came into the country. He was shocked and made the leaders in this area angry. Isn''t he joking about the lives of the students?


    Just as they were talking, several police helicopters floated in the air, and all the people who participated in the small war on the border came down.


    Xu Qing saluted Jiang Sijing and said, "goodbye, uncle Jiang. If there is no accident, I will stay in the capital recently. You can come to see me when I am on vacation!"


    Jiang Si saluted casually. Because he was an elder, he was very serious and said, "live! They''re watching you in the sky. "


    "Don''t worry, I''m hob meat!"


    Jiang Si didn''t say hello to other people in the Northern War Zone, so he left directly. This time, they didn''t have a good impression of the Northern War Zone. They believed that the trouble in Fujian and Vietnam and the border trouble of Brahman would give the Northern War Zone a polish.


    Xu Qing watched them leave, looked at the students around him and said, "I think we should go back with the police uncle in Beijing. It''s no fun to stay here!"


    At this time, the students can''t remember the tit for tat and unfair treatment of the people here when they were training, because they understand what the real strong are like. The sword sees the blood and the gun sees the red. It''s not that they are forced to shout a few slogans. The students who are training here just win by the rules. If they are pulled to the battlefield, Donnie can kill them, for example If the special forces are on, Mr. Xu can kill them himself.


    The police from the capital and the military leaders made some coordination and dealt with the bodies of the thunder snake commandos on the spot, but the bandit leaders wanted to take them back for interrogation.


    The students of other schools watched Xu Qing pass by with eight students. Their bodies were still covered with mud and their uniforms smelled of sweat. Their eyes were bright. They were still talking about what action those military uncles used when they jumped the trench. They also said that when a military uncle shot, the bullet shot through a tree before he was killed If you kill the enemy, you can shoot the thief. They also said that when they were fighting drug traffickers in the southeast, they might be equally handsome. They laughed all the way and marched to the police car that was ready to take them to the capital.


    They seem to have no regard for the honor of this competition.


    The chief referee blocked Xu Qing and said, "the students have been working hard for three months and can''t do without achievements. Other students who have been eliminated by training have done statistical analysis. You can''t do it if you have achievements! It''s good for the future of the students to enter the archives, no matter how many points they get. "


    Xu Qing asked, "why, more than that?"


    "I have to give you an assessment."


    Xu Qing in this before did not see the president of the face to pace back, words say a flower, is not unconvinced? He said, "well, eight out of the ten special operations officers will practice with my eight students."


    "Don''t be like this. If you win disgracefully, if you lose, you will lose face. Let them choose eight students to practice with your soldiers. If we have their scores, we can give you a score."


    Xu Qing agreed.


    The police were waiting outside. In the thin rain, Donny was at the front, followed by seven boys, walking silently to the training ground.


    Donnie is an alien. Xu Qing has witnessed the growth of these seven boys in these days. They are afraid to see special forces, vomit when they see the dead, and soften their legs when they kill the enemy. They are hard trained to be real soldiers who dare to play with the enemy on the battlefield. The experience of these days also makes these seven boys a generation Son is a life and death friend.


    The game started, they ran frantically on the training ground, how dare they slow down? If you slow down, you''ll be hit by a bullet! How dare they not hit the bull''s-eye when they shoot accurately on the training ground? That''s the enemy. If they don''t hit the first line, they will die. Their heavy combat boots dig up the mud on the ground, and the mud wolves splash around. They rush in the training ground with the posture of Xu Qing, releasing their excitement and their masculinity.


    During the fighting competition, other students were beaten and cried by them. Three hours later, Donnie came back with the students. Her tall and straight posture was Xu Qing''s iron bone.


    The students who used to laugh at Cui Jia turned blue, the students who used to laugh at Donnie as a girl were severely beaten in the face, and the people who regarded Xu Qing''s team as a negative score as a conversation after dinner, what else can they say at this time? I''m not convinced. It''s a real fight!Eight students cheered around Xu Qing. At this time, it reminded the audience that they were just children who had just gone to university.


    The other students who have no fighting power return to their team in frustration, unable to lift their heads. Where can they imagine that their opponents have risen from the ground full of broken meat?


    Commander song is here. He is a fighting hero and a superior general of China. Anyway, Xu Qing respects him very much and says with respect: "good chief!"


    Commander song didn''t speak, only made a gesture to a guard nearby.


    The guard took the gun, and someone threw wine bottles into the air. He kept shooting and smashing them. When he changed the gun, he didn''t let a wine bottle fall to the ground completely. It can be seen that commander song was very satisfied and said to Xu Qing, "what we want to deal with is the moving enemy."


    Donnie didn''t like the guard who held her head high. She went up and said, "Mr. Xu, I''ll come!"


    Xu Qing waved his hand and said, "I''ll do it." After all, the general himself came here, and Xu Qing still had to be polite. The old general who had been on the battlefield attached great importance to the combat effectiveness of the army. Maybe he was blinded by the prepared assessment below, so that he would not pay attention to the Sixth Army. Xu Qing had to let them see what the military God was like.


    Fifty meters away from Xu Qing, Donny put a stone in the military kettle. In front of Xu Qing, there is a completely disassembled eight eight sniper.


    As soon as Xu Qing blindfolded his eyes and the referee started shouting, Xu Qing quickly assembled a sniper gun with her fingers. Donnie threw the kettle high up. When the kettle was about to land, Xu Qing pulled the trigger, and the bullet rubbed the bottom of the kettle, sparking a spark. After ten bullets in a row, Xu Qing hit the kettle in the air again.


    When Donny asked the referee to check, the kettle didn''t leak. When Xu Qing Re opened the gun in its original place, he went to the guard and said, "when you are a general''s guard, you are far from good at this."


    Commander song sighed and said, "Jiang Si turned around and left. He slapped me in the face. You made me lose today! Plan to shoot the sun, hit the face


    Xu Qing said: "the old chief is modest. The military has two tasks: fighting and preparing for war. However, he has been away from the battlefield for too long and always can''t keep up with the pace. In recent years, the peacekeepers are the Marine Corps. Most of those who participate in international military competitions are the Western Theater. I think our northern theater has attached too much importance to the development of armaments." In fact, if this plan of shooting the sun is not up to us and we don''t hire instructors from the Sixth Army, we will succeed. The Sixth Army is too strong to explain.


    General Xu Qingjing on a military salute, very serious. Let everyone in the room look sideways.


    Xu Qing was completely conquered by the old general''s action. How dissatisfied he was with the special combat team members in the Northern War Zone was all pulled up by the old man''s action. It''s hard to learn the demeanour of the Chinese General Li Xian corporal.


    When the military training of colleges and universities in North China and Northeast China came to this position, the plan did not achieve the expected effect of the old general, but its effect was no less than that of being tempered once by the Sixth Army.


    On the way back to Beijing, Xu Qing was still looking up and down at Zhu Rou, a fat man. When he first met Xu Qing, he realized that he had some anti Strike ability. Later, he thought that Zhu Pei had taught him some gear Qigong or something. He rolled 30 meters down the mountain without any damage. This was a special function. Someone in a foreign superhero movie was hit by a bullet And the bloodless, Zhu Rou training, may be a real version of such a character.


    This time the Sixth Army recruits directly, we must get him to the Sixth Army for complete military training, and go to the battlefield by himself. With the cooperation of Zhu Rou and Donnie, he can absolutely resist hundreds of soldiers.


    It''s just that the fat man doesn''t fall in love with Donnie. It''s too annoying. He owes Donnie a fight.


    Xu Qing kept his eyes closed and thought about what happened recently. On the train, he met three friends and a veteran. He got off the train and met Qi Miao. After a hangover, he met Ye Mei, provoked Chen manchai, led to feisol, fought many battles, killed many enemies, made friends with Wen San, and found a master like Zhu Pei The regiment plans that with Donnie and Zhu Rou, after several battles, they will become comrades in arms with Jiang Shangwu''s serious crime team, and Hong Jian''s reconnaissance company is also his comrades in arms It can be said that it''s wonderful, but the shadow of Xu Bingqing can''t go away. Although those who don''t know are not guilty, they don''t forgive, they don''t forgive.


    Just, even if you don''t forgive me, you have to let her be a hundred years old and have no way to face her.


    Xu Qing broke through the gate of the capital with a strong posture, drove the arrogant forces underground, and did not dare to rise up. He was able to live a quiet life for a few days. He was domineering, and the people he knew were at ease.


    Many students, Qingqing campus, where students dream of starting, but also destroyed many students'' ideals.


    Mr. Yu has already dissuaded the counselors who are disliked by the students, and let the qualified counselors lead the other students in the Department of Chinese language and literature. Xu Qing still leads his class 2, or the workload is too heavy.


    However, there is one thing that must be handled by Xu Qing himself. Many students in the Department of Chinese language and literature, especially those from Donnie and Zhang Xiao and Zhou Yadong, have asked for class transfer. Without strict discipline from the army, the nature of bear child will be revealed.Xu Qing, who was sleeping in the teacher''s apartment of the school, got up after receiving the news and was stunned for a long time. He murmured, "this is a terrible thing!" Xu Qing didn''t expect that his first big class was to persuade the students not to change classes

 C74

    He washed away the smoke from his whole body and blew his hair that had covered his eyes. He put on a thin black windbreaker that Aunt Suya had sent to him. When he went out, he had a feeling of being washed out. He stepped on the fallen leaves and came to the classroom. He knew 297 students under the stage. This semester, I spent nearly 40 days with them. Who can be merciless when people are not plants? Willing to be with themselves is also the lovely side of students, but life in the world can not be too willful.


    How to persuade them?


    The lecture room can accommodate 500 people, with ladder shaped seats. The lecture table is at 0.618 of the platform, and the multimedia projector is on the other side of the lecture board. It''s very professional. It''s the best university in the world, no less than the military.


    Xu Qing walked back and forth on the platform with his hands in his pockets. His eyes swept the students'' faces and said, "I don''t know how to tell you."


    Donnie tugged her chin and said, "Mr. Xu, it''s not good for you to be the only teacher in a department. Why do you have to separate the brothers?"


    "That''s right. Later, I boasted with my classmates that we were Mr. Xu''s students. When they asked, which class are you in? Class three! Which class is Xu Qing''s teacher? Class two! Isn''t that a slap in the face? "


    Xu Qing is depressed. Now the students talk about a series of misconceptions, "I want to slap you in the face now. I have too much family opinion. Do you like your high school teachers? Why don''t you stay in your high school teacher''s class? If you really like me, think for me! What are you doing? Give me hate, don''t you? What do other teachers think of me? You are making me unable to stand here! "


    Although Xu Qing said so, he said in his heart, how can he be respected by so many people.


    The students were intimidated by Xu Qing''s words and pondered it carefully. It seems that this is the case. When they were in the Lu hang regiment, they collectively asked for a change of counselors, and Mr. Xu was hated. In order to carry out his work normally, the school opened all of them. Recently, we heard some news that these expelled counselors were planning to deal with Mr. Xu.


    Xu Qing stepped down from the platform, came to everyone''s side, and said: "you children, when you were young, were all Kazak, Kazak, Kazak, and Japanese, and loved to suffer from secondary two diseases. What''s the non mainstream way to kill Matt? Have you ever heard a beautiful saying that children all liked long ago? I must have heard that the Buddha said, "500 times of looking back in the past life, in exchange for one time of intervening in this life!"


    These Chinese students have seen too many beautiful sentences. They are very disgusted with such things. They hissed and said with a smile, "what I want to tell you is fate. Believe it or not, fate is a wonderful thing. There are so many paths in your life. As long as you have a little deviation in the past, it''s impossible to meet you now. For example, if you once ate a piece of expired meat by mistake and missed a problem because of diarrhea, you won''t do it in the college entrance examination, and you may go to other places. You say you don''t treasure it well Don''t you think it''s shameful that the people you meet now want to put a bird in a cage instead? "


    In front of the desk, a student yelled, "what''s the shame? The birds will be more distressed when they fly


    "Mr. Xu, you are our bird, we will put you in the cage."


    "Miss Xu, I''ll give you a monkey!"


    "Miss Xu, I love you!"


    "Wocao, are you the audience of Deyun society?" Xu Qing felt numb and said: "your life has just begun, and there are still decades to live in the future. Now you have to go to my class. Do you think you can be with me for decades to come? Boys pull me out, girls marry me? Are you sure you will meet a better teacher in the future and still not abandon me? "


    Students don''t know what to say, Xu Qing said: "once I saw a movie, there is a line: if you can''t put on the wedding dress for your beloved woman, please stop untiing her hand!"


    Walking back and forth among the students, Xu Qing said in a voice that is neither high nor low but absolutely dignified: "there is always an age when people are sincere in everything they say, they will not be blamed for anything they do, and they will be used to you for any mistakes they make. You will think that everything should be taken for granted, so give up the rules, give up respect for others, willful, self! In the long run, you will become a group of bad people. People can not be without self, let alone self! Going to university means that you are adults. The burden on your shoulders is different and your responsibilities are different. You don''t want to think about how to improve yourself. What do you think about every day? In the same class with me, can you spend 25 hours a day, or can you make your life immortal? Dear, no matter which class you are in, I know every one of you. I''m also your teacher Xu. If you really give me face, no accident, I will take charge of the course of ancient literature, freshman every week, don''t be absent, don''t be late! "


    The students were fooled and gave up the class adjustment. The vacation was cancelled, and the courses of advanced mathematics, College English and so on were less than those in high school. The school informed us that we should be an assistant of a professor first, and learn ten courses, one course for about two hours, and three courses a week. We have no sense of leisure.Back to the place where Xu Qing lives, there are three cards in front of him. One is the 50 million given by Zhu Pei, the other is the 3 million given by the commander, and the other is the salary card given by the school. There are no class fees, basic salary and class salary, and I don''t know what the reimbursement is based on. He has accumulated 100000 yuan. Xu Qingle says to himself, "it''s an institution of higher learning. The salary is high £¡¡± Actually, there is no problem. This semester, Xu Qing took ten classes of his own. If he calculated normally, there would be 400000. The financial department of the school gave him a lot less calculation.


    Originally, he planned to buy some books, but he thought of a person. He walked to the girls'' dormitory. The students of Beijing University generally don''t pay attention to the holidays. Those who live in the capital or nearby usually don''t go home. Beijing University also offers some courses during the holidays, and adult night school students occasionally listen to them. The learning atmosphere is very strong, so there are many students in the dormitory.


    Xu Bingqing did not go home, staying in the dormitory, Xu Qing at her feet at this time, and murmured a movie line, "if only I knew how to abandon you?"


    Jingda is very big. In order to provide a good environment for the girls, it bought an adjacent community. Two buildings are girls'' dormitories, and other houses are sold as commercial houses. So Xu Qing took aim at an apartment opposite the girls'' dormitory, the house opposite Xu Bingqing''s dormitory. Thinking about the identity of Fei sol, Xu Qing had to make a decision.


    There was nothing wrong. Xu Qing went over the red leaves and yellow flowers to find the unit number, rang the room number bell, and no one answered. He looked up at the camera with the light on. He held out his hand to block the monitoring perspective, carefully observed the wear of the numbers on the password lock, and took out a small flashlight. Without professional equipment, he could only test a few numbers back and forth, and the six digit password was confirmed There are only thirty-six ways to arrange the numbers. Xu Qing tried it for the twelfth time, and the corridor door opened.


    The corridor is very clean with a faint fragrance. When Xu Qing ascends the stairs, he doesn''t want to go to the 13th floor. The elevators in this high-end community need door cards to move.


    Xu Qing did not knock on the door again. He found that there was still a camera hanging at the door. From bottom to top, only this family had a camera. What did the owner do? So careful. This kind of camera usually has video recording function. Xu Qing didn''t have time to escape, and it was not easy to open the door and go in directly. After pressing the doorbell several times, he heard a dog barking in the room, and then a slow footstep came. The door didn''t open. The lazy voice of a very magnetic girl came through the Mai under the camera, "is it express?"


    Too careful, Xu Qing didn''t know what to say. She would open the door, hold up her officer''s license to the camera, and Rave: "police."


    Unexpectedly, the people in the room immediately opened the door and said, "I called the police."


    After seeing the girl, Xu Qing was stunned for three seconds. The girl, about one meter sixty-four, was very thin. She only looked more than eighty pounds. The tip of her hair just fell on her shoulder. She burned a little spray and dyed it into coffee. The face is not long and the chin is slightly pointed. A little apple muscle, but no law lines, thin eyebrows, not very big eyes, high nose, thin lips Xu Qing doesn''t know why she looks so carefully. If she looks at her beauty, she is different from Xu Bingqing by more than one level, and she can''t compare with any of these women she knows. However, she gives herself a feeling of piercing the soul, which is very mysterious.


    Xu Qing went into the room, took off his shoes, went into the living room and said, "excuse me."


    Xu Qing is surrounded by a black Labrador. He sticks out his tongue, looks up and rubs his head. He is very intimate. When Xu Qing came into contact with dogs most, he was trained to kill military dogs and sleep in dog kennels every day. Maybe he has a dog smell.


    The setting sun slanted in from the window on the west side of the south side, hitting a row of potted plants on the balcony, painted with gold. The living room is very simple. There is only a sofa and a root carving solid wood tea table with a whole set of purple sand tea set on it. There is a piano in the room, a guitar in the corner, an elliptical machine on the balcony, and the solid wood floor is spotless. Clean girl.


    Xu Qing stands on the balcony, opposite the window of Xu Bingqing''s dormitory, with a very good perspective. Xu Qing thought of the girl, said she called the police, asked: "what happened?"


    The girl sat on the sofa and began to boil water. She said, "there are two people downstairs who are not going anywhere. They just wait for me. When I go out, they will follow me and send me things. If I don''t go out, they will knock on the door at 7 o''clock every day and send me things. It''s so flustered."


    This woman''s voice is like a box piano. It''s crisp, magnetic and Ding Ding Dong Dong. Just listening to the words, the ears can be pregnant. Xu Qing said with a smile, "isn''t that because I like you? What are you flustered about? "


    Listening to her, Xu Qing''s mood became very stable, but it didn''t seem so serious.


    The girl put some long black tea leaves in the purple clay pot with a teaspoon, poured the water to wash the tea cup, felt the temperature of the teapot mouth with her hands, added water, soaked for a few minutes, put the leaky net on the fair cup, poured out some red tea soup, poured it into the teacup, got up and handed it to Xu Qing, Xu Qing said: "thank you!"


    The girl gave a smile and said, "but it shouldn''t be like this. I can''t live any more."


    Xu Qing first smelt the fragrance of tea and tasted it carefully. Then he frowned and recalled that when he came over, it seemed that there were two young men laying candles, playing the stereo and preparing the electric guitar. There was no one else. It should be them. This method of chasing girls is very common. How can this girl be forced to be like this? And those two guys don''t look like bad guys. Maybe this girl is too introverted and doesn''t know how to deal with interpersonal relationship?The two young men should really like her, holding the idea that a good woman is afraid of pestering a man, and they want to take down the mountain.


    Xu Qing''s eyes have been on Xu Bingqing, who is in the opposite dormitory building. Since she appeared in Xu Qing''s eyes, she has been lying on the bed. Now it''s time to eat. Her roommate ordered her takeout, and then she reluctantly got up and took two bites. Is she ill?


    Looking at Xu Qing some absent-minded, the girl said: "police uncle, what do you think to do?"


    Xu Qing stroked his hair before his forehead. He said, "this kind of thing can''t even be regarded as a civil dispute. The police can''t help it when they come here. My fair lady is a gentleman. The police have no power to break the most pitiful feelings of those little boys."


    "What about that?"


    Xu Qing said, "go and change your clothes first. I''ll take you down to talk to them. I''ll clean it up for you. "


    "Is that ok?"


    Xu nodded, and the girl immediately went to change her clothes. Xu Qingzheng was worried that he didn''t know how to rent a house with others. He borrowed a topic from others and thought that there was a way.


    The doorbell rang again. Xu Qing was silly when he opened the door. Wearing a straight police uniform and a rolling brimmed hat, the little bird looked harmless to people and animals

 C75

    Sometimes the world is big, sometimes it is really small.


    Little bird asked, "brother Xu, why are you here?"


    Xu Qingleng said: "how did you become a policeman?"


    "After the injury, the team leader asked me to raise more, not to give the task, and I was in a hurry. I went to the civil department for a walk and asked for a task."


    Xu Qing said: "Xu Bingqing is living opposite. I''m thinking about renting a house here to protect her safety. I don''t know how to tell the owner that you''re here just in time. Help me sing a song!"


    Xu Qing''s face with a sunny smile, if you carefully taste, there is a lonely between the eyebrows. Xiaoque basically knows who Xu Qing is and what he does. Even if he doesn''t know the name of the Sixth Army, he also knows that Xu Qing comes from a very powerful and domineering place. When he has agreed to help each other, xiaoque simply says, "OK!"


    Xu Qing invited the little bird into the room, poured a cup of tea and said, "try this girl''s Dahongpao. It''s very delicious. It''s just a bunch of scholarly girls. If Lao Jiang is OK, we can have dinner together in the evening. "


    "Forget it, he took over the position of Chen manchai. You can treat me to dinner." The little bird strolled around the room and kept saying, "how can it be 150 square meters? This house is at least 120000. It''s an evil rich man."


    Xu Qing didn''t dare to say that Su Ya''s most expensive villa was a flat of 500000 yuan. He said, "I don''t know if the head of the thunder snake mercenary team is hurt. I have to interrogate him personally."


    "I can''t die. I''m under control in the hospital, but I''m not fit for interrogation."


    In the chat, the girl came out and saw the elder sister of the police. She was very surprised. Xiaoque got up and explained, "are you Han Siyu who reported the case? I''m the person in charge. He''s a classmate of my police academy. He was originally a teacher of Beijing University. I just let him come because I had something to deal with. It''s very professional. Don''t worry about it. "


    Xu Qingcai knows her name is Han Siyu. The girl seems to have some incomprehension and is waiting for an explanation.


    "In fact, we don''t care about you," she said, "since you are a girl who came to the north, I''ll come and have a look in my personal capacity. What if something happens? No case, but it will help you solve your trouble. Here is my police certificate. "


    Han Siyu carefully checked and confirmed that he was a good man. Then he showed a shallow smile and said, "thank you."


    Three people take the elevator downstairs, the day is really shorter, only six o''clock, the Polaris is already very bright, the two boys are climbing on the ground to light candles, one of them saw the main out, excited, shouting: "sister Lin, you come out?"


    It''s really like a hungry wolf seeing meat. Han Siyu hides behind Xu Qing. The little bird stares and turns a boy over with one foot and says, "what are you doing? Just the two of you bullying my sister, right? "


    Han Siyu blinked to see, when did he become her sister? Xu Qing explained in a low voice: "how heartbreaking is it for young men to let them know that you call the police and arrest people? Ask your sister to take it out on you. It won''t hurt them too much. "


    "You''re causing trouble to my sister''s life now. She''s so scared that she doesn''t dare to go out. What else do you want? Would you like to have some tea in the bureau


    Two college students, who could not afford the police, got up from the ground and whispered, "we just like her!"


    The little sparrow snorted and said: "like is not like this. You have completely affected her life. If you make her unhappy, you will only make her hate you. A man is so shameless that he has done such a shameless thing and has lost all your parents'' faces! Hi, you''d better go to the bureau with me, put you on the Internet and attack this phenomenon. Why are there so few men in this era? "


    It''s just a threat. The two boys were really scared and said in a hurry, "we''re wrong!"


    But the sparrow showed the handcuffs to them. At this joint, Xu Qing said to Han Siyu, "go and help the two boys say a good word."


    Han Siyu''s introversion is classified as introversion, but she is very smart. The one with black face and white face is most likely to be grateful. She rushed up to hold the bird''s arm and said, "forget it, elder sister, they know they are wrong!"


    With this step, the little bird said, "give my sister face."


    Later, Han Siyu said to the two boys, "don''t be like this in the future. I''m also an ordinary person with my own life. I''m very grateful for your love, but I must be rational."


    It''s just a little farce. Renting a house is the main business. Suddenly, a woman rushed over and knelt down, knelt down in front of the little bird, and cried out: "police, help


    Xu Qing and xiaoque were both silly. It must be a fatal event. Xiaoque quickly helped the woman up and said, "speak slowly."


    "My granddaughter is gone. She was playing in the yard just now. She disappeared in the blink of an eye! Comrade police, help The woman is about fifty. It seems that she came to the countryside to take care of her daughter''s children. If the child is lost, she can''t live. The children who abduct in the capital are all called paihuazi. They can''t finish beating them all the time. When they encounter this kind of thing, everyone is heartbroken. The little bird asks, "when did it happen?""Two hours!" The woman knelt down again and cried, "if my granddaughter can''t be found, I won''t live."


    Xiaoque didn''t persuade her to calm down. Who is calm about this kind of thing? Unless the baby was picked up. "What about the Security Department of this community?" the little bird said in a loud voice? Tune me up, speed She took out her cell phone and informed the anti abduction department.


    Whether xiaoque is a criminal group or a serious crime group, the police officers have a better say than their sergeants, and they certainly dare not delay. Xiaoque and the woman asked for a picture of their child, and they sent a microblog. Aite went to the TV station and other teams to let the traffickers have no place to hide.


    When the abductor came, the woman had a new support. Xiaoque no longer cared about it. She drove a police car to change her clothes. Xu Qing drove to her home to pick her up. Without any difficulty, she took Han Siyu with her because the girl wanted to invite them to dinner.


    Han Siyu''s proposal to go to the hotel startled xiaoque. A high-end western restaurant with a per capita income of 2000 is a little rich woman. They didn''t object, and Xu qingben didn''t intend to let her spend money.


    After a long journey and a maintenance, the HUV is still so brand-new. At this time, the city is not blocked, and the sky is raining. The little bird in the co driver''s seat is not in a good mood and says, "I need to wear autumn trousers."


    Xu Qing light then a: "is not it." He is also in a bad mood. It''s not so difficult to have a baby now. Technology is so advanced. Surrogacy and test tube baby are better than raising other people''s children. Losing a child now doesn''t mean that the child''s life path has changed. Their organs and bone marrow are very valuable. The topic is too heavy, two people so strong heart, also avoid not to talk.


    "Ah, brother Xu, have you rented a house? It''s not easy to rent a good house in Beijing now. I''ve seen several places for you, but it''s too far from the school. "


    Xu Qing looked at the little bird with a knowing smile and said, "it''s better not to be too far away. I''ve brought a class of students. I have something to do at any time. I have to be there at any time. You said it was done. The school dormitories are not enough. "


    Han Siyu stopped the conversation and opened her mouth to talk, but reason made her shut her mouth. She was a girl and a man in her family, which was not like words. What''s more, I don''t know each other at all. I can''t share the same rent just by meeting each other. It''s really outrageous.


    It rained harder and harder outside. It hit the car window and crackled. Xiaoque seemed to like this weather very much. She rolled the car window to the end and said, "the day after Chen manchai was arrested, he took all the things into consideration. He disposed of his 13 picking gardens in the capital, found knives, axes and guns, and arrested nearly 400 people. There were more than 30 police officers involved in our line, and the capital city was full of troubles The prison has never been as busy as it is now, and it can''t afford to pay for it. "


    Xu took control of the steering wheel and said, "I''ve heard that their property can be piled up into a mountain, and it''s not enough to give them some prison food?"


    When it came to this, xiaoque was a little unhappy and said in a deep voice: "our colleagues found out the fact of their crimes. I really want to kill them. When they were arrested, seven police officers died. When Chen manchai sneaked into the underground, a force fled to the southwest. We found out that this person had a drug trafficking business, and the group leader had already applied for permission I don''t know if the superior will approve the arrest. "


    "In the southwest, the situation is a bit complicated, especially in Fujian and Vietnam, where our military and police are concentrating on one thing, and the gang of drug addicts are very likely to do some big business under the light and flee overseas." The sanctions against Fujian and Vietnam are a very secret matter, and people all over the country know that the general decision-making department is in charge of this matter. When we do things carefully, we are afraid that the vicious plan of "no family" will be poked out and the image of a great country will be lost. If we show too calm now, it will arouse the suspicion of those countries who do not know. If all the drug traffickers in Southwest China dare to jump out this time, it will just attract the attention of the world security organization, and Huaxia will be hiding behind the scenes.


    Xu Qing said in a low voice: "no matter whether the leaders approve or not, the drug traffickers in the southwest will have bad luck. I can see that your serious crime team is running all over the world, where the revolutionary bricks are needed. This time, it''s the drug traffickers in the capital. Maybe they will be sent. But I can''t go with you. You''ve gone through life and death, and I''ve become a teacher. "


    "Don''t belittle yourself, brother. The revolutionary division of labor is different. Besides, you''re not idle. None of the things you should do and the people you should catch will fall behind. It''s a bit of bullshit to waste time looking for a house. "


    Huyou, and then Huyou, this conversation sounds a little pompous in hansiyu''s ears. Where has she seen so many murders? I don''t believe that if I call the police at will, I will not be a professional liar when I meet such a big man?


    In the heavy rain, there were no pedestrians and few vehicles on the road. Han Siyu became nervous. This pair of beautiful men and women pretended to be angry. But the next second, she turned her mind down. They just called a bunch of policemen. Shouldn''t they be the bad guys in the police?


    Xu Qing and xiaoque are still observing Han Siyu''s expression, but they can''t analyze the girl''s inner drama at this time. A car is speeding past them. Between lightning and flint, xiaoque asks: "what''s your license plate?"


    "1222" Xu Qing took out the alarm and put it on the roof of the car. The red and blue lights flashed and the siren sounded. Xu Qing followed with one foot of the accelerator. The steel off-road tire squeezed the water to all sides and bit the Mercedes Benz business car in front of him. After 140 miles, he rushed directly to the front of the business car and hit the wheels at a high speed. The car body hit the front of the business car On the bus, he forced it to stop. Xiaoque pulled out a pistol from his back, opened the safe, loaded it, opened the car door, got out of the car and yelled: "people in the car, get out of the car with your head in your arms, quick!"Xu Qing also took out the pistol and told the girl not to move in the car. After getting off the car, she made a detour in front of the business car. The muzzle of the gun was on the window of the car, staring at the driver and yelling: "I''ll count three, get off the car, or shoot! 1¡¢ Two... "


    Before the driver opened the door, Xu Qing said coldly, "three!" Pulling the trigger, the bullet shattered the windshield, and the driver was killed. Xiaoque was surprised to see Xu Qing decisively, smashed the window with the butt of the gun, pointed the muzzle of the gun directly at one''s forehead, and said in a cold voice, "get off with your head in your arms!" She''s really going to shoot at this time.


    Xu Qing looked at the man in the car in front of him. A man put his hand on his back. Xu Qing shot him again and killed him. His eyes were cold and he roared, "put your hand on your head and get off the car."


    In an instant, two people were killed. The others in the car did not dare to move. They opened the door and got off one by one. They crouched on the ground holding their heads to make sure that there was no one alive on the car. Xu Qingyi took control of the three people with his gun. Xiaoque got on the car to check. He carried a very heavy bag and put it on the roof of the car Three sand Eagles were found on the ground.


    Xu knew early in the morning and asked, "are there any children?"


    Finch shook his head in disappointment.


    Half an hour later, Jiang Shangwu brought people over. The special police blocked the road and took the three people away.


    Back in the car, Xu Qing lit a cigarette and said, "little bird, it''s not easy for you to draw a gun without seeing anything."


    "You are more fierce, you dare to shoot at a glance!"


    Xu Qing turned on the warm air to the maximum, dried his clothes and said: "people with guns and people who have killed people have a smell. I am too familiar with the eyes of these people. It seems that the direction of these people is the sealed international hotel. During this period, I haven''t been to the international hotel. Chen manchai has been in business for many years, and there must be cats there I''m tired of it. "


    Xu Qing started the car and murmured: "there is a place Wen San told me. I have to find a chance to have a look..."

 C76

    Things have to be done and meals have to be eaten. I can''t see if Han Siyu is a little scared. His eyes are very empty. When he eats, he is still slow and acts like a lady. Xu Qing was afraid of the girl and said, "the world is still beautiful. There are some public security problems everywhere. There is nothing wrong with this. If you approach the police, you will see more gangsters. If you approach the doctor, you will encounter more severe patients. What you see in Qingqing campus is the beauty and vitality of the world. After all, criminals are a minority. Some people will encounter one in their lifetime, which is a great fate. Don''t have any psychological burden because of this. "


    Han Siyu looked up and said, "no burden, I understand. Police teacher, don''t take me as your student. Well, if you don''t have a place to live, you can share it with me. However, you have to promise me a few conditions. Xu Qing walks around the room. The 13th floor is not high in the capital. Because of the scientific structure of the building, you can see the sky outside in front of the desk. The kitchen is also very big, with range hood, refrigerator, induction cooker, natural gas and microwave oven. It seems that this girl is usually at home Eat, there is a small balcony behind the kitchen, there is a washing machine, above hanging some of her clothes, this place should be public, right?


    The two rooms for the girl''s private use, Xu Qing does not go beyond the thunder pool.


    Donnie was a little bit white, wore a sports suit, patted the dust on her body and came out, saying, "Mr. Xu, then, do you live here?"


    "Yes, ten thousand a month, high price sharing, my heart is bleeding!" Xu Qing watched the room cleaned by his two students, and his heart was clean. Cui Jia came out and said, "it''s still the rich, the evil rich. These two days, my brothers and I rented a small stall at the school gate. I don''t know what to sell to earn living expenses. "


    "Isn''t the most reliable way of making money for your students to teach at home?" Asked Xu Qing.


    "Well, I was taught by my family in middle school. I was very annoyed. Don''t do to others what you don''t want."


    Donnie was happy to say: "it''s just a matter of having a high opinion and a low hand. If you want to have a tutor of 300 yuan per hour, you''d be more willing to go than anyone else. I have a good job. Old fellow, do you want to try? "


    "What?"


    "To play billiards, there are more than 70 billiards halls around the school, which compete once a month. For smaller places, the registration fee is 20, and the first prize is 1000. For large places, the registration fee is 200, and the first prize is 5000. If I can win the first prize for 70 times, it will be tens of thousands a month. Now I earn more than 10000. People have teams, and I''m ready to play one."


    Cui Jia''s face turned green. "When I was a child, I just studied. When did I play billiards? I play billiards and my mother plays me. "


    "NIMA can learn! Nima, is your mother still in charge of you? Don''t delay class


    They were chatting noisily. Xu qingpao Han Siyu''s one or two feet of Dahongpao with hundreds of flowers offered to Buddha. Cui Jia''s brain is still too dead. She wants to rent a shop and sell things to earn money. Donnie moves her fingers to play and make trouble. In a few days, it''s over ten thousand. Xu Qing says, "Donnie, do you have that underground billiards NO.one Why not open a billiards hall as a base? "


    Donnie had a surprise look on her face. She patted the table and said, "yes! However, this kind of business is risky. "


    Cui Jia said weakly, "open a shop. I''ve learned about this recently. A big house with a 300 square meter house costs one million yuan a year. Without money, we poor students can''t get loans. "


    "That''s almost all I have," said Donnie. "I''m afraid to fight a battle I''m not sure about."


    Xu Qing went into the room, took out the 50 million card that Zhu Pei had given him, and said, "life is a toss. You have a plan, and you lack an investor. Here is 50 million. You can toss it yourself. Donny, you can go to Ye Mei for decoration, billiards table equipment and business license. She can help you avoid many detours. In business, you can learn a lot from her. You have to learn well. The merchant''s eyes, body language and intonation are helpful to you. "


    Donnie understood that the Sixth Army was not only hiding in the jungle and mountains, but also hiding in whatever environment. They''re all movie stars and movie queens. Cui Jia didn''t think about it. If things didn''t push him to the same place, he would forget that he had killed the enemy.


    While preparing to take the two students to dinner, Han Siyu suddenly opens the door, and the Labrador rushes out first, wagging its tail in front of Xu Qing.


    Han Siyu stood at the door sleepily. Maybe he heard that someone was wearing more clothes outside. He touched the dog''s head and said, "Xu Qing, please tell me in advance if there is a guest coming next time."


    She looked up at Xu Qing. Maybe her eyes were moving too fast. Xu Qing touched her eyes with the tenderness of looking at the dog. Unfortunately, it soon disappeared. Her dry eyes could not see any emotion. Xu Qing said: "they are my students. They help me move. They have to come here one more time. Excuse me. Shall we go out to dinner together? "


    Han Siyu shook his head, grabbed Labrador''s front hoof and said, "goodbye to them!"


    The girl always keeps away from people thousands of miles away. Only when she looks at the dog, her eyes are gentle. Cui Jia, who is ready to chat up, doesn''t know how to speak and gives up.After going out, Donnie said, "Miss Xu, this girl is very similar to you."


    Xu Qing said with a smile, "where is it like?"


    "Eyes, I can''t love anyone''s eyes all my life."


    Xu Qing stopped and said, "Donnie, please help me to have a look at Xu Bingqing''s dormitory. What''s wrong with this girl? I haven''t seen her out for two days."


    "Ah, the peach blossom robbery that can''t be avoided all my life!" Donnie looks at Xu Qing bitterly. Xu Qing looks away.


    The place to eat is just opposite the international hotel. Cui Jia goes back first. Donnie looks at the building with a thermal sensing telescope and says, "there''s nothing unusual."


    "Now the temperature outside the city is 17 degrees, and the average indoor temperature should be 26 degrees," Xu said. A man''s temperature is 37 degrees. "


    "Yes, so the figure should be very clear, but there is no outline of the human body."


    Xu Qing tapped his fingers on the table and said: "the international hotel has been sealed. There is no circuit working inside. The temperature should be the same as that of the outdoor. The overall temperature is 37 degrees. They turn on the air conditioner very well!"


    Donnie was surprised and said, "is there anyone?"


    Xu Qing ate everything on the plate and said, "contact Jiang Shangwu to see when they have time. Let''s go in and have a look."


    "Good!" Donnie sat down and said, "I went to see Xu Bingqing today. Her roommate said that she has been lost since she came back. I don''t know what happened. I talked with her for a while. She asked me, are you back? I said it back, she said oh. She''s all right. I think it''s not sol. It''s too hard for her. Mr. Xu, no one can hide from the right and wrong of life. If you can be open-minded, the world is very simple. It''s just four words of right and wrong. You should be open-minded. I can be open-minded. "


    "There are times when you can''t think of it! In addition to the hidden and rooted civilization behind us, people are also full of feelings. You are too active and God sent me to save you. How can you feel pressure? "


    Donny whispered, "shameless."


    "In fact, you have a lot of feelings. You are likely to be emotional when you go to the battlefield. Skill is the second. One of the practical training they say is to beat your heart and let you kill 10000 people without blinking an eye!"


    Donny whispered again, "just scare me! Mr. Xu, a screw at the top of the entrance of Xu Bingqing''s dormitory, I changed it into a micro camera for you, but don''t watch what you shouldn''t


    What else can Xu Qing say? He thumbed up and said, "bull!"


    When Xu Qing and Donnie came home, it was already eleven o''clock. Xu Qing gently opened the door, changed his shoes and entered the room. He just saw Han Siyu, who had just come out of the bathroom with light makeup and a red one shouldered dress, wearing a platinum clavicle chain around his neck. Xu Qing was surprised: "so late, are you going out?"


    "After work, you come back so late every day?"


    Xu Qing shakes his head, "the school leaves work at 5:30. Normally, I can come back at 7:00. If something happens, I won''t disturb your rest at 8:30 at most, will I?"


    Han Siyu did not answer, just "Oh", went into her so-called studio, closed the door tightly, and didn''t know what she was doing.


    Xu Qing went back to his room, closed the door tightly, opened the suitcase, took out the photos in the frame, put them next to the computer, and rubbed their faces with his fingers. Everyone wanted to persuade him to let go of his heart. How can he let go? Those laughter seems to be yesterday, Liangshan bloody battle, as if in the previous second.


    Xu Qing sits on the chair and doesn''t have to stare any more. He calls up the video camera and sees Xu Bingqing, who is closing the curtain. He is discontented and takes out the broad back broadsword. He suddenly remembers the finishing touch of stealing and the two fingers that almost broke his finger. He reaches out and bounces on the blade of the knife, "Ding". The tip of the knife quickly shakes with an extremely small range Xu Qing felt a tingle in his thigh under the tip of the knife. He looked at his fingers in surprise and thought about it seriously, but he didn''t have the mysterious comprehension he just had

 C77

    In the new environment, Xu Qing slept for six hours and opened his eyes at an accurate time of 5:20. If it wasn''t for the war, his biological clock would be more punctual than his alarm clock. The school was fine on Saturday, except that the old professor of ancient literature asked him to prepare lessons on Sunday afternoon. He just waited for Jiang Shangwu''s reply to investigate the international hotel. After taking a bath, Xu took a glance at the microblog, and the topic of abduction hit the headlines again. In addition to the granddaughter of the elder sister, there are several news about the missing children. Xu Qing murmured: "how many children have been lost recently?"


    He was dressed in a sports suit, ready to go downstairs to find something stuttering. He was surprised to find that Han Siyu was still dressed up last night when he was eating at the dinner table.


    Now it''s OK for young people to stay up late, but it''s almost impossible to get up early. Xu Qing was surprised and said, "did you just come back, or did you stay up all night?"


    "I''m going to sleep!" Han Siyu didn''t look up, finished eating, cleaned up and sat on the sofa. Labrador was lying on her lap, touching the dog''s head and humming a song. It seemed that she didn''t even bother to blink her eyes. This girl should be used to being alone. Such a person is very natural and peaceful when she is quiet, and doesn''t feel embarrassed because there are people around her.


    Xu Qing stood by and looked at her more seriously than when he first met her. Her eyelashes were very long, and she blinked only once in about ten seconds. After a long time, she changed her movements and sat up high. Her bare feet were shaking and shaking below. Then she found that Xu Qing was looking at her and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Xu Qing regained his trance and shook his head: "it''s OK."


    "Oh, do me a favor. I''m going to have a rest. You can take ah Guo down for a walk. He hasn''t been out for several days." Xu Qing just knew that the dog was called a Guo. He seemed to know that Xu Qing was going to take him out, and ran over excitedly.


    Xu Qing leads it downstairs. After getting off the elevator, it turns into Xu Qing. It looks like it''s been holding Xu Qing for a long time. But after two steps, it stops and doesn''t know where to go. It''s like a bird that has been locked in a cage for a long time. If you give it the whole sky, it doesn''t know where to fly.


    There was no one else to talk to. Xu Qingcai felt the strangeness of the city. Along the way, he looked up at the sky, the red light, the gradually opened shops, and the people passing by. The people here were also very strange to him.


    Looking for a place to eat, Xu Qing found a group of Taiji elderly people in the square of the community. He sat down and loosened the rope leading the dog, but he didn''t go anywhere. He was lying on the bottom of his feet.


    Looking at these Taiji people''s routine, Xu Qing thought of Zhu Peifeng''s abstract method of pushing himself far away. It''s really hard to understand. He got up, along the paved path, through the golden pieces, and came to Xu Bingqing''s dormitory building. He used an inappropriate idiom to describe it as "the enemy''s road is narrow". As soon as he arrived with his dog, he saw Xu Bingqing, who was led out by two female classmates, very haggard and reluctant. In recent days, she has really lost weight.


    Xu Bingqing also saw Xu Qing and was stunned for a long time, but she was at a loss. Her two roommates looked down at Xu Qing and began to coax him, saying, "isn''t that Yang maozi who doesn''t want you? There is no grass in the end of the world. How good are we Chinese men? Look at that. It''s looking at you. Go and say hello. "


    Another chubby girl has come over and said: "handsome guy, my sister is lovelorn and half dead. She needs fresh blood injection. You can chat with me in the past. My sister is plain face, but don''t you guys like plain face now?"


    Xu Qing chuckled and said, "a man is not a girl who likes plain face. He is a girl who likes plain face. Your sister needs to think about what life should be like." When he turned around and left, Xu Bingqing called out in a hurry: "Xu Qing."


    Xu Qing stopped to look back, "if you don''t have a boyfriend, you''ll find another one, but you have to polish your eyes. You torture yourself like this. Who do you think you are torturing?"


    Xu Bingqing''s big tears rolled down, which made her two roommates angry and said angrily, "roll the calf!"


    Xu Qing didn''t pay attention to these two people. When he looked back, he saw Jiang Shangwu''s car. This guy used to drive all kinds of cars. Now he is promoted to be a police officer. He drives a Mitsubishi cross-country car. Jiang Shangwu takes King Kong and leopard out of the car and strides to Xu Qing. Shuanglang says, "brother Xu!"


    As soon as they appear, Xu Qing knows that the exploration international hotel has a door today. The three of them have the strongest individual combat ability, but they are more worried about more people. For specific implementation, the three of them plus themselves are enough, but the periphery must be coordinated, and they have to make specific arrangements. Jiang Shangwu handed Xu Qing a cigarette and said to Xu Bingqing, "what''s the matter? Again? "


    Xu Qing said: "no, this girl doesn''t eat and doesn''t go out. She has to cultivate her hand like catkin and skin like cream."


    King Kong asked, "what?"


    Leopard scolded: "grass, really no culture, catkin is just born grass means thin, Congzhi is white, brother Xu said she realized white in the room, hungry thin!"


    "Ah, it''s a cultural person. No wonder brother Xu is a teacher of Beijing University." It''s just right that King Kong flatters an antelope.


    "I''ll see what equipment you have," Xu askedKing Kong opened the trunk, Xu Qing saw five M16, they should also have short guns, this thing saw light, scared the students, Xu Bingqing quickly appeased: "don''t worry, in addition to the handsome guy, the rest are police." After that journey, Xu Bingqing also knows that Xu Qing''s identity can''t be confused. Judging from their appearance, are they going to fight again? She was very uncomfortable. If it wasn''t for her willfulness that she let that person go, maybe they would be much less desperate.


    It''s impossible to say that Xu Bingqing put feisol in a hostile position so soon, but national dignity is above everything, right? She still hates or hates Xu Qing. She hates such a person who suddenly intrudes into her life and brings back the news of her father''s sacrifice, which makes her life a mess.


    Xu Qing said: "the length and width of the internal building of the international hotel is absolutely less than 50 meters. There is no need for a long gun. One person has a pistol, and it''s OK to bring enough ammunition clips. You go to change your equipment, and I''ll go home and clean it up."


    "Yes


    After taking a Guo home, Han Siyu just took a bath, sat on the sofa in the living room, wiped his hair with a red towel and said, "it''s been a long time."


    Xu Qing just smile, into the room, put on a bulletproof vest, with his saber and pistol, out of the living room.


    "Are you going out?"


    "Well."


    "Isn''t it the weekend?"


    "Well, go out and do something. What can I do for you?"


    "What time will you be back? My bathroom is blocked. Can you help me? " Han Siyu reaches out to cover his forehead and looks at Xu Qing''s eyes, waiting for his reply.


    Xu Qing said, "at 8:30 at the latest. Well, I''ll help you now."


    Han Siyu smiles, stands up and walks to the bathroom next to her bedroom. Xu Qing follows her and looks at the woman who lives under the same roof with him. Her neck was strewn with fresh hair, and her mouth was humming, very relaxed.


    Let Xu Qing have an illusion, here is his home, Han Siyu is his family. When a girl walks in front of her, Xu Qing can''t help but want to hold her in his arms from behind. The longer he looks at her, the stronger the feeling is. Xu Qing can''t help but think of the fate, his future and her future that he talked about when he gave a psychological lesson to his students. Will they intersect?


    "Xiaoqing?" Xu Qing suddenly, see the smiling face of the godmother, once again shake God, is Han Siyu turned to call his name.


    Han Siyu''s bathroom is very big and clean. She didn''t hang the kind of clothes that make men angry when they see them. She should have thought about it for a long time and put it away early. The bath pool is very big, one meter wide and two meters long. The water in the bath pool is still leaking slowly. Xu Qing tried to flush the toilet. It''s normal. It''s not the main pipe that is blocked, it''s the water outlet of the bathtub that is blocked. Xu Qing took down the water pipe behind the bathtub, raised the bathtub with one hand, and squatted down to check the water outlet. He squatted, holding the bathtub with one hand, looking very lucky and bitter. Han Siyu wanted to say something. Seeing the gun handle pinned to Xu Qing''s back, he bit his lip and closed his mouth.


    Xu Qingqing released a few clumps of hair, and the water outlet was unobstructed. After Xu Qingqing placed it again, he said, "don''t be so lazy in the future. When you take a bath for yourself or for ah Guo, you can take out the hair, and don''t let it leak."


    When Xu Qing washed his hands, Han Siyu said, "you are so powerful. When you are a Chinese teacher, you can also repair sewers."


    "It''s a must. When the enemy fought the war of infiltrating cities, they used all kinds of methods. In the rainy season, if they blocked the drainage pipes, the cities would be flooded. Compulsory course. " Xu Qing felt that he had said too much. He turned back and said with a smile, "I learned it when I went to the police academy."


    Han Siyu said: "when you go out, do you want to help your police friend solve the criminal case?"


    "Yes, recently, the police department in charge of our film has shuffled. Some of my friends are waiting for a lot of trouble. The criminal section is too short of people. I have to help them. It will be fine after a while. "


    Han Siyu didn''t know when he held a plush toy in his hands. He laughed at Xu Qing and said, "thank you."


    This smile, in many people''s eyes, is not a smile, but let Xu Qing heartbeat.


    -


    at noon, Jiang Shangwu drove to the international hotel. Xu Qing and King Kong leopard got out of the car and put on their mittens. Donnie drove a van to follow her and stopped at the side of the road. The sparrow and parrot were beside her. The hawk and hyena were guarding around with sniper guns. The special police ambushed around the street and were ready to enter at any time.


    Xu Qing put on the radio and said, "ladies and gentlemen, our action was decided ten minutes ago. It''s impossible for the news to flow out, so the people inside know nothing. I''m going to sneak in. Listen to my orders."


    Jiang Shangwu turned off the radio and said to Xu Qing, "brother, are you sure there''s someone inside? It''s not easy to write a report if it''s empty. "


    Xu Qing said: "there must be someone inside. The glass of the whole building has been pasted with reflective paper. It wasn''t when the building was blocked. And I''m sure it''s under the surveillance of the camera as soon as I enter the courtyard. "


    Sure enough, Donny''s voice came from her headset. "She has invaded the internal network and found 40 probes. She is trying to use them for me."Xu Qing and three people lean near the wall of the international hotel. When Donnie says "done", Xu Qing and three people climb over the wall and ente

 C78

    After turning into the wall, they took out the pistol and put on the muffler.


    There are 15 bullets in the double barreled cartridge of 95 guns. If each bullet in this operation kills one enemy, one person can kill 60 people. Of course, this is unlikely. In all these years, Xu Qing had only one battle in which he did not waste a single bullet.


    Leaning on the back of the tree trunk, Xu Qing looked around, but he did not dare to act rashly. In case of a scare, he felt that he would miss a billion yuan. In the earphone is Donnie''s calm voice, "don''t be so nervous, there''s no one in the camera coverage."


    "You should be careful to prevent them from having professional hackers," Xu said


    "Don''t worry."


    After getting a positive answer, Xu Qing signed the three men and prepared to enter. This operation is not a so-called rescue or arrest, but a search and annihilation.


    Entering the interior of the building, four people hold pistols in both hands and look around. The pistol will only be raised in the position where there may be enemies, which is very professional. Just a few months later, the atmosphere here was completely different. The walls and floors were full of bullet holes, and there were some blood stains that had not been cleaned up. I could smell some stench, which was corpse stench. Generally, the indoor temperature is about 234 degrees. The temperature of 36C is like a steamer. The air is full of dense materials. It seems that they have blocked all the air vents that may be sneaked in here. Only this gate is for people to enter.


    The windows are pasted with reflective paper. It''s hard for light to come in, but the building is very bright. It''s clear that the circuit here has been stopped. How can there be electricity?


    Xu Qing signs to the leopard, and the leopard quickly goes upstairs to check if there is anyone. Xu Qing goes to the kitchen, and Jiang Shangwu goes to the staff lounge to check the circuit and find the location of the generator.


    The four of them turned around in the same place, looking at each other and shaking their heads. After walking around, they didn''t find any one here. Xu Qingqi is so strange. Can''t they say that these people are too alert to go out at night? It''s like a bunch of mice.


    Xu Qing asked in a low voice, "have you found the engine?"


    King Kong shook his head and said, "I can''t find the line. The light source is all inlaid inside the wall. I''m afraid it''s too big and I don''t dare to break it. "


    At this time, when the outside world saw all the actions of Xu Qing''s four men, Donnie''s heart was blocked. She remembered that an instructor of the Sixth Army told her that the battlefield was not terrible for thousands of troops. What was terrible was that she knew that she was besieged, but she could not see an enemy.


    The business car door opened, and a strong light came in. Donny looked back and saw a man with a long face, a high nose and small eyes. She didn''t know him, but the sparrow and the parrot knew him. She stood up and saluted and said, "director Liao!"


    This man is the chief of the Bureau, and Jiang Shangwu is also at the bureau level, but only at the section level. This is a superior superior to Jiang Shangwu. He is the one who sent Jiang Shangwu to Chen manchai as a gun. At the beginning, he commanded Jiang Shangwu to fight a lot of beautiful battles. He was a thorn in the eye of some drug addicts. Considering that he had too many enemies, his superiors transferred him back from the southwest. When he came back, he brought back the whole team of Jiang Shangwu and used the heavy crime team.


    Donny has no police rank or military rank. She is only Xu Qing''s right hand and left hand. She doesn''t wear military uniform and is not polite to the army. She just says, "Hello, chief!"


    Wearing a yellow fur coat, director Liao sat down and said, "what''s the situation inside now?"


    Donnie knew that she was not qualified to speak, and kept quiet. Parrot said: "the whole building has reflective paper, so the sniper can''t aim. The indoor temperature is as high as 36 degrees, and the thermal sensing instrument can''t work. Judging from all the conditions inside the building, it must be a stronghold of the enemy, but brother Xu and the team leader haven''t found one so far People. "


    Director Liao snorted, "it seems that the security work has been done very well. In fact, there is no silver here." He is aware of the existence of Xu Qing, but only heard his name, but did not see him. Looking at the stolen video camera, he asked: "is that child Xu Qing?"


    "Yes


    Director Liao looked for a moment, but did not express his opinion. He said: "I know the rampancy of the bandits. Once they find someone, it will be a fierce battle. All four of them go in, and it''s OK to let the special police soldiers press up. In order to prevent the enemy from taking hostages, check again whether there are people nearby. Inform the transportation management department to restrict vehicles from driving on nearby roads, and the helicopter will be on standby at any time. "


    An excellent police officer''s command and judgment ability is no less than that of a military general commanding on the battlefield. Donnie stares at Xu Qing''s eyes in the video and says, "I suspect there''s something fishy underground."


    Director Liao looks at Donnie and asks, "are you the student who is close to Xu Qing recently, Donnie?"


    "Yes, how are you, chief."


    Director Liao laughs. He has been fighting with criminals for years. Because of this smile, his face becomes more and more deep. "There is no one in his military staff."


    Donny didn''t respond.


    Xu Qing took everyone to a corner with good secrecy. He took out a wristband computer and ran a code. A green wave appeared on it. Xu Qing motioned to everyone to keep quiet.In the extremely quiet building, where there is almost no movement, the frequency of the ripple tends to be stable. In addition to the breathing and heartbeat of four people, Xu Qing sees another line with a very stable beat. He looks around and locks his eyes on the position of the original monitoring room. He leads the team to the building, puts his ears on the door, raises the corner of his mouth, and says: "Lao Jiang, let''s play with a snake "The hole."


    The door of the original monitoring room was replaced by a heavy stainless steel door, which had no keyhole on it. There were only two big wheels on the door, which could only be opened by someone who knew the password. Jiang Shangwu frowned and said, "unless C4 is used to make a directional blasting, it can''t be opened at all."


    "Ha ha, you think too much. This kind of door is easier to blast walls than doors unless it uses anti tank armor piercing bullets." Xu Qing looked at the door lock. It was the most advanced anti-theft door in the past ten years. Now some code doors are much more advanced than it.


    This kind of door lock has to turn two wheels until it is in the right position. Only when there are 3000 numbers on the two wheels, it can''t be opened the day after tomorrow.


    Xu Qing said: "you stand away from me. Don''t make a little noise. Don''t let me hear a little breath."


    Jiang Shangwu heard that Xu Qing had the ability to open the lock. He immediately stepped back to guard around.


    Xu Qing put the wristband computer on the ground and turned the wheel, but the noise from the generator inside was too loud. Moreover, when the wheel was turned, the "dada" sound from the lock cylinder would still affect it. Sometimes, we really can''t rely too much on this kind of electronic equipment. They have no ideas and can''t distinguish. Xu Qing, who wants to save some energy, can only make great efforts to use the animal skills.


    Xu Qing broke his fingers, took a long time to adjust his heart rate, slowed down his breathing, closed his eyes, held a wheel in one hand, and began to rotate. God is fair, take you one thing, will give you something else, a person lost vision, hearing will become very sensitive. Suddenly, Xu Qing said, "which of you is wearing a quartz watch? Stop it for me."


    King Kong took off his watch.


    Not only the people inside the building, but also the people looking at the picture outside dare not even blink.


    Xu Qing turned the wheel as if an old monk had settled down. He didn''t move any part of his body except his fingers. He felt the nearby sound with his heart. Except for the sound of the internal generator, there was only his own heartbeat. Then there was the sound of two wheels. Suddenly, Xu Qing heard a bit of unusual voice and stopped steadily. He tried it twice before and after and saw the same wheel The right number starts to rotate again. After a turn, he turns the lower wheel and stares at the upper wheel with a very small amplitude.


    Xu Qing closed his eyes again and turned the following one. Because he was too serious and the temperature in the room was very high, Xu Qing''s sweat gradually slipped from his forehead. About ten minutes later, Xu Qing opened his eyes again and stared at the numbers on the two wheels. He turned carefully, like walking on thin ice. His hands were very calm. Suddenly, a "Ta" sound triggered the lock Core mechanism, the wheel automatically turn up, security door opened a gap, the sound of the engine inside the loud up, Xu Qing prominent a foul air, sneer to open the door.


    Outside, Donnie was smiling with pride, as if she was the one who had finished the technical work, as if she were pulling it like 250000 or 80000. Director Liao also laughed, but he said: "this method is a bit like the ability of a bandit." Donny puffed up her face.


    After the generator was turned off, the whole building became dark, and the temperature dropped sharply. It was not long before it reached 10 degrees, which was the same as the outdoor temperature.


    The external thermal sensing instrument had a function, and clearly saw the figure of four people inside. Donny picked up the wheat and said, "Mr. Xu, someone is coming up from the ground at about 40 meters from three o''clock. Pay attention."


    How can we survive without electricity? Especially in the underground, when the generator stops, there will be people coming up for maintenance. This is to lead the snake out of the hole. Xu Qing asked, "how many people are there?"


    Donnie replied, "two."


    A big war is coming, the mountain rain is about to come, the wind is full of momentum, Xu Qing said: "all departments pay attention, let the camera see these two people."


    Donnie is not familiar with electronic instruments. She can''t become a hacker expert after a month''s training. Senior hackers like viper and Xue LAN are not only gifted in electronic technology, but also have childlike skills. She has not been able to get down for 20 or 30 years. Fortunately, she has learned some theories, and at the same time, she gives some advice to parrots to carry out specific operations and control the cameras inside the building at will.


    The two maintenance personnel are foreigners with guns. They are as careful as a street mouse. They come to the door of the original monitoring room and open the password door. Entering means they are out of the monitoring range. It''s another ten minutes. The circuit of the building returns to normal. Two people come out of the original monitoring room. From the monitoring point of view, the two foreigners are actually Xu Qinghe dressed up Jiang Shangwu and his wife.


    After Xu Qing and his wife got out of the tunnel, the external command car re controlled the camera. King Kong and leopard followed them down the tunnel. No one knew what was underneath, and the command car couldn''t retrieve the video. Everyone was sweating

 C79

    An old escalator extends into the darkness at an angle of 60 degrees. No one knows what is at the end.


    Xu Qing is at the front of the road, and the three of them follow him, walking down step by step carefully. Xu Qing suddenly stops and looks down to see that his calf has been leaning on a thin line. After so many years, when he almost bumps into the thunder, Xu Qing is still nervous and afraid. Ability is ability, ability is ability, and experience is experience. When you encounter something fatal, the immortals are also hairy.


    Xu Qing motioned everyone to step back. He stepped back, squatted down, gently put his finger on the straight steel wire, and found a wooden handle grenade. The layout of the mine was rough enough. Xu Qing released the thunder and said, "be careful. There may be traps here. Don''t capsize the boat in the sewer. But there should be no professional soldiers here. The space won''t be too big. Search first, and then make a quick decision. "


    Jiang Shangwu said in a deep voice: "yes!" When


    reached the level, Xu Qing saw the light. The negative one was the car park. It should be a negative two layer. The first thing that came into view at the corner was a large area of empty space. People walked back and forth. The smell of soil, blood and smell were disgusting.


    On both sides of the room is one by one, is a push to break the wall, there is no door, look at the degree of drying cement is just built, I do not know whether there is no time to decorate or simply do not want to decorate.


    What are they doing here? It doesn''t look like a place to raise soldiers, nor a place to hide weapons. Is it just a place to hide?


    Xu Qing quietly walked to a door and felt a burst of cold air against the wall. Xu Qing leaned over his head and was silly. There were several people in white coats, a rather high-end hospital bed, and a little boy who was stripped naked. He was anesthetized, and next to him were various instruments showing vital signs. Were they doing surgery? Or are you doing experiments? Xu Qing felt deeply uneasy.


    These people were very serious and didn''t notice anyone outside the door. Xu Qing walked over quickly and watched carefully. Several rooms in the back were the same. At the door of one room, Xu Qing heard a conversation inside. It was a language he didn''t understand. It should be a dialect of a foreign minority. It might be African Sudanese. Xu Qing was not familiar with this language He only understood Arabic. In front of them lay the body of a child, as if discussing something.


    There was no one in the penultimate room. When Xu Qing went in, he saw two or three naked children''s bodies piled up on one side and flies flying around.


    In the last room, Xu Qing''s eyes widened. Two women, a man and three children were hiding in the corner. Another one was lying on the ground and was drugged. A man with a broad face was holding an empty needle in his hand, which should be preparing to extract blood.


    Xu Qing was shaking all over. He went in and was so angry that he didn''t want to talk. The broad faced man turned his head and looked at Xu Qing. After a long time, Xu Qing opened his mouth and said, "Hello!" when Xu Qing heard sang Fu''s words


    Xu Qing stepped forward, grabbed his neck, raised him high with blood red eyes, took out his Sabre and stabbed him in the mouth. The sangfu man stared at Xu Qing with horror eyes, and Xu Qing also stared at his eyes. The general''s Sabre stabbed him inch by inch in the neck.


    Xu Qingqi exploded and roared: "don''t beat them to death, just let them not stand up and take up weapons!"


    Not only Xu Qing, but Jiang Shangwu also blew their heads. They went into the room one by one and shot down the vicious people from all over the world. Xu Qing was walking in the middle of the passage. The curious people came out and shot down. There was no arms here. They had no weapons. It was because Xu Qing and xiaoque caught those armed people on the road, Let them not have time to set it up.


    Twenty minutes later, they found three children in good condition, six children who had been anesthetized and didn''t know what had been done, and of course, the bodies of three children.


    There are 13 people who are still alive after being hit in the hands and feet. Jiang Shangwu listened to Xu Qing and didn''t kill them.


    Danger removed, leopard control the enemy, King Kong care and appease the three sober children. Xu Qing went into a room and put on a mask and leather gloves to check the body of a child. The instruments here are very advanced. Xu Qing soon found that these people are checking the DNA composition in the blood of these Chinese children and the characteristics of bone marrow hematopoietic stem cells.


    The dead children were craniotomized and their lower bodies were dug. People who have studied medicine all know that the human brain and spermatogenic organs are absolutely closed and can not be infected by bacteria. Even if they are highly toxic, it will also damage the heart, blood and bone marrow, but it is impossible to poison the brain and spermatogenic organs. Therefore, the white blood cells of the human body''s immune system will reject these two parts, as long as the protective membrane of the brain and spermatogenic organs breaks, Die immediately.


    So people''s heart lost function, can survive at least 20 seconds, but these two parts were attacked, instant death.


    These children who have not been opened have no life-threatening and no virus infection, which makes Xu Qing feel relieved. But he finds a very terrible thing: non Saul organizations want to make genetic weapons to deal with Chinese people.Maybe they found that no one in the police station came here again and just started to use it. If they came a few days later, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    This kind of experiment, like human cloning, is forbidden in the world. Feisol even believes that "the most dangerous place is the safest". He opened a laboratory here. What consequences will he have if he breaks up thousands of pieces?


    Xu Qing repeatedly determined that the only medicine in the children''s bodies was lidocaine, and there was no need for emergency treatment. Then he went to the "doctors", pulled out his saber, grabbed a person''s blonde hair, and hit the wall with blood.


    Xu Qing didn''t ask Jiang Shangwu to shoot them. As a result, they just wanted to make them feel the horror of white knives coming in and red knives coming out. When they encounter such things in China, Xu Qing''s steel teeth will be crushed.


    There is one side of China, which is benevolent and big country style. Because there are six ways of compassion, what Xu Qing wants them to see is the golden and angry eyes of China. So Xu Qing''s unruly means, Jiang Shangwu three people not only did not stop, but also personally killed a few.


    So little children, do they still have humanity?


    One of them was scared to the extreme and began to speak. It was a man from the peninsula. He was scared to the extreme and became angry. He yelled, "anyway, they are children abandoned by their parents. What''s the matter?"


    Xu Qingqi to powerless, seized the peninsula people''s hair, dragging him upstairs.


    The police have already rushed in. Xu Qing threw the peninsular man in front of everyone. When he got to one side, he found a tap and poured it down from the top of his head. He washed away all his blood and had to calm down.


    Jiang Shangwu had a simple chat with you about the following situation. Everyone was silent because of the shortness of breath and heavy breathing. The peninsular man who fell to the ground raised his head and looked at the Chinese policemen with guns around him. It was like a man with many evils. He saw a group of fierce ghosts, tears, snot, saliva and urine. As long as all the liquid that could flow from the human body came down, he held his head and fell on the ground, raised his head, screamed and fell on the ground again.


    The team doctor came, and they took the surviving children to the ambulance. As soon as several policewomen came to the three still standing children, they burst into tears and rushed into the arms of the police, saying, "Uncle police, you are here to save me, aren''t you? I''m so scared. "


    Xu Qing was smoking, looking at them with red eyes. Xu Qing put out the cigarette end, suddenly got up and said, "Lao Jiang, lead the team and I will go."


    Xu Qing walked out of the door, drove out of the door, and went to the garrison hospital. All the way, with his military officer''s certificate on, he found the ward of the leader of the thunder snake mercenary, and two nurses were nursing. The black man pulled and laughed and said to the nurse, "I don''t feel comfortable below. Below, you go down and help me have a look!"


    Black people are genetically hard and have many viruses. Xu Qing does not deny that there are outstanding people, such as the great African Mandela, and the three Michael in boxing, basketball and singing, respectively. However, the black people who come to China are scum who are not allowed by the local people. Knowing that China is good to them, they have to find a way to live. It''s funny that many Chinese female students show off with a black boyfriend, just like raising a Rottweiler. I''m proud of losing people to my ancestors.


    In front of the two nurses, Xu Qing pulled the bandit leader up, fell to the ground, stepped on his back waist with his boots, stepped on his head, came to him, squatted down, raised his chin with a sabre, and asked in a voice that seemed to come from Hell: "how many places are there like that? Where are they?"


    The two nurses in the army were so scared that they didn''t know what to say except to scold each other. They had to inform the dean to come over. Other members of Jiang Shangwu''s team were responsible for explaining. He came in to take a confession in person. Like Xu Qing''s shadow, Donnie follows silently without saying a word.


    The leader of the thunder snake bandit said in English, "I can''t understand what you say."


    Xu Qing pulled out his hand, stabbed a nail with a saber, twisted it, and the nail cap flew away. The thunder snake bandit leader screamed out, and the people trembled when they saw it. How painful is it?


    But the leader of the thunder snake bandit insisted: "I don''t understand Chinese."


    Xu Qing lifted one of his fingernails again. The thunder snake rolled on the ground like a snake in pain, and jumped up to attack Xu Qing. Just as Jiang Shangwu was about to attack, Donnie had already stepped forward and dropped it on the ground one by one. Xu Qing slowly stopped asking questions, and bounced his fingernails one by one. Finally, the thunder snake couldn''t bear it. He didn''t understand why it was so. He started to fight During the battle, he was so scared that he could not see the enemy at all. He only heard the gunfire and saw his own people fall to the ground one by one. He just wanted to run and was captured alive. He thought that his life would be over. Unexpectedly, when he received treatment, he was treated like a dream. It suddenly occurred to him that the Chinese soldiers would not only not kill the prisoners, but also give them preferential treatment. What''s the fear? When the time comes, they will get better and pretend to be willing to cooperate. They will respectfully send themselves to where they want to go.


    At this moment, he realized that it was the Lord who had not come. What he had done was not allowed by some Chinese characters, especially the man in front of him. Where did he come from? At this time, the pain makes him forget his loyalty and money, just want to get rid of it early. "Only that one!" he finally said in ChineseXu Qing took one of his fingers and put the saw tooth on the back of the knife at the joint. It was painful to cut meat with a blunt knife, which was more painful than lingchi. Xu Qing''s eyes had no look of a living man, only the ferocity of the devil, and said, "say it again!"


    "Ah, that''s really the only one, because sol can''t find so many medical geeks, and the equipment is not lucky to come in, that''s the only one!"


    Xu Qing stares at his eyes. The left brain is responsible for logical analysis and reasoning, as well as data operation, while the right brain is responsible for sensory functions. Therefore, a person''s eyes focus on the left side, which means that in reasoning and analysis, the other side is memory. If his eyes are not focused and erratic, it means that he is full of lies. Although special forces have special training, under this kind of painful condition, he is very happy It''s impossible to play psychological warfare, and the thunder snake mercenary team is not strong.


    Xu Qing asked, "where is Fei sol?"


    He said: "underground boxing ground, which is his headquarters in the capital, many investors are cheated by him, because feisol needs to cover his gun, for fear of investors panic, so there is only boxing."


    "Thank you Xu Qing stood up after asking and put his foot on his head. The man rolled twice in the same place. When he was still, his head shrugged on his shoulder, his eyes open, and his eyes closed. Xu Qing is never afraid of the enemy he killed. If he turns into a ghost to find his own trouble, he will die again. People in the garrison hospital are actually familiar with Xu Qingting. The last time he suffered from penetrating lung injury, it''s still the talk of some doctors and nurses. Seeing Xu Qing''s vicious methods, they all feel proud.


    Xu Qing was relieved and knew everything he wanted to know. Since the situation is now, many things don''t need to be done in such a hurry. He said to Jiang Shangwu, "I''m going to the boxing ring recently. Don''t disturb feisol. I don''t care about other things. Pay attention, feisol thinks that the thunder snake mercenary team has been killed up to now. When dealing with the corpse, you are responsible for coordinating and don''t let it out. Otherwise, feisol will run away again and it''s hard to find... "

 C80

    When he got home, it was already seven o''clock. Xu Qing was in a bit of a mess. His clothes were messy and his hair was messy. There was a gap on his finger, which was left by too much force on his hair.


    Mood is not good, sitting on the sofa, want to smoke, heard the sound of water in the bathroom, he held back.


    He put his hand on the top of a Guo''s head, who came running with his tail wagging. A Guo''s tongue was sticking out, which was especially liked by people, especially his black and shiny fur. Xu Qing raised his front paw, looked at his eyes, and whispered: "look how happy you are. You don''t have to worry about food and drink. You are favored by people, but you have to keep up with adults when you go out It''s hard to have it again. If someone can''t steal it, they will rob it. You don''t want to be someone else''s dish. "


    Ah Guo said, "Wang!"


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "it''s not enough to be careful. You have to protect yourself. If there are bad people, you can bite your neck directly."


    Ah Guo said, "woof, woof!"


    "What? Do you want to talk? " Xu Qing sighed and said, "if you have the ability to protect yourself, you can''t wait for others to save you. As the old man said, the villain still needs to be grinded by the villain. If you don''t have the ability to protect yourself, there''s nothing you can do. It''s my fault that you can only rely on us and take the people''s taxes, but you can''t protect them."


    Xu Qing added a bit of dry lips, eyelashes seemed to be stained with some water mist.


    Han Siyu came out. She was surrounded by a big bath towel. Her shoulders and legs were exposed outside. She was really skin deep. Her legs were straight without any bending. She didn''t care how much she wore. She naturally wiped her hair and said, "are you back?"


    Xu Qing nodded his head gently and looked down. He said, "I''m back."


    Han Siyu seems to be in a good mood today, so he said a few more words, "that aunt''s granddaughter came back, heard the noise below, I looked at it, that Aunt kowtowed to the police, and could not help her up. It''s really lucky."


    "There are always some people whose children can never be found again," Xu said. It''s the misfortune of luck. "


    "Hey, why are you so pessimistic..." Han Siyu stopped to wipe his hair, holding a towel to wipe his hair, looked at the embarrassed Xu Qing, eyes with color, asked: "you go out, is to do this thing?"


    Han Siyu sat beside Xu Qing and said, "are you ok


    Xu Qinglu gave a smile, "good." Xu Qing acquiesced to what he was going out to do. Han Siyu understood clearly, went into the room, took out the medicine box, saved some alcohol with a cotton swab, cleaned the fixed wound on his finger, pasted a band aid, and said, "thank you for your child."


    Before coming here, others are looking for their own fire, looking for pain, Xu Qing''s heart is really warm at the moment.


    "I''ll sing you a song. It''s written by a new friend. I''m still practicing. Please listen to it for me." The girl sat in front of the piano and stretched out her green fingers to make the piano sound. With the prelude together, Xu Qing looks at her fingers and understands that the girl has the ability to perform live. The piano is divided into ten grades. However, some professional piano schools in the world do not have such a saying. Only amateurs can be graded. She should have studied professionally.


    When the prelude is in time, Han Siyu sings in a soft voice. He points to the quicksand and the old age. He sighs the tears of the beautiful woman, sings the moon in the qionghu, sings the long song leaning against the building, listens to the broken string, and breaks the three thousand obsessions Confidante, there are three thousand songs that are not repeated, antique, and picked up the artistic conception of the graceful and graceful poets in the Song Dynasty. They can extract the essence words, write a girl to waste the first world, and the long building will be beautiful to the moon. It ends with four "henceforth". Since then, the sword is not for Qing''s dance. Since then, the ancient scroll is not for Qing''s reading. Since then, Danqing is not for Qing''s writing. Since then, Xiao Lang is a passer-by.


    This song is a very slow one. The emotion in her singing is not very low. If she is not immersed in the lyrics, it will make people feel aesthetical. If not, it will be very exciting. But the last sentence obviously gives people the feeling that the girl in the song is open and not so painful.


    Xu Qing only felt that he was in a bad mood after seeing the ups and downs of a peerless beauty''s life.


    Han Siyu put away the last sound and asked, "is it nice?"


    Xu Qing breathed out a long breath and said: "nice to hear, lyrics..."


    "I wrote the CI by myself. Recently I read the story of Su Shi and Qin Cao, and I feel sorry for her. From the perspective of an ancient literature teacher at Peking University, is that good? "


    Xu Qingdao said: "since it''s about qincao, the first sentence should be changed to" how much Penglai''s past ". It''s better to change" Nianhua "into" Fanghua "when you are old. Qionghu ge yue is a well-known song" slow voice ". Here" Ge "is a verb. I think it''s better not to use it. It''s better to use three images. Qionghu, Qin and Yue can also echo the broken string behind. Qin Cao doesn''t dance sword. When Su Shi was a monk, she cried miserably. Instead of dancing for Qing, she changed the sabre to eyes instead of Qing run. It''s better to change Qing to "Jun". It''s better to arrange the music faster. Singing is healing. "


    Han Siyu murmured: "how many Penglai old things, old I youth, sigh red tears, qionghu Qinyue, long song leaning on the floor, listen to the string broken, break that 3000 spoony."


    Xu Qing suddenly looked up and asked, "are you a singer?"


    "Ha ha, you think too much." It was the first time that Xu Qing heard the girl laugh.Xu Qing is sitting on the sofa, watching the girl change her clothes and make-up. It''s more and more strange. What does she do in the studio, not a singer, but a producer? Xu Qing secretly took a picture of her. When she playfully said that she was going to work, Xu Qing went back to her room. In fact, she just held a try mentality and put it on the Internet. The truth immediately came out. She has a stage name, Han lin''er. She is a contemporary Online media celebrity. In vernacular terms, she is a popular female anchor, and more popular, she is a net celebrity.


    Xu Qing searched her name. There is her in the encyclopedia. The second one is her cover song list. The third one is her live studio. Although she is not an orthodox singer, but there is a song called "good", swept the top of the major music charts.


    Xu Qing points into her studio. Isn''t the person on the screen Han Siyu, who has just finished painting makeup? She put on the headphones and became very lively. She said to the camera and the audience who watched the live broadcast, "Hello!"


    Xu Qing looked at the popularity of her live studio. Before she made a sound, there were already 30000 or 40000 viewers. When the background music started, the popularity rose to 400000. Those bullet screens covered the whole computer screen. All the roses were red. Han Siyu became very talkative and said, "you''re interesting. I''m dazzled here. I have the ability It''s true. "


    On the barrage, someone attached a gift worth 2000 yuan, saying, "if it''s real, it''s real. Take the address."


    Han Siyu was very dismissive, and said: "you are the big brothers who brag and force the world. I made a preliminary statistics. There are hundreds of thousands of roses in front of me. It''s not necessarily enough for your family to grow flower fields, unless your seven aunts and eight aunts all grow flower fields!"


    The barrage started a wave of "Hua Tian CuO". Han Siyu bowed his head and said, "you guys who have made mistakes in Hua Tian originally wanted to sing you a new song today. This guy, taking advantage of this rhythm, really sings you a song of Hua Tian Cuo. This song has too many changes. I can sing it well enough. Let''s stay in Germany." Before the prelude, Han Siyu said: "housing management, seal those who say Huatian is pregnant. I don''t know what you people are thinking day by day. Do you have Huatian in your family? It''s good to have a rice field. Are you still pregnant? Those of you who don''t study hard know how to watch the live broadcast of dead fat house day by day. Is anyone willing to work with you? Do you want to shoot the earth in the face and make the earth pregnant? "


    Xu Qing''s face turned green, and then he began to laugh. He gradually began to smile. Reality and work are completely different. Is it work that makes her happy? Xu Qing thinks it''s work that makes her like that?! Xu Qing looked at her eyes, it is from the heart of happiness, not pretend. Xu Qing saw that her popularity didn''t start to fluctuate until 2 million, with tens of millions of attention. In this way, with a large number of fans, she has a certain responsibility to the society.


    Until eleven o''clock, Xu Qing has been paying attention to two people, one is her, the other is Xu Bingqing. Without turning on the light, Xu Qing just sits on the bed like that. The blue light on the computer screen flickers. On one side, Xu Bingqing is sleeping soundly, and on the other side, Han Siyu''s song. Occasionally, he chats and criticizes some social phenomena. The fans never give up. Xu Qing can''t tell whether these two million people are accompanying Han Siyu or Han Siyu is accompanying them.


    Who is the favorite in lonely times?


    The next day, Xu Qing didn''t go out of the room very early. When he woke up, he took a look at the computer. Han Siyu was on the air at 2 a.m., and he was puzzled. These two days, he learned that the girl went to bed at 7 or 8 a?


    He took another look at Xu Bingqing''s dormitory. Xu Bingqing had three roommates. Birds of a feather flock together. Two of them were excellent. Now he saw the third one, because Xu Bingqing and the other two were sleeping and motionless. The only one who turned over and over, especially dazzling, suddenly got up and got out of bed. The girl appeared naked in front of the camera Face, actually naked sleep, scared Xu off the computer, palpitation, often walk in the river, where can not wet shoes.


    After finishing the maintenance of the guns, Xu Qing simply cleaned up the room. She went out to prepare lessons with the old professor. She found that Han Siyu''s bedroom door was open. She should not be used to closing the door to sleep. She closed the door these two days because she was wary of herself. Maybe she still wanted to close the door, but she forgot because she was too tired.


    Han Siyu fell asleep with one hand on the pillow and the other hand on the hip bone. She was very quiet. Her chest didn''t rise and fall, but her stomach was full of waves. Unexpectedly, she made deep abdominal breathing a breathing habit, which was very good for her body. She always paid attention to a Dantian power when singing. Everything is so quiet and harmonious, but the quilt is piled on the ground.


    The trees outside the window are already bare. Maybe one day when the temperature is below zero, it will snow for the first time. There is no heating in the capital. It''s the coldest time in the room. She shivers in her pajamas. Xu Qing naturally goes in, picks up the duvet on the ground, puts it on her, and then looks at her until her body stops shaking, A burst of comfortable somniloquy, Xu Qing unconsciously showed a smile.


    Take a look at the room she lives in. Although it''s sunny, it''s a little smaller than herself. The room is very clean and fragrant. There are not many things, nor many flowers and plush toys in his imagination. The lavender curtains fall on the ground, and there are many blue and white flowers on it.The desk by the window is very big, and there is a computer. Next to a Guo''s nest, the dog also fell asleep, and his tongue dragged to the floor. It was also a teaser, not much better than erha.


    Xu Qing wanted to walk, but he couldn''t walk when he saw Han Siyu''s face. The feeling was not the same as the sweet heart in his heart when he first met her. On the contrary, he felt that his nose was sour and moved. He didn''t let go when he wanted to hold her.


    Xu Qing was startled by this moment''s thought and went out in a hurry

 C81

    At seven o''clock, Xu Qing went home. Han Siyu was in the kitchen with an apron and asked, "are you back?"


    "Well, I''ve been preparing lessons with an old professor. There will be a big class at nine tomorrow morning. I''ll be the assistant of the old man." As Xu Qing changed his shoes, he replied that he talked a lot.


    "Have you eaten yet?"


    Xu Qing embarrassed way: "forgot."


    "Wait a minute. I''ll have dinner when I''m ready. After dinner, you can accompany me to the supermarket."


    This sudden care, let Xu Qing flattered, hands do not know where to put. Han Siyu poked his head out and said, "thank you for helping me dredge the sewer. Besides, it''s normal to live under the same roof and eat together, so you don''t have to be surprised. I went to the supermarket because I was a little scared. "


    Xu Qing sat down. The girl has been online for a long time. It''s not a good phenomenon that she doesn''t dare to see anyone offline. If no one talks to her on an antenna, and there are some rumors on the Internet, she may suffer from depression. It needs to change.


    Xu Qing asked, "don''t go to work today?"


    "No, it''s four, five, six, three days a week, rest time."


    "What do you do when you rest?"


    "Listening to songs, learning songs, writing songs, practicing piano, guitar, guzheng, reading books and so on. If you have a friend''s date, you can come home or go out. "


    Xu Qing said with a smile, "your life is also a treasure."


    It''s just two dishes and one soup. Xu Qing feels comfortable in his heart. He just keeps silent with each other when he''s eating. Until he takes ah Guo downstairs, he''s also silent with each other. He''s still a bit raw. Han Siyu is wearing an ankle long brown windbreaker and a red scarf. Xu Qing walks in front of him and leads a Guo. Han Siyu follows him. In fact, it''s only half a step away. The picture is beautiful. Han Siyu said: "such a good weather, once it''s warm, it''s a haze day."


    Xu qingpiantou said with a smile: "give the country a little time."


    "Well, sometimes you speak from a high angle and are superior to the ordinary people. What do you do at home and how do you cultivate yourself to be so concerned about the country and the people? Or the occupational disease developed in the police academy? "


    Xu Qing grinned and said, "don''t look at me too high. Come on, you go in front of me. I don''t know the way."


    Han Siyu was more cruel and said, "ah Guo, show him the way!"


    The dog listened to his master''s words, dragged Xu Qing and ran away. The girl laughed behind.


    There is a big supermarket outside the supermarket, which is the bottom business of the community. It should be newly built, and there are several doors that have not been rented out. In the square outside, many uncles and aunts dance square dance enthusiastically. There are many Beijing University students playing pulley here. Some students know Xu Qing and take the initiative to say hello and say, "Hello, Mr. Xu!"


    If you know Xu Qing, Xu Qing also knows them. You can accurately name them and make a response. The students who do good things will leave more eyes on Han Siyu and ask, "Mr. Xu, who is this? Does Donny know you have such a friend? "


    Xu Qingsheng is afraid to bring inconvenience to Han Siyu. He says, "this is my teacher''s cousin. She''s drifting north, but now she''s my landlord."


    Han Siyu likes this explanation very much, but it feels strange.


    Through the crowd into the supermarket, Han Siyu asked: "are you older than me? Call me cousin


    "Do you want to be a woman older than a university teacher?"


    "No!"


    Xu Qing spent more than 700 yuan on his card, but he only bought a box of beer himself. When he came out, Han Siyu seemed to be a little angry and said, "you are not allowed to take orders without my permission."


    "Why?"


    "Because I don''t like to owe people."


    "You don''t care."


    Han Siyu raised his voice and said, "do you remember?"


    Xu Qing looked into her eyes. Although she was angry, she was in a mood. Xu Qing said with a smile, "remember."


    In the distance, there was a very wide front room which was not rented but with lights on inside. More and more people gathered in front of the room. One motorcycle after another stopped, and some young people came down, dressed in black leather jackets and looking like they were twenty-six or twenty-seven years old. Behind each motorcycle, there was a gorgeous woman, more than twenty men and women. There are also many onlookers who may have something to do.


    Xu Qing is not a spectator, but he can''t leave now, because he saw Donnie, Cui Jia, ye Mei and some middle-aged people in suits coming out of the gate of the bottom business. These young people are very arrogant.


    Han Siyu''s eyes are very good, memory is not bad, asked: "those two are not your students?"


    "Yes," said Xu Qing He took out his mobile phone and wanted to ask Jiang Shangwu. On second thought, it''s better not to trouble Lao Jiang with everything. There are many things about him. Let''s see how these people behave.


    If in normal times, Han Siyu would never take a look at such things. Today, she also wants to leave, but she knows that Xu Qing is a relative of the police and the teacher of the two students who are surrounded. She can''t turn a blind eye, so she just stands quietly and looks at them.Xu Qing didn''t get close. He pushed the shopping cart of the supermarket to see how things were going. Unconsciously, several Chinese learners who were playing here surrounded Xu Qing. In addition, Xu Qing finds that a Toyota car is far away from a person who can stand on his own. He clearly sees that he takes a watermelon knife out of the car, hides it in his clothes, and walks towards Donnie''s position.


    Xu Qing shouts: "fat man, come here!"


    Isn''t that Zhu Rou? There is blood on the face of the goods. It seems that there is no blood and I can''t sleep today. Hearing someone calling him, he turned his head and saw that it was Xu Qing. He was happy and ran over with a lot of fat on his body. He said, "lying trough, big brother, why are you here?"


    Xu Qingke didn''t have time to chat with him. He asked directly, "what''s the origin of the flying car party?"


    "I don''t like it. There''s a group of rich second-generation people on the Third Ring Road in Beijing. They race every day and call their mother the 12th child on the third ring road. They''re not happy driving luxury cars. They''ve been playing with motorcycles recently. Recently, their leader wants to open a fast car club. I have known this place for a long time. It''s none of my business. But when I found my dream lover two days ago, I knew that she wanted to open a billiards club in this area, so I thought about it. "


    Xu Qing asked: "how?"


    "The developer is a friend of the boss of Yashu group. Brother, do you see the girl in red inside? Her name is Ye Mei. She''s the external spokesman of Yashu group. Donnie doesn''t know how to know her. She came forward. The developer must rent the house to Donnie, but the twelve young people quit. Yesterday, she put down a sentence to be polite before they fight. Isn''t that a soldier arrived? "


    "Oh, that''s it."


    The fat man shook his fat and said: "these bastards are also brave. They dare to do anything by relying on their father''s two stinky money. If they offend Yashu group and launch forces to snipe their stocks, they will be ruined in an instant. Brother, you may not know the strength of Yashu group. "


    Xu Qingbai waved his hand and said, "I know! You put your knife in the car first. It''s a murder weapon. It''s hard for you to explain when it comes to the Bureau. Is their eldest brother here today? "


    The fat man pointed to one of the crowd, who was wearing a black jacket, was one meter nine and 30 years old, and was tired of a dazzling woman. On a cold day, he was wearing shorts and only had a g-size hood on his body. He was really proud of horseshoe disease. "This man''s surname is Guo Fei, and I''m Guo Bin. I''m from the second generation of Hong. I started as a red top businessman, and then I resigned. In fact, I''m not happy He''s a stinking car salesman. "


    Xu Qing murmured: "Guo Fei." Under the balance, he still sent a text message to Jiang Shangwu, asking for the information of this person.


    At this time, Jiang Shangwu several people have been out of the police station, wearing black uniforms, armed, said to the police around him: "the bandit is extremely dangerous, may have guns, if he dares to resist, he will be killed on the spot! Be careful not to hurt by mistake. "


    Jiang Shangwu was very busy, but he read Xu Qing''s message for the first time. His face became dignified and said, "brother Xu is at the scene. Grey wolf, drive faster!" Taking advantage of this time, Jiang Shangwu calls Xu Qing back.


    On the other side, Xu Qing puts away his mobile phone and looks at Han Siyu with some regret. Han Siyu understands and hides in the crowd with a Guo. Xu Qing took a bottle of beer, went to the flying car party and stood in front of Guo Fei. He said, "in the capital, you are a local snake. We are going north. You have to give way. You want this house for fun. We want this house for starting a family. When we have a promising future, we won''t forget the three ring flying car party. Here''s a bottle of wine. If you want to go there It''s a blast. Our brothers are not afraid to wear shoes without feet. "


    Guo Fei narrowed his eyes, looked at the man who suddenly appeared, and then looked at the eyes of some of the people he was aiming at. He suddenly understood that this was the main one.


    "If that''s what you mean, I have nothing to say." Guo Fei simply said, "there is no better house than here."


    Xu Qing said: "for a house, it''s really not worth it. Some people have guys. You can''t bully people."


    "Didn''t your mother teach you to be a man with your tail between your legs?" Said a coquettish man with narrow eyes.


    Xu Qing turned to look at the man, raised his mouth high, carried the bottle to a motorcycle, put the bottle mouth on the handlebar, pulled it down, hit the bottle cap, turned it upside down, and a bottle of beer all flowed to the ground. "Guo Bin is a conscientious businessman who does luxury car business, but the rich people can''t educate their children, and become the second generation of rich people who are scolded by thousands of people Of course, there are good ones, but Guo Fei is a little unkind. Well, although it''s not kind, I just like to play with cars, run into people and never run away. I''m not guilty to death! However, you are different from Li Dongwei. Are you holding a foreign passport? He is brave and fierce. He has thirty-two lives in his hands. No one dares to check you when he leans on the big tree of the Guo family. If he doesn''t follow your mother''s teaching, he will be a man with his tail between his legs and stir up the flames for us young master Guo everywhere. What do you think is the consequence of that mess? "


    Li Dongwei''s eyes were a little erratic, and he looked at Guo Fei anxiously. Guo Fei was already full of surprise, and he didn''t know about it. Li Dongwei puts his eyes on Xu Qing. His eyes are a little vicious.


    Jiang Shangwu has been investigating public security problems these days and is just about to arrest Li Dongwei. Today, he is running into Xu Qinghuai. However, Li Dongwei is famous for his ability to fight. Once, he ate black in the northeast and angered the white people. More than 30 people chased him with knives. He was dragged to death by the boy. After being wanted by the local police, he was killed Road robbery came to the capital, 32 lives.Guo Fei is not a fool. Knowing that the boy is vicious, he leans back with his own woman and tells his brothers to stay away. He takes out his cell phone and calls the police. Li Dongwei''s eyes become vicious. In this case, if he wants to leave, it''s only Guo Fei who can take the most useful hostage. Xu Qing shouts, "Hello!" Li Dongwei turns around and Xu Qing flies the bottle out of his hand, hitting the boy on the top of his head.


    It''s a square. It''s a big place. Guo Fei''s people are scattered. Li Dongwei is isolated immediately. His head is opened and blood flows down his forehead. In a few minutes, the siren rings. Li Dongwei understands that he has leaked. He smiles at Xu Qing and turns to rush to the guardrail

 C82

    This Li Dongwei turns around and runs. In order to protect his life, the outlaws are running with a sense of lethargy. He usually runs for nine seconds, but he can run for seven seconds. Xu Qing''s reaction was quick enough, and no old professor said to Xu Qing, "don''t let knowledge be utilitarian. Many people don''t want to learn Chinese because it''s difficult to promote their professional titles. If one day, the appeal of College English is stronger than that of College Chinese, it will be a big joke in China."


    This from the bottom of my heart, simple words, let Xu Qing this passer-by also more dare not slack off.


    The old professor is Ji Xilin. He is old but strong. He has poems and books in his stomach. He can not only cultivate his spirit, but also cultivate his character. Xu Qing was afraid that those bear children would not listen to me. He was so angry that the first sentence of the old man''s class attracted everyone''s emotion. "A few days ago, I met a man who was about fifty years old and was very excited to see me. He said that Ji Lao, I grew up watching your book Nalan CI Jie. I don''t know what to say. That book was published by me last year Yes, I just want to say, it''s growing so fast. "


    In the process of coaxing laughter, the old professor said: "therefore, if you know a little about some cultures, you have to make a joke. You are all students majoring in Chinese. Why do you learn Chinese? I don''t need to tell you more. Chinese people, who didn''t have mathematics, chemistry and foreign languages, studied Chinese and only tested Chinese in the exam. If they can''t learn Chinese well, they are not Chinese, right? What I want to tell you is that you should be more serious in class. If you miss a little knowledge, you may lose your reputation as a student of the Chinese Department of Peking University


    Xu Qing had a smile on his face.


    The course of ancient literature begins with an introduction, and then the representative figures are selected and decomposed according to the times.


    In the first class, the old professor told you that there are three main points in ancient literature, namely, the feelings of the country, the theme of emotion, and the perception of life. He briefly mentioned Qu Yuan''s Lisao and the book of songs, while the perception of life mentioned a few poems, "the color of flowers will change this year, and who will be in next year?"


    "when you are satisfied with your life, you must be happy, and don''t let the golden cup empty to the moon." "I''m not afraid of the clouds covering my eyes, only because I''m at the top." wait.


    Two hours is like two minutes for an old professor''s course. Although it is something he knows, Xu Qing is still in his mind. When the old professor said that today''s class was over, only a few students from other schools left, and the others were there.


    Xu Qing is going to clean the blackboard and clean up the multimedia. The students are still watching. Someone who has many things to do asks, "Mr. Xu, when Professor Ji said that he was homesick, he used Lisao as a representative. It''s hard to understand."


    Xu Qing said, "what''s so hard to understand? It''s all your solidified thinking and blind respect for the ancients that lead you to always feel inferior to the ancients. Long term psychological hint makes you inferior to the ancients, and no one can write those famous works. In fact, some historical problems should not be deified. The ancients were also human beings. No matter how magical things were, they were all done by human beings. " While sorting out the courseware, Xu Qing said to the students, "Lisao is really difficult for you to understand. You should draw inferences from one instance. As long as the ancient patriotic feelings are connected with the countryside, the things connected with the emperor, and the praise and praise of mountains and rivers, they are all patriotic. Why bother with a Lisao? Go back and look up the information, don''t you have everything? "


    After finishing his work, Xu Qing was ready to leave and said, "children, let''s have a meal. Let''s eat white, fat and strong, and then study for the rise of China. We can''t forget our worries."


    After the end of a wave of great principles, Xu Qing left with his laptop. Although he was still unable to be a teacher from the bottom of his heart, he also found it interesting. Just as I just went out, I saw two middle-aged people in black suits coming towards me. A wave of uneasiness poured into my heart and my mood became bad.


    They came forward and said to Xu Qing, "Hello, we are from the special supervision group. We''ll take orders from the superior. Please go to the group to talk."


    The five words of the special supervision group make Xu Qing''s heart thump. Only the leaders at the national level, the upper general and the Sixth Army know that they seldom appear, and they don''t have a mission in a few years. Its nature is similar to that of the East Hall in the Ming Dynasty, which even the general decision-making department of the military dares to manage. Leaders learn from the lessons of history. Anyone who is taken away by the special supervision group needs to inform the direct leader. They are not allowed to wear handcuffs, shackles and other instruments of torture. If soldiers have knives and guns on them, they are not allowed to wear them, and members of the special supervision group are not allowed to wear guns. If there is a fight between the soldiers and the special supervision group, or if the personnel refuse to implement it, the national leading group will have to investigate who is right and who is wrong in person, which is very troublesome. If the problem is found out, it will be handed over to the relevant departments, but no one is allowed to die in this department.


    Xu Qing recalled what he had done a little. When he killed foreign armed personnel, the people of the special supervision group would not find him. It may be against the rules to say that they killed the two thousand security guards, the medical freak who had no resistance, and the Mercenary Captain who had no resistance. But if they make a little investigation, they are all worthy of death. At most, they should talk to their own commander, and then remind them. If they report to the No. 2 chief, they may be punished Block back, someone came to the capital to shit, how about killing a few people? Take yourself away. There''s really no need. Especially at this time when accidents may happen at any time, Xu Qing is sure that in the current capital, except for the Sixth Army, no one can deal with fisol.Xu Qing doesn''t think that the special supervision group has color, because it is impossible for the special supervision group to have problems. Maybe some of his own things have been exaggerated and spread to the special supervision group, or some people with good eyesight want to disappear for a period of time?


    Xu Qing feels that something is going to happen, but he has to go with others

 C83

    Xu Qing was taken to the car and examined for his military officer''s license and gun license. After identification, he left.


    Xu Qing was not blindfolded. Although the high-profile special supervision group was secretive, it was not a shady organization. Along the way, it was elevated and took the auxiliary road. It didn''t go around at all.


    At the end of autumn, the weather in the capital can be more comfortable. Xu Qing said, "open the window and blow some natural wind. A girl told me that it will be haze days in a few days."


    The driver said to Xu Qing, "give the country some time."


    Xu Qing said with a smile, "that''s what I said to that girl. In fact, I really like haze days. Once I was seriously injured and nearly died. When I recuperated in Mount Emei, it was foggy. My third father said, "it''s so beautiful. The foggy window is cold to the distant sky, and the foggy window is cold to the dusk."


    "Comrade Xu Qing really has the ability to be a teacher of the Department of Chinese language and literature in Beijing University, and his literary attainments are extraordinary." The driver turned back slightly and said this sentence, which was a slight action, which showed that his words were particularly sincere.


    Xu Qing shook his head, dragged his arms along the window, put his chin up, and murmured, "it''s just so horizontal."


    "Modesty is a virtue of Chinese people, so don''t belittle yourself. We''ve been listening to class all the time, and few people dare to say what you said at the end. In addition, the dead are gone. Don''t always think about it, and don''t always put hatred in your heart. These days, you are as quiet as a virgin, and you are prone to kill people. After all, you are in our own land, and you can''t guarantee that you won''t kill people by mistake in the future. Some people who have lost the ability to resist will just be arrested and handed over to the relevant departments. They should not live or die. "


    Xu Qing is also thinking about this problem. He sighs and says: "maybe he has been thrown into the battlefield where either you or I have died for a long time. Without the mentality of spy agent, sometimes he can''t control the fight. He will pay attention to it later."


    "Ha ha, recently I went to the Sixth Army to get to know you. There are not many people who can make you soft."


    Xu Qingdao: "also many."


    Chatting all the way, I came to an ordinary independent villa, full of yellow flowers in the courtyard, swaying with the wind, quite standing in the cold autumn, full of golden momentum. The others are just a big house with no powder.


    Xu Qing was brought into the room. In the big living room, there was only a long table made of Hainan wood, and a few chairs. On the four walls, there were three bookshelves, on which were full of books. There is a large piece of rice paper on the big wooden table in Hainan. An old man with gray hair is sketching on it. When he looks at the strokes, he is doing fine brushwork. When he hears Xu Qing''s footsteps, he says, "Xu Qing, you''re here. Don''t blame me. I have to be old. It''s all the pressure from the Southern family. There''s no way to say that you killed the descendants of his family. We must investigate you. "


    Xu qingwanwan did not expect that before he sat down, the leader of the special supervision group opened all his cards, but he raised a touch of vigilance. It''s hard to say whether to use means to remove his psychological defense. The old man said: "Xu Qing, don''t be vigilant. In the final analysis, the special supervision group and the Sixth Army are still of the same clan. One is in charge of the outside and the other is in charge of the inside. We are our own people. Come and help me to have a look at this picture of tiger going down the mountain. I always feel something is wrong. "


    Xu Qing stepped forward to look at the old man''s painting. The center''s strokes were tough and the side''s seemed weak. Looking at the gorgeous tiger''s expression carefully, he seemed to do it intentionally. For the first time, Xu Qing did not dare to comment on a man''s painting at will, but he saw something wrong. The painting was all coniferous forest and fierce The tiger is a Siberian tiger.


    The dignified old man handed the pen to Xu Qing. Xu Qing accepted it without any hesitation. He sketched a few strokes on the painting and said, "the Dragon brings rain, the tiger brings wind. How can the fierce tiger go down the mountain without wind? When the wind blows, the coniferous forest is not good, but it can''t stop the snowflakes from flying


    The old man stared at the painting and said seriously, "the finishing touch. Little friend Xu Qing, is it the wind that moves the tiger or the tiger that borrows the wind


    "It should complement each other."


    Xu Qing''s words let the old man smile, "sit down and taste the Qi Hong that Lao li himself brought me."


    Xu Qingke knows that the old man''s name is Lao Li. He''s No. 2 chief of the state. Although Xu Qing was very worried about the school accident, he decided to listen to the old man.


    Sitting on a wooden chair, the old man took tea with a teaspoon and asked Xu Qing to observe the shape of the tea. When he put it in a teapot and turned on the electricity to boil water, the old man said: "nowadays, some larger families are filled with a strong sense of violence. This is because some reform issues have violated their interests. From the attitude of taking care of the family, they can know the autumn at once. Their ancestors have made contributions to the motherland for three generations. In recent years, they have made great contributions to the motherland They all do some business of collecting money and working hard. They don''t know that they have made mistakes, but they still want to use their exhausted love to find leaders. How unreasonable. "


    Xu Qing didn''t speak, just listened. Listen rationally.


    "In order to deepen the internal construction and restructure the military, we have allowed a group of people like feisol to step on the territory. We have also led several security companies in Beijing to help tyranny for the sake of their interests. Which one is more tolerable than the other? There are three companies that must fight and set an example to others. Jingcheng Longfei group, Wenchao media group, and gujia security company. You can dispose of the first two at will. Once these two companies are destroyed, you can dispose of the underground ring, and the capital will be peaceful. Gu''s family has to use their brains and take care of their feelings, so that they can win. As soon as Gu''s family falls down, it will be peaceful if we look at the land of China. "When Xu Qing understood, the special supervision group called him here, not to ask for a crime, but to issue an order. Xu Qing asked, "why did you choose me?"


    "In fact, it is because you chose to participate in this matter that I gave you a correct direction and information. Besides, I have no right to transfer the people of the Sixth Army, so I have to take advantage of you. "


    "I have to follow the orders of the Sixth Army," Xu said


    The old man said with a smile: "it won''t be long. Go back. Today I''ll talk to you. It''s not a temporary decision. It''s the old man who cares for his family. Who knows what to give you? Go back and have a look."


    Xu Qing immediately widened his eyes and turned to go out in a hurry. The best Qimen black tea, not a sip.


    Looking at Xu Qing''s back, the old man said, "it''s gratifying to have this talent in China." He picked up the phone and got through to Shen Yi. After a few words, Shen Yi got angry with the explosion and scolded: "the children of our Sixth Army are going back to live, not to carry out tasks. Can we leave him alone?"


    The old man held the phone to another place. When Shen finished, he said, "everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the country. You can''t protect the calf like this!"


    Shen Yi scolded: "Shen Desan, you don''t have to do a lot of work to get rid of the grind and kill the donkey. If it''s done, there''s something wrong with Xiaoqing in our family. I''ll kill your special supervision team."


    "Shen Yi, you have to feel your conscience when you speak. I''ve done it before, but you have to think about who those people are. They are Han Xin under Liu Bang, Wei Yan under Liu Bei, and Xu you under Cao Cao. If you do something, you''d like to poke the special supervision team''s message to the Jade Emperor. If you shoot, you dare to kill the general. Don''t you die? What kind of person is Xiaoqing in our family? "


    Shen Yi was a little angry, but he still roared: "our family, not our family!" I hung up.


    Shen Desan, the son of Shen Yi''s adopted son, who is 20 years older than his father, is called elder brother. He is the kind of good man who is more treacherous than the bad man. He looked at the picture and murmured, "how can a person who knows how to complement his country be a bad person? For the first time, I met such a capable person without any ambition. In my life, Lao Shen has never seen wrong people or done wrong things. The bloody lessons of history, who dares to step beyond the thunder pool? "


    Xu Qing doesn''t care how they analyze themselves. He''s not afraid of the shadow. He''s just worried now.


    It was already three o''clock in the afternoon when we galloped home. Han Siyu didn''t work, didn''t sleep during the day, and was playing the piano at home. When he saw Xu Qing coming back, he was about to say hello. Xu Qing didn''t even have time to change his shoes, so he rushed into the bedroom, turned on the computer, and quickly went to see the video in Xu Bingqing''s room. At first, there was no one in the room. Later, the door opened, and he entered the room alone. He arranged under Xu Bingqing''s bed for half a day, and then looked up He smiles at Xu Qing''s hidden camera. Who is that?


    Feisol installed a trigger time bomb in Xu Bingqing''s room. Xu Bingqing sweated and watched the real-time video again. Xu Bingqing didn''t know where she was. She just opened the door and entered the room. Under her bed, her red shadow was mottled. Xu Qing''s brain was buzzing. She pulled out the suitcase, took out a rope gun that she had brought back from the southeast base last time, and opened the window. Han Siyu just came in and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    Before Xu Qing had time to explain, he stepped on the windowsill and jumped out. Han Siyu was stunned. He rushed to the window and saw that Xu Qing was about to fall. The rope gun shot a steel wire, which flew 50 meters away and stabbed into the wall of the opposite building. He and Spiderman seemed to swing to the opposite window, smashed Xu Bingqing''s room glass and got into the room Go.


    Xu Bingqing is in the bathroom. She has just taken off her clothes and is ready to take a bath. When she sees Xu Qing kicking the door open, she stares at her frightened eyes and covers her mouth. A second later, she covers her body with a bath towel.


    Without saying a word, Xu Qing put his arms around her waist and rushed out. With a scream from Xu Bingqing, he jumped out of the window. Before and after only one second, Han Siyu in the opposite building saw the fire first, and then heard a loud bang. All the surrounding glass was broken, and she also felt obvious vibration at her feet. Han Siyu''s eyes reflected the fire, and she squatted down in fright. But she immediately got up again, staring out of the window. Xu Qing was protecting the man, and a blood mist fell behind her back The tree in the center of the two buildings.


    Han Siyu turned pale and rushed down the building while dialing 120.


    Xu Qing landed much faster than Han Siyu. When he fell from a height, he had a professional training of unloading force, but at the moment of landing, he dragged Xu Bingqing up and fell on the withered and yellow grass. His arms sank instantly, like two springs, which protected Xu Bingqing from less than one layer of impact. However, he was able to bear the potential energy of two people falling from a height of 30 meters.


    But Xu Qing didn''t faint on the spot. He stood up, took off his windbreaker and covered Xu Bingqing''s naked body. Only then did a blood bubble gush out of his mouth and nose and lie on the ground

 C84

    Gu''s family has never encountered setbacks. The Yellow River''s own people have been arrested for several hundred times, and now they can''t release them. The Yangtze River has killed 2000 people, and has also taken the life of a first in line successor.


    Qinzao was furious by a little-known boy who broke the foundation again and again. A set of thin white jade tea bowls broke several times. Today, he was even more angry. The special supervision team didn''t control the boy and let him go after two words. His deal with feisol was to delay his return after four o''clock Home, just three o''clock. Fisol did nothing but make the capital more vigilant. Xu Qing was seriously injured and dying. He didn''t need to stab or slap. But the good men he sent couldn''t even get close to him. Should Hong Jian''s scouting company protect him?


    Gu''s family is united. At the moment, they are also at war. The stone FIGURINE, the number one hitter of Gu''s family, who has been engaged in entertainment business in Jiangsu and Zhejiang, squints and looks at Liu Min, a woman of Gu''s family, with some gloating. Big families always fight openly and secretly. Liu Min is Gu Xin''s biological mother who was shot to death. Poor to say, Gu Qin is old and old, and the person closest to him has a daughter-in-law. No one knows whether Gu Xin is Gu Qin''s son or grandson. But it''s not important for the stone figurines. What''s important is that Gu Qin wanted the woman to take care of her family, and he had to consider his many years of experience.


    When he came into contact with the eyes of the stone figurines, Liu Min was very angry in his heart, but he still said to the owner of his hometown, "Dad, it''s bad for your health to eliminate the fire. Don''t you often say that the happiest thing for a person is to live well and watch his opponents fall one by one?"


    Gu Qin took a long time to let go of his anger and said: "the old dog of the special supervision group has put me together. It''s absolutely not easy for the military and police to attach so much importance to Xu Qing. But at the beginning, without the help of my grandfather, they couldn''t even form an army. Do they want to get rid of their troubles? It depends on whether I want to! My grandson has been killed. If I don''t do something, what will the people in the world think? Stone figurines, you''ve been with me since you were a child. I know all about your skills. It depends on you. Go to the capital. No matter whether you can succeed or not, the consequences will not be good. Go to the Middle East with fisol and build well. "


    The stone FIGURINE bowed his head and said, "yes!" After turning to go out, he began to think, Gu Qin is aware of the country to kill him this big fish, began to pave the way for himself. He took out the phone, called his wife and children, said: "take the children to travel to America, I will help you book the ticket now, and fly in the evening."


    "Quick reaction." Liu Min''s voice really startled the stone figurines, but he quickly responded and said, "young grandmother, the life of the stone figurines is the life of the old man. If his wife and children can be saved, the stone figurines are willing to die."


    Liu Min said with a smile: "the old man knows what you think. There''s no need to fix the plane ticket. Your wife and children should be in the car now. What''s the meaning of going to Hongqiao Airport and America? Let''s go to Eastern Europe. It''s colder, but there''s a high degree of happiness. "


    The two sword eyebrows of the stone FIGURINE gradually get together. Liu Min leaves by mistake. The stone FIGURINE is Gu Qin''s number one general. At the beginning, the devil led a dragon across the river to fight against the old man. He sneaked inside and chopped him to death one by one. That dragon across the river was not an ordinary man. In the southwest, a man beat hundreds of people with a watermelon knife, but he was chopped to death by the stone FIGURINE.


    Loyalty level did not say, but since the wife and children, it is not so obedient. How can we do without some means?


    Liu Min is also curious about the origin of the child named Xu Qing, who is protected by so many people. It''s just adults'' intrigue. Children can''t learn it. They can''t protect themselves. They really annoy people in the sky.


    Liu Min suddenly thought of his son Gu Xin, so protect, is not killed?


    Where can she think of it? The fish raised by the state is mainly for slaughter. Xu Qing is a knife raised by the state. She protects it because love is not an identity.


    Almost at the same time, Shen Yi took Jiang Si''s commandos to the capital with a gun and went directly to Shen Desan''s villa. He didn''t find anyone. He didn''t expect Shen Desan to hide in the No. 2 leader''s house early. No matter how much trouble, no matter how much mediation, No. 2 chief finally got the preliminary diagnosis of the hospital, the situation is not optimistic, No. 2 chief said: "no matter what the result is, announce Xu Qing''s death in the general decision-making department of the military."


    Shen Yi came back to the Sixth Army with anger. He couldn''t bear to go to the hospital to have a look. When he left, he said to the chief, "I can''t explain to Xu Hu the spirit of heaven, and you can''t explain to the chief."


    After Shen Desan got out of the danger of being beaten by Shen Yihang, he said: "Xu Qing, he wants to explain himself to Xu Hu..."


    The central hospital was completely bombed. There were 30 or 50 military cars and luxury cars in the parking lot. The little nurses didn''t know what was going on. They whispered in the corridor. The chairman of Yashu group came, the chairman of Yuwei group also came, the commander of the army came, and the police station came to the department level. They heard that the hospital also received calls from some generals. The person who had just been sent in must have a different identity.


    But I heard that it was unscientific to use the induction cooker, which ignited the natural gas pipeline, causing explosion and injury. The little nurses looked for information on the Internet, but were surprised to find that all searches on this topic were banned.


    The head of each department of the hospital was also in a hurry. He used all his resources to invite many medical leaders. There were countless experts in chest surgery and general surgery, and finally only a few doctors with military rank on their shoulders were put in.Donny was outside the ward, leaning against the wall, carrying her trouser pocket, staring at the terrible red light in the operating room, numb and unable to cry. What''s Xu Qing''s life? I came to Beijing in summer, but it''s not new year''s day yet. I''ve been hospitalized three times, and I''m dying. Why do so many people want his life?


    Little finch stood by Donnie''s side and said in a low voice, "it''s OK. It''s hard to say that he''s going to die early. Look at the scars on his body, which one is not going to die? It''s nothing. It''s nothing. "


    Donnie turned her head and said faintly, "I''m just so damn angry! Why? The first time was to block the gun for her, the second time was angry with her, this time, it didn''t kill her and hurt teacher Xu. I don''t understand. Where is her life? "


    Opposite is sitting on the ground Xu Bingqing, a little bit of trauma package will be OK, did not stay in the ward, came to the door of the operating room, she knew that there would be a blanket of targeted and overwhelming pressure, but she still came, Donnie, she is willing to scold a few words to scold a few words, her heart can also feel better.


    Qi Yuwei is naturally guarding her daughter, can''t listen to her, said: "you say a few words, no one wants to happen such a thing, the enemy is strong, no way!"


    Donnie glared and said, "no one wants it to happen or did it happen. If it wasn''t for your girl, she would have been killed. Do you have the face to talk to me?"


    Suya stood up and said, "don''t make a noise. The operation hasn''t stopped inside. Do you know the importance?" Suya never said a word here, nor showed any discomfort, but she didn''t eat or drink, just sat there.


    The door of the ward opened, and a nurse came out and asked, "who are Xu Qing''s relatives?"


    Suya came forward and said, "I''m his aunt."


    "And his parents?"


    "He has no parents, just me."


    "Well, I need your signature." When the little nurse spoke, everyone looked directly at her, "now he is not out of danger, and may die at any time. In order to save his life, we have made several plans. The most promising one is to amputate the lower limbs."


    Suya took the pen hand, stopped in the air, voice with steam, frown asked: "amputation?"


    "Yes, it''s the most promising plan to survive."


    Qi Yuwei stood up and said, "as long as you can save the child''s life, you can amputate it. Our family will support him all his life, and my daughter will serve him all his life."


    "Don''t talk about your daughter, and you don''t have to raise her," she roared


    The little nurse raised her voice and said, "OK, don''t make any noise. If you have something to do, go home and make noise. This is the hospital!"


    Suya quietly put down the pen, once fell from a height, the doctor also want to amputate, let sister sign, the situation and now is so similar. She said: "I can''t sign it. I don''t agree with amputation. If you want to live, you have to live completely. His heart is broken. How can I make his body broken? This word, I don''t sign, nurse comrades, I still beg you, save him, I Suya live so big, never ask people, I beg you


    Suya is worth hundreds of billions. She knelt down to the nurse. The nurse quickly helped Suya up and said, "don''t do that. I''ll go in and tell the doctor to change the plan."


    Suya just shed tears, got up and left here, she really can''t bear it.


    Out of the courtyard, lonely autumn. Suya saw a girl with short hair sitting in front of the stairs of the hospital, quiet like a picture scroll. Her hair just covered her neck and turned out slightly. Her clothes were a little thin. It was very cold, which made her shiver a little. Suya took off her windbreaker and put it on her.


    Han Siyu came with an ambulance. As soon as she got to the place, before she entered the emergency room, Xu Qing was surrounded by a large group of people. When the dust settled, she wanted to go in and have a look. The soldiers with guns didn''t let her in. She suddenly realized that Xu Qing might be a great person. She wanted to go home, but she still wanted to wait for the result. After all, he lived with himself. Although he didn''t live for a few days, he was also a friend.


    Han Siyu got up in a hurry and said, "you are."


    Suya asked softly, "did you call the ambulance?"


    Han Siyu nodded and said in a low voice, "well, I saw him jump out of the window, go to the opposite floor, and rush out again. After the explosion, I called an ambulance in a hurry." After a pause, she said, "nei, he shares a house with me, so I see it."


    "Well, Xiaoqing used to live in your house. I''m her aunt. If there''s no other accident, I''ll be his only family when he gets married. "


    Han Siyu Bingxue was clever and understood the meaning of her words immediately. He said: "then he..."


    "He''s fine. He''ll be fine in a few days." Suya asked her to put on her own clothes and said, "let''s go. I''ll take you to tea."


    Han Siyu didn''t refuse.


    When she got to the nearby teahouse and sat down, Suya kept looking at Han Siyu''s face. In front of her, this girl was more in line with her heart than those. By contrast, although she didn''t come out of the world, she was very comfortable. Su Ya said, "do you know who Xiaoqing is in our family?"Han Siyu didn''t look up, holding the handle of the teacup back and forth, shaking his head, thinking and saying: "I don''t know, he usually doesn''t talk much, his eyes are very empty, and he seldom smiles. In fact, sometimes he hopes that he can smile at me. But it''s comfortable with him Han Siyu didn''t notice that her impression of Xu Qing was that of Xu Qing. Speaking of this, her face turned a little red. She looked up at Su Ya''s face and said, "I''ve seen him do it several times. Every time I''m scared."


    Su Ya takes a deep breath. The girl in front of her should be in a hurry to go out without wearing jewelry. Her light makeup is very appropriate. She can see that she is a lady of a big family. Su Ya thinks of her light clothes and sitting quietly in front of the steps waiting. She feels soft and blurts out: "girl, if little halal is gone, my aunt will give you support."


    Han Siyu shook his hand, and the teacup fell to the ground. He couldn''t say what it felt like. For a long time, Han Siyu shook his head hard and said, "I think he can get through it. What he told me was that something would happen long ago."


    Suya finally heard a word of comfort. She had been drinking tea with the girl all the time. She was still drinking white water. Even if she drank the strongest wine at this time, it should be tasteless

 C85

    The operation was finished at nine o''clock the next morning. The doctors were particularly surprised at the hemostasis, visceral correction, bone correction, and repair of cracked blood vessels. Xu Qing fell from such a high position, and even if there were several tree trunks to cushion him, it was impossible to keep the bones going. In addition to dislocation, none of his bones were broken. The biggest trouble when he came was internal fixation Bleeding, obstruction of the respiratory tract, the first process is to connect the pipe bleeding, now did not wake up because half of the body''s internal organs are unable to work properly, the brain is in a state of self-protection.


    If he wakes up, his body function can automatically recover. If he can''t wake up, he may never wake up at any time.


    It is a common and troublesome problem in medicine.


    During these days, Xu Qing was not transferred to another hospital, but the doctors were all from the military. In addition to Hong Jian''s patrol with guns, there were also two men in suits. Xu Qingping''s nutrient solution had to be checked by himself. Jiang Shangwu''s team and Hong Jian knew that these two men were the chief''s bodyguards.


    Suya also moved her office here. She stayed in bed 24 hours a day and wiped Xu Qing''s body the next day. Xu Bingqing and Donnie would come to fight each other every day. Although they would stagger the time, they would encounter each other inadvertently. Donnie doesn''t have a good face for Xu Bingqing. Xu Bingqing endures it in silence and is lost all day. It''s just like a dream. Jiang Shangwu and they come here one by one every day, but they are not noisy at all.


    These days, Donnie has been paying attention to the nurses and patients in the hospital. Director Liao is fully responsible for this incident and the non sol case. He begins to listen to the leader''s plan and announce the news of Xu Qing''s death. However, she feels that the enemy may not believe it. She might as well set up a maze to let the enemy know. Donnie''s task is to observe the enemy spies and let out the wind accurately, Let nurses some gossip, "people are dead, what are they still doing here?" The next person interface must be: "Oh, don''t talk nonsense, the leader has a plan."


    The intelligence that he told the enemy was far less credible than the intelligence that the enemy himself had heard.


    On this day, Han Siyu came and led her family''s a Guo. Unexpectedly, she was stopped by two soldiers. At the same time, xiaoque led her family''s SM and said to the soldiers, "let her go in, my Lord, Xu Qing''s landlord."


    Han Siyu explained: "it''s not the landlord. I don''t have so much money. I''m a roommate."


    After the soldier put the man in, the little bird asked, "boys and girls?"


    Han Siyu touched a Guo''s head and said, "girl, where''s yours?"


    "Boy, it''s a fighting hero. Your family is a perfect match. It''s a pity that the breed of police dog should be pure, and it must be morally herded, or it''s not easy to train. "


    Han Siyu said with a smile: "so, we are all right, just not suitable, right?"


    When they got into the ward, the two dogs didn''t make any noise outside the door. They exchanged with each other peacefully. The bobcat said, "woof, woof!"


    A Guo stares at surprised eyes, way: "Wang?"


    Bobcat cocked his neck and said, "woof, woof, woof


    Ah Guo understood and said, "Wang..."


    The nurses and doctors couldn''t help touching each other.


    In the ward, Han Siyu first nodded to Tang Ni and Xu Bingqing, and then put a handful of pink and delicate orchids in the window. Before he played with them, he let the middle-aged man in sterile protective clothing take them away and sweep them back and forth with the detector.


    This makes Han Siyu at a loss, Su Ya said with a smile: "don''t mind, they are professional bodyguards. They can''t make any mistakes. They are not aimed at you, but for everyone."


    Han Siyu nodded and came to the hospital bed. He looked at the man who was still alive and motionless, with a sour nose. Donnie was helping Xu Qing move her fingers. She was a little tired and said, "don''t look. I''m worried. Thank you for coming to see him."


    Han Siyu has a lot to say, but in front of these two very beautiful girls, she can''t say anything, and she is ashamed. Moreover, she knows that the beautiful girl with long hair is the girl Xu Qing saved. She goes to Suya, takes out a card and says, "nei, I don''t know how to call you. This card is given by Xu Qing I know you are not short of money for my rent for a few months. However, I can''t collect the money for this kind of thing. It''s a bit of my heart. If necessary, I have some savings there. Just tell me directly. "


    Suya picked up the card and put it back into Han Siyu''s hand. She said, "Oh, silly girl, how can I take your money? I''ll take your heart. It''s the good luck of our stinky boy''s eight lives."


    "Don''t say that." Han Siyu was somewhat restrained again. "I don''t know how to handle it properly. It''s hard to see him lying there. To tell you the truth, I feel bad."


    Donnie glanced in their direction, holding Xu Qing''s fingers and muttering, "Xu Qing, look at you. What are you lying here like? I don''t know who you are for. As soon as your temper comes up, you dare to go up and jump in the sea of fire. How many people are upset with you. What can I do to save you! It''s better to die. You''re more comfortable, and we''re more comfortable. We''ll be scared if you break up with others. "Donny stood up, shook her face and said, "no, I''ll leave tomorrow. I''ll go far away and never talk to you again! No, I''m going now. "


    She picked up the bag and yelled at Xu Qing, "go to hell!"


    Xu Bingqing raised his hand and put it down. He didn''t know how to persuade him. Suddenly, he saw Xu Qing''s eyelashes moving. She cried out at a loss: "don, Donnie."


    Donny didn''t want to go, either. She called out awkwardly, "what for?"


    Xu Bingqing trembled: "Xu Qing, he opened his eyes."


    Donnie was stunned. The bag slipped from her hand and ran over. Looking at Xu Qing''s face, she slowed down her voice and said, "Miss Xu, Miss Xu, I''m Donnie."


    Xu Qingmian bloodless, eyelashes shaking for a moment, difficult to open his eyes, Su Ya called: "call the doctor quickly."


    Donnie sobbed with joy, holding Xu Qing''s hand tightly. Seeing that Xu Qing''s eyes were shining, she stared at his trembling lips and said, "teacher Xu, what do you say? Water? Come on, bring me the normal saline. First ask the doctor if you can drink it


    The doctor ran over, rolled Xu Qing''s eyelids and said, "miracle, it''s a miracle. You can feed some water."


    Donny was so mad that she called out, "get it, get the spoon."


    Donnie fed the water one by one and cried. She put down her bowl and began to cry. "Miss Xu, I knew you could survive. You won''t die. How can you die? You are really great. "


    In this era, the world is in a state of desolation everywhere. When the trees fall and the monkeys scatter, a person falls down. Only his family members will stay beside him. Xu Qing is really extraordinary for calling on so many people he just met. Han Siyu wipes the tears from the corner of his eyes with the back of his hand and quietly leaves the ward.


    One day later, Xu Qing leaned on the bed and looked at a group of people surrounded by him. All the members of Jiang Shangwu''s team and two of Hong Jian''s staff officers, Donnie, said with a smile, "I''ve made you worry. I''ve had a long dream. In a trance, I thought I really can''t carry it this time. But I have to carry it. I''ll live by carrying it."


    Suya cooked some porridge and brought it over, and said, "where did you carry it? I was trained since I was a child. I ate well and practiced hard. When I fell like that, 9999 out of 10000 people died there. "


    Suya sat by the bed and helped Xu Qing up, mouthful by mouthful. Xu Qing''s hands were still tied with plaster, so she couldn''t do it by herself.


    Xu Qing was also happy to enjoy the warmth of this moment, and said: "this time, it was a premeditated plan by sol, mainly for the sake of Xu Bingqing''s life, and the second was to make me unhappy. Put pressure on Gu''s family, and then Gu''s family put pressure on a person who could make me helpless, and set up a bomb. Fortunately, the old man knew what was going on and set me free. If he came back a second later, feisol would succeed. It seems that feisol is afraid to fight me head-on and play with me


    Jiang Shangwu said: "it seems that the matter of ramming the nest has to be put on the agenda."


    Xu Qing shook his head and said, "if it''s not sol, it''s urgent. Instead, we don''t have to worry. This boy has been in Beijing for a year, and he can''t bear to leave. Now he doesn''t know if I''m dead. He will only continue to take Xu Bingqing''s life. If conditions permit, he will also take my aunt''s life. Let''s play with him slowly. As far as I know, the money launderers of non sol are Longfei group and Wenchao media. This time, we have to take care of them in one pot. In addition, we have to prevent our family from running away and causing capital outflow. "


    Su Ya asked Donnie to hand over her job and put Xu Qingping flat, saying: "I know that Longfei group is an advertising company, and Wenchao media is a painting and calligraphy company. Recently, I''m thinking of acquiring Wenchao. Now it seems that I don''t need to. I directly attack his shares and make them bankrupt in an instant. In Longfei''s side, we can let Yuwei group operate. If we can get the support of the commercial crime department, we can cooperate with Yuwei group to set up 50 billion yuan of funds for these two companies. "


    Xu Qing''s eyes turned slowly and said: "their money is easy to go out. I guess that underground ring has a lot of foreign tycoons'' investment, and the capital is immeasurable. Non sol needs these two companies to launder money. If the capital chain of these two companies is broken, non sol will definitely inject in and take out all their money. Maybe 50 billion will be followed by zero . What will happen if the money injected by fisol is not rewarded? "


    Su Ya took a breath and said, "it''s a bit vicious."


    Looking at Jiang Shangwu, Hong Jian and others, Xu Qing said: "the prestige of Huaxia lies here. Feisol doesn''t have so many close friends. If his investors find trouble for him, he will find trouble for these two companies. He has no other means but to fight and kill. When the heads of those two companies disappear, feisol will not be in the ring. Let''s go to the ring. Feisol will never be in China again There are only two ways to get a foothold. "


    The hyena said, "first, the net is broken; second, go."


    Xu Qing''s eyes showed a touch of cold, "when he took the ring, he would have no guns and ammunition. What would he take to kill? They just run away. I remember when he talked to me, he said that if there were troops in the Middle East, he would certainly run there, and the border would be closed, leaving only one way for him to go. "Hong Jian licked his bloody lips and said, "kill!"


    Su Ya listen to Xu Qing''s plan, blood boiling, mountain rain is about to come, the wind is full of buildings, dragon fighting! at whose hand will the deer die? Suya can''t figure out what fisol will win

 C86

    Xu Qing spent a new year''s day in the hospital. He sent the two leaders'' bodyguards away and insisted on going home. Next, he only needed to cultivate himself and recover his fighting power. There was no reason to stay in the hospital any more. He was the best nutritionist and coach himself.


    In fact, he especially wanted to see Han Siyu. It felt like Ximen chuixue''s sword kissing his neck quickly and accurately. He didn''t notice it at all. When he realized it, it was like death can''t come back to life, and Xu Qing couldn''t go back to that numb beginning.


    When Xu Qing came home, Han Siyu was stunned and asked, "why did you come back so soon?"


    Some of the actors in xiaobaiwen, who are pretending to be more attractive than others, said for the first time: "I miss you!" Xu Qing holding load-bearing body, into the door said: "the hospital is too expensive, give my aunt save some money."


    In the big living room, Han Siyu''s elliptical machine was removed, and many more scientific training equipment were added. Every day, Xu cleared his food and sleep, and put himself on these equipment. The current situation does not allow him to go back to the Sixth Army to do a furnace return training. He can only increase the intensity of training by himself. Every day, he is forced to endure the pain of stretching tendons before his bones recover. Han Siyu looks at his sweating, pain but silent appearance. He can''t bear it, but can''t dissuade him, and does something Help as much as you can.


    Han Siyu has a little insight that Xu Qing is so cruel to himself that he can survive such a shock.


    Every time the season changes, Han Siyu is bound to catch a cold. When this winter comes, she doesn''t catch a cold. Every day when she wakes up, she thinks that she has got rid of the problem of kicking the quilt after sleeping. She is very happy.


    A week later, Xu Qing''s body was no longer in pain, and he had to recover. This time, he was operated on. Fortunately, the doctor''s medical skills were excellent, and there were no complications, but conditioning was necessary. He had to match Chinese medicine every day, run with high intensity, warm up for 20 laps every day on the 400 meter track, and then sprint for five laps and 2000 meters. It''s a lot of trouble to play with knives to find a new balance.


    From beginning to end are accompanied by Donnie and Han Siyu, Donnie ran behind Xu Qing, Han Siyu to record the time. After playing for half a month, Xu Qing''s performance reached the qualified level of the Sixth Army. It''s a long way from my best. Let him very depressed, this serious injury is dying, wasted his two years of hard training.


    During this period of time, Suya and Ankang have already started with Jingcheng Longfei group and Wenchao media group, gradually luring the two groups to a lot of promising industrial investment. And they had no idea that they were just two lambs to be slaughtered.


    Xu Qing concretized his plan every day and received information from Jiang Shangwu all the time. Only the situation of the underground ring is unknown. I still remember Wen San mentioned that he did not dare to participate in the competition, for fear that he would be beaten to death by those fierce people from abroad. He thought that he had to go and have a look, because it was the center of the battle. Whether the whole layout was successful or not depended on how well it was played. Zhu Pei and I have learned a lot of Kung Fu, which can be regarded as pressing the bottom of the box. If we go, we will still have to find some helpers. King Kong and leopard are two good candidates. King Kong has the strength of Shaolin Kung Fu, and leopard is a tough and vicious skill. Most people can''t let them go.


    There are a few of them, so we have to choose another one. Donnie majored in assassination, and free fighting didn''t have many advantages. He thought of a man, Zhu Rou, who is a little tough to fight. Free fighting is the most difficult thing for him. Before Jiang Si came to him, Xu Qing was going to practice him.


    Consider to consider to go, the day unknowingly arrived more than a little, we must put away our thoughts and prepare for tomorrow''s students'' course. During this period of time, Xu Qing was injured and only missed two weeks of class. Every time Xu Qing went to class on time, all the students would arrive on time, and they were not late or left early. Professor Ji Xilin told the teaching and research department about this phenomenon. The Department was worried that there was no new teacher candidate and was ready to attend the class. That is to say, tomorrow, Xu Qing will talk about the ancient ballads and myths and legends in the pre Qin culture.


    After finishing the courseware, it was already three o''clock. Xu Qing came out of the bedroom to the living room and smelled the aroma of coffee. The girl was tossing about coffee. She didn''t go to work on Sunday, but she got up so early when it was broadcast last night.


    Seeing Xu Qing coming out, Han Siyu put a round paper pad on the tea table, put a cup of coffee on the paper pad and said, "can you help me taste this Irish coffee?" The girl didn''t know what Xu Qing was doing except knowing that Xu Qing was exercising every day, going to class and preparing for class, and going to friendship to take part in some tasks. In fact, there is no pressure to live. In recent days, I have been exercising with Xu Qing and playing with Donnie, becoming very lively.


    "Why do you make coffee all of a sudden?" Xu Qing asked


    "Two hours later, a friend of mine came to talk to me about things. She likes to drink coffee and practice first."


    Xu Qing looks at this teacup. It''s very chic. It looks like a red wine goblet, but the feet are much shorter. The body of the cup is chubby. It''s a clean transparent glass. The coffee is in the seventh position of the cup, and there is a layer of cream floating on it. Xu Qing doesn''t know how to taste coffee, but he knows it''s a professional way of Irish coffee.


    Xu Qing came close to the cup and smelled a special smell of the hot coffee. He tried the temperature of the cup wall and took a sip. The coffee was boiling hot, but the cream was cold. After neutralization, he didn''t scald his mouth at all. Soon, Xu Qing felt a warm feeling in his abdomen and said, "did you put the wine?""Yes, winter is coming. I have to drink something warm. Is it good? " Han Siyu''s eyes are full of expectation.


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "can open a shop."


    Han Siyu said with a smile: "after I stop singing, I will open a small shop to make tea and coffee for the guests."


    "When are you going to stop singing?"


    Han Siyu sat opposite Xu Qing, dragging his chin, and said, "enough money Of course, I want to sing all the time. My friend, like me, used to do live broadcasting. He was signed by a company and released an album. Because of the fans, the response was very good. Later, some musicians threatened to make her popular, so they encountered some shady scenes. What they could have talked about in the office was on the wine table. She was not like that. Fortunately, she was drunk Her father carried her home. Her parents were just ordinary workers and were threatened by many threats. Some time ago, a musician asked her to go to a hotel to talk about her work. She was frightened and terminated all her cooperation with the company. The liquidated damages paid her more than 10 million yuan saved during the live broadcast. Her family also sold her house. "


    With that, Han Siyu was a little dejected and said, "we who love singing always want more people to hear our voice, but our family is too ordinary. I''m also a little confused about the future. After my youth passed, I didn''t like watching us sing live, so we can only do something we like the second time. "


    Xu Qing suddenly remembered that once he was on a mission in a special area, disguised as a music producer to find out the backstage of the music circle in a monopolized area, and played his own tricks to add fuel to the flames. Some popular musicians fought against each other. Within a month, those popular musicians met nearly ten assassinations. Compared with the experience of the real top musicians, the experience of Han Siyu''s friends, and the difficulties Han Siyu said, are really not worth mentioning.


    After thinking about it, Xu Qing looked up at Han Siyu and said, "if you don''t like it, your friend''s troubles are really nothing. If you want to wear a crown, you must bear its weight. When you meet some threats and hints of hidden rules, you beat the drum, which shows that she is not suitable for this road."


    Han Siyu''s face became not so good-looking, pouted, looked directly into Xu Qing''s eyes, and said clearly: I''m angry!


    When girls tell a boy who is good and who is bad, they don''t want the boy to analyze who is right and who is wrong, but they want a common enemy attitude. No matter how good a woman is, she also wants her own people to stand on her side. Xu Qing is really looked at.


    Xu Qing is proficient in psychology, but he has never learned how to coax girls, and he is still eloquent, "for example, I have the ability to make you an excellent album, your ability is in place, your publicity is in place, your fans are more than 50 million, all the media focus on you, hold a concert, 200000 people''s venue can''t be jammed, can you carry it £¿ You can bear it. OK, some rumors come out of nothing. For example, ah Guo was originally a girl and was photographed. Some people say that you have a strange interest in being with dogs. Can you bear it? MJ can''t handle it


    "You Han Siyu was hurt by Xu Qing. He got up and went to his room. Xu Qing held a coffee cup and said, "ah, angry?"


    Han Siyu turns around, takes the cup gun out of Xu Qing''s hand, takes it to the kitchen, and then goes into the room.


    Xu Qing was so anxious that he got up and ran to the door and said, "Hello, landlord, when your friend comes, should I avoid it?"


    "No! Not as gossipy as you think


    Xu Qing is puzzled. How can he get angry? He sent a short message to Ye Mei, which made the situation simple, because he felt that she was the one with the most emotional intelligence between men and women. Depending on others, Xu Qing doesn''t want to be swept out. The opposite building has been redecorated. The school has changed its security guard and used the airport security technology. Xu Bingqing still has to live there.


    Which knows Ye Mei is Su Ya''s side, Qi Yuwei is also there. Qi Yuwei is the CEO of Suya, The CEO is usually the chairman of the board, but Su Ya doesn''t like it. She wants to plan big things. The appearance of Xu Qing makes their relationship very complicated. Qi Yuwei is Xu Bingqing''s mother, Su Ya is Xu Qing''s aunt, and Xu Qing and Xu Bingqing have the same relationship. However, Su Ya doesn''t wear colored glasses to see Qi Yuwei at all. Instead, from another angle, she makes them close It''s getting closer.


    They are in full swing to sanction the two companies that change color. Ye Mei smiles and hands her mobile phone to Su ya, saying: "Xu Qing is not a casual person, he will deliberately avoid emotional problems. What do you think? The boy is probably in love


    Suya looked at the message and said with a smile, "he may not know it himself. But I like this girl very much. Although Donnie is very good, she is not a bodyguard when she marries a wife. Bingqing is absolutely beautiful. She can bend Wu Meiniang. She is excellent and versatile, but Yuwei sister, I think your girls are excellent, no matter inside or outside. How to say, she can make men all over the world crazy, but she can''t become any man''s woman, non Saul purpose is not simple, but also a vampire face, no way. But if Xiaoqing wants to be with her, they won''t be happy unless Xiaoqing is willing to be the man behind Xu Qing, even if Bingqing is willing to be the woman behind Xu Qing. "Qi Yuwei is a passer-by, can''t you see that? She said a little sad: "I can''t say, they are not suitable. But Xiaobing is in debt, and Xiaoqing can''t get away with it. The future road will be very worrying. I don''t know how God will polish them. "


    Su Ya said: "Han Siyu will love him silently. No matter how late Xu Qing comes home, the girl will wait with the light on."


    Ye Mei fiddled with her hair and said, "it depends on whether Xu Qing has the ability to catch up with the girl. I''ve seen that girl before, and she won''t take the initiative. No matter how good Xu Qing is, no matter how excellent he is. If he wants to leave, the girl won''t give up and stay."


    Suya was worried and said, "then tell him how to coax the girl!"


    "It''s silly. When girls are wronged, they are always looking for someone to rely on. To reason is to die!" Ye Mei murmured and sent a short message to Xu Qing.


    The onlookers see clearly, but the authorities are fascinated. Xu Qing sighs and stares at his mobile phone, saying: "it''s aunt sauce''s, my father hurt me, I want to hurt you..."

 C87

    Xu Qing put down her mobile phone, picked up the guitar leaning against the corner, and gently pushed open Han Siyu''s door. She didn''t close the door tightly. When Xu Qing went in, she was sitting in front of her desk and lost her temper.


    Xu Qing very counseled, way: "landlord adult, angry?"


    Han Siyu doesn''t pay attention to it, but also leans to the side of his body, deliberately not letting Xu Qing see his side face.


    Xu Qing sighed: "I''m wrong, can''t I? My Lord, if you want to fight or scold, please do as you please. "


    "How dare I beat you and scold you? You can kill me with a finger. Your students, relatives and friends can make me doomed."


    "How dare they?"?! I now announce that Comrade Han Siyu, sister Lin, the nine heavenly gods and Buddhas, the king''s power and wealth, who dares to touch his finger, I will destroy him! "


    Han Siyu turned around and said, "you hate it!"


    Xu Qing casually pulled a small stool to sit down and said, "sing a song to the landlord. Guan Gong plays with a knife in front of him and Lu Ban plays with an axe in front of his door."


    Xu Qing skillfully played the strings and sang a very lovely song.


    "When the happy pond is planted, the dream will become an ocean, with bulging eyes and big mouth, singing loud. With a pair of small wings, I can fly to the sun. I believe that the miracle lies in me..." When Xu Qing was cheering, Han Siyu couldn''t hold it. At the end of the day, when Xu Qing sang, "a happy little frog, leap frog," Han Siyu laughed and said, "OK, stop singing. It''s so hard to hear."


    Xu Qing put down the piano, also dare not say anything more, said: "today your friend came, I make food for you."


    Han Siyu''s eyes were watery, and his straight eyebrows were bent with a smile, and he said, "OK."


    Go out, each still do their own thing, Xu Qing slowed down the voice: "sorry, I shouldn''t say those sarcastic words, wait for your friend to come, I want to know her experience, this kind of thing, will let a lot of excellent talents be buried. Our existence is for the people to live and work in peace and contentment, and to make some competitions more fair. If we play outside, we will get some people''s warm thoughts and desires, and squeeze those who strive to climb up. I''m not happy. "


    Han Siyu said with a smile: "in fact, you don''t have to do anything. I''m very happy to have you. There are so many unfair things in the world, you can''t rely on the police teacher who has no establishment. We can handle this little trouble. "


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, the doorbell rang on time. Han Siyu warmly picked up a girl. She was about the same height as Han Siyu, but she was thinner, with long hair, big eyes and very cute. Before listening to Han Siyu''s nagging, Xu Qing had a very tragic experience with this girl, but from the appearance, she didn''t look like she was down.


    As soon as she entered the door, the girl naturally saw Xu Qing first, covered her eyes and said, "my God, hot eyes, Han Siyu, why don''t you say it when you take off the order? If you don''t talk about it, don''t talk about it. If you live together, you have to tell me, right? If I have a ward round one day, you two will enjoy Wushan Yunyu together, and come out with disheveled clothes to open the door for me. Is it embarrassing? "


    "What nonsense? His name is Xu Qing. He is a teacher of Beijing University. My tenant is not the kind of relationship you think." Han Siyu introduced Xu Qing and said, "this is my best friend, Chen Xiaoya. Isn''t it lovely?"


    Xu Qing said, "Hello, I''m Xu Qing."


    "Well, I won''t talk to you. It''s cold outside. It''s snowing." Chen Xiaoya changed her shoes and went into the room. She jumped on ah Guo and said, "ah Guo, long time no see. Do you miss your little sister?"


    Han Siyu brought her a cup of coffee. Chen Xiaoya took a sip of it and said, "Whoa, cool. In such cold weather, warm feeling is a luxury."


    Xu Qing got up and went into his bedroom. His two friends whispered. What kind of light bulb should he be?


    After Xu Qing left, Chen Xiaoya pushed Han Siyu''s arm and said in a low voice: "really a tenant?"


    "If he doesn''t watch the live broadcast, he doesn''t know who I am. OK, leave me alone. You''ve been in Beijing for so long. Why do you come to me now?"


    "Well, I don''t want to give you any trouble. My family has been destroyed by me. My parents and I work together in Beijing. I have to accompany them. I''ll pay you back the million you gave me slowly. "


    Han Siyu said, "don''t say that. What are you going to do when you come to Beijing?"


    "I''m an old professional. I study finance. I went to be a finance student in a listed company. Although I was slapped, I didn''t have diss on the Internet. I should easily pass the HR assessment." Chen Xiaoya is very optimistic. She doesn''t pretend to be.


    "What about your music?"


    "No! In the future, I will find a fan who will support me no matter when I am in high or low When she said this, Chen Xiaoya was also indifferent. She really wanted to do it.


    Han Siyu said: "I have nothing to help you. My uncles and aunts are so old, and they come to work in the capital. Don''t hurt them. Rent a better house. If you''re short of money, tell me


    "Oh, Sisi, don''t worry about this. I''ve heard the news. The platform is restricting you. Many programs invite you, but they deny you.""It''s OK. They limit me because they want to force me to renew my contract. What''s more, they are afraid that I will be signed by some powerful record companies and leave the platform."


    "What about your future?"


    Han Siyu said: "I think it''s very good. My attitude is not as good as yours. In case of job hopping, I can''t bear so many fans. There are so many popular people. If there''s any gossip, I suspect I''ll suffer from depression." She was very sincere when she said this. In fact, she listened to all Xu Qing''s words.


    "Well, why are our sisters so miserable?" Chen Xiaoya smilingly said a way to make the world warm and cold words.


    Without asking Xu Qing, Chen Xiaoya cooked with Han Siyu at home. It was already nine o''clock when she finished eating. Xu Qing had to send them back.


    Now the ground has accumulated thick snow, cold before frost, cold after snow, the weather is not cold, no wind, very quiet, two girls walking in front, Xu Qing followed.


    It''s ten o''clock when they go home. They are cleaning up the mess on the dining table together. Han Siyu said: "suddenly there is a feeling of washing lead."


    "Is it emptiness? Influenced by your friends, I want to retreat. Every day in front of the live room, millions of audience, also let you feel not accompanied


    Han Siyu did not hide this time, "yes, our university is a classmate, sophomores live together, three years, has been supporting each other. It''s like having someone go to the ends of the earth with you. When she''s halfway there, she wants to go back, so she doesn''t want to go on. "


    This mentality is within the scope of psychology, Xu Qing said: "you have such a feeling, because in your world, there is only her. When you really see the world, there may be an impulse in your heart. "


    "I''ve been to many places, and the farthest I''ve been to America. Alas, when I was a child, I believed too much in those words that were similar to seeing the sea before I knew what broad words were. Life is not only about poetry and the distance, but also about the present."


    "That''s because when you go far away, you are just a spectator of the scenery!" Xu Qing did not dare to say anything more, afraid of the girl and his hair, said: "tomorrow Monday, you do not broadcast, the whole play with me, ah Guo at home hungry it a day, hungry cure all diseases."


    At about eleven o''clock, Han Siyu just fell asleep and forgot to close the window. When she woke up, she felt that the quilt fell on her body. When Xu went to the window, she was fully awake. Looking at Xu Qing''s fresh back under the amber wall lamp, Han Siyu clenched a corner of the quilt, bit her lips, wept and laughed.


    Next, a student''s mobile phone rang, and a rap song by the little princess, Xu Qing said with a smile: "yes, that''s right. In the sound of machine gun fire, we look for the covered trench. When we were young, the sand castle was destroyed and rebuilt. The rhyme is" Hao "and" Hao ". This is the rhyme. Now we say it''s rhyme, and the ancients used flat tones to describe it, so we are antique Class, not in tune with the voice, this classmate, ah? First, change the book of songs as the bell, and then change it after class... "


    At the end of a class, Xu Qingquan did not touch the teaching materials, nor did he touch the multimedia. He was completely dictating. Moreover, he would pinch the right time for the students to take notes. In two hours and two minutes, the students were still full of ideas, and so were the teachers in the teaching and research group.


    After class, the professors were ready to leave, but found that the students did not move. Someone asked, "teacher, you say myth and legend are two concepts, I think they are the same thing."


    As Xu Qing tidied up the courseware, he explained casually: "of course, it''s not the same thing. Myth is the prototype of legend, and legend is social historicalization. Myths need to be legend first. For example, chaos has just opened up, Pangu has opened up the world. This is a very intuitive fairy tale without a spirit. As you begin to say, Hongmeng took two apprentices, one Pangu and the other Hongjun, and adapted a simple fairy tale into a specific thing with people and plot. This is the legend. For another example, Nuwa mending the sky is also a myth. Later generations wrote that a piece of multicolored stone left by Nuwa mending the sky gave birth to the monkey king, and a series of stories appeared, which became legends. Myths are obviously irrational and supernatural, while legends contain the principles of human behavior. "


    Xu Qing packed up his things and said to the students, "OK, I''m finished. I''m leaving. Are you going to leave? If you don''t leave, you don''t care


    The students just followed Xu Qing away.


    Mr. Yu was amazed. He thought of his distrust of Xu Qing when he met him for the first time, his appeal, and today''s extensive erudition, his control of classroom rhythm, and his humorous interaction with the students. He said excitedly, "I have found the treasure..."

 C88

    Out of the classroom, Han Siyu looks at Xu Qing, full of vitality.


    Xu Qing let himself play with him for a day, it seems to be stinking. But he''s really good.


    Xu Bingqing asked nothing, said nothing, and followed. After lunch in the school canteen, she came to the boxing Hall of the school sports department. It was not a minute before Donnie brought a fat man.


    Donny was one of those heartless girls who didn''t worry about anything, and the fat man, like a grandson, followed her.


    Han Siyu found the fat man staring at himself and said, "I made a great decision..."


    Xu Qing knows that fat man is a man who is always on the move and is always merciful. When he saw Ye Mei in the hospital some time ago, he had already moved his heart. Donnie greasy Wai, you can, greasy Wai, anyone can, but don''t provoke Han Siyu.


    Xu Qing resolutely kicks this guy away. If he doesn''t, the fat man will scare Han Siyu in the future. He will have psychological shadow for a long time.


    Xu Qing went to the fat man and said, "do you know what I asked you to do?"


    The fat man got up from the ground and said, "Donny and I said there are beauties. Isn''t that right?"


    Xu Qing picked up two ground fists, handed them to the fat man and said, "of course not. I want to educate you."


    "Why?" the fat man asked


    "Train to fight!"


    "What''s the advantage?"


    "There is a white female boxer. She''s very beautiful. You can press her on the ground with ground technology, attack her chest and touch her at will, tear her clothes, and you don''t have to bear any legal responsibility."


    "Crouching trough, what a good thing?"


    "But you have to be able to push people to the ground!"


    The fat man straightened his chest and said, "learn the most powerful skills, the most powerful woman in the day!"


    Han Siyu''s face is green. Who is he?


    All day on Monday, in the morning, she saw Xu Qing''s appearance in class. In the afternoon, she was watching Xu qingjiao, a fat man, boxing. She began to explain that boxing skills should be equal. Later, she only taught combination boxing. Xu Qing with protective gear, let the fat man to attack him, his mouth roared: "hurry up, hurry up, you can''t hit people at such a slow speed!" "Well, with speed and power, don''t you know what explosive power is?"


    The fat man has strength and speed. Han Siyu is worried that Xu Qing will be knocked down. Xu Qing quickly turns around with a whip leg to pull the fat man down horizontally, and then roars: "get up, what''s the reaction? Can''t even defend this foot? "


    Han Siyu is a layman, but it can be seen that only in one afternoon, the fat man was trained to be a model. In this regard, Xu Qing said: "it''s not that I teach well. This fat man is gifted and has no one in ten thousand."


    Han Siyu looks at Donnie quietly and finds that the girl looks disdainful. Han Siyu remembers that that day, the girl skilfully climbed over the fence and attacked the bandit who shot at Xu Qing. She has good skills. Ask Xu Qing: "she is also gifted?"


    Xu Qing replied, "this girl is playing with her life."


    On Tuesday, Xu Qing had no class. Han Siyu still followed Xu Qing all day. However, she was accompanied by not only a fat man, but also two big men. She met them in the hospital. They were two policemen and five Donnie. They ran on the playground every morning with sandbags on their feet and on their backs. When no one can get up, Xu Qing will fight with them.


    Han Siyu can see that Xu Qing is the most powerful one, because every time he practices against each other, all kinds of Yin moves and bad moves are used, but they don''t work. Xu Qing uses wrestling techniques to lay them flat on the ground, making them blue all over.


    Xu Qing took them to step on the tires to practice their pace, their reaction and speed, and their fast, fierce and accurate fists.


    Xu Qing''s passion affects Han Siyu, and she comes out of the unhappiness Chen Xiaoya brings her. This is also the purpose of Xu Qing.


    Han Siyu always thinks that Xu Qing is training police officers, but it''s not clear. Xu Qing met with director Liao a few days ago. The funds of Longfei group and Wenchao group have been cheated out of more than 500 billion yuan. Su Ya gave them 100 billion yuan in return and continued to cheat them. After they spread the 100 billion yuan, they can no longer get the funds, so they should give them all. Director Liao thinks the heat is almost the same. It''s time to do it.


    Director Liao is looking for Xu Qinglai because he is short of a catalyst for feisol to come out and arrest people. He needs to discuss. Xu Qing said: "I can let my aunt get all their money out, and then let the people from the business investigation department contact more with the people from these two companies. Director Liao, you can also contact more with these two people. Non sol will definitely see and think more."


    At that time, director Liao''s spirit was shocked, and he said, "if you live in secret, you can make something out of nothing."


    Xu Qing''s eyes are full of conspiracy, "transfer the tiger away from the mountain, take a cut from the bottom."


    If Xu Qing was a little fox at this time, director Liao was an old fox. He said in a pitiful voice, "play hard to get, wait for work with ease!"


    Now foreigners are learning Thirty-six Strategies. It''s just 5000 years of precipitation. They need 5000 years to learn. They may learn the meaning of idioms for decades, but they can''t learn many forms of expression at all. Even in China, from ancient times to the present, they can count these idioms with their fingers.What foreigners can use most is to use powerful information systems to find out their opponents'' specific plans and conduct specific confrontations. As long as they have no ears or eyes, they can''t stop a wave of intrigues.


    Longfei group and Wenchao media have always felt that fisol and themselves are win-win relations and must rely on themselves. Without their own company, fisol has too much money to spend. They feel that this time they really want to make a big profit and squeeze into the global top 500 with a domineering attitude. Up to now, they have not smelled the smell of danger, very indifferent, did not pay attention to their investment has become another family. Non Sol''s heart is in his throat. 500 billion yuan is almost all the working capital of his investors who have been operating for decades.


    It seems that there is a large amount of 500 billion yuan, but only when it is flowing can it have value. Suya has transferred Longfei group and Wenchao media from abroad to China. In fact, it is just a stock asset. For ordinary enterprises, if they pay money and deliver goods at the same time, more money is their ancestors. For the country, it is not rich to turn over the money to the warehouse. It must operate effectively through various ways such as flow, fission, combination and optimal allocation, so as to maximize the value-added and solve the problems of people''s livelihood.


    If these huge funds obtained by abnormal means are put in some domestic industries, or in Suya''s saturated industrial circle, it is likely to cause a certain degree of inflation. The best way to deal with it is to turn the money into specific industries. Domestic development needs to be stable. Suya should negotiate with the national economic group, and those foreign companies should not be allowed to lose money Bankruptcy, when FESOL is expelled, there will be a return of funds. To put it bluntly, it is to use their money to buy their company.


    After listening to two sentences, Xu Qing found the plan feasible. Strictly speaking, it''s a commercial fraud, but feisol''s original purpose is to launder money, which does not affect the image of the country at all. He can only turn this kind of commercial war into personal hatred, and turn it into specific wounding and killing to retaliate. Those businesses he recruited will only find feisol''s trouble.


    Feisol would never dream that he had worked hard in China for more than a year and finally became the bridal clothing for the economic development of China.


    The business war is handed over to Su ya, and Xu Qinglai is still needed to fight with flesh and blood.


    I don''t know what happened this year. It was rainy and snowy. It snowed all night.


    Xu Qing woke up at 5:30. After washing, he sat on the bed with his knees crossed, adjusting his breathing and keeping his mind steady.


    He came out of Liangshan in June, went to school in September, finished military training in December, and lay in hospital in January. Now it''s the end of February, and I''m going to celebrate the lunar new year. This year''s new year is very late. At the beginning of March, Xu Qing thought quietly that for many years, no matter how late it is, it has never been to March. Fathers and godmothers have been away for more than half a year.


    When Xu Qing opened his eyes, his eyes became empty and murmured: "feisol, you''ve lived too long."


    Xu Qing looked at the clock on the wall. At seven o''clock, he began to change his clothes. He was wearing a jeans and a hair cover similar to Han Siyu''s hairstyle. But the girl''s color was bright coffee, while his hand was dark gold. Xu Qing took out a pair of gloves, which were made of steel wire, with a layer of cotton wadding inside and steel balls outside. This time, it''s just to beat people to death.


    Xu Qing went out and saw Han Siyu sitting on the sofa, silent and doing nothing. Her eyes were staring at the floating tea in the teacup. She didn''t know what to think. She liked red very much. Her nails were painted red and her lips were painted red. But her temperament made people feel that it was blue.


    Xu Qing said softly, "why don''t you sleep?"


    Han Siyu raised his head and said in surprise, "how can you be this appearance? Like a hooligan. "


    Xu Qing said: "go out to play and get together with everyone. They are very lucky and miserable during this time."


    "I''m going to be on the air tonight. I have to rest. I can''t be with you any more."


    Xu Qing picked up the cup in front of her and was about to drink it. Han Siyu said, "I''ve drunk it."


    Xu Qing put it down and said, "I''m out."


    "When will you be back?"


    "Eight thirty at the latest."


    Han Siyu said, "be careful."


    Xu Qing, who had opened the door, turned around and left.


    Han Siyu didn''t move in the same place. Her breath became heavy gradually. She quickly got up. She climbed at the window and watched Xu Qing''s car leave the underground garage. All the policemen she had seen were waiting at the door of her house.


    Han Siyu''s fingernails are going to dig into the meat.


    The tail lights disappeared around the corner. Han Siyu is going to take off her make-up. Seeing that Xu Qing''s door is not closed, she goes in and sits on Xu Qing''s flat bed, feeling the taste left by Xu Qing. She saw a picture on the desk and picked it up. There were seven people on it, one of whom was Xu Qing. At that time, he was so young and happy. In the photo, a very beautiful woman is wearing a necklace around her neck, which is Xu Qing''s.


    Han Siyu was aware of the details, but his heart began to ache

 C89

    At ten o''clock, Tangni fatty Xu Qing and nine members of Jiang Shangwu''s serious crime team showed up in a shanty town outside the Fifth Ring Road, which is not even comparable to the third tier cities. A piece of farmland has been sealed white by heavy snow, surrounded by smoking factories, and a village where Xu Qing led the team to get off the car. Originally, there was no strong wind, Xu Qing and others stepped on the ground, strong wind everywhere, with its own special effects, domineering side leakage. It''s a smash.


    The little bird patted the bobcat on the head, and the dog ran out immediately. The little bird had a bundle of hair on her head. After the bobcat ran out, she pulled out a piece of black cloth, covered her eyes, and showed only two eyes with her nose up. She is dressed in black leather and has a delicate figure. She is so fat that she wants to empathize with others. However, Xu Qing tells him that there is always a saying in Gulong''s novels that three kinds of people in the Wulin can''t be provoked. Women and children become monks and go to confession when they want to die. Xu Qing also told her that foreign women are easy to hook up with.


    The rest of the people are almost the same. They are all dressed up. They are totally different in peacetime. This operation is mainly an investigation, so we must not make a fuss.


    Xu Qing put on his wig, worried about being recognized by feisol, put on a mask, and said: "everyone, after we go in, fat man, King Kong, leopard and I will try our best to make the ring boiling. As long as it burns enough, we can attract everyone''s eyes. Lao Jiang, you must find out where feisol''s weapon depot is. I''m not surprised if you force me to hide missiles here. If you smash it, I''ll be happy If we can''t destroy the stronghold, if there''s a local war, we''re the sinners. "


    Don''t they know how dangerous it is? It''s just that it''s not that serious, is it? When Xu Qing looked around and looked at the ground, he suddenly frowned and said, "first, let''s go in a circle; second, fight a battle and prepare for sacrifice!"


    Xu Qing said this naturally, as if he was ready to sacrifice at any time, not afraid of anything. But Jiang Shangwu and others don''t know why Xu Qing said that. It''s not planned. Is it just a search and investigation today? No one asked, because they didn''t want to delay Xu Qing, and they didn''t want to be the sinner.


    They took out several metal boxes from the car. With Xu Qing''s steps, they stood in front of a farmyard. There were many cars outside, covered with canvas. If the local people said that they were not valuables, Xu Qing would know that Lamborghini is not a luxury car, and there is no silver here.


    When I entered the yard, I felt a kind of hot smell. There were less than ten people in the yard, including black men with whips and white women with bald heads. The atmosphere is not the same as outside the door, but different from the whole China. It''s like going to a foreign land. Foreigners, no rules is their rules, relaxed and happy, full of danger.


    Xu Qing and his party attracted the eyes of all the characters in the courtyard. A white man, with a swallow tail on his back and a vest on his back, showed off his muscles and said in English, "what do you do?"


    Xu Qing bowed slightly, but his eyes were straight into each other''s eyes and said, "I''ll play." As soon as Xu Qing said this, the people behind him looked at each other. Little finch chewed a piece of gum, and his mouth was high. Xu Qing spoke sang Fu''s language, which was very smooth. Every move showed sang Fu''s kind of affectation politeness, which was specially practiced.


    The white man couldn''t understand, so he came to him and said in Sang Fu''s language, "is there an introducer?"


    Xu Qing still bowed himself and said, "no, we just want to learn the martial arts of the world''s experts. We know the rules."


    Jiang Shangwu several people opened the metal box, which was full of glittering gold bars. Each box had 30 kilograms, and ten boxes attracted not only the eyes of the people here, but also their feet. So many thousands of gold, the value is immeasurable, who is not crazy?


    The opposite task is very powerful, but Xu Qing does not move like a mountain. It is like a piece of steel railway in the mouth of a tiger: "if I win, I will give it according to your price. If I lose, I will lose the money to you."


    There are no strict rules here. They come all the way to China just for the sake of "wealth". They have no reason not to let Xu Qing go down. What''s more, they don''t believe that just these people can make a mess here.


    Without squinting, Xu Qingmu followed a white girl who was wearing three o''clock on a snowy day into the house. What was the exit of Beijing railway station like? It''s five or six meters wide, and it''s a flat concrete ground. There are no cameras or guards on both sides. As Xu Qing goes down the passage, he gradually hears shouts, smells a smell of blood, and his blood is also ignited. It''s not excitement, it''s anger.


    At this time, the interior already knew that there was a group of new people coming, and several etiquette ladies took them to the right position. Xu Qingnao made up the scene here. It was certain that it was hot, but he didn''t expect it to be so big.


    Jiang Shangwu stared at the scene and whispered: "it''s too much. I really don''t know anything. If I knew there was such a place, I would definitely do directional blasting at the gate and bury them!"


    Everyone looked at her and laughed.


    The voice is too loud, King Kong took out his ear and said: "it''s very lively!"


    Hyena said with a smile: "I still think it''s better to take public money."


    "Dreaming?" The wolf said, "it''s not public money. It''s money that Mr. Su gave to brother Xu. Finally, we can get some."Little bird disdains a way: "you this is a dream."


    The referee seat covers an area of 50 square meters, and the boxing field covers an area of 100 square meters. Surrounded by iron cages, this underground boxing field seems to be for the purpose of killing people. For example, in the battle of trapped animals, fighting is desperate. No wonder it is not so hot.


    There is no auditorium, because they can''t sit down. The people below are standing, shouting and counting their heads. There are at least four or five thousand people from all over the world, the most of whom are Chinese. Their clothes remind Xu Qing of the flying car party named Guo Fei. Such places are the places where the second generation dares to come and will not be exposed.


    Strong light, shouting, no one in the audience noticed that there came such a group of short people with masks and designs.


    At this time, on the stage, a black man over two meters tall, like a mountain, was fighting to the death with a relatively small American man. Just as the black man got a blow and fell to the ground, the American man removed an iron bar from the cage. When the black man was about to get up, he hit the old man''s waist hard. It showed that Xu Qing''s scalp was numb and his waist hurt I can''t get up.


    Under the stands, the audience screamed, "kill him!"


    Xu Qing watched the lift. When the American was about to knock another stick down, the black man suddenly turned over and hugged the American''s foot, making the American lay on the ground, snatching out the iron bar and stabbing the American''s stomach. How could he feel the pain? That America is like a trampled snake, curled up on the ground, no longer able to fight back.


    There''s no such thing as counting seconds in this place. The black people are powerful and unforgiving. An iron rod hits the American people''s head. Sometimes people are strong and can''t die, but sometimes they are so weak that they can''t touch it and die. The American people are knocked by a stick.


    Xu Qing said to the people around him, "see? I tell you, it''s useless for you to hit them, but you can''t stand it if you get close to them. Just this black man, who are you sure to get rid of it? "


    Leopard a little disdain, "this man''s boxing is hard, no routine, all by fighting, than the strength, I think I can not be smaller than him, up I can kill him."


    Xu Qing nodded slightly and said, "that sounds like a lift." He looked around. Jiang Shangwu, little sparrow, little eagle, gray wolf, hyena and parrot had already scattered into the crowd to check the building structure and the function of each room. They were crowded in the crowd, and no one could recognize them at a glance, because everyone''s eyes were focused on the bleachers.


    Xu Qing has been waiting for the person in charge here to make arrangements for him. As a result, he first received a direct notice from director Liao. Just this morning, feisol and another family man went to the home of the presidents of Longfei and Wenchao respectively. It seems that feisol, who is on guard, has noticed something is wrong. When he came to see the snow, there were very obvious traces of the car leaving. Xu Qing noticed that maybe it was not sol. When he made plans in the hospital, he repeatedly analyzed that if he wanted to break the base, he had to wait for non sol to be away, and there was only one chance. Xu Qing showed the text message to Donnie. The girl''s eyelids suddenly jumped and whispered, "what should I do?"


    Xu Qing was very calm and said: "there are about nine people in the yard outside. You go out and kill them from now on, 180 seconds later!" Xu Qing took out a dagger from his body and handed it to her, saying, "be careful."


    Changes in the battlefield come from time to time. Xu was used to it early in the morning and was ready for it. What he had to do now was to seize the time and defend the Arsenal before feisol gave orders.


    Having no time to waste, Xu Qing replied to director Liao with a short message, "send special police and armed police to reinforce immediately, and urgently restrict the mobile network and interphone signal here."


    In an instant, the situation became urgent. Xu Qing stood up to let his own people in the crowd see him. He took out the Bluetooth headset and put it on. We all know that, at the same time, he put on the headset and sent messages to each other. When the special police arrived, he could also use the internal network of the police station to communicate when necessary. Xu Qing said: "everyone, our task today is not to search, but to destroy this dens. Is it clear?"


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on Xu Qing, full of worry. This order means that more than a dozen of them have to fight against so many fighters and fighters here. It''s their second preparation to fight and sacrifice. Xu Qing picked up his mobile phone and waited for the news from director Liao. Looking at his watch, he said, "little bird, call the bobcat in and smell the fire and medicine to find the weapons depot."


    All people''s hearts were raised to their voices. The play was big. This time, it was really big. Little finch took out an ultrasonic instrument and sent out a special signal. The bobcat waiting outside rushed in along with the sound. A pure German Shepherd attracted the eyes of the people in the courtyard. Naturally, they didn''t allow dogs to enter. Just as she was about to intercept, Donnie rushed out and stopped As soon as the dagger is turned, he grabs a big man''s arm. As a lightning general, the knife goes under his ear and kills him on the spot. Someone starts to use the walkie talkie to inform the person in charge, but there is no signal at all. It has to be said that Xu Qing''s timing is accurate.


    People outside don''t have guns. Because they have guns, they are more likely to be caught. They can only attack with knives and axes. Donnie didn''t practice in vain during this period, so she stood in the way of the door and watched these people rush in warily. One of them came up and stabbed one to death with a saber. Foreigners don''t understand the Chinese routine. Only the Sixth Army can understand it. Donnie is very nervous now. Thanks to the minutes when the sixth army besieged her, she has muscle memory. There are more than one level of people who are better than here. When a boxer and bodyguard punches, in fact, she is confused, her eyes are dull, and her face is very surprised Panic, thanks to the conditioned reflex to lower the body, looking at the enemy armpit, conveniently stabbed a knife, to avoid the danger of being hit.Looking at the nine people lying at her feet, Donnie said to herself with a lingering fear, "how can I fight?"


    In fact, this action is just to put the dog in. The bobcat goes through the crowd and comes to xiaoque. Xiaoque pays attention to the people around him, takes out a bullet, opens the back cover, reveals the gunpowder, and puts it in front of the bobcat''s nose and whispers: "trace!"


    The dog ran out quickly. Xiaoque, Jiang Shangwu and others followed him. No one noticed them. It was because Xu Qing took off his hair cover, took off his mask, rushed to the stage and said, "foreign dog, come to China to open a boxing ring, right? I''m not afraid of death Then he put up his middle finger, which was absolutely lethal to foreigners. Naturally, there were Chinese cheers under the stage, but it caused great dissatisfaction among all fighters.


    Someone yelled with a loudspeaker: "Huaxia boy, what''s your origin? Don''t talk so much. We''ve been here for a year, and we haven''t seen anyone who can shake this place! "


    Xu Qingqi was so angry that his hair stood up, but he couldn''t find the source of his voice.


    The Negro was still on stage and said in Japanese like Chinese, "sick man of East Asia, come to die?"


    Xu Qing hooked his finger on him, and the black man rushed up. By contrast, Xu Qing was too short, and his weight was less than one third of that of others. This was not a problem. At the moment when the black man rushed up, Xu Qing quickly kicked him on the knee, and the black man''s center of gravity was unstable. He fell forward. Xu Qing took two steps back, raised his knee and hit the black man''s chin with a "click" The sound was so clear that all the onlookers were dumbfounded. Some of the Chinese who watched the scene burst out: "Ko, Ko!" The atmosphere was ignited to the extreme in an instant.


    On the other side, the sparrow had followed the bobcat into a passage, and saw three people standing in front of an iron gate, with guns in their hands, walking back and forth. The sparrow said to Mai, "brother Xu, you see."


    Xu Qing stares at the opening of the iron cage, and the dozen fighters who rush in respond: "seize the place immediately, hold it for me, no one can get the gun!"


    The little bird pressed the equipment in his hand again and let out the signal for the bobcat to attack. The bobcat roared and rushed out quickly, biting one of them by the neck. The little bird quickly followed. The moment a man raised the gun, the little bird held the barrel of the gun. At the same time, the little bird raised the muzzle to the ceiling. When the bullet came out of the gun, the temperature of the barrel was very high and the little bird was killed Hot face are deformed, take out the electric stick top in the heart of this person, there is another, Jiang Shangwu was stabbed in the neck.


    Little bird picked up the ground gun and broke the door lock. When I opened the door, I was dumbfounded and scared. It''s bigger than the ring outside. They finally know that Xu Qing''s local war is a national sinner, not a alarmist. The walls are lined with M16 assault rifles, Barrett anti equipment heavy sniper, M134 heavy machine guns, the most advanced American rocket launchers, quadruple high-level dual-purpose heavy machine guns, and even more than 20 mortars. The most terrible thing is that there is an Apache in the center. The little sparrow''s lips are dry. Looking from the desk, the roof can be opened. She saw the barrel and looked down. Behind Apache, there was a huge cannon. These are just intuitive things. I don''t know what those things are in the wooden box.


    These things can be equipped with a strengthening regiment. The little bird trembled and said, "Xu Qing, what shall we do next?"


    Xu Qingqi didn''t come out and said, "what else can I do? Hold on Xu Qing looked at the King Kong and others who were still near him and roared, "what''s the pestle doing here? All of you go to xiaoque. Even if you are dead, you have to hold on for me until the armed police and special police arrive. If you can''t hold on, blow up the armory and die together! Don''t let a man walk out of this door with a gun! Donny, you don''t have to come in now. Clear out the people nearby. "


    In fact, there was a lot of noise, and they did not hear the gunshot, because now, everyone''s eyes are on Xu Qing.


    All of a sudden, the whole ring lights up red warning lights, Xu Qingan scolds a "fucker", know that things will not be so easy, a fire must blow up, but he did not know that the problem is not sol and ring contact, is through the military moss code. Fisol has militarized this place. If Xu Qing is a few days late, fisol will empty the fighters here and turn it into a military base. Although it can''t raise too much substantial waves, some forces in the world against China are definitely a shot in the arm. For example, in the western regions, they can''t be stable.


    As soon as the alarm goes off, all the thugs here rush to the armory like crazy. King Kong and others are walking slowly. After a look, they speed up their pace. Behind them are the swords and axes they throw out. A few of them with guns have already started shooting. Xiaoque takes the gun to cover. Jiang Shangwu comes out with some assault rifles, and closes the iron door of the armory They don''t dare to let each other''s bullets go into the armory. It''s just the worst.


    I don''t know how fisol brainwashed these people. They rushed to the armory like crazy. Some ammunition Jiang Shangwu took out in a hurry couldn''t kill several people at all. In the end, they had to fight hand to hand. These brothers will never forget that they had a group fight with No. 100 when they met Xu Qing for the first time in their life. This time it was much more dangerous than last time.


    Xu Qing''s situation is more troublesome at this time. He is surrounded by a group of real fighters. When dealing with them, he also needs to pay attention to the cold guns around him.Xu Qing''s eyes become extremely cold. If you die, I will die? Well, let''s see whose fist is hard. A burst drink, a kick, he kicked a person, that person flew out, hit the guardrail. The boxers rushed up. Xu Qing looked at one of them and stepped forward. He grabbed his arm with one hand and grasped his rib with the other. He yelled angrily. No matter how heavy it was, one of them fell over his shoulder and hit him on the ground. The concrete ring was cracked.


    It''s not empty talk, it''s experience. A burly man, who didn''t know where to rush out, hugged Xu Qing''s waist and raised it high, ready to throw it aside. Xu Qing stretched out his hand, grabbed his face and dug it into his eyes and mouth. The moment he was thrown out, he pulled the man''s face to blood and flesh.


    Regardless of this person''s tragic name, Xu Qing quickly got up, felt the wind in his ear, and didn''t think about it. He waved a phoenix eye fist. He never thought that this random blow would almost break his wrist. It''s strange that Bu Wensan said that he was afraid of being killed. Someone here really practiced his muscles like steel and iron, and the attack was ineffective. Xu Qing didn''t dare to stay at all, ran away quickly, and wanted to put on the clothes he had prepared Gloves, but not at all, a group of people in front of themselves. Xu Qing clenched his teeth and glared. He grabbed the fence beside the ring with both hands, pulled it up and hit the group on the top of their heads. He found a gap and rushed down. The audience around him opened a vacuum.


    Xu Qing quickly put on his gloves and stared at the group of people who rushed down. He only noticed that the "Iron Man" who nearly broke his wrist just now rushed up to be calm and lucky. Another blow was fierce and penetrating. It shocked the body of the "Iron Man". People behind him saw that his back exploded and blood was flowing.


    No one is afraid of fighting, but everyone is afraid of pain and death. It''s only because it''s not terrible enough.


    The punch surprised all the fighters, and no one dared to step forward for a moment. Xu Qing watched them with vigilance. Without stopping, he rushed to the battle situation of Jiang Shangwu and others. His fists with the sound of "wheezing" smashed into people''s faces, just like hitting wet clothes with a club, splashing blood.


    Xu Qing stood in front of all the people in Jiang Shangwu''s team and said, "go in and get the gun!"


    Xu Qing helped them resist all the pressure and gave them time to relax.


    Xu Qing only felt a pain in his shoulder and was hit by an axe. Xu Qing glared and kicked his egg to pieces. He grabbed the handle of the axe and pulled it out of his flesh. When the blood spattered, Xu Qing suddenly drank comfortable. He saw the bobcat roaring and rushing up to take care of his flank. He was happy, "good brother!"


    Xu Qing is angry and happy, fight with a dog to protect the flank? When he got angry, he picked up a piece of iron that had fallen to the ground during the riot and rushed into the crowd. First, he plunged it into the throat of the most favorite person. When he heard that there was wind behind him, he was about one centimeter short of getting another axe. Xu Qing quickly turned to his side, grabbed his wrist, broke it with anti Guanjie technique, and pulled it to the ground to seal his throat with a knife. However, there were too many people The pickaxe smashed him on his leg. Xu Qing didn''t dare to waste more time on this man. He cut off his wrist artery with a piece of iron, and the blood spurted out immediately.


    At this time, a boxer rushed up, hugged Xu Qing''s waist, raised it high, and fell heavily. Xu Qing raised his feet and turned them down. Instead, he threw the boxer out. Xu Qing rushed up, reached for his chin, and cut his throat with a piece of iron.


    But in a minute, more than a dozen people fell to the ground and couldn''t get up. Although they were not dead, their blood gushed out like a spring. Who asked Xu Qing to aim at their arteries?


    Xu Qing didn''t get a knife any more, but he was badly hit by his fist and stick, so he couldn''t hold it. Jiang Shangwu and they took out their guns. With the sound of the guns, there was no pressure around Xu Qing. Firepower cross substitution, did not put a person to Xu Qing side.


    Armed police and special police finally came, one by one flash of shock bombs exploded on the ground, Xu Qing and others closed their eyes can be aware of the glare of the pain, military and police comrades see this scene, temper has become bad, they roared: "double head on the top of the head, get down!" There''s no one lying down. He''s shot to death. Even if they lie down, they have to use the butt of their guns to smash them hard. The special police quickly rushed into several rooms and put those boxing ring investment owners'' rooms. This special police team did not know where they came from. It was a gang of bandits who pulled the owners'' hair and pressed them to the ground. Someone yelled: "we are legal!"


    Special police comrades scolded: "with your paralysis!" Beat him half to death and then torture him.


    The well-equipped soldiers came, and the battle ended quickly.


    No one dares to pretend to be forced again. Huaxia, you can come here. If you want to do some messy things, you have to consider whether you can go!


    Xu Qing rubbed his eyes and relaxed. When he saw director Liao, they were all relieved.


    Xu Qing wiped the sweat from his face and make complaints about it.


    Jiang Shangwu, King Kong, little bird and little Eagle all laughed. But Xu Qing didn''t smile. He looked back at the armory, pushed the door and went in. He looked around. His eyes were fixed on a pile of explosives. He carefully moved the explosives away and saw a time bomb that had been activated. Jiang Shangwu and others, who were beside him, had a stiff smile on their faces #####Seven thousand words chapter, Xiaoyao wrote Hi, but also changed three times, I hope you can see hi.

 C90

    An expert like Warren Buffett, even if he is dealt with by the people of the Sixth Army, will be scared and cautious. It''s not sol who is his child. His ability is better than that of any other. If it''s not for Xu Qing, no one will be his opponent in the capital. Fortunately, there are only a few such people in the world.


    The most powerful person gnaws the hardest bone, so it''s not sol who came to China, so Xu Qing met him. Every time Xu Qing won, he faced great danger.


    It''s reasonable and expected that fisol will blow up here. If this place explodes, it will be razed to the ground for two or three miles. If the evacuation is fast, no one will be hurt. But how can I explain to the media? A few years ago, the explosion in the port of Jinmen had a great response. How could such a thing happen in the capital?


    Xu Qing must dismantle this bomb. If he runs now, he will be sorry for his officer''s certificate and the training of the Sixth Army. If he can''t dismantle it, he will blow it up. He will try his best and die without regret.


    Jiang Shangwu has informed the people outside to empty the staff of one kilometer around here, prepare for the worst and reduce the loss as much as possible. Those who don''t leave are hard headed. Xu Qing looked at the red number that was beating back slowly. Ten minutes later, 30 seconds had passed. It should have been feisol''s calculation. Did the soldiers explode when they were going to transport these equipment? Looking at the many people around, Xu Qing said, "don''t look here. What are you looking at? Go and find out if there are similar bombs in other places! "


    The sparrow has scanned a circle with the instrument, and said: "no, this kind of place, such a piece is enough, can you dismantle it?"


    Xu Qing found the bomb because he saw the red light and heard some mechanical beating sound. At this time, he was sweating all over his body and said: "all the bombs and mines were set up to explode, not for you to dismantle. There was not even a thread on the outside of this bomb, and there was no choice of cutting the red line or the blue line. They were fixed on the floor with steel wires, and the two steel wires were cut off as soon as they were cut. Wasn''t Saul afraid that I would take the bomb and throw it away? These two wires will explode as soon as they touch. " Xu Qing seems to be talking to himself, or telling people around him, "it''s not necessarily steel wire. Copper wire and silver wire have the strongest conductivity. This is copper wire, covered with a layer of tin. The copper wire with a diameter of 0.5cm is connected to the screws at both ends of the bomb, which look harmless to people and animals. Fathers and godmothers, you have to protect your son in the sky. "


    Xu Qing took a deep breath, slowed down the heart beat, and said, "find me two copper wires with a diameter of at least five millimeters or more than one centimeter, as well as pliers."


    Jiang Shangwu and they soon sent things in, but they didn''t mean to leave. Director Liao also came in and said, "Xu Qing, how many levels of assurance do you have? The blasting team is on its way


    Xu Qing moved his fingers and said, "it''s too late. I''ve got five layers to grasp. There are still seven minutes left. You''d better get out of here and get one kilometer away."


    King Kong said: "brother Xu, I live and die with you!"


    "Go away, this is a matter of life and death? Fuck off! When you''re out, hold down Donnie. Don''t make her stupid Xu Qing is ready to start. Seeing that they still don''t move, he scolds, "why? Nothing to do? Go away


    Director Liao said: "martial arts, execute orders!"


    Jiang Shangwu''s dark face couldn''t see the emotion, and his immediate boss blew up and said: "no, I''ll die together if I die!"


    Xu Qing shoulder is still dripping blood, whispered: "director, if I die, give my aunt a word, say, thank her for giving me a home, help me tell Xu Bingqing, how can everything be satisfactory, the past has passed, life will continue."


    Director Liao said, "OK, I will bring it to you."


    "Help me tell the commander that I did my best." In fact, what emerges in Xu Qing''s mind now is the person that many people don''t care about, the face, her figure cooking in the kitchen, sitting quietly on the sofa, empty, sometimes with a touch of gentle eyes, Xu Qing said: "help me tell Han Siyu, I, I will protect her for a lifetime! All of you, withdraw. It''s neither a crime nor worth it. You are living to protect the people of the motherland, and it''s not for me, Xu Qing. I have this feeling of life and death in my heart. "


    Small bird canthus tearful, first ran out, director Liao said: "these words, I hope you say to them."


    After director Liao took everyone away, only Xu Qing himself was left in the huge space. He took a deep breath and began to operate carefully. He made the new copper wire into a cover and tied it to the screws that looked harmless to human and animals at both ends to ensure that the circuit was smooth. Then he cut the wire connecting to the ground, which was the most likely point of explosion.


    After a long time, it was already two o''clock in the afternoon. It was white outside, and the fog seemed to be winding around the withered vine trees. One kilometer away, the cordon was drawn. Every two or three meters, a armed police soldier with a gun was guarding. The red and blue ceiling lights on the riot roof behind him were particularly desolate. What they can do now is to pray for the child''s safety. They just think of "the origin of the war, no one has returned." These two words, did not feel the sound of sobbing.


    There are more melon eaters who don''t know the situation, pointing, guessing and chatting. Few of them are conscious, and some of them are taking their lives to protect them.Director Liao and his party stared at their watch and watched the second hand beating. They longed for the time to pass slowly. He said sadly, "there is still one minute left."


    Jiang Shangwu and other soldiers, the police are under the head, Donnie tears, shouting Xu Qing''s name, rushed over the cordon, ran to the absolutely dangerous area, two people xiaoque and Xiaoying ran out, put the girl in the snow.


    At this moment, a sharp eyed soldier excitedly said: "he came out!"


    All the people raised their heads. Sure enough, Xu Qing ran out of the village, holding the bomb in both hands, far away from the armory. After throwing the bomb out, he began to run in the opposite direction. Suddenly, there was a loud bang and the fire burst into the sky.


    The time bomb mainly killed people by air waves and flames. There was no shrapnel. A hot flame pushed Xu Qing out of the safe area and rolled several times in the snow. The people outside screamed, and the police widened their eyes. After seeing the fire settled, Xu Qing got up from the snow. With a cold smile on his face, he spat out a mouthful of saliva with blood foam. He beat the scissors hands of the police officers and won.


    The heart of all police officers is full of excitement, cheers, this big case, settled.


    With so many weapons, the police couldn''t take it. A mechanized infantry brigade came to receive the equipment.


    Xu Qing gets on the ambulance. The doctor helps him to sew up the wound on his shoulder and deal with the injury in other parts of his body. He smokes and asks director Liao, "what''s the situation over there?"


    Director Liao said: "the bodyguard who took care of his family is missing. Feisol has now taken a pair of children and three nannies from the chairman of Longfei group. He has run away with more than a dozen good men. Fortunately, there are no guns. Just now, he got the news from there and was blocked by the special police at a high-speed exit. I don''t know what it is


    Xu Qing said quietly: "it''s not Sol''s ability. He has the level of world-class special forces. If he is forced to die, more people will die. If he is caught, he should be put in a no man''s land. At first, we have planned to put them on the western border. This plan can''t be changed. How to let them go without any trace is a technical job. "


    Director Liao, wearing a yellow woollen coat, moved his body and said, "when non sol reported the ring, he just told them that the police had come to seal it up. It seems that he didn''t know if you were alive. I don''t think it''s necessary to arrest him at the western border, just in any no man''s land. If you lead the team yourself, there should be no problem. "


    The doctor bandaged Xu Qing''s wound and found him a clean dress. Xu Qing put it on from inside to outside and said, "director, you can think of feisol as simple. As long as you let him go, you can''t find him. He will run out of the no man''s land and get to the place where the residents gather. It''s very troublesome. I think so. There are our most elite Marines on the sea. To the north is Russia. They can''t go there. They can only go west to the Middle East where they have troops. I insist on my opinion and kill in the border area. Even if he runs abroad, we can cross the border and arrest people without identity disguised as black eaters. It''s not sol who can threaten me with foreigners. "


    Director Liao thinks of the plan Xu Qing said when he was in the hospital, that is, to build an iron bucket defense on the western border, leave a flaw for him to go, and then kill him. It sounds like this is the most reliable method. Director Liao said, "who are you going to take?"


    "Lao Jiang, how many of them are there? Hong Jian''s reconnaissance company is enough."


    "OK, let me know if you need anything."


    Xu Qing got out of the ambulance. The police had already taken away all the people in the boxing ring. Da Zheng organized to transport the ammunition out. When he saw Xu Qing, he came over with a gun and asked, "Comrade Xu Qing, what model is this gun? It doesn''t feel like M16. "


    Xu Qing took it over, pulled the bolt, looked at the target, and said: "this is a civilian gun in America, AR-15 automatic rifle, 5.56 caliber, 800 rounds, effective range of 550 meters, which is the version before the M16 improvement."


    "Well, Comrade Xu Qing, the discovery of so many weapons this time is a major event. There are many guns that we ordnance experts don''t know. If you don''t have anything else, please help us to record them."


    Director Liao stepped forward and said, "go ahead, give it to me from the other side of fisol, and take this dens. They can also find out the channels for transporting guns. You don''t have to worry. Go home after recording!"


    Xu Qing nodded his head, but suddenly he thought of a man and said, "where''s the fat man?"


    Jiang Shangwu was happy to say: "I peed. I was lying on my stomach and shaking in the police car."


    Xu Qing is speechless. When he goes out to kill feisol this time, he has to be taken with him. He has to go out to practice or waste talent.


    In the heavy snow, in addition to the military and police here, thousands of people were lost. It was up to six o''clock before everyone returned to the headquarters to prevent something similar to the international hotel from happening. At six thirty, the construction team came to fill up the underground space. In fact, there was no need. Unless sol was taken away, there would be no more war in Beijing

 C91

    After coming out of the army, Xu Qing went straight home and looked at his watch. It was already eleven o''clock. Xu Qing was very tired. He didn''t have much trouble with the axe. He was hit by a lot of sticks on his body. No matter how strong his muscles were, it was flesh. The pain was real.


    The bomb also took a lot of energy out of him. He just wanted to have a good sleep. He was never so tired.


    Xu Qing changed his shoes and went into the living room. All the lights at home were on. In a trance, Xu Qing seemed to find a home.


    Before Xu Qing sat down, he found that the door of Han Siyu''s studio was open, and the computer screen inside was glowing, but there was no one inside. Xu Qing called, "Han Siyu?"


    No one answered. Xu Qing pushed open the door of her bedroom. Only a Guo ran out with his tail wagging. No one answered. Xu Qing searched all the rooms in her home to make sure that Han Siyu was not at home. The mind that had been put down was raised again. Xu Qing was in a panic. What happened to Ye Mei and Qi second was still fresh in his mind. He turned and rushed downstairs.


    There was silence all around. Eleven o''clock was not too late for the capital. There were still many people playing with snow under the street lights. He went to the shop that Han Siyu often went to. The rolling door had already been blocked. The billiards hall opened by Donnie was being renovated. Xu Qing ran in. Several workers asked, "what''s the matter, young man?"


    Xu Qingwen: "have you ever seen a girl in her twenties or twenties, with short hair around her neck, thin eyebrows and not very big eyes, but with long eyelashes, straight nose and thin lips..."


    Before Xu''s words were finished, the workers said, "I didn''t see it. No one came in."


    Xu Qing ran out without saying thanks. It''s getting cold. It''s ten degrees below zero. When she went out, Xu Qing saw her scarf hanging at the door and her gloves and masks. She didn''t realize that she was going out. Isn''t it cold?


    Xu Qing saw a newly opened day and night cafe with a red sign. Xu Qing pushed the door and walked in. The girl at the bar was very young and bookish. She was supposed to be a part-time student from Beijing University. Xu Qing repeated what he said: "have you ever seen a girl with short hair, thin eyebrows and eyes that grow to her neck like she was in her twenties or twenties Big, but with long eyelashes, straight nose and thin lips It seems very quiet, not very willing to talk


    "The girl said:" one, on the second floor, waiting for you for a long time


    Xu Qing''s concern was confused. Without thinking about it, he went up to the second floor. Sure enough, he saw a girl who was very similar to her description. Xu Qing just took a look and ran downstairs with a curse.


    Could it be on the school side? Xu Qing ran to the school. The playground was empty. Except for the day and night study room and the library, all the classrooms were closed. Xu Qing thought wildly whether she was going to take the postgraduate entrance examination and study in the study room?


    Xu Qing went to the study room and took the elevator directly to the fourth floor. There was no one on the fourth floor, no one on the third floor, and there were several people on the second floor, but there was no Han Siyu. When he got to the first floor, several students called out: "teacher Xu, how are you here?"


    Xu Qing said: "sleepwalking!" He left in a hurry.


    Walking into the snow again, he can''t run any more. The sweat from his wet hair gradually freezes. Xu Qing takes out his mobile phone and calls the police Could she have gone home already?


    Xu Qing ran back home. Ah Guo was wandering around the house. He ran from this room to another room. When he saw Xu Qing, he raised his front paw and put it on his chest. Xu Qing touched his face and asked, "where''s Han Siyu?"


    Ah Guo barked and dropped Xu Qing''s phone on the solid wood floor. Xu Qing patted his forehead. Why didn''t he call? Xu Qing took out her mobile phone, but found that she had not had her phone after living together for two months.


    Xu Qing wrote down his telephone number, put it in a place where Han Siyu could see it as soon as he entered the door, and went out.


    Xu Qing took the phone and his heart was in a mess. At this moment, all his abilities, abilities and knowledge of tracking and anti tracking were gone. He became an ordinary boy. He was walking in the snow with no depression in his heart. He wanted to calm himself down, but Han Siyu kept flashing a smile in his mind.


    Xu Qing takes out his mobile phone and presses Jiang Shangwu''s mobile phone number. Listening to the busy tone on the other end of the phone, Xu Qing looks up and sees Han Siyu walking out of the garage.


    Although it''s far away, Xu Qing is sure that she is Han Siyu. There are some people, even if you look at them all your life, standing in front of you, you still don''t know them. Some people can find her in the crowd in a hurry.


    At the other end of the phone, Jiang Shangwu''s voice was tired and panicked, and said, "what''s the matter? Brother Xu


    Xu Qing murmured: "it''s OK. People are in the dim light."


    Han Siyu was wearing a pair of cotton slippers, and his clothes were very light. Xu Qing ran over and cried, "Han Siyu!"


    She didn''t hear it. Xu Qing raised her voice and called again. Her body was shocked. She raised her head and saw Xu Qing. She asked, "Why are you here?"


    "What are you not doing at home? What are you running about at night? What can''t be done in the daytime? What are you running for? " Xu Qing is really angry, said her meal, but Han Siyu looked at him, not a word.Xu Qing looked at her frozen red and swollen ankle, squatted down and reached out to touch it. It was cold and bone piercing. With a little strength, Han Siyu didn''t feel it. He was really distressed. Xu Qing took off her coat and wrapped it around her, then took off a sweater she was wearing inside and spread it on the wooden chair in front of the parking lot. He asked Han Siyu to sit down, took off her cotton slippers, grabbed the snow on the ground, rubbed her feet, or scolded: "what are you doing out so late? Even if there''s something urgent, you can''t go out until you''re dressed up! "


    Han Siyu still didn''t say a word. Xu Qing raised his head and asked, "do you feel it?"


    Han Siyu nodded, Xu Qing asked her to put on her shoes, pointed to the way home, let her walk in front. The girl walked a few steps and turned her head. She seemed afraid that Xu Qing would suddenly disappear.


    Back home, Han Siyu hung Xu Qing''s down jacket at the door, turned off the light in the living room, went back to her bedroom, sorted it out a little, went to her studio and closed the door.


    Xu Qing took a deep breath and went back to his bedroom. All the tiredness of the whole day poured out. He turned on the computer, went into Han Siyu''s live studio, leaned on the head of the bed, and listened to Han Siyu explain to her fans, "out of the door, I came back late Hello, do you want this? I''ll go out for a while. The audience is less than 200000. What are you going to do? "


    The barrage exploded below. "A moment is four hours?" "Sister Lin, if you don''t come back, we''ll call the police!"


    Han Siyu said: "forget it. I can''t tell you clearly. Let''s sing a song for you. It''s a theme song of a movie. Who is listening to you all over the world?"


    "I wish I had someone like you, but dusk and morning can''t recognize each other..."


    Xu Qing was so tired that he fell asleep by the head of his bed. Half asleep and half awake, he seemed to return to the Sixth Army. They took him to the northeast for cold resistance training. In the heavy snow, he was walking alone in the mountains. At that time, he was so young that he kept crying and shouting the name of godmother, but no one paid attention to him.


    Until the phone rings, Xu Qing vaguely pressed the answer key and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Are you resting?"


    When Xu Qing heard Han Siyu''s voice, he immediately woke up and said, "where are you?"


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. I''m in the living room."


    Xu Qing rubbed some painful head, got up and pushed the door to the living room. He saw Han Siyu sitting there.


    Han Siyu hung up and said, "your handwriting is pretty good."


    Xu Qing knew that she had seen the note and saved her mobile phone number.


    Han Siyu looked at the gauze on Xu Qing''s shoulder and said, "I''m injured again."


    "Not in the way."


    "Why don''t you drive when you come back today? You said you would be home at 8:30 at the latest. "


    Xu Qing sat next to her and said, "because I hurt my arm, they didn''t let me drive. I was delayed and came back late. Why are you running around when you''re not at home at night? "


    Han Siyu said with a smile: "angry? Why don''t you come to me? "


    Xu Qing took a heavy breath and said, "when you go out, you should always tell me."


    Han Siyu asked, "where did you come back from and what time did you come back?"


    "It was the army car that took me to the gate of the school and then came in. It was about eleven o''clock," Xu said


    "No wonder I can''t wait for you. I''ll be looking for you in the parking lot at eleven."


    Xu Qing''s heart swelled with fire and asked, "you, go to me?"


    Han Siyu''s breath was suddenly not smooth, and his voice improved a little bit. "You went out to fight again. You said you came back at 8:30, but if you didn''t come back, I read the microblog. There was an explosion news that was immediately blocked. I was afraid, so I went out to find you, but I didn''t know where to find it. I was waiting for you in the parking lot. You didn''t come back at 11:00, so I was scared to death and wanted to call your aunt If you call your police friends, I don''t know their phone number, so I call the police and ask where Xu Qing is, and they ignore me! "


    Han Siyu''s eyes were red. Xu Qing was at a loss and said, "I''m sorry to worry you."


    Han Siyu held back her tears, and finally did not flow down. She felt ah Guo who had fallen asleep at her feet and hummed a song.


    It''s windy outside the window. Xu Qing goes to close the window. It''s warm for a moment. How can he come late and have a strong wind? Han Siyu takes out a book from under the tea table. She doesn''t rest. Every night she reads a book when it''s on the air. She always sees daylight. She said, "it''s too late. Take a rest."


    Xu Qing sat beside her and said, "I''ll stay with you for a while." Actually, I want to stay with you for a while.


    Han Siyu smiles at Xu Qing. For such a long time, the most brilliant smile is like a blooming Epiphyllum, delicate and beautiful.


    Xu Qing was so tired that he didn''t know when he fell asleep. In his whole dream, he smelled a faint fragrance and a shoulder that could make him feel at ease.


    When he woke up, Xu Qing found himself lying on the sofa, covered with a blanket, and a Guo was sleeping under the sofa.


    Han Siyu is busy in the kitchen with her make-up removed and pajamas put on. She is like a little mother who has to take care of two children

 C92

    After that snowy night, when Xu Qing and Han Siyu were together, they would not feel embarrassed even if they stayed silent for several hours.


    The next week, she will go to Xu Qing''s class the day after she goes to bed early. The classroom has been replaced by an elective public course, which can accommodate 1000 people. There is no longer the situation that the students sit on the ground to listen to the class.


    Although Xu Qing is still an assistant to the old professor, the bulletin board has issued a notice that Xu Qing is one of the top three teachers of the year.


    On the third day of the twelfth lunar month, there are still 27 days to celebrate the Chinese New Year. Han Siyu is packing her clothes. She wants to go home for the Chinese New Year. She is worried about what to do with a Guo. Ah Guo was only two years old. In the first year, the landlord just came back and brought him a month of La Yue and a month of January. I don''t know what to do this year. Xu Qing suggested that Chen Xiaoya should bring her. Han Siyu refused. Chen Xiaoya was tired enough to work every day.


    Han Siyu wants xiaoque to help her. Xu Qing doesn''t tell her that after she leaves, some people from Jiang Shangwu''s crime squad and Hong Jian''s reconnaissance company want to go with them to the western border to rob and kill feisol. Xiaoque wants to take them to fight. Feisol had been near the Nagu River in the south of the western regions, and was seen by the soldiers in the western war zone. There were eight men in total. They were a complete and strong commando team. In a few days, he will be able to go abroad from the location of the Brahman border in the Yadong River Valley, which is not different from what Xu Qing expected.


    Xu Qing gives ah Guo to Ye Mei. The dog is so lively that he doesn''t recognize her at all. Han Siyu is relieved to see that she plays well with Ye Mei.


    On the fourth day of the twelfth lunar month, Han Siyu came home with a small suitcase. Xu Qing sent it to the airport and said, "when I get home, I''ll be safe."


    Han Siyu said, "wait for me to come back."


    It''s a very simple greeting. It''s especially worth pondering over.


    When Xu Qing sent her home for two months, he realized that the girl''s hometown was in Southwest China, near the sanatorium where she came out from Liangshan. It was an ancient village developed into a five-star tourist area and lived with ethnic minorities. It''s a small place, but it''s very hot, with beautiful scenery and convenient transportation.


    Her family seems to be a tea merchant. She is very rich. She is not rich, but she is comfortable.


    Both parents are safe, Han Siyu is the apple of his eye, very happy. But she had a 32 year old sister, Han Siqiu, who was not good to her since she was a child, which caused her a little bit lonely in character. A woman in Southwest China is capable. Her sister is omnipotent, beautiful and intelligent. She lives in the upper hall and the lower kitchen. When I was a child, my sister was not happy with singing and dancing. She said that she couldn''t do any work. There were so many singers and dancers. How much can she achieve?


    Han Siyu is very aggrieved. She also wants to work. She wants to be able to do everything, but her parents are too spoiled to let anything happen.


    At the age of 23, Han Siqiu married a handsome and capable young man in the local area. He has been married for nearly 10 years and has a couple of children. His husband has done a good job in developing tourism. He is very happy with the respect of both men and women. But as a result, the elder sister looks down on her even more. Although Han Siyu''s monthly salary can reach more than 300000 yuan, which is absolutely high income, she will be sneered by her sister whenever she has time, "what kind of work are you doing? It''s an industry where you can eat youth food. After 30 years old, I''ll see what you can do! " Sometimes when her parents are not around, her sister will say maliciously, "you are no different from selling meat."


    Han Siyu''s parents are also in charge, but they can''t always stay by his little daughter''s side. Originally, they said they would not come back in the new year. They came to the capital to spend time with their little daughter. However, Han Siyu is filial and doesn''t want his parents to have a hard time. He just gets a few words and says that he will get a little hurt. His sister won''t hurt him.


    Han Siyu never hated her sister, but especially wanted to make her proud to say: "this is my sister." However, her platform limits her development.


    Xu Qing didn''t ask people to investigate these materials. Su Ya used her all-weather relationship to help Xu Qing ask about them. She told Xu Qing that she was a girl from a good family and should cherish them.


    Before Xu Qing had time to respond, he was ready to leave. On the sixth day of the twelfth lunar month, Xu Qing and Jiang Shangwu''s serious crime team went to the Lu hang regiment to discuss the operation with Hong Jian.


    Inside the headquarters, there are pictures of eight non sol people on the screen. Xu Qing introduced them to you on the stage: "the world mercenary Union, one of the best mercenary teams, the buffet mercenary team, is good at assassination, fighting behind enemy lines, mine laying technology, sniping technology and fighting. They are all world-class. They came to China to carry out missions a few years ago and were annihilated by my commando team in Kunlun Mountain area, but did not keep Buffett, after the tiger back, he entered the killer League, among the top. You probably don''t know much about the killer alliance. It''s a very terrible organization. It''s headquartered in America. I just want to say a little bit about it. They can kill targets 4000 meters away with sniper guns and mercury bombs. "


    Jiang Shangwu, Hong Jian and others took a breath of air conditioning. 4000 meters. What''s the concept?


    Xu Qing continued: "it''s such a person. It''s not only Sol''s father, but also his teacher of all abilities. We''ve dealt with him several times. When I first came to Beijing, I was a little better than him in all aspects, but last time I was seriously injured and dying. Apart from sticking to my face, sniping in the jungle, and military actions, he and I had a radius of eight Liang at most, and none of you was his opponent. The other seven people, only the older one, I know. He is the bodyguard of an oil tycoon in the Middle East. His ancestral home is in Fujian and Vietnam. He is the leader of a guerrilla group in Fujian and Vietnam. He has rich experience in fighting in the jungle. Hong Jian is comparable to him. The other six, I guess, are the teams pulled up by sol, and their strength should not be underestimated. Our purpose of this operation is to intercept and kill them in the Yadong River Valley. If we do not stop them, we will enter the Brahman kingdom to hunt and kill them. Because it is cross-border, we have no reinforcements, and the situation will become very dangerous. I analyze the situation of our western border recently. Even if we don''t cross the border, it''s hard to get reinforcements. "The following people look serious, Xu Qing said: "this action, there will be 100% sacrifice, I do not force you, do not want to go, you can prepare for the new year."


    Jiang Shangwu said with a smile, "brother Xu, you are scolding my brother."


    Little finch chewing gum, said: "go or not is a matter of attitude, die or not is a matter of ability, I have no problem! Live to death


    Hong Jiandao: "we are the best reconnaissance company. If we don''t stand in the front, can we let the common people go on? I''m kidding


    Xu Qing looked at Donnie and said, "don''t look at me, Mr. Xu, my life is yours!"


    Xu Qing nodded and said: "in this case, I''ll pick someone. In this operation, ginger, parrot, King Kong, hyena, gray wolf, you five are waiting for news at home. Hawk and sparrow, you can discuss, you two can only go to one!"


    "Why?" The eyes of the people below immediately stare like ox''s eyes and want to eat people.


    Xu Qing said, "don''t stare at me. It''s hard to stare. How old is your daughter, Lao Jiang? What''s wrong with your daughter-in-law and my sister-in-law? You just saved your daughter-in-law''s life with the bonus of Chen manchai''s last arrest. If you have any problems, your family will collapse. "


    Few people know about Jiang Shangwu''s family, even his team members.


    Before they could be surprised, Xu Qing continued: "King Kong, your parents are only your son. Parrot, hyena and gray wolf, you have excellent skills and martial arts, but you can''t fight on the plateau. Little eagle and little bird, you don''t want your parents to lose a pair of children at once, do you


    Xiaoque said with a smile: "brother Xu, you don''t have to think about our brother and sister. Our parents have long gone. We must be together. "


    Jiang Shangwu said: "my hands go down to carry out the task. How can I not lead the team? What about you? What about your aunt when you die? "


    "I''m sorry, aren''t I?" Xu Qing glared and said, "don''t quarrel with me. It''s settled. Leopard, hawk, sparrow, you three will take Bobcat with me. Hong Jian, more than 150 soldiers. You can choose 50 good players. The only child doesn''t want it. There are little ones under you. Do it now."


    When Hong Jian left, he clapped Jiang Shangwu on the shoulder and said, "Lao Jiang, this piece of meat is not yours."


    Jiang Shangwu got angry and kicked over a computer desk, then turned around and left. Xu Qinggen didn''t want to do this. He roared, "pay according to the price!"


    The head of the meeting was happy to say, "forget it, don''t pay for it."


    Xu Qing and Donny are naturally a group. Leopard, hawk and sparrow lead Bobcat as a group. Hong Jian alone takes 48 soldiers who can fight. They are sent to an air force base in Beijing by police car. They are all wearing snow camouflage clothes, black, gray and white lines, and special camouflage for snow fighting in Gaoyuan. Guns are the improved version of ak100 and AK47. Domestic guns can''t be used in this operation. Foreign guns are preferred to be AK. Zero failure can be guaranteed in water, sand, ice and snow. The pistol is a sand hawk, and other equipment can be used at will.


    Before boarding the plane, two of Hong Jian''s soldiers arrived in the car and helped down a man, Zhu rou. These days, Zhu Rou is pestering Ye Mei. Xu Qing asked Ye Mei to ask him for an appointment and poured a cup of ecstasy. So Xu Qinggen didn''t want to say hello to the boy''s relatives, because no one cares about him. Xu Qing doesn''t worry about his life, Even if he died, he couldn''t.


    When all the people arrived, Xu Qing looked at director Liao and some officers he had never met before. He saluted the army.


    Jiang Shangwu and the others Xu Qing didn''t want to take were here. He watched Xu Qing lead the team to register. Jiang Shangwu roared: "brother Xu, you should bring them back to me without damage! Let''s drink again


    On the day Xu Qing saw Han Siyu off, all of them were invited home by Su ya. They were treated with good wine and meat. They were all drunk. They had been soldiers before. At last, they sang the Chinese military song and burst into tears. Jiang Shangwu said, "it''s no fun to catch thieves in China. If I have a chance, I will go to the battlefield with a gun."


    But this battlefield, Xu Qing does not take him, does not take. The war is dangerous, and it is not the most dangerous time for the nation. Xu Qing will try his best to protect them from family destruction. There is an unwritten rule for members of the Sixth Army. Men who have both parents and children are generally not given tasks that may be fatal.


    The transport plane took off. This operation belongs to a domestic criminal case. Director Liao is the commander in chief. The head of the general policy-making department gave an order, and the three armed forces cooperated, but we must balance the weight.


    In fact, Xu Qing analyzed a lot. It''s a very troublesome task. At this time, the Brahmins occupied the border of China, and the complete deployment of soldiers in the West gave the Brahmins an ultimatum. Xu Qing''s team had to be an independent battlefield to deal with fisol. If it moved the whole body, the deployment of confrontation sites would be in disorder.


    The Sixth Army can''t move easily either, because it seems that Fujian and Vietnam have recently seen that there will be trouble at the Brahman border. They are still insisting that the Sixth Army be on standby. In order to destroy a small country, only one Xue Fei''s field army is definitely not enough. The Sixth Army must help. Sanctions against Fujian and Vietnam are a matter that the chief executive of the capital city is determined to accomplish and a major event related to the national strategy.Therefore, it is not Sol''s bug, but Xu Qing''s. There will be no reinforcements.


    From a high altitude, every household has been trying to set off fireworks. The southwest, northwest and border areas are surging. Hundreds of thousands of soldiers can''t go home for the new year. The soldiers of Xue Fei''s field army on the southwest border have been fighting for more than half a year, and some of them will never return. With the increasing pressure on the border of the northwest Brahman state, the general decision-making department can no longer focus on Xu Qing, and the state affairs are more important.


    Only the No. 2 chief learned of Xu Qing''s action and wrote a poem about his expedition.


    The broad back steel saber is dressed in plain clothes. They are like-minded and share life and death together. Men''s elephant dancing skill has become a success. Although the three families of Chu can perish the Qin Dynasty, is there no one in China? #####Let''s learn a little about popular science. The year of chignon refers to children. Huang Kou is a child under the age of ten. Kindergarten: ten years old. Years of spoon Dancing: 13-15 years old. Zhi Xue: 15 years old. Year of dancing elephant: 15-20 years old. Weak crown: 20 years old. After that, you can watch it on the Internet. It''s very interesting Read a book!

 C93

    In the spacious cabin, the seats are comparable to those in business class. Everyone is sitting in a tight seat, especially the 50 people Hong Jian is taking. They have strict discipline, and some of them have fallen asleep. Leopard and hawk and sparrow are much more comfortable. Bobcat excitedly plays around in the crowd, teasing this and that. Finally, it stands on Zhu Rouyuan''s tummy, sniffs the fat man''s face with its nose, and adds a mouthful.


    The fat man rubbed his eyes and woke up, saying: "it''s raining. It''s raining. There are twelve underpants hanging outside. Please take them away for me."


    "Don''t sleep. We''ve got a mission," Donnie yelled at him


    The fat man yawned, opened his sleepy eyes and said, "mission? What mission? Customs clearance task? Is there a reward? "


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "yes, I''ll give you a girl. She is more beautiful than Qi Miao and her temperament. She is more charming than Donnie and ye Mei." It''s serious, just like it''s true.


    Before he woke up, the fat man sat up and said, "is there such a girl? My aunt? It''s impossible! Xu Bingqing? I haven''t seen her charming. Besides, isn''t this Xu Qing''s brother''s girl? Hi, I''m sorry. I was born to carry out the task! Damn it


    "That''s very encouraging!" Xu Qing asked Donnie to bring him an M134 heavy machine gun. The fat man immediately woke up and looked at the people with guns around him. He widened his eyes and roared like a pig: "I won''t go, I want to go home!"


    Xu Qing got up and walked up to him, touched his head and said, "you, you can''t go back. Not to mention that we are in the southwest highland now, which is 9.1km away from the ground. You can go back, but you can only jump down."


    "Brother, you''re obviously going to war. I''m afraid. Brother, I never seem to offend you?"


    Xu Qing sighed and said, "brother, I can''t help it either. Remember going to the ring that day? Why did you go? Because you are Rambo, you are the terminator, and you are the best. I didn''t expect that you were scared to pee that day... "


    "Who said I was scared to pee? I''m scared to pee. I really eat too much watermelon. "


    "It''s just because you peed. My friend was almost killed. We can''t do without you. Look at the people on our plane. If you don''t go, we can''t win! It''s all there! "


    The fat man really believed me. He looked up at Xu Qing and said, "why didn''t I know I was such a bull?"


    Xu Qing said: "because you have temperament! Cattle force people do not know their cattle force, is the most cattle force temperament! As long as you don''t pee in this battle, you will surely lead us to victory! " Xu Qing picked up M134 and handed it to him. The fat man got up and picked up the gun. Xu Qingle said, "look, the gun weighs a lot. Only you can hold it."


    "But I can''t use it?"


    Xu Qing said: "don''t worry about this, leopard. You can teach him how to use guns - fatty brother, you know your temperament can be better. For example, you can be shameful to ask questions."


    Xu Qing is a flicker, a encouragement, a flattery, fat man is floating, completely unable to put his position, as always, cattle forced up, said: "I didn''t know I was so powerful, ah, that girl, your name is xiaoque, right? I heard that you are very good. Do you know what I am now? Come here, I want to talk to you... "


    The soldiers in the cabin were all laughing, and the atmosphere eased down for a time. Two of Hong Jian''s soldiers moved out the epaulets and armbands that everyone was supposed to wear. Xu Qing said, "put them on. You don''t need these things. Just stick the national flag on the armbands. The place we are going to is zhuomu area in Yadong area, where the terrain is high and very dangerous. The average altitude is 3500 meters, and the temperature in this season is about minus 25. This place used to be a valley, but now it''s dry. It''s a canyon. There are high mountains on the north and south sides. The slope is relatively large, so it''s very easy to climb. To the west, go straight to the plain without mountains, which is Brahman. There is no man''s land with a radius of more than 3000 kilometers. Donkey tracks are rare. There are Bengal tigers and foxes in that place. Moreover, in wartime, the enemy set up minefields there. It''s a very bad place. Because of the problem of Brahman, the soldiers guarding the border here have been transferred to the confrontation area. Through the exchange of Qi with the soldiers in the west, the last troops have also withdrawn, and the troops of Brahman have also left that place. Fisol will certainly go there, so we will wait for him there. "


    Xu Qing said: "since our soldiers in the West found them, they have been tracking them by satellite. They are already 40 kilometers away. The mountain road vehicles can''t walk. They can only go on foot. They can arrive in three days at most. We still have about 40 minutes. Let''s prepare to parachute and get to the assembly point quickly! If you are in danger, don''t act rashly, and don''t play a signal bomb. Our communication equipment is the best, just squeak when you have something to do. "


    In December, it''s very cold. The temperature is very low. There is no wind when the parachute falls. Everyone slides into the air, 150 meters away from the ground, opens the parachute, and more than 50 parasols spread out in the air. It''s so beautiful. After landing, they were less than 100 meters apart.


    The soldiers quickly gathered up their umbrellas and drew close to Xu Qing''s position. After drawing closer, the cold wind rose and raised pieces of icy sand on the mountain peak. The visibility was less than 100 meters, and the mountain was destroyed.It''s the weather that makes the wind.


    In the cold wind, Xu Qing roared: "everyone, don''t line up, go down, look for boulders to avoid the wind, burn a fire, and drink some hot things."


    Under the leadership of Xu Qing, they went down the river valley and hid behind some rocks to avoid the cold wind. At this time, we had to admire Xu Qing''s choice of guns. Such ice and snow did not affect the performance at all.


    Xu Qing led the group to light kerosene, melt the snow in the rice bowl and bring it to a boil. He cooked a pot of hot soup with compressed dry food, vegetables and beef. He must put a lot of linseed oil, because linseed oil is the most caloric.


    With the progress of the times, the growth of national strength, and the well-equipped environment, we don''t feel cold at all. Military uniform is not thick, but because of nanotechnology, every garment has 12 layers, and it''s OK to lower the temperature by 20 degrees.


    Xu Qing said to them, "no smoking. This weather will freeze your tonsils and breathe slowly with your nose."


    It was already seven o''clock, because the terrain was high and the sky was still bright. Xu Qing took off his clothes with the soldiers and stood shivering in the cold wind one by one. Two girls will avoid men''s eyes and do the same thing. They wash their bodies with ice and snow. They wipe their crotch, armpit and behind their ears carefully. No one will ask why. This is routine cold resistance training. No matter how good the warm keeping measures are, they should be integrated with the ice and snow. This way, they can effectively avoid frostbite, but also can avoid the most common snow blindness.


    This is all the experience left by the martyrs who fought on the peninsula in the 1950s. Where did they have food then? What are you wearing? How many experiences of being frozen to death have left behind these polar survival rules, which they dare not forget.


    Because we have to be latent, we dare not slack off at all, dare not drink too much water, avoid discharging too much heat when we urinate, but also take into account the phenomenon of dehydration. There are ginger, pepper and a small pot of liquor in everyone''s clothes pocket. When to eat and drink, there is no need for Xu Qing to teach them.


    At night when they had a rest, they didn''t sleep in their sleeping bags. They dug a snow nest and leaned in. Because sleeping bags will limit their movement in case of emergency.


    At this time, Zhu Rou showed his talent again. Xu Qing found that he was not afraid of cold. People''s ears were very sensitive. Everyone''s helmets wore an ear bag. The fat man didn''t wear a hat, and his ears were warm. Xu Qing observes him, he is also observing the soldiers, learning the movements of the soldiers. Just a little while on the plane, the fat man already knows how to use all kinds of guns.


    On the eighth day of the twelfth lunar month, in a snow cave, two soldiers whispered, "today is Laba. At home, I''m sure my elder brother and I will rob my mother''s Laba porridge. Now it''s OK, no one will rob him."


    Another soldier said, "our Laba porridge has a unique flavor."


    In this vast world, there are more than 50 Chinese soldiers who may freeze to death or be killed at any time. They are not afraid of this ice and snow. They only feel friendly. Because this is our motherland, and this is the land to support ourselves. During the day, they will open their eyes and stare at the way they come. At night, they will also raise their ears and read a sentence in their heart, "those who clearly commit crimes against China will be punished even if they are far away!"


    There''s no need for Xu Qing to stir up morale at all, because they think about the people who live in peace behind them, the laughter of thousands of families, and the foreigners who make their own people look terrible. Their hearts will surge with murderous spirit, and they want to bite the bones of those people.


    That night, in the falling snow, Xu Qing was surrounded by Hong Jian, eagles, sparrows, leopards and bobcats. Donnie and fat man were sitting around him, with fluorescent sticks inserted in the snow. Xu Qing said in a low voice: "brothers, just now a news from a brigade headquarters in the Western War Zone, Brahman has deployed long-range artillery 30 kilometers away from the border, and three tank brigades are leaning over, far away They also deployed medium range surface to air missiles. One hundred of their fifth generation stealth fighters were deployed at the nearest airport. They said Brahman might have to start. Let''s be careful not to let the shells fall on our heads. "


    Hong Jian outlined the enemy''s deployment on the snow with a grass root and said, "is Brahman crazy? They can''t win. "


    Xu Qing raised his hand and said, "listen to me first. In the Brahman sea area, they launched three 5000 ton destroyers. Why do they do this? Do they want to use the strength of a country to fight off millions of soldiers in the west? "


    Hong Jian sneered and said, "another two Brahmins are not the opponents of millions of soldiers in the West."


    "Then why do they fight? That''s how they want to be blown up to the stone age by us? " Xu Qing frowned and thought of a strategic question, "no one in America is willing to help them rebuild. The neighboring countries are friendly with us, and they are not willing to help them. Why do they do this? Tell me how Brahmins operate to maximize their interests! "


    No one can answer Xu Qing''s question. Maybe the headquarters can''t figure it out. If it is clear and the remedy is right, they will have left long ago.


    Xu Qing took a tablet computer to control the military satellite on the other side of America, staring at the Brahman''s military deployment. The location of the medium range missiles is not the location of any artillery regiment in the West. It seems that they will not use those medium range missiles.The more so, the more uneasy Xu Qing is. He doesn''t know the enemy''s intention

 C94

    At more than three o''clock in the morning, when everyone was most sleepy, except for the sentry post, they all fell asleep quietly.


    The heavy snow made the temperature much higher. In addition to the previous snow into ice, velvet snow accumulated more than a foot thick, even so, the snow in the air is like cotton wadding thrown down in general, the vast world, in addition to white, no two colors.


    The clouds are thick. I don''t know how long the snow will last. But at dawn, it must be beautiful. The mountains are like jade pillars, and the forests are like silver.


    Many soldiers are in deep sleep. They don''t have to worry too much. They can fight wherever the leaders point out. However, Xu Qing is afraid to sleep more and looks at the outside world through the snow cave. He can only hear the cold wind and can''t see anything. The sky and the earth are dark, and it''s hard for night vision to see things clearly.


    In order to ensure the state, Xu Qing still wanted to sleep for a while and forced himself into deep sleep. In a flash, the ground suddenly vibrated, only a very slight vibration. The soldiers didn''t wake up, but Xu was awake. He looked outside and was as quiet as ever.


    The whole terrain here is high, but the mountain is not high. There is no need to worry about avalanches. However, Xu Qing is very uneasy. Years of fighting in the battlefield have made him keenly aware of the danger. Will it be that feisol knows his layout and is carrying out anti encirclement? What was the shock just now? Is there an earthquake somewhere, or is there someone blowing up mountains or blocking roads or opening roads?


    Is Brahman at war? Xu Qing got out of the snow cave and stood on the top of the mountain. Looking into the distance, he was lonely and without fire. Xu Qing shook his head secretly, maybe because he thought too much.


    Xu Qing braved the wind and snow to walk back and forth in the zhuomu area. He wanted to check again whether the soldiers had dealt with the traces of making a fire and cooking in the daytime. Even an elephant was buried in such a heavy snow, but Xu Qing was a bit obsessive-compulsive. He looked for the shelter carefully. At dawn, Xu Qing felt that there was a hard block under his feet and took it out of the snow When he lifted it up, his heart was about to jump out. It was a clip, a clip of tar-2 assault rifle, full of 5.56mm bullets. Why was there a clip of tawal assault rifle? The Brahmins passed by here? Didn''t you find out? Did the military command not see it through satellite?


    In the ice and snow, Xu Qing took out his tablet computer and observed the surrounding terrain and residents again. This is a 3000 km no man''s land in the south of the western regions. It is not absolute that no man''s land is just not suitable for survival. Besides the rescue points arranged by the military and police, there are also some business people and villages who come here to set up service areas.


    When the soldiers woke up and got up to take a snow bath, Xu Qing was still observing the terrain. The mountain had been closed with heavy snow, and the snow was half a meter. If a team passed by, there was only one road in the river valley, and there was a village five kilometers to the East. After passing the village, we could see the road that could pass.


    Xu Qing was staring at the vast plains of Brahman, and there was no one at all, but he felt a strong foreboding in his heart. If the soldiers of the Brahmins enter from here, scatter in the no man''s land of 3000 kilometers, mix with the local people, and the country has no way to carry out covering bombing, but if the soldiers forcibly invade, the Brahmins can do anything. Once the armistice agreement is signed, this area will become a disputed border again, and the Brahmins will not be in waves How many troops did it cost Huaxia.


    But, Brahman Parliament? All their troops are under the surveillance of Western soldiers. Are they here? What happened to the vibration just now? Xu Qing did not dare to delay, and immediately told his guess to the nearest brigade and regiment. The senior colonel there made a video call with Xu Qing directly and said to Xu Qing, "three days ago, a reorganized Marine Division in Brahman state disappeared. It is very likely that this plot will be carried out."


    Xu Qing''s heart was about to explode, and he said, "request reinforcements!"


    Hong Jian, Tang Ni and others have already come. They don''t know what''s going on. Xu Qing doesn''t know what''s going on either. He just yells: "brothers, hurry up and tidy up your equipment. Come with me!"


    Donny enlarged her eyes and said, "don''t worry about sol?"


    Xu Qing was very tangled and extremely tangled, but time didn''t allow him to think too much about it. He made a quick five kilometer march in the snow. It took them 40 minutes to get to the village.


    As soon as they got close, all the soldiers felt the pressure of a mountain rain coming and the wind filling the building. Xu Qing pulled the bolt of the gun and said, "brothers, stand apart, first-class combat preparation! Hawk, occupy the commanding height. "


    Xiaoying runs out with a sniper gun in his arms, but when he goes up the slope, the sound of "bang" comes from the village, which is like thunder. Xiaoying rolls quickly, and the bullet blows up a big hole in his previous position. Xiaoying finds his balance and quickly returns with a shot, and a blood mist blows up at the top of a two-story building in the village


    At this moment, there was a loud thunder in the air, and this was not thunder. In the Brahman confrontation area, the other side opened fire first.


    In an instant, the news spread all over China like a prairie fire. At the same time, the major websites and TV stations reported that "Brahmins finally can''t help being lonely and looking for a fight!" "Finally, we should see the strength of Chinese soldiers!"


    In aerial photos, a certain Brahman artillery regiment took the lead in covering a certain artillery company, and the war was imminent. The whole border line in the West sounded the air defense alarm, shouting and killing everywhere. The barracks of the borough were flattened in an instant. A sharp knife company, which had already had physical conflicts with the enemy, was hungry and thirsty. It crossed the border into the enemy''s camp and killed one of his companies first. This is Huaxia''s answer to them. We have to wait for the order to fight. What we have to do now is satellite level monitoring. It''s a bit like Bruce Lee''s Jeet kune do, intercepting in the middle of the opponent''s move,Looking at the fire in the distance, Xu Qing murmured: "no, the purpose of Brahman''s attack is to limit our reinforcements! The signal of the war is the shot just now! "


    Xu Qing took everyone to find a shelter to hide. The artillery fire 1000 kilometers away made a very strange contrast with the silence here. Xu Qing was leaning against Donnie and Hong Jian, and his eyes were full of murderous spirit. Because he was afraid of being shot, Xu Qing didn''t let anyone show his head and said, "little eagle, what''s going on in the village now?"


    Hawk has arranged the sniper position, lying in the snow, covered with a layer of white cloth, even the barrel of the gun are wrapped in white cloth, through the sight inch by inch to check the movement of the village, replied: "no sound! The village seems empty. "


    Xu Qing said: "Hong Jian, pick six soldiers and go to investigate. Hawk, cover them


    Hong Jian roared: "Sanli, take your people with me."


    In the snow, Xu Qing throws a smoke bomb outside. Hong Jian takes people on the road and crosses. His eyes are like wolf''s eyes watching the prey secretly. Where his eyes go, they are the point of the muzzle of the gun. His action is extremely fast. Hong Jian found a shelter and gestured to the two soldiers behind him. The two soldiers arched and rushed forward quickly, leaving only their footsteps and rhythmic breathing between heaven and earth.


    It was easy to reach the edge of the village, but there was no shelter here. They handed over the left and right wings to their comrades in arms and explored step by step.


    In the middle of the murderous atmosphere, the platoon leader, nicknamed Sanli, held his fist and motioned to everyone not to move. At this moment, a bullet cut out a golden red fox and penetrated Sanli''s wrist. In the distance, the hawk pulled the trigger. The bullet passed through a floor guardrail and penetrated the enemy''s helmet, and the blood suddenly gushed out.


    The battle started instantly, and the enemy''s machine gunner took a look at Hong Jian''s men and shot them with a volley. Hong Jian quickly dodged, bit his teeth, opened his eyes and roared: "hide, hide, fight back! First, the shooters. "


    Xiaoying''s position was also covered by fire, "dada" gunfire everywhere, smoke and blood instantly filled the white snow, the blood was three li, his leg was also hit, unable to move quickly, fighting body armor and helmet solid, carrying the gun to kill the machine gunner, another machine gunner immediately left the target, Xiaoying turned to three li, three li His shoulders were hit with blood by two machine gun bullets. Hong Jian rushed to him and pushed him to the ground. He rolled on the ground with his arms. Xiaoying took the gun and solved the other one.


    Hearing the sound of the gun and the cry of his soldiers, Xu Qing''s sweat came out and roared: "where are our machine gunners? Fire cover! Everyone and I will fight. "


    Xu Qing jumped out of the bunker and bore the brunt of the attack. He knocked out a few outcrops with accurate shooting. At this time, there were more enemies in the village, and the sound of "dada" continued. They even had small steel cannons. A cannonball exploded behind Xu Qing. Xu Qing looked back at the cannonball blooming in the center of the team, and Xu Qing roared: "the enemy has 30mm cannons, don''t pile up, spread out! Hawk, what the hell are you looking at? If anyone dares to touch the gun at 12 o''clock, I will kill him! Heavy aircraft gunners, fire move forward, bullets are in the village, brothers, move fast, pay attention to military action, fight in the village


    It''s really a barrage of bullets, bullets flying close to the soldiers'' ears, and the surrounding walls are covered with dust. Xu Qing rushes to the front with only an AK in his hand. He solves six front row enemies by himself and opens the channel for the soldiers.


    Take the team leader''s horizontal knife immediately, where can the soldiers not rush? It all follows. Donnie is about 30 meters away from Xu Qing''s side and has been taking care of Xu Qing''s flank.


    Xu Qing gave another order and yelled angrily: "don''t save bullets for me. Give me a call. Don''t let these Borneo dogs breathe! The medics pull the wounded to the back


    In addition to the cry of killing, Xu Qing also heard the cry of the common people. He was very anxious and felt lucky that they had not had time to slaughter the common people. Xu Qing looked for the enemy everywhere, then killed them, and constantly reminded the soldiers not to hurt the people.


    After Xu Qing and Donnie, the leopard and Hong Jian are the ones who rush to the front most. It''s also a small second floor. A Borneo with a helmet on his head shows his head and wants to throw a grenade down. The leopard directly pierces his neck and spatters blood. Xu Qing again and again under a command, "brothers, faster, quickly play a wave of interpenetration! Let''s shout the slogan, Chinese soldiers, give up your guns


    Grenades fly everywhere, there is a sound of explosion, flames everywhere, smoke everywhere, the original clean soldiers, their faces instantly become gray black, one by one staring at blood red eyes, yelling: "don''t hit them, don''t give them pleasure, hit them, Captain Xu said don''t save bullets!"


    The sound scares the Borneo. Is this a serious soldier? This is a pack of wolves!


    The soldiers followed Xu Qingxing like the wind. Almost instantly, they spread all over the village. The guns were turned into single shot, and the attack became a search for the enemy. The momentum was there. They heard the news, "We surrender, we surrender!"


    There has been no war for decades. The Brahman soldiers are well-trained, but they are not so tenacious. After Xu Qing ordered a cease-fire, dozens of Brahman soldiers with deep eyes and high nose came out, gathered together, put their guns on the ground, and the soldiers slowly surrounded them.The Brahmins waited for their eyes, which were full of poison, and looked with fear at the soldiers who surrounded them.


    Xu Qing stood in the front and roared, "where is the officer you are leading the team?"


    A burly man came out, and Xu Qing asked him, "is everyone here?"


    The man said, "We surrender. We are wrong." But when Xu Qing looked into his eyes, where did he have the consciousness of making mistakes? It''s full of conspiracy, not half convinced. It''s delaying time. Xu Qing pulled out his pistol and said, "what are you doing here? Into the village? Learn from the devil? How dare you fight face to face with the soldiers


    The man was startled and glared at Xu Qing. Xu Qing slapped him in the face and said, "are you not convinced? Give you a chance Xu Qing handed his pistol to his hand, raised it and aimed it at his forehead. "I''m not convinced. Kill me!"


    The man''s hand with the gun began to shake.


    "Shoot? Dare not? " Xu Qing took down his gun and raised his hand to kill him. He said angrily, "if you don''t leave one of them, I''ll be surprised..."

 C95

    At the time of the search, there were 150 enemy corpses, which were an integrated company. When Xu Qing thought about it, he felt terrible. Sometimes war, a small decision, can overturn the situation of the whole battlefield.


    Instead of taking care of the corpses, Xu Qing took the soldiers to rescue the people injured by stray bullets. Hong Jian followed him all the time and said in a low voice: "we have two soldiers who used their bodies to hold the bombs. They are broken and can''t hold them together. There are ten seriously injured people. I don''t know if they can be rescued."


    Xu Qing looked around at the flames that had not yet fallen. His eyes were full of sadness. He said, "the battle has just begun. You should organize the light wounded to escort the heavy wounded and the people eastward. Donnie has just reported to the nearest headquarters that the soldiers in the southwest region have been held back and can''t leave. The northwest border is too sticky to draw people out. The rapid reaction forces are all on standby to fight big battles. Don''t bother everyone to come to pick them up, even if they can''t pick them up. Let them go east to see if they can see our people''s volunteers before they live. "


    Hong Jian took the order and left.


    Xu Qing looked at the battlefield. Several people were lying in a pool of blood. They looked at the sky with their eyes closed. They didn''t believe it. They couldn''t believe it. Why did they encounter such a disaster.


    Xu Qing came to a ruins. Donnie''s eyes were dull and she was covered with smoke. She was holding a bottle of medicine in her hand. The nutrient solution was dripping into the body of the little girl who was pressed by the stone slab. The girl''s mother was kneeling beside her. Two soldiers were discussing how to lift the stone slab instead of making it fall.


    This is the last remaining people who need to be saved. Xu Qing took out some food, knelt down in front of the mother and said, "sorry, we are late."


    The mother said, "it''s not too late! Little soldiers, you still have to fight. Don''t waste your time here. Go and kill the enemy, or more people will suffer. "


    Xu Qing said softly, "we''ll help you get your daughter out."


    The mother said, "cut the leg. I can''t delay the national affairs because of my daughter''s life."


    The battlefield is so cruel. No matter how strong the country is, no matter how good the soldiers are, there will always be casualties. One person will die, and what will be destroyed will be a home. Sometimes I really don''t understand. There are always some voices in China about many things that could have been solved peacefully, "I just know how to force, I dare not fight at all!"


    Now it''s a fight, and that''s what keymen want. But do they know how painful it is for the soldiers to be hit by bullets? How painful it is for their relatives to be killed accidentally?


    In the end, they didn''t saw the leg for the little girl. Two soldiers lifted the stone slab. The moment another soldier rescued the little girl, it collapsed and buried the two soldiers alive.


    The girl''s mother suddenly began to cry and said, "save the two comrades. How can I explain to their parents! How can I bear the lives of two soldiers with a small life of my girl? "


    Her mother wanted to rush up and throw away the stone pile. Donnie held her waist tightly and refused to let her go forward. She was still expressionless, but she was already in tears.


    The people and the seriously wounded are ready to leave. No man''s land is three thousand li away. Even if there is a reception, the mountains will be closed with snow, and there will be no time to meet their compatriots in 20 days. Xu Qing looks at them and roars: "brothers, listen to my order, give our cotton padded clothes and food to the Hundred Surnames!"


    No one flinched. They took off their coats and handed them to the people. How could the people accept them? One after another: "how can we make you fight with cold and hunger?"


    Xu Qing stood at a high place and said in a high voice, "I''m determined to eat Hu Lu''s meat and drink Xiongnu''s blood! When we''re hungry, we''ll eat Borneo! Villagers, if you put on cotton padded clothes, the soldiers will not accept your return! "


    The common people fell to their knees one after another. They hated corrupt officials, but they never forgot their children''s soldiers.


    In the afternoon, when the dust settled in the village, Xu Qing stood at the entrance of the village, listening to the little bird whispering: "there were more than 100 people who sent them away. In addition to the heavy wounded, there were also the light wounded who escorted them. We had 37 people in total, and four died. Their bodies have been taken back. What shall we do? "


    Xu Qing squatted on a stone and lit a cigarette. The little bird looked at him like a little old man. Now the pressure is all on him. He felt sad and said, "didn''t you say that smoking can frostbite the tonsils?"


    "To deceive the soldiers, where is the exaggeration? 60 degrees below zero. " Xu Qing puffed out a puff of smoke and said, "let''s keep it here until Brahmins admit defeat."


    "Are they really going to attack here?" Little finch looked at the soldiers digging trenches at the entrance of the village and arranged fortifications. She felt that she was asking more questions, and then she asked, "really don''t care if it''s Saul?"


    Xu Qing sighed and said, "he''s gone. He hacked my computer and said goodbye to me. I guess it was when we were fighting. Alas, it''s not so easy to catch him when he''s out of the country. What about the fat man? "


    The little bird looked at the smoke and touched the head of the bobcat and said, "cry against the wall. The leopard got angry and beat him. He refused to let him follow the people."Xu Qing came to the fat man''s side, sat beside him and said, "fat brother, pee again?"


    Fat man is still shaking all over now. When he just charged, he looked at the dazzling trajectory and was scared to lie on the ground. He just saw the soldiers who died and the people who died. Although he was very remorseful, he was still afraid and said: "I really don''t have the courage. I''m sorry to disappoint you."


    "Ha ha, what am I disappointed in?" Xu Qing took out a packet of beef, chewed it in his mouth, and said, "it''s nothing to be sorry about. Who is not afraid of death? If only the world were absolutely peaceful and there would be no more war? However, there are some things that must be done by someone. If the bad guys come in and we don''t go, do we want the people to go? "


    Xu Qing looked at the snowflakes falling from the sky, sighed and said, "good man, who will stand up if we don''t stand up?"


    Zhu Rou''s weight of nearly 300 Jin was so vulnerable at this moment. She raised her eyes and asked, "brother, am I useless?"


    Xu Qing shook his head and said, "there are still many days left. I''m only 18 years old. Don''t call me big brother. If you choose to stay today, you will be better than many people. If you can overcome your fear, not only these people in our team, but also the whole Chinese and the whole world will look at you."


    The whole world is watching the war in China, and countless military commentators are analyzing the results of the war. But how many people know the real inside story? The brigade commander told Xu Qing''s expectation to his superiors. After careful analysis, they found that this was the case. They didn''t know how their soldiers got into zhuomu gorge. When the headquarters carefully studied the nearby video, they found that the Borneo was actually digging a tunnel, and a large number of their soldiers and horses entered directly from the tunnel.


    Xu Qingcai knew that the shock he felt was that they were opening the tunnel and blasting the last rock layer.


    The war zone headquarters sent this message to the general decision-making department in Beijing. The general decision-making department discussed that Huaxia has done its utmost. If they plan to be so vicious, no wonder Huaxia is merciless. The general decision-making department ordered to capture the land 50 kilometers west of the Brahman border and control their cities. The agents of the Ministry of national security followed suit to establish an underground intelligence network to brainwash the Brahman people.


    How can a group of acrobatic soldiers resist the trample of millions of Chinese cavalry?


    At the same time, the Chinese Marines blockade all the coastlines. If the enemy invades during the Chinese war, don''t blame me for being ruthless.


    America and East Asia are ready to move. Russia in the north of China immediately sent three aircraft carrier groups to the Pacific Ocean, saying: the world is not safe, we have to defend our country. In fact, he and the Chinese Marine Corps are in charge of the enemy. Even in Africa, many countries have said that if there are countries in the South China Sea who dare to take advantage of the fire, they are our enemies.


    Some European countries cut off trade with America and said they were worried about inflation in wartime. In fact, business with China is still in full swing.


    America''s face is green, the world''s first? This is true! At this time, they were surprised to find that Huaxia had such friends. They were all aiming at them, and they did not dare to act rashly. They could only pray that Brahman could hurt Huaxia and slow down their development.


    The world pattern restricted each other, but it did not affect the whole body after all. The war focused on the Brahman Chinese border in the West.


    For this event, the national live broadcast, in this era, the people need a sense of national pride too much.


    Under the general situation, there are always some small things that make people''s nose sour.


    No one near the border has withdrawn. They want to be volunteers and send materials to the front-line soldiers. A slogan spreads all over the country like a prairie fire: everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the country.


    Foreign media are silly. Huaxia seems to be a mess on weekdays. Why is it that you can hold your fist so tightly with a little wind and grass? In the past few natural disasters, they will never forget that after three minutes of silent mourning for the victims, on the streets of Huaxia, the common people chanted: "come on, Huaxia!"


    And all this has nothing to do with Xu Qing. Intentionally or unintentionally, Xu Qing and other 37 people have become the most critical point. The temperature was extremely low and the air flow was unstable. The plane couldn''t arrive in time. It had to be transported by land. The mountains were blocked by heavy snow. The reinforcements used the most advanced equipment to open the way, and it took at least ten days to walk. At this point, Brahmins really cut seven inches.


    The head of the general decision-making department had a talk with Xu Qing via satellite and asked, "when can you hold on and when can you hold on to the arrival of reinforcements?"


    Xu Qing let go of the voice of the chief, let all the soldiers around him hear it, and then let the soldiers answer. They said, "unless you die, you will not yield an inch of land!"


    The head of the general decision-making department said to Xu Qing, "I''ll give it to the people in the east of zhuomu valley."


    After turning off the video, Xu Qing said to everyone with a smile: "the slogan is very loud. Don''t be a bull. Hurry to set up the fortifications. I estimate that in three hours at most, the Borneo will come."


    The soldiers'' clothes were thin, but no one was cold. When they saw Xu Qing standing high, they yelled: "no clothes, no clothes with my son!"The leaders of the general decision-making department all know what Xu Qing is going to do. They are very pleased with Xu Qing''s choice. They give up the enemy they hate and take the overall situation into consideration. What kind of mind is that? In fact, they didn''t know that Xu Qing vomited blood again. It was sol who didn''t die. The problem of coughing blood was not good. Everyone thought Xu Qing had a broad mind. Only Donnie, who wiped away Xu Qing''s blood in silence, knew that Xu Qing''s heart was so small that it couldn''t hold a grain of sand

 C96

    The snow stopped, the temperature picked up, there was no wind, the air humidity was very high, and a piece of silver was full of danger. Xu Qing strolled around the position, patted the sandbags on the trench, and said, "brothers, I''ll go to the village later to boil some boiled water, pour it on it, and make it stronger. It''s his mother''s thing to block bullets."


    A little soldier a few years older than Xu Qing asked, "Captain Xu, is it so hard to beat a Borneo? I think we are invincible in the world. It turns out that Xiaomi and rifles can win the plane and artillery. What''s the point of Borneo? "


    "Ha ha, now that we have planes and cannons, we can hit the enemy''s intercontinental missiles, can''t we?" Xu Qing sat beside him, patted him on the shoulder and said, "but you''re right. We are invincible. If they dare to die, we dare to die. This kind of defensive war is really boring. It doesn''t show our strength. I don''t know how long the battle will last. We should save some bullets and make sure that one bullet will destroy one enemy. "


    "Captain Xu, have you fought many wars before? We can see from the league that you must have played a lot of actual combat. Are there any wonderful ones? Tell us about it


    The soldiers began to coax and said, "yes, Captain Xu, tell us about it."


    Xu Qing sat beside everyone, moved his body and said, "wonderful? I can''t finish talking about tomorrow! Once, in the north, we were blocked on the plain. It was a snowy day. There were only seven of us. We had to break through the enemy''s three blockades. The first one was people and assault rifles. The second one was a minefield. The third one was a tank and cannon position. Do you believe it? Seven of us will kill them


    "How can it be? Seven people in the plain, isn''t that a living target? "


    "Hey, I believe, Captain Xu is too fast to catch a bullet. Captain Xu, what about your team? If your team comes, why don''t they help you? Or when you retire, they won''t recognize you as a brother? "


    Xu Qing didn''t know how to answer. He said with a bitter smile, "they don''t want me!" He raised his head, opened his eyes wide, and roared: "get down quickly, hide in the trench quickly, enemy tanks are shooting howitzers. Don''t come out after hiding!"


    Sure enough, as soon as Xu Qing''s words came to an end, things went wrong. Shells landed in the village behind him. The Borneo headquarters already knew that there was a small group of troops defending here, and the plane couldn''t fly, so it was better to have a round of shelling.


    The hot air flew over my head, and there was snow, sand and mud everywhere.


    Xu Qing was in despair. Now the enemy didn''t know that the soldiers were hiding in the front positions. If we had a look back, we would have no air raid shelter to carry if we had another covering bombing. Today, the development of weapons and equipment has far exceeded that of World War II. If we blow up again, we can only let the soldiers move and escape.


    Unexpectedly, after only half a minute''s bombing, there was no movement in the position. They were afraid to play too hard. They were afraid to leak the position of the tank position and was flattened by Huaxia''s short-range ballistic missile. Xu Qing would not be used to them. Lying on the ground, he sent a message to the nearest headquarters, telling them that their tank must be flattened 30 kilometers away.


    But Xu Qing knew that there was not a day to do it. It was going to blow up early.


    The enemy''s shrapnel attack was not in the right place. In this round of attack, even the soldiers'' hair was not hurt. Xu Qing said in a soft voice: "brothers, the enemy must come up. This is to learn from the American way of play. We should attack the soldiers first, and then let them come up. I repeat that although we have enough ammunition, it is likely to be a long-lasting war. We must have one bullet Kill a man, hawk. Your sniper must solve the man with heavy machine gun! Let''s split up! All at my command. "


    The soldiers scattered around, staring at the white passage in front of them. Their hearts were raised in their throat. The leopard came to Xu Qing''s side and said in a low voice: "brother Xu, that fat man is a bit of a counsellor. He doesn''t know how to do it when the shells come. If it goes on like this, he has to be a live target. It''s still hiding at the end. "


    "It doesn''t matter. Just hit your own!" Xu Qing stooped and ran to the fat man, gave him a gun and said, "Zhu Rou, the enemy we are facing is a group of dogs. The more you are afraid, the more they chase you and bite you. If you chase them, they will run! Let''s go! "


    At this time, the soldiers saw a group of people wearing green camouflage clothes in the snow in the distance, many of them, helmet bulletproof clothes are the most advanced. Although their country is poor, they always spend money to buy the best equipment of other countries, and their strength can not be underestimated. They trot forward in the snow, just like entering a no man''s land.


    Everyone opened their eyes and breathed nervously, listening carefully to the movement in the earphone, waiting for Xu Qing''s order.


    Xu Qing with AK, a pair of tiger eyes back and forth in the enemy platoon soldiers shoulder observation, looking for their officials, but did not find, hiding behind? Where''s the morale?


    Everyone was breathing hot air in their noses, and their body temperature was gradually decreasing. They watched the enemy getting closer and closer, 400 meters. They were within the range of assault rifles. Xu Qing bit a cigarette in his mouth and stared at them. When they reached the position of about 10 meters, Xu Qing pulled the trigger and shot through a platoon leader''s helmet. The sound of the gun was a command. No one of the soldiers had any unnecessary nonsense. He pointed at it He pulled the trigger to get rid of the nearest enemy. At this distance, the blind couldn''t beat him. Moreover, the enemy''s position was particularly concentrated. The squad swept down more than 40 people with a single machine gun bullet, and most of them were dressed in sugar gourd. The effect was no less than an ambush. At the beginning, they beat up these grandchildren. There was no shelter nearby, so they suffered a big loss at the first time, and more than 200 people fell down.But these people are really brave. They don''t retreat. They speed up and run forward. They want to rush to the position. They take out the waist grenade and throw it forward. One of them is falling at the foot of a soldier. The soldier grabs it and throws it out. But the wrist is not recovered in time. They are directly hit to the ground by a large caliber assault rifle. It was painful. The soldiers could not suppress it and screamed. The fat man was hiding. When he saw that his comrades in arms were not saved, he was afraid to hide.


    Aware of the movement, Xu Qing put away his gun and ran over, grabbed the soldier''s hand, glared at the fat man and roared, "give me your liquor, hurry up!"


    In a hurry, the fat man took out the wine pot and unscrewed the lid. Xu Qing took it and put the first-aid bag into the soldier''s mouth. He comforted him and said, "bear the pain."


    The soldier opened his eyes wide and nodded to Xu Qing. Xu Qing poured all the liquor on the soldier''s broken hand. It was a pain of life rather than death. The soldier''s body could not control rolling.


    "Fat man, hold him down!" Listening to Xu Qing''s howling, the fat man hugs the little soldier and cries with tears and snot on his face. Xu Qing cleans the wound with wine and sprinkles blood shield on it. After the quick dressing, the medical soldier rushes up and injects morphine into the top of the soldier''s broken hand.


    The soldier took a deep breath, knocked the fat man to one side, picked up his gun, put the butt of the gun on his shoulder, pulled the trigger with his left hand, and continued to kill the enemy.


    At this moment, the war became white hot. There was a soldier carrying a rocket launcher in the whole enemy line, hiding behind all the time. At this time, he suddenly raised his hand and fired a shot. At the moment when the cannonball came out, the barrate sniper replaced by Xiaoying had already lifted his skull. However, this shot was not aimed at nothing. A heavy machine gun was overturned on the position, and a soldier yelled: "my platoon leader has been shot, medic, come on!"


    When the medical soldier ran past, he found that the platoon leader had been blown up into two sections. The little soldier was crazy, picked up the heavy machine gun, stood up high and yelled, "come to me!"


    The bullet poured out and swept down again. The fat man was staring at him with blood red eyes. There were several sparks on the soldier''s helmet. A bullet hit his body armor. Xu Qing rushed up and pulled the soldier into the trench. The most important thing in this kind of battle is to keep his head clear. Seeking death is not the goal, but victory is the goal.


    Xu qingpao cheered: "what about the small steel gun left behind before? Blast me into the crowd With that, Xu Qing picked up an M134 heavy machine gun, jumped out of the trench and yelled at the enemy: "grandsons, look here!"


    Xu Qing naturally became their most prominent target. The enemy''s muzzle was aimed at Xu Qing, so that the soldiers who could not lift their heads could shoot back.


    As the bullets rush up, Xu Qingfei rushes out, and the bullets blow up the ice sand behind him.


    Hong Jianhu''s eyes glared and roared: "comrades, rush!"


    In the face of the unknown number of enemies, they jumped out of the trench, armed with machine guns and automatic rifles, and killed the enemy. At the same time, they started shooting at the densest place of the enemy. Xu Qing''s pressure suddenly decreased, stood at a high place, lifted the M134 muzzle and pulled the trigger.


    With the rapid rotation of the six joint barrel, the familiar bullets formed a line of "buzzing" sound, the muzzle of the gun lit up a group of flames, the naked eye can only see the lines of fire, hitting the enemy, when penetrating, the lines of fire become blood lines.


    In the ice and snow, the air seems to be burning red by bullets. The soldiers are not afraid of bullets, full of anger and full of responsibility, weaving a fire net without any vitality on these thieves who set foot on the land.


    What is life? Some people always say that life is precious. Isn''t Brahman a Buddhist? Isn''t Buddha saying that if I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell? Well, then, you go to see your Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet. Doesn''t it mean that the hell is not empty and the oath is not Buddha? Just stay in hell and don''t come out, so you won''t be killed again.


    At last, the dog''s face changed greatly. A man yelled, "go, go! Chinese soldiers are a group of madmen. "


    Xu Qing finally found out that the enemy commander had changed a suit of soldiers'' clothes. At this time, what would he be? Just run away, Xu Qing roared: "Donnie, I''ll force that to collapse!"


    Donnie is now the calmest among the soldiers. After hearing Xu Qing''s voice, she stopped charging, knelt down on one knee, raised AK, and shot the commander in the back of the head with one shot.


    In half a minute, Xu Qing ran out of the M134, dropped his gun, and roared, "Donnie, give me the gun!"


    Donny picked up a gun from the ground and threw it into Xu Qing''s hand. She didn''t know what model it was. She watched Xu Qing''s gesture, rushed to the other side of the highland, and ran out from both sides side by side with extremely fast speed, much faster than the speed of the Brahman dog. The eagles, leopards and the Hong Jian rushed to the front. They also saw Xu Qing''s gesture, and looked up. The enemy almost had a regiment. A thousand people were put down half by the dense bullets in the plain gorge just now Xu Qing''s order was to move quickly to the front to encircle. Xu Qing wanted to eat all the rest of the people. He is a man. More than 30 people dare to eat a regiment.The dogs are running more and more slowly. First, their commanders are killed. Second, they are scared by the gunfire behind them. Their legs are getting softer and softer. Looking at the soldiers coming out from the highlands on both sides, they gasp and hold the very new equipment in their hands. High performance weapons can not give them any sense of security. They have no actual combat experience, but they deeply feel the reality The terrible war, more feel, Chinese soldiers, really angry, is what it looks like.


    Xu Qing jumps down from a high place, holding a steel gun and smashes it in the face of one of his favorite runners. The blood splashes. Xu Qing immediately lowers his body, avoids the bullets sweeping towards his chest, pulls the bolt, turns it into a continuous shot, and holds the trigger until a clip of bullets is finished.


    Donny, the little eagle, the leopard and Hong Jian all rushed down and beat the gang head-on.


    The soldiers were all red eyed. As long as they saw a different uniform, it was a shuttle. When they ran out of bullets, they didn''t change their clips. They took out the enemy''s guns and continued to grow.


    In fact, the bobcat is the fastest. It has four legs. After it pours down on an enemy, it bites his neck with a roar. Its eyes are dog''s eyes. It''s a pair of wolf''s eyes. It bites the enemy in its mouth and is alert to the surrounding enemies. It doesn''t attack the next one until the enemy doesn''t move any more.


    An enemy, who was lying on the ground at the moment of fighting, raised his head and thought he had escaped. However, he suddenly saw a fat man in front of him. Conditionally, he raised his gun, and the fat man''s brain was blank. He knew that he could not be hit. He rushed up and pressed the barrel of the gun on the ground. Zhu Rou knew that he would die if he did not die I don''t know where I lost my gun. I took off my helmet and hit the dog in the face. The blood shot the fat man in the face.


    As long as it''s a man, it''s bloody. The fat man turns into a wolf when he sees the blood. He smashes his helmet harder and harder until the enemy is beyond recognition. The fat man hears someone around him saying, "OK, he''s dead..."

 C97

    Every TV station is broadcasting the war live. The whole people finally abandoned the little meat on the screen and watched the war that they expected but did not expect.


    The military commentator is a retired general who has never appeared on any military channel. It is the one sitting here that is really authoritative. He said: "since the last century, we have never lost a battle. We have heard too many heroic stories and said too many sentences like" the enemy is a paper tiger ". There is an illusion that in the battlefield, only the enemy is dying, and our soldiers seldom sacrifice. This situation has poisoned many new soldiers, because they always underestimate their opponents. In fact, every one of us has lost It''s not easy to win. Now our Western soldiers have pushed the war to their native land, and the whole country is jubilant, saying that Brahman is vulnerable, but is it really so easy? Of course not! Many people say that in modern war, there is no need to fight against each other. Weapons are more and more powerful and their range is more and more far. Who can fight against you! But don''t forget that war is ultimately people-oriented, weapons are dead, people are alive, in order to reduce casualties, more infiltration is behind the enemy, infiltration into the enemy, or close hand combat! "


    The host is a middle-aged woman with great temperament. She told the Chinese people about the latest war situation with a good voice and accurate pronunciation. "When we were in military deployment, we couldn''t figure out what the Brahmins expected the greatest post-war interests were? It was not until the moment of the war that we knew that their real target was zhuomu area in Yadong. They were trying to enter that area and turn our three thousand li land into a disputed area, which just became our defense blank area. Just a week ago, a serious crime unit and a reconnaissance company in Beijing parachuted there to pursue the assailant. They noticed the problem in time and stabbed the enemy like nails. An hour ago, we received the actual combat video recorded by satellite and saw the most direct battlefield! "


    How many unknown heroes lie on the land of China and how many unknown heroic deeds are buried? Now, no one will forget the name of any hero, and there will never be a large number of cemeteries with four characters of "unknown hero" on them.


    People all over the country saw in the video the cheers and laughter of the soldiers before the battle started. They listened to the story around the leader of the leader. At the beginning of the battle, the atmosphere was completely different. Everyone could see the soldier who threw out the grenade and was interrupted. After he was wrapped up, he still insisted on killing the enemy.


    Everyone saw the face of the soldier who suddenly jumped out to live and die with the platoon leader. Finally, with the sound of "comrades, go!" The people of the whole country have recovered the feelings of the past eventful years. However, the counter charge of more than 30 people against an enemy regiment has made their hearts ache. What kind of mentality has made them dare to attack their enemies dozens of times as much as their own flesh and blood?


    After the video was released, the military commentator said: "as far as I know, the enemy''s regiment is a reinforced regiment equipped with standard American equipment. From an objective point of view, it is impossible for our more than 30 people to win. In such a terrain, any tactics are not easy to use, and they can win. I feel that it is all the determined morale driven by the commander."


    Now is not the time to promote personal heroism, the host interrupted: "of course, every soldier is a bloody man, we have found the photos of these soldiers through many channels, let us know them, and the heroes who have been determined to sacrifice."


    In the corner of Huaxia, there was a cry from a family. The old man held the TV and cried, "my child."


    There is also a family, the old father choked on the TV: "good son, died in battle, dad is proud of you! After that, Dad''s military medal is yours! "


    The host''s voice at this time also choked, "the satellite took a lot of pictures of the commander, but because of the confidentiality regulations, the relevant departments only allowed us to release a high-definition picture of the side face, so that we can see the elegant demeanour of the young commander."


    On this night, the people of central China spontaneously organized a huge team of tens of millions of people through the Internet to press toward the western border. All other nationalities have their own actions. The heroes on horseback, carrying their machetes and riding their horses, directly step on the western regions, encircle the race who always wants to establish their own motherland, and take the lead when ordered by the Western command.


    The scene is spectacular, but there is no chaos at all. They can enter or retreat with a command.


    Other countries in the world are scared. Is this still China in the late Qing Dynasty? Is this still a nation that was frightened by the six Sanfu people and 3000 people laid down their arms and surrendered? What the people want and what Bing Feng points out is invincible


    In Southwest China, Han Siyu''s family were watching TV, watching the fighting. Han''s mother stared at the TV, tears in her eyes, and said, "it''s all children, so she just threw them on the battlefield. Father, let''s see what we can do for you. Donate some. "


    Han''s father said, "if it works, I really want to donate my life to die for these children Eh, what about the rain? "


    Han Siqiu staring at the TV, absent-minded way: "just a play this video went to the bathroom, has not come out. She doesn''t care about such state affairs as a little girl. "The old couple doted on their little daughter. They got up and went to the bathroom door. They knocked on the door and asked, "Xiaoyu, are you ok? Do you feel sick? "


    Inside is the "Hua Hua" sound of water, Han Siyu''s voice is very low, "Mom, I''m ok, I want to take a bath."


    Han Siyu took his mobile phone and sat on the top of the bath. He repeatedly looked at the video that had been reprinted for hundreds of millions of times and whispered: "I asked you to be honest and wait for me at home. Why did you go to the battlefield? Why aren''t you obedient? "


    When she was in Beijing, she thought that Xu Qing had been injured repeatedly and her heart ached. She looked at the water from the tap and her tears came out. She thought about the way Xu Qing wiped her feet with ice and snow that snowy night. She covered her mouth and couldn''t help crying. She thought of that night when Xu Qing was tired and fell asleep on her shoulder, and she couldn''t suppress her voice any more A world of ice and snow,


    Suya took a team to the front line. The shovel drove away the snow covered road. She shoveled the shovel on the side with volunteers and soldiers to shovel the snow, and only wanted to speed up even the arrival of reinforcements. The weather forecast said that the weather was abnormal. There may be nine strong winds and heavy snowstorms. The local government has gone around behind the enemy, but that will surely increase the casualties of the soldiers ten times, and the headquarters will not allow it.


    Suya didn''t eat all day, wearing gloves, fingers are unconscious, ye Mei let her rest for a while, she lost her temper, no matter who disturb, she lost her temper, mumbling to herself, "don''t be afraid, Xiao Qing, little aunt to save you, you hold on!"


    The gale came without warning. The soldiers who crawled into the mountain retreated and said that if they walked like that, they would not have to fight with the enemy and the whole army would be destroyed.


    Suya looked at the shoveled road and filled half a foot of snow, and smashed the shovel on the ground. But in less than a second, she picked it up quickly and shovelled snow. Her mouth was still saying, "aunt, come to help you, hold on..."


    -


    several snipers followed the eagles on guard, and the soldiers moved their ammunition back to the positions on the corpses everywhere. Hong Jian wiped his tears and said to Xu Qing, "thirty seven people, no damage, twenty-one, sixteen people, fourteen sacrifices, two serious injuries. It is estimated that he will not live to tomorrow."


    Xu Qing, with his face full of smoke, sat quietly listening. Hong Jian said: "look at this situation, we can''t wait for reinforcements. All the people have to be defeated. The enemy has already found out the actual number of people and weapons and equipment. The next attack must be more targeted."


    Xu Qing took out the wine pot and took a big drink. In his hand was a box of Brahman cans. It was a bit disgusting. Before, they boasted that the protein content of their military food was six times that of beef, and the protein content of beef was 27 or six times that of beef? That''s melamine! Xu Qingzhen wants to eat his dog''s leg.


    Xu had ordered early in the morning not to touch the Army food of the Borneo dogs. If they could eat the dead, the soldiers could only find the reserve food of the villagers.


    Listening to Hong Jian''s report, he said with numbness: "if the seriously wounded are not saved, give them more morphine. If they die, carry them to the back of the village, take off their military uniform, fold them up, and burn their bodies. Go into the people''s rooms and find some bottles and cans to put up the ashes. I guess the next time the enemy will bring heavy weapons, and the bodies will be blown up and unrecognizable."


    The soldiers set up a mine on the front body and quietly retreated to the back of the trench. Two of them were seriously injured. In order to ensure that they did not waste drugs, they committed suicide, and their bodies became sixteen. After being ignited by the soldiers, a scout rushed up, breathless: "the enemy is coming up again. It''s not clear how many heads there are."


    Xu Qing''s eyes were printed with the burning flames of the soldiers. He took out his cigarette and handed it to the scout, saying, "come and make peace with the world. Since the state controlled tobacco and seized it, it''s cheaper for us. The original price is 161 cigarettes, but now it''s free If the enemy is scared out of their wits, don''t worry about them. If they are killed by the explosion, they will go away and let everyone take a breath. "


    Sure enough, after the explosion in the canyon, there was no more movement. Little by little, the soldiers picked up the ashes of their dead comrades and packed them up. Xu Qing took all the soldiers to salute and said, "brothers, you go first, and I''ll be there soon!"


    With the cold wind blowing around, Xu Qing threw a piece of paper on the flat stone. The weather was abnormal, so he had to redraw the map. The accurate map operation was amazing.


    Xu Qing, Hong Jian and others gathered around and touched the bobcat''s head and said, "the terrain is really strange. It''s usually high in the East and low in the West. When it snows, it''s high in the West and low in the East. When the snow comes, it''s very difficult to open the road in the East. In the west, there''s no need to shovel snow at all. As long as you wear a sleigh, you can slide down from a high altitude. Judging from the porcelain degree of the ice and snow, some light infantry vehicles can slide smoothly. "


    "In other words, the enemy is in constant flow, but our reinforcements are difficult to arrive in time," the little bird said in a low voice


    Hong Jiandao: "so to say, we are done, also may be a drop in the bucket."


    Xu Qing shook his head, held Hong Jian''s arm, and said: "look at a war, we should have a sense of the overall situation. The first time the enemy explored the way, the second time they came to a regiment, and the third time there were countless heads. It shows that their command is a dead order to capture here. The more urgent they fight, the more necessary it is for us to defend. Let''s analyze why they are so anxious? "The police always encounter crimes with high intelligence, and their logical thinking is better than that of the soldiers to some extent. The leopard made a conclusion and said, "it must not be long before they can survive in the valley any more! I guess we must have artillery troops preparing for the ground penetrating missiles, covering the land of Luomen, grandmother in the valley, and collapsing the tunnel where they carried their troops, and we will win. "


    Hong Jian excitedly said: "then we are not sure of winning?"


    Xu Qing still shook his head and said, "I can''t be too optimistic. Didn''t I say that? If success or failure really depends on whether we can bear it, they will fight through here at all costs! If we can''t keep it, we''ll have to fight to death, so we won''t be stabbed by the people in Yadong no man''s land. "


    Donnie never said a word here. She grabbed a handful of snow and wiped her face hard. Suddenly, she said, "Miss Xu, please At that point, don''t save me. I hope I''ll die before you. "


    Xu Qing looked at her, she sat beside Xu Qing, hugged Xu Qing''s arm, leaned, closed her eyes, she said: "I don''t want to be so uncomfortable."


    Before Xu Qing said anything, Donnie had been breathing steadily and sleeping deeply. She didn''t have much rest.


    After hearing the speech, everyone lowered their heads, but Xu Qing laughed, "I, Xu Qing, have been back to Beijing for more than half a year, and I have known you good brothers. Don''t be so sad about such a tragic thing. Have a drink!"


    It''s getting dark. There''s only the wind whistling around. The voice of a small Eagle comes from Xu Qing''s earphone: "brother Xu, the enemy is coming up again, but there''s no big banner. A few people are quietly emerging. They are lying on the body to demolish the thunder."


    Xu Qing said, "what else do you ask? Shoot! Soldiers work hard to lay mines. How can they tear them down so easily? "


    "No, these people seem to be pulling things behind them, like vehicles, but they are bigger than ordinary ones. I don''t understand. "


    Xu Qing was extremely sensitive to the battlefield. He felt that he could change the battlefield at the slightest disturbance. He said, "ladies and gentlemen, is it a chariot? They are afraid that the tires will be blown up and the engineers will clear the mines. They are also afraid that we will find them and arrange them ahead of time. If they don''t start, they will just pull them away


    Hong Jian said: "this can''t let them come here. How can we fight when the chariot pestles in front of us?"


    "The valley is so narrow that when the chariot comes, it will be a barrier for all. But what if the chariot becomes our barrier to stop the dogs?" Xu Qing thought for a moment and said, "no, I have to go and have a look..."

 C98

    Xu Qing, who was ready to rush out, was forced to stop by an explosion in the distance. He yelled at Mai and said, "what''s the matter, I don''t want you to do it?"


    The voice of the little eagle was very aggrieved and said, "no one has started. It''s their engineers who detonated a thunder for too long."


    Xu Qing was very clear about what would happen next. He roared: "don''t sleep, hide in the village, spread out, don''t pile up!" As soon as Xu Qing''s voice fell, the sound of the machine gun came from a distance. The sound was not pure, with metal vibration. It was the sound of the navigation machine gun next to the periscope of the tank.


    Hawk voice a little worried, "no, they are using heavy machine gun mine!"


    "Prepare the explosive pack!" When Xu Qing gave the order, he heard the voice of the little eagle and replied, "haven''t you ever done this before? What''s the surprise? Snipers don''t show their heads or shoot. The slope here is not high. Don''t be a gun target within the firing range of tanks! "


    With the mine detonated by the machine gun, a stream of black smoke came out from behind the engine of the tank, and the startling and complete movement rang out, which was the rhythm of playing with children''s lives.


    The tank began to advance. After a turn, the gun barrel was facing the village. Without saying a word, the navigation machine gun aimed at the position, which was a big sweep. Xu Qing was in a cold sweat. Is that the sound of the navigation machine gun?


    He watched the tank through the night vision. It was a model he had never seen before. The navigation machine gun was equipped with a dual-purpose heavy machine gun. These Brahmins always like to daydream. Special forces training is like playing acrobatics. They produced a tank by themselves. They still want to install a nuclear warhead. Is the internal space big enough? Doesn''t it conflict with the main gun launcher? Is the engine diesel or nuclear? Do you really want to make the tank into a 5000 ton "war train" for "dumping"? Goddamn land carrier?


    Xu Qing laughed again, but he didn''t dare to raise his head easily. The enemy was shooting indiscriminately. Everywhere he went, he burst out to look at the sand and earth. Everything above the level of the bullets was leveled. Xu Qing told everyone not to show his head in a high octave voice. The flat range of this bullet is 2500 meters, and the limit range can''t be estimated. If you touch it, it will be useless.


    Xu Qing carefully looked at the firing frequency of the heavy machine gun. It won''t take long for the heavy machine gun to blow. Even if they have a cooling method, the bullet won''t last long.


    The tank poured out a pile of bullets again, flattened the building that was level with the barrel of the gun, and a wisp of white smoke came out of the muzzle of the gun during the cease-fire.


    However, after the cease-fire, the tank retreated for a few minutes, the engine made a huge roar, lowered the barrel, and was ready to fire.


    In the sound of gunfire, Hong Jian roared: "brother Xu, what should I do?"


    Xu Qingqi did not come out, "what else can I do? Try to blow it up! Isn''t there an anti tank rocket launcher? "Damn it


    As soon as the words were heard, a rocket hit the tank with its tail on fire. There was a loud bang. In addition to the fire, there was a harsh sound of metal friction. The tank was abandoned. Xu Qinggang was relieved. He heard the eagle shout: "the enemy is coming, there are two kilometers left! There are so many people. It''s followed by a car. There may be heavy weapons. "


    Xu Qing hammered the ground with hatred and said, "I regret the explosion of this tank."


    Hong Jiandao said: "I really can''t fight guerrillas! We can''t prevent this. We may lose all of them in the moment of fighting. "


    "What the hell are you going to fight guerrillas? How can you guarantee that no one will go there?" Xu Qing was breathing heavily. He had already stepped out quickly and went up to a high place. But he was in the dark. He could only see the dense black spots moving. Xu Qing said, "let''s have a look at the flare."


    A scout was hiding on a snowy slope. A red bullet like the sun flew up and lit up the night like day. In just 15 seconds, Xu Qing could see clearly that there were dense heads on the straight valley. A car mixed in the team is equipped with a quadruple heavy machine gun. Many people don''t understand the concept of quadruple, quadruple or sixfold. It''s very simple. Quadruple is two barrels, quadruple is four, sixfold is six.


    The theoretical firing rate of the quadruple heavy machine gun can reach 2700 rounds per minute, and there are ammunition boxes on both sides. In wartime, it is generally controlled by three people, two people load ammunition, and one person shoots. The 12.7mm ammunition can break the soldiers into two sections. If it is loaded with armor piercing high explosive, how many people will penetrate how many people.


    Originally, this kind of weapon was used for air defense, but later it also used to fight infantry. It can be seen from this that when fighting together, we hate the enemy to what extent.


    This heavy machine gun is a bit like the M45, unlike the navigation machine gun of the tank. The machine gun can only aim at the chest of a person and rotate 360 degrees. If this thing fires at the position, it can''t force Duzi and the sniper gun can''t hit the machine gunner, because the bullet proof device of this heavy machine gun is so airtight that it even uses a periscope to observe the enemy''s situation.


    Xu Qingsheng said gravely: "the enemy is going to win this time. Depending on the distance of the enemy, the battle may start in 20 minutes. The hard top can''t hold it. Gather all the things that can explode and set up the trigger mines in the trenches and villages. When all the enemies stand up, bomb them. The sniper will name the officials. They have two quadruple heavy machine guns Now it''s going to the highlands on both sides of the canyon. Little sparrow and little eagle, you two go with me to grab the one in my 11 o''clock direction. Donnie, you take fat man and leopard to grab the one in my 11 o''clock direction. Don''t shoot, touch it quietly, see the right time, and use the knife to solve the enemy. Hong Jian, you stay on the ground to command ActionEvery soldier knows that this may be the last battle. No matter whether they win or not, they are ready to sacrifice. They no longer need to record how many enemies they have killed in their mind, which is long enough. They secretly set up thunder to trigger the panic of the Borneo. I especially want to see captain Xu snatch the quadruple machine gun and smash them into pieces.


    According to the information, there is only one division of Borneo missing, only? What do you mean only? That''s ten thousand! Ten thousand enemies armed to the teeth! It''s not a mob. It''s a trained regular army. Fortunately, the canyon is so narrow that they can''t open it at all. It''s just a strategy of adding oil in batches, which is taboo by military experts. The enemy headquarters is also aware of this problem. The nearly 3000 people sent here this time are trying to kill their opponents continuously. If 3000 people can''t pass, there must be a second echelon.


    There is not much time left for them by Huaxia. Tonight is the decisive battle.


    The enemy has reached the position of 500 meters, and two heavy machine guns have been set at 1000 meters. It seems that they are afraid of being robbed by the Chinese soldiers. They are afraid of using the tube for eggs? I''m afraid I''ll get more soldiers to protect me!


    At this time, there was no movement in Xu Qing''s position, which gave the enemy an illusion that the flare had leaked their number, and the Chinese soldiers might have run away. It''s just their fluke mentality.


    In the dark, Xu Qing and Tang Ni touch the heavy machine gun. There are only six people guarding each heavy machine gun.


    Xu Qing bit a bayonet in his mouth and crawled forward in the snow. The bobcat also followed him on the ground. Xu Qing''s eyes were awe inspiring. He dug up a piece of ice sand under his feet and jumped up at full speed. At the moment of killing one enemy with one knife, he threw out a sabre and shot the other. The hawk and sparrow acted at the same time and killed the other four enemies quietly. Xu Qing nervously looked at the opposite side through the night vision On the slope, Donnie also has six enemies lying down beside her. Xu Qing gives her a thumbs up, and she puts a hook at the corner of Xu Qing''s mouth.


    Xu Qing quickly looked at the enemy who was still advancing below, unaware that their lethal weapons had been robbed. And this is doomed to their defeat. In such a narrow valley, the front line of 3000 people is four or five hundred meters, and it is a straight passage, and there is no shelter around. Is that still war? That''s one-sided killing.


    There is still no movement in front of the position. The enemy''s platoon leaders are all lying on the ground. They are creeping forward quietly. How scared is that?


    The enemy carefully entered the trench and poured into the village. Xu Qing stared at the last row of the enemy and followed him. He roared: "comrades, kill these dogs!"


    Hong Jian said angrily: "go!"


    The soldiers pulled the nylon rope in their hands, and "boom" and "boom" continuous explosions sounded. On the position and in the village, the fire light lit up the night sky. Seven or eight hundred Borneo were still staring at the unbelievable eyes one second before, and turned into a pile of broken meat one second later.


    This kind of battlefield is the most likely to cause large-scale casualties to the enemy. There are problems in the enemy''s command. If it is Xu Qing, he will not fight like this at all. There are slopes on both sides. The center will send a team to attract fire. The commando team will touch it from the left and right sides, go around the village and attack from the back. As long as the firepower of the defense forces is contained by a small half, the rest will be able to press on Yes, but what else would Brahman do in history besides raising slaves? Today, yoga is created for the purpose of using various postures to send children from their father to their mother to thrive.


    Xu Qingkuang yelled: "Donny, I''ll fire first. Pay attention to the firepower when changing bullets. There are more than 2000 people in front of us. As long as there is no ammunition, we''ll all turn into a pile of mashed meat. Brothers, don''t learn heroes and martyrs from Lao Tzu. Have a clear mind and kill the enemy effectively! "


    As the voice fell, Xu Qing pulled the trigger. All of a sudden, there was a crazy loud noise in the rear of the enemy. The bullets that could be shot down by a 3000 meter high-altitude plane rushed to the back of the enemy with Xu Qing''s roar.


    The muzzle of the quadruple heavy machine gun suddenly shot a half meter long fire dragon. Xu Qing seemed to be thrown into the battlefield being covered by fire. There was a loud noise in his ears, and his whole body trembled with the muzzle of the machine gun. Xu Qing looked at the pieces of meat in front of him and just wanted to roar: "it''s still heavy weapons!"


    The Borneo in the last row thought that he had nothing to do this time. When he was hit by a bullet, he was crazy and stunned.


    The battlefield meat grinder is not the name to be called out. The enemy crowd is crying and howling, and the blood fog is splashing around with broken meat. It''s like the beautiful fireworks blooming 20 days ahead of the Chinese New Year.


    Once again, the enemy was confused. They did not dare to advance or hind their legs. They were lying on the ground waiting for the commander''s order, but they did not know that their commander had already been killed.


    Hong Jian stood up and looked at the enemy through the telescope. Like a harvester cutting wheat, he was put down one by one. His spirit was shocked. He raised his gun high and roared: "comrades, fight them back!"


    There were only a dozen people left behind him, holding a machine gun in each hand, and they all started shooting at the enemy. They were more than a dozen machine guns, and the intensity of fire was no less than a group charge.


    When the two armies met, the brave won. The Borneo was not brave enough and had no shelter. Apart from retreating, they could only lie on the ground. Hong Jian never thought that Xu Qing''s plan was to use 21 people to set up a battlefield to encircle and annihilate 3000 people. He said with a wild smile, "brother Xu, what''s the origin of your mother? How awesomeXu Qing is also laughing wildly, roaring: "I''m nothing, a team of organization, that''s a drop in the ocean!"


    Fat listen to their conversation, can not help but think of the "sea a smile" this lyrics.


    Hong Jian yelled: "do you mean there is another person who is as powerful as you? Long live China


    Donnie is not as crazy as they are. She has been observing the battlefield. She suddenly widens her eyes and yells, "Miss Xu, a rocket launcher is aiming at you!"


    However, it was too late. The rocket drew an arc in the air and flew to Xu Qing''s position. Xiaoying quickly got out of the bulletproof equipment and took up the sniper gun to shoot the rocket that had already been flying in the air. It didn''t hit. Fortunately, the sniper was fired repeatedly, so it didn''t need to be loaded and fired again to explode the rocket from the air.


    Xu Qing felt the heat wave of the explosion and heard the piercing sound of the shrapnel cutting on the machine gun. Relieved, he really admired his wisdom. The soldiers he brought to the battle this time were really good to use. Before, he really overestimated the fighting power of the Borneo. Compared with the monkeys in Fujian and Vietnam, they were not a bit worse.


    Just at this time, Xu Qing''s gun voice stopped in surprise. A man stood up in the enemy camp. The assault in his hand shot a shuttle of bullets, which all shot at Xiaoying. Xiaoying was shot three or four meters away. Xu Qing widened his eyes and roared: "Donnie, kill him, kill him!"


    Donny''s tears rolled down from the corner of her eyes. She bit her silver teeth and pulled the trigger. She was the first to tear the enemy who dared to look up to pieces. In the land of China, what gave them the courage to resist?


    The little bird cried, while taking off his clothes, rushed to the little eagle, pressed on his bloody chest, cried: "brother, you hold on, brother!"


    Xu Qing ran out, took the medicine bag, looked at Xiaoying, and took out the scissors, blood shield, gauze and other equipment. Xiaoying''s face turned blue and said to Xu Qing in a trembling voice: "brother Xu, it hurts, it really hurts!"


    Little bird cried, "brother Xu, help my brother, come on, help my brother!"


    Xu Qing took off Xiaoying''s bulletproof jacket, cut off his clothes, washed his stomach with alcohol, and found that the blood had stopped flowing. He was relieved and said with joy: "you''re all right. The bullet was caught in the bulletproof jacket, all skin injuries."


    Little finch cried with joy, but on the other side, a soldier was not so lucky as him. Several bullets hit him in the face. Another soldier who had no bullets held him and whispered: "brother, you have a good rest. The monitor will follow you and protect you!"


    The squad leader took off the glory bullet from his comrades in arms, suddenly rushed out and rushed to the enemy''s camp with determination. Hong Jian yelled: "three kids, come back to me!"


    With a shout, how can we keep the Chinese soldiers who are determined to die? He rushed to the densest place of the enemy. The bullets had already beaten him into a sieve, and his mouth gushed with bright red blood. That way, he was laughing, and the glory bullet in his hand was emitting blue smoke.


    With the explosion, it''s the central flower. The blood and tears rolled down in Hong Jian''s eyes. "Damned bastard, I swear, none of you want to leave the battlefield alive!"


    Heavy machine guns have run out of ammunition. There is no more movement on the battlefield. Conditions no longer allow them to snatch the guns and ammunition in the hands of the enemy. Those enemies lying on the ground stand up. There are still many, many, many.


    Hong Jian dropped the last bullet clip, looked at the smoke, gritted his teeth and said: "brother Xu, no ammunition!"


    Xu Qing got up from the machine gun seat, put down the ak100 behind him, took out a long and half meter three edged stab, and said: "comrades, put on the bayonet..."

 C99

    The sky is already bright, the snow has stopped, the sky and the earth, the mountains and the clouds are white. Look inside again, everywhere bright red, scorched black, filled with smoke, the fire burned the snow, white fog.


    With a steel gun in hand, Donny wiped the blood away from the corner of Zhu Rou''s mouth with a smile and a cry. Just now, she stabbed a saber into the enemy''s neck. The fat man blocked a whole shuttle of bullets for her with his back. The fat man blinked hard and said in a trembling voice: "Donny, fat man, what the hell Forced, no, didn''t you humiliate my elder brother? "


    Donnie shook her head hard and choked, "no, you''re the pride of Mr. Xu. You give him a long face!" Watching the fat man close her eyes, Donnie felt more and more desolate. She finally understood why Mr. Xu didn''t like to talk so much, why he was so happy to see the people living in peace, why he was so jealous of evil. War is in danger. If you win, you just win. But if you die, you have nothing. Always in such an environment, how can we not be beautiful, there is a desire from the heart?


    Donnie flattened him and stood up with a steel gun. The bayonet was bent. Donnie pulled out the tip of the bayonet and replaced it with a new one. She staggered to get to Xu Qing, who took off all the load and was still fighting with the enemy naked. But she couldn''t walk past. The blood on her legs was frozen and she didn''t feel anything. She knelt on the ground, eyes gradually lax, pulled out the waist of the glory bomb, dazzled, no way to find where the fuse, she lay on the ground, looking at the sky, quietly thinking: "teacher Xu, I have been living in a muddle, never thought, will meet you. Originally, I thought that there was only darkness left in my life. Originally, I could die so gloriously. "


    In front of her, Xu Qing is slowly giving lectures in class. The students like to make noise, but she likes to watch him quietly on the desk, so handsome.


    Mr. Xu, I love you in this life, but I will not be with you. You are so bitter. I am willing to be the shadow behind you forever. Even if I can support you with a little responsibility, I will be very happy


    Hong Jian rolled on the ground with a machete to avoid the enemy''s stab. He turned over and swung the knife to the enemy''s waist. He was wearing a bulletproof vest, but his ribs were cut by the knife. The knife was broken, and his ribs were still broken? Hong Jian jumped up and rode on the man. He picked up a big stone in his hands and smashed it on his face. He snatched out his gun and quickly rolled on the ground to avoid a pile of bullets. When he got up again, he had already loaded a new cartridge and smashed the heads of three Borneo dogs. He said softly: "198, 199, 200, I killed 200 The enemy He roared wildly: "who dares to be my back? Come on! Come on


    The little sparrow lies on the ground and breathes heavily. She is too tired. She looks at her brother surrounded by several people, bites the tip of her tongue, roars, turns over, and then pours on the enemy. There is no weapon in her hand. Her hand is hard on the enemy''s face, and his eyes suddenly shed black blood.


    An enemy is trying to take the opportunity to change his cartridge clip. The leopard flies to him, grabs the man''s chin, bites him on the neck, tears off a piece of his meat, pulls out his pistol, jumps out, and fires at the surrounding enemies.


    A young scout, who has been in the army for two years, has been playing with his children''s lives for training. He has entered the best land and air regiment of the field army stationed in Beijing and the best reconnaissance company. In the reconnaissance company, there are Jiandao platoon and Jiandao class. This time, one of his classes has come to watch them die one by one. How dare they live secretly? With his bayonet, he brought down countless enemies. There were five or six people around him. They didn''t look down to change their ammunition clips. They pulled out their machetes one after another. The soldiers looked at them. They thought about fighting. The soldiers dropped their helmets on the ground, put their guns on the ground, took off their messy body armor, pulled up their guns, looked at the tip of the knife, and swung away one man''s knife Feng, a sudden stab, didn''t pierce the enemy''s body armor, but hit it out, swung the handle of a round gun, hit a person in the face, blood splashing.


    If there is no excellent military quality, how can he be selected by the company commander to fight this tough battle? He really wants to thank his old squad leader, who wakes up early every day to practice bayonets. Now these people can''t get close to him. Five or six people have just been put down by him, and there are more than 20 machetes around. The enemy seems to see that this soldier is the best one to bully They all came to besiege him.


    More than 20 knives were slashed on the soldier''s body. His flesh and blood became blurred. Before the enemy retreated, the little soldier''s mouth gushed with blood. Thinking about the first day of entering the reconnaissance company, the company commander yelled to himself: "welcome to hell."


    Now that he really wanted to roar again, he held up a high explosive grenade with a wooden handle and whispered, "poodle, welcome to hell!"


    The general decision-making department looked at the explosion, at the explosion center with no living people in a radius of 100 meters, and at the helmets with the Chinese national emblem flying into the air. The general decision-making department of the capital forwarded this real-time video to the Western command, and gave an ultimatum. Can''t millions of Western soldiers spare a troop to reinforce them? If you don''t have that ability, don''t do it!


    In fact, commander Zhao in the West has been working hard. He even made more than 30 phone calls to make them hurry up, even if it''s blowing up mountains, they have to go there.


    All the commanders in the headquarters saw their figures and watched them fall one by one. Commander Zhao said in a deep voice: "even if you save one person, you can''t let them all be destroyed!"They dare not let the public see this video any more. It''s already boiling all over the country. If they see it, they may leave all their work behind and come to the front line. There must be order.


    -


    the enemy did not dare to change their ammunition clips at all, because they saw that their comrades in arms would be killed by all kinds of means as long as they dared to bow their heads. They stared at the naked soldier in front of them, and their hands shaking with swords and guns.


    With a bloody smile on his lips, Xu Qing stood on the corpse which had been piled up into a hill, grabbed a piece of cloth on the ground, wrapped it around his waist, and said with disdain: "regular army? Your combat effectiveness is not as good as that of a group of bandits with actual combat experience. You''d better not let me breathe. If I stop, I can still block 3000 of you! Come on


    Xu Qing stepped forward quickly, pressed a man''s head, twisted his face to his back, held a sabre in one hand, pulled out the machete from the Borneo in the other hand, and stared at the man who rushed to him. He cut off one man''s neck and stabbed another man''s armpit. When he pulled out the sabre, he was covered with blood.


    One of the enemies called out, "come on, brothers, he''s dying!"


    A group of people gathered around him. Xu Qing grabbed a man''s hand, pressed it down and broke his hand. Then he jumped up and stabbed the saber into the neck of the enemy, avoiding the bullet proof vest, releasing their blood stream by stream.


    The enemy attacked from behind Xu Qing. The bayonet penetrated Xu Qing''s back. The bobcat suddenly came out and bit the enemy''s neck. This time it didn''t let go until the enemy died. It jumped up in an instant and bit one person''s face. General Xu Qing threw out the knife, held the machete in both hands, raised it high and cut one person''s helmet and head in half. His arms were blue, and the enemy''s blood flowed from his shoulders down the gully of his arms.


    Only a few of the remaining enemies were so scared that they turned around and ran away. Where could Xu Qing allow them to leave? Catch up and stab them one by one.


    There was no more standing enemy in front of him. Xu Qing was relieved. He was tired and hurt all over. He stepped on the corpses all over the ground and walked back and forth, his mouth trembling. The first attack was a tough battle, annihilating 150 enemies. The second was a defensive battle. The brave fighters charged, and then surrounded and annihilated 1000 enemies. The third was also a defensive battle In the war of annihilation, more than 3000 people were annihilated.


    Xu Qing is looking for his own figure in the crowd, whimpering. Two soldiers were killed before, and now 37 or 39 soldiers have fought a shocking and thorough defense war. However, the poor bones around him are still people in the boudoir dream!


    Xu Qing raised his head and roared: "Chinese soldiers are invincible! Invincible


    This boy, who has only a few days to celebrate his 18th birthday, is finally overwhelmed and falls down. He falls down beside Donnie. What he sees is the cheek of the girl who sings very well. His last thought before coma is to yearn for her to go home. If he is not there, he should not go out to find himself at night, even if he is not It''s dangerous. It''s not good if it''s frozen. Girls are made of water. When the temperature is low, it''s very easy to freeze.


    Only ten minutes later, dense footsteps came from the distance, and the enemy came up again. On the battlefield, only the bobcat was still standing, and the dog was whimpering and whining. It sniffed back and forth among the corpses everywhere, bit out an explosive bag, and "whirred" a few times, ready for the last resistance.


    At this time, a bloody hand on its back, Zhu Rou got up, all people can not get up, he sat up.


    He said to the dog, "don''t worry. People are not dead yet. How can you be loyal to them next door? Brother, you go to see our own people. Who is still angry? Get together and prepare some explosives. When the enemy comes up, blow them up together. You can''t let the bastards catch the living people and kill so many of them without suffering from the law? You go to work, fat master to fight the last gang


    The fat man wore several bulletproof vests, his legs were wrapped with bulletproof vests, and his head was wrapped with a bulletproof vests in addition to his helmet. He only showed two eyes. There was an open backpack around his neck, which contained dozens of grenades he picked up. His appearance was very funny, but no one in the decision-making department of the headquarters could laugh at this picture, and he could not estimate it Ji ran towards the enemy camp with a heavy load. He threw the grenades one by one into the enemy camp. No one could stop him and the bullets could not keep him. In the end, a rocket did not hesitate to hurt his comrades in arms. It blew up dozens of people and blew up the fat man at the same time. But the fat man pulled out a grenade fuse one second before, put it in his bag and threw out the whole bag of mines.


    In the fourth wave of attack, I don''t know how many people died before they got out, and the fat man was unconscious.


    Bobcat''s eyes are moist and whimpering. It takes everyone''s clothes and drags them together. It puts Xu Qing, Donnie, Xiaoying xiaoque, leopard and Hong Jian together. It runs back and forth, holds grenades beside them, pulls a bag of explosives, lies down beside xiaoque and licks xiaoque''s hand.


    Little bird is awake, just can''t move, she raised her hand, grabbed the cat''s paw, smile: "cat, don''t be with us, you go, go home. Come on, put the dynamite bag in my handBut the bobcat refused. It bit the fuse and waited for the enemy to come up. It was a first-class meritorious dog. It didn''t have to make any contribution to the war. No one in their serious crime group was too few. They agreed to live and die together. How could it live secretly? It will never betray its master.


    In the headquarters, commander Zhao paced back and forth, clenched his fist, and roared, "what''s the food over there? Is the ground penetrating missile not ready yet? If I don''t hear the gunfire before the enemy enters the village, you''d better kill me first! "


    Finally, the headquarters responded. The artillery asked for a fight. Commander Zhao said angrily, "blow up, blow up, clear up the Brahman area from the map!"


    Commander Zhao''s voice is deafening. What''s more loud is that hundreds of ground penetrating missiles are launched together. Just imagine what it looks like in a clear sky, covered with hundreds of platinum ribbons.


    It took them a whole day to lay out the missiles, because all the weapons of the second artillery were aimed at sangfuguo. At the beginning of the war, sangfuguo immediately dispatched all the warships to get a share of the war and make a fortune in spite of the opposition from the American side. The general decision-making department told sangfuguo through a foreign speaker that if they dare to move, we will blow sangfuguo back to stone age Generation.


    There''s a video of the truth. There''s a no man''s land in the southwest, covering an area of 10000 kilometers. All types of missiles are facing the southeast. This is a serious deterrent.


    The transfer will take time. If only we could come a little earlier. In a daze, Xu Qing thought of the girl''s mother''s words: "it''s not too late to come!"


    Hundreds of missiles passed through the air, forming a torrent that could almost cover the whole sky. The dogs stopped their attack, raised their heads in a daze, and their faces turned pale. They watched the hundreds of missiles fall on the underground military base they had dug for several years, and the whole earth began to shake, hundreds of smoke After the dust settled, there were only hundreds of holes with a diameter of about 1.5 meters on the ground. Suddenly, "bang, bang, Bang..." Continuous dull sound sounded, huge firelights were wrapped in smoke and dust, gushed from the ground into the air for more than 30 meters, collided with each other, and hurricanes started everywhere This land will be barren for at least ten years. They will have to pay the price of bleeding if they use force against China.


    The 3000 bharata dogs who are still in the land of China are stupid. They stand in the same place and are at a loss. They have lost contact with the headquarters. They don''t know whether they should surrender or continue to go deep.


    If we go further, what can 3000 of them do?


    Countless helicopters flew in the air. Originally, there was a windy day here, but unexpectedly, after the bombing, the air blast kept the air stable in a short period of time, and the comrades in arms came for the first time. Xu Qing saw the national flag in the hazy, and finally fell asleep. He dared to swear that he would never see the figure of a Borneo in the land of China again

 C100

    Brahman saw the bravery of the Chinese soldiers, saw the weapons and equipment of the Chinese soldiers, and had no way to go except surrender. If they fight to death again, the country may have to be erased from the world map. No Congress in the world doubts that China can really do such a thing. In the last century, when the Borneo dogs were beaten, they wanted to mobilize the people of the whole country to fight against China. In addition to the instigation of some countries with ulterior motives, Brahman launched this war, and the "60 years" sadness of being beaten by China.


    Now they still want to mobilize the people of the whole country to fight against Huaxia, but they find that they can''t start it at all. Huaxia pushed the war to their territory for 50 Li, and immediately established military bases. Their mobility is amazing. After breaking the arms of all their cities, they could not even insert a spy into their own cities. Huaxia is the ancestor of launching the people''s war and has the best way to deal with their people''s war.


    For example, Huaxia has done a very good job.


    After half a month''s fighting, there was no refugee in Brahman, and all of them were protected by China. At the end of the psychological war, Huaxia released a video of Brahman soldiers attacking their own people, which chilled the hearts of the Brahman people to the extreme. The image of the teacher of benevolence and righteousness made the Brahman army an evil existence in their own land.


    After all, they did not dare to move on the sea. When the Chinese soldiers occupied nearly 40 cities on their border, the Brahman authorities finally raised the white flag, and the world security alliance came forward to preside over the negotiations. Since ancient times, the weak countries had no diplomacy and ceded territory? Huaxia doesn''t need it! Where else in the world dare to develop a small country into a colony? It''s certain to lose money.


    Not only the disputed border has become an undisputed Chinese territory, but the Chinese army is not ready to withdraw, so as to prevent Brahman from doing the same thing. When the armistice agreement was signed, Brahman agreed that the Chinese army would be stationed for two years. However, later, the general decision-making department of the military in the capital discussed with representatives of all parties that it would be better to guard one''s own border and not establish military bases on other countries'' land.


    In fact, if Huaxia does this, it won''t damage the image of justice. If it doesn''t, it doesn''t know what the capital is considering. No one knows who the military decision-making department negotiated with before making such a decision.


    Chief No. 2 spoke to the people of the whole country in front of the camera, telling them that the war is over and China has won. We should continue to struggle for the great rejuvenation of the nation, and please resume normal work and study.


    Everything is on the right track.


    In the southeast of Xizi lake, there is little snow. Because of the abnormal weather in the west, it has snowed heavily for three days. Thousands of birds have disappeared and thousands of people have disappeared. From a distance, in the sanatorium in the center of the lake, people''s heads are like two or three grains of black rice on white paper.


    Looking closer, two people are sitting opposite each other in the pavilion. Next to them, a nurse in white is burning a pot of plum wine, which is boiling and fragrant.


    Xu Qing''s body is covered with fluffy quilt, his eyes are staring at the chessboard, but he doesn''t know where he is. Su Ya on the opposite side looks at the layout of Xu Qing on the chessboard. They play several games, but Xu Qing loses again and again in the next few games. Su ya knows that he is worried about the one who is still in the operating room, and softly comforts: "the front-line soldiers are injured There are many doctors in the nearby garrison. The military ordered the best doctors to treat you. The doctors here are all elites. Don''t you think everyone has been cured? "


    When the helicopter rescued them, there were only a few words left. The fat man was transferred to the capital by his family. Xiaoying and xiaoque just collapsed. It didn''t matter. The leopard and Hongjian were all injured. They knew how to protect themselves. They lost too much blood and needed blood transfusion in time. In addition, three other soldiers were rescued. They were all in good condition Some people become disabled.


    How can anyone who can survive in the battlefield have no disability? The soldiers Xu Qing took were ready to die when they found that they might become disabled and leave the army.


    Xu Qingxin is absent because Donnie has only one last breath left. Her vital signs are too weak to be operated on. Today, her heart beat normally. She has to take out several warheads stuck in her bones.


    Xu Qing was no longer in the mood to continue playing chess and said, "aunt, you push me to Donnie''s place."


    Suya just sighed and pushed him away from the West Lake and went to Donnie''s ward. She was stabbed in the leg by an enemy wounded soldier. She had too little experience with the enemy, and she was too unprepared for the fallen enemy. The bullet proof vest was hit by two bullets, all by the enemy wounded soldiers. If it wasn''t for the bullet blocked by the fat man, she would die. With this experience, she would never dare to take it lightly again. She would have to have it next time.


    There was nothing wrong with the leg, but the doctor didn''t dare to open the chest. Xu Qing was pushed into the ward by Su Ya and asked, "what''s the situation?"


    The doctor seemed to have discussed it. The attending doctor said, "we suggest maintenance treatment. Now the thoracotomy may cause her cardiac arrest. The bullet will stay in her body. At least it won''t endanger her life."


    Xu Qing shook her wheelchair to Donnie and said in a low voice: "no, bullets grow in bones. That''s the pain that can''t be cured in her whole life. I don''t want to see her use morphine to relieve pain when she is suffering. She has changed from a sunny girl to an addict who can''t do it! Doctor, is there anything else in her condition besides cardiac arrest? "The doctor said, "isn''t that enough? The heart stops beating for dozens of seconds and the brain dies. "


    Listening to their poor tone, Su Yazhen wanted to point his nose and curse people, because the situation of the soldiers was not difficult, and there were no doctors transferred to the military or large hospitals. After Xu sobered up, he also felt that the frontline battlefield must need more experts, and agreed. Xu Qing thought that the doctors here did not say it was bad, but they did not understand the vitality of professional soldiers at all Their imaginary vulnerability.


    Xu Qing motioned to her aunt not to get angry and said, "if it''s just such a problem, I''ll do the operation. I''m the surgeon."


    "You are the master? You are still a patient yourself These doctors don''t know what battle they have fought or who they are. They are brought into such a sanatorium. Subconsciously, they feel that there is a way behind them and they can''t help wearing colored glasses. This kind of mentality is understandable. Why can you treat them in such a good environment? And the soldiers who are also injured in the front line can only be in the garrison hospital?


    When Xu Qing heard their bad words, he was also angry. Sun Simiao, the king of Chinese medicine, had a long-standing motto:


    in order to cure a serious disease, he must calm his mind, have no desire, have no desire, and be merciful first, vowing to save the suffering with spirit. If someone comes for help, he should not ask about the rich or poor, whether he is young or old, whether he is angry with his friends or relatives, whether he is wise or not, whether he is a close relative or not. If you have it, you should be sorrowful in your heart, and do not avoid danger. If you are cold and hot day and night, thirsty and tired, you can go to the rescue wholeheartedly and do not have the heart to do any deeds. In this way, you can be a great doctor, otherwise you are a great thief with spirit.


    In general, doctors should be able to "treat without discrimination". This time, the military had planned to arrange for them to go to the National Sanatorium, but there were too many retired cadres there, which was too noisy. Suya arranged for them to come here, which cost 50 million. It''s because I''m friends with the owner of the sanatorium that I can get such a quiet yard. Xu Qing has no choice but to have a rich aunt on the stall. Does the sanatorium stop making money? Where do you get such good conditions without money? The society is very realistic!


    Earthquake, there are suffering people, stars have to donate more, do not donate to scold? Is the star''s money not earned by luck and hardship? When one side is in trouble, it''s a matter of feeling to give support from all sides. When someone else''s sanatorium is free of charge, it''s a matter of duty to collect huge convalescent expenses.


    Xu Qing looked up at the doctors and said, "I''m in charge of the operation. Do you understand me? Get out of here if you don''t understand! "


    "Come on, little soldier, don''t be kidding. Don''t get angry. The operation is OK, but we need to sign an agreement. We won''t be responsible for any medical accident! Let your leaders come! "


    Xu Qing threw his quilt on the ground and stood up wobbly. When he picked up the wheelchair, he was about to hit someone. The noise became loud. The little eagle, little sparrow, Hong Jian, leopard and others in the next ward came in wearing sick clothes, and the bobcat also rushed in and roared.


    Hong Jian hurried forward to grab the wheelchair in Xu Qing''s hand, pressed him and kept saying: "eliminate the fire, eliminate the fire, what''s the big deal?"


    Xu Qing pointed to these private doctors who were charging high medical fees and felt good about themselves, and said angrily, "go away, let them go! The heart of a doctor''s parents, a bunch of heartless things, a stewardess who can''t save a passenger with myocardial infarction knows how to cry. You guys with cards know how to shirk responsibility, don''t you? "


    The doctor in charge was also eloquent and said: "how can we shirk our responsibility? We said that in order to protect the lives of patients, the bullets would not be taken out, just for maintenance and treatment. He would not spare no effort, but also for the operation. Isn''t this nonsense? Is it crazy to fight


    As soon as Xu Qing was angry, there were armed police soldiers guarding the courtyard. When they heard the news, they came in several times. They were armed with live ammunition and the leopard was the tiger. They pulled out a pistol from the waist of the armed police and resisted the head of the doctor in charge. They said, "let''s just roll. Where can you get so much nonsense? Do you want me to give you a ride with a bullet? "


    Xu Qing side of these people than a wild, not wild how to fight hard? The little eagle is really afraid that the leopard will make a mistake. He takes the gun down and signals the doctors to go quickly.


    Indignant, Xu Qing stood against the wall and said to Donnie, "it''s OK, Donnie. They don''t save you. I save you! Find some capable nurses and prepare for the operation! I''m the master Xu Qing once again noticed that his chest was boring and his throat was sweet. He swallowed the blood and took a deep breath to adjust his mood. When he opened his eyes, he found that his hand was shaking. He sat down and raised his hand. He repeatedly clenched his fist, but it didn''t shake. He tried to pick up the scalpel, and his hand began to shake uncontrollably.


    Everyone looked at him, did not know how, more do not know how to persuade, one by one in the heart of some hair.


    Xu Qing slammed the scalpel on the ground and said angrily, "call the doctor in charge for me. How many anesthetics have you given me for such a little skin injury?" The bird''s eyes blinked and stepped back

 C101

    Xu Qing is the kind of master who doesn''t get off the line of fire for minor injuries and doesn''t use anesthetics for serious injuries. He didn''t use anesthetics in the last operation of falling from a building. Based on the analysis of Xu Qing''s constitution, injuries and training provided by Shen Yi, the garrison doctors decided not to use anesthetics.


    Guan''s second brother cures his wounds. The general doesn''t have anesthesia to do eye surgery. It''s nothing in the army. Especially in wartime, soldiers are able to pick up their own bullets, and they are very resilient.


    Xu Qing had a skin injury this time. The wound on his waist was deep, and only local anesthesia was needed for suturing. When the doctors saw Xu Qing''s blood, they came up with general anesthesia. Xu Qing had anti drug training, and general anesthetics couldn''t do anything to him. The sequelae of hand shaking, the anesthetics certainly exceeded the standard. The doctors just wanted to save people, but they didn''t care about the recovery Can you live a normal life.


    Quack doctor, quack doctor, is a group of quack doctors who spend money to buy certificates. Xu Qingqi blows up. If the body can recover through later training, what about the operation in front of us? Other people from afar all feel that Xu Qing, who is always mild, is full of rebellious anger. No one dares to get close to him. It''s not worthwhile to bring disaster to the fish in the pond.


    Only Su Ya squatted in front of Xu Qing, stroked his chest and said in a soft voice, "don''t be angry. Calm down. There must be a way. The gate of hell is coming. Can''t you get through such a little trouble? "


    Xu Qing pinched his eyebrows and opened his eyes. Seeing Su ya, his face softened a lot. He stretched out his hand to help her put a wisp of green silk behind her ear and sighed, "there''s no other way. I can only invite the old man to come. My aunt, my mobile phone has been broken. Please lend me yours."


    Su Ya hands the mobile phone to Xu Qing. He thinks a little and broadcasts a number. Though through the mobile phone, everyone finds that Xu Qing''s face is respectful. After the connection, Xu Qing stands up and says sincerely: "master, I''m Xu Qing."


    "Xu what?" The voice on the opposite side was extremely old. It had to be seventy or eighty. Xu Qing carefully raised his voice and said, "Xu Qing!"


    It took a long time to say, "Xu Qing? Are you Qing''er? You haven''t come to see Shigong this year. Where''s your fifth father? And he said, Shigong miss you two, you are tomorrow''s birthday, is tomorrow? No, the day after tomorrow is the 22nd of December, and the day after tomorrow is your birthday. If you don''t fight, you two will come to Shigong''s house and ask your martial uncle to roast you three yellow chickens! "


    These words, like a knife, pierced Xu Qing''s tears in an instant. He held up his mobile phone, covered his mouth and cried. He leaned his side face against Su Ya for fear that the people on the other side of the phone would hear something.


    Tears soon wet Suya''s clothes, she suddenly did not know how to do. Just listening to the phone, the old man kept shouting: "Qing''er? Qinger? What are you talking about? What''s the matter? Is the phone out of order? Oh, siyao, come and have a look. My grandson called and stopped talking. Is the phone broken? "


    There was the sound of pots and pans over there. Xu Qing hung up the phone in a hurry, got up and went to the window. Facing the outside, he thought of the world and cried. The old man''s surname is sun Siao. He is seven years old. He was brought to his home by his five father doctor. He taught himself to recognize acupoints and listen to pulse. He is the master of five father''s eight classics. He said that when he studied medicine, the old man was already 70 years old. Now it is estimated that he is not far away from 100 years old. He only accepted two apprentices, one is five father, and the other is in his thirties The baby girl, who was picked up from the mountain at that time, was called sun siyao by the old man. Now she is 70. The old man said that age is not important. Men always have to stand in front of women. Xu Qing called sun siyao his martial uncle.


    When I was older, I went to study medicine for two months at the end of summer every year, but I didn''t go this year. I really didn''t want to let the old man know the news of five father''s sacrifice.


    Cardiac arrest is an absolutely troublesome thing. Traditional Chinese medicine has a magic power that can help the heart beat with his hands. The leader of traditional Chinese medicine in the medical field has passed away. Now only two people in China can do it. One is the teacher who hides in the wild, and the other is Xu Qing himself. So when he sees his hands shaking, he will be angry. The teacher is old enough to live in a few years. Xu Qing wants to hide his five father''s sacrifice all the time. He can''t bear to think of the Liangshan jungle where the flesh and blood are flying to pieces, let alone the teacher Fu?


    But how can we not save Donnie?


    Suya''s phone rings again. It''s from the other side. After Xu Qing gets through, it''s the voice of the martial uncle who hasn''t heard for a long time, "Xiaoqing? What''s wrong? I called and hung up again. Is there any difficulty? "


    Xu Qing said: "no, the phone is broken. Let''s see if the old man is at home. Tomorrow, oh no, I''ll see him later."


    "Really? I''ll go to the town and buy you chickens. Come quickly. " The voice over there was so happy that it was like hearing that my son was going home.


    Xu Qing wiped his tears and hung up the phone. As soon as he looked back, he found that everyone was looking at himself. He laughed and said, "what are you doing? My master, the descendant of Sun Simiao, the king of Medicine You don''t believe it? There is a picture of Sun Simiao hanging in his home, which is an authentic work of Wu Daozi! Besides ghosts, who would have thought that Wu Daozi had painted Sun Simiao? You wait for me here. I''ll find my master to save this girl first. If the ashes of the brothers are packed up and let them wait for me here, we will go back togetherThe helicopter put Xu Qing, Su Ya and Tang Ni at the airport near Hengshan. To get a RV, you need to travel 30 miles.


    After everything, it always gives people a feeling that it''s hard to be water. Everything becomes so unimportant, but it always brings some unspeakable sadness. But the grass, trees, mountains and waters outside are the same as before. Jackdaws are playing with water, peach trees are waiting for the spring breeze, and some of the children who will go are trying to enjoy the infinite novelty brought by the city.


    Looking at the strange scenery, Xu Qing couldn''t bear to see it again. Holding Donnie''s pulse, he was still steady. He murmured to his aunt, "since I was young, they took me to worship many masters. There were seven boxers alone, because they didn''t kowtow and worship. They didn''t allow me to mention their names outside, saying that they didn''t conform to the rules of the school. Well, just keep a simple relationship. If you teach me Kung Fu, I''ll give you money. My Shigong is my five father''s kowtowing master. In his eyes, he is my own son, and I am my own grandson. When I was a child, my godfather and my godmother threw me to their home every time they carried out a task. As time goes by, they would take charge of their home, just like the army is my parents'' home, Hengshan is my grandfather''s home. Once upon a time, I was always afraid that they would leave me. Later, they finally took me to play, but they still left me. The commander told me that I was in a bad mood, or I would go back to the countryside and have a look. Let the old man send the white haired man to the black haired man? I said to the commander, "No


    Xu Qing, smiling and shaking his head, said in a weak voice, "I''m not going." He got up, moistened the towel, wiped Donnie''s face, took a deep breath, and said, "how can we not let this girl suffer for the rest of her life? The old people will certainly ask questions. In the face of them, they will not be able to pretend to be lurking. They will not be able to talk to others or ghosts. How can we say that? "


    Suya is worried and gratified when listening to Xu Qing''s words. His willingness to share his thoughts with him shows that he treats himself as a relative and will gradually accept his kindness to him. Just like this time, without those leaders and those orders, he will rely on himself and let himself follow. He will not spend 50 million as before and make a great success Give yourself a large share of the profitable billiards hall. Just spend it.


    Before she became rich, she couldn''t understand why there were so many dandies in the second generation of rich people?! Later, I realized that walking in flowers and applause is far less comfortable and successful than letting a willing person lose his money. Maybe it''s just because of this that there is a saying that "if a man has money, he will get worse", that there will be so many affectionate people, and that there will be so many rich women to support him.


    "Do you have any other friends?" Suya asked softly, adding: "I don''t know!"


    "Do you have one?" Xu Qing raised his head. His eyes were empty. He didn''t know who he was asking. At last, he shook his head and said, "I don''t think so. When I was on a mission, I disguised some characters, made some big friends, and rescued many dignified people. Are you friends?"


    Su Ya said: "those who are willing to help you are all your friends. Don''t refuse people thousands of miles away. Bingqing''s mother Qi Yuwei is not a bad person either. If you don''t divorce your father, you have to call for a mother."


    "I know, some of them can''t make it. Take your time! Maybe I''ll... "


    "Stop it!" Suya stopped Xu Qing in time. Her eyes were red. She was at the scene of zhuomu gorge that day. There were three layers of corpses 500 meters deep in Shili gorge, and none of them were complete. She saw with her own eyes the appearance of the large caliber bullets of the Army Air regiment plane sweeping into the crowd. Her life was so fragile. When the soldiers landed, the headquarters was clear The commander wanted to catch some prisoners, but while killing the enemy who had raised his hand to surrender, he told the headquarters the lie with his eyes open: "where are the prisoners? If they don''t surrender, they don''t have the wounded who can''t afford it!"


    How far did the Chinese soldiers hate the enemy? The enemy''s hatred for Xu Qing will not be so light.


    Suya feels chilly at the thought of this layer, in case he falls into the hands of the enemy one day I can''t think about it at all.


    According to the navigation, the driver drove to a village with no country road but cement road. It''s snowed heavily here. It''s white on all sides, but there are signs of melting. There are old people fishing by the river. The pace of life in this place is so slow. As soon as the door is opened, Su Yazhen feels that such a place is much better than a sanatorium. Now there are few good places that have not been developed into a tourist area, and a piece of green mountains and waters is so rare.


    From afar, it is Hengshan in the vast sea of clouds. Wangshan is exhausted. It is still more than 70 kilometers away from here. Thanks to such a little distance, people admire Hengshan''s name and leave the village without any car exhaust.


    Xu Qing doesn''t let the car go. She carries Donnie, who has no consciousness at all, and walks into the village with Suya gently supporting her.


    On the way, an old man fishing for snow on the cold river saw Xu Qing and cried, "isn''t this the grandson of his family? I haven''t come back for some days. What''s the matter? Who is that man on his back? "


    The village is very small. Everything big can spread all over the village in an instant.In the countryside, there are two extremes. One is that the villains come from the poor. For example, when you walk in the field at night, you can always shine a flashlight on two naked bodies. Day by day, there are many people in my ears who have hanged their daughter-in-law. What''s the matter? My father-in-law climbed up my daughter-in-law''s bed. Whose old man was thrown into the basket by his son. What''s the matter? The old man doesn''t work yet.


    There is another kind, that is, simplicity to the extreme. In such a village, there are generally ancestral temples to deal with the whole village. There are more than ten elderly people in ancestral temples, who are full of benevolence, justice and morality. That''s what people say and do. They don''t close their doors at night and they don''t pick up anything. This is the village in front of them. Their life is modern, but they never throw it away Inheritance and persistence.


    On hearing that Xu Qing came back, every family came out with the patient on their back. They helped Xu Qing lift the people onto the ox cart and bumped into the flat village.


    Su Ya was very moved by this kind of folk custom. When an aunt saw Su ya, she wiped her head on the ox cart and said, "it''s hard to walk here, girl. Sit, sit."


    Suya couldn''t even say thank you at this time.


    At the gate of a courtyard, a middle-aged woman, casually holding her hair with a hairpin, dressed in wide black Capris and a beige woollen windbreaker, was dressed in very ordinary clothes with rice in her hand. She was dressed like a country woman, but it was elegant and dignified. She looked through the autumn water at the gate

 C102

    Several young adults helped Xu Qing carry people to their old village doctor''s ward, and then they quickly backed out. A group of people were at the door looking inside. Some children climbed the wall and glared at the yard. Then they were pulled down by their adults and knocked on two vines. Suya thanks the young adults for their help. Unexpectedly, the young men don''t dare to lift their heads or face up to them. Suya finally felt like laughing. Is this not the only thing in the legend?


    A few years ago, I went to a village in the north for a tour. When the village men saw her, the "Fairy" who could only appear in the New Year pictures, their eyes would like to stare out, and they could hear the sound of their swallowing from a long distance.


    It''s two very different worlds.


    Since it would make them uncomfortable, she had better not get close to it. Seeing the chicken hopping in the yard and the cattle and sheep in the circle, she could not help thinking of a social science book about LOHAS she read two years ago. If she wanted to prolong her life, she had to return to the countryside.


    Su Ya saw another old man with a hunchback. His skin and flesh were covered with the traces of time, like carved by a knife. She put her hands on her back and walked to Xu Qing, looked up and down, put out a hand to rub Xu Qing''s face and said, "boy, are you hurt? The road is not easy to come? Look at your face. It''s bleeding a lot, isn''t it? Why can''t you take a kid with you? Does it hurt? Come on, let''s see what''s hurt. What''s this


    Xu Qing didn''t dare to talk much. He just said, "please help me see her first. She''s dying!"


    "I can''t die! Don''t worry about it The old man''s muddy eyes didn''t leave Xu Qing, and said, "siyao, look at Qing''er, I''ll show you first."


    When the old man saw that the woman had closed the door of the hospital, he seemed to be sure that Xu Qing could not run away, so he went to the ward.


    Su Ya''s eyes are full of tears. She always feels that the old doctor of traditional Chinese medicine has a very strange temper. She didn''t expect that she would be a kind old man who wants to think of her grandson and the extreme. But, seeing him skinny and trembling, did he have an operation? Why does Xu Qing trust him so much? Suddenly heard someone say: "girl, you and our family Xiaoqing together?"? Take a seat first, and the meal will be ready soon. Xiaoqing, come here, take a seat, and I''ll follow you. "


    Su Ya frowned slightly and whispered: "whose is it? My family. "


    The kitchen is independent of the courtyard. There is a thick column in the middle and four thin ones around it, which bear the weight of the roof. There is no gas and natural gas. It is still a very old stove burning cow dung. Next to it is a hand-held blower. After washing the rice, sun siyao poured water on it and tried it with her fingers. She put more water on the pot and sat on a small stool. As soon as she pulled, the air blower made a "dada" sound. The light of the stove was printed on the woman''s face. Where is the village girl? This is a fairy girl.


    Thinking of Xu Qing''s saying that his martial uncle was seventy, I couldn''t help thinking that she was either a fairy drinking human blood or a fairy drinking jade dew. I really envy her.


    Sun siyao did not show any special enthusiasm, nor did she have any friendly greetings. She said, "your master''s health is getting worse and worse this year. Two days ago, he ordered a coffin with the carpenter Ning of the village and lived with his fingers every day. I always dream about your five dads at night. When I get up, I burst into tears. Then I talk about you and say that these two bastards haven''t come back for a year. I told him that they were cadres of the country, so the country was bigger, wasn''t it? At first, I tried to persuade him. Later, I worried every day. Why don''t you two even call? "


    Hearing these words, Xu Qing was naturally very uncomfortable, but he decided to tell a lie, saying: "he went back to the furnace for training as soon as he went back last year. In winter, he had been doing anti ice diving training in Heilongjiang. In spring, he went to drill. In summer, he went to Liangshan in Fujian and Vietnam and had a fight. Didn''t the Brahmins make a fuss later? I''ve been on call. Now my fifth father is still dealing with the post-war situation and has trained a new recruit. It''s not that he''s injured and can''t be saved, so he''s sent back. "


    Xu Qing''s eyes dodged when he spoke. Fortunately, sun siyao didn''t look at him either, "I know you must go up. It''s good to come back. It''s good that people are OK. Well, you said, if your master should be gone one day, what would he do? Or I''ll go to the army with you and cook for you. "


    Su Ya interjected: "you are in such good health that you will take care of the children for Xiao Qing in the future."


    Sun siyao stopped her work, her eyes lit up and said, "do you two have children? Has it been named? "


    This can ask a day big embarrassment, Su ya face a burst of red a burst of white, way: "elder sister, you..."


    "What''s your name, big sister? Regardless of age! Call me martial uncle! Even if you don''t have Xiaoqing, how old are you? I''m 70 years old. It''s enough to be your grandmother. " Sun siyao''s admonition is very vicious. It''s not words. It''s the tone of voice. He''s not angry and he''s strict.


    Su Ya Dun didn''t know how to say it. Xu Qing said, "uncle, this is my little aunt. I dare not talk nonsense. If the people in the ancestral temple hear us, they won''t immerse us in the pig cage!"


    "Auntie?" Sun siyao patted her mouth and said, "look at my mouth. What nonsense?! Is it your godmother Susu''s sister? Ah, it''s really like it. It''s so handsome! Nice to see. If you don''t know, you can''t blame me


    Su Ya is an old hand in shopping malls. Speaking is the most fundamental skill. She said, "unfortunately, it''s my nephew. I''m not so lucky."Sun siyao''s face and eyes wrinkled and happy, but Xu Qing was embarrassed.


    There was a siren outside. Sun siyao put a light on the stove, got up and went to an oven. He took out two chickens which had been plucked from the oven and put them on the steel drill. He said: "recently, the upper management has been strict. After the Spring Festival, the police are not on holiday. People from the province have come to investigate the homicide cases in the city below. There are two outstanding cases in our village, one of them is a criminal case Broken, that happened in our village is strange. Looking at the grave at the south end of the village, Lin Laogui was frightened when he found that the soil of the grave had turned over. He called the police to dig up the grave and found that the coffin of his predecessors was good. But there was a pool of blood beside him. Lin Laogui was scared sick and insisted that his predecessors had become blood corpses. Later, the police found some rotten corpses downstream, so they came to a conclusion that there was a murderer Bury the body here and get pulled out by the wolf. Now I don''t know who the corpse is, let alone the murderer. The corpse has been taken to the inquest. It''s estimated that there is no result. I came to see the scene again. "


    Xu Qing said: "well, I can''t figure out who the corpse is. The next detection work can''t be carried out at all. In today''s world, it''s all high IQ crimes. How many homicide cases twenty years ago have been solved now?"


    "Well, don''t say that, bad luck." Sun siyao nagged and heard the old man''s cry: "this girl needs some blood. Siyao, do you still have type O blood in stock? This girl is type O blood. She can only transfuse type O blood. "


    Sun siyao put down her work and said, "no, not a bag."


    Xu Qing said, "I''m type O. let me go."


    Sun siyao frowned and said, "it''s the only way. No one else in this village is type o. Don''t be greasy. Let''s boil some Angelica Chicken Soup for you. "


    Suya followed Xu Qing into the old man''s ward. The old man was dressed in a white coat with a row of scalpels in hand. Donnie was lying naked on the bed, only her private part covered with a little white cloth. In addition to the extremely bright LED light, the room also had a strong smell of traditional Chinese medicine and alcohol.


    Donny''s neck was down, six places above her waist were ripped open, her scarlet flesh was turning out, her internal organs were leaking into the air very clearly, and her heart was beating, so weak. Su Yadun tears, this girl is like this, can still live? She stood at the door, afraid to go in, afraid to bring in bacteria.


    Xu Qing takes a look. He takes off his coat outside and puts on a sterile suit when there is only a vest left on his upper body. His cuffs are rolled up above his elbow. After careful cleaning, he is soaked in the alcohol pool and takes it out for a minute. After drying under the warm light at the door, he approaches Donnie.


    Instead of taking blood first, the old man connected their blood vessels with a single blood vessel. Let Xu Qing stay high and send Xu Qing''s blood into Donnie''s body in such an ancient way.


    Suya is still worried that if blood is such a flow method, it won''t be long before 400cc goes down, and people can output 800cc at most. When will this happen? Fortunately, the old man has a blood vessel, and the blood hasn''t moved yet.


    The old man is over 100 years old, but his hand is very stable. He holds forceps in his left hand and takes out the warheads one by one, which protect the liver and ribs. None of them falls. During this period, the old man has been staring at her heart carefully. If you look more carefully, you will find that the old man has only one hand in operation, and his right hand opens and closes one by one, which is completely in accordance with Donnie''s heart beating rate.


    Finally, Donnie''s brow tightened, and the blood pressure index on the instrument became very abnormal. The old man seemed to have known that this would happen. At the first time, he put his hand under the heart and controlled the heart to pinch rhythmically. At this time, blood overflowed. The old man let go of the blood vessel and continued to take the bullet.


    Heart surgery, generally will cause varying degrees of neurological complications, mostly because of cerebral ischemia and hypoxia, the ability of the elderly is to do heart surgery without affecting the heart beat rhythm. Nowadays, medicine is developed, cardiac arrest, as long as it can be resuscitated, it is very great, but their methods are generally chest compressions or electric defibrillation. Cardiac arrest can affect the brain for one second. Elderly people can prevent cardiac arrest with their hands.


    He concentrated to the extreme, his eyes seemed to be shining, finally took out the last bullet, checked her indicators, released the functions of Donnie''s internal organs, gave Xu Qing a wink, almost at the same time, the old man stopped touching the heart, Xu Qing stopped blood transfusion.


    The girl''s heart beat again and again.


    Looking at ye and sun both relieved, Su Ya cried with joy.


    It''s time for the old man to sew. It''s all hand sewn. It''s steady and fast. It''s a miracle in the medical field. She was even more surprised that if it wasn''t for quack poisoning, Xu Qing also had such ability. He was not only a strong soldier, but also a teacher with considerable appeal, and even a miracle doctor who could stir up the medical world. How many surprises did he have?


    It was dark. The old man turned off the LED light, and the ward turned yellow. Su Yacai saw that there were acupuncture on Donnie''s body. He didn''t know what it was. The old man sat down tired and said, "Qing''er, don''t do skin grafting for the scar on this girl''s body in the future. Your martial uncle has developed a kind of repair fluid, which can be applied on time for half a year, and there will be no scar. There''s nothing wrong with coarse men. There are too many flaws in girlsXu Qing pressed the blood vessel on his arm and wrist with alcohol cotton and said, "she can''t get out of bed for at least a month now, sir. I want to leave the day after tomorrow. There are still very important things to go back. Can you let her stay here? I''ll pick her up when she can walk. "


    The old man hardly hesitated and said, "OK, do your own business first. I know that you can decide the outcome of a battle in one minute. The state affairs are the most important. Qing''er, please sit down and I''ll listen to your pulse."


    Xu Qing sat down. The old man leaned on the back of his chair and closed his eyes by pressing Xu Qing''s wrist. He said in an old voice, "it''s all right. It''s just a little bit of internal injury. He had a penetrating injury to his lung. Recently, he had a knife. His vitality was hurt greatly. When he left, he took the snow ginseng to replenish qi. There are five elements in his heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney . Your liver fire is too strong now, the Qi and blood of lung road is blocked basically, who has given you Qi recently? Young, open up! How do you shake your hands like this? "


    Xu Qing said: "it''s because the quack gave me too many anesthetics, which made me angry."


    "Well, your fifth father has inherited all my medical skills, and your martial uncle has inherited all my pharmacology. Only if you can become a versatile person, how can you do without a scalpel? If you have time to learn sculpture, you can stabilize your hands again. " The old man loosened his wrist, looked at the light with his eyes open, and said, "if you have a disease, you must be cured, otherwise, once a minor disease becomes a serious disease, it will not be easy to cure! You should know that the disease lies in the skin, the needle and stone, the stomach and the bone marrow, and there is no rule of law! What do your parents do for food? Young, torture you like this? When you come back to pick up this girl, I''ll check it for you. If it doesn''t get better, don''t think of this way. You have to stay for one or two years. "


    The operation that shocked the medical profession just now seemed to be something he didn''t do. The old man was just concerned about his grandchildren.


    Su Ya listens quietly and is always moved. What Xu Qing has experienced is not acceptable, but there is no defect in his character. Maybe it''s because of not only the coldness of swords and swords, but also the strong and almost substantial love in his life?!


    After the old man, he didn''t speak any more. Leaning on the chair, he gradually fell asleep. For such an operation, any young doctor would have to collapse. For such an operation, the old man was already overdrawn.


    Old man is old after all, after sleeping, shed saliva, Xu Qing wipes with sleeve.


    I can''t bear to disturb, but I can''t do anything

 C103

    The blood delivered by Xu Qing is about 500cc. If it is nothing at ordinary times, it''s just that his own injury is not well now. He has lost too much blood, so he can''t help feeling dizzy and nauseous. He just drank some soup and went to sleep.


    Blood donation is good for health or bad for health. There is no fixed opinion in the serious medical research circles, but one thing is certain. If we only look at the hematopoietic function of bone marrow to calculate the human life span, we can live for three or four hundred years. The recovery of patients with excessive blood loss is certainly harmful to those with poor constitution. In terms of Xu Qing''s constitution, it''s not sure that a new blood transfusion will be beneficial, or at least it won''t affect him. Otherwise, even if the old man transfers blood from a nearby hospital, he won''t let Xu Qing take risks.


    In the village, there is only moonlight at night, which makes the whole village light blue. Occasionally, the crowing of chickens and the barking of dogs make it more quiet.


    can''t sleep on the floor when she was a child. The Suzhou had a hard time sleeping on the floor. Sleep on the floor was all right, but it was just a sleazy night. Xu Qing was looking at Xu Qing''s hand scratching the bed not far from her bed. She scratched her way, and said, "is the hand so cheap? It''s scarring. You must scratch it?"


    Xu Qing didn''t fall asleep either. He turned his head and grinned at Su ya. Then he lay down on his back, looked at the ceiling and said, "Auntie, what did you say about the case my martial uncle said today? Now that skull restoration technology has developed a bit, how can they not be sure who the corpse is? "


    "Come on, it''s none of your business. What do you worry about! Don''t do everything to yourself! " Suya leaned over and said, "how tiring you are to leave Donnie here for the old and the women to take care of?! You have to find someone to look after you. "


    "I''m thinking, there''s no suitable person. I''m not sure if I can hire a nurse. After all, there''s no suitable one among my acquaintances for such a serious injury."


    Su Ya said: "I''ll stay here for a few days. All the companies on the line of the company are on track. It''s good to have qiyuwei to take care of them. I''ll take advantage of this time to have a rest. In addition, I''ll learn how to keep fit with your martial uncle."


    "Ha ha, I don''t mind. I''m afraid this place without Internet and full of natural cow and sheep dung will hurt you."


    "Well, you don''t know how hard it is to find such a place now. It''s settled. I''ll ask my assistant to bring some daily necessities tomorrow." Suya turned over and looked at her watch. "It''s only eight o''clock. I''m not used to it."


    Xu Qing sat up, turned on the wall lamp and said, "Auntie, I''ll help you wash your hair. Your hair has knotted these two days."


    The terrain belongs to the basin, the village is in the valley, low-lying, not cold, very comfortable weather.


    In the yard, Suya puts her hair in front of her and lowers her head. Xu Qing slowly drops a ladle of warm water and moistens her three thousand green silk. She applies the green shampoo to every hair. There is a grass like fragrance. Smelling the smell, the exhaustion of these days seems to disappear. Su Ya said softly, "Yashu group will hold its annual meeting on the 30th of the first month. In the capital gymnasium, the grand scene of 100000 people, can you spare time?"


    "And a hundred thousand?"


    "Yes, Yashu group has 100000 employees in China. Because the scene is too big, the plan was submitted to the relevant departments for half a year before approval. "


    "How much does that cost?"


    "It doesn''t cost much either. The venue fee is three million yuan a day. It costs 20 million yuan for seven days, from decoration to performance to commodity exhibition. Then there are travel expenses. If you want to stay in the capital, the company will pay you 300 yuan a day for three days. If you want to have a meal, you just pay attention to the senior leaders, and 50 million or 60 million yuan will come down. The main purpose is to show the strength of the company and develop towards galleries and museums. In recent years, many national treasures have been recovered overseas. Now they are squeezed in the warehouse of the company and accepted by the National Museum. They have no place to display them. It has to be on the agenda. "


    The water in Xu Qing''s hand trickled down and said: "some time ago, you were optimistic about the real estate. I heard that they were bidding up the price and wanted to pick a lot of money from your big fish. I also heard that you led our national treasure auction abroad, which angered many organizers and original owners of national treasure. I want to deal with you when you go abroad."


    Su Ya Leng for a while, way: "have this matter son?"


    "No, I inquired about it when I came to Beijing. I wanted to find time to kill them, but I didn''t have time. Aunt, don''t go abroad recently. You must be in trouble."


    "I can''t help it. Yashu group is not a company group now. It has become an economic entity. Qi Yuwei leads the development of the company. What I sum up day by day is capital flow. I have to keep an eye on the influence of foreign economy on China. Zhu Pei sends people to help me keep an eye on it. Alas, it''s too cold at high places..."


    Xu Qing took two towels, one on her back collar and the other to help Suya dry her hair, and said, "I''m sure I''ll go to see you dance at the annual meeting, but the capital operation is too big and wasteful. I may not be able to spare time to help you. There is a mam company abroad, pharmaceutical company. Last year, your branch in South America was beaten, smashed and robbed by a gang of thugs. They are the leading ones. You should stay away from them in the future. I''ll find an opportunity to go abroad to stir up trouble and let some bandit organizations destroy them. After all, it''s a decent company with a good reputation. The world security organization can''t let the peacekeepers work. You have to do something about it. ""Mother, what else? Why don''t I know anything? "


    "It''s not in the economic field," Xu said


    "Anyway, you have to rest later! Although feisol ran away, you didn''t have to worry about firewood. You''re only 18. What''s your hurry? There should be no place to use you in the next year. Your leaders won''t let you work hard any more. Live a good life, talk about love and have a rest. I''ll let Jupei play with you and learn kung fu again. If you have more skills, you won''t be pressed. "


    Xu Qing said: "who is willing to fight? One thing I have to do is to take care of my family. The security company hasn''t got rid of it. It''s hard to deal with the big business. Now it''s hard for him to send his money abroad. In order not to let them fight to death, if they don''t do anything, he will eventually go through all the formalities and transport it out. Ten thousand strong generals with gun license will take charge of most of the entertainment industry. In order to prevent the death of a hundred footed insects, they must uproot them, How hard is it? "


    Suya was a little worried and said, "is it urgent?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m just looking for a chance to see and break up with them!" Xu Qing''s eyes suddenly cold, said: "forced him to fight with me, if not as difficult as I imagined, it should be in February of the lunar calendar, if it is difficult, in the rainy season in June!"


    Xu Qing splashed the water into the yard and said, "it''s hard to take care of such a big family. Even if I don''t threaten the country, I can''t spare him. I''ll make people who have relations with fisol regret coming to this world."


    Su Ya was not frightened by Xu Qing''s arrogance. Instead, she felt that he was so flesh and blood, so real in front of her.


    Suddenly there was a knock on the door. Xu Qing went to open the door and saw two policemen standing at the door, carrying two beans on their shoulders. He looked worried and aggrieved. Xu Qing asked, "who are you looking for?"


    "Excuse me, is sun Siao in? There''s a bit of trouble. I can''t keep the old man out. "


    When Xu Qing thought about it with his heel, he knew that it must be the case that martial uncle said during the day. If he wanted to find the master, it must be the problem of corpse detection by the technical department. He said, "the old man has a rest. I''ll go and have a look with you."


    Su Ya pushed Xu Qing''s arm and said, "I know you can''t be itchy."


    Xu Qing puffed his face and said, "in fact, the means of murdering criminals are sometimes comparable to the book of war." He walked up to the police and said, "brother, I remember you. The case of cherishing animals in huangchaohu Lake involves a chain. I''ve seen you. Is it a criminal detective? If we can''t solve the case, it''s all the criminal investigation''s fault. If we solve the case, it''s the technical department who has tested it well. Has it been disciplined by the province? "


    The policeman flashed the flashlight on Xu Qing''s face. Xu Qing scolded: "the sleeping trough is sick. It''s off! Dazzling


    "Are you captain Xu?" Xu Qing looks very good. He is not a public face, especially when the stars are holding the moon. At a glance, he can never forget that face. Thanks to the state''s strict control over the media, Xu Qing is not allowed to appear on the camera once, and the military and police are not allowed to talk about it. Only the students know that he is Xu Qing''s teacher at Peking University.


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "keep a low profile!"


    When the light in the main room came on, sun siyao came out wearing a suit, with a flashlight in her hand and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The police officer and sun siyao said a word, she said: "teacher Fu body is not good, nephew body injury, also put 500cc blood, very urgent?"


    The police officer could hear the implication, but he was really in a hurry. He said: "the forensic doctor from the province said that we found the body too late. We couldn''t find anything. The body didn''t even have a skull. But if the technical department doesn''t give us any more conditions, we can''t do anything. The longer the time, the less clues. We criminal investigation police officers can''t afford to go away one by one. "


    Xu Qing said: "I''ll go. It won''t be too late. I''m going to see what kind of case can be so difficult!"


    Xu Qing went with the police uncle. Su Ya was not sure that his body would follow him.


    On the way, the police officer told Xu Qing the case in detail.


    Lin Laogui is a grave Watcher in the village. He is a lonely old man. As a child, because of the war, half of a man''s object was blown up. Anyway, he can''t inherit his family. Sun Siao simply dealt with it cleanly. He doesn''t have any ability to inherit his family. He has no desire or desire. The old people believe in ghosts and gods, saying that he has neither Yang nor Yin Qi, which is the most suitable for grave watchers In the past 30 years, the ancestral tombs have become memorial tablets. I don''t know where the tombs are. That is to say, the 40 tombs since the 1990s have been inspected every day. He was too clear about what each tomb looked like. One day, he found a new one.


    It''s a big taboo to move the graves of the ancient people. Lin Laogui never thought that there would be outsiders moving the graves. Xu Qing looked at the two police officers with a smile and saw that they were not very old. They graduated from the police academy for at least two years. They were very pretty and upright. They were just a little immature. They didn''t have any experience of Jiang Shangwu''s team. They still need to be honed. "Is my brother a local?" Xu asked


    "It''s from the City Brigade. My name is Li Bowen."


    Another police officer, who is also pretty, appeared at the same time with Li Bowen last time and has such a good relationship. Xu Qing estimated that they were classmates. The young man said, "my name is Zhang Qichao."Xu Qing formally introduced to them: "my name is Xu Qing. I''m a teacher of Beijing University. Don''t call captain Xu. If you don''t have to listen to my orders without military tasks, just shout brother. If you want to give me a honorary name, just call teacher Xu..."

 C104

    All the way out in the wild, I could hear the wolf. Xu Qing and them went to the county, a underdeveloped third tier city, where only street lights were on, commercial buildings on both sides of the road, Internet cafes, KTV and other entertainment places were on.


    As they got off the bus, Xu Qing asked them, "where the body was found, are there any other evidence besides the half body? Like jewelry. "


    "Yes, we found fragments of bracelets and a jade eardrop nearby. They are all valuables. The rest are pieces of clothes collected along the way." Li Bowen clearly knows all the known details of the case.


    Xu Qing nodded and followed them to the headquarters. He had to say hello to their manager first.


    The hall was filled with smoke, which was full of old men. The smoke in the hands of the police officers was clearly out, showing a sense of tension and entanglement, and helplessness.


    When Xu Qing went in, it should be the team leaders of Li Bowen and Zhang Qichao complaining with the commander in chief, "this case is very difficult. It''s too late to receive the report, and the technical department can''t give any support. The location is remote, there is no camera in the whole process, and there is almost no clue."


    The commander in chief is a middle-aged man in his fifties. After hearing this complaint, he slapped the table and said, "you know how to shirk responsibility. The late discovery of the case is a mistake in itself. What''s wrong with the technical department? It''s hard to make a meal without rice. Do you have to find the skull? Do wolves eat even bones? "


    The captain was disheartened and bowed his head. Xu Qing listened a few ears, patted Li Bowen on the shoulder and said, "in fact, what other leaders said is right."


    Zhang Qichao said in a low voice: "it''s not because the forensic medicine he brought can''t find out anything, so he put all the complaints on the criminal investigation body?! If he had criminal investigators, he would have scolded our technology. "


    "Ha ha, don''t we all want to celebrate the new year? It''s hard to avoid getting a little angry. " Said into the hall, went straight to the commander in chief, said: "Hello, comrade commander in chief, two friends asked me to see the case."


    The commander-in-chief''s status in the provincial department is not low. He recognized Xu Qing at the first sight and rubbed his eyes like a child. He couldn''t believe it and said, "you are Xu..."


    Xu Qing waved his hand and said, "I can''t afford the word" you ". Don''t get angry, old monitor. Everyone wants to solve the case, but they can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. Experts in the folk, this kind of corpse case, compared with drug cases, although not dangerous, but much more difficult. Let''s see what I can do for you. No, you can give me an order


    After hearing Xu Qing say that the two young police officers are friends, the way he looks at Li Bowen and Zhang Qichao is different. Among the more than a dozen people''s policemen present, only the commander-in-chief and two policemen knew Xu Qing. The rest didn''t know Xu Qing at all, or even heard of him. Judging from Xu Qing''s clothes, they all said that they were the most intelligent people who had participated in the event, right? But they never believe in this kind of thing which is close to super power.


    The commander in chief said, "what''s the order? It''s up to you to take the lead, and the rest of the departments will fully cooperate. "


    Several criminal investigators who didn''t know the inside of the scene looked very ugly. They must go to the scene. If Xu found any clues at the scene, they would be scolded to death. Maybe they had to write a review. But whatever you want, as long as you can go home for the new year, you can do whatever you want. But when Xu Qing said, "now let''s thaw the corpse in the morgue, let''s go to the technical center first "The evidence room." At that time, some technicians on the scene looked very ugly. Didn''t they doubt their technical ability? Are you sick?!


    It''s 9:15 p.m. now. An old technician who everyone called him Mr. Liu followed him. He was brought by the General Commander from the provincial department, and he was followed by two assistants. Su Ya was with Xu Qing, and no one dared to interfere.


    Entering the material evidence room, they took out all the things they found near the body and put them in the material evidence bag. Under the bright white light, Xu Qing picked up the fragment of the bracelet and the eardrop they said, looked at it and said, "it''s all Hetian Biyu." Xu Qing let the bracelet fragments away, the earrings left behind, and then looked at the pieces of clothes.


    Liu said with pride: "local technicians have ignored these things. We found them one by one near the body."


    Xu nodded and said, "yes, come on, let''s put it together."


    "Why? We''ve found the DNA of the wolf on the clothes, and we''re sure it was broken up by the wolf. " Miss Liu didn''t understand, and the clothes were broken like this, which was a very energy consuming thing.


    Su Ya was afraid that these 100000 people would annoy Xu Qing like those doctors again. She said, "I''ll tell you when it''s over. Come and work!" She also wore a pair of white gloves to help Xu Qing work. When she was putting together her clothes, she asked, "Xiao Qing, is that officer your monitor?"


    Xu Qing shook his head and said: "our army has an unwritten habit. All active and retired servicemen, no matter what their status is now, have to call out the old squad leader. The commander in chief has been a soldier."


    "Oh Suya didn''t interrupt any more. She learned new knowledge again.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, the clothes of the dead had begun to show signs. In the clothes of the dead, the lower limbs and abdomen were badly broken, and many fragments were not found. Xu Qingdu was definitely crushed by wild animals. Wild animals ate these two parts first, especially the internal organs. Wild animals like to eat them very much.The rest of the upper limbs and back are relatively complete. Xu Qing said: "now it can be determined that the deceased was wearing purple ice silk safety pants, Purple Bra, brown sweater and brown flannel pants. She was a middle-aged woman who was very fastidious in dressing. She was about 40 to 50 years old."


    Liu teacher mouth intentionally or unintentionally, said: "we according to the pubic symphysis test, the dead is a 47 year old female."


    But Xu Qing ignored him, looked up at Li Bowen and said, "what are you looking at, records!"


    Xu Qing smiles at Su Ya and says, "aunt, the dead is your God."


    "Ah?" Su Ya was stunned for a moment. Following Xu Qing''s direction, she saw the logo on the underwear. It''s not the underwear of Yashu group. She said: "our brand has more than 700 flagship stores in China. This is not a clue."


    "Why not? You''ve sold more than 800 pairs of ice silk safety pants and about 13 bras. You''re the one who specializes in serving the rich. If you marry into a rich family, you''ll be a sensation! " Xu Qing looked at Zhang Qichao and said, "go and find out if there is a report of a wealthy wife missing to the south of South China."


    Teacher Liu asked, "why South of South China?"


    "In the cold winter, who wears such a thin sweater except South China? This year, the average temperature in the North has reached minus 20 degrees, and it has been wrapped in cotton padded clothes and trousers for a long time. If it is some very low-lying basins in the north, there is no such rich family. "


    Xu Qing''s judgment and reasoning narrowed the scope of investigation. Li Bowen and Zhang Qichao were finally elated. With the direction of investigation, Zhang Qichao hit the shoulders of the two forensic doctors when he went out. They were born of the same root. How much hatred can they have? Still too young.


    Li Bowen and Zhang Qichao admire Xu Qing''s devotion to all kinds of sports. Su Ya is also proud. This is the first time that she has personally participated in Xu Qing''s work, and it''s not surprising that she is a skillful leader.


    Liu teacher is also very unconvinced, said: "if she is more thick outside clothes?"


    Xu Qing didn''t get angry with Mr. Liu. Although he was a little less modest, he had a better attitude. Xu Qing explained: "such a fastidious woman will not make her body look bloated. If she wears a down jacket outside, she will have a long sleeve inside at most. This sweater is her coat. Moreover, about 10 days before the discovery of the corpse, Li Bowen and I talked about the degree of corruption of the corpse. I estimated that the time of death of the corpse was about a month and a half ago. There was a process of hiding the corpse. A month and a half ago, only the temperature in the south of the Yangtze River was just right. In the north, it was hot if there was more, and cold if there was less. "


    Mr. Liu wanted to solve the case, but he didn''t want Xu Qing to solve it. He was really jealous and said, "what if someone else has a quirk? Where do you see the body hidden? "


    "Suya said:" you are not raising a bar? As far as I know, this kind of lady, very good face, even if there are eccentricities, will not show in front of people


    Xu Qing said: "more than ten days, how can it be so rotten? It''s impossible to keep this temperature outside, and it won''t reach that level in three months. If it''s indoor, it will be more rotten. I suspect that someone hid the corpse in a room without heating equipment and dragged it out to bury it when the smell was too strong. "


    Mr. Liu had nothing to say and said, "is it useful to solve the case? Even if it''s narrowed down, I don''t think it''s going to work


    Xu Qing took off his gloves and patted Mr. Liu on the shoulder. He was still controlling his mood and said, "if the provincial department comes, it must be able to bear the responsibility of a big place. In fact, every case is a learning process. I learn from the murderer, you learn from me, just watch. Don''t talk. I''ll tell you all about it."


    At 10:40, he came to the morgue. After Zhang Qichao explained, the people below had already come back.


    In such a short period of time, the technical department used the resonance method to thaw. In fact, there is no high-standard autopsy room in this place. The equipment is all brought by the provincial department. At the door, Xu Qing told Su Ya not to go in. It would be terrible. Suya said that he had seen the battlefield where the corpses piled up like mountains. What was a rotten corpse afraid of?


    Xu Qingao, however, let her put on the anti haze mask she had been carrying.


    There is an advanced exhaust device in the dissecting room, which has a good deodorization effect. However, when standing at the door, Xu Qing was almost vomited by the sudden stench. It''s not that he can''t stand it. It''s just that he''s still in a state of ischemia, and his feeling is similar to that of a woman during pregnancy. However, looking at Xu Qing''s performance, teacher Liu, who didn''t know the inside story, finally felt proud.


    Su Ya takes out another anti haze mask from her carry on bag and gives it to Xu Qing, which is better.


    Entering the dissecting room, we all saw a mass of black things on the dissecting table. When we approached, we could see that it was half a corpse. Suya was not so brave as before. She was so scared that her hind legs took several steps. After a while, she relaxed.


    Half of the corpse is not separated by the waist, but the upper body or the lower body. The neck of this corpse is still there, there is no head, no feet, and one leg and arm is completely missing. The arm and leg are left with a skeleton, only the abdomen and some intestines. It''s very ugly. Suya''s voice trembled and asked, "what else can we find out Is that right? "Xu Qingzheng seriously explained to Su Ya''s eyes, "unless you burn the ashes and scatter them in the sea, there will be clues. The half-life of DNA is calculated by a hundred years. The police are in a hurry, and they can pursue murderers with cloning technology."


    Xu Qing is very familiar with corpses. In fact, autopsy is a compulsory course for the Sixth Army, because they also need to study the cause of death of some corpses when they are on missions abroad. Xu Qing has medical skills, autopsy skills in the Sixth Army are outstanding. He wore three pairs of rubber gloves in a row, because the smell of this thing stuck to his hands and couldn''t get off for a week.


    Xu Qing observed for a long time. The moment he picked up the scalpel was midnight. The light in the dissecting room suddenly flashed. The thermometer on the wall was originally 15 degrees, but it suddenly dropped to 10 degrees. Everyone felt a chill coming from the bottom of his heart. It seemed that the soul of the dead was resenting. The living people still didn''t let her rest

 C105

    Xu Qing felt dizzy, and some cold sweat fell from his ears. The shaking range of his hand holding the scalpel was very large. Careful Su Ya saw this detail and said, "it''s really no good. Let''s have a rest first and talk about it tomorrow."


    Xu Qing stood up straight, closed his eyes for a moment, and opened his eyes. His eyes were extremely sharp. It was like that he was angry with himself and said, "it''s OK. Maybe this mask is lack of oxygen, so he was flustered."


    The soft tissue of the upper limb of the corpse is still intact, but it is rotten and swollen, which is thicker than ordinary people''s arms. It looks dark under the light, the venous network is particularly clear, and the abdominal cavity is basically empty. However, the soft tissue of the back is well preserved. Xu Qing said without end: "we can''t blame the cruelty of wild animals. For them, as long as it''s meat, it''s food. People eat animal meat, and animals eat human meat. It''s the same. "


    Liu said: "in fact, there is no need to dissect, the chest and abdominal cavity at a glance to see the whole, the cause of death is not clear."


    Xu Qing ignored him and used a scalpel to separate the soft tissue of the arm and the biceps brachii. His hand trembled a little, but this kind of shaking had no effect on this kind of anatomy except for the extremely delicate operation. He said, "you didn''t notice that there are several deep rotten spots here."


    "What does that mean?"


    Xu Qing said: "this is deep muscle bleeding, which shows that the shoulder of the deceased was severely pinched."


    Liu was obviously very unconvinced and said, "why was it before he died? Why can''t we say it was bitten by wild animals? How do you know for sure? "


    Suya was worried about the middle-aged man''s mindless inquiry. Now, Xu Qing was angry again. He straightened up, dropped the scalpel, and said, "now you people who eat public food are a bunch of bastards. You can''t survive with an iron rice bowl. Now an ordinary freshman in Higher Medical University knows that the pressure before death is completely different from that after death The blood is flowing before death, so it will gather congestion immediately after fighting. If it is still alive, it will disperse. If it is attacked before death, it will not disperse. You should go back to school! And the students. "


    Xu Qing doesn''t give him a step. Although Huaxia is a society of human relations, it can''t be unfair because there are no rules for human relations and there are too many things to spend money to buy certificates. Unfairness means that people with real ability can''t be put in the right position, on the contrary, some wastes occupy some key positions. Although the situation has improved in recent years, there are still some missing fish.


    Xu Qing repressed his anger and raised his voice a few minutes. "Look at these dark color distribution, you can always see that the killer''s right hand pinched it from behind the dead?" He went on working and cleared away all the meat on the bone. There were four depressions in front of the bone. Mr. Liu''s face turned red and white. He didn''t know where it was sacred. He was quite upset when he was exposed. At this time, he was still forced to say, "why wasn''t it bitten by wild animals?"


    Su Ya anxiously looks at Xu Qing''s face and hates this man. But a young forensic doctor who comes to observe behind makes Xu Qing''s eyebrows open. He says: "it can''t be bitten by wild animals. The radioactive fracture is pinched with great force. The teeth of wild animals are sharp and can directly bite through the bone. There will be no radioactive fracture. Moreover, if there are two rows of teeth on the top and bottom of the beast, and there are four extrusion positions below, it''s impossible to judge, but I''m sure there''s only one fracture squeezed by my thumb. "


    With a smile of approval on his face, Xu Qing said, "are you an intern or have you already worked?"


    "Well, it''s a graduate intern."


    Xu Qing asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Zhou Dongwei."


    Xu nodded and opened the soft tissue around her neck with a scalpel. She was relieved and said, "when the cause of death came, she was strangled. She was strangled by the killer''s arm and neck." Xu Qing put down the scalpel, took off his gloves, went behind Li Bowen and made a demonstration, saying: "the left arm from behind the neck of the dead, hard to lift up, the right hand pinched the arm of the dead, fingers can have such strength, must be professional training."


    Su Ya is not ready to give teacher Liu another chance to be angry with Xu Qing. She asks softly, "why?"


    Xu Qing raised his finger and said: "the murderer can crack the bone, which means that in his hands, the woman has no resistance. There are two cases of murderer: intentional killing and accidental killing. Accidental killing is a moment, but intentional killing, just for a quick! If he can strangle the dead, he will never bother to hit or stab again. Look, the neck has been pulled so long, the throat has been pulled out of the gap, it must be so dead. Also, after the death of the dead, the murderer cut off her head. When she was buried in the village cemetery, she had no head. If you look at the throat fracture carefully, if it was torn by a wolf, the fracture should be very irregular, and this fracture is very neat, the wolf bit the neck to pieces, but the throat fracture can prove everything, so cruel, it''s revenge


    Suya knew that the people here still couldn''t figure it out. She thought it was better for her to ask than others. "Why didn''t she cut off her head before she died?"


    "It''s the same question just now. If it''s blood flow before death, the color of the fracture should be darker than other places." Although Suya is wearing a mask, her eyes are curved and she smiles. Her nephew can teach not only Chinese but also medicine.But teacher Liu seemed to find a point that could defeat Xu Qing and said, "however, we found her earrings at the scene."


    Xu Qing was wearing a white coat with the eardrop in it. He finally took it out and said, "Auntie, a middle-aged woman who wears earrings, will she wear a pair of different shapes?"


    "Of course not. Symmetry is our Chinese tradition. Some young people like to wear different shoes on their left and right. They will wear an earring and so on. But a woman over 30 who is fastidious in dressing will never. I started with women''s products. I''m sure of their psychology!"


    With a smile, Xu Qing held up the eardrop that should be quoted and said, "this is an extremely expensive Hetian Jasper. It''s flawless. It''s just polished and not watered. Jade is priceless, but if this Jasper is auctioned, it will be no less than one million. As like as two peas, this is a seed jade. There is absolutely no second identical pieces in the world. This is a chain pendant, not an eardrop! "


    Mr. Liu''s face was embarrassed at last. But the rest of the audience were very excited.


    When I went to the hall to see the commander-in-chief again, it was already half past one in the morning. The commander-in-chief had been waiting for the result. When he saw Xu Qing, he quickly got up and asked, "is there any result?"


    Xu Qingdao said: "the deceased is 47 years old, female, rich family, too rich, and she is a real lady who often appears in public. There are many rich families in Southeast China, but there are not many rich families who often let women appear in public. You can find photos, analyze the height and body shape according to the bone test, narrow the scope, and then according to this unique gold medal It''s easy to find the dead with the pendant! If you find the dead and understand the grievances, your problems will be solved. "


    When he got the news and hit the technicians in the face, the criminal investigators began to rub their hands one by one. The commander in chief patted Xu Qing on the shoulder and said, "well done, brother Xu Qing. You''ve helped us a lot."


    With a smile, Xu Qing said, "I''d like to recommend you a person. Zhou Dongwei should focus on training him. I''ll hear about him in the future!"


    "Yes? It''s hard to find a talent now. "


    Xu Qing''s eyes were sour, and he was not ready to talk to them any more. He said, "I''ll go back first."


    Xu Qing turned to leave Gao fengliangjie''s appearance, which made a group of police officers here admire him. Each of them had an impulse in their heart, a simple "four word impulse" - to study hard.


    When the police sent Xu Qing and Su ya home, the whole village was dark. Occasionally, there were three or two barks of dogs. Only the light was on in the old doctor''s yard. This feeling of waiting filled Xu Qing''s heart, but he thought of another person, Han Siyu.


    I lost my cell phone. I don''t know if she has called me. I don''t know how she is. How is she at home?


    In fact, she is not very good. She also has her own studio at home. She starts broadcasting every day. Her live broadcasting style is to attack some social phenomena with humorous words, which can make the audience reflect on some things in laughter. After listening to the song, they will get pregnant and still comfort the hearts of lonely people. At the end of the year, she received an invitation from the local Spring Festival party, but she refused Although the contract with her company does not conflict, but she does not want this form of publicity, just a net red, on what Spring Festival Gala? A bad name is a bad word.


    Moreover, she stares at the Internet every day, only eager to get news of Xu Qing. She wants to dial Xu Qing''s phone, but she doesn''t dare to get bad news.


    When she was on the air, there was no smile on her face and she didn''t chat with everyone. She just sang one song after another, about worry and missing.


    Her fans all ask what''s wrong with her? Did something happen?


    In the early morning of December 21, Han Siyu, Han lin''er in the eyes of fans, said to her fans: "if one day, I leave this live room, I hope you don''t feel sad and scold me. If one day, I appear in front of you in another way, I hope you are all here. If one day, I want to fly, I hope you are the wind under my wings ¡£¡±


    That night, Han Siyu made a decision to fly for Xu Qing.


    The girl''s intuition is very accurate. She knows that she has fallen in love with Xu Qing and can''t extricate herself. When she saw Xu Qing on the battlefield, she had a strong feeling that she would not stay in the world if Xu Qing had an accident. She felt that Xu Qing also loved herself, because she was surrounded by beauties and never faced them squarely. The day he sent himself, he was so reluctant.


    Xu Qing is a hero. If he wants to be worthy of him, he has to be an influential person, like his aunt. But what would she do? She can only sing! To succeed, what we have now is not enough.


    After the live broadcast, Han Siyu called her only best friend Chen Xiaoya and told her her her decision, "in June, I''m going to go to Europe to attend music school, study jazz and R & B, and major for three months. In September, I''m going to peninsula to learn dance. You have to accompany me all the way and teach me all the vocal music knowledge you learned before."


    Chen Xiaoya sleepily reflected half a day, way: "are you ready to go out?"


    "Yes, Xiaoya, if you still want to work hard, we''ll work together. If you don''t want to, please be my assistant!"Chen Xiaoya on the other side sat up. After years of sisters, she knew that every decision Han Siyu made was after careful consideration. She suddenly felt excited. When Han Siyu was a successful participant, she was more happy than her own success. She said decisively: "sister, I''d like to do my best to help you clear even a little thorns..."

 C106

    On the 21st of the lunar month, Xu Qing didn''t plan to leave. He got up early and ate a medicinal meal made by his martial uncle. He played Chen''s Tai Chi in the yard at a slower speed than normal boxing. He was afraid to tear open the wound. He didn''t dare to do such big movements as rolling his arms and embracing the tail of a bird.


    Sun siyao sat on a small stool and fed the chicken. She said, "you can see the shape of it by beating it a thousand times. You started Taiji in primary school. It''s still like that. The introduction of Taijiquan is amazing. You have to read more Taoist books to understand Taijiquan. "


    Xu checked the sweat on his forehead and said, "I''ve been beaten by a master, but it''s really hard to understand."


    "Well, I can''t blame you. You have to study martial arts all the way. How many masters have been closed for 20 years, just to study one move must kill skill? You have no time to study it. In addition to studying, there is another method, which is to fight against the experts. The more serious the injury is, the greater the benefit will be. However, it''s too dangerous. Maybe it will be killed one time. Alas, I don''t understand why they want you to join the army and be a doctor? Why should we shoulder the responsibility of military and state affairs? "


    Sun siyao sprinkled all the millet on the ground, put the chicken feeding basin in the original place, took out two eggs from the chicken nest, put them on the chopping board, and took out some Polygonum multiflorum to clean. It seemed that he remembered something again. He went back to his room and took out an extremely sharp dagger. In fact, it was not a dagger. It was short and fierce, which reminded Xu Qing of Zhu Pei''s flying knife.


    Sun siyao continued to nag, "now the sabres are made of all kinds of steel. They are so hard and tough that they are man-made after all. It''s cold iron. When your master was young, he dug it out of Kunlun Mountain and made a set of acupuncture. The rest of the sabres are yours anyway. I''ll save the acupuncture for you first. When can you find an apprentice and teach him two or three layers If I give it to you again, I have to see your next generation before I can wear it to you. Or I would rather let your master take it to the coffin. You don''t take your own life seriously. I''ll give you this knife. It''s only 15 cm in total. The position without a blade is the handle. It''s worn around the neck and can pass any security inspection as a pendant. "


    Xu Qing took the exquisite knife and said with a smile, "this thing is broken when blowing hair. If I wear it on my neck, I will not pierce myself?"


    "There''s a cowhide scabbard! The cowhide is soaked in medicine and can''t be cut After sun siyao handed it to Xu Qing, she said, "I don''t want you to wear it for fun. Don''t you want to learn how to carve because your hands are unstable? Take this moment. This time I''ll go back and look for an apprentice. You''ll be 18 tomorrow. It''s OK to find a girl and have a child. "


    At this point, they heard a cough, and the old man came out trembling and said, "even if you are an apprentice or something, I can bring you up when I was young. I''m old enough. If Qing''er has a problem, I can''t bring it, and you can''t bring it well. Why can''t the ability of the sun family be lost?"


    That''s a very hard word to say.


    At noon, Suya''s assistant sent a suitcase, which was her daily necessities. She really wanted to stay and take care of Donnie. There are also two mobile phones, one is rose gold, the other is rose red, rose gold is slightly larger, 5.7 inches, rose red is 5.5 inches, Suya gave rose gold to Xu Qing, said: "this is my special characteristics, memory 1t, running memory 256g, CPU is 32 core, screen is nano material, mobile phone shell is alloy, this is not bad. The high cost of 300000 yuan, the silver used in the wires, don''t lose it. The mobile phone card has been reissued for you, and you can use it now. "


    Xu Qingtai needs a high-performance electronic equipment. He can''t put it down, but it''s a pity that the last one was given to him by the No.2 chief of the State Council. Xu Qing said with a smile: "it''s a good feeling for the rich second generation."


    Su Ya gave her a white eye and said, "two, which one do you like to use?" If you don''t mean it, red is clearly to send Han Siyu. Does Xu Qing not know? Some things, or tacit good, in case of change, who also many retreat.


    The old man was going to take Xu Qing to go fishing, but suddenly the commander in chief of the provincial department stopped them. The commander in chief looked very bad. Xu Qing knew that it was the case last night that had a bad case. The commander in chief was a leader at the department level. If he wanted to do this bad case, he must have something to do with himself.


    The old man has lived such a long time. He has a good sense of human relationship and a clear understanding of the world. What can he hide from him?


    With a sigh, the old man went out with a fishing rod alone, and sun siyao was particularly dissatisfied with the fact that she spilled the washing water on the ground. The commander-in-chief was thrown in the face, especially inexplicable. He didn''t say anything. How could this happen? I don''t think the boss means anything, but I have to tell Xu Qing about the situation. The order from the superior.


    Xu Qing knew that it was Shigong and Shishu who were angry that they couldn''t live at home for a day, and animals were not used in this way. But Xu Qing doesn''t care. If you want to get a promotion and get rich, please go another way. If you want to live and fear death, you can''t enter this door.


    The commander-in-chief and Xu Qing sat opposite each other, without a word of greeting, directly substituted into the theme, and said: "the higher authorities should take care of the family, they say that the specific executor is you?"


    Hearing this, Xu Qing''s face immediately sank down. The commander in chief saw Xu Qing''s face and immediately realized that it really existed. He didn''t know it before. It was just a top-down secret. He whispered: "yesterday, the dead man found out his identity. It was Liu Min, the young grandmother who cared for his family!"Xu Qing took a breath of air-conditioning. It''s really God''s own arrangement. Can we all meet it? I killed her son, but I met her body here. What a coincidence! What happened to this family? Isn''t it true that one family is the only one? Who can kill under Gu Qin''s eyes? Who dares? Xu Qing thought that he had only met the commander-in-chief once and would not have any contact with him in the future. At this time, he couldn''t help looking at him more. He was about 40 years old and had a beard. He was born in the army and was a fierce general. He had been in the criminal field for 10 years and 15 years. He was also an old fox trained by criminals, no less than director Liao in the capital. Xu Qing knows that when dealing with Gu Qin, he can use him.


    Xu Qing beat his fingers rhythmically on his knees and said: "Gu Qin must know who killed his daughter-in-law. Now he only wants to go abroad, but he can''t go up to avenge his daughter-in-law. The best way to break them is to let them take care of their own family, and then mobilize the forces they once oppressed to eat them. Once the tiger is eaten by the rich wolf, the superior will order to eliminate the rich wolf, which is just right. "


    The commander-in-chief''s eyelids suddenly jumped and said, "how to implement it?"


    Xu Qing still doesn''t understand many things. He doesn''t even know what the strength of taking care of his family is. Where can we talk about execution? Xu Qing said: "pass me some of the corpses of Liu Min photographed by forensic medicine, and then we will have a holiday for the new year."


    The commander-in-chief nodded, took out a business card and handed it to Xu Qing, saying: "the superior has issued a direct order to let our department fully cooperate. This is my personal number. It''s on call 24 hours a day."


    Xu Qing was a little moved. His relatives and uncles only know how to cherish themselves, but they are not alone. Fortunately, they are still alive, but how many soldiers in the western border can''t come back.


    Xu Qing said to the commander in chief, "the old man is not satisfied. He won''t leave you for dinner."


    The commander-in-chief also knew himself very well. He laughed dryly, but he didn''t notice any discomfort. He said, "let''s go first. I''ll give you an early year."


    After seeing off the commander-in-chief, Xu Qing is going to take the fishing rod to find the master, but he can''t bear the old man''s muddy eyes. If he can, he really wants to accompany him to death.


    When she got up and went to the ward, Donnie was still lying like after the operation. There was a stove in the room. A big pot on the stove began to roll and release a strong smell of traditional Chinese medicine. Recently, Donnie was unable to eat. It was all the Qi of this traditional Chinese Medicine that penetrated the skin and entered the viscera to heal her injuries.


    When you can eat, you will lose a lot.


    Xu Qing sat beside her and said nothing. She couldn''t hear what she said.


    In the past, there were death and injury in the war. There were death orders from the superior, and the task had to be completed. But now, the commander never gave any death orders to himself. The special supervision group also discussed with him to do things. In fact, if the tactics were in place and the enemy''s edge was avoided, there would always be no casualties in the war. If we go to war later, we must take all possible changes into account. For example, in this Brahman war, if we carefully analyze it before we go, and take all the land and air transport regiments with us, we may suffer much less casualties. We have sacrificed 47 of Hong Jian''s good players all at once, and it will be painful to think about it. The enemy''s thousands of lives are not worth as much as a hair of the Chinese.


    The next work, in addition to dealing with Gu family, also need to speed up to pull up their own team, now there are two Donnie and fat, also need to find four quite good players, to form an excellent commando team, thousands of troops such as leisurely field, just how difficult? If there is a similar danger next time, we should learn from North America. We should spend money to take care of some good players, and we won''t be distressed if we die.


    Xu Qing gets up and stops looking. He feels sad. He reaches out to touch Donnie''s hair. Suddenly he remembers that when she is in pain, she always kisses her forehead. When he looks up, he sees Donnie''s beautiful but pale cheek. His heart suddenly jumps very fast. When he looks at her naked body again, it looks like there is a fire in her abdomen. The whole person suddenly gets nervous and turns quickly When she was about to go out, she saw Suya. She said with a smile, "is there a reaction?"


    Xu Qing''s face turned red. Su Ya was very happy and said, "don''t be nervous. It''s not normal for a hot-blooded young man to have no reaction. However, it''s really time for you to find a girlfriend."


    Now Xu Qing just wants to get out of that feeling. His mind is full of the sentence "all evils are first" of the three father scholar. The buzzing voice is like a curse. Even Su Ya doesn''t dare to look straight at it.


    Su Ya smiles to see the way he washes his hair and face with cold water. Although he has a strong determination, his nature, if he is simply colluded with by that pair of people under reasonable conditions, will never become Liu Xiahui.


    In the evening, the old man came back. Although he fished all afternoon, he only brought back one fish. He cooked four dishes and one soup for dinner. Xu Qing will leave early tomorrow morning. The delicious food is tasteless for anyone. Xu Qing kept circling in his mind the words of the commander-in-chief and took out his business card. The old monitor''s surname is long, and his surname is overbearing, and he even called him One: "Wei", the name is very bluffing.At this time, Xu Qing suddenly thought of another level of problems, put down the chopsticks, said: "aunt, you say, can such a coincidence?"


    Looking at Xu Qing''s business card, Su Ya understands that she is asking about Gu''s family. When she returns to Beijing, she meets feisol. It''s a coincidence that she is cleaning up. But now she sees Gu''s grandmother''s body in this place. The coincidence is a little too fake.


    Xu Qing could not eat anything any more. He said coldly, "someone is following me..."

 C107

    On the 22nd of the twelfth lunar month, Xu Qing is ready to leave the village. Su Ya''s car is waiting at the end of the cement road at the entrance of the village. Her assistant helps Xu Qing carry a basket of eggs, a bag of rice and a bag of millet. Having reliable relatives in the countryside is always the case.


    Su Ya helped the old man behind. Sun siyao followed Xu Qing and kept nagging: "don''t worry about us. No thief dares to come to us. It''s taboo to provoke doctors in the world. Just live your life well."


    Xu nodded, turned to the old man and said, "master, go back."


    The old man didn''t say anything. He raised his hand forward, which means you go your way and leave me alone.


    At this time, Xu Qing thought of a lyric, "every time I leave, I always pretend to be relaxed, smile and say go back, turn around and wet my eyes with tears."


    Until Xu Qing got on the bus, sun siyao said: "Qing''er, I''m 18 years old today. I''m an adult. The burden on my shoulders is different. But there''s one thing. I''m not allowed to seek death by myself. I have to work hard to live in any situation. Only when I''m alive can I have hope."


    One side in a hurry, and then another in a hurry. Donny''s trip would be worth it if she didn''t get hurt any more.


    The traffic is so developed that there is no place where we can''t go. However, when the car was driving, Xu Qing, who didn''t dare to look back, lowered his head and sighed, "Alas!"


    The car drove to the airport, and the helicopter took Xu Qing to the sanatorium.


    Everything has been done. The sanatorium knows that Xu Qing is back today and has arranged for someone to pick him up. Commander Zhao of the western war zone came, and Shen Yi was there. They learned about Xu Qing and other people''s medical conditions, ordered them to revoke their quack doctor qualifications, and transferred the best military doctors.


    After Xu Qing got off the plane, he became the star of the moon. He got rid of all the other things in his heart. He asked several soldiers of the Sixth Army, "where''s the commander?"


    "In the front."


    Xu Qing patted the brother on the shoulder and quickened his pace.


    With the end of the war in the western region, the authorities in Fujian and Vietnam have been losing ground, and finally a new leadership has been established. The national security department has sent agents to lead them to do the top-level design. After so many years, the southwest border of China has made great achievements, and the North American side will face unprecedented pressure to intervene in the Brahman sea and the South China Sea.


    Before the new year, after dealing with all the large-scale wars, the soldiers can breathe a sigh of relief.


    All members of the sixth unit are on leave and on standby, so Shen is here.


    When Xu Qing saw Shen Yi, he slowed down, put a smile on his face, saluted commander Zhao and said, "Hello, commander Zhao." Then he said to Shen Yi, "commander." Although there is deliberate seriousness, the voice is obviously telling others that it is one''s own.


    Shen Yidao: "OK, just come back. Everything will be dealt with, except the capital. I didn''t go back, waiting for your letter."


    Xu Qing looked up at the square. Each of the guards of honor held a set of military uniform full of blood, on which there were urn boxes.


    Forty seven people.


    Commander Zhao''s temperament is basically the same as that of commander song in the north, but he is thinner and darker. He said: "we have found all the bodies of the dead soldiers through our efforts. The general decision-making department asked me to go to the capital to recover my life. I''m here to meet you and then go back with you."


    Xu Qing was flattered and said with a smile, "it''s good for you to go back together. The general has more influence in the face of the families of the soldiers who died. I don''t want to face their sad appearance."


    Commander Zhao said, "OK, but there''s one thing. The defeated general wants to see the leading officer in the zhuomu valley. Can he go around?"


    Xu qingpai waved his hand and said, "it''s not necessary. Just take a sentence and tell him that he is not ready this time. Next time he comes back, I will cut his head directly."


    "Good, overbearing!" Commander Zhao looked at Xu Qing, his eyes were full of pity. Shen was tall and straight, with a smile on his face, which was full of pride. He hooked his finger to the guard, took a box and said, "happy birthday, Xiao Qing."


    Xu Qing took over the box and opened it to see a leather Chain Watch. The chain is black and the surface is silver. It''s characteristic of the scientific research department of the Sixth Army. It has compass, camera, video recording and other functions. The commander knows what Xu Qing likes.


    Xu Qing put on his watch and said to the commander, "thank you." Then he couldn''t help but put his eyes on the urn. He remembered the way they lined up when they left. The oath seemed to be still around his ears, but the spirit stayed in zhuomu forever. Xu Qing went to the urn and recalled that they had no fear of fighting bravely. He couldn''t help but feel sad again. In the future, the soldiers would die, and what life would they have Day?


    After saying goodbye to the commander and a group of officers and soldiers of the Sixth Army, Xu Qing boarded the plane and touched the soldiers'' urn. No matter what he was like in his life, it would not be a dream after his death.


    Xu Qing looks at Hong Jian and leopard, who are smiling at him and putting on their police uniform and military uniform. He thinks that maybe the poem "when you are satisfied with your life, you must be happy. Don''t make the golden cup empty to the moon" is right. It''s not for the sake of tears that fathers and godmothers keep themselves alive.


    At this moment, Xu Qing''s mentality is different from that when he first entered the capital. He will not be locked in his heart. In fact, he has already tried to put some people in his heart, but he will laugh more in the future.Two hours later, the plane had already landed in the capital. The military bus had been waiting there for a long time. It drove into the city and withered trees and grass everywhere. But every family was decorated with lights. Tomorrow, December 23, is the new year.


    Xu Qing looked out of the car window, followed by a neat motorcade. He was really not used to this kind of scene, and said, "send me to director Liao''s home first, and then I''ll go home myself. Don''t worry about me."


    The leopard said, "team Jiang is also there. We''ll go with you, too." The little eagle and the little sparrow nodded their heads like a chicken pecking rice.


    Xu Qing said with a smile, "don''t go to the celebration and memorial service?"


    Xu Qing agreed with the affirmative answer, but Hong Jian would not be so free to go back to the barracks to recover his life. He could not be with these brothers who suddenly had a life friendship.


    At the beginning, Xu Qing planned to meet the family members of the dead and apologize to them, but he was not prepared to stay in Hengshan for a long time. However, the killing of Liu Min made him unable to do meaningless things. Van Gogh was poor before he died, and his paintings could be sold for tens of millions of dollars after he died. What does this have to do with Van Gogh?


    Commander Zhao was sitting with them. Listening to the conversation of several people, he felt that the younger generation was formidable. He has also heard that the boy wants to move to take care of his family, and he is inconvenient to ask more about the meaning of the special supervision group.


    If this battle had not been waged by Xu Qing, the consequences would have been unimaginable. Commander Zhao had Xu Qing''s merits in mind, but he could not say it.


    Xu Qing hasn''t been to director Liao''s house yet. He didn''t expect that it was a winding lane in the Third Ring Road, and the car couldn''t get in. Xu Qing''s favor for director Liao increased a bit. Xu Qing and his party of four, with Bobcats meandering, arrived at director Liao''s home, just at noon.


    Director Liao has a small independent courtyard. It''s not a courtyard. With the current price of Beijing''s courtyard, if director Liao dares to live in it, he will break the discipline.


    It''s just an ordinary small yard with three main rooms. The yard is very clean, and there is a plum tree that Ling Han opened alone. Director Liao and his wife only cooked six dishes for Jiang Shangwu. Knowing that Xu Qing was coming, they added two meat dishes. They were going to eat noodles, but now they are going to eat dumplings, which made Jiang Shangwu and King Kong cry unfair.


    Xu Qing''s injuries are not good, walking very slowly, limping into the yard of director Liao. The house is not big enough, and the food is all on the big table in the yard. As soon as the Bobcats come in, they lie on the table, sniff back and forth, and dare not lick. They look pitifully at the master bird, which means: "can I eat it?"


    The little bird looked at the courtyard and made a silent gesture to the bobcat. The bobcat picked up the whole chicken and ran to the door, hiding in the corner to have a good meal.


    Before the host came out, everyone took their seats automatically. Before leaving, Jiang Shangwu said that when everyone came back to drink, he had mixed feelings. He didn''t know whether he was lucky to survive, or he was sorry for the war, or he was sorry for the soldiers who died.


    When director Liao heard that he was going out, he was psychologically prepared. When he saw that everyone was still surprised and happy, he rushed forward and said happily, "are you back? Just come back! "


    Director Liao is a few years older than Jiang Shangwu, and the others are like their two children. Seeing that everyone is hurt, he feels sad. Looking at this and that, he looks very happy.


    Jiang Shangwu also came out and pinched Xu Qing''s shoulder. Everything was silent.


    After drinking, sitting up and making a lot of noise, Xu Qing did not forget his intention. He came to director Liao and asked, "last time I broke feisol''s underground boxing ring, didn''t Gu''s family come to clean me up and run away? Any clues? "


    Before Xu Qing came, director Liao had prepared a file about the man, but the detailed information was still in the Bureau. He could only take out his mobile phone, find out the photos and dictate what happened when Xu Qing was away.


    "Just a few days after you left, the country entered a state of first-class combat readiness and strict social control, so we found this stone FIGURINE. He disguised himself as a beggar on the street of a city in Hebei Province to escape tracking. He was very energetic. Our police officers only took photos, and he started to run. When he was intercepted, he injured several police officers, but now he is missing."


    Looking at the picture of the stone FIGURINE, Xu Qing was dressed up as a beggar recently. He was very depressed. Xu Qing enlarged the picture. From his movements, when the investigator took this picture, he didn''t notice it at all. He should have taken the front from a long distance with an SLR camera. The stone FIGURINE has a relaxed look, a smile on the corner of its mouth, and a ring on its index finger, which is the style of a wedding ring.


    Xu Qing turned out the second photo. It''s a side photo. There are passers-by riding motorcycles. By comparison, he is 172cm tall. He has a strong physique.


    In the third photo, the ring and face are special. When Xu Qing sees the calluses on his finger joints, his heart jumps. This man''s hand reminds him of Cao Fei. When he and Wen San beat him, they were almost killed by him. This stone FIGURINE''s hand is as calm as Cao Fei''s.


    Xu Qing stares at the face of the stone FIGURINE. It''s a photo taken from the front. It''s indescribable. It can only be said that his face is full of ferocity. There is red light under his black and yellow eyes. Xu Qing says firmly: "this is a guy who kills people without blinking an eye. Even if he is a child, he will not have pity."Director Liao nodded and thought deeply of Xu Qing''s statement, "from the look, when he took this picture, he didn''t notice it at all. Usually, his eyes are all of this color. There is only one explanation, that is, people kill too much. Soldiers kill the enemy in a targeted way. Apart from the enemy, no one can see the ferocity of the soldiers, but the murderers are different. Many experienced police officers dare to draw guns when they just look at strangers in the street. "


    It''s not a blow. Little sparrow doesn''t look at people. He dares to draw a gun when he looks at the car driven by the murderer.


    "So when he was arrested, he only hurt people, not killed them? No hostages? "


    Director Liao said: "no, he doesn''t look like he''s in a hurry to leave. He has many opportunities to kill police officers, but he doesn''t kill them. Is it because he''s afraid that he''s guilty?"


    Xu Qing took a deep breath and asked, "in which direction did he escape later?"


    "In the west, we all thought that he wanted to take advantage of the chaos to go abroad and pursue, but no one was found later."


    Xu Qing is lost in thought. There are three giants in Gu''s family: his old customer Qin, his young grandmother Liu Min, and the number one war general stone FIGURINE. Liu Min died miserably. The person who killed her must be the number one enemy of Gu''s family. Moreover, that person is still tracking and investigating himself. Is this person the stone FIGURINE?


    If the stone FIGURINE killed Liu min before he came to the capital, the woman''s death time is just right. In the west, he secretly stares at his own movements and analyzes Donnie''s injury. Only the teacher can save her. He buries the body there deliberately to disturb himself? But what''s his motive? What''s your purpose?


    It''s a pity that I have no chance to see him. I can''t see a person''s speech and behavior with my own eyes. I really can''t analyze his human nature. If I don''t know his human nature, I decide not to understand his motive and purpose.


    If everything is a coincidence, Xu Qing scolds the dog, and has nothing else to say.


    Looking at everyone drinking, Xu Qing felt a bit empty. In the next days, he should have gone to find the hiding place of the stone figurines, but this guy is so fierce, and he has injuries, so he can''t take the risk. It''s unrealistic to go back to Hengshan. In contrast, traffic and information are still inconvenient, which may delay things.


    Donnie is in such a situation that the fat man has just been "captured" by his brother in the Sixth Army, and Han Siyu is not at home. Who do you play with?

 C108

    Xu Qing was afraid that the wound would crack. He did not dare to drink or eat more. He talked with everyone all afternoon and came home at six o''clock. The school said that it will not take winter vacation, but it will let the students celebrate the new year. December 23 will be on the sixth day of the first month, and the students just left school today. So the school is quite cold, and the day and night study rooms and libraries are still open for those who work hard, not just the students.


    There are more than half less people and cars in the school district. Most of them rent houses. After all, there are only a few people who can afford houses in the school district.


    Xu Qing looked up at his floor. The light was not on. He looked at the time. He sat on the chair of the community and dialed Han Siyu''s phone. He was nervous. He was very nervous. He longed for the other party to answer the phone, but he didn''t want to. Sometimes people''s feelings are very unpredictable.


    Xu Qing reflected on his original saying that people eat animals just like animals eat people. In fact, it is not so rigorous. After all, human beings are the combination of spirituality and animal nature, and animals only have animal nature. If the beast is ready to eat, it will not hope that the prey will come and not come.


    There is a color ring on the phone. It''s a very old song. It''s like the last song of a TV drama. The first sentence is "snow girl into the world".


    Xu Qing suddenly remembers Han Siyu''s playing and singing "qincao" that day, and suddenly wants to write a song for her.


    without boasting, Xu Qing can also be a music teacher. When he used to be a fake music producer, he wrote a song, and one year he really won the top of the major music charts. Because of his identity, Xu Qing gave this song to Sheng yazong, a music producer in Gaoshan island of Baodao who had won a Grammy.


    Xu Qing''s mission was to protect him.


    If Han Siyu knew that Xu Qing was Sheng yazong''s life-saving benefactor, his dry eyes would be watery.


    When waiting for the other party to answer the phone, Xu Qing has been thinking wildly, which is also a kind of confusion. Finally, there was a busy sound on the other end of the phone. Xu Qing was relieved, but at the same time, he was very unhappy.


    Subconsciously, as soon as he looked up, Xu Qing saw that the light at home was on, and he was suddenly surprised. After two steps toward home, he patted his forehead and said to himself, "Oh, the key is in Ye Mei''s. she has come to open the door for me."


    Xu Qing hurried home, unable to take the elevator, but had to climb the 13th floor.


    With the door open, Xu Qing saw the young man who helped himself with the food provided by his master. He should have come with Ye Mei. Xu Qing looked at him. He looked at Xu Qing with an unnatural expression. Xu Qing wondered, "what''s the matter?"


    But this young man didn''t dare to speak. He was like a thief. Xu Qing realized something was wrong. He rubbed his numb ears and went into the room. Originally, it was a room full of fragrance, but now, full of the smell of alcohol, rotten meat, instant noodles, and smelly feet, Xu Qing doubts that this is his home?


    Looking up, Xu Qing''s head was full of fire. The wine bottles fell to the ground, and all kinds of meat bones piled up on the dining table, but he didn''t clean up. The maggots were crawling and the instant noodle bucket was thrown to the ground. In the mess, a man was sitting on the sofa, wearing his own clothes in the wardrobe, eating with chopsticks in one hand and a gun in the other Yemei. Ye Mei did not dare to move. She still held the key in her hand. She trembled with a very small amplitude and turned pale. She was not afraid of the gun. She was close to Zhu zhechi. There were a group of police friends who were pointed at by the gun. It didn''t matter. Is a door to see a stranger, suddenly such as up the shock, let her heart beat more than one.


    Only this afternoon did Xu Qing seriously study the characteristics of this man. He never thought that he would find his own home. It''s just a grass mud horse''s house. It''s a man''s house, not your nest. Xu Qing drags his body and tramples on the messy ground. All the doors of his house are open. Han Siyu''s big bed is tossed and doesn''t look like it. Xu Qing suddenly has a feeling of being green. Like eating excrement, he wants to break the forced egg.


    "Back? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time The stone FIGURINE put down her chopsticks, wiped her mouth with her sleeve, and leaned on the sofa. The muzzle of the gun waved at Ye Mei, indicating that she was going to get out of the way to chat with Xu Qing.


    Xu Qing, with a smile on his face, said: "there have been many things recently. You should be clear. Put the gun down. There''s no one here to threaten you. Don''t pretend. If you want to kill people, you will kill the three of us as soon as we enter the door. "


    Xu Qing couldn''t find a place to sit down. Looking at the stone figurines, he said, "you''re very brave. Dare you live in my house? Guess that the police won''t find my house anywhere? Tell me what you want to do. "


    "Oh, I want to make a deal with you. I''ll help you take care of your family. You can do something for me." Xu Qing''s previous conjecture is basically consistent with the sentence "Stone FIGURINE". The stone FIGURINE''s courage, color, ingenuity and ability are really the heroes of a generation. Face to face with Xu Qing, his aura is simply crushing. Cao Fei is brave but not resourceful, and this man is both wise and brave.


    Xu Qing''s face is calm, but his heart has already turned over the river and met his opponent! "What''s up?" he asked


    "Ha ha, I''m very trustworthy. I''ll cooperate with you to get rid of the family first, and then I need your help. But you have to remove my wanted first, otherwise, I can''t go anywhere and many things can''t be done. Oh, by the way, you have to give me some money! "Xu Qing strolled around the house. This guy was really poor. His computer and Han Siyu''s two computers were all sold. Xu Qing had a bad breath and asked, "where are they sold?"


    The stone FIGURINE put his gun on the tea table, bowed his head and began to pick rice, saying: "the computer city downstairs should still be there. I told them to press it first."


    Xu Qing looked back at the assistant of the little aunt who was still shivering, and said, "go and help me redeem the money. You should pay for it first, write an invoice, and wait for reimbursement."


    The young man nodded busily and ran out.


    Xu Qing asked, "Ye Mei, do you have any money? Lend me some first. "


    "No, I don''t have much cash. I have an annual goods card issued by the company at the end of the year. It''s 300000. Is that enough?" Ye Mei was still a little afraid, and her voice was unsteady.


    Xu nodded. She handed the card to Xu Qing. "The password is the last six digits of the card number."


    Xu Qing pointed to the card and said, "I want to hear how you can help me take care of my family."


    "I can''t help it. There are ten thousand good hands in charge of the family, and three thousand will listen to me. What can you do? I can cooperate with you." The tone of the stone figurines was very natural, and they didn''t pay any attention to the recent storm. When Xu Qing asked him how he believed him, the stone figurines showed Xu Qing a video. The architectural style of the video was Northern Europe. There was a mother and daughter with hands and feet tied. A group of people were standing beside him, with the word "Gu" tattooed on his neck. The stone Figurines showed Xu Qing a picture of their family.


    Xu Qing understood and said with a smile, "in fact, they want to coerce you to do something with your family. For example, if you kill me now, Gu Qin will let them go."


    When ye Mei listened to this conversation, she put her heart down and raised it again. The stone FIGURINE said with a smile: "there is a saying in the river and lake that it''s not as bad as his wife and children. Even strangers don''t have to do this. I''ve saddled him since I was a child. He''s too much. It''s not authentic. "


    Xu Qing said with a smile, "you want me to help you save your wife and children."


    "Yes, go to northern Europe to save people. No one can fight in my contacts." After eating, the stone FIGURINE said, "do you want to cooperate?"


    Xu Qing took out his phone, called Jiang Shangwu, said: "the stone figurines wanted to lift it, some changes in the rules of the game." With that, he threw the card to the stone FIGURINE.


    The stone FIGURINE picked up the card and went to Xu Qing''s side. "I''m sorry, but you don''t mind making your home like this?"


    The corner of Xu Qing''s mouth, mouth not heart way: "big man does not stick to the details."


    "Ha ha, you''re good. I''ll wait for you to go to the magic capital. Boy, you are good, I appreciate you very much Then he left here.


    Without hearing the sound of footsteps coming downstairs, Xu Qing felt deeply frustrated and slapped in the face and murmured, "do you appreciate me? I love you very much! What quality! Damn it


    Ye Mei held Xu Qing''s arm and said, "don''t be angry. I''ll help you find some housewives."


    At this time, Han Siyu called Xu Qing back. His voice was a surprise, "Xu Qing, where are you?"


    Xu Qing rubbed his temple and said, "at home!"


    Hearing Xu Qing''s unhappy voice, Han Siyu asked, "what''s the matter? What happened? Are you all right? "


    "It''s OK. The thief wants to get some year-end bonus for the new year. He found our house. His computer is lost and in a mess. But don''t worry. I can help you find it back." Xu Qing''s voice is helpless, but Han Siyu''s voice gives him a little comfort.


    Xu Qing chats with Han Siyu. Ye Mei directs the housekeeper''s aunt to clean up, inside and outside. The little assistant asks several staff members to reorganize the computer. After hanging up the phone, Xu Qing found a clean place to sit on the ground. Holding his tablet computer, he called out the family care information sent to him by the special supervision group. Thanks to the encryption system, the staff of the computer city didn''t move. Otherwise, more than a little secret would be leaked.


    Since ancient times, Mordor has always been a place where people compete with each other. Those who can become the overlord are all great people. Moreover, most of them are outsiders, so is Gu Qin. Originally, his family was in the capital. After the change of leadership in the 1990s, Gu Qin went to Mordor. It took only three years for him to become the only one. Influenced by his parents and grandparents, the old man knew that money and power were not enough, and he had to have a gun, so he opened a security company and applied for a gun license.


    Nowadays, in addition to Gu''s family, there are four families in Mordor: Du''s family, Xu''s family, Ding''s family and Feng''s family. They are engaged in real estate, catering, tourism and logistics respectively. No one dares to offend Gu Qin because they have guns in their hands and stone figurines enter the entertainment industry. Besides being their own boss, the security team is all his own. On weekdays, he worships Guan Er Ge and puts on clean clothes, but it''s true Essentially, it is the same as the nature of underground organizations. It''s said that it''s the five big families in the new region. Who doesn''t know it''s Gu Qin''s gun?


    The four families of Du, Xu, Ding and Feng once united to fight each other, but they were beaten by Gu Qin. They have always held a grudge against each other, but no one dares to take revenge. These four families can make use of it. The stone FIGURINE has 3000 men and horses. How can they make use of it? I''m really worried. I don''t know if I can play him well. In the end, I don''t know who will use who.He wants to kill Gu Qin, but it''s not enough to kill him. He has many friends in the white way, and among the tens of thousands of people, there are many good players who can''t be found after running away, which is harmful to the society.


    At nine o''clock, the housekeeper finally cleaned out the room, dried the sheets, covers and curtains, and finally restored the fragrance of the house.


    Ye Mei takes the two suitcases at the door into Xu Qing''s room. Those are some clothes Su Ya gave Xu Qing to buy. All the eggs and rice and millet are put into the refrigerator. Everything is done. She says to Xu Qing, "is there any trouble again?"


    Xu went to the computer, grinned at Ye Mei and said, "it''s OK, you and I will go out for a while?"


    "What are you doing?"


    "Hungry, eat something..."

 C109

    In the heavy snow, Xu Qing was driving in the red Audi of Ye Mei on the red street. Ye Mei asked, "what do you want to eat? Your body now, can''t dare to eat too greasy, the most expensive I don''t invite you, I take you to eat the best


    Xu Qing opened his mouth, showed his white teeth and said, "then you ask me what I want to eat. Just find a place to eat noodles. What''s the best?! Alas, if only there were a panacea in the world. If you are healthy, you can go to the magic capital. "


    "Ha ha, what kind of panacea do you want? It''s very good for you. In a word, you can live a safe new year."


    "Don''t you go home for the new year? What about the family? " Asked Xu Qing.


    "Ha ha, I''ve received it from Beijing. Since my father died, my mother has been taking care of my grandmother in the countryside. In the summer, my grandmother passed away. There are no more relatives in my hometown, so I''m willing to come with her."


    Xu Qing was stunned. He never thought that ye Mei was a single parent. Qi Miao had only one father and ye Mei had only one mother. These successful people, without exception, were always painstakingly determined first. Xu Qing didn''t have such gossip to lift Ye Mei''s scar. He just asked, "let''s eat outside, regardless of the old lady?"


    "She''s at home, regardless of her."


    "Then go home and eat! I can''t really ignore it. "


    Ye Mei quickly waved her hand and said, "don''t worry. When you go out, scold me. If you can''t find a son-in-law, don''t go home! Su Dong bought the house for me. Now it''s an old lady''s. There is a baby sitter at home, and ah Guo is also there. The elder sister and ah Guo play very well. Don''t worry. I''m going to take you back. In three words, when are you going to get married? If you don''t say five words, you must have a child


    Xu Qing has nothing to say. The old lady is very lively.


    In this era, most of them are rubbish. The real rich may not be high-profile. Ye Mei, the working emperor, and Xu Qing, the son of heaven, really went to a noodle shop in a couple''s shop, a bowl of eight yuan.


    Just as they were eating a bowl of hot noodle soup, a van behind them stopped at the door. There were six people sitting in the van. The co driver was a young man, 18-9 years old, wearing gloves. He looked through the window and saw that there was no camera probe outside. He said, "brother, just the boy inside, beat him to death later, and the rest was 30000 yuan, I''ll give it to you right away. "


    Although Xu Qing didn''t get along with him any more, he would never forget him.


    This guy is Han Peng, the southern dandy he met when he first met "one middle school, three talents" on the train. His school holiday is very early, in order to wait for Du Yaru, never go back, Du Yaru as always ignore him, even don''t tell him the phone number, let alone eat a meal, open a room, that is more difficult than the room open him. Han Peng was so angry that he found some hooligans to take people away by force. But their pheasant school didn''t expect how terrible the military training of Beijing University was. He was beaten into a dog and wanted to catch Du Yaru alone. He didn''t expect that Du Yaru was trained by the assistant instructor of the sixth army. The result is self-evident.


    If you want to have a bad breath, you have to find someone who has a grudge. The best person naturally becomes Xu Qing. He has been inquiring for a long time to get here. Today, it''s hard to see.


    The other five people in the car were all ragged little bastards, carrying out baseball bats, iron bars, knives, a group of idle thugs, not even serious thugs, just collecting money to do business. A gangster with a scar on his head touched his bald head and said, "I think the little old girl inside is very energetic. Don''t do it in there. Just pull it in. It''s new year''s day. I''ll open a meat restaurant. I''ll sleep with a young lady every day. Today I''ll sleep with a rich man. "


    That is to say, she came out for a meal. Soon, it was almost ten o''clock. After sending Xu Qing home, she had to go back to the company to do something about the annual meeting.


    After going out, ye Mei rubbed her hands and said, "it''s delicious. This place can come again."


    Xu Qingle said: "the common people''s home-made meal, the ingredients are clean, oil does not bring saliva, you can really come back."


    They park far away and need to walk two steps. It''s always romantic to walk on snowy days. It has nothing to do with whether they are lovers or not. As long as you are surrounded by someone you don''t hate, you feel right.


    As the door of the bread car opened, Xu Qing became alert. Who was he? Even if there is a sniper gun aiming at him now, he can detect it, not to mention the people who hide their sticks behind their backs? Walking to a secluded place, ye Mei gets nervous and grabs Xu Qing''s hand.


    Xu Qing points her palm with her finger to indicate that it''s OK.


    The bald man behind him suddenly quickened his pace, showed the baseball bat, and hit it on the back of Xu Qing''s head. Xu Qing immediately turned his head, reached for the man''s wrist, pressed it down, "Ka", broke his wrist, grabbed the baseball bat, stabbed it in his ribs, and the bald man fell to the ground with a "ah" There are still people behind the bald head, so they rush up.


    Xu Qing is a professional. Even if he has injuries, another ten will only take a few seconds. Those who haven''t dealt with Xu Qing don''t know how hard Xu Qing can be. After his bald head fell to the ground, Xu Qing stepped on his waist. He would have to lie in a wheelchair for the rest of his life.


    Xu Qing protects Ye Mei behind him, stares at the person in front of him, finds the right angle, pokes a stick on a person''s chin, and he faints immediately.A group of people rushed up to attack Xu Qing on both sides. Xu Qing put up a baseball bat on his left side, raised his right leg high above his head, and smashed a man on the right side to the ground.


    This action is a little bit big, Xu Qing felt a pain in the back, the wound opened, extreme tingling let Xu Qing move killing heart, dropped the stick and pulled out the pistol. As soon as the gun shot, a man who rushed to the front fell to the ground. Where have these little gangsters seen this? The whole leg was soft, and he didn''t dare to move or run. Xu Qing asked with a murderous face: "who asked you to come?"


    When Xu Qinggang finished asking, he saw a dark figure not far away turning to run. Xu Qing immediately removed his bullet clip and threw it at the man. The end of the gun stabbed the man on the shoulder. The man fell on the ground with a cry of pain. Xu Qing spat on the ground, picked up a man''s hair, looked at his face and said, "well? Do you want to take some year-end bonus home for the new year? Just do something about it? Are you used to bullying? What about the face? " Xu Qingzhao slapped his face.


    The police came. They were all patrolmen nearby. When they heard the gunfire, they came with guns.


    The police in this area are all under the control of Jiang Shangwu. The people who lead the team are hyenas.


    When the police saw that someone had been shot, they immediately detained all the people and searched them first. When they got to Xu Qing''s body, ye Mei pushed them away and said, "don''t move your hands and feet. Let the officials come over." After the last call to the police, ye Mei saw the police she didn''t know and was afraid to let them arrest.


    These policemen are all novices. They are nervous when they see the gun itself. Ye Mei''s quarrel makes them even more nervous. They pull out the police 92. Xu Qing frowns, touches his back with his backhand and says, "don''t pull out the gun when you see people who can''t resist. The gun is used to kill enemies, not to scare people. Put it away quickly and don''t let the onlookers see jokes."


    Xu Qing''s back injury is really open, deep visible bone knife wound, wound secondary cracking is the thief''s mother pain, he turned his head and looked at these little policemen, "what are you staring at? First shoot the scene, then let the forensic take away the dead, let the team doctor take away the injured, and take the bureau without damage. How did the police academy teach you? "


    At this time, the hyena ran over and saw that it was Xu Qing. He was surprised and happy. Looking at Xu Qing''s appearance that he could not stand up, he said, "what''s the matter? Brother Xu


    Xu Qing''s eyes were about to fall. Ye Mei came up to him in a hurry and said in a trembling voice, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I can''t die!" Xu Qing takes off his coat, and the blood on his back has penetrated into his sweater. After he takes off his coat, the bandage has become bright red. Xu Qing still thinks that those quack doctors are simple. He often walks these days, but he doesn''t reexamine them in his master''s office. He thinks that the wound doesn''t crack so easily, and it won''t bleed. It''s not a big problem. But now, is the blood shield the army brings useless? Xu Qing wrapped his clothes around his waist, put on his coat and said, "I have to find out the origin of those quack doctors and take their nest."


    Hyena and ye Mei are really worried. Ye Mei cries anxiously: "what''s the matter? Are you ok? Don''t scare me


    Xu Qing''s face was pale, his lips were black, and his breathing was a little difficult. He said: "that boy is Han Peng. The gratitude and resentment on the train is really a damned gentleman. It''s not too late to take revenge for ten years. He''ll be detained by Laozi. First, he''ll be locked up for murder. Let''s see who gives him activities and check him, son of a bitch!"


    Xu Qing noticed that his body was very uncomfortable, and he saw that everything had a double shadow. He was confused and said, "grass, it''s good for me to have my birthday today. I think it''s better to go home. How can anyone bully me at night? I''m such a bully? "


    Now everyone dares to bully him and faints. On the battlefield, it is a matter of self-cultivation. Once we are cured, we still have problems.


    On the snow, the sound of the ambulance is particularly harsh. On the ambulance, ye Mei was scared and cried. She began to do cardiac resuscitation with electric shock on the car. After her heart beat recovered, she was on the ventilator. She doesn''t know who to call with her mobile phone. Suya is still taking care of the patient from a distance. She can''t do anything except worry. The ambulance goes directly to the garrison hospital.


    All night, ye Mei alone in the cold corridor, watching the doctor blood test, check, back and forth, should be very noisy, but ye Mei can''t hear anything.


    Xu Qing is a frequent visitor to the garrison hospital. Doctors all know that he is a great man. They dare not neglect him at all. They did the most careful examination and finally got the result at 11 o''clock.


    Ye Mei looked at the doctor coming out of the ward. She felt relieved. She got up in a hurry and asked the doctor the result.


    The doctor said with a smile, "it''s the drug poisoning caused by an overdose of antibiotics, which has an impact on the capillaries and myocardium, leading to shock."


    "Is that ok?" Ye Mei asked.


    "Xu Qing''s constitution is still strong. The medication should have lasted half a month before, but he didn''t absorb it. Today, it''s because of the recurrence of the wound, which has a joint effect. If he has another day or two, it will be discharged automatically. Our current treatment is to accelerate the excretion and delay the absorption. Don''t worry, he can carry it."


    "Is there no other danger? Doesn''t it affect his future constitution? ""Don''t worry, ordinary people can carry it down, let alone him? However, there may be a coma recently. We are not going to use any medicine for him. Just keep him well. We can observe him for two days and keep him at home. "


    Ye Mei put her heart in her stomach and went into the room. She came out of the hospital for a few days. What''s the life of the child?!


    Xu Qing''s mobile phone suddenly rings. Ye Mei picks it up. It''s Han Siyu. She connects and listens to the girl on the opposite side. She says, "Xu Qing, my plane is still two hours away. It''s estimated that it will arrive at more than three in the morning. Can you pick me up?"


    Ye Mei asked: "you are not at home for the new year, how can you come back at this time?"


    "My sister scolded me..." Suddenly, he asked, "who are you?"


    "I''m Ye Mei. Xu Qing is not very good. He can''t answer the phone. I''ll pick you up at the airport."


    "What happened to him?" Han Siyu is worried.


    "Well, let''s talk about it when you come. The doctor says it''s OK. Now send me your flight number."


    "Well, yes!" Han Siyu is no stranger to Ye Mei. This girl is timid. She doesn''t dare to take a taxi when she arrives at the station during the day. When she arrives at night, if no one answers, she can stay with the security personnel at the airport all night.


    When he hung up the phone, Jiang Shangwu came with someone. Ye Mei was about to say hello when she heard Xu Qing''s tired and weak voice, "you don''t want to be bothered. As soon as I have something to do, you''ll come. I''m always in the hospital. I hate myself. Don''t come next time. Whether you come here this time or not, let the doctors here do a careful physical examination and inform Hong Jian and the three soldiers to do the same. "


    Ye Mei turns back in surprise and comes to Xu Qing. She finds that he has fallen asleep again. She suddenly wakes up, just worrying about others

 C110

    Han Peng never thought that things would be so big. He came to Beijing and went to university. He also said that middle school children were fighting. He was taken directly to the torture room, shaved his head, photographed and shackled. He had already informed the relevant department of his school that Han Peng attempted to murder a national protection figure, and he was sentenced to death in court years later.


    Once, the conductor of the train he was on warned him not to offend Xu Qing. He couldn''t do it. The boy didn''t believe in evil at all. Now he is in prison and is afraid. But when he is interrogated, he even said: "my father is Han zuolin. You can''t shut me up!" This kind of sentence pattern seems to have been heard by others a few years ago. It must be a troublemaker, and the family will use some characters to settle the relationship, otherwise it will not be used.


    The honest and clean department was supposed to wait and see first, but because of this interrogation video, it immediately started to take action and focused on Han zuolin, the southern traffic control department, to see how much money he had, who he wanted to give money to, and who dared to take money.


    As for the petty thieves, they were all recruited in the first instance. In the short period of 20 days in December, there were 18 crimes, and the amount of robbery and theft was as high as 200000. Originally, they could not be killed, but because Xu Qing was involved, the death penalty was executed immediately without going to court. The military ordered directly that the police uncles would choose euthanasia, and the military would still shoot them.


    This incident is just a small episode for Xu Qing, and we can''t see what trouble it will cause. However, in the education sector, it is a major event, because Han Peng''s affair is the epitome of a certain social phenomenon, and some of the style of the second generation is too small. How to carry out effective education has become the biggest problem.


    Han zuolin, this is a local emperor, but he was destroyed in his son''s hands. At most for a month, his network of contacts, influence network and capital chain will collapse.


    -


    on the 23rd day of the twelfth lunar month, in the traditional Chinese new year, every family made sesame candy the night before. It is said that it was for the kitchen god. On this day, the gods wanted to go to heaven and the Jade Emperor to report the situation of fireworks in the world. The common people wanted to touch his mouth with sesame candy to make him stop talking.


    It''s also to scare the kitchen god to set off a firefight before dinner. Tradition is tradition. Up to now, there is not so much emphasis on it. It''s all for the sake of excitement.


    On such a day, every family has to be happy. There are always some people who can''t go home. On the western border of the Gobi desert, the piercing northwest wind rolled up the ice and sand everywhere, cutting the vast land like a knife.


    The cold wind is blowing, but the military songs are louder than the wind.


    "The armor that sharpens the will, the shrapnel full of wisdom. People do not start, the heart has arrived, ideas in the fight. The spirits of the soldiers are standing tall and straight on the commanding heights. " There is no melodious accompaniment, no gorgeous turn cavity, the whole is shouting, shouting blood boiling.


    I have just experienced a war, and I have won the battle like a tiger. My morale is high. Looking closely, the iron dragon like teams are running from each camp to the training ground with neat steps. The sound of "Shua Shua" is so loud that even the nearby wolves, tigers and leopards are scared to retreat 30 miles away.


    If you look at it from a high altitude, it looks like a group of moving ants in a neat line. When it comes to the gathering place, they form a square array of tofu pieces from moving to static. From a high altitude, it looks like a windless farmland.


    On the spot general stage, the commander of a field army in Northwest China had tears in his eyes, holding the front guard rail with both hands, looking at the 200 soldiers with red flowers on their chests who were brought up later.


    A few days ago, recruits joined the army. Today, it is the day for veterans to be demobilized.


    In the bleak cold wind, a major stepped out, turned back and roared: "look to the right!"


    The soldiers moved in small steps, and the major roared, "look ahead, take a break!" Then he turned back and yelled at the head of the dianjiangtai: "Comrade commander, all the demobilized veterans have assembled. There should be 247, but there are 248. Please give us instructions."


    Standing in the wind and snow, the commander is tall and upright. His field army, when fighting against Brahman, ate three regiments of dog soldiers, but the casualties are less than 50. The general decision-making department directly awarded the first-class merit to the whole army. This is the army that can fight and win. One of them has become a classic example.


    At the moment of stepping on the Brahman Kingdom, the western general headquarters asked their troops to attack the enemy cities first, but they could not cause casualties to the people of the enemy country. In the city''s fortified battle, the order not to hurt the people means that heavy weapons can not be used. It is really impossible to fight. A land aviation regiment volunteered to fight this battle. The morale of the army could not be relieved. The Commander agreed. The land aviation regiment only sent a reconnaissance company, changed into the enemy''s military uniform, stabbed the enemy''s headquarters, issued false orders, and cheated all the armed forces out of the city for a round Fire coverage, solved all the problems.


    Classic examples of war are classified as classics, but they cannot be used all the time, because such tactics are inseparable from the quality of soldiers and commanders. Such combat effectiveness has reached the level of the Sixth Army.


    The one who came out of this demobilization was the commander of this battle, the Sibo girl uzara.


    The girl joined the army only for revenge for her parents. She told Xu Qing that she would change her career as long as she avenged her parents. This big battle happened unintentionally. All the bandits in the western regions gathered and prepared to stab the soldiers in the back. These mindless people never expected that the horse team of the Mongolians surrounded them and made an iron barrel like encirclement When uzara came back from a victory, he received the order of encirclement and suppression.Enough faces. When you don''t want to be shameful, it''s accompanied by face beating. Uzara encircles and suppresses with hatred, leaving no one left, so that the western regions can return to prosperity.


    After the war, the leader of uzara didn''t expect to receive the girl''s application for changing her job. He didn''t dare to approve it. He reported it to the higher authorities and didn''t approve it. She was just in her early twenties. She had the military quality and command talent that even the Sixth Army had. Her future was limitless. How could she be let go?


    Uzara insisted on several conversations. The commander told her to wait and see. Unexpectedly, she came here today. She was so firm. The commander knew that she couldn''t keep this girl. When the Sixth Army was going to recruit her, she didn''t go. I really didn''t know what her life goal was.


    After adjusting his mood, the commander began to lecture, "comrades, please relax."


    Not only the veterans, but all the soldiers put their eyes on him.


    "It''s all said that the soldiers in the barracks are made of iron. That''s right. Every year, there are recruits and veterans. Every year, there''s a meeting like this. Since I took office, I''ve had 13 such farewell ceremonies, one opening and one crying. I can''t bear you! You flow so much blood and tears in the green barracks, you give the best time to the army, how can you go? However, in order to strengthen the army, fresh blood must be injected. Some people have said that many of you are not yet 30 years old. Aren''t you young? In society, you are only 30 years old, but for the soldiers, your reaction speed can''t keep up with the young people. Being a soldier is to fight. Half a second''s reaction can decide the life and death of you and the enemy. It''s not the army that doesn''t want you, but we are responsible for your lives! Today''s country will not allow the incident of fighting several people back in ancient times to happen again... "


    These words are still very rational. They were already very sad. The commander would not stir up emotion any more. At this point, his words became sharp and said, "war belongs to war, but in society, you are all excellent talents trained by the army. Strict discipline, never forget! Although you have taken off your military uniform, there are three points that you must keep in mind! country! Responsibility! honor! This is my last order to you! If any of you dare to bully the common people with the skills that the army has taught you and discredit our field army, as long as I get the news, I will send active soldiers to clean up the door! "


    At this point, the following soldiers cheered: "defend the motherland, defend the people, one day as a soldier, one life as a soldier!"


    Although the commander suppressed his emotions, he could not help but burst into tears and said, "brothers and comrades, sing another military song to send our comrades in arms!"


    In the song, there are many more sobs.


    One by one, the veterans were sent away. Only uzara was left standing under the general platform, waiting for a reply from his superior.


    Leaders from all walks of life gathered around him. The commander looked at uzara''s cheek and asked, "can''t I keep you?"


    Uzara was not particularly sad. He said with a smile to the commander, "chief, I am a soldier just for fighting. There will be no fighting in the next ten years in the western border. It''s no fun to stay here."


    "Then you go to the sixth unit, or I''ll recommend you to the Marine Corps."


    "Oh, chief, you can let me go. For the sake of the country and the people, I don''t have to be in the team. I''m wild and have a big heart. I want to go to see the mountains and rivers of the motherland after I''ve finished one thing. I''ve never left the West and want to go out for a walk."


    The commander sighed: "is there anything you miss here?"


    Uzara put away his smile and said, "of course, I grew up here. This is my home. How can I not have it?" She covered her chest and said, "I''ll put it here."


    The commander shook his head, waved his hand and said, "then play." What can the commander say?


    The main person in charge quickly went through the formalities. When he sent her away from the military camp, he handed her a card, which included the state''s pension for her parents'' tragic death in those years, as well as the bonus and salary for these years. In addition, the real estate and land sold in her hometown amounted to 6 million. Uzara was shocked. Why so many? Quite a lot indeed. When Xu Qing left, it was only three million.


    When she got out of the barracks gate, uzara was red eyed when she saw a group of soldiers in front of her. Without looking back, she rushed out of the barracks and looked at the soldiers in the rear mirror with tears streaming down her face. It was not that she was hard hearted, but that she was afraid that her brothers would keep her.


    Wuzara really wants to go out to play, but she has no other idea. Before that, she has to go to a place to meet her brother. She takes a wolf tooth out of the car, thinks about Xu Qing''s face, and mutters to herself: "man, I won''t break my promise, you have to have good wine and meat..."

 C111

    Uzara drove to find the Sixth Army. She used her strength to get a special pass for the Sixth Army.


    She has never been to the Sixth Army. In her imagination, the cradle of the world''s most elite professional soldiers will have magnificent buildings, more domineering labels, and the national emblem and flag are indispensable. But when she found her position according to Shen Yi''s route, she was silly. The position of the Sixth Army is a branch of the Kunlun Mountains, covered with ice and snow Floating, the north is a high mountain with an altitude of 5000 meters, the south is a lush mountain forest after spring, and the East is a long yellow sand, which is a land without any living conditions.


    Uzara drove along the only road to find the gate. It was not a gate at all. It was a natural stone arch without any words or signs. Uzara wondered if he had gone wrong?!


    As she was looking in, she suddenly noticed something wrong. She looked around at the innocent white world of people and animals, got out of the car, slowly took off her down jacket, pulled her sleeve to her elbow, and raised her hand so that the soldiers around her could see that there was nothing dangerous on her body. At this time, a few white shadows appeared on the snow. They approached quickly with guns. Several people checked the vehicles and surrounded uzara. They checked her metal objects with instruments to make sure there was no danger. Then an officer came forward to salute and said, "girl, you look like a soldier, don''t you? Are you here to report? "


    Uzara relieved the danger and said, "no, I''m retired. Xu Hu''s commando had a confrontation with us a few years ago. The commander of the Sixth Army gave me the address and said I could come here. I''m here to find Xu Hu''s commando. Xu Qing is my friend."


    The guard''s commando team heard uzara''s words, and their faces became unnatural. They took out the scanner, input uzara''s facial features, determined her identity, and asked the commander for permission. Soon, Jiang Si went out to meet her.


    Jiang Si saluted uzara and said, "Hello, there is your record in the team. The commander allows you to visit the Sixth Army. Before that, please sign a confidentiality agreement. "


    Uzara put on his down jacket and signed. It''s all small things.


    Because more than half of the members are on vacation, the Sixth Army is a little bit lonely. They don''t know where the training ground is or where the military dormitory is. It''s just snow in the mountains. Uzara was first taken to the scientific research department. It was not a building, but a cave. After entering the door, he found that there was another cave.


    "The fifth force pays more attention to individual combat capability, and will not develop weapons of mass destruction. Frankly speaking, the weapons we develop are all portable for individual soldiers. This heavy machine gun is newly developed. Its barrel is made of alloy, with better heat resistance and lighter weight. It uses pneumatic impact pin, and its firing speed is faster than M134. It has a direct range to catch up with high level dual-purpose heavy machine gun, which can shoot down fighters, It can also intercept cruise missiles flying at low altitude. If it''s necessary, it can also penetrate the tank. "


    Uzara looked at the heavy machine gun with the same six barrels, and there were 23 mm bullets beside it. She was frightened when she looked at it. She asked, "did the brothers of the Sixth Army defend the battle in zhuomu valley with this kind of gun?"


    Jiang Si shook his head and said, "it was Xu Qing who robbed the enemy''s quadruple heavy machine gun. He fought that battle."


    Uzara said with a smile: "I said that the battle was not fought by ordinary people. Where is he? In the southeast base? I came to him


    Jiang Si digged off the topic and took her to a gun. "This is a 12 type assault rifle. The Sixth Army is trying it out. There are still some problems. Because the range is too long and the precision is too high, the recoil force needs to be adjusted. After the performance of this gun is adjusted, our active 06 model can be equipped to the whole army. "


    "The cost must be high," uzara said


    "06 style? No, it can be reused by adding some seasoning. The cost of type 12 is very high. At present, it has only the ability to equip the sixth force. " Jiang Si continued to introduce: "ahead is..."


    "Well, you don''t need to see it, comrade. I''m here to find Xu Qing this time. The performance of all the guns is the same. The scientific researchers are working hard. We just need to pull the trigger to know how to use them, right?"


    Uzara made a serious remark: Although there is a scientific research department in the Sixth Army, the soldiers never come to this place. No matter how the scientific researchers study, the soldiers will revise it wantonly. Jiang Si did not know how to tell her about Xu Qing, but said, "Xu Qing is not here."


    "I''ll find him where he is." This is undoubtedly what uzara is most concerned about now.


    "He''s in the capital." Shen Yi came over from a distance and said to uzara: "just got the news, you chose to retire. How about that? Do you want to stay in the sixth unit? "


    Wuzara saluted Shen Yijing and said, "chief, I''m very proud in our field army. In the Sixth Army, I''m nothing. Don''t leave me. I just want to meet Xu Qing and play. Does he have a mission in Beijing? "


    Shen Yi sighed and said, "come to my office, I''ll talk to you."


    Uzara immediately out of a cold sweat, this is an accident.Shen Yi and uzara talked until noon, until the guards served the meal. Uzara was still looking at the video of the Liangshan battle and said, "I didn''t expect that he had such a life experience. I didn''t expect that such a thing would happen."


    "Originally, we all thought that he could have a good life in the capital, but it never occurred to us that Warren Buffett''s son had already sneaked into the capital, fought several wars in succession, and almost lost his life. The world is more dangerous than the battlefield. Originally, I wanted to recruit him back, but when I saw that he was needed in the Jianghu and temples, I had to give up. You can go to the capital to find him. If you are willing to help him, it''s better. If you have other ideas, we don''t ask for them


    Uzara put down his tablet computer, which was playing video, and said, "I''ll go to see him first. If I can use him, why can''t I help you? He''s a free man now, and I''m also a free man. If I don''t have anything to do, if I go out to play, I''ll have a companion. "


    Finish saying this words then smile, smile of some far fetched.


    Shen Yi sent wuzhala down Kunlun Mountain, gave her a gun license, and gave her a pistol. Even if a soldier like her is retired, he has to uphold the saying that the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. Even if he goes out to play, he will always encounter injustice.


    Wuzara was walking all the way, thinking about Xu Qing''s poor life experience, Xu Qing''s penetrating lung injury as the commander said, falling from the 13th floor to save people, and the way he was lying on the hospital bed. He was worried about the woman who repeatedly destroyed Xu Qing and killed feisol. He was indignant and always had no taste. Sighing all the way to a hilly area, the car stopped, how can not start. At this time, it was evening. From a distance, the surrounding air was full of fireworks.


    Uzara is only 20 years old this year, but women mature earlier than men. When she thinks about this festival of reunion, Xu Qing''s thoughts about his family are very sad.


    After several times of starting, the engine didn''t move at all. She got out of the car, opened the front cover, and was surrounded by smoke. She pulled out the trunk from the car, put on her sunglasses and gloves, released the oil from the fuel tank, poured a little on the engine, lit a cigarette, threw the lighter on the pool of gasoline, directly blew up the car and left.


    Xu Qing''s life is not good, and his life is good. He meets all kinds of strange women, lively, charming and strong. His old friend uzara is absolutely the most straightforward one. He can go wherever he wants and do whatever he wants. He is like an uninhibited wild horse, only serving Xu Qing.


    Donnie is inexperienced, Zhu Rou needs to grow up, Xu Qing needs help, and uzara is definitely the one who suits his heart best.


    At this time, Xu Qing''s eyes are full of Han Siyu. Where would he think that uzara would come to him?


    In the early morning of December 23, ye Mei takes Han Siyu to the garrison hospital. Xu Qing is not in a bad condition. She sleeps quietly. Han Siyu is so dusty that she wipes her face with a towel and sits beside the hospital bed. Her eyes are full of heartache. She has enough tears when she knows that Xu Qing is on the battlefield. Now she doesn''t want to cry. She just wants Xu Qing to get better soon.


    Xu Qing didn''t wake up until noon. He raised his hand and rubbed his eyes and said, "the bed in the hospital is comfortable, but it''s time to rest. If that son of a bitch of the stone FIGURINE forces me again, I''ll do it! "


    "Full of swearing, where like a teacher?"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Xu Qing turned his head in surprise and said, "Siyu, why are you here?"


    "What? Don''t you want to see me? " Han Siyu sat steadily, smiling at Xu Qing.


    "No, no, actually, I miss you very much."


    "When you went to the battlefield to play with your children''s lives, did you ever think that you would never see me again and feel so sad?"


    Han Siyu just joked, but Xu Qing was poked in the heart. There are some things, in the life and death line, always become very clear.


    Han Siyu saw that Xu Qing''s expression was a little embarrassed, so she stopped teasing him. She got up and washed a towel to help Xu Qing clean her face. She couldn''t see whether she was laughing or not. She said in a soft voice, "I had a little trouble with my family. My parents and I said that I would go to Europe to study music after the Spring Festival. My sister scolded me for not doing my job properly. It was very ugly. My parents couldn''t persuade me to do it. They were all crying. I didn''t want to go Let''s go. We can''t live a good year at home. We have to leave. "


    Hearing the smell of Han Siyu approaching him, Xu Qing''s heart thumped. Looking at her face, he couldn''t help but want to kiss her. But he didn''t lose his mind and said, "why do you want to study in Europe? We are also very developed in China in terms of music. "


    "I know, but the good and the bad are mixed. In this society, I''m afraid I can''t find a serious teacher."


    Xu Qing asked, "do you want to be a Taoist?"


    "Yes, I have to think about the future. The contract will expire in a few days. I want to study hard and try my best to write some songs to see if there are any record companies


    For a moment, Xu Qing didn''t know what to say. After a while, he said, "I can''t come back to a serious school for three months. I''m a little worried about your safety. The foreign environment is not very good. If you believe me, I''ll think of something for you."


    Ye Mei leans on the chair and listens to them, laughing in her heart. These two people are just a layer of window paper.


    She came out to be popular, to be able to help him.In fact, the foreign environment is not so bad. He is afraid that he will not see her for three months and will miss her.


    She fell in love with him, and she knew it.


    He also fell in love with her. For many reasons, he did not dare to admit it or take that step

 C112

    Wu Qi is also in the capital today. The day before yesterday, he went to the southwest town to find Han Siyu. Han''s father and mother said that when she returned to the capital, he found the capital. At the exit of the airport, he turned over his mobile phone and got into the car. The Chinese New Year''s holiday is very tiring and infuriating. Originally, he should have gone to Han Siyu''s home first. He decided to change the route temporarily.


    This is an anchor of the same platform as hansiyu, a young generation of handsome live games. His popularity is twice as high as hansiyu''s, and his annual income can reach 20 million. After three years of live broadcasting, the platform has already owned his shares. Every year, Han Siyu goes to the company''s headquarters to sign a contract, but this year, when the contract is due, the company sends several short messages to Han Siyu, but there is no reply. Seeing her last live broadcast, the heart of the platform cools. This woman doesn''t want to renew her contract.


    The top management of the platform limits Han Siyu in order to keep her. The reward for fans and the company are 30% and 70% respectively. She brings nearly 10 million profits to the company a year. If she makes more money in other channels, she will definitely fade out of the live broadcast market.


    Wu Qi was sent by the platform just because of the whole platform. Only Wu Qi and Han Siyu said one thing. When they went to Han Siyu''s home, they wanted to see if she had any background. When they met Han Siyu, they wanted to find out her voice first.


    Han Siyu has been broadcasting live for three years. He has never mixed with the top management of the platform, and he does not need the help of the platform to publicize. Some of them have no chance to sneak into the rules. Originally, they thought that this girl is a second generation. If they don''t go, they really don''t know that her parents are only tea farmers. In this case, things will be much easier.


    Wu Qixian went to the capital branch, downstairs waiting for him is a middle-aged woman wearing glasses and uniform, "just came from Mordor, hungry? I''ll show you something to eat first


    Wu Qi''s eyes were fixed on her chest and said, "if you don''t eat, let''s talk about Han Siyu first."


    The middle-aged woman''s name is Tang Dou. She is the director of the Beijing Branch of the platform. She is the agent of many female anchorperson. There is a saying among the common people that 30 is like a wolf, 40 is like a tiger, and 50 is able to absorb the earth. This Tang Dou is able to absorb the earth. 39G, go to the capital for a walk, basically can''t see, not as common as in the novel, Tang Dou is really rare, let see her people are worried about the down jacket open, rich lips, it''s easy to think of two words: "huff and puff."


    She said: "Han Siyu has no dirty interior, no gray area, no photos and videos that can threaten her. If she renews her contract, luxury is good to say. If she insists on going, it''s only to make some."


    Wu Qi rolled his eyes and said, "how to make it? Someone picked her up and took a picture? "


    "Well, it''s not impossible. Anyway, she lives alone and pretends to be a courier. What can''t she do?" Tang Dou really doesn''t like Han Siyu at all. There are many people who enter the entertainment industry simply to promote a kind of thing, but now there are many people who are full of men and women prostitutes for a kind of demand. Han Siyu and Tang Dou''s grudge lies in that a high-level takes a fancy to Han Siyu and lets Tang Dou do it. However, Han Siyu refuses to have any dinner, and there is no gap for her to be bitten by the fly, so she is ignored and scolded. Think behind the action, but also afraid of high-level unhappy, this time well, do not renew, annoy is not her alone. A little anchor. He''s going to hell.


    Wu Qi didn''t answer the phone at all. He was not a fool. His family was in business. When he was a child, he followed his family to all kinds of tables. He saw too many people who ate people and didn''t spit bones. He seemed to have a kind of aura that came out of mud and didn''t stain. He was very intelligent. At an event a year ago, all the major anchors were present. Almost all the major anchors wanted to stick their bodies up. Only Han Siyu saw an injured stray dog and called someone from the animal protection association. There is a concept in his heart, he is not as good as a dog in Han Siyu''s eyes.


    He doesn''t call Han Siyu, but he can''t stand that Han Siyu doesn''t call him either. He feels that Han Siyu is trampling on his dignity. She has to pay the price.


    When Wu Qi was going upstairs, his right eyelid suddenly began to jump. He looked at Tang Dou and said, "sister Tang, you''d better not talk at home. Please ask her to attend the annual meeting two days later and try her words there."


    "It''s not necessarily possible to invite her out."


    "Then be direct and invite him to dinner."


    "She won''t come!"


    "Isn''t Chen Xiaoya in the capital? Tell her that Chen Xiaoya has drunk too much and let her come to meet her. " Wu Qi stopped and looked back at Tang Dou, "when Chen Xiaoya just came to live, I helped her a lot, so it''s easy to call her out. Sister Tang, I''ll arrange the dinner until this evening. I''ll be the only man, and the others will be girls. Otherwise, Chen Xiaoya won''t drink


    Tang Dou agreed, Jiao Li Jiao way: "you have a woman fate, small anchors see you appear, happy to chirp."


    Wu Qi suddenly grabs her hand and goes to the bathroom. Tang douxin knows that it''s not good and wants to break free, but he has been pressed on the wall. When she closed the door of the bathroom, Tang Dou was buttoned up on her chest. She had no strength, so she had to go to abdominal Fei. She felt that he was taking off his silk stockings. She felt a little calm in her heart. At her age, she was only one step away from Lao Zhuhuang. Few men were willing to take a good look at her. Wu Qi was scheming, but she was right for a middle-aged woman Human complex.


    She doesn''t care. At this age, it doesn''t matter who a man is. Having a child is enough. It depends on which man can leave seed in his stomach.Feel the body was forced to occupy a fire, she exclaimed, and quickly covered her mouth, closed her eyes.


    Wu Qi tugged at Tang Dou''s hair with one hand and squeezed the 39G with the other hand. He was especially willing to listen to the sound of the voice. In fact, it''s just a piece of gold and jade.


    Without the sting of the beginning, things are done just right. Tang Dou''s eyes begin to blur, and he begins to pander, so happy that he has no place to put his hands. Women''s bodies are much easier to think about than their hearts. They are not good things. They are in collusion. That''s what they mean.


    These people who are thinking of Han Siyu regard Han Siyu as the Pearl of rice, but they never expect that there is one more person beside Han Siyu. In his eyes, they are not even the Pearl of rice.


    Xu Qing went home at noon that day. Together with Han Siyu, ye Mei sent ah Guo back to them, which is the rudiment of a home.


    The sheets and covers have been dried, and there is no one at home for a few days. It would be a little chilly to live in again. The stone figurines have been tossing around for a while, but the house has not lost its popularity. But when Xu Qing saw Han Siyu making his own sheets, he was still very uncomfortable.


    He said to Han Siyu, "there''s a thief in the house. It''s in a mess. It doesn''t look like your bed. It''s all washed for you."


    Han Siyu took things off the clothes rack, rearranged them, and said in a soft voice, "it''s very good."


    "You don''t mind? I thought you were going to change the beds. " Xu Qing took out the snow ginseng from his room. He only took off a few whiskers. He came to the kitchen and chopped them up. He put them in a porcelain basin and cooked them. When he smelled the taste, he felt much better.


    "Do you mind?" Han Siyu asked


    Xu Qing side to her, with a pair of bamboo chopsticks rhythmically stirring, no succession, said: "can not go to Europe?"


    Han Siyu said: "yes, not no, you have to give me a reason."


    "I can help you find a teacher who teaches music. I promise that I can satisfy you. He can teach you one-on-one, and he won''t charge you any money."


    Han Siyu made the bed, changed into a set of pajamas without closing the door, went out and fiddled with his hair, and said, "isn''t that the favor owed to you? Why are you helping me? "


    "How tired you are when a little girl runs so far?"


    "Nothing else?" Han Siyu stopped his other work and asked.


    Xu Qing shook his head and said, "nothing else!"


    Han Siyu squatted down and rubbed the face of a Guo, whom he had not seen for a long time, and said, "ah Guo, let''s go to sleep."


    Xu Qing looked at his watch. It was only seven o''clock.


    Han Siyu enters the bedroom and closes the door. Xu Qing doesn''t see her come out after drinking the ginseng soup. He walks slowly to her door, sticks his hand on the door, and returns to his room for a long time.


    It''s new year''s day. There are lots of activities both on the surface and in the dark.


    Xu Bingqing, who has never appeared, finally walked out of the house. She lost a lot of weight, but did not hide her proud appearance. Xu Bingqing drew a red lip line, slightly curled long hair, and randomly scattered on the back. She blinked at her distant eyes and didn''t know what she was thinking. She took off her coat and showed a light blue skirt. The bodyguard hurried up and picked up the coat that fell in the snow, watching Xu Bingqing''s indifferent sluggish.


    The young lady in their image is just a pure girl student. Today, she is full of makeup and glitters. She wears a 6 carat colored fairy blue diamond ring on her finger, a platinum diamond brooch with a bow on her chest, a ruby necklace on her neck, and a pair of diamond bracelets on her wrist. It is estimated that the people of a village can''t afford to sell their blood all their lives These things.


    Xu Bingqing seems to smile, stepping on a pair of hate sky high to the garage, opened a blue Bugatti.


    The bodyguards at home don''t know what Xu Bingqing is going to do. They don''t have to dress like this even for the Chinese new year, but they all like to see Xu Bingqing now, because the suffocating beauty should only be in the sky. How many times can we get news from the world?


    The bodyguards have been taking Xu Bingqing to the door. They see a Ferrari waiting at the door and a man with heavy makeup. His face becomes unnatural. A bodyguard calls Qi Yuwei in a hurry. "Boss, it''s bad. Miss and twelve people are mixed up and driving out in a sports car. I don''t know what to do."


    Qi Yuwei was still working overtime in the company and asked, "twelve little? What''s twelve


    "The three rings and the twelve children are the people of Guo Fei, the children of Guo family. I know that boy. He''s a member of Guo feixinna. His nickname is Taifei. He''s a little white face who is taken care of by the president''s wife of Nanfang pharmaceutical company. He''s not a good thing. "


    Qi Yu slightly Leng for a moment, originally wanted to let everyone stop her, but look at her daughter''s recent state, and dare not force tube, way: "you out of a few cars to keep up, be sure to protect the girl''s safety."


    Xu Bingqing rolled down the window and looked at the dead demon princess in the opposite car. She didn''t show any disgust in her heart. Instead, she said in a charming voice, "I want to go to a place where ghosts gather."The imperial concubine stares at Xu Bingqing with undisguised greedy eyes and says: "follow elder brother and take you to be natural and unrestrained."


    A red Ferrari in front, a Bugatti high-end sports car in the back, turned into a red and a blue light, rushed to the Yanshan Mountains outside the Fifth Ring Road

 C113

    Xu Qing went to sleep after drinking Xueshen soup. He had no idea that Han Siyu was going out at nine o''clock. The girl only left a note on the tea table, which said: "I''ll go to find Xiaoya."


    At 9:15, he was woken up by the phone. When he got through, it was Qi Yuwei''s voice. Her voice was a little urgent. "Xiao Bing may be mixed with bad children. She drove a nitrogen modified sports car and went out. The bodyguards can''t catch up with her. I''m afraid she''s in trouble. Could you please go and have a look?"


    Xu Qing two hours deep sleep, the spirit is very good, snow ginseng''s medicine absorbs completely, the essence of nature is overbearing. Hearing Qi Yuwei finish, Xu Qing has come to his senses and asked, "what kind of bad boy?"


    "Three rings and twelve little."


    Xu Qing immediately remembered and asked, "is it Guo Fei?" Got a positive answer, Xu Qing said: "OK, I know."


    Guo Fei is not a fuel-efficient group. Last time, Jiang Shangwu helped himself to investigate these people. They are illegal racing cars. Xu Bingqing drove a car modified with nitrogen gas. It was not mixed with bad children. Just after the heavy snow, he died.


    Out of the bedroom, Xu Qing found that Han Siyu''s bedroom door was open and no one was there. He found the note she left. He was a little relieved. He took the key to the car and went to the garage. He opened the canvas on his HUV, drove out on the road, drove into the Panshan road of the Yanshan Mountains, and arrived at the gathering place of Guo Fei and his group.


    There are only so many young people in China who have nothing to do but look for excitement.


    There are two rows of seven luxury cars in the four car drive. They are wearing anti glare glasses and look ahead. The lights and tail lights go out with the sound of the engine. In the middle of the road ahead, a girl who is not afraid of freezing is wearing a damn bikini. The time is calculated from the beginning of taking off her bra. When the bra is thrown into the air, the car flies out quickly, including Xu Bingqing.


    They''re all professional sports cars. It''s nothing to speed up in three seconds.


    It''s like dancing with the hand of death. In order to drive this road safely, we need not only superb skills, but also absolutely strong psychological quality. If we can''t do anything, it''s the result of car crash and death.


    Xu Qing arrived. Looking around, the parking lot here is full of sports cars. His "domestic Hummer" is particularly eye-catching, attracting everyone''s attention. Guo Fei didn''t participate in the competition, and saw outsiders. Leaning on the car, he photographed the car body, and the headlights of more than a dozen luxury cars illuminated him.


    Xu Qing got out of the car. In the strong light, he couldn''t see anyone and said, "Guo Fei''s people should be familiar with me! Turn off the light for me. "


    Guo Fei is no stranger to Xu Qing. He picked up his walkie talkie and said, "everyone turn off the light. This is a policeman we can''t afford. We can''t get him together. Let''s listen to what our comrades have to say."


    Wearing jeans, still wearing a pair of military hooks and a black knee down jacket, Xu Qing walked up to Guo Fei and said, "I don''t care about your car racing. It''s a little bloody. Pay attention to safety, pay attention to pedestrian safety, I support you. Today I''m here to find someone, Xu Bingqing, the eldest lady of Yuwei group. Is she here? "


    Guo Fei not only has no aversion to Xu Qing, but also has some appreciation. He just has a large number of brothers around him, so he can''t put on airs. He said: "the people who dare to run today are a group of despicable. The tires don''t have anti-skid measures. The observation point on the hillside just reported that their speed has reached 180. I feel that someone will die today."


    Looking at the snow, Xu Qing felt numb and said, "if something happens to that girl, can your families bear the thunder of Ankang chairman of Yuwei group?"


    Guo Fei was very honest and said, "I can''t carry it, but I have to be reasonable." Then he approached Xu Qing''s ear and said, "I''m trying to persuade you. I''ll tell you something else. Today''s bad thing is the princess. This human demon is a pervert."


    "Borrow me the fastest car. I have to catch up with her," Xu said


    "You can''t catch up. The average speed is 111. You''ve been out for ten minutes. How can you catch up?"


    Xu Qing approached Guo Fei, looked him in the eye and said, "I need a navigator. Do you dare to take my car?"


    Guo Fei stares at Xu Qing''s eyes, sees the threat, picks up the walkie talkie and says, "drive out my Bugatti dragon."


    A red sports car soon came to Xu Qing''s side, and a woman came down, who was Guo Fei''s girlfriend. Xu Qing also met. After nodding his head, he opened the front cover and said with a smile: "illegal modification, theoretical limit speed 432. If you modify it like this, I''m afraid the speed is not theoretical."


    Xu Qing gets on the bus. Guo Fei hesitates a little when he gets on the bus. But seeing Xu Qing''s eyes like a knife, he gives himself a boost. Isn''t that his mother''s life?!


    Xu Qing drove on the road and sped up to 100 kilometers in 2.5 seconds. There was a roaring wind in his ears. Guo Fei could still accept the speed. He said: "this mountain road is not very scientific. The gradient designed to avoid centripetal force at the bend is not enough. When turning at high speed, he can only drift, otherwise he will fly out.""Didn''t you see the 30 speed limit on the roadside? It''s unscientific in your eyes. " Xu Qing slowly increased his speed. Listening to the sound of the engine, the speedometer reached 180. Guo Fei said, "it''s time to slow down. There''s a 60 degree bend ahead. After three kilometers, you can increase your speed."


    However, Xu Qing didn''t slow down at all. Instead, he increased the speed to 109. When he braked, the sports car pulled on the ground and slid over the corner. When he stepped on the accelerator to the end, the huge sound of the engine sounded. The tire picked up a snowflake and pushed the car to the straight line. The speed was still 190. Xu Qing''s face was very relaxed, but Guo Fei was shocked in a cold sweat. Xu Qing said with a smile:¡° It''s very difficult to fly out on such a wide road with a curve drifting overhead. It depends on whether you can handle the ground friction well and the degree of tire skid. The snow on this road is not so porcelain solid, and the friction is even greater than that on asphalt road. If you bet your life later, you will feel very slippery if you don''t see the snow. "


    At this time, Guo Fei realized that he was proud of his driving skills. Compared with the person around him, he was a pediatrician. He said blankly, "after three kilometers, there is an S-shaped curve, about 130 degrees."


    Listening to the sound of the engine, Xu Qing increased one gear, and the speed had reached a curve of 211 or 130 degrees. For Xu Qing, it was almost a straight line. He crossed the corner at a speed of 27 degrees, and after that, the speed was close to 300 degrees.


    There were observation points along the way, and the observers in the parking lot told everyone the speed of the car, and everyone exclaimed.


    However, in Xu Qing''s eyes, this is nothing. Many times after completing the mission, the escape required speed and passion. It''s all mountain roads, accompanied by leaps. In the latest battle, xiaoque also drove a car to play a flying down thing. Fighting is much more exciting than competition.


    After the "s" turn, there was a longer straight line. Xu Qing adjusted to the top gear. After hearing that the car''s speed had reached seventeen thousand, he resolutely prepared to go up to four hundred, and the number of the speedometer had reached three hundred nine. He knew that the engine''s horsepower was about to come into full play. He was ready to step on the gas pedal to four hundred to have a try. But the slight shaking of the front of the car made him not do so "There''s something wrong with the refitting of your car. You''ll raise your head at 400. In the future, you should never drive this car at 380. And you don''t need to use asphalt on your tires. It''s ice and snow. The cooling effect is good. On asphalt, your tires can''t cool down and can''t bear the pressure. "


    Guo Fei nodded in a daze. Xu Qing finally controlled the speed at 37. He could see the taillights of the car in front of him and began to slow down gradually. At 19, Xu Qing put on his windproof glasses, rolled down the window, picked up the walkie talkie and said, "Xu Bingqing, I hear a squeak."


    Just five minutes ago, Xu Bingqing adjusted her speed to 120, which is the limit of her courage. Although her driving skills are good, it depends on who she compares with. For example, she is at the end of the seven cars.


    She came out racing, not to play, but to vent, in the heart uncomfortable, for Xu Qing and uncomfortable.


    After Xu Qing fell from a height and was discharged from hospital, she never went to see her again, went out to fight, came back, and didn''t come to find herself. She repeatedly saved her life, and then sneered at herself. She couldn''t stand it. She wanted to know what Xu Qing''s attitude was and who he was calling, either refused to answer or sneered. Well, Xu Qing, didn''t you come back to protect me? I''ll see if my life is at stake, and if you show up or not!


    A second before Xu Qing spoke, she released the steering wheel.


    Xu Bingqing said in a tight voice, "Xu Qing, are you here?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Which car are you?"


    "Blue Bugatti, I''m going to turn on the double flash."


    Xu Bingqing was the last one. Xu Qing followed him, saying, "don''t step on the brake, adjust the accelerator and gear. Now keep right, slow down to 100, slow down to 70, and stop slowly."


    Xu Bingqing did as he did.


    It was only 9:40 at this time. They were in the middle of Yanshan mountain. Xu Qing got out of the car and Xu Bingqing got out of the car. Xu Qing strode up to her and raised his hand angrily. He wanted to slap her in the face, but he couldn''t get off the hand. Xu Bingqing opened his eyes and didn''t hide. He seemed to be looking forward to the slap.


    Xu Qing said angrily, "who do you punish? I? Your parents? Or who? "


    Xu Bingqing lowered his head and said, "myself." She said, taking off her jewel, removing her false eyelashes, erasing her lipstick, squatting on the ground, sobbing in a low voice, "I''m sorry for my two dads, I''m sorry for my mom, I''m sorry for you, I''m a mess. I''m a disaster star, just die! "


    At this moment, Xu Qing was obviously distressed. In fact, from a different angle, the girl had no intention. She was questioned more than she should be punished. She is not her own enemy, not only not, but also her father''s expectation. She really should care more about her mentality, but she has been in a mess recently and can''t be distracted.


    Xu Qing is afraid when she thinks about it. She really doesn''t want to die when she drives in the snow.


    Xu Qing stepped forward and slowed down his voice and said, "OK, go home. What can''t we talk about? Do you have to worry people in this way? "


    Xu Bing nodded. As soon as he got up, he drove six cars in front of him. From a distance, he heard the sound of the brake pads. After sliding for more than 40 meters, he stopped two rows in order. The dazzling lights were shining on Xu Qing''s face

 C114

    Xu Qing remembers the boy who is nicknamed "Princess". Guo Fei says that it''s this boy who''s bad. It''s up to him whether Guo Fei wants to kill people with a knife or whether it''s true.


    Unable to leave for the time being, Xu Qing asked Xu Bingqing to put on his down jacket.


    Look up at the lights. If he doesn''t turn them off, don''t ask for them. No matter who he is, Xu Qing will not be used to him.


    In this society, there are so many second-generation people all over the country. In the capital, they are forced to come from other places. The local second-generation people in the capital are very low-key, because they know that there are so many dandies in the capital that no one is better than others. This too imperial concubine estimates to still think is all big family girl small family Jasper, all vie to give them such person warm bed to give birth to a child.


    Guo Fei whispered in Xu Qing''s ear: "this boy is taken care of by the president''s wife of Nanfang pharmaceutical company. Nanfang pharmaceutical company is not weak."


    It turned out to be just a white face.


    All the lights are off, only one car, slowly drove to Xu Qing, only one inch, just pressed the handbrake, opened the door, people came down. Looking at this guy''s face, Mr. Qian Zhongshu is right. If a man wants to be more beautiful, he has to develop in the direction of a woman. If a woman wants to be more beautiful, she has to develop in the direction of a goblin.


    This princess is really dressed as a concubine. Her face is painted with more makeup than that of a woman. Isn''t it true for today''s little fresh meat? Guo Fei said that he was a demon of the dead, which is very pertinent.


    Facing Xu Qing, the imperial concubine asked, "who are you?"


    "You don''t care who I am. You can be crazy. You can be a bull. Don''t wander in front of me. I feel sick when I see you!" Xu Qing said, "go away!"


    The imperial concubine was scolded. She raised her eyebrows and said, "it''s said that the people in the capital are bullies. Today, I''ve seen them. It''s nothing more than relying on the bullies of the adults. It''s all the fault of the adults. I don''t want to quarrel with you. You''re here for Miss Xu. I''ll see who she''s going with."


    With that, the imperial concubine went to Xu Bingqing and wanted to grab her hand, but Xu Bingqing nervously grabbed Xu Qing''s arm. The imperial concubine immediately became angry and sneered, "ha, green tea bitch!"?! Nima''s playing with me? " At the end of the day, the voice had become loud and loud. It seemed that he was sending a signal. The doors of the cars behind him opened, and several boys with colorful hair came down, holding a wrench.


    He pointed his finger to Xu Qing''s nose and said in a loud voice, "no one wants to leave for me today! I don''t have so much time to play games with you


    Xu Qing looked up at the finger wearing the ring, pursed his lips, raised his hand and pinched his hand. As he turned out, he pressed it down. The boy made a louder voice and half knelt on the ground with his body tilted, "who do you say? Who are you talking about? Life is dull. Can''t I amuse you? "


    "I''m a grass mud horse!" The imperial concubine was controlled by Xu Qing and couldn''t get up, but she was still eloquent, and all the jerks with spanners came up.


    Xu Qing stepped on the princess''s shoulder and pulled his arm up. With a heartrending scream, his arm broke in more than one place. When he started again, Xu Qing did not dare to use the open and close action to deal with these people.


    The imperial concubine fell to the ground and stared at Xu Qing''s face. She seemed to want to remember Xu Qing''s face. In the future, she would never die. But Xu Qing had already kept the southern pharmaceutical company in mind.


    Just ready to leave, Xu Qing''s mobile phone rings. The phone is on Xu Bingqing. She takes it out and hands it to Xu Qing. Looking at the number above, Xu Qing looks at his watch. At ten o''clock, he frowns. After connecting, Han Siyu''s voice trembles and says, "Xu Qing, can you come here?"


    Xu Qing''s eyes became sharp and said, "where are you?"


    Then she heard that her mobile phone had been dropped. In the noise, Xu Qing heard that there was humanity on the opposite side: "bitch, call people? Well, see who you can call


    Han Siyu''s phone is dead, and no more sound can be heard.


    Xu Qingxin is about to jump out, throwing his key to Guo Fei and saying, "help me take the car to Jingda parking lot." Then I got on Xu Bingqing''s car and left here in a hurry.


    After leaving Panshan Road, Xu Qing takes out his mobile phone, locates Han Siyu ''.


    Xu Qing is very upset. He leans on the side of the road and asks Xu Bingqing to drive to a business building in the Fifth Ring Road. He operates his mobile phone on the co driver, hacks into the security system of the business building and steals the real-time video information of the other party. Xu Qing happens to see several black vans coming outside. There are more than 30 people coming down, and everyone has guns. Xu Qing enlarges the picture "It''s the security company again," he said. Why do you need police if you want so many security companies? "


    Looking at each video repeatedly, although Xu Qing did not find Han Siyu''s figure, he basically determined where they were.


    The top floor of the business building is an office building. There is no dead corner in the monitoring area. There is no one. The next floor is the staff dressing room. There is no camera inside. From the outside, there is no sign that anyone has moved. The next floor is the high-end restaurant. Every table has a box. It''s very expensive, so there are few people. Han Siyu must be locked in a box.The lower three floors are full of shopping malls. At this time, there is an endless stream of customers. The people from the security company walk up in twos and threes. Is it because of one of her phone calls that the person who holds Han Siyu has called so many people? Or to show your muscles?


    Disputes in all parts of the capital have long ceased. Today, there are still people who are causing trouble. It must not be their own enemies, but the girl''s own enmity. Xu Qing doesn''t want Han Siyu to be slightly frightened.


    It''s just that she''s already taken aback.


    When Han Siyu receives the phone call from the platform, she hears that Chen Xiaoya has drunk too much and wants to find someone to send her home. Han Siyu is a special counsellor in her life. Sometimes she will always be brave. When she goes out, she is more willing to let Xu Qing accompany her. She just thinks of his injury and can''t bear it.


    When I went to the dinner table, I saw that most of them were colleagues, and they were all girls. I was more at ease and sat there to persuade Chen Xiaoya not to drink.


    Wu Qi and that Tang Dou took the opportunity to talk about the contract. Han Siyu naturally said that they would reconsider. Where would Wu Qi give up this opportunity and directly take out the contract for her to sign.


    After making trouble, he empties the others and isolates Han Siyu and Chen Xiaoya. Wu Qi calls in some pheasant photographers to press Chen Xiaoya on the sofa and tear off her clothes to take photos. Han Siyu is so scared that he calls Xu Qing and is slapped on the wall. Wu Qi and Tang Dou hate Chen Xiaoya to a greater extent, because after all, she has suppressed the platform with the record company she signed before. Today is a time for new hatred and old hatred.


    At this moment, Han Siyu holds Chen Xiaoya with tears in her eyes. She looks at these people in horror and doesn''t let them take photos of Chen Xiaoya. She doesn''t know if Xu Qing can find her here. If she can''t, the future of her two sisters will be destroyed.


    Wu Qi was not in a hurry. He sat opposite the two girls. His eyes were full of pride and his mouth was full of words. He was really relieved.


    "Why are you suffering? You are a perfect match for an ordinary worker and a tea farmer, but one pretends to be forced and the other is cheap. Do you know what this society is like? You have no money, no backstage, let you take off your clothes, let you lie down, where so many problems? If you''re a little more obedient, you''ll be all right, and you''ll still be on the phone? Who can you call? " Wu Qi now shows her true colors and says, "now Chen Xiaoya can''t get up. If she returns to live broadcasting, no one will buy it. Han Siyu, we still have a chance to recover. Do you want to sign it?"


    Han Siyu''s cheek was swollen. Although she was afraid, she was not stupid and said, "if you have the ability, you can cut off my hand and press the fingerprints."


    Wu Qi raised his eyebrows and wrinkled his nose like a wolf. Tang Dou narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "little girl has a lot of backbone."


    Han Siyu is not the kind of person who will obey the threat. He cursed with tears: "no matter how clean we are, we are cleaner than you."


    A word can poke Tang Dou''s mind, come forward and back in Han Siyu face slap, angry voice: "do you think you are very clean? Today I''ll turn you into a ten thousand rider. " She tugged at Han Siyu''s hair, grabbed her clothes, tore them open, and yelled to several people with cameras: "today they''re cheap for you."


    At this moment, Chen Xiaoya''s alcohol had already been scared out. Looking at Han Siyu being bullied, she cried: "don''t touch her, come to me!"


    Tang Dou said with a grim smile, "you''ve been ravaged. Are you in need? Take it off. Is it all wet? Don''t worry, today I will certainly train you to be a master. "


    Mammy Rong is not so cruel either. Tang Dou fiercely separates the two girls. He presses Chen Xiaoya''s head with one hand and pulls her pants with the other. She doesn''t do it by herself. Those pheasant photographers have all started.


    Wu Qi smiles, very arrogant, looking at the closed door, there is no movement, came to Han Siyu, on the way, one by one take off their clothes.


    It''s a big joke that a little girl wants to protect another little girl. How can Han Siyu''s slender arm be broken open? How can those stout men grasp Chen Xiaoya''s arm? When she saw Wu Qi walking towards her, she knew clearly that she could not even protect herself. I never dreamed that Wu Qi was such a person.


    In Wu Qi''s eyes, Han Siyu is the kind of person who pretends to be pure and doesn''t pay attention to the men in the world. The more such a person is, the louder he barks when he throws him on the bed. Thinking of the way Han Siyu teases the dog, Wu Qi says, "Han Siyu, although I don''t care for girls like you, emotion and Wushan Yunyu are two complete things. Today I''ll see if you are there It''s as compact as I thought it would be! "


    The scum pounced on Han Siyu. The tearing sound came. Han Siyu''s clothes were broken and his skin was exposed. Wu Qi''s eyes were red and he roared: "you are mine. I want to keep you naked in a cage. It''s not enough to play for a month."


    Han Siyu looks at the window. At this moment, she just wants to jump out of the window, but she is dragged by Wu Qi and can''t move. She bites her lips out of blood. Life is not like death. Xu Qing, why don''t you come?

 C115

    Boom!


    The dining table was broken, and a man photographed Wu Qi with the dining table horizontally.


    The loud sound makes people in the room who are working in full swing turn their eyes to that person.


    Are those eyes still human eyes? no They had never seen these red eyes, which seemed to come from the hell blood pool of Abbey. They were violent, cold and cruel. In his hand, he still held pieces of table wood, which were crushed into pieces and fell to the ground.


    Wu Qi could not help shivering, "you Who are you? "


    Besides Xu Qing, who else? Xu Qing didn''t look at him. He looked at Han Siyu, who was lying shivering in the corner. He bit his steel teeth. Who are they? How could these bastards cheat her with such mean means and deal with her with such mean means? How could there be such a person?


    Angry! Xu Qing''s chest aches, his scalp numbs, his whole body trembles with anger, and the blood gushing from his throat turns his lips red.


    Tang Dou leaned against the door and said in a trembling voice, "what are you going to do? Do you know who we are? This is a legal society! "


    Xu Qing looked back at her. With a low roar, he kicked the old lady away, smashed two wooden walls and hit another table.


    "Ah Wu Qi screamed and rushed out of the door. Before he took two steps, he was smashed to the ground by Xu Qing''s sofa. Xu Qing turned his head, looked at the two pheasant photographers, and said, "run, run, I''ll let you run."


    The photographer said in a trembling voice, "I, I''m just the one they came to take pictures of."


    "Well!" Xu Qing pulled out his pistol and said, "run!"


    Another photographer had already run out. Xu Qing''s voice was hoarse and said, "you run too."


    What are we waiting for? Run, it''s the only way.


    Xu Qing didn''t care about the people in the room any more. He walked out slowly, picked up Wu Qi''s hair, which had been smashed and broken, and dragged it along with the two photographers in front of him.


    As early as 20 minutes ago, the business building began to be cleared. Jiang Shangwu, with more than 70 police officers, quietly showed the police officer cards to the innocent people here and asked them to leave. The door of the hall was sealed, and only a few of them were left in the whole building.


    The photographers ran as hard as they could and kept looking back. They found that Wu Qi, who was like a dead dog in the devil''s hand, had been following them all the time. They were afraid and tired, and finally collapsed in the same place. Looking at Xu Qing who came forward, "Putong" knelt down, kept kowtowing, and kept shouting: "we are wrong, we are wrong."


    Xu Qingsong opened Wu Qi''s hair, stood in front of the photographer and said hoarsely, "don''t you run? Can''t run? If you can''t run, fly! Can''t fly? I''ll help you fly! " With that, he kicked a man out and broke the guardrail. The shopping mall was four stories high, and the man fell directly from the hollow position.


    There''s another one. Xu Qing asked, "choose your own way to die."


    "You, you have no right to let me die, I want to call the police!"


    "Go and complain to Yama! If you have a face, go to hell Xu Qing also kicked him downstairs, "bang" a dull sound, not even a scream.


    Xu Qing looked back. Wu Qi was climbing. He didn''t know where to climb. He just wanted to be as far away from the devil as possible. Xu Qing followed and said, "where are you going? I didn''t let you run. "


    "You, you can pay as much as you want. Don''t kill me! It''s the leader of the platform who made me do this. You can''t kill me! Otherwise, my father will deal with you. You can''t handle it. " No conspiracy can survive by decisive means. Wu Qigong is scheming, but he never thought that there would be such a person beside Han Siyu.


    Xu Qing stepped on him, squatted down, took his hand, drew out his Sabre and asked, "where do you touch her?"


    "I haven''t, I haven''t!" Wu Qi was terrified, and no longer had his high toes and high spirits. He explained powerlessly with the voice of extreme fear.


    "Where are you going to touch him?" Xu Qing pulled the saw tooth on the back of the saber on his finger, and the blood came out one by one. The scream of "ah" rang through the whole building.


    Jiang Shangwu and a group of police officers listened to the scream outside, their faces turned green, and the little Eagle said, "head, go in and have a look. Brother Xu''s hands are not light and heavy. You can''t have a living."


    Jiang Shangwu shook his head and said, "where are you going? I dare not go. I''m angry. "


    "Let little bird go. Brother Xu can''t beat a woman, can he?"


    The little bird chewed the gum and said with a smile: "I don''t dare, you don''t know who is inside. I dare not go near the angry girl who was touched by the scales. I''ll go in and collect the body later. Xiaoying, if you have time to worry about this, you might as well think about how to write the report. "


    Xu Qing didn''t lose his mind to this point. At least he knew that he wouldn''t let the two girls see such a bloody scene. Wu Qi couldn''t bear the pain. He turned his head to push Xu Qing away. Xu Qing opened his eyes and hit him in the face with a fist. A large amount of nosebleed flowed out and the scream was so vague. Xu Qing stood up and stepped on him Wu Qi, the root of all evils, curled up, his expression was extremely painful.Wu Qi''s life is worse than death at this time, but his physical pain is far less than his psychological fear. It seems that he doesn''t pay any attention to human life. It''s a devil. If he knows that Han Siyu is surrounded by such a person, he will not dare to deal with it.


    No matter what way, he just wanted to get rid of the pain quickly. In a daze, he saw the escalator, jumped back and forth, and rolled down. It was already a blur of flesh and blood. Xu Qing followed him down. He didn''t want to kill people too much. He just wanted to let him know what pain was, Wu He rolled to the clothes area and knocked over pieces of hangers. Xu Qing picked up a thin iron bar and pulled it up at the back of Wu Qi''s waist. His waist was broken, and he could not get up any more. Xu Qing turned the iron bar over, stabbed it into his back and fixed it on the ground. This kind of operation resulted in his death. Although there was still one breath, no one could save him.


    Xu Qing didn''t need to look at him again. He picked up two long down jackets and went back upstairs. Looking at the two girls who were crying, their hearts were broken. They were just ordinary girls. Why did the bad guys deal with them like this? They just like singing, just don''t want to step into the dark circle, what''s wrong?


    There are unimaginable good and unimaginable evil in people''s mind. People like soldiers, police and Xu Qing exist in the world just to prevent a person from being too bad.


    Wu Qi''s family is not bad. Although he is not as rich as Xu Bingqing''s second generation, in a corner of his world, he is also a master nobody dares to provoke. He is not old enough to earn 20 million a year. If he can be decent, his future achievements will not be very low. Su ya, such a strong woman, is not necessarily a person who has nothing to do with him. However, Xiao Sheng relies on wisdom, and Da Sheng relies on virtue. From bullying Han Siyu, Chen Xiaoya, such a simple girl, she has laid a curse.


    However, life is always elaborately planned with cause and effect, which is full of blood and bitterness, and can always surprise people. Han Siyu''s good deeds, regardless of her future. With Xu Qing''s blessing, Chen Xiaoya cherishes her best friend, which is her blessing.


    Xu Qing squatted beside Han Siyu, trying to make his voice the most gentle, "it''s OK."


    Han Siyu looks back at Xu Qing, opens his mouth slightly, and looks at her without blinking. This distressing look, ah, is scared, sad and dependent. Xu Qing reaches out his hand and says in a soft voice, "come on."


    Han Siyu releases Chen Xiaoya, approaches Xu Qing, puts his hands around his neck, slowly uses his strength, buries his face in Xu Qing''s neck, sobs softly, and tears in his life. Is it the end of the river? Xu Qing patted her on the back and said, "it''s OK. Let''s go home. "


    Han Siyu nodded hard.


    Xu Qing asked Chen Xiaoya: "can you go?"


    Chen Xiaoya has already stood up, put on the coat that Xu Qing brought up, and nodded with tears in her eyes. Xu Qingheng picked up Han Siyu and left here.


    When going downstairs, Han Siyu turned his head to see the fate of those people. Xu Qing said, "don''t look."


    Han Siyu turned his head back again.


    On the police car, Chen Xiaoya wrapped up in clothes and told xiaoque what happened to her. Several doctors from the military took apart Xu Qing''s bandage to check whether his wound split again. In front of him sat two women, Xu Bingqing and Han Siyu, who were silent.


    Jiang Shangwu said: "the cases involved today are Nanfang pharmaceutical company, the live broadcasting platform headquartered in Mordor, and the Wu family of Suzhou Shanghai generation who are engaged in silk weaving industry. They are all hard bones. We and the business investigation department have learned that they at least seem to be serious companies. Do you want to check them?"


    "Check? I''m sure nothing can be found. Besides, who can hold these powerful forces together against you? Is the economy of the South paralyzed? According to the investigation of the commerce department, Han zuolin is already fighting for wisdom and courage. Dealing with a caring family can make the southern economy clear, but can we uproot so many families all at once? The consequences are terrible. Therefore, the business investigation department can''t intervene in this matter. Even if they are not clean, the company can''t collapse. It can only support good people to get on top. "


    Jiang Shangwu asked, "do you have a plan?"


    Xu Qing laughed and said: "no plan. If you don''t pay for your family recently, it''s easy to say. Now, it''s hard to do. Nanfang pharmaceutical company dares not make trouble with Bingqing. It''s certain that it will find me. That live broadcasting platform relies on thousands of live broadcasting rooms to earn money. It''s nothing. As long as the Wu family checks today, they will target Siyu. I have to ask if I want to. "


    Little finch closed the book of Chen Xiaoya''s words, and said with a smile, "beauty is in trouble."


    Xu Bingqing and Han Siyu look at xiaoque one after another. Xiaoque looks directly at them. They have no taboo at all. "Brother Xu has always been in the capital. He has a very direct conflict with others. Today, because of women, he is in trouble. Is that right?"


    Xu Bingqing and Han Siyu lowered their heads.


    What others said was the truth, and Xu Qing could not say anything else. He said, "it''s late. Go home."


    Xu Bingqing said, "I dare not go home."


    Chen Xiaoya said: "I dare not."Han Siyu said, "come back to my home."


    Jiang Shangwu said, "brother Xu, go back to my home."


    Han Siyu said, "no, I''m afraid."


    Xu Bingqing and Chen Xiaoya said in one voice: "I''m afraid, too."


    After examining Xu Qing, the doctor put on his clothes one by one. Looking at the policemen in front of him, he murmured, "God says that if there is light, there will be light. And God said, the light is good, and he divided the light from the dark. And God said, let there be air between the waters, and let the water be up and down. And God made the air, and separated the water under the air from the water above the air. That''s it. "


    The little bird laughed and said, "the queen mother said that there should be a river between the Cowherd and the weaver girl. If you separate them, the queen mother will create the Milky way and separate the Cowherd and the weaver girl from each other. That''s it. It''s a pity that the one who can be regarded as the queen mother here is taking care of Donnie. Brother, go home! "


    Xu Qing''s riddle bird understood, but was rejected, Xu Qing said: "it''s not nice to meet people."


    It was one o''clock in the morning when they got home. They had finished their washing, and they were all asleep by two o''clock. Xu Qing sat cross legged on the floor of the living room, facing the south window. Han Siyu and Chen Xiaoya were sleeping on the big bed on the left side, and Xu Bingqing was sleeping on the single bed on the right side. Xu Qing thought about some things that happened in his return to Beijing. He was so upset that he couldn''t mention any evil thoughts. The wind was curling up. It was Zhou Yu who lost his oars in the conversation. It was Zhuge Liang who won thousands of miles away.


    It seems that I have to go in person to deal with the major events in the south. Unlike in the past, I can''t lead the troops to encircle and suppress. My main task is to make Gu''s family fragmented, and then launch the four major families of mordu to devour their strength. How the country plans to deal with it, I have no business of my own.


    Nanfang pharmaceutical company and Wu''s silk industry must let their internal disputes, not let external forces invade.


    This may be a purely covert confrontation. Xu Qing thinks about the scale of their enterprise and the smart minds of the Chinese people. No matter how covert he is, if things develop to a certain extent, they will surely guess that someone is attacking them and they will be assassinated.


    We have to find someone who has considerable strength underground to cover up. Sometimes these big enterprises are not afraid of the country, because the national economy needs to be stable, but they are afraid of the big people underground.


    Ah Guo was sleeping in the room, but there was one more person in the bedroom. It seemed that he was not used to it. When he saw Xu Qing, he put his head on his leg and continued to rest. When ah Guo fell asleep, Xu Qing stood up, went into his bedroom and looked at Xu Bingqing, who was sleeping, and helped Han Siyu cover the quilt. Just as he was leaving, Han Siyu grabbed Xu Qing''s hand and she opened her eyes He opened his eyes, looked at Xu Qing and said softly, "don''t go."


    Xu Qing moved a small stool, sat on the edge of the bed, whispered: "don''t go, sleep."


    The light blue moonlight comes into the bedroom and soothes everyone''s heart. Han Siyu moves in. Xu Qing sits beside the bed. Han Siyu lies in Xu Qinghuai and sleeps quietly

 C116

    Xu Qing takes care of his injuries every day. He drinks ginseng soup to replenish qi, which is a fatal injury. If he wants to really recover, he has to live and suffer in addition to taking medicine. Xu Qing has to do yoga every day. Although the origin of yoga is disgusting and the causes are disgusting, it is really a set of skills that have a great effect on the human body. Every day, Xu Qing turns his body to an incredible degree to correct his injured internal organs, meridians and bones.


    If I hadn''t practiced my body since I was a child, I would have fallen to death on the 13th floor that day. But in recent years, what Xu Qing pursues is more sharp killing skills. Yoga has been abandoned for a long time, and it really takes people''s lives.


    Xu Bingqing has already gone home. A person has experienced the moment when she wants to commit suicide. To live again, she has to build a strong heart. She has to pay for her mistakes instead of immersing herself in them.


    Chen Xiaoya also went home to prepare for the new year. What happened didn''t affect her much. A false alarm is the most beautiful thing in the world. What will she have? What''s more, if one doesn''t experience some stumbling, he doesn''t grow up at all.


    At this moment, Han Siyu also said to Xu Qing, who was on the handstand: "I want to understand. I will grow up after stumbling. I know that if you want to go to the south, I must follow you and learn how to deal with such things."


    Xu Qing slowly raised a hand, one handed handstand, because of pain, his voice trembled, said: "you are ready to face all the big waves in this world?"


    "I didn''t get ready. It suddenly occurred to me that all the crowns were forced to wear. When Wu Zetian was as old as me, she certainly didn''t want to be an emperor. Later, she gradually found that if she was not the emperor, she would not live. "


    Xu Qing turned over, wiped the sweat on his head, opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say anything. He put his right hand around his back and clasped his left face, which was surprisingly flexible.


    Han Siyu no longer said anything, but if her eyes could talk, she was saying: "if I have no ability, you will never open that layer of window paper because you are afraid to lead your own fire to me. I can open this layer of window paper, but I dare not. I have no qualification to compete with a goddess like Xu Bingqing. "


    Xu Qing suddenly stopped, changed the topic and said, "it''s new year''s Eve in a few days. We didn''t buy Spring Festival couplets and fireworks."


    "You mean not to take me?" Han Siyu is clever. How can he not understand Xu Qing''s meaning?


    In fact, Xu Qing is also entangled. Taking her is undoubtedly putting her in danger. Without taking her, one''s ability really grows up in the war. Han Siyu saw the tangle of Xu Qing, and simply said on the next topic: "what kind of gun? How polluted is the environment


    Xu Qingle said: "it can''t be said that Spring Festival shooting is our Chinese tradition. How long has it been since gunpowder was invented? Why does Mao pollute the environment by shooting now? To be more serious, some people say that people''s cooking has made a lot of contribution to haze. Change and go. Let''s buy less. "


    "No!" Han Siyu insisted: "it''s OK to go out without shopping. If you are a Chinese teacher, you can write Spring Festival couplets by yourself. If you have fireworks, our floor is so high and the perspective is so good, just look at other people''s


    Han Siyu insisted on the principle, but Xu Qing couldn''t resist, saying: "Alas, my hand is unstable, I don''t want to write. Let''s go out and play."


    Anyway, there''s nothing to do. Just go out. Han Siyu surrounds his face tightly, leaving only two eyes. He doesn''t dare to see anyone. Xu Qing said with a smile: "even the family did not dare to go out, how can you go so far with me? The temperature has picked up. It''s two or three degrees below zero. Isn''t it OK to have a scarf around your neck? Are you afraid of having an affair with me? "


    Han Siyu puffed her face and put the scarf around her neck to show her face. As she was about to go out, she suddenly remembered something and said, "I really need to buy something. My mobile phone has been dropped."


    Han Siyu didn''t say it. Xu Qingzhen forgot it completely. He just put on a shoe and took it off. He jumped into the room with one leg, took out a mobile phone box and handed it to Han Siyu, saying: "just go out and apply for a new card."


    Han Siyu looked at Xu Qing''s eyes, took the box, opened it, and her eyes brightened. The rosy body was only six millimeters thick. From her expression, she could see that she especially liked it, "what brand of mobile phone is this? It''s beautiful. "


    "I know that when you girls buy electronic products, you just look good or not, and you don''t care about the parameters and performance at all."


    Han Siyu said with a smile, "did you buy it?"


    Xu Qing rolled his eyes and said, "I stole it! But don''t break it any more. It costs three or four hundred thousand to make this phone. "


    Han Siyu was overjoyed, but he didn''t believe it. He said, "is it hard that all the wires inside are silver?"


    "Hey, you''re right."


    Han Siyu kept whispering and asked, "what brand is it?"


    Xu Qing thought for a moment, took the mobile phone from her hand, looked at the clean back cover, and then bounced into the room with one leg. He took down the smallest brush from the bookshelf, which was like a lip gloss brush. He quickly mixed up the paint and sat at the door of the bedroom, looking at Han Siyu and sketching. Han Siyu found that Xu Qing was looking at her, a little shy, leaning against the door, his eyes flashing, But from time to time contact with Xu Qing''s eyes, and look away.Xu Qing tossed for a long time, went into the bedroom, took out a box, which was acupuncture, lit an alcohol lamp, burned the needle red, along with their own outline of the picture, a little bit of the color line into the hot, now in the metal surface to play the picture, generally with laser, Xu Qing still used the most primitive means, will not cause the plane concave and convex, but will make the color like sugar It is soluble in water and adheres to metal molecules.


    This hand can waste time, waiting at the door of Han Siyu angrily said: "girls do not make up like you."


    When Xu Qing handed her the mobile phone again, she was shocked and said, "when did you take this picture secretly? Well, I haven''t worn such clothes either. " She suddenly understood and said, "is this what you just drew?"


    "Do you like it? This is the mobile phone brand. It''s yours. " Han Siyu held his mobile phone in his hand and said in a soft voice, "this is the first gift you gave me."


    "Don''t worry about what you owe me anymore?"


    Han Siyu said: "I can''t afford it anyway."


    After going out, Xu Qing has been walking on Han Siyu''s left side. After applying for a new mobile phone card, shopping really becomes shopping. No one knows where to go, but the pace is surprisingly consistent. It''s like two parallel lines.


    Walking to a pier, Han Siyu suddenly stops, looks at the frozen river and sighs.


    Xu Qing stood behind her and asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Homesick."


    Every festival, Xu Qing has a vast face and doesn''t know where to think. Han Siyu points to the tallest building in the capital in the distance and says, "do you think that only when you stand at the top of that place can others have a look at it?"


    Xu Qing knows that Han Siyu is a girl who has no ambition at all. Other people in her mouth are just her sister. First of all, she can''t look down on herself. But if the people closest to her look down on herself, she will certainly look down on herself. At this time, Xu Qing only thinks that Han Siyu wants to wear a crown, just to let her sister look up at her.


    Xu Qing said: "in fact, it''s quite subjective. If you are in different positions, you will have different ideas. It depends on who you live for and who you care about."


    "Xu Qing, can you tell me about you?"


    "Me?" Xu Qing put his hands in his pocket and said, "I was very simple. I ate a hundred meals in a mountain village before I was six years old. After I was six years old, I was raised by six soldiers. I called their parents. When I grew up, I went to war and carried out tasks. They died and I was the only one left."


    In fact, when Han Siyu saw the photo on Xu Qing''s desk, she already guessed it. She asked, "what about your biological parents?"


    Xu Qing''s brain suddenly blank, and then said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, before this second, I never thought about this problem."


    "Do you hate them for throwing you away? Don''t you look for them? " This is the most intuitive idea for ordinary people to abandon their children.


    Xu Qinggen didn''t think about it. Naturally, he didn''t know how to answer it. He shook his head and said, "who knows if I can live to feel that I hate them? Maybe I will die before I want to find them. If God told me that it''s absolutely safe for us to go to the South together, I''ll take you there. I really don''t know whether I can live to the next second and dare not do such irresponsible things. "


    "Don''t say it!" Han Siyu''s eyes are red and she says these three words to Xu Qing angrily. At this time, she is more sure that Xu Qing doesn''t dare to do such irresponsible things if he doesn''t pierce the window paper. All of a sudden, Han Siyu wanted to say, you''re dead, I''m not the only one.


    Looking at Han Siyu''s appearance, Xu Qing is very kind-hearted. His past life seems to be able to be written into a book. It''s just that the novel needs a sense of expectation for readers to read on. He has lived so long, and his fate is not much better than that of Tang Seng. Tang Seng goes to the West step by step, and he may be sent to the west one day.


    With all the elements of the novel, there is no sense of expectation, because leaving aside all the external, his internal is to stand aloof from the world, and he has no expectation of the future. If he has to say something, he may just want to deal with the domestic affairs as soon as possible, and then go abroad to pursue fisol.


    The following days are as plain as water, which is the normal life itself.


    During the day of December 30, Xu Qing pasted couplets, and Han Siyu directed the left and right directions. At the same time, he met an old man who moved to the opposite side. The old man instructed his children where to put the table and the chair. At the beginning, he didn''t interrupt. Later, after tossing about, the old man looked at the words on the couplets at the door of Xu Qing and said, "you cursive script is too overbearing, I read them all I don''t know the content, but it looks like a bluff. "


    Xu Qingle said: "a little bit overbearing, hanging on the door to ward off evil."


    "Ha ha, OK, can you tell me what you wrote? We are all neighbors. I''ll write a match with you two."


    Xu Qing didn''t notice that Han Siyu''s face turned red. He didn''t take it seriously. He said, "you can''t learn it. I copy it too! The first couplet is the golden goblet and iron horse, and the Qi swallows thousands of Li like a tiger. The second couplet is the vast earth, who controls the ups and downs of the world"Is this a fuckin ''spring festival couplet? It''s pretending!" The old man asked with a smile.


    Han Siyu wanted to get out of the embarrassment and said, "it''s not him What''s inside? It''s the great people of the ancients who are really powerful. "


    The old man went back to the house immediately. In a few minutes, he came out and asked his sons and daughters to paste the couplet, which was also wild grass. He said to Xu Qing, "look, the first couplet is Jinmao Diao Qiu, shooting tiger to see sun Lang, the second couplet is drunk chest, shooting Sirius in the northwest. Follow me, you can''t learn! "


    Nowadays, the couplet writing new content basically can''t write anything good. It''s mainly the words that make Xu Qing convinced. It''s a single stroke. Sometimes it doesn''t connect, but it''s full of blood. Words are written for people to see. Xu Qing''s first look at words is whether they are good-looking or not, and then he looks at technology. This word reminds him of what the third father scholar told him. Writing for a day is totally different from writing for a lifetime.


    Xu Qing quietly imitated it with his fingers. He was surprised that he couldn''t imitate it. The old man saw the little detail and said with a smile, "in the evening, you young couple come to eat at home. I''ll teach you."


    "What to eat, what to teach?" Hansiyu was angry and turned back to the room.


    Xu Qinggan said with a smile, "don''t talk nonsense, old man. The couple is the landlord."


    Han Siyu hasn''t gone far. Hearing Xu Qing say so, he angrily closes the door.


    The old man laughed and said, "I don''t think the girl will open the door for you. Let''s go and come to my house..."

 C117

    The old man''s children helped to clean the room until noon, and the woman said, "Dad, you stay first, and my elder brother and I will go first."


    Xu Qing looked up at the woman. She was dressed in a black lady''s suit. She was upright and calm. She was 40 years old. After she got the old man''s affirmative answer, the woman nodded slightly to Xu Qing and turned to leave.


    The old man''s son came over and patted Xu Qing on the shoulder and said, "little brother, distant relatives are not as good as close neighbors. My father is old, so I have to ask you to take more care of him."


    "It''s too much. Go back." The old man ordered his children to leave.


    Middle aged men and women slightly nodded and left here.


    Holding a chess piece in his hand, Xu Qing said, "education is very good."


    the old man looked at the chessboard and said, "well," he said, "teach them to behave well from childhood. The essence of Chinese tradition is two words and rules."


    Xu Qing agreed and asked, "what''s the name of the old man?"


    "My name is Wei."


    "Grandfather Wei, but a military family?"


    "Hum, if you can''t afford to be your grandfather, just shout uncle." The old man was absent-minded. He looked at the chess game wholeheartedly and said, "there are soldiers in my family. In my generation, I will not be a soldier any more. The position of national affairs is always given to more talented young people. It''s all business now. "


    Xu Qing sees that the old man is extraordinary and has good handwriting. He is definitely not an ordinary person. Xu Qing thinks that it must not be a coincidence that the old man came here. Who asked him to come and what''s his purpose?


    The old man has been staring at the chessboard. Xu Qing''s chessboard has only one "car" to cross the river. He presses on his pinger''s gun position and hangs half of his vehicle and artillery. He simply stops moving. He takes a pawn to cross the river and Xu Qing jumps. If the pawn takes another step, it will be on the horse''s feet. The old man takes another car and extends it to Xu Qing''s river. It seems that the pawn must cross the river .


    The old man didn''t care about the hanging half of the country, and bit by bit eroded Xu Qing''s chessboard. Xu Qing frowned and felt embarrassed. The old man said, "Xu Qing, I basically know your way of chess. The word is like the person, and the chess is like the person. No matter how delicate the way of chess is, it can''t deal with 3000 goalkeepers. If I lose a cart and a horse and kill your car, what can you do How to play chess? Many experts will be scared by your lonely car crossing the river, but when you meet a resourceful person, you will see it at a glance. "


    Xu Qing said, "I still have a back move."


    "Yes, the layout of your last move is very good, but you still need this river crossing car to drive you. As a child, life is like chess. You often consciously put yourself in an extremely dangerous situation. You always feel that you are invincible in the world. All the arrangements will play a role because you are around. Although life is like chess and you have no regrets, playing chess is chess after all, and life will never end If you can''t start the next round, why don''t you treat yourself as handsome instead of as a car? "


    The old man got up and said, "looking at the world, we Huaxia are Shuai. Looking at Huaxia, our No.1 commander is Shuai. Looking at the Sixth Army, Shen Yi is Shuai. Your own circle, you are Shuai. In this way, you can get a lot less damage. Your aunt, Yuwei group, can be your chariot, but you just treat them as outsiders. How can you play chess without a few pieces in your hand? "


    Xu Qing said, "did the commander ask you to come to me?"


    "Lao Li asked me to come here. I know that you are going to go to the South alone for undercover activities. Do you know how mixed up the good and the bad? The stability of the southern circle is due to the complexity of various forces and the maintenance of a certain degree of balance. Are you sure you want someone to break this balance and accomplish this thing? "


    "Or else?" Xu Qing said with a smile: "I think no one is more suitable than me."


    "In a word, it will be very difficult, on the surface, in the dark The official will never show up, because as soon as the official shows up, the official over there will notice that the economy of the South will explode. What''s more, are you sure that when you go to the south, you will only face the forces of the south? "


    Xu Qing said with a smile, "I think of it all." What Xu Qing really didn''t expect was that the No. 2 chief would let the old man who couldn''t find out his origin to help him, explaining that the situation in the South was more dangerous than he thought.


    Xu Qing didn''t want to go any more. He was afraid that he might die accidentally and could not go after feisol.


    "You may not go."


    Xu Qing is thinking.


    It seems that the old man''s purpose is to persuade Xu Qing not to go, to see that Xu Qing''s manner is a little loose, and to take advantage of the heat to play the railway: "I don''t know if you can play go or not, and then you can slaughter the dragon. There is a truth that you should understand. There is hope in everything you do while you are alive. Besides, there is another reason why you can''t go to the South now. Wu Qi has a firm friend. Even if you go to the south, he will try to get you back. This person''s family background is much bigger than Gu Qin''s, and no less than me. I believe you will see the clue soon. "


    At this moment, Xu Qing suddenly had a very scared feeling. Uncle Wei may not know who is behind him, but in his words, he obviously told himself that his current situation is very dangerous. Moreover, this danger is beyond the control of the sixth force and the second commander.Xu Qing turned out his cell phone and Jiang Shangwu''s text message, saying that he applied to go to the southwest to arrest Chen Mancai''s remaining evils. The leader approved it and left on the second day of junior high school.


    The superior didn''t approve it all the time, but now it''s suddenly approved. Xu Qing looked at Uncle Wei and said, "the leader of the police department is protecting them, so he transferred them away. The second leader arranged you to my opposite door, to protect me?"


    "Well, in the capital, at least there are people who can see you. When you go to the south, you can''t see you. Now the No.2 chief is negotiating with that family. I guess the result is that the official doesn''t care about you, his family doesn''t care about him, and you two fight each other. The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. You can call your aunt back, your aunt is not an official person, help you, they have no words. Otherwise, Xiong Wei himself has three thousand guests. You can''t move the military. How can you fight? "


    Xu Qing drew the name of the man who wanted to deal with himself from Uncle Wei''s words - Xiong Wei.


    Han Siyu shouts Xu Qing to have dinner at the door. Xu Qing looks at the clock and unconsciously stays with Uncle Wei all day. Xu cleans up the haze after hearing the news and says with a smile: "the old Buddha has graciously let him go home."


    Uncle Wei said with a smile: "go back. The best love in the world is that she is making trouble. You are laughing. Cherish it."


    "Well, I''ll go. I''ll play chess with you later."


    After Xu Qing went out, the old man was obviously relieved. He closed the door and dialed an internal phone. There was the highest level anti eavesdropping device. The old man said, "even coax and cheat, don''t go to the south. Lao Li, how about your side?"


    "That''s what we talked about. I didn''t expect that Wu Qi and Xiong Wei were born young and saved Xiong Wei''s life. I even coaxed and cheated the old Xiong family not to interfere in the children''s fighting. The official military doesn''t care. With the support of Yashu group and Yuwei group, Xiong Wei can''t do anything about that boy."


    "Ha ha, the Xiong family still value the love. I believe Xiong Wei has found out that there are still these two groups behind Xu Qing, and he doesn''t dare to start."


    The second leader on the other side said: "the Xiong family is more reasonable. Let''s see how Wu Qi deals with it. It''s a pity that this boy can''t die because of his bad work."


    -


    Wu Qi was lying on the bed with a good look. He was no longer as he had been two days ago. He would die if he moved. Xiong Wei sat by the bed and said with a smile, "your life is really big, so you will survive."


    Wu Qi trembled all over and said with a lingering fear: "it''s just in time for you to arrive. The police and the boy all wear the same pants. If you don''t come, you''ll have to break your last breath."


    Xiong Wei said: "I''ve heard that it''s you who want to move other people''s women. That''s what people do. In the world, it''s called injustice, and you don''t lack it."


    "Brother Xiong, you know, we don''t mean much to little girls. In recent years, I want to start a business. I just want to talk about a contract. Who would have thought that boy was so jealous However, brother Xiong, don''t worry about it. You can fight against what you''ve done. "


    A woman carrying a lunch box of pig liver soup into the ward, said: "Xiao Wu, you good wound, other don''t care."


    Wu Qi suddenly burst into tears and said, "thank you, sister-in-law."


    Xiong Wei and the woman left the ward, and the woman said, "Xiong Wei, I see this matter. If you can just leave it alone, Xu Qing is from the Sixth Army. The Sixth Army is not a force that looks at face. The bear family can''t carry it if you are caught dead."


    Walking out of the hospital, Xiong Wei said, "no matter how tough you are, you have to obey orders. Do you dare to fight back? Xiao die, help me to analyze. What''s the matter


    Xiaodie said: "the party concerned, only Chen Xiaoya and Han Siyu are alive. Chen Xiaoya is involved. We can''t bully a little girl. Han Siyu can''t tell the truth. Everything everyone says is one-sided. But one thing is for sure, Wu Qi is only interested in middle-aged women. However, I think it''s better not to attack Xu Qing. I''m most worried about the Sixth Army. "


    Xiong Wei said, "what do you mean, help Wu Qi out of this evil spirit, start from the girl named Han Siyu?"


    "Don''t you want to sign a contract? Just sign it. There''s no need for Xu Qing to suffer a little pain. He''s also a man who has fought for his country. Chunqiu Dayi is a word that the old man often says


    Xiaodie is just an ordinary girl. She can''t control Xiong Wei''s idea. All she can do is remind him.


    She grew up in Xiong''s family. She saw Xiong''s noble demeanor and integrity after he was in a high position. She also saw Xiong Wei staring at the TV every day to worry about the country and the people. She really didn''t want to make such a family suspicious of outsiders and officials. However, Xiong Wei is a happy person who has gratitude and revenge. It''s just because of this that she is willing She is willing to be a real man in today''s era. Therefore, when Xiong Wei said that "even if she is meritorious, she can''t be Han Xin", she didn''t oppose any more

 C118

    The billiards hall led by Donnie has opened. Cui Jia''s family is from Beijing. Naturally, it has to be put on him to watch the store. The staff are all comrades who have been trained together. They don''t employ outsiders. They are all part-time students. The school also encourages college students to start their own businesses and provides some support. For example, the security system and Beijing University are the same system without any security problems.


    Guo Fei''s flying car party is also a frequent visitor here. The main reason is that they think Xu Qing is already their own person and this venue is their own place.


    Ye Mei also often comes here to play. She works overtime in this place. Sometimes she calls customers to this place to talk business. It''s a very busy place.


    After dinner, Xu Qing and Han Siyu look at the fireworks out of the window and receive a call from ye Mei. They spend 12 o''clock together in the billiards hall. Xu Qing asked: "do you want to be lively with everyone?"


    Han Siyu said, "good."


    When he went out, Xu Qing didn''t know what he was worried about, so he went back to his room and changed his clothes.


    There isn''t a guest in the billiards hall. After all, it''s the Spring Festival. After spending a year outside, everyone is willing to go home and be a good boy. Even people like Cui Jia, after 12 o''clock, they are ready to close the shop and go home.


    Ye Mei and Han Siyu had a friendly exchange. Xu Qing and Cui Jia opened a game of snooker. Cui Jia learned very well and scored 40 points in the first shot. In the army''s training, he aimed at the gun and played a straight shot from a long distance. The disadvantage was that he didn''t spin well and the white ball didn''t move very well.


    Xu made Cui Jia disheartened after a hundred strokes.


    Han Siyu, who was talking to Ye Mei, saw Xu Qing playing billiards and said, "he really knows everything."


    Ye Mei said with a smile, "I can''t have children."


    Han Siyu''s face was slightly red and said, "it''s a pity that some people say that we are beauties."


    Ye Mei said: "in fact, the world needs a little bit of hypocrisy. Once I saw a debate contest, a girl said it very well. Bad people need hypocrisy for good people. They all said that bad people don''t live long, not necessarily! Just to cheat good people into doing good things. Beauty to ugly women, also need hypocrisy, beauty is beautiful, how miserable? Is beauty a disaster? Not necessarily. Isn''t it to balance the ugly girl''s mind? The way of life depends on personal choice. "


    "But after all, he got into trouble."


    "Ha ha, it''s a long way to go. A girl like you really doesn''t deserve any man. If he doesn''t carry a piece of world for you, what else do you choose him to do? Women in the world always need a man to protect them. Only when he protects you can you be his blessing. "


    Han Siyu looks down with a smile and looks at his watch. The new year is about to begin. I hope God can treat everyone well.


    Turning his billiards, Xu Qing said to Cui Jia, "you have to understand anything technical first. Billiards is nothing more than physical mechanics. It''s the same as calculating wind speed when you aim with a sniper gun. You need to calculate it at first, but later it all depends on feeling."


    Xu Qing suddenly heard the sound of pulling the rolling shutter door. He felt chilly. He stretched out his hand and saw a red dot aiming at his hand. He suddenly turned around and saw a burly young man sitting on a billiards case with a common gun and an infrared sight facing him.


    Xu Qinggen had not had time to investigate before he was found. Needless to say, he must be Xiong Wei, a member of the Xiong family who has a good eye and is even qualified to negotiate terms with the No. 2 chief.


    Xu Qinggen didn''t expect that he could find himself so soon. He thought that he had mastered all the forces of light and darkness, but the mystery of China was not something he could spy on at present. Xu Qing saw more than 30 people strolling to every corner of the billiards hall. They didn''t wear suits, and they didn''t hide the knives and guns hanging around their waists. Everyone''s fists had thick calluses and orange skin like cheeks. That was to make them more resistant to beating. After years of washing their faces with sea salt, they had symptoms.


    Xu Qing is sure that he can''t beat any of these people. Xiong Wei doesn''t seem to be able to survive.


    "There are 15 bullets in your pistol and 29 bullets in my assault rifle. In this environment, I can shoot against you and kill me. It''s your ability. It''s their bad life that I kill anyone here. Of course, even if you kill me, you can''t leave here today."


    Xiong Wei''s face was very indifferent, and said: "we have no grudge. I, Xiong Wei, eat by the name of my parents and grandparents. I dare not do anything out of the ordinary. I came to see you today just to give a voice to Wu. You are very happy here for the new year. My brother can''t even get out of bed."


    Xu Qing looked at the tightly closed rolling shutter door, he no longer has the strength to deploy, today''s things are estimated to have no change.


    Han Siyu is very afraid, everyone is very afraid, but when he thinks of Xu Qing who has created miracles many times, he always thinks that he can do something, but today''s Xu Qing is really helpless.


    Xu Qing put his pistol and saber on the billiards case and said, "I know that you are the successors of the leaders who have worked hard to cultivate. I''m a small person who retired from military service. Since Wu Qi is not dead, you really don''t need to kill us.""Easy to say!" Xiong Wei threw Xu Qing a cigar scissors and an agreement. He said, "cut off your two index fingers and let your woman sign the contract. It''s over."


    Looking at the cigar scissors glowing with cold light under the light, Xu Qing said with a smile, "it''s unreasonable for you to bully women. It''s not a skill to bully women. My two index fingers are used to pull the trigger to kill the enemy. If they are broken, the common people will poke your spine."


    "Then there''s nothing to talk about. Take your gun


    Xu Qing said, "do you think this is OK?" Xu Qing picked up the sabre, raised his leg, stabbed it deeply, pulled it out, and brought out a stream of blood. Han Siyu trembled and rushed forward to support Xu Qing. His face turned pale. Xu Qing waved her hand to stay away, saying: "if you don''t say who''s right or who''s wrong, you just want to vent your anger. You really don''t need to ruin your future."


    Xiong Wei sneered, opened the gun insurance, said: "I see, or to shoot comfortable."


    Xu Qing''s forehead exuded sweat. He knew that he had fallen today, but he was never afraid of it. He said, "you really want to kill me today to avenge Wu Qi. I don''t understand. A Wu Qi, how can you?"


    "The son of heaven is guilty of the same crime as the common people. You have to pay for the extraordinary things you do. I also let you know what despair is


    Xu Qing suddenly sneered. He took off his coat, sweater and bulletproof vest. He hung a wearable bomb on his upper body and said, "brother, I still have a big revenge. I didn''t want to die. You are so aggressive. I can''t help it. How powerful is the glory bomb of the Sixth Army? You can call now. You can blow your head, but I can To tell you for sure, no matter how I die, the glory bomb can blow up, and I promise, no one here can get out. You are a person trained according to the successor, but I''m a rotten one. Without the successor of the Xiong family, the country lacks a loyal and righteous person. My enemies and my comrades in arms can help me to pay for them. You can count the blood loss! "


    "Mr. Xu, the man will die with you. It''s glorious to die. Today''s event has come to light. Let''s see whose mother the common people scold!"


    Xiong Wei''s face was uncertain, and his heart was struggling. He never thought that Xu Qing was such a tough guy. When he came, he wanted to shoot at each other. No matter how good Xu Qing''s shooting skills were, he couldn''t beat himself. He had a 100% chance of winning. How could he think that this guy was still carrying a bomb during the Spring Festival?


    "Well, in that case, I''ll give you a chance to live. There are two choices. Let''s shoot each other. Two, let your woman sign a contract. Three, you kowtow to my brother. If not, we''ll finish our business."


    Han Siyu said: "I sign, I sign."


    Xu Qing said, "it''s none of your business. Sit back!" Then he stared into Xiong Wei''s eyes and said, "what do you mean?"


    Xiong Wei put out a voice: "open the door!"


    The rolling shutter door of billiards hall has been opened again. There are many people at the door. Uncle Wei is with his children. Zhu Pei, who hasn''t been seen for a long time, is there. Xiong Wei frowns at these people. In this world, the bad guys are crafty, and the good guys are more crafty than the bad guys. It seems that he just wants the onlookers to be a witness and cheat Xu Qing out of his bomb People are coming.


    Seeing them coming, Xu Qing was relieved. Fortunately, Xiong Wei was not the only one.


    Uncle Wei''s son entered the door and said, "Xiong erlengzi, you are really good at it!"


    Xiong Wei said angrily, "don''t come here!"


    Two of his men on the second floor jumped down and held pistols on the heads of Han Siyu and ye Mei. Xiong Wei looked at Xu Qing maliciously and said, "Xu Qing, you are very capable. The Wei family has come out for you. This person in the front row of the expert list actually has friendship with you. I''ll keep my word, and don''t break your word. Sign or kneel! It''s still a dead end. "


    Without hesitation, Xu Qing knelt on the ground.


    Han Siyu is not afraid of pistols at this moment. He runs over and beats Xu Qing. He doesn''t know what to say.


    Hansiyu was soon dragged away.


    The 18-year-old boy who defied tens of millions of soldiers in the jungle, defeated feisol near Huangchao lake, and stood on his own in zhuomu River Valley knelt down. There is no big man here who can bend and stretch. When the Wei family comes, Zhu Pei also arrives. From Xiong Wei''s eyes, we can see that if things are going to be big today, his fish will die and he can''t break the net.


    Xu Qing still knelt down, only Han Siyu and ye Mei with that Cui Jia''s eyes are unwilling, and the eyes of the Wei family and Zhu Pei are full of admiration.


    Even Xiong Wei didn''t know what Xu Qing was thinking. Is it over? It''s not over! The moment Xu Qing knelt down, he felt a burning pain in his face. He said angrily, "today, Wu Qi and Xu Qing are in love."


    Wu Qi and Xu Qing are both in the Qing Dynasty. Xiong Wei and Liang Zi of Xu Qing are married

 C119

    "Brother Xiong, that''s it?" One of Xiong Wei''s disciples asked with a smile, which was far fetched. No one is reconciled to such a big battle. What surprised them most today was that jupe would come. This is a character. After retiring for so many years, what a chance to try her skills?


    Xiong Wei said with a smile, "don''t you understand what I said? Wu Qi and he are clear, but I''m interested in him. "


    Xiao die helped Xiong Wei pour a cup of tea and admonished him: "he''s all kneeling down. I don''t think it''s OK. I don''t think Xu Qing is a big traitor."


    There are more and more people in this high-level guild hall. All underground forces in the capital have come to the surface. All the childe brothers at all levels have arrived. Xiong Wei has a great appeal. In recent years, Xiong Wei has never been to the capital, but no one has forgotten him.


    Xiong Wei was very disgusted with these people. He had been hiding in Mongolia for so many years, but he had never seen them come to visit him.


    Xiong Wei left the guild hall and went back to his residence directly. On the way, he said to Xiao die, "he knelt well. The whole world knows that he almost died with me. The whole world knows that he knelt because I didn''t want to bully his woman. The whole world knows that he knelt down to beg me to let him go. Hehe, Xiaodie, it''s not that I''m small minded, it''s really Li Shimin built a powerful and broad-minded Tang Empire, but he could not accommodate his two brothers. "


    Xiaodie said: "Xu Qing, it seems that he is a cruel character. Are you not afraid of the dog jumping off the wall?"


    "Ha ha, I really want to see how he jumps."


    Few people know who Xu Qing is because of the strict official information blockade. But now, many people know that Xu Qing almost killed Wu Qi. Xiong Wei finds Xu Qing, and Xu Qing kneels down to beg for mercy for fear of death.


    Just at this moment, Xiong Wei received a phone call from his grandfather, who said, "we have to forgive people and forgive them. Don''t disturb others any more."


    Xiong Wei said yes, and then he dropped the phone.


    -


    in the billiards hall, there are no more outsiders. Here, Zhu Pei is the most intimate person with Xu Qing. She knows that in Xu Qing''s eyes, Xiong Wei is a talented person, has an important family background, and is a loyal minister of China.


    Xu Qing wins a lot on the hard bar. Yu''s No.2 chief has the grace to save his life. No.2 chief also bears the burden of supporting the orphans. He is the favorite of the Sixth Army. If Su Ya doesn''t want children, he is the first unwritten successor of Yashu group. As long as the official releases the video of Xu qingzhuomu''s bloody battle, he is a hero of the people all over the country. He also has the contacts he has accumulated over the years. How can the Xiong family deal with it?


    Zhu Pei knew that Xu Qing knelt down, but he didn''t want to embarrass the people behind him. For his own sake, he won''t.


    Today, the easiest way to solve this problem is to push Han Siyu out, but Xu Qing would not do that even if he had a hard bar.


    But, he kneels so peacefully? can''t! Because he has no ambition of Han Xin, during this period, he is just doing what he should do.


    Ye Mei suddenly thought of that night, his drug poisoning, coma a second ago, said how everyone bullied him? Today, he was really bullied.


    Xu Qing got up from the ground with difficulty, unloaded his bomb, wrapped the wound on his leg with his vest, put on his sweater, and put on his coat. Suddenly, it was very lively outside. The crowd yelled: "ten, nine, eight 3¡¢ Two, one, happy New Year


    Fireworks temporarily put in the whole night sky, everywhere a jubilation, lively to the empty lane, but Xu Qing went home, did not say a word to anyone, at this time, we not only saw his limping pace, but also saw his waist seems not so straight.


    Zhu Pei said: "OK, close the door and go home. Everything is over."


    When Han Siyu reacts, Xu Qingzao is out of her sight. She runs out quickly, and a Guo follows her closely.


    -


    Ye Mei returns home in a bad mood and calls Suya, who is far away at the foot of Hengshan Mountain, to tell her what happened today.


    Su Ya there silent for a long time, finally only murmured a reply: "I know."


    Ye Mei is very unconvinced and thinks about it. Only Suya, who has a strong economy, can help him out. If Suya doesn''t act, who will stand up and say a word for Xu Qing?


    Old man Wei sent his children to the chief and told him what Xu Qing had done. The chief said, "I really hope Xu Qing can be more fearless. In fact, he doesn''t have to bear so much."


    Wei Laotou said: "how to deal with the economic chaos?"


    "Ha ha, which progress in history didn''t bring blood? It''s a big mess, it''s a big rule. "


    Mr. Wei said, "if Xiong Wei does it again, it will blow up."


    "It''s impossible, said the old bear. He will discipline his children and not let them out to make trouble any more."


    The chief said, went to the yard, looked at the fireworks outside, sighed: "this year has passed."


    At the same time, Xu Qing sat on the floor of his home, looking at the fireworks outside the window, also sighed: "this year has passed."


    Han Siyu went home and looked at Xu Qing''s back. It was heartbreaking that this man, who seemed to be sent by God, was finally inextricably linked with himself. He cut it again and again. Han Siyu came forward and gently put his hand on his shoulder. He didn''t know what to say, sorry? Thank you!Finally she asked, "what do you think?"


    "I wonder what my father Xu Hu would do if he encountered such a thing? He''s going to kill that kid in the first place, right? Hehe, a soldier of the Sixth Army, only one bullet in the gun can kill him. My second father, he will never give the enemy the chance to encircle him like this. They will fight, but if they can''t, they will pull the glory bullet. No one is like me. Siyu, am I a wimp? In fact, I really can''t help it. Xiong Wei is not a bad man. We can''t all die, but I really can''t think of a way to subdue him. "


    Han Siyu knelt behind Xu Qing, hugged his neck, leaned his face against Xu Qing''s hair and said, "you don''t need to explain. No matter what you do, you are my hero. No matter what the future is, I will never betray you."


    Xu Qing turned around and hugged Han Siyu in his arms. He couldn''t suppress her feelings any more. He wanted to rub her into his body. Han Siyu shed two tears, bit Xu Qing''s shoulder and said, "you are a bad man. Why do you come here and make me feel so sad. Xu Qing, you can let me sign the contract. Why do you kneel down? No one has ever hurt me so much except my parents. "


    Xu Qing buttoned his hand to Han Siyu''s waist. His chest was burning hot and eroding his brain. He released Han Siyu''s body and put on her red lips. Han Siyu''s brain was blank and lost all her thoughts. She nervously closed her eyes. At this time, she had no idea, only the most direct body perception, when the pair had never been occupied by a man When his high ground was buttoned up, he subconsciously grasped his hand and began to dodge. He staggered his lips, gasped and said in a trembling voice: "Xu Qing, don''t do this. I''m a little afraid."


    Just then, Xu Qing''s leg tingled and woke him up. Looking at Han Siyu in front of him, he was annoyed that he had done something. He frowned and said, "I''m sorry."


    At the same time, Han Siyu is also angry with himself, saying something.


    There are fireworks outside the window. Neither of them can sleep. Xu Qing doesn''t think about today''s kneeling. He is full of Han Siyu''s smiling face and scratching his heart.


    Han Siyu is very rational, she did not lie down, sat on the bed, gently touched the head of a Guo, whispered: "a Guo, do you think I''m too much?"


    Ah Guo turned his head to one side, Han Siyu said: "even you can''t see it, can you? Han Siyu, Han Siyu, will you fall in love with other men in your life? In this life, no man is willing to kneel down for you. "


    Han Siyu made a decision. She went to the bathroom, washed herself clean, put on a white dress and pajamas, and went into Xu Qing''s bedroom. Her heart was raised to her throat. She took a deep breath, sat by Xu Qing''s bed, grabbed his hand, put it on her heart, and looked at the blurred and slightly dull eyes Han Siyu found that he was not ashamed to approach the man in front of him so frankly.


    She leaned slightly over Xu Qing''s body and said in a low voice, "Xu Qing, I will live up to you in this life. Please treat me well."


    She did not dare to look at Xu Qing any more, and let the boy who was about to become a man press himself under his body, and her hand holding the sheet seemed pale and weak.


    She noticed Xu Qing''s fiery chest and greedy kisses on her lips. She still missed him, the way he talked and his every move.


    She noticed that her clothes had been taken off, and that some strange things were groping for her position. She hoped to slow down, but she was looking forward to that moment. Finally, she noticed a deep pain, tears rolling down, and could not help making a sound.


    Biting her lips, she found that she loved this man more than every moment before. Like music, it was an indispensable thing in her life.


    Xu Qing grabs Han Siyu''s hand, suddenly releases it and hugs her neck. His action becomes more forceful. As his body tightens, the fire in his heart gradually fades away and his mind recovers. Looking at the beauty with tearful eyes, he is still reluctant to release the pair of Lanzhi jade in his hand and helps Han Siyu kiss off the tears in the corner of his eyes, as if he has found a sense of belonging.


    Han Siyu said in a low voice: "will there be children? I don''t understand


    "No, it''s the first time for you, and so am I," Xu said


    "The second time?"


    Xu Qing said, "I''m a doctor. Do you want it?"


    Han Siyu shook his head and said in a weak voice, "no, I just want you in the next ten or twenty years."


    Han Siyu didn''t dare to open her eyes, and her body was tight. Xu Qing lay down, hugged Jiao ren''er in her arms and stroked her back until her body relaxed and she went to sleep quietly

 C120

    When the sky is white, Han Siyu wakes up first. Although it''s a cold day in December, northerners are afraid of the cold, and their homes are full of geothermal heat. Half of Xu Qing''s body is leaking outside. There are many scars on the body, but they are not so ferocious. People grow well, and scars seem to find the best golden cutting point.


    As Xu Qing falls asleep and breathes quietly, Han Siyu turns around and stares at Xu Qing''s cheek. Unexpectedly, this man looks better when he is asleep than when he is awake. She probably can''t see this man in her life.


    Xu Qing suddenly frowned and touched Han Siyu''s chest. Han Siyu''s face turned red when he found that Xu Qing''s hand had been clasped on her all night. He was a villain.


    Han Siyu''s heart is suddenly very warm. This man is very infatuated with himself. He is surrounded by warblers. He has never seen him do anything to anyone. The unprecedented sense of security permeates his heart.


    She felt something in the quilt was attacking her. She opened it curiously and looked at it. The source of all evil and the mess in the quilt made her scream and want to escape. But she was hugged by Xu Qing and said, "where can I run?"


    Han Siyu wanted to break away, but he didn''t have the strength of the villain. He couldn''t say: "the quilt is so dirty. I want to wash it. Get up quickly!"


    Where is Xu Qing willing? Then he took up the gun and went to battle until daybreak.


    Until noon, Han Siyu washed the sheet with his hands and rubbed it for a long time. There was still blood on it. He murmured, "what a shame!"


    Xu Qing is busy in the kitchen. Looking at Han Siyu''s ruddy face, his eyes are very gentle and he asks, "what''s the shame?"


    "The fairy has fallen."


    "How do I think the little fairy has become the big fairy?" Xu Qing said: "when I have time, accompany me to sweep the grave and tell my parents that they have a daughter-in-law."


    Han Siyu''s face was red and said in a low voice, "who is your daughter-in-law?"


    "Hey, I''m not happy to get on the bus first and then buy the ticket? When the time is right, I''ll take you to the army and we''ll get married. "


    Han Siyu said in a low voice, "I hate it."


    Suddenly, Han Siyu found that Xu Qing''s eyes were very hot when he looked at him. He quickly covered his chest with his hands and said, "you should know how to maintain your car. I still feel pain now."


    Xu Qing went to Han Siyu and said, "I''ll hold you." Everlasting longing for each other,


    Han Si said, "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, but I still rely on Xu Qing''s arms. I enter into my love door. I know what I am thinking of, bitter, long and short, and endless.


    On the first day of the lunar new year, Xu Qing wanted to pay New Year''s respects to some people. Jiang Shangwu and Hong Jian just sent a short message to them. My aunt made a phone call, but the No.2 chief had to go there in person to show respect. What gifts to give is a difficult problem. Xu Qing simply drew a picture of the beautiful mountains and rivers.


    Xu Qing asked Han Siyu to accompany him to see someone. Han Siyu guessed who Xu Qing would take him to see. Knowing that the car had arrived at Chang''an Street, Han Siyu was still curious until he passed the security check and entered the place representing the brain of the country. Han Siyu was scared.


    When Xu Qing and Han Siyu appeared in front of the No. 2 chief, the girl turned blue and trembled. She didn''t know what to say. This is a character that can only be seen on TV, and now she appears in front of her.


    Xu Qing pushed the girl''s arm and said, "it''s grandfather Li!"


    Han Siyu gave a submissive cry: "grandfather Li."


    When the leader saw Han Siyu, he was a little surprised. However, he knew all Xu Qing''s whereabouts in the capital. It was reasonable for him to bring this girl. In fact, the old man preferred Xu Qing and Xu Bingqing together. After all, they were all his own family. But he was relieved to think of Xu Bingqing''s torture on Xu Qing. This girl seems to benefit Xu Qing more Zhang.


    The old man didn''t put all his thoughts on his face and said affectionately, "come in."


    If he knew that he would come to see the old man, Han Siyu would not dare to come. Now he has difficulty riding a tiger and can only enter the house.


    The old lady didn''t see Xu Qing for a long time. She was very intimate. She called the two young people into the room and said, "I was talking about you yesterday. I guess you are coming today. I didn''t expect that you came so early and didn''t have time to make a good meal. Girl, can you roll dumpling skin


    Han Siyu nodded and said, "yes."


    "Then you can help me and let them talk to each other!" The old lady knew that the girl was bound. To relieve this embarrassment, she had to give her something to do. These two old people are clear-cut in the world and sophisticated in human relations.


    The chief and Xu Qing sat across the table and said, "it''s hard for you."


    Knowing what the chief was saying, Xu Qing said, "in fact, it''s nothing. The overall situation is the most important."


    The chief said: "well, the overall situation is the most important. You child, if you like, I can give you more rights. It''s a blessing for our country."


    Xu Qing shook his head and said, "now you give me a lot of convenience. In fact, how much power means how much danger. I can''t support it now. "


    The chief asked with a smile, "are you still going to the south?"Xu Qing shook his head honestly and said, "I''m not ready to go. Recently, I''ve paid too much attention to attack instead of defense. Every time, I''ve been flying like chickens and dogs. I''ve decided to come and cover up the water and land. I have to think about how to take care of my family."


    Hearing Xu Qing''s words, the chief felt a little sad. There was almost no logical problem in his words, but the chief knew that kneeling had more or less worn away Xu Qing''s fighting spirit.


    Next, I didn''t talk about these private matters related to the country, such as chess, tea, calligraphy and painting, and Xu Qing, who is very suitable to be a teacher. In the kitchen, the old lady said, "because Xu Qing''s status is very important, we have to understand the relationship between the people around him, so we know that you are a little girl singing, don''t you mind?"


    Han Siyu''s face turned red. He suddenly thought of the royal guards of the Ming Dynasty. The officials of the Ming Dynasty went to the toilet several times every night. They all know it. They don''t know what they did last night, do they?! The old lady said with a smile, "don''t worry, just understand the relationship between the characters and don''t do anything harmful to morality. But I want to remind you that being with Xu Qing will lead to a lot of trouble. "


    "Actually, I brought the trouble to him first."


    "It''s all small things. You may become his weakness. If the people in the Jianghu know about your relationship with him, they will take you to threaten him. What will you do at that time?"


    Han Siyu was very sure: "willing to die."


    "Ha ha, what are you talking about? I don''t mean that. I just want to tell you that it''s hard to be a great woman behind a successful man. It''s even harder to be a woman of Xu Qing. You have to be smarter and more powerful. I''ve heard your song. You have to work harder. I hope you don''t regret it after some terrible experiences. "


    Han Siyu was very down-to-earth and said, "Xu Qing told me that if you want to take the crown, you must bear its weight. I heard it."


    The old lady pinched Han Siyu''s face and said, "it''s beautiful and smart, but it''s really rare."


    After a meal, Han Siyu can see clearly that the chief couple are just a pair of approachable old people. She is not so restrained. She talks and laughs with everyone, but her words are rigorous. It''s better for her parents to educate her.


    At about three o''clock in the afternoon, Xu Qing left the chief''s home with Han Siyu. Han Siyu was on the co driver. He felt flattered and said, "what else do you have that I don''t know?"


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "you will know everything slowly. I''ll buy a pack of cigarettes. You wait for me."


    Han Siyu is afraid of the smell of smoke. Xu Qing wants to smoke two more cigarettes outside, but when he looks back, he sees 20 or 30 people, who are the ones who go to the billiards hall to find trouble for themselves. One by one, they show the expression of bitter hatred. Looking at this posture, they are not ready to stand up in their lifetime.


    These twenty or thirty people are all top experts, and they rush towards Xu Qing without any hesitation. Xu Qing knew the skills of these people. Facing them head-on, he would die without life. Xu Qing was not stupid. He didn''t want to face them face to face and run away.


    Xu Qing''s speed of being chased out by bullets is simply appalling. These experts seem to have received the death order and are in hot pursuit.


    On the way, Xu Qing was angry and rushed all the way to the jungle behind Xuanwu Lake. Leaning behind a tree, he drew out his Sabre and licked the blade with cold eyes. Benevolence and righteousness, to face not to face, I Xu Qingzhen is so easy to bully?


    On the other hand, Han Siyu didn''t wait for Xu Qing to come back for a long time. She was worried that she got out of the car and didn''t even have time to close the door. Suddenly, a person covered her nose with a mask. She smelled a strong smell of medicine and didn''t know anything.


    Xiong Wei''s three thousand disciples are all experts. They don''t pay attention to Xu Qing, and naturally they don''t think of Xu Qing''s horror.


    Xu Qing leaned behind the tree, quietly listening to the footsteps, and suddenly opened his eyes. His backhand was a knife. After pulling it out, he did not stop at all and continued to run in the forest. The man who was stabbed by Xu Qing had fallen to the ground, and the blood gushed out from the side of his neck. His eyes were full of fear and disbelief. This is the so-called master. He is very strong and lacks combat power. These nostrils will never think about the ability of a person who has survived hundreds of battles, big and small.


    When Xu Qing succeeded in his move, he began to watch the road and listen to it. He found that there were fewer footsteps behind him and more voices on both sides. This was to encircle him. With a cold smile on his lips, he stopped and stopped behind the tree trunk. There were only two people left behind. What made them sure that they would run forward?


    Xu Qing, who was standing in front of a tree, didn''t want to see if there were any footprints on the snow. A pair of hands suddenly appeared like ghost hands, grabbed his hair and pulled back hard. The synchronous action was that the general stabbed his neck with a knife. At this moment, the level of these experts was reflected a little. In Xu Qingjun''s eyes, Xu Qingjun''s skill was improved When the knife just pierced into a blade tip, the master held Xu Qing''s wrist, and he couldn''t stab it at all. However, when he was ready to fight back, Xu Qing''s hand holding the knife was still, and his hand leading his hair pulled horizontally, leaving a red blood on his neck. His throat was cut off, and blood gushed.


    After solving another problem, Xu Qing reflexively wants to set up a thunder trap on this person. Unfortunately, there is nothing wrong with him.In fact, none of them had guns, but they didn''t shoot because they didn''t want to make a scene.


    Xu Qing can drag all these people to death in the forest, but it takes time. Xu Qing subconsciously thinks that Han Siyu may have been arrested. He really doesn''t want to spend any more time in this place, so he has to find a way out.


    All of a sudden, the sound of bowstring came from the forest. A cold light wiped a piece of sawdust on the tree trunk and shot into the distance. A scream came. Xu Qing was surprised. Who was helping him?

 C121

    Xu Qing ran along the road, and 20 or 30 people were chasing him. In broad daylight, the bright eyes of the masses could see that this was not a small matter. Some people who recorded videos, others who sent microblogs, and of course, some called the police. Just when the police arrived at the jungle near Xuanwu Lake, the police officers out of the team received orders from their superiors. Their task immediately became to evacuate the masses rather than arrest them. Some information on the Internet was also blocked.


    It''s hard to know which side to lean for such an important person''s private fight. The best way to deal with it is to ignore everyone.


    Xu Qing doesn''t need anyone''s help. Just don''t make trouble for himself. The sound he hears is not a traditional feather arrow, but a favorite weapon of Ganma poisonous snake. The sniper crossbow is equipped with 4x23 optical sight, 1x30 infrared sight, and a super lethal pure steel crossbow. Its effective range can reach 150 meters. Xu Qing sees the scratch on the tree trunk, and the crossbow shoots out The head is a four edged arrow, which has the same function as a three edged bayonet. As long as it goes in, the blood will flow continuously until it runs dry.


    Xu Qinggen didn''t know who was helping him. No matter who he was, it was no doubt a timely help. Judging from this man''s precise technique, he could definitely help himself to hold down the group of people. He wanted to withdraw, but he was worried that his helper could not withstand the attack of these experts. He didn''t know whether to go or stay for a while.


    "Buzz" of a beautiful bow string vibration sounded in Xu Qing''s ear, Xu Qing saw a person, a gray camouflage clothes, with a cap, valiant, holding a sniper crossbow, mouth biting a lady cigarette, said: "Xu Qing, you can really hard to find."


    Xu Qing saw who the visitor was. He was really moved, but he was a little strange and asked, "how did you come here? Retired? "


    "Don''t worry about it. My aunt never does anything to add to the cake. She''s here to give you timely help."


    Isn''t this the uzara who arrived in Beijing a few days ago and has been looking for Xu Qing?! The girl is lonely and arrogant. She has never gone to the relevant departments to find Xu Qing''s address. She has been wandering around the capital. She thinks that because of her fate with Xu Qing, she may have met her. Until today, a person running, dozens of people chasing, the scene is too big, she recognized that person is Xu Qing, and determined that Xu Qing is in danger.


    The discipline in the army is strict, and the discipline of the veterans at this level is even stricter. In the early stage, uzara was just observing the battle, not sure who Xu Qing''s opponents were, and she didn''t know how many hands she should play. Only when she saw that Xu Qing was decisive in killing the enemy, did she master Xu Qing''s attitude and want to kill these Japanese dogs.


    This is not a time to have too much time to exchange greetings. Xu Qing said, "elder sisters, these people are experts. Can you go back all over?"


    "If you have something to do, you go first. Don''t worry about me. In the woods, I can''t stop you."


    "Ha ha, that sounds very angry." Xu Qing didn''t care about his friends'' loyalty any more. He turned and left the jungle.


    In the eyes of those experts, if Xu Qing could fight again, he would be a turtle in the jar. Even if he had a helper, it would be a matter of time to kill him. However, unexpectedly, the boy had no sense of loyalty to run away. This is really a scum! Just as they were chanting, a crossbow and arrow pierced one person''s head. With this kind of long-distance weapon, the fast-moving uzara''s killing efficiency was just decaying, which made these so-called masters unable to resist.


    The powerful man with concealed weapons inside reached out and caught a crossbow. He was very proud and angry. He said in a cold voice, "come on, if you have only such a little ability, you''d better go ahead and catch it."


    Uzara was so surprised that she was really an expert, but she was not afraid. She had seen many experts on the battlefield. When the plane changed the arrow and shot again, the man picked it up again. This time, it was not so smooth, because the crossbow had been modified, the heart of the arrow was filled with explosives, and the broken residue stabbed the man in the face.


    In the first training class, the monitor knocked her down and stabbed her in the eyes with a saber. She closed her eyes nervously. The monitor asked her, "do you think your eyelids can resist the sharpness of the saber? Why don''t you close your eyes? "


    Where did these experts have such training? In case of an explosion, the first choice is to close your eyes instead of turning your head and use other more bearable positions to resist the explosion. Disfigurement doesn''t matter, but the pain in his eyes makes him scream. His friend saw the black blood spilling from his eyes, and finally had fear in his heart, as well as the pain of not being able to get to the right position.


    Xu Qing left the war, but he didn''t look for Han Siyu''s location like a headless fly. He was not stupid enough to look for Han Siyu in the same place. With a little luck, he expected that those people didn''t have the ability of anti investigation, so that Han Siyu still had his mobile phone.


    When things are extremely bad, there is always some good news. Seeing Han Siyu''s mobile phone signal moving, Xu Qing is both happy and angry. Who did the girl recruit and who offended?


    Xu Qing drove away a car parked at the side of the road at random, ran after the mobile phone signal and went to a private hospital.


    Looking at the tight defense of the hospital, Xu Qing knows that he has not found the wrong position.


    We have to find a way to get in. We can''t blow up yet. Xu Qing intuitively sees some cameras outside. How difficult is it to find a security guard who is not under the surveillance of the cameras? Xu Qingyi, an expert, is bold and takes aim at the three meter high wall with power grid. He jumps in like a fox. He jumps in from a window on the first floor, which is an expert''s office. After leaving Xizi lake, Xu Qing has no good feeling for the experts in private hospitals. He is also angry. He strangles the doctor, puts on his clothes, puts on his mask and goes to the hospital In the corridor of the hospital, leisurely, went to the pharmacy to get a small bottle of medical alcohol, and then walked toward the location of Han Siyu.There are only a few people in the ward, Wu Qi, who can walk, Xiong Wei and his girlfriend, Xiao die.


    Han Siyu''s face was splashed with water, and she sat on a chair in a special embarrassment. The handcuffs connected her hands with the chair. Her eyes no longer had the same fear as when she was caught last time, nor the anger of Xu Qing kneeling that night. Her face was indifferent, and her eyes were as empty and deep as when Xu Qing first saw her.


    At this time, Wu Qi was very proud, but Xiong Wei and Xiao die were here. He didn''t dare to say too much. This brother was also a hater of evil. Let him help himself, and his image must be recognized by him. Wu Qi said: "Han Siyu, we have worked together for three years, don''t we have any feelings? You don''t want to talk to me? What can''t be talked about? Hiring a killer? I''m so sad. What''s the grudge? "


    Han Siyu lowered her head and didn''t look at him at all. Now Wu Qi, even if she looked at it more, she would feel sick. Wu Qi was very angry and wanted to slap her in the face, but he didn''t dare to look at Xiong Wei''s face. Wu Qi could only use some words that didn''t have dirty words but killed her heart and said, "don''t expect anyone to save you any more. The things that happened that day will never happen again. I don''t know whether he is dead or not. Even if he comes here, you don''t have to be surprised. In front of my brother, he is very happy There is no way to live but to kneel down


    Han Siyu finally looked up at Xiong Wei, with anger in his eyes, and said: "I don''t know who you are. You have to forgive others. Since ancient times, you have been helped more by the way than by the way. If you do this again, you will become the target of public criticism one day." Before today, Han Siyu had absolutely no courage to say these words. Today, he met the No. 2 head of the State Council. In the eyes of the old people, Xu Qing is like a grandson. Xu Qing also has the four big words "hundred and two pass mountains" written by No. 1 head of the State Council. It is self-evident that Han Siyu has always believed that those who bully good people must be bad people.


    Xiong Wei didn''t have much expression when he heard Han Siyu''s words. His woman said, "girl, you are not qualified to talk to him. You can do whatever you want. Our parents spent three years teaching us to talk, but they spent their whole life teaching us to shut up. Don''t lead to death."


    Wu Qi''s mood has been accompanied by the ups and downs of these people''s conversation. At this time, he hopes Han Siyu to spit out a few more crazy words, and he wants to make her suffer more. When he sees the doctor coming in, he stands still and thinks that he is scared. He smiles and says: "it''s OK. The things here have nothing to do with you. Come on, help me change my dressing, not all the time Does the elder sister change my dressing? How did you change people today? "


    Xu Qing didn''t say anything. He helped Wu Qi uncover the gauze. This boy''s life is big enough. He can''t die. This is the first one who can live under his own hands. Xiong Wei is the worst.


    Xiong Wei has already realized the problem and left Xu Qing''s figure behind. He said with a smile: "I didn''t expect you to escape. I think we can exchange a question. For example, you can ask me why you didn''t keep your promise. I want to know how you got out."


    Wu Qi''s heart was half cold and he wanted to get up in a hurry. Xu Qing stretched out his hand to press his wound on the bed and rubbed it hard. Wu Qi''s face was pale with pain. Xu Qing turned to look at Xiong Wei and said, "it''s meaningless."


    Xiong Wei said: "you''re not authentic. I''ve told you all about the grudge between you and Wu Qi. The rest is only our holiday. You let him go. I caught your woman and you rushed to me."


    Xu Qing sneered: "true love! But I don''t want him alive! "


    "Ha ha, do you think you can kill him?" With Xiong Wei''s words, Xiao die has been holding a scalpel on Han Siyu''s neck.


    Xiong Wei burst out laughing, and his fair face was a bit ferocious at this time. "I especially want to see what skills you have, so that the No.2 chief can negotiate terms with my family. I hope you can show something that the Xiong family praises today. Or, if you kowtow to me today, we''ll have a little holiday between us, even if it''s over. "


    Xu Qingsong opened Wu Qi, put one hand into the coat pocket of his white coat, and took off the mask with the other hand. His eyes seemed to be staring at the enemy gunner who was pointing a gun at his eyebrow. He was sharp and alert, and gritted his teeth and said, "I''m so grateful that Xu Qinggao looked at you. If I knew that today was coming, you would have died. Today, I have no face to face my parents in the sky... "

 C122

    Xiong Wei is a master. Although Xu Qing has been standing on a small station since he was a child, his method of standing is different. Xiong Wei practices martial arts with Qi.


    It''s very harmful to cultivate killing skills. As Mr. Jin Yong mentioned, a top martial art must use a set of corresponding Buddhist dharma to resolve its anger. Xiong Wei uses the corresponding method of cultivating true Qi to resolve it. Xu Qing only depends on cultivation medicine, and it seems that he is superior to others. Listening to Xu Qing''s raving words, Xiong Wei wants to laugh, but he can''t laugh at all, because no one ever dares to talk to him like this. He feels that a little bastard is challenging his dignity. Xiong Wei now doesn''t allow Xu Qing to leave here alive. He likes people who are low browed to him, and he won''t allow his peers who dare to speak up to him to exist in this world, let alone this boy How old are you? If the enemy is settled, he will be his most dangerous enemy in the future.


    Xiong Wei decides to take Xu Qing down and let him know what despair is. He steps forward with his feet on the seven stars. The short distance is not fast, but his body method is moving with the sheets and curtains. When he sees that Xu Qing doesn''t move, he is curious about what gives the boy courage. Xu Qing quickly splashes alcohol on his face, and the high concentration of alcohol is in his eyes. Xiong Wei is heartbroken Xu Qing pulls out his Sabre and stabs Xiong Wei''s waist. He doesn''t even enter.


    Xu Qing didn''t give any enemies who could threaten him a chance to breathe. He kicked him in the calf with a "click" sound, which indicated that Xiong Wei''s leg bone had been broken and his muscles were broken. He couldn''t get up for at least 100 days.


    Xu Qing also has a knife that penetrates into his lute bone. After pulling it out, he pushes Xiong Wei to the bottom of the wall and retreats quickly. He slaps Xiaodie in the face with his backhand to make her stay away from Han Siyu, and then stay away from these two people.


    Xiong Wei wants to get up, but as soon as he moves, he feels numb all over. He has no strength at all. He is a practitioner. He knows that Xu Qing''s knife didn''t stab him, but this bastard''s two knives are stained with a lot of anesthetic.


    Xiong Wei has never suffered such a big loss in his life. He was knocked down in an instant today. Besides anger, he was also irritable. It''s a more slapping joke to think of his superior posture in front of Xu Qing. His eyes didn''t hurt, but he was so sour that he couldn''t stop weeping. Now if he could stand up, peel off his skin and bone, and burn the basin, there would be nothing he couldn''t do for Xu Qing.


    Xu Qing didn''t want his life, but he was worried that the master would be able to force the anesthetic out. Now it seems that he is just like that.


    Here, no one can do anything to Xu Qing. Xu Qing won''t give his opponent any chance to turn over. He walked up to Xiao die and said coldly, "why bother women?" He knocked her unconscious and dragged her to Xiong Wei''s side.


    Originally, Xu Qing was full of anger and was prepared not to leave a living. Now, he wanted to suppress his anger. He lit a cigarette and took a deep breath. He said, "Xiong Wei, I''ll kill another person today and save you a dog''s life. Do you know why?"


    Xiong Wei said with difficulty: "if you want to kill or cut, it''s up to you!"


    Xu Qing slapped him in the face and said, "do you know what you look like now? A dog with a tail! To describe you as a dog is to praise you. Our Bobcats have more backbone than you. Do you know where you lost? I know that many people in this world are better than me. I''m ready to die with them at any time, and you think there''s no one better than you. "


    Xu Qing slapped him in the face again, "I really lose the face of your elders, even if you help the tyrant, talk and fart like, I really don''t like you."


    Xu Qing slapped again and again, snuffed out the cigarette end, slowed down his voice and said, "Xiong Wei, you were born in a good family. Your family is dignified and generous. Such a family can''t raise jackals and tigers. I don''t believe you are the kind of person who can be used by others. You are too small-minded when things develop to the present situation. Small minded, revenge, but also does not lose the man''s character, but you repeatedly find my woman''s trouble to do? She is an ordinary girl raised by an ordinary family. She just wants to live in peace. She can''t provoke anyone. What do you do to bully her? It''s glorious to say it, isn''t it? "


    Xu Qing stood up, helped Han Siyu to release the handcuffs with the silver needle on his sleeve, and said, "Xiong Wei, how many kilos do you have? I basically know. If you can understand what I said, maybe we can make a friend. If you want to come again, I promise you can''t kill one of the three. Tomorrow I''ll go to the south. If you want to fight, come to the South and find me. I''ll accompany you to the end! "


    Xu Qing ignores Xiong Wei''s indignation and takes Han Siyu away from the land of right and wrong.


    Taking advantage of Xu Qing and Xiong Wei fight gap, Wu Qi has run, rolling and climbing. He ran onto the road and thought it would be all right to take a taxi, but he didn''t see it. A man drove a black Passat without a license plate at the intersection and waited for a long time. When he saw Wu Qi himself, he stepped on the gas pedal and the car flew into it. Wu Qi was thrown high into the air, flew more than ten meters behind the car, fell to the ground and was killed on the spot. The result of death was too cheap for him.


    The black car stopped at the side of the road, the door opened, and the man who came down was Xu Bingqing. This young lady, who did bad things, was also a master who didn''t blink his eyes. After walking far away, she looked back, sneered, took off her hat and gloves, and walked away.At seven o''clock in the afternoon, in a courtyard in the center of the Second Ring Road, seven or eight old people sat around and enjoyed themselves. Their eyes were full of wisdom and cunning, but they looked at each other with full sympathy. The second chief was also here, and he led the dinner. The old people may shut their eyes and listen to some unfair things that are far away from the emperor, but nothing at the foot of the imperial city can escape their eyes. An old man said: "this boy killed Gu''s boy. He''s not soft hearted at all, but he left a way for Xiong''s boy. Sanguan is still right."


    Another old man said, "in fact, I really hope this boy can be a little more ruthless. He will be harmed if he doesn''t kill the snake, which will cause him more trouble."


    "Why did Xu Qing stay alive? This is a question worthy of consideration. Is it disdain from the bottom of my heart? Or for the bear family not to face the authorities? He was forced to kneel down, and then he was pushed on his nose. Judging from his previous battles, it makes no sense to stay alive! "


    Old man Wei said with a smile: "disdain? Xu Qing is not that kind of arrogant person. If he didn''t play tricks, he couldn''t win, which he knows better than anyone. For the sake of the bear family not to face the authorities? Will he not know that the Xiong family has abandoned all its forces and only has a little reputation inside? What kind of storm can it bring? Xiong Wei''s wisdom can lead a small country and is extremely loyal to the country. Xu Qing hopes that he will target some foreign forces. "


    An old man said: "Old Wei, Xu Qing, we just heard about it. Would you exaggerate? I don''t believe this child can have such ideological accomplishment. Xiong Wei''s wisdom can lead a small country, but he is defeated by Xu Qing. His ability is already great. Coupled with his ideological accomplishment, what kind of person is this


    Old man Wei replied, "you think too much. Xu Qing is not as tall as you think. Xu Qing won because he knew he couldn''t lose. He took every fight very seriously and took it with all his strength. As for ideological accomplishment, he simply hated foreigners. You should never regard him as a mature person. At the age of 18, even if he has a lot of experience and knowledge, how far can he go? Most of the time, he can''t see the point of his own light


    The old people analyzed Lao Wei''s words, all nodded with a smile, and said one after another: "this child is really good, when it comes to light."


    No. 2 chief took his glass and sipped it lightly. His eyes were full of relaxation. These people were all the older generation of coworkers he invited. The most important purpose of calling them here was to make them put pressure on the Xiong family, so that the Xiong family would not do anything to Xu Qing. It''s better to do something to Xiong Wei. Old man Wei''s rhythm is good.


    -


    Xu Qing takes Han Siyu home, and on the way, he picks up wuzhala, who retreats all over. In his eyes, he didn''t win today''s battle, and Xiong Wei didn''t lose either. To put it mildly, dog bites dog! Xu Qing was not happy because he thought that if sol was not still in China, he would laugh.


    Xu Qing was busy in the kitchen. He cooked a pot of ginseng soup. His own soup was thicker, and the two girls drank much lighter. This snow ginseng''s medicine is too strong, Xu Qing dare not give others to drink, will shed nosebleed. Uzara is fierce in military training. When fighting against Brahman, she seems to be suffering from secret diseases and needs to be nursed back. As for my wife, I''ve just bullied others, so I''m scared. I have to take good care of her.


    How to exchange greetings and how to introduce each other is needless to say. Wuzhala can see the relationship between Xu Qing and Han Siyu at a glance. He loves his family and loves his family. When he sees Han Siyu, he smiles all the time and is afraid of the girl''s jealousy. While Xu Qing is busy in the kitchen, he explains: "I''m Xu Qing''s brother, but don''t think too much about it. His team gave my company a polishing exercise to polish it I''ve beaten it. We can''t make a deal if we don''t fight. "


    Han Siyu''s green hands skillfully played with the tea set and said with a smile: "it seems that I''m stingy when you explain it like this. I''m so sour when I eat his vinegar. There are dozens of girls in every class, and there are no fewer yingyanyan around me."


    Uzara asked with a smile, "aren''t you afraid that he has been successfully seduced?"


    Han Siyu is not distracted, but subconsciously said: "anyway, he will not want me."


    Uzara suddenly liked her more.


    During the meal, Xu Qing said: "wuzara, you''ve come. I can reduce the pressure by half. Tomorrow I''ll go to the South with a serious crime team. You have to help me watch this girl. Xu Bingqing''s family is big and few people dare to provoke her. But this girl is very easy to be bullied."


    Although I like Han Siyu, uzara doesn''t come for her. It''s certain that she doesn''t want to. If she goes out for a walk, it''s OK to be a full-time bodyguard at home. Don''t she suffocate? Before wuzhala could express his opinion, Han Siyu put down his chopsticks and gazed at Xu Qing seriously, saying: "always waiting for you, worrying about you, like a fool..."

 C123

    Han Siyu didn''t dare to say that she was very eager to go with Xu Qing, and knew that she would make trouble for him with the past, but some emotions could not be controlled. For example, a child is a day student from primary school to middle school. When he comes home every day, he suddenly wants to go to a distant university. Many parents know that the child doesn''t agree, but they always say, "either parents and you go to that city to accompany him."


    Xu Qing also put down his chopsticks and said, "think of rain, be obedient."


    "It''s always like this. I feel like I''m just a useless vase. I''m stuck in my heart. I always have to do something!"


    Listening to Han Siyu''s grievance voice, Xu Qing''s heart aches and pains, even if the vase, he is also happy to watch, but calm thinking, the girl gave himself, is not his own accessories, she also has her own ideals, must be respected.


    "Don''t tell me you''re going to Europe to study music," Xu asked! I don''t agree. "


    "I''m going!" Han Siyu also disagrees.


    Xu Qing immediately picked up the phone and dialed a number.


    On the other side, a middle-aged man, about 50 years old, slovenly but in good spirits, is taking a nap after dinner. The 30-year-old daughter and his three-year-old granddaughter were whispering to each other. They heard that the phone, which had never been cut off or rang, but the old father''s phone rang. She tried to hang up the phone, but her little daughter said, "Mom, my grandfather said that this phone is for my grandfather''s life-saving benefactor. If you hang up, my grandfather will scold you."


    The woman touched the little girl''s head in surprise. She was about to answer the phone when her father woke up. She picked up the phone in a hurry and asked, "brother Xu?"


    "Brother Sheng, it''s me. Please do me a favor. A friend of mine wants to learn music. I want to send it to you. You can see her range and characteristics, and how to cultivate you to be an expert. Do you have time? "


    He didn''t hesitate at all, and said, "no problem. I travel every day. I have nothing to do. Do you want to be popular? "


    "Of course, it''s not to be popular. I just want you to take her to see which music school is suitable for her and which teacher is suitable for her. Do you know what I mean


    "Oh, I understand! Brother Xu, please let me know when the child will come and I''ll pick him up. Oh, by the way, you are going to send me her photos and some of her works. I have to prepare for them. "


    Xu Qing, who is far away from the capital, smiles and says, "OK, please. If I have a chance, I''ll go and have a drink with you."


    Sheng yazong, who was in Europe, hung up the phone and sat up, "Andy, let''s go back to Gaoshan Island right away. My team has called back. We want to build a musician."


    This man is not Sheng yazong, a legendary singer. Many people can''t get into the school on their knees, but Xu Qing only says that his state is like fighting.


    Daughter Andy is happy to see his father like this. Xu Qing''s kindness to him is more than saving his life?


    Gaoshan island is the top place of music production in China. A few years ago, the underground forces just saw the huge profits. When Ming Dynasty assassinated him, my father was on the cusp of the storm. At this most difficult time, a young musician came with a lot of money to hold a concert in the first-class gymnasium. He didn''t know how to invite more than 100000 audiences, There are also the first-line stars in the coastal areas of China, who held a big concert and attracted the attention of the club. Thousands of club members tried to destroy the performance with knives, but they didn''t expect that there were some people among the more than 100000 audience, who were more brave and fierce than the local club. After a fight, the injured Club couldn''t lift their heads any more and had to fight underground. Later, the young man came to his father. Later, his father sent him abroad. She didn''t know how to operate. When she went back to Gaoshan Island, the music industry was booming again.


    She knew that this young man''s credit was indispensable. Recently, after listening to the old father''s muttering, she realized that it was the master sent by the motherland who saved them.


    Andy busily dispatches his private plane and asks the hotel housekeeper to help him pack up. Suddenly, he hears his old father humming in his rocking chair, "learning the book of heaven and learning the art of war is like setting up an altar to help Zhou Lang with the east wind." She remembered that her father had said that this was the old tune that the young man taught him to sing. This hum lasted two or three years.


    Xu Qing, who was far away in the capital, put down his mobile phone. His eyes were a little confused. He remembered that Sheng yazong was also a tough man. That night, he asked him to speak out and fight with the local community. He did so without hesitation. As a result, he naturally got the most vicious revenge. He stood in the way and let him go. The old man wanted to live and die together. It doesn''t matter if he dies. If he is going to die, his mission will fail. Fortunately, he is not weak. Sheng yazong''s influence has led the musicians in the circle to put pressure on the authorities who collude with the society in Gaoshan Island, and finally he started to remove the cancer.


    It''s a life and death friend.


    All of a sudden, Xu Qing began to hum his old voice. Learning the art of war from the book of heaven is like turning his back on the palm. He set up an altar to help Zhou Lang with the east wind. Wuzhala was puzzled. Han Siyu understood the meaning of Xu Qinghua and said: "you sold me without my consent? Can you tell me where you are going to sell me? "


    Xu Qing rolled his eyes and said, "give me a picture of you and the songs you''ve sung. Everything else is up to you. You must listen to me in this matter. " Xu Qing took out the card with three million yuan, which was the last money left by Xu Qing. He gave it all to Han Siyu and said, "wuzara has to follow you. She''s by your side. I''m at ease. If you want to find a playmate, you can take Chen Xiaoya with you. I''ll fly to Gaoshan island tomorrow. I won''t see you off. Maybe I have to leave in the early morning. "Han Siyu said, "I have money."


    "Rich and poor, what else can we share with each other? Take it if you want. In the future, I will have more opportunities to eat soft food. "


    Just after 12 o''clock, Xu Qing was ready to leave, because it was the second day of junior high school.


    Xu Qing did not take the same sophisticated equipment as before, led the strong helper, put all the things that might leak their identity at home, dressed in a pair of military hooks, jeans, T-shirt, wrapped in a 1990s military coat, and left with the bag.


    To disrupt the economy of the south this time, we need to use an undercover routine. We can only use this disguise.


    When he left, Xu Qing gave his mobile phone to Han Siyu and said, "when you miss me, just use my mobile phone to send you SMS!"


    "Who missed you?" Han Siyu spoke, but she couldn''t hear her voice.


    Xu Qing reached for her cheek and turned to leave.


    Han Siyu asked uzara where Xu Qing was going? Uzara said that Mordor radiates three thousand miles to the southwest, which is the scope of Xu Qing''s mission. He may have to go to a central position to confront several people supported by millions of people.


    Han Siyu has been telling herself that the south is a very beautiful place, and Xu Qing will be very good. Listening to wuzhala''s words, the beauty in her mind suddenly becomes a pool of blood, and becomes as gorgeous and miserable as the setting sun. She gets up and chases out, but she doesn''t even leave the door, and then comes back. She stands at the window and looks at the double flashing lights downstairs.


    When it left, Han Siyu squatted on the ground, buried his head in his knees, accompanied by sobbing silence.


    Xu Qing had planned to go with Jiang Shangwu and his party of nine, but on the way he was stopped by Shen Desan''s car of the special supervision group and asked Xu Qing to take a green car to Qiandao Lake.


    At one o''clock in the morning, Xu Qing came to the Beijing railway station, where there are so many people all day and night all year round. Xu Qing and those working Backpackers usually sit on the square in front of the station, smoking and looking at the big watch at the top of the station. After all, Shen Desan has done something reliable. For five thousand years in China, there are some forces on the water that dare not provoke people under the water. There is an old Buddha in the south. No one knows his real name, only his surname is Cai. No one knows what kind of business he does and how he starts his business. All he knows is that every force in the South will buy him a third of his face.


    This man was not little against the government. Later, the government could not be in a higher position because of different ways. The capital sent people to move to many big trees, but they just couldn''t catch this man. According to the latest information of the special supervision group, he is going to fly bird Temple by Qiandao Lake on the fourth day of junior high school to repay his vows. If he can find a way to infiltrate his family, the so-called Gu family, Wu family, Nanfang pharmaceutical company, and the so-called clear and clear platform, he will not dare to kill him.


    Xu Qingxin knows that the suspicious old Buddha is surrounded by a wolf''s nest. If he can''t deal with the danger properly, he will double the danger. However, it''s the best way to carry out the task to kill with a knife and then break the knife. Let''s see if he is a powerful old Buddha or a better one.


    The train still has an hour to leave. It''s time to enter the station. Xu Qing got up with a yellow bag and heard someone calling his name. Suddenly he turned back. A graceful woman in a white down jacket was standing behind him.


    It''s Xu Bingqing.


    Xu Qing didn''t expect her to come. She was followed by more than 40 bodyguards and seven or eight plainclothes policemen. She was so angry.


    Xu Qing asked, "Why are you here?"


    "See you off. By the way, will you take me?"


    "Go for a calf."


    Xu Bingqing showed a smile like Epiphyllum and said, "my father My father gave me a dream last night. Let me tell you to be careful. "


    Xu Qing felt a touch of consolation in the chaos and said with a smile: "it''s so eccentric. I can''t dream of it once. Go back. It''s very late. Don''t let me go halfway. I have to come back to save you. "


    "No, I know how to protect myself."


    Xu Qing is on the journey again. Xu Bingqing waves to his back. Instead of going home, she goes to Yashu group. Qi Yuwei, who has been working overtime, looks at her daughter''s happiness and asks her, "when we meet, will we smile and die of enmity?"


    Xu Bingqing was lying on the sofa of Qi Yuwei''s office and said, "what''s the enemy? Where can a sister remember his brother''s revenge? "


    Qi Yuwei asked: "he doesn''t remember your revenge?"


    "Even if my younger brother remembers my elder sister''s revenge, my elder sister is not good at it. There''s nothing wrong with it."


    Qi Yuwei took a long breath and said with a smile: "you have finally grown up..."

 C124

    Ye Mei is also in the office. The conversation between the mother and the son comes from her ear. She suddenly cries. A woman is made of water. Sometimes she doesn''t need any reason to cry. She calls Suya and complains all the time, "why? Why is he going? There are hundreds of millions of people. Can''t you find a second one? Which of these things has something to do with him? With Gu''s family? With Nanfang pharmaceutical company, Wu family''s hatred for taking his wife? I don''t have much enmity! "


    At this time, Su Ya put in a sentence: "Hey, you don''t say, you really have a hatred for taking a wife with the Wu family. There''s no hatred for killing your father in the Gu family, but there''s hatred for killing your son. Ye Mei, I told you that the company''s business intelligence network doesn''t let you monitor Xu Qing. If you have this Kung Fu, you might as well investigate these companies in the south. I remember Xu Qing told me that there was something wrong with mam pharmaceutical company abroad. I suddenly thought that Nanfang pharmaceutical company had business relations with mam company and let Zhu Pei check. If you really want to get in touch with each other, you should snipe the shares of MAM company and attract their firepower to Yashu group. If you want to get out of business, you will immediately make a big stir. In addition, you will immediately send a notice to delay the working hours of overseas Chinese employees, and recall overseas Chinese employees working in foreign branches through Huaxia Economic Association for paid leave. "


    At the foot of Hengshan Mountain, Suya lies beside Downey. She looks at Downey getting better and better every day. She''s in a good mood, but she always lets Ye Mei''s phone call disturb her. Listening to Ye Mei''s choking voice, she can''t help but feel a little annoyed and says, "cry, cry, cry what? What''s the use of crying? Get down to business


    When she hangs up the phone, Suya looks at her watch. It''s time to wake up Donnie and have something to eat. She smiles at the window, gets out of bed and picks up a bowl of warm honey to wake up Donnie


    -


    as soon as December is over, the whole country is warming up, and it has begun to rain in the south. Qiandao Lake is a vast expanse of water, with islands scattered, big islands like mountains and small islands like boats.


    Since getting off the train and stealing a car to the lake, Xu Qing has been walking along the lake to fly bird temple. The tourist area is always separated on both sides. On the one hand, tourists are allowed to enter, and on the other hand, tourists are not allowed to enter. For example, Tianshan Mountain in the western region, the scenery from the bottom of the mountain to Tianchi Lake is no worse than Tianchi Lake, but people are not allowed to get off along the way. For example, the Qiandao Lake, where Xu Qing is located, is the area that tourists are not allowed to enter.


    Just as people don''t know what is on the way from Tianshan Mountain to the top of the mountain, ordinary people don''t know that there is a flying bird temple on the back of Qiandao Lake.


    Walking along Qiandao Lake for several miles, Xu Qing couldn''t escape the six words "misty rain and picturesque". He thought the flying bird temple should be easy to find, but he didn''t expect to see a ghost all the way. Xu Qing took out a cigarette box, opened a plastic bag, took out a cigarette, and then touched the lighter. By the time he touched it, it had already disappeared. It was the root of the hole in the army coat What is the furthest distance in the world? Is to want to smoke when there is smoke without fire, Xu Qing can not help but scold a: "a lifetime of endless dog!"


    In fact, I regret that people always curse people with dogs, but sometimes dogs are better than people, and sometimes people are not as good as dogs.


    All the way, when did you steal money and cars? But can''t become the center of the storm, can''t help but doubt, give the order above? Don''t catch yourself? If that''s the case, how can this undercover lie? It''s not that stupid up there.


    Xu Qing squatted beside the lake in a daze with a cigarette. A hand came out in front of him, holding a charging lighter. Xu Qing lit it, took a breath of the dense air full of rain, and said: "thank you After Xu Qing saw a pair of shoes under his eyes, he got up in a hurry and saw that there were seven or eight more people in front of him. In theory, no one could approach him ten steps without Xu Qing noticing. In fact, Xu Qing was distracted at this moment. He was agitated and didn''t know who to scold. He didn''t have the heart to scold the dog.


    Xu Qing saw the man''s face clearly. Isn''t this the local tyrant who was stolen by himself at the railway station? Suddenly he was happy and said, "didn''t you call the police? Chase me here? "


    "You drive a Mercedes Benz and live in a villa. You steal 30 thousand yuan from me. If you call the police, you''ll have to give 70 thousand yuan more. I''m not farting. Why should I call the police if I can catch you?" This local tyrant is a bit interesting. He has a round face, a beard and a beer belly. He has small eyes and is supposed to be a developed agricultural man in Shanxi, Chahar and Hebei.


    Xu Qing in North China, where can not understand this? With a smile: "hungry can not only steal your 30000 cash, but also your bank card, ID card, bank card password is broken by hungry, hungry took 20000, how are you going to do?"


    "If you accompany me, I will not throw you into the water."


    Xu Qing''s smile turned into a sneer, "100000? I''ll give you ten yuan. It''s like pulling eggs! " He went up to beat the seven or eight people, then took all the cash away from them and went away. The local tyrant got up from the mud and said with a painful face: "which ball can coax me? The little thief has no fighting power? Call the police


    Xu Qing is in a better mood at last. It''s one thing to have a vent. On the other hand, it''s because he finally saw the flying bird temple. What the hell? At the foot of the mountain on the bank, you can''t see such a big Qiandao Lake at a glance. In addition, Qian Dao is a symbol of the book of changes: the changes of Qian Dao lead to positive life. It''s a Taoist thing. What''s the meaning of setting up a monk''s temple by Qiandao Lake? Dao is the national religion, and Shi is passed on by Brahman. Do you really think it''s the Buddhist and Taoist family in the novel?Xu Qing strolls into the temple. There are four vajras standing in front of the temple. Xu Qing has respect in his heart. No matter where Buddhism comes from, it is in China. Which is not the product of the wisdom of the Chinese people? However, Wutai Mountain''s Secret Magic rock has great powers, such as pouring Dharma Vajra, Mount Emei''s Qingliang cave''s magic power is immeasurably superior to Vajra, mount Xumi''s Mount moreya Pilu''s Vajra, Kunlun''s Immortal King Vajra''s gathering here is still a little pompous. It''s better to worship one in a small temple? Isn''t it good to worship Peacock King Ming Bodhisattva in flying bird temple?


    The unconvinced Xu Qing nodded his head slightly to show his respect for these solemn Dharma figures. After entering the flying bird temple, he found that there was another cave. Where the hell is this temple? It''s an entertainment hall selling dog meat with sheep''s head. Is old Buddha Cai coming to repay his wish? He''s paralyzed!


    There are scattered leaves on the withered and yellow tree trunks that didn''t fall out last year. There are many luxury cars on the bluestone floor. Today is the fourth day of junior high school, and old Buddha Cai is probably in it. Today we have to make trouble.


    Xu Qing stares at a mountain off-road vehicle, knocks open the trunk with two thin wires, takes out a wrench from the toolbox, and plays with it fiercely. After sitting for about ten minutes, hearing the sound of a siren outside, Xu Qing immediately climbs to a high place, smashes all the cameras, finds a door at random, and walks in. Along the way, he smashes all the cameras, and his ears are full of noise It''s a woman''s whisper.


    When I went into the bathroom and peed, I heard that the police car had already entered the yard, and it was very lively in an instant.


    Xu Qing is also surprised that any entertainment club, black clothes security and exquisite attendants are indispensable. Is it a holiday today? It turned out that the place I came from was the girls'' dormitory, and I had to go up the mountain to be a serious entertainment place.


    Judging from the voices of the women in the room and the clothes of the group of Yings who went out, we should not worship the four great vajras here. We should set up the ranking of Guan Zhong.


    After listening to Shen Desan''s introduction, old Buddha CAI should be a frequent visitor here. He must have a good friend here. Xu Qing immediately went out of the door and looked at the police uncles with guns. He couldn''t hurt them, but when he found one, Xu Qing rushed up and robbed his police officer 92. He said in his heart that he was guilty. He caught a woman''s hair and put the gun on her chin. He looked angry and said, "come on, who dares to come up, I''ll kill her!"


    Wearing a white long sleeve sweater and a gray skirt, the woman exclaimed. She watched a police car that didn''t turn off. When she got to the driver''s seat, she grasped the steering wheel with one hand, held a gun with the other hand, and stared at the police outside with a pair of eagle eyes. When she saw the bruised local tyrant, she shot him, only hurt his shoulder and rushed out.


    Wounding people with guns, taking hostages and fleeing, and they all see their faces, shouldn''t it be a big deal?


    The hornet''s nest pokes into old Foye Cai''s nest, and the old man will surely use his connections to find himself.


    After the police car has been chasing, but can catch up with Xu Qing, it must be another person from the Sixth Army, soon abandoned, Xu Qing threw the woman to the co driver, drove to a barren mountain.


    The rain had stopped, and the sun came out. Xu Qing bit a cigarette, took out the lighter he had just touched, took out thick wads of money from his clothes, drove the car''s warm air, dried the windshield, pasted the money on it, dried it, took off his military coat, soaked it with a little gasoline, and ignited it.


    He wiped the rain on his face and gave a bitter smile. This time, he became the target of black and white.


    The girl in the car secretly glances at Xu Qing, opens the door secretly, and starts to run with a look of panic. Xu Qing quickly catches up, hugs her waist and throws it to the ground. The girl is honest.


    Xu Qing just looked at her face. In panic, there are three points of Xu Bing''s beauty, three points of Han Siyu''s temperament, and four points, which are the scheming means that the woman has honed in the dust, as well as the charm of being calm in controversy and provocation. Xu Qing''s shooting at the local tyrant is also because he is not benevolent in order to be rich. Teach him a lesson. When he is an undercover, he can''t lose the bottom line. Xu Qing said: "don''t run. This place has no cell phone signal. It''s more than 30 miles away from the city. It''s far away from you. Are you still alive when you run like this? I''ll lend you a loan, and I don''t want to do anything about you. "


    Xu Qing fiddled with her hair which had not been cut. The girl took a look at Xu Qing. She was much more honest. She said weakly, "you can''t get rid of yourself, because in addition to the police, old Buddha Cai will also deal with you. Leave here and go to the north. Go to the north and turn yourself in. Old Buddha CAI can''t do anything to you."


    Xu Qing lit the cigarette in his mouth and said helplessly: "just came from the north, you told me that the South can''t live. The world is so big, it seems that I really don''t have a place to live..."

 C125

    Looking for a dry place in the mud, Xu Qing beat a pheasant in the mountain, plucked its hair and ripped it. Just after the light rain, the branches couldn''t be lit. Xu Qing found some evergreen broad leaves to wrap the pheasant, dug a hole and buried it in it. He spread gasoline and wet wood on the surface. After lighting the fire, he removed the red and green alarm lights on the top of the car and used some tools in the trunk to carry everything around the car All the things with the police signs were painted out, and the woman leaned shivering in front of the fire for a long time to warm up.


    Xu Qing asked her name, she said Xue Kong, everyone called her peacock.


    Xu Qing didn''t make a sound any more. He played with the police pistol and looked at the strange mountains and lakes from time to time. However, he didn''t realize the strangeness. For him, as long as it was the land of his motherland, he had a sense of security.


    But in this place, his heart is still a little bottomless. If it''s a planned change, he has every way to deal with it. Now he has no plan. What happens next second and how to face it all depend on fate.


    This woman''s name is Xue Kong. Xu Qing thinks of general Xue Fei and Xue LAN, who has saved her life. She is an iron general and a fierce soldier. She has the same surname Xue, but her life path is too different.


    I never thought that I would have anything to do with a romantic woman before. Now Xue Kong and her sisters are my chips.


    Xu Qing asked, "does old Buddha Cai have any friends with you?"


    She looked down and said, "yes, I do."


    Xu Qing didn''t think that he had such a good eye. When he caught the hostage, he caught the number one. His brain turned quickly. Did he use this woman to worship Mr. Cai?


    After a long time without hearing the answer, Xue Kong looked up at Xu Qing and thought that he was afraid. He didn''t have any complacency in his heart. Instead, he had a sense of being connected with each other.


    Peacock is her stage name. Xue Kong is also her stage name. I have long forgotten what her real name is. She has been in yanhualiu Lane since she can remember. Her adoptive father and mother are trying to sell her. Later, she ran away. I''ve never been educated since I was a child, and I don''t know how many characters I can read. Where do I want to protect myself with legal weapons? In order to survive, she set tables for billiards hall, worked as a waiter in a hotel, and did foot therapy and cupping. Later, when she came to Jiangsu and Zhejiang generation, she met a mommy who took a fancy to her appearance and cultivated herself to be a wild model. As the business community was too expensive, she attended the party, accompanied a dinner party, and played with wine when sitting on the stage In addition to lying with her, she does everything. Over the years, she knows that men are masters of holding up their pants and not recognizing others. Men have a kind of servility. The more he can''t eat, the more he will pay you. If you finish the bed trade, you will become worthless.


    Peacock once thought, a lifetime probably passed like this? Until she was liked by old Buddha Cai, her life path changed completely. This 70 year old man had a bad taste. He shut himself up in the bird temple. He was not allowed to pick up guests, and he did not force himself to take off. Every time he came, he had to keep himself by her side. When he went to sleep, he let himself lie beside her, and he did nothing. He was obviously in good health, and every morning that thing would look up.


    The more so, the more afraid she was. She knew that once such a repressive person broke out, she would never stop playing. She was ready, and when that moment came, she committed suicide.


    Xu Qing put out the fire, took out the chicken, tore a drumstick for the peacock, and ate the whole one himself. The peacock ate one drumstick and looked at Xu Qing eagerly. With that kind of mental attitude, Xu Qing firmly believed that she was a poor family when she was a child, and gave the other drumstick to her, asking: "how long can I live with you?"


    Peacock can''t help thinking of the most dangerous place is the safest place. He pointed to the gun on his waist and said, "this is enough. We are not a proper profession. Mommy doesn''t call the police. If you have the ability, master Cai will take you in. " Peacock doesn''t want to have an accident in front of him. Besides being good-looking, he has his own life in his hand, but he doesn''t appreciate it.


    In the evening, Xu Qing drove back to the flying bird temple, covered in mud, the peacock''s more than 20 sisters and the 50 year old mummy were cold when they saw the gun in Xu Qing''s hand. Mommy is the one who has seen big waves. She knows that the boy is going to hide here. It doesn''t matter. No matter who comes, she says he has a gun. We dare not do anything.


    Xu Qing stares at these people fiercely in his eyes. The women are very beautiful, and their eyes are full of conspiracy. Xu Qing is sure that the survival of these people here is comparable to a big play in the harem. This can''t blame the women''s malice. They just trade with this flesh. They can''t live without malice.


    When peacock comes back, several sisters come forward and subconsciously avoid Xu Qing. Peacock''s face has the fear of falling into danger, but also the joy of surviving. I don''t know whether it''s real or fake.


    She is the number one here. She lives on the top floor of a 200 square meter house with a 100 square meter rooftop facing Qiandao Lake. During the day, she can see the scenery of the lake. At night, she can see the lights of 72 small islands and 36 big islands. People in troubled times can''t stay here for one or two years, and peacocks can''t stay enough.


    After taking a bath and changing clothes, peacock saw the man sitting on the balcony with his feet hanging on the ground and smoking silently. He was very beautiful. His facial features were as delicate as those of a woman. However, the outline of his face was very tough and angular, and his eyes were as bright as an eagle flying in the sky. Such a man should not be a thing in the pool, probably just bad luck. Why are you not? How many people say they can play number one? Now it''s not a plaything for men?Plucking up courage, the peacock came forward and asked, "how can I call you?"


    Xu Qing threw the cigarette end to the ground more than 20 meters away from him, smashed up a little spark and said, "Xu Qing."


    Xu Qing uses his real name every time he goes undercover. He can''t find any information from outside. Now, Shen Desan and they should have done some undercover work for him.


    Mr. Cai didn''t come today. He was probably hiding from the police. He didn''t come in the next few days. Maybe he was wary of being dealt with by the officials in the capital. No wonder he could live more than 70 years. Life goes on like this. Every day, the girls in the flying bird Temple lie in the dormitory. At night, they dress up as goblins and compete with the same colorful sisters to cheat the local tyrants'' money. This is all their life.


    Peacock doesn''t come out. She''s at home every day. She''s contracted by old Buddha CAI. No one dares to order her. Xu Qing sleeps on the sofa every day, with 5000 push ups and 10000 sit ups, a set of Chen''s Tai Chi. He brings out half a ginseng and a small piece in his mouth every day. His body gradually recovers to its best state. There''s no more pain.


    Peacock pays close attention to which sister and which tycoon she has hooked up with every day. Every day, she is calculating her position. Sometimes, she goes to the field. A bird is trapped in a golden cage. Now no one dares to take care of her. She can go out to fly, but if she stays in the field for too long, she will be empty away from this place.


    So Xu Qing missed Han Siyu even more. Although the little girl was counselled, her stubbornness made her disobey any fate. If her previous life trajectory was the same as that of a peacock, she would resist, and she would never become a plaything at the mercy of others.


    "I''m just a little girl. What can I do?" Han Siyu would never say such a thing.


    Xu Qing likes Han Siyu''s delicate, quiet and struggling life, her occasional small temperament and her love for herself. Should this girl meet Sheng yazong? Will she have a little jump?


    Xu Qing found that peacock is eating the cheapest instant noodles and seasonal vegetables every day. He asked, "is it nutritious to only eat these things?"


    She said: "if you can save money, you can save it. If something happens, you won''t be left with nothing. Last year, there was a boy who had a good relationship with me. He served four rich women in one night, took off a layer of skin, and drove a BMW the next day. Later, he was found to be ill and wasted all his money. He had no money to cure the disease. Now he has disappeared. I don''t know whether he is dead or alive. I''m going to have an accident. No one really helps me. "


    Xu Qing said with a light smile: "there are also good ones. Some of them are married to rich families."


    "I believed in good things before and now, but I never believed it would happen to me."


    Xu Qing didn''t know how to tell her that she would never know what "there is hope in life" meant.


    Peacock didn''t want to talk about such a deep problem and said, "your watch is very beautiful. Is it platinum? "


    Xu Qing looked at his watch. The piece given by the commander was left at home. This one was given by xiaoque. When the capital was separated that night, xiaoque said, "brother, I don''t have any money on me. It''s hard for an undercover to lie down. I want to wear something valuable. Everyone raised money to buy you a personal gift. If you don''t break the discipline, get off the horse and ask about your future. "


    I don''t know how Jiang Shangwu''s mission is going.


    On the fourteenth day of the first month, Xu Qing had nothing to do. He changed into some clothes that peacock bought online. These days, he has been living in a humble house. After changing into clothes, peacock, who is already familiar with, asked, "are you going out? You''re wanted locally. "


    "If I don''t go out, I''ll go to the playground with you today."


    Xu Qing thought that the rich people''s venue would be a bit better than the singing hall outside the Fifth Ring Road. The equipment is really good. The sound effects, professional DJs, and the women dancing on the stage are all bright. However, when these rich people play, they are more disgusting than those poor people. On the wine table in the hall, many people have already played, There are also some girls who have been put on the body to wriggle gently and make music.


    Isn''t this the so-called desire for warmth?


    With a cigarette in his mouth, Xu Qing pulls up the hair of a man who can''t wait to tear other people''s underwear. He looks at his face and scolds "grass". The man says you are sick? Xu Qing ignored him and left. The man was in a hurry and didn''t investigate.


    The peacock worried: "what are you doing? What are you doing? "


    Xu Qing ignored her.


    There is a girl who seems to be in her twenties, shirking a man and saying, "brother, I don''t spend the night with you. I just dance."


    The man slapped up and scolded, "grass, don''t you want your face? I''ve spent a lot of money on you, but I still don''t want to lie down with you? "


    The girl talks all kinds of excuses there. Peacock says in Xu Qing''s ear, "this girl''s name is Zhou Qian. She''s from the dance department of the University. She came out to look for a job. I don''t know how she was cheated here. Mommy is very resourceful. She''s had enough of the sweets. She can''t lay eggs with chickens today. Still too young to know how to play tricks with men. "Xu Qing said with a smile: "this kind of place for skin and meat business also destroys people tirelessly."


    "There must be such a place where men can do less to rob girls from the streets."


    Xu Qing said, "that''s why we have laws. We can''t make people bad."


    The girl''s hair was pulled by the scum, and it seemed that she was going to take it to the box. Xu Qing went over, picked up a chair, and smashed it on the man''s head, and knocked him down on the ground. All the people here were rich, or rich second generation, or local tyrants. No one with a group of people carrying machetes, even if there were And I won''t be in this place where we have fun and drink and wealth.


    This man was forced by Xu Qing, but it was not enough. Xu Qing was fighting for his life. He smashed down one stool after another. This is the so-called killing in the street.


    Men, women and the people present are all scared out of their wits. They haven''t experienced strong winds and waves. Mr. Qian has seen a lot of them, but they haven''t seen anyone playing underground. The backers of the flying bird Temple don''t allow this place to become a bloody place.


    Xu Qing killed people every minute and went away. There was another frying pan here. No one dared to call the police. When the police came, all of them had to be exposed. Did they still do business? They were scared away.


    In the dark, there was a man who was very calm, holding a mobile phone, and said to the person on the other side: "old Buddha, that boy killed someone on the spot, the police won''t do it."


    Peacock is stunned, and her brain is buzzing. What scares her is not the dead, but Xu Qing''s "that''s why there are laws. We can''t make people bad"

 C126

    In peacock''s room, Xu Qingqiao is cutting her nails with Erlang''s feet, and Mommy is sitting opposite. She says, "to tell you the truth, you took refuge here. At first, we couldn''t help it. Later, we saw that you were very honest, so we should take refuge, but you can''t affect our business! No matter what hatred you have with that man, you drag out to kill him. No one says anything about you. Now you scare away all the guests and dare not come here. What can you do? "


    Xu Qingxin was absent and said, "you''ve made a lot of money over the years, haven''t you? If the guests don''t come, hire someone to build a nunnery here. What kind of temple is bird? Flying bird temple! We all know a lot about monks, but we don''t know much about nuns. In fact, the Sutras of Buddhists and nuns are the same, but the precepts are different. "


    After drinking water, Xu Qing took off his shoes and sat cross legged on the peacock''s sofa. He said, "the monk''s commandments are 250 pieces of the quaternion biqiu commandments, and the nun''s are 348 pieces of the quaternion biqiu commandments. If you really have no way to go, you can go out of the house and get out of the sea of misery! Not only can you get rid of the sea of suffering, but also can make a living for all living beings. When you walk on the street, no one will scold you. How nice it is to kneel down and shout Guanyin little sister


    Mummy''s brainwashing for the new girls is all about talking, but Xu Qinggen didn''t give her a topic to talk about. Procuress son lived more than 50 years, what man has not seen? In a word, Xu Qing can tell that if he is not a rogue, he is an unfathomable master. If he wants no one, he has no power. He can''t deal with it just by his eloquence. He can only retreat slowly.


    The boss here is actually Mr. Cai. Just now his great Dharma protector "Meng Wei" called. He burned the body and spilled it out. Clean up the site and don''t worry about anything else.


    That''s good. It saves a lot of trouble.


    When Xu Qing and the peacock were left in the room, the peacock suddenly asked, "can you wipe out all the mistakes in the past by becoming a monk?"


    Xu Qing said: "this is true in the Song Dynasty. No matter what mistakes they made in the secular world, as long as they become monks, the government will not pursue them. But it''s hard to ask for peace of mind! Yes? You made a mistake? "


    Peacock took a deep breath, went to the balcony, said: "I don''t know, once and a number one fight, I made a small game, let the man''s wife catch the traitor, the man lost the black cap, the number one was framed for possession of a kilogram of drugs, sentenced to a reprieve, but, she is going to directly hire someone to kill me, I don''t know if I was wrong, ruined her life."


    Xu Qing said: "generally speaking, good means following reason, while evil means violating reason. It''s very specific. There is no line between good and evil. If you want to save yourself, it must be reasonable. If you want to harm others, it''s unreasonable. That''s why there''s such a saying: "just be worthy of your heart. Of course, there''s a big premise for being worthy of your heart. Your three views should be correct." Xu Qing put a button on the table and said, "what I said is not necessarily right, but it''s my subjective idea. Can you understand me?"


    Peacock looked back and said angrily, "I haven''t been to primary school, and I don''t know a few words. Do you think I understand? "


    Xu Qingting is surprised. He always says that he has poetry and books in his stomach. Everyone thinks that only when he has poetry and books in his stomach can he have Qi. Judging from the peacock''s hand, eye and body method, what he says is true. It''s better to travel thousands of miles than to read thousands of books. It''s better to read thousands of people than to travel thousands of miles.


    Xu Qing also got up and went to the balcony and stood beside the peacock, but he didn''t talk to her any more. He looked down at the stairs. What''s old Buddha Cai thinking? Don''t you come? Is he not paying attention to the flying bird temple at all, or should he continue to test whether he is a threat to him?! Xu Qing decided to wait another day, just one day.


    The peacock didn''t know what he was thinking. He asked coldly, "do you dislike me?"


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "you are a prostitute and I am a thief. They are all of the lowest quality. Who despises whom?"


    The peacock is silent.


    On the 15th of January, the temperature around Qiandao Lake rose to 15 degrees. At 5:30, Xu Qing was awakened by the biological clock. Looking out of the window, the weather was good. Running in the bird temple, he had a sense of tranquility. However, whenever he thought of Xiong Wei''s fierce eyes and feisol''s sarcasm after he left the country, he felt a chill in his heart. He was powerful and rich OK, but what anyone encounters most is a narrow road encounter. At that time, it was still a pair of hard fists.


    He looked back and saw a quiet girl reading in the window on the first floor. She just looked up at him and quickly put down her book and went out. It was Zhou Qian who was bullied last night. She probably wanted to thank Xu Qing when she went out, but when she saw Xu Qing turn around and run away, Zhou Qian was stunned at the door After that, I saw a group of men in black.


    Zhou Qian no longer knows the world, but also knows what''s going on. Watching the group of people in black blocking Xu Qing to the root of the wall, the leader, who doesn''t know where he was beaten, has already rolled to the ground.


    Zhou Qian breathed more and more quickly. She was in a panic. She yelled, "Mom, the people of the old Buddha are coming. Hurry up." The girls here call the bustard mother, which seems to have been the case since ancient times.


    Last night, the woman choked by Xu Qing ran out, screamed, dragged Zhou Qian into the room, and said, "ah, my aunt, come into the room quickly."After being dragged into the house, Zhou Qian has been looking at the window all the time. It''s not only her, but also about 20 girls. They have mixed feelings. They don''t know what feelings they have. Two of them are certain. One is that they don''t want Xu Qing to feel better, and the other is that they hope that the old Buddha''s men don''t hit him in the face.


    After waiting for a long time until today, Xu Qinggang is hot and excited. No matter how the story between him and old Buddha Cai unfolds, we must have a good fight today.


    Xu Qing did not play any routine or boxing. He was quick, ruthless and accurate. He added the word "poison" to fight three ways. He never gave his back to the enemy. In an instant, he knocked down more than 20 people. In fact, those people didn''t matter. They were in pain. They rolled and screamed on the ground, which sounded very enjoyable. On the asphalt road up the mountain, a man wearing sunglasses walked slowly As he went up, the thugs around him ran like a spring towards Xu Qing. The front group were empty handed, and the people who followed had already taken a lot of sticks and knives.


    The peacock ran out in panic and cried out, "don''t fight!"


    Peacock thinks that she can speak under the hand of master Cai, but who knows her? She''s just a captive bunny. Who knows how many canaries Cai''s family has? However, Cai''s people can do it without her.


    When these people get on the guy, Xu Qing is not ambiguous. He grabs a knife and cuts them up. Is it a sea of people tactic? People''s garbage is just a garbage heap. Do you really expect to smoke people to death?


    Xu Qing''s feet have been covered with a thick layer of people who scream incessantly. Those who are afraid that others don''t know they are thugs and wear black suits are finally a little counselled. They dare not come forward any more. Xu Qing holds a piece of knife that is still dripping blood, stares at these people and roars: "paralyzed, come on! I''m afraid of the police, because they have guns. Do you want to put me down even if you are rubbish


    The man wearing sunglasses finally came to the battle circle, patted his hands, picked the corner of his mouth, and said, "what a lost dog. It''s a good fight. Come on, you hit me!"


    Xu Qing looked up and down at the man. The footwall was very stable, but the explosive power revealed by the swing of his hands and wrists didn''t seem to be so strong. However, since he spoke wildly, he should have two brushes.


    The man seemed a little impatient and said, "what? afraid to? Come on, you hit me


    Xu Qing jumped down and punched his face. Sunglasses flew out with a stream of blood. The man was beaten and fell to the ground wobbly. Xu Qing wanted to laugh. How can people pretend to be so forced now? Xu Qing is powerful and unforgiving. He pours on this man with one punch at a time. He wants to fight. Why not?


    How can the thugs see it? They rush up again. At this time, two shots are fired, which makes everyone around dare not force anyone to move. Xu Qing quickly pulls out the gun on his back and raises it in the direction of the shot. He sees a very thin young man, but he doesn''t feel weak. His small eyes are very insidious Spicy, Xu Qing is sure that this person, a casual hand, can take people''s lives.


    The man stared at Xu Qing for a full minute, put away his gun, walked in the rolling crowd and said, "a bunch of rubbish, the old Buddha asked you to invite people, not to humiliate you!"


    He went up to Xu Qing and said, "brother, I''m sorry for a misunderstanding. The old Buddha asked you to have tea." Then he held out his hand and said, "my name is Meng Wei."


    Xu Qing doesn''t want to get close to him. He couldn''t fight Cao Fei before. Later, he was provoked by the stone FIGURINE in his home. Although he won the battle with Xiong Wei, he has no sense of security for those who are better than himself and are not his friends. Zhu Pei taught him how to hold a knife. He secretly learned the finishing touch, which was also ignored by her After pointing out the two fingershells, they were all very clever. If you want to fight against these people, you can''t understand the way of Qi cultivation that night when Jupei slapped himself to the air and affected the natural force. Don''t even think about it.


    What''s the level of Taijiquan that martial uncle and I talked about? When I think of Zhu Pei''s saying "it depends on one realization", Xu Qing just wants to say: "Lao Tzu doesn''t even know what true Qi is. If you don''t make it clear, let me realize it and realize your uncle!"


    Meng Wei''s hand has been in the air for a long time. Xu Qing just can''t help but feel happy. Looking at the boy''s face, no matter how fierce the fight is, when he sees the adults who can cure him, he puts away his hand and says, "OK, drive by yourself, follow behind, we won''t get close to you."


    Who Xu Qing is and what he thinks in his heart, now only he knows. Instead of receiving Meng Wei''s words, he turned around and ran around the group of bodyguards who were still standing. Meng Wei was caught off guard and quickly grabbed Xu Qing''s back, hugged his waist, twisted his waist and threw Xu Qing to the ground. Xu Qing could not resist that power. Meng Wei put one knee on Xu Qing''s back waist, pulled up his two arms, tied them up with leather ropes, and said with a smile, "the old man just wants to see you. What do you say you''re running for?"


    Xu Qing roared: "let go of me, there is a kind of single choice! Don''t torture me! "


    Meng Wei still laughed and said, "you can''t choose. Let''s go! Peacock, the old man wants to see you, so you can go with him... "

 C127

    Like other people, he loves to enjoy when he has money. The place where Mr. Cai lives is a 300 mu manor with European style buildings. There is a swimming pool in the courtyard and a golf course outside. There are a lot of people. There are three or four hundred people patrolling back and forth with guns. Xu Qing estimates that Mr. Cai should have a security company under his hands and hold a gun license, but he is willing to go back and forth It''s not in my own name.


    This man is different from the Xiong family. Both the Gu family and the Xiong family live by the official sentiment in the capital. They are unscrupulous in caring for their families. The Xiong family has a bright future. The old Buddha is an underground emperor. The senior officials fight against each other and the junior officials bribe him. He is really an old rascal. According to Shen Desan''s introduction and analysis, his three views should be an attitude of underground order .


    Along the way, Xu Qing was not blindfolded. He crossed mountains and mountains to come here. The terrain was very complicated. A group army could not give full play to its combat effectiveness. If a small team was sent to attack, it would not be able to win. Even if the Sixth Army comes to the commando, it will not be able to keep the old fox. Xu Qing can figure out why the old fox is so powerful that the uncles in the capital can''t help him.


    Xu Qing was particularly mercilessly left the car, and then was picked up by two big men and dragged away. Hearing the roar of some wild animals along the way, Xu Qing turned around and looked at them. All the hairy places stood up. There was a black leopard in the yard. This kind of large cat was raised by people since childhood, so it would not hurt people, but there was always a way for them not to hurt their owners.


    Xu Qing remembers that a rich man in America raised leopards in his villa. When people were resting at night, all the leopards loosened their chains. As long as the thief came in, all the food was from others. Mr. Cai was following his example.


    Peacock is also the first time to come here, the newborn calf is not afraid of the tiger and asked people if they can touch it.


    Xu Qing and peacock were brought into the villa. A room full of women dazzled Xu Qing and counted. There were seven of them, big and small. They didn''t know they were old Buddha Cai''s women or maids, but they were all very beautiful. In terms of beauty, none of them was worse than Peacock.


    Looking at the women in this room, peacock turns pale and doesn''t know where to put her hands. Now she has eliminated all her previous conjectures about old Buddha CAI. Instead of fear, she has a little more imbalance. What can old Buddha Cai do with these women in his family? Find yourself, and do not do some other things, just to raise your eyes? What kind of bad taste is this?


    Xu Qing''s mind is steady. How can these women be taken care of? Xu Qing quickly grabbed the figure of one of the women who looked quite different and sat upright on the second floor. There are 40, a lady, temperament, makeup, body jewelry is also expensive, eye-catching, this is a typical vase. This kind of women, in addition to being jealous and scheming, have no other skills, but if they get involved in it, they will get involved in the fox''s coquettishness. If they can''t get rid of it, they may even lead to death. Only people like master CAI can control it.


    Naturally, Xu Qing has no such experience. He has never seen this one before when he was on a mission. It''s all hearsay and he instinctively chose to stay away from him. However, when the lady was looking at him, her eyes were burning.


    Old Buddha Cai came down from the second floor, dressed in a big bathrobe, and was carried down by two little girls. Xu Qing saw that the old man was 70 years old? It looks like it''s 50 years old. Is it true to use Yin to replenish Yang? Shigong has never taught me! And modern medicine has not made any argument for this so-called "tonifying yang with Yin". Is it hard for this old man to prolong his life by means of "closure"?


    Whether it''s my own conjecture or it''s true, from the perspective of cultivation, this method of treating a woman as a cauldron has always been unorthodox. It''s no different from a goblin drinking human blood to keep her appearance. Xu Qing doesn''t like the old boy any more.


    At this time, a woman on the left side of the old man said, "Dad, I lost 400000 in Mahjong yesterday. My mother didn''t give me money. Is that right? Can gambling debts be owed? You give her five million yuan a year, but you don''t give me a dime. Who does she raise? They''re all fuckin ''raising men! "


    The girl said and looked at a woman in the corner. Her eyes were cruel and disdainful. Xu Qingshun looked at her carefully, but it was not. There was a lady in her fifties.


    "Of course, you can''t pay for gambling debts, but you can''t get involved in gambling. Where in the world is there such a good thing as pie falling from the sky?"


    A 30-year-old woman on his right side said, "Dad, my husband can''t do it. I want a divorce."


    "Divorced, you didn''t choose your husband? The man you choose, you''ll serve him for the rest of your life. "


    "Dad..." There was a girl sitting at the bottom of the building who was no more than twenty. But old Buddha CAI was angry and scolded, "Dad, what Dad? Dad, you''re paralyzed. Don''t you see any guests? Get the hell out of here. Don''t make a fool of yourself here. A group of bitches who don''t have a loser can''t let the day go. They can''t make the day uncomfortable. What else can they do? "


    The women dispersed immediately. Old Buddha Cai came to Xu Qing with a friendly look and said, "I''m sorry, my old CAI has no interest in women in his life. He just wants a son. The first wife is too promiscuous. The first one gives birth to a daughter. The second one says she''s a boy. He goes to play mahjong with a big belly and gives me a miscarriage. Can I still have her? The second one gave birth to a girl and almost died of childbirth. She couldn''t conceive any more. The third one was a girl, and the second one was a girl. It''s not 40 years old. She''s pregnant with the third one. It''s a girl with a handle. It can be said that God has been the queen of the Cai family. "When Xu Qing looks at the pearly woman sitting on the second floor, it''s not that her stomach is already pregnant. It''s because her mother and son are expensive. After all, her ex-wife and daughter are all expelled, and people don''t move.


    Xu Qingle said, "OK, congratulations first. Secondly, I have to tell you that precious stones and precious metals generally have radiation. I''m afraid that wearing so many jewelry on my body will affect the fetus."


    Old Buddha CAI was worried. He looked up and said to the lady, "if you pick it quickly, can you still miss yours?"


    In his heart, Xu Qing silently apologized to old Buddha CAI. He began to preconceive that he thought too much. Now, it''s not so evil. However, he has 70, the youngest wife is not a few years older than the oldest daughter, is also a second person.


    Master Cai waved his finger at the peacock and said to Xu Qing, "if her third child is still a girl, I''ll marry the peacock. Now I don''t need it. It''s more than a year''s delay. Now I''ll call her to make up for it. So if you stay in her room for another ten days and a half months, I won''t hold a grudge


    A servant came up with a tray containing a sapphire and a card.


    Mr. Cai stared at Xu Qing and said, "what''s your second time?"


    Xu Qing asked, "what do you mean by bringing me here?"


    Mr. Cai takes out a cigarette and hands it to Xu Qing. Xu Qing takes it but doesn''t light it.


    Old Buddha Cai looked at Xu Qing with great interest and said, "your heart of defense is too heavy, but it''s OK. People don''t hurt the heart of tigers. Tigers are harmful to people. I''ve been paying attention to you since you strolled around Qiandao Lake that day. I''ve been worried that you are an undercover. Lao Cai has done a lot to dig a grave in his life. Everyone hates it. If he is not careful, he will die 800 times earlier. To tell you the truth, I think you are very pleasing to the eye. During this period, I have been thinking about where to put you. From the bottom of your case, the person who stabbed the Xiong family, hit Tan Qingquan of Nanfang pharmaceutical, and killed Wu Qi of Wu family. Although he is a man, there is no place for you in black and white. Only follow me to survive.


    Of course, I can''t guarantee that I''ve made enemies all over the south these years, and I don''t have a good relationship with the officials. I won''t live for a few years. When the tree falls down and the monkeys scatter, you will die even worse. Today I call you here to see how you choose. Do you turn yourself in now and live in prison for more than 20 years, or do you want to have fun with me for a few years, and finally you will have an official relationship with your opponent Fang yudiewangpo


    Xu Qingxin is very hard. He can''t listen to Mr. Cai''s bribe. He once learned the first lesson of undercover, that is, don''t forget who you are and who you are now. In the eyes of old Buddha Cai, Xu Qing has obeyed and said, "when that day comes, maybe who will kill who."


    Old Buddha Cai said with a smile, "are you not afraid that I will take you as a gun?"


    "That''s better than being targeted."


    Old Buddha Cai laughed heartily and said, "drink and drink." How to cheat people is a technical work. Master Cai''s method of using people is to tell the truth and cheat people''s heart.


    Peacock has put the card in her pocket, holding the sapphire in her hand, and can''t believe what happened today.


    Today is just like a dream. She is clever enough to deal with the women. But here, listening to their conversation, it''s not so difficult to understand. However, Xu Qing''s sentence "that''s why there are laws. We can''t let people be so bad" is hanging in her mind, which makes her extremely afraid. She instinctively realized that the man who could not be expected in her whole life was afraid to be kept in the dark by the boy whose identity was not clear.


    She thinks she thinks too much again. Is old Buddha Cai more stupid than herself?


    She thinks that the most important thing she should do now is to take money away from the whirlpool. With money, although it will be empty, she should also leave the cuziwo. If she really has nothing to do, she should go around the country, take a trip and learn some culture. Maybe she will find some correct life goals and understand the correct three outlooks Xu Qing said.


    Peacock went out of the door, and no one stopped her. She could go wherever she wanted. Only when she saw Xu Qing walking out of the door with Meng Wei, the great Dharma protector of master Cai, she couldn''t help thinking of the way he handed his chicken, the words to comfort him, and the expression of sending him back. Everything was so charming that she couldn''t bear to leave, but he lived under the same roof with himself For such a long time, he didn''t look at himself in the eye, and he felt a little uncomfortable. He said that he didn''t dislike himself. Could it be that he didn''t like women at all?


    He is so different from other men

 C128

    In the present world, there are many comfortable people, but most of them are hard pressed people. In the eyes of old Buddha Cai, Xu Qing is a hard pressed person. He works hard to earn what others have when they are born. Maybe he has had, had money and had women, but what he wants most has been sold to reality for a long time, such as falling on a woman''s belly , destroyed the freedom under the calculation of the rich.


    Therefore, when eating, the look in Mr. Cai''s eyes for Xu Qing was pity. Old Buddha Cai lived for 70 years. At 15, he was determined to learn to dig graves and watch geomantic omen. When he was 30, he went out to do it alone. It was all harmful to his morality. Ten years later, he became famous. Another ten years later, he became rich and the remaining 20 years were all fighting with others. He knew too much about what a person was thinking. Judging from Xu Qing''s practice and case, he knew that he didn''t want money or women at all. He didn''t know What''s your future? You need a supporter to carry out some specific instructions to fill the void in your life.


    If Xu Qingzhen is the kind of person who pokes people and runs away, he will be seen through by old Buddha Cai today. However, old Buddha CAI has never thought that he has never seen a person similar to Xu Qing in his life. Xu Qing''s freedom, wealth and power are just things he calls for when he carries out his tasks. No matter how big a person is, Xu Qing is fighting against them from the perspective of the state. The rich businessmen in this world are powerful and powerful. They are just a group of clowns in the world where Xu Qing lives. If you are allowed to live, you will live. If you are not allowed to live, my purpose is to let you die.


    Looking at Xu Qing''s numb face when he was drinking, Mr. Cai felt a little proud. Xu Qing knew that the old man was looking at himself and didn''t see any clue. At such a moment, the most important thing he could not do was to be careful. However, he became more and more clear in his heart that the most important thing for him was to step on the porcelains of the people who were in the eyes of old Foye CAI. He didn''t get drunk and didn''t talk. When he got drunk, he began to talk nonsense. His words were full of hatred for Nanfang pharmaceutical company and Wu family, which made people feel that what he was going to do next The goal is to kill a few people from these two families.


    The great Dharma protector Meng Wei drinks a little and exchanges a look with old Buddha CAI. He doesn''t know what he''s talking about. They seem to be masters and servants. They are in a dilemma with their father and son.


    Xu Qing drank a jin of Baijiu, staggered to the rocking chair beside the swimming pool, lay down, lit a cigarette and smoked two. Yu Guang saw Cai Cai Buddha''s two law enforcement, Chen Xiao Dian was watching him.


    Old Buddha CAI has two Dharma protectors, Meng Wei and Chen Xiaodian. Meng Wei is in his early 40s, and Chen Xiaodian is much younger. He is 23 years old, and he is as strong as Meng Wei. However, Meng Wei is a close friend of old Buddha, and Chen Xiaodian is a dog slave. Old Buddha Cai knows where he is fighting. From his eyes, he has no problem Gan, even if old Buddha Cai asked him to die now, he would not even blink an eye. Xu Qing is a pity for a captive tiger.


    But the way Chen Xiaodian looks at himself is a bit worth considering, like finding a playmate and worrying about competing for favors.


    There was another man looking at himself, the old housekeeper of old Buddha CAI. He was about fifty years old, with a shaky and rickety figure, and his face always gave people the feeling of being in a trance. At this moment, holding a blanket came over, covered Xu Qing, and then called two servants to clean the table.


    It''s still early. No matter how hot it is, it''s winter after all. It''s early in the dark. A BMW comes and a woman comes down. She can''t see her age, her maturity at 30, her charm at 40, and her pure beauty at 20. She glances at Xu Qing casually and goes into the villa without much attention. Xu Qing is really asleep and doesn''t see such a person The woman walked very lightly. She didn''t walk close to Xu Qing for ten steps, so Xu couldn''t wake up.


    Meng Wei took her to the living room, made a pot of tea, and stood aside quietly. The woman came straight to the point and said, "old Buddha, there are a number of cars coming in from Mordor by sea. You have to guard me. In Europe, the factory price is 100000 yuan. At least three million yuan can be sold to those second generation cars at home, and the profit of 30 cars is 100 million yuan. You can''t plant it. "


    The old Buddha looked red after drinking, holding a string of Bodhi in his hand, and said: "last time I sent out a batch of Ming ware through Gu''s family, which was detained by the police of Mordor. I smelled that the country was going to kill Gu''s family, and the underground order of Mordor was going to be rectified."


    The woman says: "so say, can''t enter from the devil!"


    "The old Buddha said:" other places are marine corps. If you don''t enter from the devil, where do you enter? But we can''t take care of our family this time. Our own people will come back to pick us up. Meng Wei, you and Wei Shan, let''s go


    Meng Wei frowned and said, "what if you are really targeted by the customs? A firefight? "


    "If you can''t, let''s give him a way to mend the plank in the open and go through the old storehouse in secret. Xu Qing can''t just eat and don''t work. First, let''s blow the wind to the people in the river and tell them that Xu Qing is my old Cai''s Disciple. Second, let''s tell the people in the river and lake that my old Cai wants to find Gu''s family to count the stolen goods of those Ming wares. Let Xu Qing take thirty or fifty good men to kill Gu Qin tomorrow. It''s a big deal. It can attract the eyes of the police in mordu. What should you do? "


    Meng Wei said, "that boy is finished with such a play."


    When they came here from Wei Shan, they didn''t have the slightest idea when they talked. At this time, the old Buddha''s eyes were full of conspiracy. He said, "if you have the ability to eat as much as you can, you''ll die. It''s just a knife you''ve picked up. If you survive, the name of my old Cai''s disciple will be enough for him to walk across the East and South regions."Wei Shan frowned and said, "is that the boy sleeping by the pool?"


    "By the pool?" Meng Wei and Lao Foye are shocked. It''s eight o''clock now.


    Wei Shan stood at the window and watched the black leopard running back and forth in the yard. The animals that had not been fed at night began to look for food. They soon smelled Xu Qing''s meat. Now it was too late for the trainer to come out. Everyone thought Xu Qing would be torn to pieces in the next second.


    Wei Shan doesn''t care. The number of people who died in the mouth of these four black leopards is no less than three figures. She doesn''t think that this boy who has never heard of a name can help himself in magic city. She will die when she dies.


    However, the result was unexpected.


    When the four Panthers approached Xu Qing for about 10 meters, the man had woken up and turned over from the rocking chair. He seemed not afraid of the wild animals in front of him. He kicked off the rocking chair and pricked his arms with sharp wooden thorns. Blood flowed down his fingers. The smell of blood soon floated into the Panthers'' mouth and nose. They began to roar and scratch their front paws. But they didn''t know what they saw and didn''t dare to step forward.


    Xu Qing''s face was ferocious, and his whole body was full of death. He suddenly roared: "come on!"


    Four Panthers turned and ran.


    Not only the four black leopards, but also Wei Shan stepped back. Meng Wei frowned. Only master Cai remained motionless and murmured, "this boy has more lives than these leopards. Wei Shan, it''s late. I''ll take you back. Take a special plane tomorrow. You can go together. "


    Xu Qing in the courtyard sneered a few times, picked up the blanket, lay down on the lawn beside the swimming pool and continued to sleep. The domestic animals are domestic animals, which is far from it.


    When Wei Shan was sent out and passed by Xu Qing, she couldn''t help looking more. Xu Qing still didn''t know that there was such a person, because he fell asleep again, but his expression was not so quiet after he fell asleep this time. He dreamed of something, a jungle full of ghost fog, countless crocodiles, wolves and wild boars running frantically. In front of them, there was a soldier running frantically. He kept taking off his load to ensure his speed, and finally he couldn''t run, Collapsed on the ground, suddenly, he called out his name, just like the movie changed the camera, the background became a dark room, a man with iron chain and blood was roaring.


    Xu Qing woke up in a cold sweat. He was still on the lawn, took a few deep breaths, and then suppressed the panic in his heart. He kept wiping away his tears.


    It was already dawn, and old Buddha CAI was beside him. He asked, "what did you dream of?"


    "My father," Xu said


    "Ha ha, at your age, it should be like this. Those of us who are old are not the same. What we dream about is when we were young." The old demon stood up, smoked and said, "I''m old, and the world belongs to you young people. If you want to go to the devil today, you''ll do something for me to get rid of Gu Qin."


    Xu Qing''s mood has calmed down. When he heard that he wanted to go, Gu Qin really thought he had heard the wrong thing. The old man said, "Gu Qin works in a security company. He has many guns under him, but he can''t get along with the official recently. It''s estimated that he will be uprooted. Gu Qin must have a way to escape. I have a grudge against him. You must get rid of him kill. I asked Wei Shan and Meng Wei to get a batch of smuggling cars to attract the attention of the police and Mordor road. "


    Xu Qing''s internal organs all began to calculate. Does Gu Qin mean that he can be killed if he is killed? However, it''s really not difficult to assassinate him alone. My original purpose is to kill him with his 10000 goalkeepers. If it''s only as simple as assassinating a few people, I don''t have to do this. Xu Qing asked, "do I do it alone?"


    "Ha ha, of course not. I''ll give you 50 people and 50 pistols. After you get it, you will be chased everywhere. As long as you can escape from Jiaxing, no one dares to move you, because I''ve already said hello to the people in the river and lake. You Xu Qing are my disciple of Lao Cai."


    Xu Qing lowered his head and scratched his eyebrows. He couldn''t help laughing. He was patted on the head by master CAI. "What are you laughing at?"


    "I don''t know where Gu lives. What''s his good hand? If you want to kill him, kill him?"


    Old Buddha CAI was relieved. The boy didn''t refuse and said, "intelligence will be given to you when you get on the plane."


    Xu Qing casually lay on the lawn and asked, "who is Wei Shan?"


    "A big sister who does business on the surface and smuggles in private, but the official can''t find any clue, is quite powerful. It''s an opportunity for you." Buddha sat beside Xu Qing on the floor and said, "if you follow me, I will be responsible for you. No one in the world can convince you just by my reputation as Buddha CAI. It''s always reliable to fight a few tough battles and make some solid friends. Sometimes, if you enlarge the scale a little, you will have to accumulate the evil virtue of the world. "


    The old man patted Xu Qing again and said, "it''s good to be cautious, but don''t always think that everyone is harming you!"


    That''s what old Buddha Cai said. He didn''t have any intention in his eyes. Who knows if his goal is to earn Wei Shan''s commission or to get rid of Gu Qin?Master Cai''s manipulation of the people''s heart is the honing of time, while Xu Qing''s manipulation of the people''s heart is the exploration of comprehensive psychology, the study of thick and dark, and the cases of the great loyal and treacherous people in the vast history.


    The old man is teaching him, but he is analyzing the old man. Xu Qing had a preliminary understanding of him, that is, he would rather teach me to be responsible for the world than the world.

 C129

    Xu Qing has no idea what the purpose of master Cai''s action is, but he knows what he wants to do.


    A large private plane took off. There were 50 people in the second class, and only three people in the first class, Xu Qing, Meng Wei and Na Weishan. Xu Qing thinks that Wei Shan is too young. No matter how capable she is, if master Cai helps her, she will not be able to reach her present position. My aunt Su Ya is a business genius at the historic moment. The establishment of an economy is for the country and the people. In the early stage, she strives for herself and in the later stage, she is supported by the state. Wei Shan, a little thief like this, must have a backer behind him. It''s either a business tycoon or an official.


    This woman''s dress is quite upside down. Her eyes are graceful and soft. Her happiness, anger, sadness and happiness make men feel soft. But her words and deeds are dignified and elegant. She can''t pick out any flaws. Along the way, she talks with Meng Wei quietly about her family''s affairs, cars, dogs and finance. Meng Wei has a cigar in her hand, and Wei Shan has a lady''s cigarette. She looks like an old friend she hasn''t seen for many years In people''s eyes, Xu Qing''s face looks better, and there''s a little punk smell everywhere.


    Xu Qing didn''t join them either. He put his foot on one side of the chair and turned over the information about Gu Qin given to him by old Buddha CAI. His heart was slightly palpitating. Shen Desan''s information was not so detailed. From the information he gave, we can see that all the ten thousand people under Gu Qin''s hand had to dig a pit to bury them, but the one given by Gu Qin was different, although there were only a few people on it Detailed introduction, Xu Qing already know how to deal with Gu family.


    The stone FIGURINE is the first one, holding three thousand horses of Gu family, which is Gu Qin''s right arm. Xu Qing knows better than anyone that Gu Qin can''t move until he''s clean. The stone FIGURINE is a real lost dog. He can do anything to annoy him.


    The second one is Liu min. according to the data, Liu Min is very resourceful and has brought 3000 people to the Gu family. She is in charge of the west city of Mordor. There''s no need for old Buddha CAI to hide this from himself. Xu Qing decided that Liu Min was killed by the stone figurines. The official blocked the news, and Gu Qin also blocked the news. During this period of time, Gu Qin didn''t call for going abroad. He didn''t know whether the funds were completely confiscated, he couldn''t move, or he wanted to stay for revenge.


    There are four of the other 4000 people. Gu''s dogs are all Gu, Gu Yuan, Gu Yin, Gu Tan, Gu Xi. Xu Qing can''t help laughing. Gu Qin has a little ink in his stomach, but he can''t get on the stage. "Should have sighed" is obviously copying uncle Cao''s dream of Red Mansions. However, it''s a bit funny to name the four masters from a thief''s den. According to the information, these are the four vajras of the Gu family, obviously the four servant girls of the Jia family.


    Liu Min is dead. The stone figurines are on their own side, and they have been short of money for so long Xu Qingle shook his legs happily.


    Xu Qing also took out a cigarette, but first burned the information with a lighter. Two stewardess came in a hurry and took the fire with an iron basin.


    On this plane, the rules of the first class are the rules of the plane. Wei Shan, who didn''t pay attention to Xu Qing all the way, suddenly said, "after you go to the magic city, follow me first and take you to meet someone. He can give you a foothold. The 50 people behind you follow Meng Wei."


    Meng Wei handed Xu Qing a mobile phone and said, "there is a phone on it. When you need those people, they will show up. They will work for the Buddha for the first time. Don''t screw up."


    Xu Qing nodded without expression and took it. Meng Wei handed Xu Qing a cigar and said with a smile, "don''t be so nervous. It''s OK. Chen Xiaodian will help you in secret. You have to disguise this time. In order to be natural, the Buddha has given you two assistants. "


    Xu Qing slightly frowned, looked up to see two people, one is a peacock, and the other is not even a word has been exchanged Zhou Qian. Wei Shan said: "peacock plays your wife, Zhou Qian plays your secretary. And you are Mr. Xu. This identity can help you get involved with Gu Yuan and know where Gu Qin is. "


    Xu Qing couldn''t figure out what master Cai meant, but when Meng Wei squeezed his shoulder, he said, "acting is acting, but no one at home cares how you do it."


    Xu Qing understands that old Buddha Cai is still buying himself. He used to play the emotional card, but now he''s playing seduction. But Xu Qing thought about it, but he thought it was not like this. He suddenly thought that Gu Yuan had a characteristic -- lust. What the Buddha means is that these two girls can sleep on their own if they want to. They are also goods that they can afford to give away? The old thief is very kind to himself.


    When Meng Wei asked the two girls to go to the place where they should stay, Xu Qing lit a cigarette, took a big puff of a choking cigar, yawned a lot and fell asleep on the chair. When he woke up again, he was already in a bed with a suit of clothes on the bedside table. Xu Qing naturally turned over and looked at every corner of the room. Without monitoring equipment, he stood up. The wound he stabbed on his arm last night had been bandaged up. He sat there with his head down and rubbed some swollen temples. He was forced to give himself medicine. What is the purpose of the medicine?


    Xu Qing went to the bathroom to pick up some urine and put it next to the washbasin. Then he changed into a clean suit. He took the room card and went out of the door. What he saw was a piece of exquisite white walls and tiles, a place full of water, and a breath of paper and money.


    Every corner along the way, there are welcome girls. They don''t wear much, but they don''t wear much, which gives people a pleasant feeling.Xu Qingmang didn''t know where to go. A well-dressed man who looked like a deputy manager came to Xu Qing, bowed himself with a very flattering smile and said, "excuse me, is it Mr. Xu? Miss Wei is waiting for you in room 1


    Xu Qing felt all over his body and didn''t give him a dime as a tip, but the deputy manager didn''t mind at all. He knew the name of Wei Shan. I''m afraid that the man Wei Shan brought might not be a dragon but a river.


    Xu Qing followed the man and heard a rap style tanhuang tune. Xu Qing gave a "Hey" and then entered the box. There were four people seated, Wei Shan, Zhou Qian and peacock, as well as a young man. Behind him stood two waiters, just like the welcome lady outside.


    See Xu Qing came in, Zhou Qian first ice snow clever get up a way: "Xu always." The peacock took Xu Qing''s arm and said, "how did you come?"


    Xu Qingxin knows that these two girls have been brainwashed. They have been on the boat of old Foye CAI. The old thief will not die. These two girls will not survive. Xu Qing is sure that they are not here to watch themselves. Old Foye Cai is not so stupid. He sends two people who have no fighting power to watch themselves. Xu Qing hooked peacock''s chin with his fingers, sat beside Wei Shan and said, "Shanghai Opera?"


    Wei Shan said, "do you know this?"


    "I''ve heard that," Xu said


    When Xu Qing came, everyone showed great enthusiasm. Only the young man in white suit looked coldly at the two men and women singing on the stage. He didn''t seem to pay much attention to Wei Shan. Sitting here, he should be waiting for Gu Yuan.


    A play has changed, which means that everyone has been waiting here for some time. It seems that Gu Yuan''s energy is not small in mordu. Gu Qin covers the sky with only one hand, and dogs and chickens rise to the sky. He just doesn''t know who this young man is, the young master of Du Xuding and Feng''s family.


    Xu Qing didn''t speak any more. He let the peacock get tired of it in his arms. He took a piece of steamed bread next to the plum dish, chewed it and put it into his pocket. Only the peacock could see this little action.


    In the middle of singing a new play, Wei Shan snapped her fingers, called the deputy manager and said, "call Gu Yuan''s secretary and see where you are."


    "Good." The deputy manager picked up the phone and went out.


    The young master in White said: "grass, Gu''s family is going to fall down. Without us, Du''s family, he is a lost dog. What''s the bull force?"


    Xu Qing heard this sentence. It turns out that it''s Mr. Du, who works in real estate. He''s not a serious real estate agent. He''s a real estate speculator. He''s copying house prices with tens of billions of yuan. Can it be high? Xu Qing lit a cigarette and said, "brother, you can''t say that. A skinny camel is bigger than a horse. Besides, it''s all rumours in the river and lake. Have you ever seen a family member arrested? Now it''s easy for Gu Yuan to get rid of the Du family. "


    The young master of the Du family looked at Xu Qing and said, "do you know all about it? Who are you


    Xu Qing laughed and said, "it''s just business. Ha, you''re so kind. You dare to speak ill of Gu''s family here. You forget that Gu has been taking hundreds of people to shit around your house! What''s the big head here? "


    Irritated by Xu Qing, the young master of the Du family stood up and scolded, "what did you say?"


    Xu Qing put out the cigarette end and said, "master Du, you don''t need to blow hair with me here. This is not what I said. Once I chatted with Gu Yin, he said, he said that the Du family count a few, Lao Tzu shit on their land, and they can only shovel shit." After drinking a mouthful of red wine, Xu Qing put his hand on the peacock''s shoulder and said, "but I''ve heard about it in the river and lake. The Du family can''t lift their heads when they are looking after their family for a day."


    The young master''s face changed again and again. He said to Wei Shan in a gloomy tone: "aunt Shan, I''ll go back first. When Gu Yuan comes, you tell him that my Du family won''t talk to him."


    Wei Shan nodded, her expression was indifferent.


    Half an hour after the young master of Du family left, the deputy manager of Huiguan had already made a second phone call and whispered a few words in Wei Shan''s ear. Wei Shan''s face changed again and again, and said, "I know. Well, you don''t have to take care of it here. From today on, Mr. Xu''s consumption will be put on my account. Take care of it. It''s old Buddha''s person."


    "I know!" The deputy manager went out with the waiter, and there was no one else in the room. Wei Shan said, "just now Gu Yuan was killed in a car accident on the way here. I suspect that the four families are eating away the power of Gu Yuan. Xiao Xu, Gu Yuan is dead. You''ll have to find Gu Qin''s nest by yourself. Within a week, the Buddha will hear something. You are really good. In a few words, the excited Du family boy is going to play with Gu Yin. "


    Xu Qing lit a second cigarette and said, "where can you play so easily? The old boy of the Du family will stop the little boy of their family. Moreover, I''m remembered. A fool can see that he is blatant in provoking dissension. "


    "How dare you do that?" Wei Shan stares at Xu Qing''s face. I didn''t expect that this man has such a brain besides fierce. He is a talent. No wonder he can run out after stabbing the Xiong family.


    Xu Qing said, "I cheated Gu Yin''s people into the Du family''s territory this evening. I started fighting in the middle."


    Wei Shan frowned and said, "it doesn''t conform to the rules of the road."Xu Qing corked half a bottle of red wine, stood up with it, and said, "there are rules on the road. The official has rules. I Xu Qing have my rules. My rules are to win..."

 C130

    When Wei Shan leaves from the dinner table, she doesn''t walk very fast. She takes Xu Qing a few steps ahead of time. Instead, she goes side by side. In the Jianghu, she is very particular about who goes before and who goes after. Side by side means that Xu Qing and she are of the same level in Wei Shan''s eyes. In the Jianghu, she will treat Xu Qing as a person with the same energy as Wei Shan.


    Beside Xu Qing, Wei Shan said: "Xu Qing, I think you are at most 20 years old, young and vigorous. In the north, you do so many things that look after the head and ignore the tail, because no one takes you, no one takes care of you. People, you should learn to judge the situation and stab the people of Xiong family. You are not right about this. Today, it is also right. Taking care of the family is the end of the storm, and the rise of Du family is just a time It''s a bit shortsighted if you plan to take care of your family and the Du family. "


    Wei Shan thinks that Xu Qing is just a knife picked up by the old Buddha, but he is more and more pleasing to the eye. She really doesn''t want Xu Qing to fall down. She has so many years of experience in the world. She really hopes that Xu Qing can learn a little. In this world, there must be another set of order. Sooner or later, old Buddha Cai will die. She really hopes that Xu Qing will be superior.


    Wei Shan looks at Xu Qing''s back when he comes back to the hotel. He is very mad and irritable, but there is another thing in his quiet temperament. She can''t understand it, but it''s very comfortable. She sighs, hoping that he can survive in the overall situation of taking care of his family this time.


    Before closing the door, Xu Qing turned to Wei Shan and showed a bright smile.


    Wei Shan waved to him and turned to leave.


    Xu Qing took two women into the apartment. The luxury level was already over five stars. After entering the room, Xu Qing put the red wine aside, took out the steamed bread in his pocket and soaked it in the water. Then he leaned on the comfortable sofa and sat in a state of anxiety, looking at the street view outside the window and the fireworks outside the window. It''s the 15th day of the first month.


    Every festival, he wants to be alone. I don''t know what happened to her. I really want to hear her voice and have a look at her face. Xu Qing opened the computer in the room, browsed several web pages at will, and found out some songs and videos Han Siyu had sung in the live room before. He took off his shoes and leaned lazily on the chair, dazed at the video.


    Peacock and Zhou Qian are very upset. They think of their future. They thought that there was nothing wrong, but they were caught by old Buddha CAI. Things are like chess. They are just chess pieces. Now, they can only accept their fate. The Buddha is immortal. They can only be his playthings in this life.


    They looked at Xu Qing, and for the first time they saw him as steady as a mountain. Their hearts seemed to calm down. Looking at the video, Zhou Qian was surprised and said, "isn''t this sister Lin? I like her so much


    Peacock is busy shaking Zhou Qian''s arm, indicating that she should not disturb Xu Qing. Xu Qing has been living in her room for a long time, knowing that he likes quiet.


    Xu Qing looked back at Zhou Qian, pointed to the computer screen and said, "do you like her? I like it, too. "


    Zhou Qian said: "it''s a pity that she doesn''t live now, and I don''t know where to go. I once dreamed that she was singing on the stage, and I danced with him. When I was in college, I gave her all the money from work study program. I told her that I would dance with her, and she said thank you, miss."


    "Hey, I remember. You''re a dancer." Xu Qingdao.


    "Isn''t it?" said Zhou Qian. "I''m just a dancer. Who can imagine that I''ve entered a den where I can''t get out any more."


    Peacock said: "actually we are the same."


    Xu Qing looked at the two girls and laughed, "how can it be the same? One of you is my assistant and the other is my wife."


    Peacock said with a smile: "who is your wife? I thought you didn''t like women. It turned out that you were thinking about other people''s big stars."


    Xu Qing leaned back on his chair and looked at Han Siyu in the video. He sighed and said, "when can we do things right here?"?! I''m homesick. " The two girls who said this are inexplicable. Does he still have a family?


    At this time, on Gaoshan Island, there is also a woman dressed in red, looking at the North against the background of fireworks, and she is about to turn into a stone. Han Siyu was in a daze for a short time. She went back to the dance room to stretch her tendons. She knew that every separation was for a better meeting. She had to work hard.


    Xu Qing took out a small cup from the bathroom, poured out a layer of liquid floating on it, poured a certain amount of red wine into it, and then poured almost the same amount of steamed bread water into it. The red wine was acidic, and there was a certain amount of sodium hydroxide in the steamed bread, which was edible alkali. Looking at the color of the red wine, it''s probably Cheng Zhong. Xu Qing is basically sure that Meng Wei''s drug is heptachlor. There must be something in the bandage on his arm.


    Peacock looked at the cup on the table and asked curiously, "what''s this?"


    Xu Qing said: "urine."


    Peacock really thinks that Xu Qing is matching drinks and wants to taste them.


    At about ten o''clock, Xu Qing went out. This high-end club, Shanghai Opera stage, cigar corridor, and the interior buildings all have small bridges and flowing water. It''s an outstanding club. It''s really a place where people can''t think of Shu.


    As soon as Xu Qing and her two daughters went out, they met the deputy manager and said with a smile, "is Xu going out? I''ll get your car. "


    "Good," Xu said Xu Qinggen didn''t have a car. He should have been prepared by the management. No wonder so many people are climbing up. They are powerful, superior and comfortable to be served.Xu Qing drove out of the door, peacock in the co driver, Zhou Qian sitting in the back, looking out of the window from time to time to expand the fireworks, as well as both sides of the lantern, really want to go out for a walk, but also feel out of place, the entrance of the guild hall is a lantern street, Xu Qing opened very slowly, out of the lantern street, on a side road, much easier than usual, almost no pedestrians.


    Peacock still remembers that on the wine table, Xu Qing wanted to provoke Gu Yin to fight with the Du family. This time he went out, he must have done it, and he didn''t know how to operate it. At this time, when we look at Xu Qing''s face and body method, we can see that there is still a little bit of invisible prodigal son''s appearance. He is noble and upright. Looking at his expression, he seems to have the determination to fight back.


    Peacock has been observing Xu Qing. At the beginning, he was unruly and vicious. Now he is chivalrous. A person can''t have three personalities and three temperaments. He is pretending.


    Peacock, who can see men best, has determined that Xu Qing is not a wanted criminal, he is a national.


    Peacock''s brain turns very fast, especially for men, and Xu Qing doesn''t cover it up when she is in front of him.


    Xu Qing also knew that she had guessed, but she was sure that she would not spoil her own business. Peacock doesn''t know much about national righteousness and has no ambition to climb up. She only has to protect her body and make money in her head. It''s not a big evil. If she can take the right road, the harmful people and the useful people will grow and fall. Xu Qing didn''t look at people.


    Xu Qing takes out a pistol and unloads the cartridge clip with one hand. The cartridge clip is full, indicating that there are no bullets in the gun. Xu Qing holds the handle of the gun, pushes and pulls the barrel with his thumb, and listens to the clear voice. Meng Wei''s gun is OK. Peacock is not afraid to see it, and asks, "why do you work so hard? Isn''t it better to be yourself? "


    Xu Qing closed the clip and said, "if you don''t have those people who play with their lives to protect the country and stabilize the national economy, how can you do well? It is said that chizi is merciless and the actors are unjust. If there is a war one day, do you still want to be said to be a merchant girl who still sings the flower of the back court across the river? "


    Zhou Qian didn''t know what to say. She said, "I can''t think of it that high, but I know a word. I dare not forget to worry about my country, but I have no chance."


    Xu Qing laughs. After all, he went to university, and his three outlooks are correct. He focused on driving and went to the manor next to a high-end community. Along the way, he actually passed through many high-end communities, and the style of the lanterns was almost everywhere. Gu Yin''s manor had a pagoda type lantern with a height of more than 10 meters, which was dazzling. It was 30 meters away from the gate, and pedestrians could not get in, but they could just see the whole picture. Gu Yin''s family were enjoying the lanterns in their own yard, which was really beautiful It''s a bit interesting. All the money of Gu''s family has been withheld. They can''t pay for the army. The dog''s legs can''t live the new year. They have run at least half of the way. I''m afraid that most of the money left now is in Cao Ying and the heart is in Han. Today, it turns out that all the people who pursue and kill themselves are the best friends of the family.


    Gu Yuan is dead. Today, Gu Yin doesn''t want to live. Xu Qing gets out of the car and mixes with the crowd with gloves. He stares at Gu Yin''s face. Thirty meters away, no one can stop his head exploding. Xu Qinggen didn''t think about it any more. He pulled out his pistol and stretched it into the courtyard. He pulled the trigger continuously. All seven bullets hit Gu Yin. Two of them burst his head. Gu Yin didn''t want to live.


    When the bullet was finished, Xu Qing threw the gun to the ground with a sneer. He was about to leave the right and wrong place. When he saw Chen Xiaodian''s face, he rushed over. He said, "you''re really quick to start. Hurry up."


    After hearing the gunshot, the people broke up in a panic, saying that there was no one left. Some of Gu Yin''s subordinates and the community security guards took out their guns. Xu Qing had no time to talk to him and got into the car, waiting for these people to come out of the car and gallop toward the Du family.


    There are a lot of cars on the road. Xu Qing controls the steering wheel with one hand, drags his chin with the other hand, stares at the rear-view mirror, and changes the lane just right, so that those opponents can''t shoot. Chen Xiaodian''s car soon catches up with Xu Qing and goes side by side. The boy picks up the walkie talkie, and his voice comes from Xu Qing''s car, "are you crazy? Now Gu Yuan''s men are looking for a murderer like crazy in the whole city. You killed Gu Yin. Doesn''t this attract the hatred of both sides to you? "


    With a cold smile, Xu Qing said, "it''s nothing to do with you. Get out of here now. Don''t spoil Laozi''s big business."


    At this time, seven or eight bullets left a spark on Xu Qing''s car. Zhou Qian was already lying on the back seat in fear. Xu Qing raised her hand in the direction of peacock to protect her body from collision. Xu Qing''s car is a slightly modified Passat with a displacement of 1.8. The fastest speed is 220. On such a road, running to 130 is the limit. Even so, if Xu Qing doesn''t intentionally prevent water, these people can''t catch up. Xu Qing wanted to lead these people to the Du family''s territory to fight. He focused on the enemy behind him, but he didn''t think about it. Chen Xiaodian''s car was good, and he chased his tail with one foot of accelerator. Xu Qing didn''t dare to step on the brake, resist stepping on the accelerator to hit the wheel, and keep the car''s center of gravity with rapidly rotating tires. He didn''t get knocked over by this crash.


    In the scream of the second daughter, Xu Qing scolded angrily: "what''s wrong?! Chen Xiaodian, what are you going to do for me? "


    At this time, the family attendants in the back had already caught up with them. Looking at the long motorcade, there were business cars behind them. There were at least two or three hundred people, two or three hundred people, and there were two or three hundred guns. Xu Qing couldn''t do it without a gun. Chen Xiaodian drifted and stopped and threw two grenades, four lanes, towards the pursuers behind him. The grenades blew up two cars and the pursuers behind him There is no way to chase, Chen Xiaodian cried: "follow me."Xu Qingqi''s face turned green. Today''s business can only be done.


    Two cars drove to a sparsely populated Street on the Bund. Xu Qing got out of the car and pointed to Chen Xiaodian''s face and said, "what are you doing?"


    Chen Xiaodian didn''t pay any attention to Xu Qing''s insults. He said faintly, "you can''t do this today. The Du family is from the Buddha."


    Xu Qing glared and said, "is Lao Tzu the dog of Lao Foye? Don''t you want to hear something? What''s the matter with me? "


    Chen Xiaodian did not answer again, answered a phone call, he said: "did not stop, killed people."


    Maybe the person on the opposite side of the phone wanted to ask Xu Qing to answer the phone. Chen Xiaodian handed the phone to Xu Qing. It was Wei Shan''s voice. Her voice was very indifferent and said, "Xu Qing, first of all, I''ll explain to you that I let people stare at you, not to prevent you from doing anything harmful to us. You''re too sharp. I have to wake you up when you''re out of line I think today''s tips are enough, but you let me down. It doesn''t matter whether the Du family belongs to laofoye or not, but the one that laofoye wants you to kill is Guqin. If you beat the grass to scare the snake, first, you can''t find Guqin. Second, I just received the news that Gu Tan and Gu Xi were also killed. Now, you are the target of the whole city''s family, and you are the target of the whole process of military and police pursuit! "


    Xu Qing sneered. Why didn''t he know that he would be the target? It''s very gratifying that things have become simple. After the death of these Gu family members, Gu''s family has been completely destroyed. But Gu Tan and Gu Xi were killed at the same time, which surprised him. Maybe this is the hand of the stone FIGURINE. Can''t find Gu Qin? Joking, as long as the equipment is enough, Gu Qin can''t escape his own tracking. Now it seems that we can get in touch with the authorities. We should not let the military and police confront Gu''s family head-on. They will chase and intercept themselves, and the military and police will annihilate them along the way.


    "Xu Qing, are you listening?" Wei Shan''s voice was not satisfied.


    Xu Qing dropped the phone directly. At this juncture, how can we force them?


    Xu Qing glared at Chen Xiaodian, pointed to him, and said, "the order that the old Buddha gave me directly didn''t let you interfere. If you do your duty well, don''t be bad about me. Don''t think that if you can fight, I can''t kill you. Now I give you three choices. First, go away and mix with Wei Shan, second, die with me here, and third, listen to me. "


    Chen Xiaodian opens his mouth wide. He is really good at fighting, but now he is crushed by Xu Qing''s momentum and his mobile phone is dropped. He has no way to ask the Buddha what to do, but Xu Qing''s "the order from the Buddha directly to Laozi" makes him choose the third one without hesitation.


    On the other side, Wei Shan was angry and laughed. She put down her cell phone and said, "that boy is really a dog. He turned his face and didn''t recognize people."


    Meng Wei said with a smile: "you don''t have to call him. Now he has attracted the attention of the police, and our goal has been achieved. Whatever he is


    Wei Shan sighed and said, "I can''t bear to see him lying on the street."


    In fact, they really think a little bit too much. They have done a good job in supporting young people to get on the top. They have a delicate balance at all levels. They have a positive contact with each other. They have paved the way and bridged the way and cut off countless threads However, Xu Qing does not need them, as long as he is willing, three million soldiers and two million policemen are all his helpers.


    Xu Qing''s behavior has always been paid attention to by the capital. No one thought that Xu Qing had just come one day and guided his family''s close friends with guns of only about 4000. Moreover, because none of these people was captured by the government, he did not expect that the state was dealing with them and did not threaten the people at all. This is much easier to do. What Xu Qing will do next is to gather these people together and give the government a chance to annihilate them.


    As for Gu Qin, what can a bare commander bring about? Even if you run, it doesn''t matter. The official just wants to give Mordor a peaceful living condition.


    For all this, the No. 1 chief said, "don''t let the hero''s blood be everywhere."


    The following people immediately understood the intention of their superiors. The Security Bureau sent out agents to Mordor to give Xu Qing a channel to contact the authorities and not be discovered by master Cai, because Xu Qing''s going south to fight against Wu family and Nanfang pharmaceutical company still needs the protection of master Cai

 C131

    At the foot of Hengshan Mountain, Donny still couldn''t get out of bed and had to feed, but her mind was very clear. All her sensory organs came back, knowing the pain and missing. At this time, Suya was half lying beside her, sketching something in her notebook with a pencil. Donnie could see it directly, but she couldn''t understand it. She asked weakly, "what''s that?"


    Suya glanced at her, smiling, stroked her hair and said, "it''s the formula of Black Scholes option pricing model. I''ll calculate the rise and fall of European stocks in the new year."


    Suya has finished the calculation. Europe, a huge economy, is no longer stable. Whether Yashu group wants to mobilize the rich to maintain stability is a question worth considering. If it is stable, it will be a big profit. Europe''s economy can no longer be separated from China. However, if it is more complicated than I expected and no amount of money can fill the financial black hole in Europe, the European economy will be affected China''s economy is in full swing. It''s hard to deal with European economies like Robespierre.


    The general pattern of the world economy is in Suya''s mind, but after the annual meeting, she has not decided which direction Yashu group will develop. She needs to discuss and analyze with Ankang and other capitalists whether to continue to stabilize the company that was cheated by sol or to develop new markets.


    This is a major event related to the development of the country, which needs to be decided by the relevant departments of the state. However, Suya needs to express her attitude. Suddenly, she finds that Xu Qing needs to give some opinions on the development of her Yashu group, because the overseas market is not only as simple as the economic war, the choice of regions is not good, and artillery fire is more likely to destroy her company.


    Donnie looks at Suya eagerly, expecting her to talk to her more. Suya knows that she wants to know the news of Xu Qing, so she shouldn''t keep it from her at this time. The more you hide it, the more worried the girl is.


    Su Ya said: "Xu Qing is now in mordu, fighting with Gu family, Wu family and Nanfang pharmaceutical company. It''s not clear who will win


    Donnie tried to keep herself calm and said, "did he go by himself? Gu''s family has been on the blacklist for a long time. What''s the matter with Wu''s family and Nanfang pharmaceutical company? In order to break the economic balance in the south, they will consciously fight against the country. "


    The little girl''s logic is very clear. Su Ya said with a smile: "if these family businesses don''t know that the state is dealing with them, they won''t fight against the state. Xu Qing knows this, enters the door of old Buddha CAI as an undercover and becomes a member of the Jianghu."


    Donnie doesn''t show any worry, because in her heart, her teacher Xu is invincible, but she wants to know Xu Qing''s recent situation, eager for Suya to talk about it again.


    There''s nothing to talk about. Su Ya said: "as far as I know, old Buddha Cai knows how to use people and how to buy people''s hearts. He also has Cao Cao''s side of his bed. He doesn''t allow others to sleep well. Now they treat Xiaoqing as a hero, but Xiaoqing forces them to teach them their own set-up. They set up their stage and Xiaoqing sings their own plays. At present, they take care of their family and hope to finish it After the battle, I don''t know how to deal with Wu family and Nanfang pharmaceutical. "


    Donnie said: "I''m afraid that old Foye Cai will find that he can''t control Mr. Xu and start to kill him. At that time, Mr. Xu will become the target of public criticism, and the state will not dare to protect him openly, so he will be in a very dangerous situation. However, all I can think of is that Mr. Xu is so smart that he must have thought of it already. "


    Suya closed the book and said: "the biggest opponent of Xiaoqing is not Cai Lao Buddha, but the stability of the southern economy. It can not kill a single stick, and fight against the old family businesses. At the same time, the state must accompany the new enterprises to encroach on their industries, so that we can determine the southern economy after breaking up."


    Donnie turned her eyes around and said, "can I have a share of the magic in my billiards hall?"


    "Go to school. The billiards hall at the gate of the school makes a good profit. It earns more than three million yuan a month. In the past two months, you have earned about 100000 yuan, excluding one year''s rent, staff salary, water and electricity expenses, desk expenses and serious dividends in the contract. Your teacher Xu is 200000 yuan. I have the big head, 400000 yuan. The rest of the year''s income is net profit. "


    Donnie murmured: "at first, I thought Mr. Xu was very influential in the war. Now I know it''s not the same thing at all. So many brothers went to the southwest, and how many did they go back at last? If Mr. Xu can be a teacher in peace, I will be a student with Han Siyu''s little sister in the future. It''s good to live a good life without worrying about food or clothing. "


    Suya caressed Donnie''s cheek and said, "Xiaoqing would not think so. He would say..."


    Donnie said: "he would say, we are to let the people live a good life, do not worry about food, do not worry about clothing, teacher Xu why bother?"


    Suddenly, some noisy voices came from outside. Sun siyao came into the door and said, "the police inform us that there is a village where people are looking for their benefactor. Other people have tasks and can only come here. The government has no choice. Either these people can''t get up on their knees and don''t look good."


    Before she could speak, sun siyao had already let a few scattered people in. She knew them, the people in the village outside zhuomu River Valley. Xu Qing ordered them to give them all the cotton padded clothes and grain to block the fire for them and save them. They couldn''t thank them face to face for such kindness. They couldn''t live a lifetime in conscience.When these people heard that it was a seriously wounded man, they didn''t dare to rush in. The leader was the mother who had saved her daughter after losing the lives of two soldiers. Looking at Donnie''s pale cheek, she felt angina, covered her mouth and cried. She turned around and didn''t dare to look again.


    The little girl had recovered. She put two eggs on Donnie''s pillow with her little hand and asked, "sister, do you still hurt?"


    Donny couldn''t move her hands and feet. She wanted to touch the girl''s forehead very much. Now she could only shake her head and say, "it doesn''t hurt. Have you been so good?"


    "Yes!"


    The middle-aged mother calmed down for a while and said: "girl, if you didn''t arrive, the village would be out of doors. I don''t thank you for your kindness. I know that you are all injured and busy. If we don''t come to see you alive, we''re upset. Girl, seeing one means seeing all of you. Those who haven''t been sacrificed, those who have been sacrificed, please take care of them Let me say hello. There''s nothing our village can do for you, but if it works, we''ll go through fire and water. "


    At this moment, the pride in Donnie''s heart arises spontaneously. It reminds me of a sentence in Mr. Jin Yong''s book that the greatest swordsman is for the country and the people. Because of themselves, they can be good, Mr. Xu why bother? Mr. Xu is not bitter. A man like him has his own aura. When he goes there, people don''t look up at him? At last, Donnie could say with pride, "how can you go through fire and water? When the enemy comes, who can we go to? You can''t waste your tax money. What''s more, our goal is the same, that is to make our motherland strong and the division of labor is different. "


    No one will think that Donnie is singing high-profile, no one will think that she is shouting slogans, which wound on her body is not left with the enemy? The middle-aged mother came all the way to find one of her benefactors. Looking at her sick appearance, she felt sad and soon burst into tears again. She said, "I''d like to ask your officer, where is that young man? I really want to see that child."


    Donnie shook her head gently and said, "I haven''t seen him for a long time. If you want to go to Beijing University for a visit in the opening season, he''s not an officer. He''s just our teacher."


    In fact, there''s no need for Donnie to say this. Besides, Xu Qing''s whereabouts can''t be disclosed at will. Donnie just wants to feel the purest warmth of human nature in the cold war. These days, in addition to their own people are all bad people, no matter how powerful, can not withstand such a heart.


    Sun siyao came into the room and said, "I''ve seen you, and I''ve spoken. The patient is still recovering, so don''t disturb me. When you''ve got your heart, she''s got it."


    The middle-aged mother stood up and nodded: "I know, there is one last word, I want to send my daughter to the army, I don''t know if there is any way?"


    Donnie looked at the little girl, only seven or eight years old, how can there be such a little soldier? However, there is a department in the Sixth Army that specializes in training Boy Scouts. Isn''t Mr. Xu in the army at the age of six? Donny liked the little girl, but she couldn''t do it, and she couldn''t do it. Donny said, "I know where you are. I''ll call on you when I''m ready."


    Sun siyao saw that Donnie''s forehead was already sweating, so she had to give orders again.


    At eleven o''clock, the fireworks in the air came to an end, and tourists came home one after another. Xu Qing took two women and a man with him. He didn''t know where to go. Back to the guild hall, it would take two days to be demolished. Moreover, the terrain is not good, so they can''t fight and run, and they''re afraid they won''t find it. Xu Qing lost his mind for a moment, and drove around on the road. He touched his arm, frowned and began to calculate.


    Suddenly, Xu Qing saw a mottled light in the distance. It flashed once, three times, two times, four times, 1324. What do you mean? Xu Qing looks in the rearview mirror. The license plate is 1324. The rear window opens, and a hand is stretched out. Only Xu Qing can see the angle from the rear-view mirror. The people behind are using sign language, which is the secret sign of the national security department. Xu Qing''s heart is relaxed. It''s great.


    Xu Qing lit a cigarette, rolled down the window and stretched the cigarette out of the window. It seemed that he was considerate of the girl who didn''t like the smell of smoke. In fact, he used Morse code to send a request, "I need a safe house far away from the city."


    The car behind immediately stepped on the accelerator and overtook Xu Qing''s car, leading the way, and Xu Qing safely followed. When the secret service comrades came, with the channels to contact the officials, Xu Qing had the bottom of his mind. If you have soldiers to adjust, why can''t you worry about taking care of your family?


    During the heavy rain, Xu Qing was taken to a villa by the special agent, and half of it was decorated. It was close to the mountain and facing the water. In the ancient art of war, it was easy to defend and difficult to attack. Originally, it was a high price villa built by a developer. Later, half of it was decorated, and the developer had no money to run away. After the official took it back, it became a safe house.


    A group of four people, peacock and Zhou Qian are obedient to Xu Qing''s fate. Chen Xiaodian is stupid. He is not so wise as to be stupid. He is just stupid enough to obey old Buddha CAI. This kind of person is Xu Qing''s sword

 C132

    Late at night, the rain is gurgling outside the window. Xu Qing unties the bandage on his arm, cuts the wound with a knife, and picks out a hard thing the size of a bee with the tip of the knife. Now the advanced trackers are all thin magnetic pieces, which are a bit out of date. Xu Qing holds this tracker, which must be installed by Meng Wei. Why follow yourself? There''s no need. He probably wants to stay behind and use himself to do his business. Mr. Cai did not favor anyone. It was all Meng Wei''s initiative.


    At this moment, it''s no problem to speculate on their ideas, but Xu Qing knows that these people will surprise themselves with the next development of the situation. People''s hearts are the most inconclusive thing.


    But there is one thing Xu Qing can be sure of. He muttered to himself: "it''s a good way for the old Buddha to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, watch his own people fight with others, watch his own people fight inside. It''s really a lot of fun, 666!"


    There is no door in the blank room, and only part of the bedroom has a door. Xu Qing''s residence naturally has a door. He has to listen to the movement outside. The door is not closed. The first time he looks back, the door is empty. The second time he looks back, there is a bloody man standing at the door. Xu Qing thinks that he has gone to the devil, and his whole body seems to burst. When he mentions a ferocious atmosphere, he needs a God to kill the devil and kill the devil. When he looks back, he is not someone else, but a stone FIGURINE .


    Xu Qing stood up, went to the stone figurines, looked up and down, and asked, "are you stealing wolf cubs?"


    The stone FIGURINE is full of rebellious men from head to foot, covered with blood because he was stabbed more than 30 times. Can walk here, also be regarded as a big life, Xu Qing looked at his back to make sure no one, shouting: "Chen Xiaodian, don''t sleep, go outside to clean up the blood along the way."


    Not only Chen Xiaodian got up, but the two women also got up sleepily. When they saw the uninvited guest, they were all shocked.


    Chen Xiaodian appears in front of the stone figurines. The stone figurines instinctively release a sense of lethality. Chen Xiaodian also clenches his fists. The way they look at each other conveys a message that they are a natural enemy who can defeat themselves.


    Xu Qingjia was the weakest in the middle age of these two men, but both men had to listen to him. Xu Qing said, "what are you looking at? Do business! Peacock, bring me the medicine box. "


    Black cloth was hung in the window and a bonfire was lit in the room. The stone FIGURINE was sitting on a stool with a piece of cloth in his mouth. Xu Qing was allowed to pour high concentration alcohol on his body for disinfection. The stone FIGURINE spat out the cloth and pulled a smile from the corner of his mouth, saying: "it doesn''t hurt much."


    Xu Qing asked: "Gu Yuan, Gu Tan, Gu Xi, you killed them all?"


    The stone FIGURINE said, "didn''t you kill Gu Yuan?"


    Xu Qing frowned and said, "Damn it, Meng Wei is a little mean."


    The stone FIGURINE said, "brother, Gu Yuan died first, and then you killed Gu Yin. If you don''t attack Gu Yin, Gu Yuan''s confidants can''t take revenge on you."


    Xu Qing said, "Meng Wei is working on me, Wei Shan is protecting me." Xu Qing sprinkled the blood shield on a deep visible bone wound, sutured the wound with meat thread, and murmured: "anyway, now my family members will take revenge on me."


    The stone FIGURINE sneered and said, "I just killed Gu Qin, chopped him into pieces and threw him into the Huangpu River. You and I are grasshoppers on the same rope now


    Xu Qing snorted with a smile, wound him with bandages, put a piece of snow ginseng into his mouth, handed him a cigarette, lit one and sat opposite him. The light of the fire shone on their faces. Gradually, the stone FIGURINE showed a smile, took a deep breath of the cigarette, narrowed his eyes and said: "looking at Gu Qin kowtowing for mercy I''m so damn cool. I''m not as bad as my wife and children in the world. I should have thought of the consequences if I lay my hands on my wife and children. Brother Xu, please save my wife and children when it''s over. "


    Xu Qing said in a low voice: "any citizen of our country who is kidnapped overseas will be rescued at the first time. In my experience, the soldiers of the Marine Corps are afraid that they have already been rescued. Unfortunately, I have no condition to ask now."


    The stone FIGURINE was stunned for a moment, staring at Xu Qing''s eyes, trying to see something. Xu Qing said, "don''t analyze me. I want to cheat you, but you can''t analyze me. Don''t you have 3000 more? What about people? "


    The stone FIGURINE laughed at himself and said, "I grew up with Gu Qin. This old boy didn''t like to make friends with others. I was also affected by some factors. None of his subordinates could be loyal. Especially when Gu Qin died, there were only three thousand left among the ten thousand men. My three thousand and one thousand ran away. Now the one thousand was rebelled by Gu Qin, and the remaining one thousand, He was exterminated by the four families of Du, Xu, Ding and Feng. "


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "look at your so-called underground order. The country just takes a little money from you and falls apart."


    The stone FIGURINE shook his head and said, "it''s still related to the leader. Old Foye Cai is the underground emperor of the south. If he doesn''t beat him, only Guqin used to be. But Guqin is different from old Foye. Old Foye CAI can endure and play with Yin. When he meets his opponent, he will set traps and kill people step by step. Gu Qin is not the same. He can''t hold his breath. He doesn''t have to be so stiff with you. Knowing that you are the official favorite, he went to put pressure on the special supervision team. Didn''t he hit the muzzle of the gun? "Xu Qing was noncommittal and said, "what do you do now? You have to choose to run. I won''t stop you. "


    "What are you running for? Now I can understand that the official is the most real, Hello, people will support you, if you are not good, people will stare at you first, and then destroy you! I know you, and I have a general understanding of your aunt. This is not an era when those who follow me prosper and those who go against me perish. It is true that those who follow the country prosper and those who go against the country perish. Brother Xu, don''t look at me like this. I have no place to go now. I don''t know how many sins I can redeem by fighting with you. I just hope I can see my wife and children again. "


    Peacock and Zhou Qian are stunned. At this moment, no matter how stupid people are, they can understand what "official beloved" means.


    The stone FIGURINE takes out another cigarette, grabs a burning wood, lights the cigarette, and exhales a deep puff of smoke ring. It has experienced great joy and great sorrow, giving people the feeling that people are dying and their words are good. Xu Qing stood up and said, "the fate of you and these two girls is similar. I''ll deal with my affairs first, and I''ll help you as much as I can. Although I''m covered, I can''t make much effort in principle."


    What else does the stone FIGURINE want to say? Xu Qing makes a silent gesture. Chen Xiaodian has come back. He comes to Xu Qing''s room and sits down expressionless. The relationship between a few people in the room becomes very complicated.


    Peacock and Zhou Qian are the best of the two women. Chen Xiaodian is the absolute loyal dog of master CAI. In theory, the stone FIGURINE is Gu Qin''s person, and Xu Qing is undoubtedly a national person.


    Peacock and Zhou Qian regard Xu Qing as a life-saving straw from the bottom of their hearts. The stone figurines need Xu Qing''s life. Although Chen Xiaodian is isolated, Xu Qing still needs Lao Cai to protect his life.


    Xu Qing wanted to destroy Gu''s family. The stone figurines were the target of Gu''s pursuit. Chen Xiaodian came to help Xu Qing at the order of the old Buddha. The two women had to follow Xu Qing, and everyone became a grasshopper on the rope.


    In the dark, in the light of fire, everyone''s eyes were wide open. No one knew what to say. After hearing Xu Qing''s identity, Zhou Qian''s heart was full of expectation, fear and grievance. She burst into tears, as if she had found a supporter. She didn''t know how many other people''s accusations were against Xu Qing. Chen Xiaodian asked, "what are you crying for?"


    In Chen Xiaodian''s eyes, peacock and Zhou Qian are the people of the old Buddha. He has to be responsible for nothing. Peacock still has some ingenuity. She grabs Zhou Qian''s shoulders and says, "it''s OK, girl is homesick."


    Chen Xiaodian said, "when things are done, I''ll take you home to have a look."


    Zhou Qian''s crying is even worse. Now where does she have the face to go home? If you let her parents know her current situation, the result is that her family is broken. Of course, you can tell a white lie, and she won''t lie.


    Xu Qing chuckled and said: "the old Buddha put these two women beside me, just to delay me."


    Chen Xiaodian indifferent way: "if the eye is killed, is an ordinary woman, not worth money."


    Peacock and Zhou Qian know that Xu Qing will not, but they don''t pay much attention to Chen Xiaodian''s words. The stone FIGURINE still has some principles, saying: "don''t bully women in everything."


    Chen Xiaodian snorted coldly and ignored him. Xu Qing glanced at Chen Xiaodian and asked, "if old Buddha Cai dies one day, where will you go?"


    Chen Xiaodian said: "revenge!"


    "After revenge?"


    Chen Xiaodian was dazed in his eyes. Obviously, he had never thought about this problem, and master Cai had never arranged for his future. Maybe he would die in the end.


    Outside there is a light flashing, Xu Qing said: "sleep."


    No matter whether they fell asleep or not, they all went back to their respective rooms. Soon, the room was full of smoke. Xu Qing kept awake and soon felt sleepy. At this time, everyone was soft and completely intoxicated.


    About half an hour later, two people in black leather entered the room, picked up Xu Qing and went outside the room. Standing in the rain, excited by the rain, Xu Qing woke up. Looking at the seven or eight solemn and calm people in front of him, he pinched his temple and said, "are you comrades from the national security department?"


    The leader, a middle-aged man wearing sunglasses, said: "Comrade Xu Qing, our superiors have ordered us to help you deal with Gu family. Now all the main responsible persons of Gu family have died, and nearly 4000 people have gathered. Now they are scattered in Mordor, looking for your position through the Internet, but Taicai can''t find your position."


    Xu Qing lit another cigarette and said, "should the official get my position? If I''m right, someone reported me with a tracker signal. "


    The man in sunglasses said, "yes, I just got it, so I''ll ask you how to operate it."


    Xu Qing chuckled and said: "of course, it''s not accepted. It''s said that there is no evidence and the authorities have no right to arrest people. Let the police keep an eye on the smuggled goods at the port. In a few days, that person will give my signal to Gu Yubing. Then the place where I live will become a battlefield. They have very professional submachine guns and shotguns, as well as assault rifles. The armed police comrades have to be more fortunate. It should not be difficult for them to surround our points, you fight them, and a mob without professional training. If you have a computer, give me one. "An agent Comrade handed an iron box to Xu Qing, and then saluted him. Xu Qing said, "do you have licorice? Get me some. "


    The man in sunglasses asked, "do you want to resist anesthetics?"


    "Yes," said Xu Qing


    "Our security department has a special anti psychedelic drug. It was developed by the Sixth Army. Here is a bottle for you."


    Xu Qing opened the lid, smelled it, and said: "is it better to absorb licorice powder and knead it into a pill? Develop an egg! All right, guys, thank you for coming. Don''t make any preparations. We Chinese people are too smart and have too many variables. I don''t know what will happen next second. "


    We saluted Xu Qing again. Huaxia also has two strong teams. One is the chief''s bodyguards, who pay attention to defense, and the other is the national secret service. It is these people who have established the most perfect intelligence organization in the country. There is no place they can''t penetrate. The Sixth Army can also defend and infiltrate, but the chief''s bodyguards are professional passive defense, the Sixth Army is active defense and annihilation, the infiltration of the national security department is professional active penetration and assassination, and the Sixth Army is passive penetration and annihilation. If today is the infiltration and annihilation or defensive annihilation on the battlefield behind enemy lines, the soldiers of the Sixth Army will come.


    The greatest wisdom of a head of state is to be able to employ people and put the most powerful profession of the soldiers in the most correct position. The way of using people is the highest philosophy in philosophy. But they don''t know if it''s the best way for Xu Qing to come here. Xu Qing doesn''t know what''s going to happen in the next second, and the chief doesn''t know. They don''t ask Xu Qing to finish the task perfectly, they just hope that the child can live well

 C133

    Holding his cell phone, Xu Qing pondered whether the 50 people he asked him to bring would fight for him or stab him. Gu Qin didn''t kill himself after all. Will the old Buddha be on his guard when he knows? Will you worry about raising a tiger and killing yourself?


    Xu Qing turned on the computer given to him by the special agent. There was a targeted local area network. The network speed was very fast. Xu Qing didn''t know what to investigate or who to monitor. He just looked at the aerial view of Mordor satellite, which was accurate to 10 meters. He looked at the pedestrians on the street and the movement near his location. He couldn''t grasp the situation and was upset.


    The computer took the initiative to a pop-up window, the agent sent the message to himself, "Gu Qin''s body has been fished up, and the rest of Gu''s family is going to hold a funeral. They called the police. Wei Shan is the wife of the president of Nanfang pharmaceutical company


    Xu Qing sees this news, Wei Shan is the rich woman on the little white faced human demon Princess list! It''s really unexpected, Xu Qing can''t help but burst the foul language, way: "Hey, lying trough!" Xu Qing belittles the human ambition. The people who really have the ability to take care of the family are dead, the defectors who defected, and some people organize funerals. Actually, there are people inside who want to take over the position of Gu Qin, and they want to turn the family into an organized and disciplined force. They are really brave. They are not afraid to stand on the cusp of the storm. Holding the sun and moon, will they roar: "I really want to live another five years A hundred years


    The four families of Du, Xu, Ding and Feng don''t know what their attitude is now. If they add a bit of oil, will they fight with each other, and the military and police will just clean up the mess?


    Things in the world change every minute. Friends can become enemies at any time, and enemies can become friends at any time. It''s not like a battlefield, it''s just that you die and I die.


    The mobile phone rings. It''s Meng Wei''s mobile phone. Xu Qing thinks about it and presses the answer button. It''s Wei Shan''s voice. Her voice no longer hates iron but steel. She says, "Xu Qing, I have a dinner party. You have to come here. I''ll send you the location right away! " Without waiting for Xu Qing to refuse, Wei Shan hung up.


    Xu Qing suddenly has a feeling that Wei Shan and Meng Wei may tear their faces apart. Meng Wei mercilessly stirs up his relationship with the government and his family. He most wants to see himself fighting with others. Wei Shan seems to be trying every means to protect himself. Her dinner should be to introduce herself to some of the great heroes in the river and lake, try to send herself to whose boat, and force Gu''s family not to do it by themselves. What does Wei Shan like about herself? Isn''t the princess the little white face she raised? Don''t get rid of yourself, but help yourself. What''s your plan? Is it this woman''s hobby to eat tender grass? Do you think you look better than her little white face?


    The water in Mordor is getting more and more mixed. Xu Qing wakes all the people who are still sleeping. In such cold weather, they all said that they were very comfortable to sleep. Nonsense. They were addicted to drugs all night. Can they not sleep well after a deep sleep?


    Xu Qing asked the stone figurines, "how''s the injury?"


    "It''s OK," said the stone FIGURINE Then he pointed to Chen Xiaodian and said, "it''s OK to kill him."


    Chen Xiaodian was repeatedly provoked by the stone figurines, but he didn''t say a word. He was quite active and didn''t make any noise. Xu Qing said, "Chen Xiaodian, you have to do something for me and the old Buddha. Gu Qin''s funeral, you take the old Buddha to buy a wreath for my fifty people to worship."


    Chen Xiaodian shook his body for a moment and said: "the old Buddha has already put down his words in the river and lake. He said that he wants to find Gu Qin to count the stolen goods of some Ming wares. Gu Qin is dead. Shall I go to find a fight?"


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "if the heroes don''t get close to each other, you can tell them that Gu Qin is a good opponent and didn''t die in the hands of the old Buddha. It''s a pity that the heroes cherish each other and go to a wreath on behalf of the old Buddha and Xu Qing. What can they say?"


    Chen Xiaodian brow stretch, think it is right to do so, asked: "wreath to write what?"


    Xu Qing asked, "what do you write? Mr. Cai, Mr. Xu Qingjing. What else can I write? Born a hero, die a ghost? I think highly of him. "


    Chen Xiaodian took out a pen and paper, put it in front of Xu Qing, said: "please write, I, I can''t read."


    Xu Qinggang is going to put the cigarette in his mouth. When he hears Chen Xiaodian''s words, he puts it down, turns his head and stares at Chen Xiaodian''s eyes. It seems that he has heard a big joke. Are there any illiterate people in today''s society? Really illiterate old lady, now can know a thousand eight hundred words, old Buddha Cai really does not want to let Chen Xiaodian ascend! Xu Qing stares at Chen Xiaodian''s eyes and takes a pen to write down the words on the paper.


    Chen Xiaodian picked up the paper, didn''t feel embarrassed at all, turned around and left here. Xu Qing flicked the cigarette with his fingers and said, "haven''t you received any education? I don''t know Pinyin, either? "


    The stone FIGURINE said: "such a person has no thought at all. He is the most stupid and loyal."


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "this kind of white paper is also the easiest to be brainwashed. Actually, I''m pretty optimistic about this guy. I''ll go out. Don''t run around! "


    Xu Qing didn''t walk out a few steps before he saw a Land Rover with the key in the car. Needless to say, the secret service comrades prepared it for him.


    Just after getting on the bus, Xu Qing received a call from Wei Shan again. She said, "the dinner has been cancelled. Please come to the club to meet me."


    Listening to Wei Shan''s tone, Xu Qing knows that the old lady is in trouble. Meng Wei is a smiling tiger. He won''t give you the chance to do something wrong again and again. I don''t know what trouble she is in. She doesn''t have a bad heart for herself, so it''s ok to save her life.Xu Qing picked Wei Shan up safely and did not see her for a few days. Wei Shan no longer had the immortal charm of the noble woman. When she saw Xu Qing, she didn''t have a wave of expression. Without saying a word, she got into the car. Her eyes didn''t stay much on Xu Qing''s face. However, in her eyes, she no longer had the confidence, cunning and bleakness that she had before. It was like death. Xu Qing couldn''t ask her what happened, Not light not heavy ground said: "where to go?"


    Wei Shan, with a calm face, nestled in the back seat and said, "I''ll go wherever you hide."


    After driving on the road for a few minutes, Wei Shan suddenly said, "this world is unfair to women."


    Xu Qing smile, noncommittal, long ago is not that woman was persecuted, no place to plead injustice era, who dares to provoke women like godmother and aunt? However, Wei Shan, a woman in the center of the southern vortex, can''t play with those men who have a good command of the world. As soon as the issue of keeping a small white face is exposed, the southern pharmaceutical company won''t be her backstage. In the middle of the magic capital, she can''t eat it. Even if the Buddha doesn''t help each other, how can she fight Meng Wei?


    Xu Qing looked in the mirror and said, "you''d better climb to the copilot. You don''t want to die, neither do I


    Wei Shan raised her head with a look of astonishment. Although she has no status now, she is far from the point where someone else will kill her. It must be Meng Wei who continues to trip Xu Qing. Then she climbed to the co driver, tied her seat belt and closed her eyes.


    Xu Qing took a look at the two Volkswagen cars that followed him. When he came out of the guild street, he carefully followed them far away. Now he got on the one-way elevated road, much more blatant. Xu Qing said, "is it possible that a hundred million smuggling cars are not yours? Meng Wei''s task is to pick up the car and move to you. How do they earn money? "


    "Ha ha, smuggling cars earn black money. The government won''t protect them. If they earn money, they will. Who cares who invests in it?"


    Xu Qing said with a smile, "isn''t that the open robbery?"


    "Blame me too. I thought I got on the big boat of old Buddha CAI. I didn''t expect that I was a man eater without spitting bones."


    Xu Qing was puzzled and asked, "for what?"


    "It doesn''t agree. I said I don''t want the profit of 100 million yuan. I begged them not to mess with you. Meng Wei became angry and asked me, who do you think you are working for?" Wei Shan gave a bitter smile and said, "they picked you up, so they won''t take your life seriously. This 100 million yuan real profit is the most important thing for them."


    When the car behind caught up with him, Xu Qing naturally speeded up. The two ton range rover was as calm as a one hundred and sixty-one. Xu Qing didn''t take the little thief behind as a matter of fact and said, "it''s only one hundred million. What''s life to play with?"


    "A hundred million? nothing more? My God, the Buddha''s income is only about ten million a year. One hundred million, that''s an astronomical number. "


    Xu Qing is a preconceived thinker. He thinks that for all the people with face, assets over 100 million are nothing. How many people can have a small goal of earning 100 million first? The smuggled underground industry of laofoye, which has been open for three years, is worth only a million. Apart from paying my younger brother a salary, there is not much money left. However, this one hundred million should be nothing in Wei Shan''s eyes. People eat grains and suffer from all kinds of diseases. One of the largest industries in the world is restaurants and the other is pharmacies. As a rich and noble lady, Wei Shan should not pay attention to this one hundred million and take risks to do smuggling Xu Qing roughly guesses that Wei Shan''s man is ready to let her clean out of the house because she keeps a small white face.


    At this time, the road is straight, and the competition is the performance of the car. The two VWS in the back can run 220. The range rover''s displacement is 5.0, and the theoretical speed is as high as 370. No matter how fast the car in the back accelerates, it can''t catch up. However, Xu Qing didn''t control the escape of the car. He kept a little distance and took the two cars to a more remote and quiet road like a mouse teasing a cat, The distance between cars should be about 30 meters.


    The two cars behind were led by Xu Qing''s nose, but they couldn''t catch up with each other. They were so angry that they stepped on the accelerator desperately. The two laymen always felt that the SUV couldn''t run the car, and they didn''t have to worry about death to get the speed up to 200.


    Xu Qing has too much chasing experience. The braking distance of the range rover is 40.7 meters per 100 km. Xu Qing plans to extend some distance, and then decelerates. Of course, he does not decelerate immediately, but gradually reduces the speed. Seeing that the distance is almost over, when the brakes are applied, the tires grind up a spark on the asphalt road, instantly turn on the four-wheel drive to reverse gear, and a burst of "crack" comes from the car body The engine couldn''t bear the pressure, so it turned off immediately. Xu Qing opened the car again with a calm face, and the tires began to turn backward. The car was still racing forward due to inertia. However, when a Volkswagen behind hit the rear in the front corner, its relative speed was 130 km. In this way, most of the cars were bid farewell and flew across to the air. They flew over from the roof of Xu Qing''s car with iron shell It rolled rapidly on the ground and smashed a piece of Mars. The potential energy was too big. The four doors with the back cover all flew away. The huge sound drowned Wei Shan''s cry.


    The body of the range rover, which weighs more than two tons, was almost overturned. Fortunately, Xu Qing, a technical player, took a turn along with his strength. The body fell off and stopped.


    Another car was unexpected. Although it didn''t run into it, it rushed out. In an instant, it pulled away from Xu Qing''s car by several hundred meters and stopped at the side of the road.When the car stopped, Xu Qing was relieved to light a cigarette. He looked at Wei Shan with a smile and said, "isn''t it exciting?"


    Wei Shan''s face turned pale, nodded and said, "exciting."


    With a smile, Xu Qing lit a cigarette, opened the door and got off the car. He said to Wei Shan, "don''t move. If you''re afraid, just close your eyes."


    The car in front backed back, and there were four people on board. When they got close, they got off. One of the arrogant men pulled out his gun and put it on Xu Qing''s head. His face was ferocious and said, "don''t move, I''ll kill you again!"


    Xu Qing said with a smile, "I didn''t move at all, but most people who say such things can''t kill people."


    How dare Wei Shan close her eyes? Staring at the pistol outside, he trembled with fear. Who is the opponent? He is not from the four major families of mordu, nor from the old Buddha. Now that he is pointed at with a gun, what big waves can Xu Qing make? But he was surprised to find that Xu Qing was not afraid at all, and said, "anyway, it''s in your hands today. Who asked you to come?"


    "You son of a bitch, what did you do yourself? Don''t you have any pressure in your heart? I''m from Master Wu. Please go back and kowtow to master Wu. "


    Now, all the families that he had to deal with appeared. Xu Qing suddenly tilted his head, grabbed the gun empty handed, grabbed the man''s hair, pressed it on the car door, pulled the trigger three times, and killed the three people, leaving only this alive. He said, "go back and tell Master Wu that I killed the man, but I don''t need him to come to me. In a few days, I will go to find him! In order to give you an explanation, I feel a little pain! "


    Xu Qing shot him on the shoulder, threw him on the road, got on the car and left.


    Before that, the arrogant boy completely collapsed, covered his shoulder, tearful, mouth trembling, and could not say anything.


    Xu Qing didn''t rush back to his stronghold. He drove the car to the riverside and got out of the woods. He went to the bottom of the car to check the damage of the brake and the four-wheel drive rod. It was no big problem. The 1.34 million car didn''t break so easily, but the bumper on the back of the car was scrapped. It was just like a new car when it was unloaded.


    Up to now, Wei Shan''s heart is still beating. The so-called racing and killing before were all hearsay. Today, she saw with her own eyes that human beings were so fragile that they would die at a touch. She stared at Xu Qing, who crawled out from the bottom of the car and was covered with dust. She deeply understood what the old Buddha said. In the face of absolute strength, what is yin Scheming is a joke. This young man is a piece of iron that goes into the tiger''s mouth. Can Meng Wei get rid of him?


    Wei Shan got out of the car, squatted to Xu Qing''s side, looked at the beautiful man who was younger than himself, at least ten years old, and said, "do you know why I want to protect you so much?"


    Xu Qing, who was opening the front cover to check the engine, couldn''t help crying and laughing: "nonsense, no matter you are courteous, no matter you are treacherous, but you are not the kind of person who can''t live without a man. I don''t think you want to push me down."


    Wei Shan said with a smile, "because you helped me teach that bastard the imperial concubine in the capital. If you could kill him, it would be great."


    There was no problem with the engine. Xu Qing pulled off the car cover and went to the river to wash himself with cold water. Wei Shan followed Xu Qing and continued to tell his story, "three years ago, I was given a drug. When I woke up, I found the princess lying beside me. I was insulted by him. I fought with him and he ran away with a playful face. Then a man found me and he was surprised I made a video of what happened after I was charmed and asked me to tell him the business secrets of Nanfang pharmaceutical company. I refused, so I asked Buddha to help me deal with this matter, on the condition that I used the background of Southern pharmaceutical company to help him smuggle Ming ware. Unexpectedly, the man was killed, and the video fell into the hands of the Buddha. I support a person who looks after his family. I integrate all the ferocious people who look after his family and don''t let them do anything to you. Mengwei has released the video. "


    Listening to this, Xu Qing lit another cigarette. During this time, he smoked a little too much. Wei Shan said, "can I have one?"


    Xu Qing certainly won''t refuse. Wei Shan may have never smoked a man''s cigarette before, and she choked her tears at a mouthful. Xu Qing said, "in fact, if a woman like you tells her husband the whole story, he may love you. After all, you are also a victim."


    Wei Shan shook his head and said: "at the beginning, I was afraid to affect his mood. Later, I became more and more depressed. I dare not say that his family affairs, state affairs, world affairs, and care about everything. I can''t drag him down if I have a stain."


    Xu Qing didn''t expect that the head of Nanfang pharmaceutical company was a man with clean hands. He asked, "if this video comes out, I''m afraid he''ll see it too."


    "I went back to see him yesterday. I had a showdown with him about what I''ve done over the years. He didn''t come home at night. I''ve been looking for him in Hangzhou. Finally, I found him. He sat by the lake and smoked quietly. I said," I''ll turn myself in and let''s divorce. ". Then he said two words


    Xu Qing waited for her to go on quietly. Wei Shan said in a plain tone that she couldn''t hear sadness and happiness: "he said that I had submitted my resignation with the board of directors, and called the industrial and commercial department, saying that we did it together. Second, he said, "I''ve made you resist these burdens over the years. I''ve suffered you a lot. I''ll always be with you when I''m in prison."Wei Shan doesn''t cry, but smiles so miserably. Xu Qing''s heart suddenly hurts. Her man sounds like a good man, but Xu Qing doesn''t like him. A man should not only protect women, but also let them feel that he can carry all the wind and rain for himself. However, Wei Shan can have such a home, is also accumulated virtue in her last life.


    Xu Qing waved to the dark place. The agent who had been working near him came out without saying anything. He took the handcuffs to see Xu Qing''s meaning.


    Xu Qing light way: "things do not need to thoroughly investigate, give her man a chance to go to jail together, otherwise, her man''s conscience is hard to settle." Xu Qing looked at Wei Shan and said, "let''s go with him. The state has intervened in this matter."


    Wei Shan was stunned. She didn''t expect that. Then she laughed at herself and said, "originally, I''ve been having a lot of trouble."


    Xu Qing said: "those who are in the Qing Dynasty will be clear. After receiving the punishment, they will return your innocence."


    Wei Shan stretched out her hand and asked the agent to handcuff her. As she was about to leave, Xu Qing said, "comrade, lend me your phone."


    The agent handed the mobile phone to him, he dialed Han Siyu''s phone, rang a long time of busy tone, the opposite was connected, but did not speak, Xu Qing said: "Siyu?"


    Face to language tears first flow, a choking sound, let Xu Qing also red eyes, way: "think of rain, you listen, big things have me, don''t carry."


    Han Siyu sobbed, "I''m ok. I just miss you."


    As far away as Gaoshan Island, Chen Xiaoya wiped tears from her eyes with her little finger and said, "she''s like a butterfly who can''t fly across the sea."


    Uzara laughed and said, "I''ve been held in my mouth by a goshawk. Where can''t I go?"

 C134

    Xu Qing hung up the phone, Han Siyu also has been holding the phone in the ear, the amount of sweat on the face, do not know whether it is tears or sweat. She sat on the rest table, holding her sore arm for a long time, then put down her mobile phone. Looking at the five digit phone number, she felt painful. She sat alone for half an hour, then whispered: "what''s the matter with him? Stimulated by what? Fool


    Xu Qing has seen many tragic women, and the change is closely related to men''s desire. Wei Shan has also been a tragedy in recent years. What Xu Qing feels uncomfortable about is not that Wei Shan has been calculated, but that for the first time, she feels a woman''s delicate mind. She cares too much about a man and goes wrong step by step, falling into an ideological and moral misunderstanding. There are so many tragedies in the world that we need a timely explanation. Wei Shan''s husband is in such a position that it is impossible to solve a group of petty thieves.


    Xu Qing felt that in the final analysis, Wei Shan''s man didn''t make her feel a little safe. The reality of the lesson, Xu Qing had to give Han Siyu a shot in the arm, Han Siyu need it or not, ask a sentence, Xu Qing peace of mind.


    Xu Qing said to the secret agent, "take care of the smugglers, surround them but not attack them. Let Meng Wei jump, but don''t let Meng Wei see it. I feel that Meng Wei can make a mess of the southern river. "


    "What about you?" the agent said


    "Me?" Xu Qing leaned on the car body, "don''t worry about me, you promise not to let others see Wei Shan brought into the Bureau, or I can''t keep my identity."


    Wei Shan said: "then you can not arrest me. No one knows your identity."


    "Xu Qing said with a smile:" in this secular world, if you stay outside and are not scolded to death, you have to be killed. Go to the Bureau and wait for the official to give you innocence before you come out. "


    Xu Qing sighed, looked at the sky and murmured, "I hope the government can give me some help. If I stay in the devil''s capital, I will waste my time."


    At this moment, Wei Shan''s eyes became very clear, washed lead China, and said softly in front of Xu Qing, "I don''t know if I have the qualification or the opportunity to recognize you as a brother."


    The corner of the agent''s mouth stirs up a smile. It''s a sneer. What''s Xu Qing''s identity? How good is it to be his sister? However, the agent also believed that Wei Shan was kind-hearted, not hugging her thighs, put away her smile, didn''t give her the chance to say too much, and took her away.


    Xu Qing didn''t take Wei Shan''s last words to heart. He was relieved that Nanfang pharmaceutical was clean and his family was down. The Wu family showed their claws and teeth and waited for them to step on them. Meng Wei was the happiest, and master CAI was dying.


    Gu''s family is a monster of Mordor. The official is very clear about the reason why Gu''s family was destroyed. However, it''s not clear how Gu''s family suddenly became like this. They all know that Gu''s family had a festival with old Buddha CAI. People in the river think that it''s old Buddha Cai''s action that makes Gu''s family shrink so much. The media, as well as some small families that have been protected by the family, have seen the people of the old Buddha swagger in, lay down their wreaths, say some kind of sympathetic words, and then leave. The media and those small families wonder who destroyed the family. When someone brought a festival, the people of the old Buddha yelled to catch the thief.


    Naturally, few people believe it. But within half an hour, some pictures of Xu Qing and the old Buddha, the stone FIGURINE and the old Buddha, and the killing scenes of Xu Qing and the stone FIGURINE came directly to Gu''s ears and eyes through the special channel. Their eyes were red and they thought they were old Buddha''s people are all heroes. I didn''t expect that they were crafty. But when I look back, the old Buddha''s people have already left.


    Gu''s puppet, who was supported by Wei Shan, was Gu Yuan''s younger brother. He said that he was a little talented. Wei Shan agreed to help him get up to the top, but only asked him not to fight Xu Qing. Today, I saw the hatred of these people against the old Buddha. I knew that the morale of the army could not be released. Only by destroying the old Buddha, could I be stable. Zhou Yu is willing to fight Huang Gai, and Wei Shan is willing to help him. He also has ambition to be superior. Xu Qing is right. Now he really wants to shout: "I really want to live another 500 years."


    When Wei Shan fell, he did not care about morality. Although the old Buddha is hard to fight, he is far away from Qiandao Lake and can''t be near thirsty. No one of the old Buddha''s people in Mordor wants to leave.


    The puppet stood next to Gu Qin''s coffin and roared, "brothers, we have no money, but our equipment is still there. Pick up the guy, and the whole city will look for the old Buddha''s people. Kill one by one, and let our master die. In particular, the stone FIGURINE, who is a beast, must not be allowed to walk out of the magic city alive! "


    A loud remark ignited the atmosphere, but at this time, the official gave another message, that is, the smuggling car with a profit of 100 million.


    Meng Wei didn''t know who was behind, but Gu''s family pointed the spearhead at these smuggled cars. He had no choice but to use the name of old Buddha to put pressure on the four families to fight against Gu''s family. It was not difficult. We should pay off the old and new grudges together.


    At this moment, the highest officer of the general police force of Mordor, sitting in front of the command desk, said to his command team in a low voice: "since Xu Qing was an undercover in Qiandao Lake, I''ve been sweating. Why does this boy think he can survive here alone? Now I understand that it''s because he''s handsome!"The following burst into laughter, but a few people believe that Wei Shan liked Xu Qing''s face and made the situation like this? And then the official added fuel to the flames, contributing to the situation of sitting on the mountain and watching the tiger fight.


    From the high-end management and control information of the police force, to watch out for discolored officials, officials in certain positions clearly know Xu Qing''s potential success, which can make Meng Wei calculate like this, Wei Shan protect like this, and the stone FIGURINE road laid before. There is contingency in all inevitability. Of course, there are many inevitability in contingency.


    At this moment, Xu Qing has taken Chen Xiaodian away from the center of the storm, very timely, otherwise it will be a bloody battle. Xu Qing doesn''t want to waste his time here. No matter who wins, it''s the country that wins. He has to deal with the Wu family and do these things as soon as possible.


    Xu Qing decided to leave because he heard the slogan of the puppet. Xu Qing is very happy that things can turn out like this. What makes him happy is that he has never met before, but he is the commander who cooperates with him to do these things and helps him mend the sword. This is definitely a talent.


    Chen Xiaodian''s contact with laofoye is that mobile phone, which has been smashed. Now Xu Qing is going to use laofoye''s name to tie him to his side. He will do whatever he wants him to do. Laofoye will control it again. It''s useless if he can''t deliver the message.


    Xu Qing drove Chen Xiaodian to the intersection of the expressway, and the 50 people followed him. Almost ten minutes later, a business car brought the stone figurines and the two women.


    Chen Xiaodian was finally a little alert. Looking at the burly man who sent the three men, he asked Xu Qing, "who are they?"


    Xu Qing raised his eyelids and glanced at the stone FIGURINE. The stone FIGURINE understood and said, "my friend, what''s the matter? Do you want a fight? "


    Again and again, no more than once, the mud Bodhisattva still has three points of fire, Chen Xiaodian finally said: "do it! Where are you talking about? "


    The stone FIGURINE was happy and said, "how dare I do it with you? who are you? In ancient times, there was a little red in the Central Plains. You are the legendary little red in the Central Plains! I can''t beat you without Chu LiuXiang''s flying skill


    Xu Qing was also happy and said, "that''s a damn Gulong novel. Where are historical figures?"


    The stone FIGURINE Gan said with a smile, "I''m just a metaphor."


    Chen Xiaodian stopped arguing with the stone figurines and asked Xu Qing, "where are we going?"


    Xu Qing didn''t put his eyes on him at all. He glanced at the police car near the toll station and said faintly, "the Wu family of Suzhou silk weaving industry doesn''t pay attention to the old Buddha at all. They dare to revenge me when they know I''m worshipped by the old Buddha. I have to take this evil breath for the old Buddha."


    Every time Chen Xiaodian heard Xu Qing talking about the old Buddha, he felt relaxed and happy, silly and lovely.


    At this time, a high-level traffic police came towards Xu Qing. Chen Xiaodian and the 50 people behind him put their hands on their waists. Xu Qing said in a low voice: "everyone get on the bus, ready to go."


    Who dares to refute Xu Qing''s words? When they got on the bus one after another, the traffic police came to Xu Qing and gazed at Xu Qing''s cheek. The corners of his mouth moved and said with his lips, "start gently."


    Xu Qing''s mouth turned up high. When the traffic police said "get off the car for inspection", Xu Qing raised his two fingers around the traffic police''s neck, overturned them to the ground and roared: "brothers, rush to the roadblock and go."


    a life and death struggle for Xu Qing, who is the first to see the fifty of them, has been told by the news of Meng Wei''s eyes. He has thought that he is going to be a teacher, but he is angry with Shanghai. After a long time, Yuanyang turned himself in.


    Meng Wei thought that no matter how chaotic it was, Xu Qing was also the center of the tornado. However, when the tornado began to blow, Xu Qing ran away. He was full of calculating tricks, but he made a mess of the progress of his living environment task.


    Meng Wei used to laugh all the time and watch the flowers bloom and fall. After today, he can''t laugh any more. It''s good not to cry.


    The two Dharma protectors of old Buddha Cai, one was killed by playing and the other was abducted. Old Buddha doesn''t know whether to cry or not. If old Buddha knows that Xu Qing plans to provoke the Wu family to fight with old Cai, he won''t be able to laugh at least #####This chapter was uploaded at 22:13 on October 8, 2017, and a big revision was made at 1:55 on October 9, 2017. My friends, pay attention to it!!!

 C135

    Wuzhala has no personal connections in Jiangnan and Jiangdong. Looking at Han Siyu''s face, who is worried about Xu Qing and is already thin and pale because he can''t eat, he directly calls Shen Yi to understand Xu Qing''s experience.


    The Information Department of the Sixth Army strictly controls the relationship and trends of the people around Xu Qing. Xu Qing handed Han Siyu over to Sheng yazong, a famous singer in the singing world. In fact, he was suspected of seeking personal gains. The Sixth Army did not allow such a thing to happen.


    The senior level of the Sixth Army and the senior level of the special supervision group specially discussed this matter, and it was Xu Qing''s personal relationship. Xu Qing was only a reserve commander now, and was subject to the discipline of the army, but he could not deprive Xu Qing of the right to live. He has nothing to do with the word "for personal gain.". Wuzara is now designated as a reserve by the Sixth Army. She is a member of the Sixth Army. Of course, Shen Yi will tell her about Xu Qing in the south.


    All the things are not in front of the upper and lower lips open and close. Xu Qing''s reputation is above the bottom line of the Sixth Army''s training over the past decade.


    Uzara tells Han Siyu about Xu Qing''s life in the South and tells Wei Shan''s story in detail. Because he listens carefully and works too hard, Han Siyu can almost recite uzara''s statement. Uzara can''t analyze Xu Qing''s thinking, but Han Siyu understands his meaning. Xu Qing has been on the phone for a long time, and she has been muttering to herself: "this fool."


    Han Siyu transferred her thoughts to Wei Shan and said to herself, "love is not easy, love is beautiful. It''s not easy. We should work hard and remind ourselves how to do it. Whether love is good or not, it really needs a little luck. "


    During Xu Qing''s absence, Sheng yazong''s team made great efforts to cultivate Han Siyu. They found that her voice range was very wide, high 8 was easy to go up, and no matter how high it was, they found that Han Siyu''s falsetto was also very good. The defect was that her high voice was unstable. She sang in the morning and evening, learned music theory in the morning, and practiced dance in the afternoon. Now it was noon, and she had three hours to eat and rest The villa next to Sheng yazong''s house stayed. Sheng yazong bought a house for her, and she foolishly regarded it as a studio.


    In May, it''s rainy season on Baodao. Han Siyu thinks of himself and Xu Qing. He looks at the rain outside the window and thinks of the word "floating". Thought of Wei Shan, thought of "clear bottom of love", she blurted out: "clear bottom of love, in the tears of the sky, was brought to the bottom of the valley by memories, one after another, suddenly become so clear, like the capped wine bottle, taste let me drunk, let me slightly drunk."


    Han Siyu thinks of Xu Qing again. When he pretends to be angry, Xu Qing comes to coax him, plays the guitar and sings to himself with a magnetic voice. She had a gentle smile on her face. "The music from God is singing. It warms the heart in the spirit of the earth. It is brought close by the warmth. There are lots of scenery and whispers. It turns out that those warmth are still closely related to me. Floating clouds in the sky talk about floating life. She tells him that he is very quiet and that she is very attentive."


    Around Han Siyu, Chen Xiaoya never played the role of a playmate. She learned to be an agent, producer, songwriter and ci writer. All day long, she wrote with a pen and a piece of paper. These days, they called Sheng yazong "sacred". Before, she composed music by herself. The song "qincao" written by Siyu was sung to Sheng yazong, who was strict and straight faced all day You can release it to listen to the response of the fans. There''s no problem in composing the music. Sheng yazong''s team is composing the music. Han Siyu is a little counseled and asks her to have a look at the lyrics again. She checks it. Xu Qing has revised the lyrics of this ancient song. It''s beautiful and logical. There''s really nothing to change.


    At this time, she was thinking about several singing methods of Han Siyu. When she lost her mind, she wrote down a few words that Han Siyu felt. When she came back to her mind, she was surprised to see the sentences she had written, and immediately gave up revising the lyrics of qincao. She was so excited that she wanted to compose these two words.


    Han Siyu is very talented. She recited ancient poems and learned some modern poems when she was a child. She wrote qincao from scratch. She expressed her feelings and said that this extremely rhyming modern poem is wonderful. She doesn''t know how wonderful it is. It may be less than the top, but it is more than the bottom. Under the supervision of Sheng yazong, it is another masterpiece.


    In a daze, Han Siyu, a fan of the game, quietly picked up his mobile phone and sent out a short message, "I''ve never moved since the eight winds."


    The one who received the message was another mobile phone on Han Siyu.


    -


    "the excellence of soldiers can often make up for the deficiency of generals, and the excellence of employees can make up for the deficiency of the president, so the president should listen to the employees!"


    "Employees should not listen to the president."


    The secret agent gave Xu Qing Wu Wen, the leader of the Wu family in Suzhou, information, as well as the overall operation mode and pattern of the silk weaving industry. Only these two words made Xu Qing willing to analyze. They seemed like bullshit, but they didn''t come out like a fart. They fully reflected Wu Wen''s intention. "The excellence of the soldiers can often make up for the lack of the general" is a famous historical figure Jia mengsen analyzed the war of thousands of dynasties and came to a conclusion. If Wu Wenruo just said this sentence, he felt a little bit like picking up wisdom. With the second sentence, it shows that Wu Wenruo has tension, toughness and is comfortable with the current situation.


    According to the data, the Wu family has three generations: Wu Luo and Wu Wen. Wu Qi was killed. Wu Qi''s name is Wu LUOQI. The old man''s dying wish is that his son will be stable and his grandson will take off again. But the reality is that Wu Wen has robbed his son of his fortune.The ancestors have a long-term vision and will educate. Wu is a dragon and Phoenix among the people.


    It seems hard to find defects.


    On the way, the traffic police in the back didn''t chase him any more. Xu Qing asked Chen Xiaodian to drive and sit in the co driver. He knew himself and his enemy well and won a hundred battles. That''s right, but after he knew himself and his enemy well, he still couldn''t fight because he had no defects.


    Wu Wen must have given an order to kill himself in Mordor. If his people can find themselves, it must be Meng Wei who gave the signal to the tracker! According to the information, the Wu family has a little relationship with the old Buddha, but they are not close. Meng Wei does not give signals openly, but secretly.


    If his guess is right, and it''s really a secret signal, Wu Wen is just trying to kill himself in the devil.


    Xu Qing rolled down the window to light a cigarette. His half length hair was blown up. He frowned and looked at the scenery like the wind and the electricity. His thinking became clearer and clearer. According to the analysis of Wu Wen''s character, I think, if I were him, what would I do? Wu Wen needs to kill himself without leaving any trace. The right way is: in the first round, he should monitor and determine, and in the second round, he should make a precise layout to kill himself.


    Wu Wen is a little anxious about revenge for his son. In terms of his way of educating his son, Wu Wen is short-sighted.


    It took about 20 minutes for the car to go, but Xu Qing''s cigarette burned his hand. Then he got out of his mind and just arrived at a service area. Xu Qing said, "stop, let''s have a rest. Let''s go later."


    In the car, Xu Qing has ordered the 50 thugs to change their clothes and wear freely. In the world, only uniforms look good-looking and powerful. The clothes customized by private organizations look like a word - weak! Also eye-catching.


    Now it''s more pleasant, like a carpool tour to Suzhou.


    The weather suddenly became very good. Xu Qing analyzed Wu Wen''s weakness. Now he has to analyze how he wants to deal with himself. He has been carrying the tracker for a long time, so he can make good use of it.


    Xu Qing didn''t speak all the way, sometimes frowning and smiling, which made other people confused. Chen Xiaodian wanted to talk to Xu Qing, but he couldn''t think of any topic. The stone figurines are now Xu Qing''s rhythm of where he points and where he plays. There is nothing to say.


    Zhou Qian is a little afraid to get close to Xu Qing. The light is too dazzling.


    Only the peacock leaned up. Seeing Xu Qing''s face in the sun, her expression relaxed. She asked with a smile, "what do you think?"


    Xu Qing was confused, but he didn''t seem angry and said, "what can I think? What''s up? "


    Peacock sat on the wooden chair, straightened his legs, looked up at the sky and asked, "do you have a girlfriend over there? What do your parents do? Do you have any brothers or sisters in your family? "


    Listening to the peacock''s question, Xu Qing couldn''t help laughing. Does this girl think her future is bright? Think this is living in the sun? Xu Qing said: "I don''t know. I thought you were checking your HUKOU."


    Peacock didn''t look directly at Xu Qing''s eyes. She looked straight ahead and said, "in fact, I want to sell my body once."


    Xu Qing''s feelings are not dull, and his thinking is faster. Besides, a fool can think of what a peacock means.


    Xu Qing never wanted to hurt the common people or the good people. This is not a world. One day, he will leave her life. Some day, he may forget his general friends. So Xu Qing didn''t make a firm decision. He installed a piece of wood and said, "it''s inconvenient for you to pay the price. Which tycoon are you aiming at?"


    Peacock looked at the left and right no one, whispered: "of course not cheap, because, my body is still clean."


    Xu Qing said: "Hey, you''re so awesome. You''ve been through the grass, and you don''t touch the soil! Which man dares to ask you? That''s brilliant. "


    Peacock in the heart some uncomfortable, how can comfortable? She turned to look at Xu Qing''s side face and asked, "what are you thinking?"


    Xu Qing bit his lip, drank water and said, "I''m thinking about when I can live."


    When seeing Xu Qing''s rebellious smile, the peacock seems to have been splashed with cold water. What''s Xu Qing''s identity? What is your identity? What are you thinking?


    An Audi left from the service station, peacock relieved smile, said: "the big money left, can''t sell."


    Xu Qingcai looks at the peacock''s cheek. They look at each other and smile. Some things are tacit, which can reduce a lot of damage.


    Peacock gets up and walks towards the car. She is very beautiful. Her back is as independent as the world. She is so lonely in the smog of the service area. Xu Qing has a little pity for her. She hopes that no one will bully her in the future, and that she will not be empty all the time. She has been abusing her for more than 20 years, and she will always taste the sweetness. I hope that she can do it and cherish it ¡­

 C136

    Some industries in the river and lake, entertainment industry, need the protection of security companies most. There is no need for the silk weaving industry. Wu Wen can only buy murderers to kill Xu Qing. He has no way to buy murderers. His way is to set up a foundation, hang up Xu Qing''s photos, and put the signal that Xu Qing moves with him. Who killed him, whose money is.


    Rich and willful, the bonus is US $20 million, which is placed in the coastal two systems areas of China. People from the foreign killer alliance dare not come to China, but some areas not directly under the control of the capital are ready to move.


    Twenty million US dollars, which is over 130 million, a huge amount.


    This wind has made a lot of waves in the river and lake, and the old Buddha has heard about it. This is an old goblin who is good at winning thousands of miles away. All the information about the demon is under his monitoring. Wei Shan and Xu Qing leave, and then Wei Shan is caught. In his mind, Xu Qing runs away. He thinks that Wei Shan is so helpful to him, but he is so ungrateful, and he is also a ruthless person. Gu Qin died. Although he didn''t kill him, the task was finished. But the old Buddha had a hunch that the cars would rot in the library.


    The old goblin deeply felt that he couldn''t control Xu Qing. He thought that this 130 million yuan could be made?


    Xu Qing thought that Wu Wen would have his own influence. According to the data, Wu Wen didn''t have his own influence. He had a preconceived idea that he was just hiding a lot. He didn''t expect that he would play the foundation trick. He didn''t expect that he would throw 20 million dollars and become a shaker. Not only Xu Qing, but also the Sixth Army and the national security department were all involved.


    Xu Qing has figured out the time and decided to put the tracker next to Chen Xiaodian to attract the firepower of the Wu family, and then go to find Wu Wen''s trouble alone. Wu Wen of Wu family is the biggest, but this silk weaving industry is not a family business. Without Wu Qi''s successor, the board of directors has chosen a new leader and a foreign surname. This silk weaving industry will not only survive, but also completely break away from the control of Wu family.


    It''s been a long time since cars arrived at the service area. There was a traffic accident at one location on the road from mordu to Suzhou, and mordu expressway has been closed. Xu Qing has been thinking, did not notice that the car left one by one, but no car into the station, he took back his mind, stood up, only to realize that the problem is not right. Chen Xiaodian and the stone FIGURINE have got out of the car. Looking around, they are indifferent. With Xu Qing''s roar, "hide!" The two masters'' expressions changed from indifferent to murderous and jumped away from each other.


    Xu Qingfei seemed to jump near the peacock, which was not too far away. In a moment, there were gunshots everywhere. Xu Qing, holding the peacock, did not care about anything else. He rolled on the ground, and the bullet exploded a little spark on the ground behind Xu Qing. People were crossing over from the other side of the road. I didn''t know whether there was an enemy behind the service area. Xu Qing didn''t dare to hide behind the room and said, "go into the room and find a shelter."


    At this moment, Chen Xiaodian and the stone FIGURINE fully showed their strength, reaction and speed. The stone FIGURINE hid aside, using a garbage can as a shelter. Hearing Xu Qing''s instructions, he glanced at the jumping enemy, jumped out to catch an old Buddha''s hand and used it as a shield. When the man was beaten into a sieve, he broke the glass and jumped into the room, hiding behind the windowsill With a bloody face, he grasped his fist, while Chen Xiaodian drew out a knife similar to a three edged sword, but with a 30 cm blade, and held it in his backhand. Look at that guy. No wonder the stone FIGURINE said he was a little red in the Central Plains.


    Xu Qing can''t help but scold: "now that thing has an egg to use!" Xu Qing pulled out his pistol. It was the fifty men that the Buddha gave him. They had no way to go to the security company. They were just the 54 type guns that had been eliminated long ago. They had eight cartridges. They were all old guns. Their rifling was almost worn. They could use them anyway.


    After entering the house, these evil writers leaned in a row under the window. They couldn''t understand the gestures. Xu Qing scolded, "go in, mother. You''re waiting for the explosion at the window?"


    As soon as Xu Qing finished speaking, he heard a crackling sound. Sure enough, a grenade was thrown from the window by people outside. A group of people looked at it foolishly. Xu Qing rushed over, grabbed the grenade and threw it out. With the loud sound of metal friction, there were screams everywhere, and the house was covered with dust. Taking advantage of the chaos outside, Xu Qing straightened up, He fired eight shots and eight blows at the head. He also saw that there were many people outside. He was still rushing over the fence to his own position. It was a sea of people tactic.


    After Xu Qing had no bullets, he could only continue to lurk. What made him angry was that all the brawlers were hiding and didn''t know how to defend and counterattack.


    No wonder the minions in movies and TV plays are vulnerable. This is the reality. If they were not here, they would have been killed.


    Peacock shouts to Xu Qing: "Zhou Qian is still outside."


    Xu Qing helpless way: "not afraid of God like opponents, just afraid of pig like teammates, netizens do not deceive me! Look at your paralysis, throw me all your clips! "


    They blindly carried out the order, and Xu Qing said, "Chen Xiaodian, stone figurines, which one of you can help me out to attract fire? Hurry up and lead them away. "


    Chen Xiaodian hesitated for a moment. Without saying a word, the stone FIGURINE turned over and jumped out, holding his hands on the ground like a toad, with the tips of his feet catching up with his wrist. He pushed hard and rushed out. He was in front of an enemy. He wrote down a hook and hit the man to the top of the car. The enemy was not strong, and all the muzzles were aimed at the stone FIGURINE. They were successful in attracting their attention.Xu Qing straightened up again, holding the gun in both hands and staring at the enemy outside with wolf eyes. He pulled the trigger continuously, and the bullets flew out towards the enemy. Xu Qing didn''t have the saying that the bullets were empty here. Every shot could have close contact with the enemy. The clips kept sliding and bumping on his hand, with a wonderful rhythm. There was an endless stream of screams outside.


    In the rain of bullets, the stone figurines were afraid. Because of their ability, they were not so afraid that they closed their eyes. Looking at Xu Qingna''s accuracy, they were absolutely forced to shoot. They made the enemy scurry, excited, and rushed into the enemy group. They were fierce and domineering. Wu song made a big noise in feiyunpu.


    The enemy''s preemption was disrupted, and Xu Qing roared: "go out and fight them!" Throw away the gun that has been jammed, jump out, pick up an assault rifle, leisurely field to solve the enemy, those people also came out, it is not enough to say a word.


    When it comes to fighting, these people''s combat effectiveness is OK. They pick up the assault rifles left by the enemy, know how to suppress them, and know how to replace them with firepower. They have no ideas, but they have the habitual thinking of military training. Chen Xiaodian is an eye opener for Xu Qing. The enemy is scattered. He stabs one person to death in one stab. He can kill another person in about ten steps. He kills one person in ten steps. Faster than the stone figurines.


    Xu Qing thinks that Chen Xiaodian hasn''t played his part yet. If he is a dense enemy, he can really fight his way. I don''t know how he practiced this kind of sabre technique. His right hand can always block the enemy''s attack. The tip of his left hand can pierce the enemy from an extremely strange angle. The enemy will not die on the spot, but the wound from the three edged knife will make him have to die.


    It''s a double battle.


    Xu Qing was shot here, which was unexpected by all the officials. Fortunately, there were agents around and informed the officials. The police helicopter came from the courtyard, and the enemies immediately scattered and rushed into both sides of the road, some into the jungle, and some into the roadside villages. No matter where the gang of thieves are, there is a helicopter to follow, and several soldiers to follow.


    The war started so muddleheaded and ended so clearly.


    Xu Qing was confused because he didn''t know where the enemy came from. The Su family headquarters was at least 100 kilometers away from the location of the 90 kilometer long highway. From the location of the enemy, he had a plan and layout. He had just decided to find the Wu family. The Wu family would not be so quick to layout.


    Clearly, I just know how to win the game. I have keen perception, Xu Qing''s clear battlefield analysis, and the stone figurines'' obedience to Xu Qing.


    That''s all. Nothing else.


    There were bodies everywhere. More than 20 of the old Buddha''s minions died, and more than 70 of the enemy were left behind. The staff of the service area were scared and hid in a flash, and none of them died.


    At this time, the stone FIGURINE really saw Xu Qing''s ability and keen on the wind and grass in the battlefield. He was really the best soldier with strong quality and strong command. No wonder zhuomu was so beautiful in the defensive battle. The stone FIGURINE admired him faithfully.


    Chen Xiaodian can also look at the battlefield. He takes a deep look at Xu Qing. Fifty broken pistols and so many assault rifles against others. He won! He felt his cheek was hot because Xu Qing thought he was a pig teammate. Chen Xiaodian didn''t even think about it. When the police came, why didn''t they catch them? They didn''t receive education. They didn''t have any knowledge. Their thinking was too narrow.


    Looking at Xu Qing''s face again, he won the fight, but he was not happy at all. He hurried to the business car. As soon as he opened the door, Zhou Qian was in the back seat of the car, bleeding all over and in her mouth. She kept bubbling with blood. She couldn''t make a sound. She was trembling. When she saw Xu Qing, her eyes were full of supplication. Xu Qing gets on the bus in a hurry, takes a look at Zhou Qian''s side, runs to his Land Rover and takes out the first aid kit, which is some equipment put down by the agent for his medical skills.


    Xu Qing slams the car door and makes the peacock tremble. Then she tears. Zhou Qian is the most intimate one in the dust for so long. I hope Xu Qing can save her.


    Xu Qing didn''t have time to think about anything else. He flattened the back seat of the business car and let Zhou Qianping lie down. He cut off her clothes smartly. There were many bullet holes in her body. She was shot in the center of her chest and in her waist and abdomen. Because of these three shots, she was in danger. As soon as the gunshot rang out, she got up and bowed her head. She was shot through the glass by the three bullets and crossed from the back. The gunshot wound on her leg was blocked by the door. The bullet was not deep. Fortunately, she didn''t have to amputate.


    He first stabbed the silver needle into Lingqi acupoint on his arm and Waiguan acupoint on his foot to keep her body motionless, then sealed the blood vessels near the wound to ensure that there was no bleeding, and cleaned up the blood stains with alcohol Xu Qing remembered the girl''s identity in his heart. After graduating from college, he had parents at home and was cheated into a den of thieves. It''s a family tragedy that she''s going to die. Xu Qing meditates in his heart, and his grandfather blesses he

 C137

    Guns don''t directly hit the key. The cause of death is often blood flow, or wound infection, wound inflammation, which leads to internal environment disorder. The blood can stop, which is about the same. The real danger is that Zhou Qian has hemothorax, blocking the respiratory tract, must clear congestion.


    Xu Qing found a pen in some messy boxes in front of the car, removed the head and tail, and became a straight pipe connecting the middle and the outside. He stabbed it into the center of two lung lobes, and a stream of blood sprayed on Xu Qing''s face. In this way, it is very easy to be infected. There is a saying in the army that only those who can survive are qualified to be infected.


    Zhou Qian can''t move, but now she can breathe more smoothly. She can also make some sounds and murmur: "I''m in pain."


    She can''t go into a coma. She can feel all the pain. Xu Qing doesn''t dare to let her go into a coma. Now she is short of equipment. If she goes into a coma, she may never wake up again.


    If this is the case on the battlefield, Xu Qing will definitely choose to give his comrades a good time. At this time, he can''t.


    Xu Qing asked, "where does it hurt?"


    Zhou Qian''s tears slid down her ears and said, "the whole body aches. I, I feel so painful."


    Xu Qing''s nose is sour, and his fingers lightly touch the position of his liver. Zhou Qian''s breathing is not smooth. His expression is also very painful. Xu Qing breathes a sigh of relief and knows the pain, which indicates that the liver is hard injured and does not lose its function. Xu Qingche''s pulse and ability of seeing, hearing and asking are all used.


    From the start of bleeding state, the vein must be broken, the blood vessels must be connected. The need for surgery, Xu Qing did not dare to easily start, because surgery must do CT, MRI to check the shape of blood vessels. Traditional Chinese medicine has always been empiricism in ancient times, which is a defect.


    Today, even the master''s public Dao has to depend on the instrument. Xu Qing has no guts and can only simply save her life. Now I don''t know how the enemy came, and I''m not safe. Do I want to jump my identity and ask for help?


    If you jump the identity now, you will not be able to fight the demons. If you jump the identity yourself, you will not be able to rectify the Wu family. The old Buddha can''t deal with it In this case, Xu Qing had to take risks. He opened the door, his face looked very eager, and yelled: "what are you guys doing here? Waiting for the police? Run the hell away


    Xu Qing''s words awaken the dreamer, not only the person in front of him, but also the secret agent.


    There is no more car to drive here. We follow Xu Qing to the grass on both sides of the guardrail quickly. The secret agent on the distant hilltop gets Xu Qing''s notice and will naturally sit down. The snipers on the hilltop have begun to solve those minions. The armed police have made a lively noise and cooperated with Xu Qing in acting, putting Xu Qing in Suzhou and mordu In the meantime, a mass of people have moved to build a high-end residential area, which has been demolished in half of the ruins.


    Although the police are surrounded outside, they are no longer arrested but protected. Xu Qing''s action is related to the peaceful world in the south. All parties are paying attention to it. Everyone can see that this matter is out of control. The No. 123 commander of the military and police ordered Xu Qinglai to be protected first and then investigated as soon as possible.


    The newly established fund in the coastal two systems area was put on the table without much effort. However, it was not the clue given by the security department. This contribution was made by Yuwei group.


    Ankang, the chairman of the board of directors, has known for a long time what Xu Qing came from. Qi Yuwei''s mother and daughter are his own family. Xu Qing has a delicate relationship with them. After all, he is an outsider and doesn''t deal with them. He doesn''t comment on who is right or wrong, because he thinks that no matter who is right or wrong, Xu Qing will become a member of his family. Needless to say, help him do something .


    Knowing that Xu Qing was going to the south to deal with some people, he couldn''t help much, but he paid attention to the capital trend of the Wu family. Because Yuwei group cooperated with the Wu family''s silk weaving industry once and helped them make a large-scale new product promotion. He was deeply impressed by Wu Wen. What he was best at was capital operation. What Ankang could do was just pay attention to them In the eyes of capitalists like them, 20 million US dollars are small money, but Ankang dare not let go of any trace. He followed the 20 million US dollars all the way to the coastal two systems area. When the money suddenly disappeared, he realized that there was a problem. After using the commercial spies of his own enterprise, he found that the money opened an underground foundation The gold society.


    But he can no longer investigate what kind of foundation this is, but he can be sure that it may be bad for Xu Qing. Through his own relationship, he found the leader of the Beijing police department and said it. The national security department sent out an investigation and found out that it was paying for his life.


    However, when the military and police held a meeting to discuss whether to pull out the foundation, they got the result of asking Xu Qing''s opinions. It can be seen that the major events Xu Qing has achieved during this period have been fully recognized by the brains of the capital, which are the operation of the country.


    At the time of the news transmission, Xu Qingzheng was lying in a fairly good shabby house. He was very tired, but he wanted to hold on to his spirit and analyze the current situation in the south again. Could today''s attack be a force that he didn''t count on?!


    But as soon as he closed his eyes, he fell asleep. It was like his ability was degenerating. He couldn''t control his mental state. He never dreamed, but recently he was very bad.He stood in the perspective of God and saw the jungle again. A group of ferocious, red eyed wolves who ate too much of the living seemed to emerge from hell. They appeared and disappeared in the dark rainforest, crocodiles and wild boars He saw white bones all over the place, some of them were bloody, and they had been surrounded by many animals.


    Xu Qing suddenly felt that his shoulder was covered. He looked back and saw a person who was familiar with her. She was still wearing a military uniform and holding a gun. Looking at her appearance, she was very frightened. She called: "son!"


    Xu Qing wanted to raise his hand and couldn''t lift it up. He couldn''t think of a voice. A voice rang in his ear, "Xiao Qing."


    Xu Qingshun looked at the sound. He saw that he was covered with blood and flesh. He was a man who turned to ashes and Xu Qing did not dare to forget. He wanted to shout: "four dads", but he could not say a word. He only had fear, pain, sadness, missing and dependence in his heart.


    More voices came from his ears, calling his own name, and fresh faces appeared in front of his eyes. Xu Qing seemed to have exhausted all his strength and said hoarsely: "Mom and Dad, I''m so tired, you take me..."


    Suddenly, Xu Qing saw a running figure. He kept throwing away his equipment, and the wild animals were chasing him. Suddenly, he fell down and roared: "Xiao Qing!"


    Xu Qing''s body trembled, and the picture changed again. A prison, the second father tied by the iron chain, suddenly opened his eyes and roared again: "Xiao Qing!"


    Xu Qing finally woke up, and his whole body was soaked with sweat. When he opened his eyes, he was still dizzy. A peacock''s voice came from his ear, "Xu Qing, what''s the matter with you?"


    It took Xu Qing a long time to see the surrounding environment. There was a wall that couldn''t block the wind, and a campfire. Beside the fire was Chen Xiaodian, who was sitting cross legged, and looking at his own stone figurines. Xu Qingchang breathed a sigh and wanted to get up. His strength seemed to be drained, and he said, "you drag me!"


    Peacock eyes red, holding Xu Qing sat up, Xu Qing said: "there is water?"


    The stone figurines left here without saying a word. They came back in a few minutes. They came back to Xu Qing with half a basin of water in an old but leaky basin. They put up a shelf and burned it on the fire. After boiling, they filtered it with gauze into a kettle and placed it beside Xu Qing. They went out again. After a minute, they came back with a box of mineral water and dry food Looking at Xu Qing, he laughed and said, "I want to get something to eat. I found these." Xu Qing also smile, tacit.


    After drinking three bottles in a row, Xu Qing was in a better state of mind. He stood up and sat wobbly in front of the fire. He took out his last cigarette, lit it and put it out.


    At this time, the most painful thing is peacock. How did she ever experience such a thing?! Being beaten by bad guys and chased by the police, Zhou Qian encouraged each other at first. She thought she could still rely on Xu Qing, but when he was asleep just now, he was shaking and crying all the time. When he woke up and said a few hoarse words, she didn''t speak any more. She had no sense of security.


    Xu Qing had a similar nightmare as before. His mental state was a little confused just now. Now it''s much better. He looked at his hands and the peacock''s feet and said in a soft voice, "take off your shoes and soak in the hot water. It''s OK."


    The peacock cried out with a cry. It was a heartrending cry. Xu Qing sighed in his heart and said with a smile, "I''d better wash my face first. How can I live in the grass like you? Don''t they kill you as a ghost? "


    Peacock cried, was amused, choked and said: "hate!"


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s OK," Xu said


    Peacock asked: "is Zhou Qian dead?"


    Xu Qinggang just fled there in order to let the police rescue her. It is estimated that there is no problem. If the wounded are rescued in time, they will not die, but they dare not promise. Xu Qing blurted a word, peacock mouth a glance and cried out.


    Xu Qing said: "OK, I''m just like a child. Who hasn''t experienced the death of a relative once in his life? "


    Peacock gets up and walks to one side, still crying. She just doesn''t want to annoy Xu Qing. She sits next to him after crying enough.


    With dry food in his mouth, the stone FIGURINE asked, "what should I do now? Are you playing yourself in this game? "


    Xu Qing shook his head and said, "I didn''t make any plans. I''m just looking at them step by step. I don''t know what to do if I don''t understand what''s going on with these enemies." Xu Qing blinked his eyes and said, "I can''t do it. I can only ask Chen Xiaodian and Buddha for help..."

 C138

    Xu Qing said this because he suspected that the old Foye could not control himself and killed himself. So he threw his mobile phone to Chen Xiaodian and wanted Chen Xiaodian to test the old Foye''s tone. Unexpectedly, Chen Xiaodian said, "I work for the old Foye, not to make trouble for him. The old Foye sent me to you to help you. What do you want me to do Run away from here? I''ll take the lead and promise to help you find a way out. "


    What else can Xu Qing say when people say that? Xu Qing said with a smile: "little bit, in your life, there is nothing else but to work for the Buddha?"


    Chen Xiaodian fell into thinking and shook his head. Xu Qing said: "today, we share life and death. Do you have nothing to say to us?"


    Chen Xiaodian said decisively, "No."


    The stone FIGURINE mercilessly scolded: "a white eyed wolf, brother Xu took your hand all the way. If he didn''t take you away, you would have been killed by a sniper and didn''t want to save your life?"


    Chen Xiaodian has some tangles in her eyes.


    Xu qingpai waved his hand and said with a smile, "don''t say that, small. Can you write your name?"


    Chen Xiaodian shook his head, his eyes turned into self mockery.


    Xu Qing picked up a branch and wrote the word "Chen" on the ground, saying, "this word means Chen. It''s your surname. The surname Chen is a descendant of Emperor Shun. You certainly don''t know who Emperor Shun is. To tell you this, he is an ancestor of Chinese. There are more than 700 brothers with your surname in the Tang Dynasty and more than 3700 in the Song Dynasty. Now, the proportion of them in our country has reached 14% and nearly 15%. The most domineering time I know about your surname Chen is that after the migration, every family hung up "righteous door" lanterns. Do you understand the righteousness? "


    Chen Xiaodian''s eyes become excited again. Who doesn''t want to know where his roots are? Who wants to be a savage willingly? He said: "brothers should be loyal."


    Xu Qing said: "Chen Yimen has family precepts. They eat together in the same kitchen and work together in the same field. The old and the old are not deceived. The old and the young share the same heart, and the strong and the weak are in peace. It means eating in a pot, farming in a field, not cheating the old people and children. Chen family members can never be suspicious when they are together. Although the surname Chen has been a villain, you have the aura of history. Do you understand? "


    "I don''t know how to tell the good from the bad."


    Xu Qing said, "I''ll get it. I''ll teach you to write your own name." Xu Qing wrote down his name on the ground, handed the branch to him and said, "see how to write it? You try. "


    Chen Xiaodian is very attentive. His strokes are totally wrong, but he also writes in a good way. After all, he is an adult.


    The stone FIGURINE said with a smile, "we should teach it by pinyin."


    "Our Chinese characters have been handed down by word of mouth since ancient times. Pinyin is something that came after the Republic of China. " Xu Qing observes Chen Xiaodian''s look. In the south, Chen Xiaodian is the only clean person Xu Qing sees. Especially when he writes, it looks like the grassland after the heavy snow in the north, without any dirt. What a rare thing?


    Xu Qing said: "I will teach you to read, and you will teach me your Dao technique. Small, remember, we are our own people all the time


    "Now, brother Xu, don''t you think about what happened in front of you?" the stone FIGURINE muttered


    "Anyway, I don''t have a clue. What are you afraid of? The sky hasn''t fallen yet. "


    The stone FIGURINE shook his head and said, "brother Xu, I think you have to take care of this. I''m afraid that the unborn family will come out and get you. Don''t you know Juppe? No, let her come, or I''m afraid I can''t cover it


    Xu Qing originally wanted to ask: "what is not born?" I immediately think of Zhu Pei and Wen San, who don''t know where they have gone. These characters who stand outside the three realms and are not in the five elements may not be born?! Finally, Xu Qing said with a smile: "Crouching Tiger, hidden dragon? That''s true. I''m a little proud of our country. Don''t guess, wait. Since it is said that they will not be born, we can''t touch their interests with this action. "


    The eyes of the stone figurines are complex, and they want to say nothing.


    There is a bird call outside. The weather is getting warmer in the south. The bird call is nothing special, but this kind of parrot call, which only appears in the tropical rain forest, is a bit particular. Xu Qing said, "I''ll go out and take a pee."


    Xu Qing went out to see the two agents, Xu Qing said with a smile: "running around with me, tired of you."


    They both work for the country, and the agents don''t exchange greetings. These two are the first time to appear. It seems that there are many people coming from the national security department. These people seem to be ghosts from hell. They come and go in places without light at night. They are all black leather clothes, like the matrix. They ask, "what can I do for you?"


    With a bitter smile, Xu Qing said, "yes, I don''t know how to help you!"


    "Here''s a message for you. It''s Wu Wenmai who killed you and set up a foundation in the coastal two systems area. Whoever killed you will have the money!"


    After hearing this, Xu Qing was stunned and burst out laughing. Then he burst out laughing heartily. He didn''t feel like a lump in his throat any more and said, "it''s much easier. I''ve been mixing for so long, and I''ve never seen such a method before. It''s a good method!"


    The two agents looked at Xu Qing''s face and couldn''t understand it. Xu Qing said: "the agent can speed up to kill Wu Wen. He can use all his money to set up a foundation and buy the life of Lao Foye. I''d like to see how Lao Foye can carry the knife for me!"One of them stares at Xu Qing and says, "we have monitored the assets of the Wu family. The funds flow completely. The woman''s account can only use 70 million, and the rest has been invested."


    Xu Qing''s eyes brightened, just like the stars in the night sky, "how much is the old Buddha worth? I''m dying! When Wu Wen is dead, the 20 million US dollars will be automatically shot. 130 million US dollars will be paid to him. It''s almost enough. In order to stir up the flames, you can bring a rhythm to kill the woman who is about to give birth to a son to Lao Foye. Two lives will be saved. In exchange for Lao Foye''s anger, Wu''s heart will be shaken. "


    One said, "is it a bit vicious? What''s wrong with women and children? "


    Xu Qing''s eyes became sharp, and said: "don''t have the benevolence of women. You must use extraordinary means to deal with extraordinary people. If you feel guilty, you can put the responsibility on me. After all, I gave the order. If you can''t do it, you can think about the fate of this child after birth."


    Another man said: "the old Buddha is still high. He has been hanged several times in the last century, but he failed for various reasons. He also thought about watching the tiger fight in the mountains. He was afraid that the remaining tigers would hurt people by adding wings." Listen to him, there are not so many national level agents should not have pity, but doubt Xu Qing''s layout.


    Xu Qing said: "this is not a game of watching tigers fight on the mountain. It''s just a game of attacking jade with the help of stones from other mountains. There is no tiger left! Step by step, Wu Wen died first, then became a fund, and then killed Lao Foye''s wife, completely muddling the water. "


    "And you? What shall we do? " The agent who was the first one to talk about women''s benevolence began to worry about Xu Qing again, a very lovely person.


    "Me Xu Qing laughed and said, "I''m a member of laofoye now. The Wu family killed me, the police arrested me, and I ran away. But you have to send someone to follow me. I need to know their infighting situation at any time. I don''t have any equipment except a broken phone that I dare not call because of being monitored. By the way, let the comrades of the armed police who protect me withdraw. Before Wu Wen''s death, the people who come to kill me will be stronger and stronger. There is no need to take more lives. I can handle it. "


    The agent with some cool character just nodded. Another agent gave Xu Qing a type 92 pistol with 15 rounds and three clips.


    Xu qingben didn''t want to say anything, but it seemed that he was used to being a teacher and couldn''t help saying, "do you know why the leaders of the security department let you two set up a team? It''s because one is too soft and easy to be perceptual, and the other is too rigid and all rational. If you want to be independent, you have to control your own character. OK, I''ll go back first. "


    A group of agents from the front didn''t have much communication with Xu Qing. They always cooperated with Xu Qing according to the orders of their superiors. But today, the two convinced Xu Qing from the bottom of their hearts, because what Xu Qing said was what their leaders said. And Xu Qing''s spirit of taking the lead, which many people call silly, deeply affected the two agents.


    When Xu Qing returned to the broken house, the stone FIGURINE said with a smile, "how much urine is this?"


    Xu Qing sat in front of the fire and said, "after urinating, I suddenly want to take a dump. Now I''m fully penetrated. I can think about how we''ll go next."


    "You said," said the stone FIGURINE


    "Now we are not only chased by the people of Wuqi, but also targeted by the police. Are there any of our own people nearby?"


    Chen Xiaodian shook his head. Xu Qing called him and said, "if you don''t want us all to die, please call the Buddha and ask for help!"


    Chen Xiaodian is still hesitating, Xu Qing said angrily: "you dial the phone, I''ll talk to him!"


    Chen Xiaodian was finally convinced and dialed Lao Foye. However, before Chen Xiaodian could say anything, he was snatched by Xu Qing. Xu Qing''s voice was very urgent and said, "Lao Foye, Gu Qin is dead. When I went to find Wu Wen for trouble, I was trapped in the road. Can I help us?"


    The old Buddha, who was still calculating how to kill Xu Qing in Qiandao Lake, said faintly, "if you have no desire, you can come back, or help Meng Wei. Now that you have made things like this, how can I save you?"


    Xu Qing said angrily, "I didn''t go to find Wu Wen just because I cared about your Buddha''s face?"


    "Xu Qing, we are all smart people. I know what you think, and you know. Now you give your mobile phone to Chen Xiaodian!"


    How is that possible? The Buddha obviously doesn''t want to live. He calls Chen Xiaodian. The first thing he wants to say is to kill himself, right? The old Buddha also wanted the $130 million in the MPF pool. Xu Qing roared, "even if you throw me away, don''t you want the life of Chen Xiaodian, who grew up with you?"


    At that moment, the old Buddha didn''t recognize the meaning of Xu Qing''s words, and the phone was smashed by Xu Qing.


    Chen Xiaodian was looking forward to the Buddha''s attitude towards him. He looked at Xu Qing eagerly, waiting for him to speak. Xu Qing came forward and patted him on the shoulder, with a strong smile on his face, and said: "the old Buddha said that of course he will save you, but now, we have to rely on ourselves."


    Chen Xiaodian was just relieved. Looking at Xu Qing''s expression and thinking of what he said just now, he felt a sense of Indescribability. "Oscar, where are we going?" he said


    Xu Qing glared at him, but peacock didn''t know what to say and said: "Oscar is..."Xu Qing immediately interrupted her and said, "Oscar is the most authoritative music awards competition conference in the world, corresponding to Grammy, the film competition Conference..."

 C139

    The southern Buddha family is the only one in the world, and is known as the underground emperor? I''m kidding. That''s all. He once existed in the underground, but he was not successful because the old Buddha used his brain to mobilize his industry and power, and reached a delicate balance with the official. In those years, China was backward in everything, and the higher authorities could only use such forces to promote regional development.


    What is the current situation in China? The underground organizations are either bleached or annihilated. The old Buddha only lives with his illusory fame. Who cares about the serious big enterprises?


    In the money society, if he has no money, he will be hurt.


    As the days went by, Xu Qing and his two men and one woman did not run toward the coastal areas. They walked in the mountains and rivers, far away from the city. His purpose, first, is not to bring the fire of war to the people. Second, the mountains and rivers jungle is his red and blue buff. Third, he intends to polish Chen Xiaodian''s jungle fighting ability. Xu Qing is determined to bring Chen Xiaodian into his own team.


    During Xu Qing''s time on the road, the South has become a pot. The remaining evils of his family point their heads to the four families led by Meng Wei and fight in the harbor. The two serious wolves bite each other and are reluctant to part with each other. The country sits on the mountain to watch the tiger fight. When they go to war, they secretly support the new and cutting-edge enterprises and open up the monopoly industry of the four families.


    The state has never been in charge of it. It has been watching them go from open fighting to secret fighting. They have been fighting a lot, one less is one. Mordor police force analyzes their combat effectiveness. In the end, the most difficult person to deal with is Meng Wei.


    Wu Wen, the Wu family, died like a thousand waves stirred by a single stone. The Southern Economic Association blew up the pot. After the official autopsy, it came to the conclusion that there was an organized and premeditated shooting. The investigation must have led the team to Lao Foye.


    There was an uproar in the river and lake. At first, Gu Qin was killed. But later, the headlines were quickly robbed by the fund pool, and there were conspiracies everywhere. They could only guess. The old Buddha declared Xu Qing a disciple. This is a well-known thing. He had a bad relationship with Wu Wen, and Wu Wen set up a fund to kill Xu Qing. The situation became a confrontation between the Wu family and the old Buddha.


    The wise people in the river''s Lake never take speculation as a fact, but Wu Wen''s wife set up a 200 million foundation to buy the life of the old Buddha. The wise people in the river''s Lake think that it''s a conspiracy and don''t have to guess any more.


    Where do they want to get it? It''s all official conspiracy. The real elites are all for the country and the people. They are hidden in the court. How can people fight in the Jianghu?


    At this time, Xu Qing had already gone to Wuyi Mountain, a famous mountain of three religions. Since Qin and Han Dynasties, it has been the habitat of the plume Chan family, leaving many sites of palaces, Taoist temples and nunneries. Up to now, it''s morning bell and evening drum, fairy sound curling.


    No one will have good luck all the time, and no one will have bad luck all the time. It can be said that there is no luck in this world. It''s all about cause and effect. It''s the 27th of the first month of the lunar calendar. Xu Qing is thinking about her aunt Su Ya''s staff meeting. She may be leaving at the foot of Hengshan. He wants to go back to Hengshan, but he can''t get away. At this time, Xu Qing got an exciting news. The wife and children of the old Buddha were killed by the killer who led him to the past. The old Buddha was directly crazy. He really had mental problems. He was crazy.


    Xu Qing asked, "are you pretending to be crazy?"


    The agent said, "absolutely crazy."


    Later, after another chat, Xu Qing realized that the old housekeeper next to the old Buddha was a spy who had been arranged to come to him early. Meng Wei had disappeared. Chen Xiaodian followed Xu Qing, and the old Buddha was scattered. Only the old housekeeper sent him to the mental hospital. On the first day, he was chained like armor and taken to the northern secret prison.


    Convinced, Xu Qingzhen told them to save the life of the old Buddha and go to see him.


    Xu Qing''s affairs are almost finished, and the rest is the integration of the state. As before, Xu Qing is responsible for fighting, and they are responsible for the aftermath. But Xu Qing knew that now he had to be on guard against the assassins of those masters who had seen his clue.


    At the foot of Wuyi Mountain, there are potted plants at the entrance of an old manor. Several white lilies of the valley transplanted from abroad are very beautiful. A little girl with a bald head and a blue linen coat is watering it. She looks elegant, with a smile on her face. She looks like she is independent of the world.


    When Xu Qing led people to come here at random, the stone FIGURINE said, "look at the graceful temperament of this head from Suzhou and Hangzhou!"


    Xu Qing said: "the girls who grew up in this place, even Tartars, have graceful temperament. Don''t disturb others. Let''s have a rest at their door."


    These people were chased and killed all the way. There were not so many enemies in China. There were stone figurines and Chen Xiaodian, two powerful helpers. It was not so difficult for Xu Qing to deal with them. But it was hard for peacock all the way. She walked on the mountain road all the time, and Xu Qing watched. There was no big problem. Her feet didn''t grind blood, but the blisters on her feet had made her difficult.


    The south is already a lush and beautiful landscape. It''s pleasant to watch. At the gate of the manor, there are several people who have become clay figurines. The stone figurines lie anywhere to pick their feet. Chen Xiaodian tries to meditate again and falls asleep. As a girl, the peacock looks a little bit like a girl, but her clothes are in tatters. It''s like a refugee.Xu Qing took off peacock''s shoes. His heel was OK. He often wore high heels with some calluses. However, there were three big blisters on the left and right sides of his feet and on the tip of his feet. These blisters could not be easily broken. Xu Qing couldn''t find anyone else''s help, so he had to find this little nun.


    Xu Qing went to the manor, slightly bowed to the little nun, said: "little master, borrow a needle and thread, please."


    Xu Qing was still thinking that it would be nothing to connect with the man who was going to help all living beings. Before Xu Qing finished talking, the little nun who opened the door quickly ran in, quickly took out a medicine box, some water and steamed bread, and said, "Amitabha!"


    Xu Qing would like to add: "good, good." Make a laugh, but for fear of disrespect, faith is also different, can only say: "thank you."


    Xu Qing made a fire outside. He pierced the peacock''s blister with a needle and left the thread in the blister. In this way, the blister can become a cocoon faster. The peacock is still biting its teeth and worried about some pain. Unexpectedly, he didn''t notice it at all. Xu Qing said: "in fact, from now on, you don''t have to follow me. There is always a place for you in the world."


    Peacock thought of Xu Qing''s words with mummy in the flying bird temple and said, "do you really want me to become a monk here?"


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "it''s not impossible. Wuyi Mountain is an immortal vein. Since the Qin and Han Dynasties, this is the place where Buddhism and Taoism must fight. Sangfu Guizi and the Eight Allied forces can''t stand the immortal vein in China. That Wuyi palace has been burned many times! You are here. Maybe you will become an immortal one day. "


    The peacock was so surprised that she wanted to kick Xu Qing.


    The stone figurines were dizzy and noncommittal. Xu Qing was allowed to brainwash and pick up his toes. Then he grabbed the steamed bread with his hands that buttoned his toes and killed seven or eight of them. Xu Qing looked at him from time to time. It was certain that he could not stand slovenly people. The army''s internal regulations could also cultivate obsessive-compulsive disorder, but it was not so serious. There was only one thing Xu Qing could not let go of the stone figurines.


    The little nun came out again. She put her hands together and said, "benefactor, please have a rest in the inner hall."


    "Is it convenient?" Xu Qinggong asked


    The little girl did not put her hands down. She was too shy to look up at Xu Qing''s face and said, "master, it''s convenient to be with others."


    Xu Qing led everyone into the courtyard. There was a plaque in the side room, which said "yiniantang". Under the plaque was a picture of Guanyin Bodhisattva. There were stone tables, stone benches, 19 horizontal lines, 19 vertical lines and 361 intersections in the courtyard. It was a go board.


    Xu Qing came in. She just raised her head and gave a smile, but she soon dropped her head and said nothing.


    The little nun ran around and brought up some food, bean curd, celery and a bowl of millet porridge.


    Xu Qing four people sit around here, looking at the food, there is a strange feeling, like the firewood door closed, the outside world has nothing to do with me. Chen Xiaodian suddenly raised his head and said, "I think of my seven years of studying arts in such a place, but the master is a Taoist."


    The stone FIGURINE said, "Buddhism and Taoism belong to one family. You should give this old nibai a good bye. "


    Xu Qing said: "no, don''t listen to his nonsense. There is an essential difference. The biggest number of Buddhism is nine, and the biggest number of Taoism is one. Buddhists always say "nine to one." Taoism means two, two to three, three to everything. "


    Chen Xiaodian didn''t have any expression, so he said: "my master said that he had come to Wuyishan, lived in Wuyi palace for 15 days, waiting for one person, but I didn''t wait. A few years ago, I heard that my master came again, and died in Wuyi palace."


    The old nun put down the Scriptures, laughed and said: "this is an expert, but also looking for an expert, too persistent."


    Chen Xiaodian frowned and looked at the old nun with gentle eyes, but she didn''t dare to answer the question casually.


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "the Taoist school is called eclosion, the monk is called Yuanji, and ordinary people die only when they die. Nowadays, no matter what the religion is, the doctrine of the state is to persuade people to be good and respect them. Small, there are so many people in the world. Although they can''t be without themselves, they can''t be only themselves. Your situation is too small. Sometimes, you can think more about what your teacher said to you. "


    "In addition to teaching me skills, he said to me, for inaction, nothing, tasteless. I don''t know what I''m talking about. "


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "I explained it to you, and you don''t understand. I''ll teach you how to write these words first. "


    The old nun heard it and said, "Mingyue, take the pen and paper..."

 C140

    Xu Qing holds a pen and writes nine big characters in regular script. He says, "to do nothing is to do things with a calm mind. To do nothing is to deal with the mess with a mind of nothing in the world. It''s tasteless. It''s to taste the five flavors of the world with a calm mind. There are so many great truths in the world that there were no computer and no entertainment in ancient times. People first thought about these things day after day. There was no mistake in the truth. Now fewer and fewer people know how to feel the essence left by their predecessors. It''s not to say what''s wrong with people nowadays. There are some reasons. It depends on whether the reality is applicable or not. You''d better not wear this reason, this dress. If you wear it, you''ll be useless. "


    Xu Qing put down his pen and was in a calm mood. Chinese calligraphy was very hard on his mind. He said in a soft voice: "little bit, I tell you what happened during this period. Meng Wei failed to do things for the old Buddha. He took the four families that the old Buddha worked hard to do, and fought against Guqin''s remaining evils. He had exhausted his energy. Now, family care is no longer there, and the devil is in old Buddha''s hands The men and horses are gone. Meng Wei has run away by himself. During this time, the old Buddha''s wife and children have been killed twice. The old Buddha is crazy, and now he is gone. "


    "What, what?" Chen Xiaodian was a little restless, his hands began to shake, and he felt that the sky had collapsed.


    Regardless of his feelings, Xu Qing didn''t break it. How could he stand? "The clue now is that Wu Wen''s wife of the Wu family bought the murderer, but we didn''t stop her and didn''t go to the Wu family," he said


    Chen Xiaodian''s eyes were red and his teeth were gnashing. He said very directly, "I''m going to destroy the door of the Wu family."


    Xu Qing said: "there are only two brothers in the Wu family. My son has been asked to be killed in the capital for a long time. Wu Wen has already died. I don''t know who killed him. So now, you can''t find anyone to revenge." Xu Qing let Chen Xiaodian''s psychological defense break down with his words, and he was still attacking further, saying: "now the old Buddha is missing. There is no one in the old Buddha''s home in Qiandao Lake, and we have no place to go."


    Chen Xiaodian now life has no goal, no running, brain a blank, dull sitting there. Xu Qing went to wash his face. At least others could see what he looked like. He came back and sat down. Looking at Chen Xiaodian, he said, "Xiaodian, do you have a direction?"


    Chen Xiaodian shook his head. Xu Qing said: "I think so. I don''t know where to find the old Buddha. I''ll find his daughters first. Even if the old man doesn''t care about us and takes good care of his descendants, I''ll thank him for his kindness. If you don''t have any ideas, just follow me. "


    The stone FIGURINE said, "now that the matter is finished, brother Xu, are you sure? Do you still need me? "


    Xu Qing didn''t know what the stone figurines were thinking and said, "what''s down-to-earth? I have a strong feeling that Mengwei will come to kill me. The tail here has not been cleaned up


    After cleaning Xu Qing''s face, the old nun had seen Xu Qing for a long time. His face was calm, but he was a little surprised. He asked, "little benefactor, is your surname Lou?"


    Xu Qing looked at the old Ni''s eyes and thought what she wanted to do. Why did she ask, "my family name is Xu. I have a father and a mother."


    Wuyi Mountain is a big thief. Lao Ni can see through the world in this area, but she can''t let go of her persistence. Her eyes are full of disappointment and she shakes her head slightly. However, she looks up at Xu Qing''s face and says in a soft voice, "if you have time, find out where the mountains are outside the mountain."


    Xu Qing doesn''t understand. He has little contact with his family. He really can''t understand their riddles. The stone figurines and Chen Xiaodian can''t understand.


    Lao Ni raised his eyes and asked, "can relatives die at home?"


    Xu Qing was no longer squeaking. The old nun said, "if you have time, go to worship. You are in a hurry to pursue it. You are cold and warm in the spring and autumn. You are working all the time. Fortunately, you have lost your head. When is right and wrong? When will trouble stop? It''s a clear road, and I''m not willing to build it. "


    Where is the mountain outside the mountain? Where is it? What''s the matter with going to worship? Xu Qing succeeded in being confused. Xu Qing has a sour nose and tears in his eyes when he remembers his recent dreams.


    Xu Qing put his hands into his pocket. There was nothing in it. There was only a whole corpse of Ganma in the martyrs'' cemetery! His mind was full of the forest that had been searched for more than ten times.


    Old Ni stood up and kept whispering, "fix it, fix it."


    Xu Qing''s heart is more and more blocked, more and more pain, five father and one mother, not as if separated, Xu Qing can always feel that they are still around him, but they are really not there, although the melancholy is no longer hanging face, but on the heart, such as wine, gradually fermentation, that is the only hurt in the heart. Xu Qing did not dare to think about it any more. He gradually calmed down and said, "let''s have something to eat and go. Peacock, you stay."


    The peacock shook its head.


    "I started things in the south by myself, and it''s coming to an end. The biggest trouble is still with me, because I have a tracker and they can catch me wherever I go. I don''t throw it, because things can be solved faster. It must be a storm. I don''t care about you. "


    "No, I''m with you. I''ll go wherever you go."Xu Qing frowned and said, "why do you twist it like that? A good life is not a good life, the Buddha is gone, you take some money, where can''t go? It''s OK to find a bureau and make it clear. "


    The peacock still shook its head stubbornly.


    Xu Qingzhen is obstinate, but she plans to come and go. She''d better rest here for one night and adjust her state to the best. The enemy can''t catch up in 24 hours and must rest. It doesn''t matter so much what you have to do now. If you don''t have a task from above, you should go southwest. Jiang Shangwu''s brothers don''t know how to handle the case. The drug traffickers are extremely vicious and the plot is even more terrible. Xu Qingting is worried.


    In fact, he would like to go to Hengshan to see Donnie and her aunt. She is sure to go back to the capital. Donnie''s girl is so hot that she will be empty with unfamiliar people.


    Xu Qing gradually figured out the process. After dealing with the current affairs, he went to Hengshan, and then went to the southwest of Hengshan to see them. Next, he went to Gaoshan Island, a treasure island. Without going out to sea, he killed feisol and had no face to be a son.


    Outside the mountain, surnamed Lou or something, Xu Qing can only say two words: "ha ha."


    The southern part of China was in a state of great sorrow. So many people died and many orphans and widowed mothers were left behind. This is a matter dominated by the state. We can''t do anything ridiculous, but we can''t carry the pot. We can only kill all the people who know the name of Xu Qing and who can recognize Xu Qing''s face.


    The police have begun to shuffle the cards and sent out large-scale police to hide in the wolf''s nest, forcing Meng Wei to have nowhere to hide. These people who know who Xu Qing is have been beaten down by the police, and they basically know what Xu Qing is like. Now, as a lost dog, the equipment in his hand is only a tracker to track Xu Qing.


    Meng Wei is very angry. No matter what Xu Qing''s identity is, he is responsible for the situation in the south. As a result, this boy is actually playing with mountains and waters, like a thorn in his throat.


    Meng Wei was also angry that he thought he could control all the situations this time. But he didn''t expect that the rhythm was all in the hands of this boy. Wuyishan was watching from afar. He said angrily, "what does this boy think of himself as? A dog that bites people everywhere. Do you really think it''s OK to avoid it?"


    People around Meng Wei hesitated, but because of Meng Wei''s ability, they did not dare to say anything. Because of the morality of the river, they had to follow.


    Xu Qing''s task is to kill Gu Qin, and Meng Wei''s task is to pick up the smuggling car. They are all sent by the old Buddha. It''s like fighting with each other. As a result, one of them succeeds, the other fails. If they fail, they have to kill the successful one. It''s a little small.


    Meng Wei continued to walk towards Wuyi Mountain. When he was young, he was very sharp. Later, he was thrown to the southwest by the old Buddha, and beat down the arrogance. But now, he shows his edge again.


    After a few steps, he looked up at the sky, dazed. He is thinking, after solving Xu Qing, where to go?


    Don''t talk about 30 years of Hedong and 30 years of Hexi. Only a few days later, the southern power was destroyed. Can you rely on the face of the old Buddha to restart the whole country?


    However, life always humors everyone. Everyone doesn''t know what happened. A bullet pierced Meng Wei''s forehead, directly lifted his spiritual cover, and fell to the ground to kill him. It was a second late when the sound of gunfire came like thunder.


    More than 20 people around him were all confused. Suddenly, a lot of "Shua Shua" sounds appeared around them. When these people looked up, there were gunshots everywhere, more than 20, less than 15 seconds. All of them were killed, and all of them were shot in the middle of their brows.


    Only six people appeared beside them, gray green all over, with oil paint on their faces and new assault rifles. After examining the corpses, one of them said in a voice without any emotion: "Captain Lengjian, the scene has been cleared!"


    "Well, at 12 o''clock, three kilometers away, there are still seven people. You go to solve it. I''ll go to Xiaoqing."


    "Yes


    The cold arrow commandos of the Sixth Army arrived and accelerated the consolidation of the south. Just as the sun was setting, a few people in the old nun''s courtyard suddenly stuck a needle into the stone FIGURINE''s neck. Inertia poured the medicine in the needle into the neck. The stone FIGURINE fell to the ground on the spot, and Chen Xiaodian was not spared. Early in the morning, Xu pushed the peacock away, leaned against the stone table and drew his sword.


    The cold arrow jumped down from the wall and said, "Xiao Qing, it''s me."


    Xu Qing heard the sound of the cold arrow. On the one hand, it was a surprise. On the other hand, he was tired. The Sixth Army, apart from fighting against foreign forces, had never carried out a mission at home. It must be about its own major events and what happened at this time?

 C141

    Before it was dark, several other members of the cold arrow commando arrived. A military vehicle with bulletproof device comparable to a tank came along, followed by dozens of armed police. First, they took the stone FIGURINE with severe coma into the vehicle. This person, the superior, had made a decision not to stay with Xu Qing.


    The police comrades who came with her were going to arrest peacock directly. She didn''t commit anything, but according to the normal procedure, she was an accomplice of Buddha before she made it clear. It''s easy for comatose people to take away, but peacock is very sober and refuses to put on handcuffs.


    Xu Qing also became the second father-in-law monk and said, "what do you mean?"


    Cold arrow said: "slaughtering a few leading sheep in the South has slipped out all their cards. The rest is much easier for the country to deal with. Good steel is used on the blade. If you stay here, you will be killing chickens with a butcher''s knife. The overall situation has been decided, and the tail has been cleaned up. You can take off your clothes and do whatever you want. " Leng Jian didn''t wipe off the paint on his face. Naturally, he couldn''t see any expression, but there was a temptation in his eyes and asked, "what else do you want to do?"


    Xu Qing, the elder of the same family, was no stranger to him. He said with some frustration, "Uncle Leng, you don''t have to test me. If the commander wants to see me, you can say when to go back."


    Lengjian also simply opened the window and said, "our family discussed with Shen Desan and the security department. You can restore your identity. On May 5 of the Gregorian calendar, wait for the notice. Any problems? You still have about ten days to do your own business At this point, Lengjian rubbed his face and said: "Xiaoqing, don''t ask. We have a clear understanding of Chen Xiaodian. Educating people is the best thing for our organization. You can rest assured that Zhu Rou and Chen Xiaodian are all your capable men. This girl, your details are clear to the police. It''s not to arrest you, it''s to educate you and follow the police. Otherwise, we have the right to kill Xiaoqing on the spot if we hinder his official business. "


    Xu Qing is very surprised that Lengjian has said so much. If he doesn''t ask, he won''t ask. The onlookers can see clearly. The commander''s point of view is definitely clearer than his own. Xu Qing can only say: "clear." He took out the pistol clip and said, "this is the equipment given to me by the special agent. Go back. My equipment is in the capital. Just give me a car."


    The car that Xu Qing drove is still the Land Rover that Xu Qing drove. The bullet holes in the car have been repaired. You can''t find another new car. Money is capricious, but the money of the country can''t be capricious.


    There is a beginning and no end to it. Xu Qing always feels that it''s not finished yet. In the end, he has to jump out and fight with himself. But I can''t think of anyone else.


    Commander to find himself, he must first do the Sixth Army things, said: "peacock, you go with the police, get to know each other, I hope you are good."


    Peacock now seems to have no choice, work in mind, in the face of national strength, she dare not play a little flower in front of her eyes. But her heart is about to tear, some people''s indomitable is subjective, some people''s reckless is subconscious, peacock actually wants to help Xu Qing do something. She hesitated and didn''t know whether to follow the police. She had a feeling that this separation might never be seen again.


    At this time, Chen Xiaodian awoke, and before he was clear, Xu Qing found out, reached out and pressed his sleeping acupoint, and let him fall asleep again. Seeing the cold arrow, he gave him another injection, saying: "these Wulin experts are not simple in the end."


    Xu Qing suddenly said: "the stone figurines may also wake up." The reaction was quick, but the stone FIGURINE was faster. At this time and here, no one was faster than him. The real body method flashed behind Xu Qing like lightning. One lifted Xu Qing''s chin and the other put a dagger on his neck. But Xu Qing only felt that in front of him, he didn''t have the ability to fight back.


    The stone FIGURINE no longer obeys Xu Qing''s advice. It''s original, cold and murderous. It''s dark red and cruel under its eyes, and its face turns blue. This is a real person who doesn''t know how many people have been killed, and who is cruel in means. From the death of Gu Qin and Liu Min, you can know a leaf of autumn.


    All the soldiers and police on the scene pulled out their guns. The stone FIGURINE shrank behind Xu Qing and yelled hoarsely, "put down the gun. I don''t mean anything else. I just want to see my wife and children. Today, I can''t see my wife and children. I''ll die together! I''ll kill your official favorite and see what''s worth it


    Cold arrow is very calm, way: "small matter son, send to you now.". Let people go first, or kill three members of your family! "


    Xu Qinghuo was so big that he had never been taken hostage. He couldn''t understand why the hostages were so afraid. Maybe he was too determined and instinctively felt that he couldn''t die. He sneered and said, "Uncle Leng, what are you going to send? Kill me! Give me a face


    The stone FIGURINE''s eyes were red, his fingers were slightly forced, and a little blood spilled over Xu Qing''s neck. The stone FIGURINE roared, "boy, you don''t want to live, do you?"


    Xu Qing snorted and said, "the stone figurines originally wanted to give you a way to live, but you don''t like it. Our troops have never compromised. Don''t worry. Kill me at will. I guarantee that no one in your family can live! "


    The stone FIGURINE''s face changed again and again. The police seemed to have something to say. Xu Qing glared and said, "either shoot and kill both of us, or don''t stay here. What should we do?"All the police''s words were blocked by Xu Qing''s words, and the stone FIGURINE was completely suspended here. Xu Qing said coldly: "either do it or let it go, don''t hang here. Have a good time, gentlemen


    The stone figurines are cruel, but they are very kind to their wives and children. The people in the Sixth Army can''t accept this threat. Maybe Lengjian will take care of Xu Qing''s life, but Xu Qing won''t. If the stone figurines really jump out of the wall, Xu Qing would have played the glory bullet a moment ago, but now even if he didn''t, he would have hit his throat with a knife, and the enemy would not have control Live up to your opportunities.


    After waiting for about half a minute, Xu Qing was annoyed. He raised his hand and grabbed the stone FIGURINE''s arm. He pushed forward and pulled out from the side. The soldiers were about to shoot, but they found that the stone FIGURINE didn''t start. Dozens of black holes aimed at his body, and all the infrared sights pointed at him.


    Xu Qing subconsciously distanced himself from this man, and his face was not good.


    The stone FIGURINE knelt on the ground, threw away the knife and murmured, "I admit my mistake. Please let me see my wife and children."


    Xu Qing sneered and said, "I''m not prepared to let you live. I didn''t want to let you see your wife and children. I''ve kept you for so long because you really have some skills. Do you understand?"


    Stone figurines powerless way: "just because I was anxious to do something wrong?"


    "It''s nothing to do with that. I can tell you clearly that I didn''t prepare to follow your temperament from the beginning! You''re not even qualified to be a tainted witness! " Xu Qing stepped away from him and said coldly, "whoever you kill is on the road. We just need to watch coldly. But after you have lived in my house for so long, you still sleep in my girlfriend''s bed. You can''t do anything here."


    The stone FIGURINE suddenly raised his head, which was really not crazy. He got up and rushed to Xu Qing. No matter how fast his body was, there was no bullet. With the sound of gunfire, the stone FIGURINE was beaten into a sieve, fell to the ground, convulsed and died.


    Xu Qing''s face was calm, and he felt a little sorry. Although the stone FIGURINE was a villain in the river and lake, it was also aboveboard. If it wasn''t for his fierce temper, he really wanted to let him go.


    The cold arrow patted Xu Qing on the shoulder and said, "you are brave enough. You dare to motivate him. What should you do if there is something wrong?"


    "It''s OK. I dare to keep him around. I know it in my heart. It''s just that I''ve sullied the holy land of Buddhism. It''s a great sin."


    The cold arrow said with a smile, "what''s the point? To eliminate harm for the people. "


    Xu Qing said in a low voice: "hurry to clean up and leave. Do you know what the Buddha said when he asked the Buddha to kill one person and save one thousand people? Buddha said, with compassion, therefore, the line to release Shengye! I''ll be in trouble when I come out to preach to you later. "


    The little nun, Mingyue, had been looking timidly in the corner. At this time, he jumped out and said, "who said, how many Japanese pirates did the monk soldiers kill in the Ming Dynasty? Buddhism is also grounded, OK? "


    Leng Jian and Xu Qing looked at each other and laughed heartily.


    All the things are solved smoothly. No one has any psychological pressure. Xu Qing is still worried about Chen Xiaodian. Lengjian gives Xu Qing a USB flash drive and says, "you can rest assured if you look at it. Well, take care of what you''re doing, wait for the commander''s order, and go home. Remember, May 5th. "


    Peacock was taken away, Peacock Flying half southeast, five steps back, but Xu Qing did not look up at him. The police also left. At the corner of Wuyi fairy mountain, Xu Qing and Lengjian commando, who had not seen each other for a long time, used this Buddhist courtyard to have a chat. Looking at Xu Qing''s relaxed face, Lengjian sighed.


    Xu Qing said: "Uncle Leng, you can tell me what it is. How can you feel like telling me something later? Besides the commander shooting me, can I still die?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Cold arrow way: "don''t disturb other people''s quiet, let''s go."


    "OK, let''s go!" Xu Qing opened his arms, finally took a breath of the fragrance in the courtyard, turned and left, not taking away a cloud. The members of Lengjian left a thousand yuan of sesame oil money, and walked quietly.


    At the beginning of the analysis of the situation in the south, it was really difficult to deal with the situation. Xu Qing, who went deep into the chess game, did not walk hard, but went very smoothly, because Shen Desan gave Lao Foye this clear road and southern Pharmaceutical Company Qingshui.


    The routine is right, all things have to be realized, think of the worst situation, step by step, will find that it is not so difficult.


    After the collapse of Gu''s family, Nanfang pharmaceutical company returned to normal. The silk weaving industry was no longer surnamed Wu. The old Buddha tree fell and the monkey scattered. There was no big chaos to promote the great rule. It was very simple to break the back and stand.


    If you want to say it''s clean, it''s not clean either. Xu Qing didn''t move the live broadcast platform of Han Siyu and Chen Xiaoya, and Xu Qing didn''t move the imperial concubine who nearly destroyed Wei Shan. The former is because Xu Qing thinks it''s not the right time, and the latter is because he really can''t find it.


    On the beautiful road, Xu Qing smashed the tracker and drove to Hengshan at full speed. The happiest thing for those who may die at any time is that they can still meet alive

 C142

    It''s not far from Wuyishan to Hengshan. Of course, there is a high-speed road. However, with the twists and turns of panshanpan, Xu Qing pursues the shortest line between two points. Although the straight line is hard to walk, the scenery is good. The environment in the south is getting better and better. As the wild animals return to the mountains, Xu Qing can always see them running around, relaxed and happy.


    Xu Qing didn''t want to finish this section of the road right away. He divided it into two days to calm his mood and adjust his state. When I''m hungry, I''m fishing, I''m playing game, I''m thirsty, I''m filtering and drinking river water. In my spare time, my mind is full of Chen Xiaodian''s knife technique. How can I practice it? Damn it! How can these people be so fast? According to the training of the Sixth Army, it can stimulate the potential, and its speed is already at the top. These are probably the real Qi gains. I''ve seen a lot of experts. Are you lucky? Or are you too bad?


    On the sixth day of the first lunar month, people are already busy. On the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, the year is over. There are few high-speed cars, and there are no tourists in the field. Xu Qingle''s quiet and quiet, thinking about Zhu Pei''s Taiji, and his fingers and fingers. Taiji has never been the essence of Taiji. One finger has already passed, so we should think about two fingers and form a habit. No matter where we put our right hand, we can''t help but play it. There are also some bad tastes. We are going to roast a rabbit, either one finger or two fingers.


    Sometimes when he didn''t want to walk or have a rest, Xu Qing practiced Tai Chi. His heart was quiet, and he played it slowly in one move. Sometimes his heart was really quiet, sometimes he got upset, and he howled and scolded feisol in the quiet and elegant environment.


    The next day, Xu Qing got up from the back seat of the car, opened the door and went to the wild lake to wash himself. After he came out, he stood on a small mound and looked at the map. It was more than 30 kilometers straight away from Hengshan Shigong. It was a hilly area. It was hard to drive, so he had to go on the road.


    As soon as my eyes narrowed, I could see two SUVs walking side by side, as if they were going to the main road. Maybe when I saw Xu Qing, the route changed suddenly, which aroused a cloud of smoke and dust. Xu Qing laughed. His mother finally saw someone along the way, but he didn''t know whether he wanted to ask the way or rob.


    The car is getting closer and closer, and Xu Qing has given up the idea that they are robbing. Through the windshield, Xu Qing can see clearly that a man and a woman are driving. The woman''s car is in front of him, and the man''s car is one tire behind him. The man''s expression is dull, and the woman''s eyes are shining. They are all proud and upright.


    The woman got out of the car first, tied a horsetail at will, went up to Xu Qing, took off her sunglasses, and asked, "little brother, do you know how to go to Wuyishan?"


    With a straw in his mouth, Xu Qing said, "I just came down from Wuyi Mountain and drove here. It didn''t rain, snow, wind or see anyone. You can find it by following the wheel mark."


    The woman stood beside Xu Qing and saw Xu Qing''s car. She went over and patted the car. Then she looked behind the car and went back to Xu Qing and said, "it''s very clear. Thank you."


    The man also got out of the car, walked to the woman and said in a low voice: "Miss, there is no diesel."


    The woman''s face is in a dilemma. Xu Qing looks at her. Her facial features are very clear, very correct and harmonious. She is not the kind of person who looks like a beautiful country at a glance, but she is very patient and the more she looks, the more beautiful she looks. These days, she is the second person who gives Xu Qing a very good image at the first sight after Han Siyu.


    Xu Qing went to his car, took out a bucket of diesel from the trunk, gave it to the man, and said, "there is a gas station on the road nearby, but the quality of domestic diesel is not good. My diesel is a specialty. This bucket is enough for you two cars to get to Wuyishan."


    The woman showed a smile on her face and said, "do you have enough cars?"


    "My car burns gasoline," Xu said


    "Thank you. Would you please leave a contact information? Thank you when we''re done


    Xu Qing said: "no, I may have to deal with some thorny things in a few days. It''s a blessing to help you."


    "Well, good luck!" After the man added diesel, the woman said goodbye to Xu Qing and drove away.


    These two cars have traveled a long way this year, to North China, Northwest China, Southwest China and Southeast China. They have their own stories.


    Xu Qing sits on his knees, letting the warm sunshine shine on him. Suddenly, he hears a roar in one side of the forest. It''s not like a tiger roaring in the forest. Curiosity together, he went to have a look, see a puppy and a leopard just a few months grinning, cats and dogs on the road, Xu qingyile, slowly step forward, grabbed the dog, held up, the dog is also very fierce, turned his head and bit Xu Qing''s sleeve.


    Xu Qing said: "little brother, this is your fault. I save you, and you bite me. You don''t have the sense of ah Guo and SM in our family. Don''t stay here. Come with me. You''re a Labrador. How can you fight a leopard? "


    Xu Qing left with the dog in his arms. The little leopard was barking all the time. Xu Qing turned back and said, "go back to your mother. I dare not touch you. If you get my taste, your mother will bite you to death. Wild animals are wild animals after all, not like human beings Alas, wild animals are wild animals after all. Sometimes people are inferior to wild animals, and they don''t want their own children. "Xu Qing put the dog on the front passenger''s seat, threw a stick to it, and went to play with it. Xu Qing turned out a cigarette, a box of Cistanche for 16 yuan. It was also delicious to smoke. Think of Wen San, the boy full of truth, no news, where to go?


    Xu Qingpiao''s mouth, said: "the truth of others and their own truth is not the same thing after all! Brother dog, don''t you think so? "


    The dog played with himself and ignored Xu Qing.


    All of a sudden, the sky was covered with dark clouds, thunder and heavy rain. Xu Qing started his car and left here.


    About two hours later, the two off-road vehicles that had left killed the rifle. There was no one here for a long time. The rain made the visibility less than 100 meters, and the ground began to accumulate water. There was no rutting mark on the ground. The woman opened the door and ran into the rain. She was soon drenched. Her eyes were stagnant and she could not see any expression.


    The man set up an umbrella behind him, and the woman pushed him away. It seemed that she was very sad. It seems that I know Xu Qing, but although Xu Qing is fond of her, I''m sure I haven''t met her.


    Xu Qing did not stay, directly to the foot of Hengshan, to the master''s home, Hengshan no rain, see the sky also can''t get up, just saw the little aunt in packing, she must go back to preside over the annual meeting, see Xu Qing, she put down all things, go up to Xu Qing in his arms, happy way: "I know you''re OK."


    Xu Qing''s face rubbed against Su Ya''s shoulder and said, "wait for me, I want to go back to Beijing, too."


    "OK, let''s go back together."


    Donny came out of the room, leaning on a crutch. With the help of the old doctor, she could go. She also wanted to go back to the capital. All her friends were there, but Suya was not there. She was really empty, and the teacher released people. She saw Xu Qing and called out, "Mr. Xu."


    Xu Qing looked at her with softer eyes.


    It''s not necessary to say how to say goodbye, how to greet, not to mention. In fact, it doesn''t say anything. Great love is silent.


    After driving about 10 kilometers, she got on Suya''s private plane. Suya was concentrating on the annual meeting. Holding Donnie''s pulse, Xu Qing said with a smile, "I can''t see any sequelae. In another month, I''ll be cured. I''ll take you to do a recovery training, and your body will be better than before. What kind of panacea can my teacher give you?"


    Donnie, leaning on the seat of the plane, whispered: "after the wound healed, the old man took a hot bath of Polygonum multiflorum for hundreds of years and soaked me for a day or two. The old man said that man is the spirit of all things, but man follows the earth, the earth follows the heaven, the heaven follows the Tao, and the Tao follows the nature. Therefore, man is the spirit of all things, which means that nature is the spirit of all things. Polygonum multiflorum is the root of all things. It can give cancer patients another 30 years of life. I don''t know if it''s true. "


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "of course, it''s true. Only a few people understand the immortal spirit of China. Don''t think about it. Just believe it. "


    Donnie''s eyes suddenly turned red and said, "listen to my aunt, you''ve wasted a lot of blood on me."


    Xu Qing joked: "which bastard says it''s wasteful? See if I don''t chop him up. "


    Tang Ni''s eyes were red and she didn''t speak. Xu Qing thought of a story from teacher Guo of Deyun society and said: "this time I went to Wuyishan, there was a guy named Chen Xiaodian who said that his master was a Taoist. When he died, I told him that when the Taoist died, he called eclosion, when the monk died, he called Yuanji, when the emperor died, he called death, when the Empress Dowager died, he called Hong, when the minister died, he called Bulu, and when the person who was right with me died, he called death Ouye


    Donny began to laugh and cry, and whispered, "I hate it."


    Seeing that she was in a good mood, Xu Qing murmured: "we have used Polygonum multiflorum for a hundred years. There are still thousands of years in the world. I can give you blood transfusion and regenerate. The main thing is to see who will use it. Don''t think about it. Or I will marry you as a matchmaker."


    Donnie said with a smile, "Whoever dares to post it, I''ll kill him. I''m from the Sixth Army, too. I''ll say he''s trying to attack me."


    Xu Qing said helplessly, "then I can''t harm people."


    Donnie laughed like a silver bell.


    Suya has been busy with what she is doing. Listening to their conversation, she feels more and more that her life is beautiful. But there is one thing that must be said, "Xiaoqing, there is a boy named Taifei, who leads a man in his forties. Last night, she knocked down 30 bodyguards in Bingqing''s house and smashed the house. Ankang didn''t call the police. She just asked me to tell you that Taifei will come to see Bingqing tonight How do you operate it? "


    Xu Qing said with a sneer: "the princess is a loser. She takes the weakness of Nanfang Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. and she doesn''t know how much money she cheated. Now she is a rubbish in Nanfang Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. no one is covering her. She threatens qiyuwei group. She really has a sweet taste. She doesn''t know how to step back and dare to come to the door. She doesn''t give blood to this animal. I''m sorry for my army The title of... "

 C143

    After getting off the plane, Donnie is sent to Ye Mei''s home by Suya. Donnie only has the dormitory of Beijing University in Beijing. Now she can live back, but no one takes care of her. After Suya returned to Beijing, she had no more time. Only Yemei''s mother was at home. The old lady of that age could take care of people best. Everyone was at ease there. The old lady is accompanied by a Guo, which is one more person. Ye Mei can also work at ease.


    Xu Qing went home first, took a bath for two hours, changed his clothes, and became as handsome as ever. When he cleaned the house, Xu Qing had been thinking about the current situation in the south. He didn''t worry about any forces that hadn''t been cleaned up. He thought that the cycle might be too long if he wanted to break through and stand up. It would be nice if there were rich people to support her. My aunt is aiming at the economy of Europe and the south of China this year. Maybe Ankang has to pay for it. At this time, she is serious about making small money and making big profits. The economy has become a game of chess between the North and the south. She has become a strong backing of Yashu group to open up foreign markets This strategy is OK.


    After thinking about it, Xu Qing felt that he cared a little more. How many capable people are there? People have already thought of what they think of. Let''s see.


    After sitting on the bed for a while, Xu Qing and Han Siyu went back to his room and learned about the information of the princess. Unexpectedly, the princess was also a snake swallowing elephant. The people who had shot Wei Shan and his video were all under his command. He also had a bit of vision. He felt that the South had no business of its own, and Wei Shan would pay him regularly, so he decided to come to the capital He didn''t dare to change his official position, so he took aim at Xu Bingqing, a rich businessman. To Xu Bingqing, he had two plans. The first plan was divided into two steps. The first one was hard work, and then he took a video of her. Second, today, barefoot people are not afraid to wear shoes and play rogue.


    The boy saw Qi Yuwei, and also made clear the appearance of several senior members of Yashu group. He said, "just these women, none of them can run out of my palm."


    I really think I look good and kill women all over the world.


    At seven o''clock in the evening, the imperial concubine went to Xu Bingqing''s house with a few followers. Ankang still didn''t call the police. The security guard is here. Although the combat effectiveness is not good, it''s no problem that the net is broken. Ankang is serious and he is willing to work for him.


    Xu Qing went downstairs and went to the parking lot to find his car. The Land Rover was on the way to check it in. If the security department didn''t take it back, it could only park in its own garage. If the special agent came by casually, the license plate would be real. Give it to Donnie.


    I haven''t seen you for many days. I really miss my HUV. Military green represents hope, just like a new car. Just about to open the door, I heard a familiar voice, "brother Xu!"


    Xu Qing turned back in surprise and said, "King Kong? Why are you here? Have you finished the task? "


    "Well, it''s finished. We''ve thoroughly cleaned up the southwest poison line, but let the leader run away." King Kong has a good look. It seems that he doesn''t have any trouble in the southwest. Xu Qing is surprised how and where he ran.


    King Kong got into Xu Qing''s car. When Xu Qing started, he said: "it was very smooth. When the arrest was carried out, the military and police couldn''t be mobilized. More than 100 people were killed. In fact, more than 20 people were killed. They went to Sanwu area. Originally, we applied for cross-border arrest. We also had law enforcement power in Sanwu area, but the superior asked us to retreat first. It''s very hard to bend. "


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "the southwest is definitely unable to transfer the military and police. Don''t be angry. Don''t get tangled. You can''t run away! By the way, why are you here? "


    "It''s my first task. I can''t get in touch with you. Let me stay here and have a drink with you."


    Xu Qing left Jingda community and said, "what I didn''t say, let them find a place first. I''ll go to Xu Bingqing''s house to deal with some troubles. You can go with me."


    Xu Qing drove to the villa area of Ankang''s family and came to the capital just to protect Xu Bingqing. He has been familiar with the road for a long time. The door was open, but the security guard sat at the door. Seeing Xu Qing''s car coming, he got up and asked weakly, "who are you looking for?"


    As soon as I saw this, I was bullied. Xu Qing rolled down the window and said, "I''m Xu Qing. I''ll go in and have a look."


    No one in Yuwei group has never heard of Xu Qing''s name. When they see him coming, their hearts are bright. They just didn''t expect that Xu Qing in the legend is so young. Xu Qing and King Kong stepped into the hall. They had just been copied from their home yesterday. Today, they have a new look. Who cares about the furniture? What''s really valuable, the imperial concubine is reluctant to smash it.


    When Xu Qing came in, he happened to cut a cigar with a cigar scissors, boasting, and facing a helpless family of three, because Ankang found that the police had no way to deal with this kind of little bastard who had nowhere to go and had nothing to do. He couldn''t buy a murderer like Wu Wen £¿


    From Xu Qing''s point of view, the princess''s face is a touch of pride. She really eats the gall of a leopard.


    Xu Qing reached out and touched his ear. He came into the room carrying his mouth and asked, "Bingqing, who is this?"


    Xu Bingqing had already been suck. But when the man behind the princess was too capable to fight, the security guard was not able to give any strength. He did not know how to do it. Now that Xu Qing was back, she had already felt a bad breath. "Come and force me to marry.""Me?" Xu Qing pulled out a long epilogue, looked at the imperial concubine, said: "you are such a personal demon, why, come here to force marriage?"


    The imperial concubine will never forget Xu Qing in her life. She was beaten so miserably, but now she is not afraid of Xu Qing and says, "I''ve lived enough!"


    Just looking at this, I have a lot of confidence. However, a little loser is a little loser. It''s disgusting to just look at that action. He said, "Xu Bingqing, do you play me like a monkey? Is it right to set up a memorial archway in the village


    Before Xu Bingqing could make a sound, he said, "try again!"


    The imperial concubine is very confident now. She walks towards Xu Bingqing and wants to fight again. Xu Qing picks up the cigar scissors and puts them on the fingers of the imperial concubine and says faintly, "go back!"


    When the princess saw Xu Qing, her legs softened. She bravely looked directly into Xu Qing''s eyes and stepped back. She sat on the sofa and hooked her fingers. The 40 something old man behind him stood up. This action made Qi Yuwei and his wife nervous. This man''s skill was not simple. More than 30 bodyguards couldn''t get rid of him.


    This kind of thing, King Kong naturally stood up, born love to fight, no one can help.


    The man rushed up and punched at King Kong. King Kong''s Kung Fu was a professional, and he was very skillful. He couldn''t keep his body method. He ran into King Kong''s arms. King Kong hugged his back neck. King Kong was tall, so he picked up this one directly. With a slight force in his arm, "Ka", the man was killed on the spot. He had no ability . In the final analysis, the security of Yuwei group is too weak.


    The imperial concubine looked at the person she had paid so much for, who was so vulnerable that she slipped from the sofa to the ground on the spot. She wanted to cry without tears and didn''t dare to fart.


    Ankang and Qiyu look at each other. Xu Qing was still smiling, but now he has no expression. He stares at the princess and doesn''t say a word.


    The princess came to Ankang''s house with confidence. Before she said anything, she was killed by others. How can she say that? What else can I say? The imperial concubine is still thinking about what to do. In fact, he just needs to think about how to die. The real pearl of rice will win glory with Haoyue.


    Xu Qing asked Xu Bingqing, "this boy, how do you want to clean up?"


    Xu Bingqing killed Wu Qi in her car. She was also a person with a life in her hand. She experienced a skin picking transformation. She was really different from what she used to be. She said: "we are good families. Naturally, this kind of person should be handed over to the police uncle. Do you want to take notes? I can go


    Xu Qing said: "well, this boy has never been here, and you haven''t seen anything."


    The imperial concubine was still thinking about what Xu Qing meant. Xu Qing caught his finger with a cigar scissors, picked up his hair and dragged him out of the house. He screamed, and was dragged to the gate of the courtyard. Before throwing it to the ground, Xu Qing closed the cigar scissors and cut off his finger. When the imperial concubine was rolling all over the place, Xu Qing got on the car, adjusted the front of the car, pressed the handbrake and the rear tire turned rapidly Move, the speed is almost, press the handbrake, HUV gallop out, too imperial concubine just know what Xu Qing want to do, get up and want to run, too naive, how can he run?


    The front of the car caught up with him and hit him off. Xu Qing didn''t want him to live one more second, which made him sick, not to mention the things he did.


    Xu Qing did not look back, King Kong informed the police funeral home to pull people, not on file.


    The matter is light but very sharp solution, Ankang sincerely said: "birth should be so ah!"


    Qi Yuwei doesn''t speak. He looks at his daughter and thinks about Xu Hu. He feels a little guilty about Ankang. He hasn''t given birth to a child for so many years. Some words really need not say much, Qi Yu micro way: "let''s also go, go to Xiaoya there to have a look."


    Ankang said, "good!"


    Listening to his father''s praise, Xu Bingqing was still sour in his heart. He thought he was a little incompetent and said, "I''ll go to play with Xu Qing. Parents, you can go."


    Xu Qingzheng is ready to leave. Xu Bingqing follows him, opens the front passenger door and sits on it. King Kong can only get on the back seat.


    The imperial concubine can be regarded as Xu Qing''s heart trouble. When it''s solved, she won''t be in a bad mood. She looks at Xu Bingqing with a smile and asks, "what are you doing? Let me see you off? "


    "Why are you going? Can you take me? " Xu Bingqing has a goddess aura. She has always had the temperament of an imperial sister. Her soft voice makes the King Kong in the back seat "Ai you".


    Xu Qing started the car with a smile, left the villa and said, "we''ll have a drink. It''s OK to follow."


    Xu Bingqing smile, said: "I can drink a Jin."


    Xu Qing''s mobile phone is not available. King Kong contacted everyone and chose the place first. Jiang Shangwu said that Xu Qing could go anywhere he said. Xu Qing said: "go to find a place near the National Stadium. My aunt may have a rehearsal today. Let''s listen outside..."

 C144

    Jiang Shangwu''s team, including nine Bobcats and eleven Xu Qingxu Bingqing, found a music bar and sat around the big table next to the hall. Hyenas stepped on the stool and talked incessantly, saying: "it was an accident that we could solve the case this time. When we first went there, we had no clue. We had nothing to do. We were wandering on the road. There was a man with seven earrings in one ear, and he was very busy Without inch, it fell down with a bang. God knows what height he fell from. All his bones were broken. The sound was like dozens of sticks being trampled off. The blood from the explosion was more than 30 centimeters. It was very powerful to lie in the trough and fall freely. "


    Jiang Shangwu bit a string in his mouth and said, "OK, what''s wrong with eating? But it was the fall that gave us clues. We tested the blood and Cheng was positive. We soon caught the killer and the whole network slipped out. After the arrest network has been woven, we will go out of the country by waterway. There are too few troops there, and they have been broken through by these grandchildren. "


    this wine is a special Baijiu from Shen Desan. It is absolutely brewed. Alcohol is fermented, thirty-two degrees, but it is much more than twenty bottles, twenty kilograms. No one has used a cup. A bottle is placed in front of one person, but no one has drunk it. First, eat something, and roast mutton is healthier.


    Xu Qing didn''t take the seat, but his position was a little bit closer to the inside, and his angle was also very good. He ate some noodles first, held a meat kebab in his hand, and said, "when I was working in the south, I wanted to see you. I was a little worried. In fact, I knew that the southwest would be OK. It was just a force. I was worried that they would choose to escape. In this way, the casualties would be very serious It''s very small


    "Alas, a few of my anti drug colleagues have died. It seems that all of them have received professional training. If it wasn''t for Xiaoying''s reaction, they would have died if they had not fought the arrest!" The wolf is sad.


    Xu Qing said: "listen to the beginning and the end of your talk, we have a good layout. All departments are in place, but there are few people? I''ll tell you that in this situation in China, the most important force is five to one. Even if your encirclement and suppression is two to one and you let people go, you can only blame your poor academic skills. Is that right? If there are fewer guns, the enemy will have fewer guns. It can only be said that the enemy has the ability, but those who encircle and suppress have no ability. "


    The leopard said: "grass, isn''t that what it says? How many people did brother Xu take to guard zhuomu? Why didn''t a fly come here? When we were in the southwest, our team was not like this. Drink for our cattle


    Xu Qing raised his hand to signal everyone not to speak and said, "I''ll say something!"


    Everyone calmed down automatically. Xu Qing said, "this wine must be drunk. How to drink it? First, two or two. Congratulations on your good performance of the task. Although some people have been let go, you don''t have to carry on the pot. Come on, drink it first. It''s all your own. Don''t worry. You can drink as much as you can! Is that all right? "


    Xu Bingqing picked up the bottle and said, "I understand. The first drink is the celebration wine. Even if it''s just a common people, they have to drink it. Come on!"


    , you gently tap the bottom of the bottle on the table, raise the bottle and drink the 22 Baijiu, and drink slowly because the bottle mouth has a small glass bead, which keeps the wine out of the water very slowly. After putting down, it is all accurate 22. Xu Bingqing''s bottle is a little out of order, but it''s not much. But the girl didn''t drink so much, it really choked, and the little bird around her was busy with a cup of acid. Plum soup, way: "brew a sneeze, drink water."


    Xu Bingqing said with a smile: "it''s OK. I''m not used to drinking like this. Come on, let''s go on! " Xu Bing clearly realized that this time he came out, everyone''s attitude towards himself was completely different from before, and the feeling of the rainbow scattered in the clouds and fog.


    Xu Qing said: "the second couple, the second couple, I''m in the south. In fact, this mission is very pending, but things are done properly. Let''s have a bite!"


    Jiang Shangwu locked his brows and said, "brother Xu, I''m a bull!"


    Leopard and Eagle they interface: "no problem, come on, get a bite."


    Little finch raised her glass and said, "come on, stand up. Thank brother Xu for pulling our brother and sister back from the line of fire."


    Xu Qing got up and said, "wait a minute, little bird. If you don''t say anything else, drink this first."


    "Go Everyone got up, raised the bottle high, and looked up at them under the table, poking out his tongue, looking for something to steal.


    The music bar is not a disco or a bar. There are more than ten people drinking at this table. It''s really awesome.


    After sitting down, Xu Qing said, "don''t eat anything. Now that you''ve said that, just finish. The third two two Sparrow, I didn''t pull you out of the battlefield. I''m not modest. I command you well. Second, you have strength. Third, you are blessed by the martyrs and God! Not only that time, you''ve been through many battles, but I''ve also fought many battles. We''ve all survived. Third, thank you. We''re all alive. "


    "No problem!" King Kong''s voice is like thunder. Several wine bottles collide with each other. He looks up and looks down again and again.


    Even six liang of wine, no one on top, just right, very comfortable.


    Jiang Shangwu patted Xu Qing on the back and said, "brother, let''s continue!"Xu Qing looked around and said, "do you still listen to me?"


    "Listen, brothers! You say how to drink it Hyenas hold wine bottles waiting for Xu Qing to speak.


    Xu Qing said: "OK, I said it! It''s not the first month yet, but the new year is really over. Our brothers are not busy. Make up a new year''s wish! I hope all of us here, brothers for the country and the people, continue to live well! For those brothers who have died, keep our country


    "OK, two liang!" Vajra raised the bottle and waited to clink the glass.


    "Wait, what two?" Xu Qing looked around and said, "I''m done!"


    A group of iron men, a valiant female soldier, smashed the wine bottles together and said: "dry!" overbearing.


    They raised their bottles and let Shen Desan''s good wine flow into their stomach, stimulating their spirit and their heroism. Xu Bingqing didn''t drink with them this time. He looked at them and raised his mouth. What he thought was that he should be happy with his life and never let the golden bottle empty to the moon. However, she seems to see tears in the corners of these people''s eyes, thinking about the video given by the TV station when she was beating Brahman, the bloody battle and the smoke of gunpowder, and suddenly thinking of two other verses. When autumn grass is seen in front of the gate, how can we look at each other in poverty. Laugh a few times in one''s life, and get drunk when we meet.


    Just at the beginning of the meal, one jin of wine fell down. Another bottle of wine was placed in front of everyone. They chatted with each other. Sometimes they couldn''t laugh, sometimes they were silent, sometimes they drank and ate. After a whole sheep, there was no meat. One jin of wine was slightly drunk, and two Jin of wine was drunk. Jiang Shangwu leaned back in his chair and whispered: "brother Xu, Beijing Criminal cases are rare in the city. We have enough spare time. What are you going to do next? Is there a war? "


    Xu Qing also leaned against the back of the chair, stepped on the stool, holding a cigarette in his hand, and said, "I don''t know. My family is calling me. I guess it''s not a small thing. I really don''t know anything about it. When I need help, I can ask you to help me. Come on, drink or not? How about some beer


    Jiang Shangwu called to the waiter, "come on, five cases of beer."


    When it was about ten o''clock, the shop was busy. Listening to the music outside, Xu Qing said, "boss, don''t let the band sing. Listen to what''s going on outside."


    Leopard has been lying on the table, a smart, shouting: "boss, the music stopped, we want to listen to what''s happening outside."


    The boss looked at the five big and three rough life. He was afraid that they would make trouble, and he also ate overlord food. What people said was what they said. Looking at them again, five cases of beer went down. He was still sober, just a graceful woman sitting outside. Xu Bingqing didn''t drink with them later. A pound of Baijiu didn''t make her drunk.


    The boss walked up to her and said with a smile: "girl, you''ve drunk too much to see if it''s settled."


    Xu Bingqing also saw that they all had enough to drink. He took out his bag, turned it hard, glared up and said, "I''ve lost my wallet."


    The boss was surprised after hearing that, shouldn''t he really eat the overlord meal? The small Eagle way: "come on, wench, don''t need you to spend money ha, I come."


    Xu Bing said anxiously, "it''s not about who spends money now. It''s my wallet that''s gone. ID card, student card, driving book and tuition list are all in it. It''s too troublesome to do it again. "


    On hearing this, everyone was smart. Xu Qing looked at his watch. At ten o''clock, there was a camera in the shop. Although Xu Qing was drunk, his eyes lit up and said, "boss, tune out the video about twelve o''clock."


    The boss said, "it''s being overhauled. There''s no camera."


    Xu Qing stood up, patted the dust on his clothes and said, "boss, close the shop first. The thief did not leave


    The boss frowned and said, "are you here to make trouble?"


    The little bird stood up, took out the police officer''s certificate, put it in front of the boss, and said coldly: "the police handle the case. I want to go to the Bureau for tea, don''t I? "


    The boss''s face turned green. Xu Qing looked around coldly and said, "King Kong leopard, you two guard the door." Then he stood up, went to the next table, grabbed a person''s hair, pulled it out, grabbed his clothes, took out a wallet from his bosom, threw it to Xu Bingqing, and said, "look, it''s a lot less money." No matter who Xu Qing is, even if he shed two catties of blood, all the people here can''t escape his eyes for what they have done. The little thief has really come across a tough problem this time.


    Being exposed on the spot, all the people at that table are actually the accomplices of the thief. They jump up one by one, chirp and quarrel, and pounce on Xu Qing with a knife.


    What will happen when a group of fierce thieves meet a group of brave soldiers? The customers were scared away, the shop was smashed, and the boss called the police in tears

 C145

    "Look at you! Are you still like a Chinese police cadre? Still like a Chinese soldier? Drunk! fight! Smash the shop! Well, what a long face! What a long face


    In director Liao''s office, Xu Qing stood side by side. He was drunk. He didn''t know what director Liao was talking about. But everyone knew that he was being disciplined. Xu Bingqing was also brought here. Now she was sober and explained: "director Liao, I don''t blame them. They stole my wallet and were caught on the spot. They didn''t obey the discipline and had to do it."


    Director Liao said: "it''s not that. It''s too bad. Did you start drinking in peacetime? Xin Kui, a diner took a small video. The trend on the Internet is that the police gather to catch thieves bravely. What if there is no criminal evidence? The good image of Beijing police has been destroyed by you all! "


    Having said that, the hyena belched and breathed wine, which made director Liao angry and said, "hyena, do you know what mistakes you have made?"


    The hyena was drunk and said, "hyena? Aren''t they African animals? Oh, hyenas! Loyal to the motherland and the people, able to fight and win. "


    Gray wolf hook shoulder to shoulder, big tongue way: "I and hyena live and die together, ha ha, live and die together."


    Director Liao shouts: "guard, bring me a bucket of cold water to make them sober. I have to talk about this incident in their resume this time. No, I have to report it to my superiors and give them a demerit recording punishment."


    Demerit recording means black spots on the resume, which is very serious and affects the official career. Xu Bingqing once worked in the student union. He knew that the military and police were more serious than the school. He pleaded in a hurry and said, "chief, don''t do that. They drink during their vacation time, and they all spend their own money. It''s not so serious. It''s better to give an internal warning. ¡±


    when it comes to protecting Duzi, director Liao protects Duzi more than anyone else, but seeing them like this, they have to clean up. How to clean up is a problem. He frowns and sits down.


    As expected, the guard came with a bucket of water. Xu Bingqing''s eyes were sharp and blocked at the door, trying to wink. The guard understood and wanted to go, but director Liao''s eyes were sharper and said, "stand, bring the water in!"


    This is really no way, Xu Bingqing quietly hiding in the side, director Liao looked at the side-by-side stand of these people, said: "ready?"


    "Always ready!"


    Director Liao scolded: "prepare a fart. Can you fight like this now? Can I? Drink so much wine, can you fight? "


    The most drunk one here is xiaoque. After all, she is a girl. She can''t stand any longer. She touches the sofa and leans on it. She says with a smile, "don''t laugh when you are drunk. How many people have fought in the past! Brother Xu, are you right? You''re a cutting-edge teacher of ancient Chinese at Peking University. "


    This sentence somehow poked into the tears of all the sober people. Director Liao scooped a scoop of water in his hand, tried several times, but couldn''t get down and said, "get out of the yard and stop."


    Jiang Shangwu shook his hand on King Kong and said, "brothers, I''m standing here. Go


    We all went out of the office and went downstairs. Qi Shushu stood in the yard. Director Liao stood at the window and looked at them. He said, "guard, call the clerk and ask him to write materials and report today''s events."


    The guard said, "excuse me?"


    Director Liao said, "please! If you ask for a crime, you may give a serious warning, ask for credit, or you may not be investigated. This means that the one who takes the best will get one of them. "


    Xu Bingqing was relieved and said, "can Xu Qing go home?"


    Director Liao said, "I can''t manage him. I''m bigger than my official. But stop driving and find a substitute driver. If you can''t find one, I''ll arrange a police officer to see you off. "


    Xu Bingqing first thanks, and then said: "my parents may soon go back, let them pick me up."


    It''s more than one o''clock in the morning. Xu Qing leans on the back seat. In fact, he wakes up early. That little wine is nothing. Xu Bingqing takes care of him in the back seat. It''s Suya who drives him. She comes out with Ankang and his wife. This HUV is so big that only Suya dares to use it.


    Xu Bingqing asked Xu Qing, "don''t you go this time? We''ve done everything we need to do. "


    Xu Qing just laughs and doesn''t make a sound. She''s afraid that the air will suddenly be quiet. Su Ya turns on the radio for a while, and the announcer happens to say, "Han lin''er is the most popular anchor of a live broadcasting platform in the original magic capital. After being off the air for so long, it has aroused all kinds of speculation among fans. However, a single recently released by Han lin''er breaks all kinds of rumors. She is concentrating on her creation and her Kung Fu is up to those who want to do it, As soon as a single was released, it swept all major music platforms within 24 hours, creating a new record. Now, let''s listen to this "qincao."


    Xu Qing immediately came to the spirit. Su Ya looked in the rearview mirror with a smile, turned up the volume, and played the prelude together. Xu Qing immediately heard Sheng yazong''s composing style. It was a very good song. Xu Qing had heard Han Siyu sing it. This song didn''t require much singing skills. It was important to be distracted. Han Siyu didn''t have to choose her timbre. Xu Qingzhen was worried that her feelings were not enough. At the end of the prelude, Han Siyu said, "how many things happened in Penglai, how old I am, how beautiful I am, how sad I am, how beautiful I am, how beautiful I am, how beautiful I am, how beautiful I am, how beautiful I am, how beautiful I am, how beautiful I am, how beautiful I am, how beautiful I am, how beautiful I amListening to this song, Xu Qing was heartbroken and said, "I''m going to leave, auntie. Now buy me a ticket to fly to Gaoshan island. This trip may take a long time. Please help me to watch my family."


    Suya said, "OK, don''t worry at home. Do you want to say hello to Donnie when you go to do your business?"


    "No, just tell her I went to hansiyu. Come back later. "


    Xu Bingqing didn''t say anything any more and didn''t plan to say anything. Listening to Su Ya''s voice of booking tickets, he still didn''t hold back and said, "school has started. You have to come back to class soon."


    Xu nodded and said, "there may be arrangements up there. I may not be able to have classes this semester, and I''m not sure, but you should pay attention and take more people when you go out. The first lady should have a show


    "Well, don''t worry about home. We''re fine."


    The earliest ticket was at three in the morning. Xu Qing didn''t go home, so he was ready to leave without anything. Other weapons and equipment were left at home. Anyway, he had to go to the Sixth Army. If he really needed equipment, he could take it again.


    When boarding, Xu Qing thought of something and said, "little aunt, I owe you two hundred thousand yuan. Please help me return it to you."


    "OK, I see. Don''t worry about these little things. Do your work well, there will always be a day to clean up the world


    Xu Qing went through the security check and got on the plane. The piano gymnastics was also playing on the plane. Xu Qing was very anxious to see her. He thought that he didn''t have a few days to spend with Han Siyu, and he didn''t want to go there.


    Su Ya''s given business class, after boarding ahead of time, Xu Qing attracted the attention of the stewardess. Xu Qing didn''t have to lurk. He cleaned up cleanly. Although he had two fights a day, it was also a delicate battle. There was nothing wrong with his clothes. Su Ya told ye Mei to buy all the clothes. Their gold collar eyes were very unique. Xu Qing was handsome again, but some of them were not Tired, sitting on the sofa which is more comfortable than the bed, wearing the seat belt, I don''t want to move any more. Looking out from the plane, I can see some blue sky and white clouds in the daytime, and it''s dark at night. It''s nothing to look at. I close my eyes and go to sleep. I''m too tired.


    The sky was white, and the stewardess bent over Xu Qing''s ear and said in a low voice, "Hello, sir, Gaoshan Island Airport will arrive soon."


    Xu Qing opened his eyes, this night did not dream, can be regarded as a break, Xu Qing looked at the polite smile, facial features of the stewardess, said: "thank you, have orange juice?"


    "Yes, sir. Just a moment, please."


    Xu Qing looks out of the window and rubs his eyes. It''s May 1st, and the calendar says that it will run for two months next year. He just can''t understand the dry weather and the earth. There is a saying that when things change, there must be demons. According to master Shu, there must be demons in such a year.


    Xu Qing did not know how to think of these, listening to the stewardess tell you that the plane is about to land, no more distractions, listening to the voice of people around him, but also thought of a movie line: "how can I eat rabbit, rabbit is so cute." Amuse yourself and smile.


    So far, alpine islands are erratic and rooted, but if they don''t go home, their international status is particularly delicate and embarrassing. It''s not that they can''t be recovered. It''s just that once they are recovered, the territorial sea area will expand a lot, which will directly threaten the interests of sangfu. It''s inevitable to go to war. It''s really a nuisance. In fact, Gaoshan island would have turned upside down if it hadn''t been for domestic help. So now the people on Gaoshan Island know what''s going on, and their authorities can''t make any big waves.


    In the hearts of the common people, they were born of the same root. When they heard Xu Qing''s accent, they felt cordial. Everyone was willing to look at Xu Qing more and answer his questions.


    He has some money with him and has to go to the bank to change money. It''s not difficult to find Sheng yazong next.


    As everyone knows, it is not difficult for Xu Qing to find Sheng yazong, and it is not difficult for Han Siyu to know that he has come.


    At 5:30 in the morning, Han Siyu woke up, took a shower, had breakfast, turned on the TV to watch the news of China, and the music news was broadcast nearby. All the good news was that the South cleared up all the dark forces and created a peaceful world. The official came out to speak, held a business invitation meeting, and said that the state supported the whole people to start businesses, and the economic association was appointing the top 500 domestic enterprises Invest in the south.


    The video is transferred to the north, shooting the National Stadium, the annual meeting of Yashu group, 100000 employees, incomparably brilliant. Han Siyu is a little excited. Xu Qing''s little aunt is not her own. She plays four hands with Ye Mei on the stage. I didn''t expect that she is so excellent and can play the piano, and she plays so well. Without 10000 hours of training, she would not have such ability. The world is terrible, because people who are better than you work harder than you.


    At the end of the speech, she said: "businessmen should put their wealth in the most correct position. Yashu group will, of course, make profits in the next year, but will be committed to promoting Chinese culture. In the first quarter, they will be in Beijing Fang opened ten campus museums. In addition, Yuwei group, a strategic partner of Yashu group, has set up the South foundation to support the national entrepreneurship! Now let''s invite Ankang, chairman of Yuwei group, to make a speech. "


    Unfortunately, she is not in Beijing. If she is, Han Siyu will definitely go to the scene to see. Su ya never talks about success in her speech. It''s all dry goods, unifying the common goals of employees and the company. She''s so excellent. Han Siyu just feels that she needs to work harder now. She casually puts her dry hair behind her, puts on her high-heeled shoes, and puts on her beautiful clothes. As soon as the first piano gymnastics was released, it got a lot of repercussions. Sheng yazong decided to shoot a MV.Today, all the expenses are paid by Sheng yazong, but he didn''t sign any contract with Han Siyu. Sheng yazong thinks Han Siyu can build a legend. If he doesn''t join any record company, he will help her free of charge. If he wants to hold a concert in the future, he can find an investment company. Xu Qing must have a way.


    Han Siyu also knows Sheng yazong''s idea. In addition to being grateful, she has to work harder. Now she feels that Sheng yazong is a teacher for one day and a father for life. She doesn''t dare to disappoint the old legend at all. She goes to the scene early to learn to perform with her colleagues, and to shoot MV also requires acting skills.


    Just as he walked out of the room, uzara came in and asked, "what are you doing?"


    In a word, Han Siyu is confused. Xu Qing''s cool friend knows his daily process very well. Why?


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Xu Qing has come to Gaoshan island to exchange money at a bank near the airport. It''s half past six. He''ll have to finish it at noon. It''s supposed to be afternoon when he comes here. It''s too busy."


    Han Siyu''s thinking has been completely blocked. After half a minute, he ran out of the room and rushed to the garage without changing his shoes. Uzara chased out and yelled, "are you crazy? Do you have the right driver''s seat? I''ll drive


    Chen Xiaoya also ran out and was encircled. Why did she go?


    The door is not locked, Chen Xiaoya is still wearing slippers and pajamas, and the three girls just go out

 C146

    The western environment is difficult. Zhu judo said, "I don''t know what happened to my big brother?"


    "He''s coming back immediately. Recently, he has a dangerous mission. Let''s study it." Shen Yi hesitated and said, "it''s just a possibility."


    When I went to the information department, in addition to the leading group of the Sixth Army, there were 12 commando captains waiting in the information department. There is a group of photos on the slide. Shen Yi stood beside the slide and said, "this is a group of photos sent back by comrades of the national security department risking their lives when they encroached on the land of Fujian and Vietnam. Who is he? None of you don''t know him. Today we will just discuss the rescue mission."


    The comrades below all glared at the blood red eyes, clenched their teeth and said: "commander, I''ll go. If I can''t save my brother, I''ll see you! This time I went to southeast to help Xiao Qing. I think it''s better to keep it from him. "


    There was a commander patting the table and yelling: "I''ll go, we''ll go to the commando team. He taught me to shoot by hand. But we can''t keep it from Xiao Qing. He has the right to know. Lao Liu is his father and his second father. We can''t keep it from him! "


    A room full of tigers, a room full of people who will eat when they loosen their chains, is not so bad. The whole information department is full of murders, and only Shen Yi can suppress them, saying: "don''t make a noise. This is a very important thing. He is the only captured soldier since the establishment of our Sixth Army. He has something strange and can''t tell the true from the false."


    "Whether it''s true or not, you have to go. You can''t let them bully you!"


    The tigers fried the pot again.


    Zhu Rou asked Jiang Si, who is the brother in the picture


    Jiang said: "it''s not over. Let me tell you something. Xu Qing was picked up by the Sixth Army since he was a child. Six people brought him up. In one battle, all of them died. Only Xu Qing himself survived. In the photo, Liu Chengwu, Xu Qing''s second father, had a burial place in the martyrs'' cemetery."


    "I''m the second eldest brother of mine Zhu Rou hearsay also knows a little about Xu Qing''s story, but she doesn''t know who the person in the photo is.


    Jiang Si shook his head slightly and said, "if Xu Qing knew about this, he would be crazy on the spot. The commander actually wanted him to carry out this task, but I''m against it."


    Zhu Rou has grown up with sincerity. She has grown up with a lot of fat. She also has courage between her eyebrows. Her thinking is not very high. But she is very serious about the soldiers here, and she is also serious about Xu Qing. Instead of being stupid, she has some ghost ideas and expansive thinking. At this time, Xu Qing''s face keeps spinning in his mind Wu, why does Xu Qing always have an unshakable sadness in his eyes.


    He said: "how do I feel that no matter who goes to this matter, brother Xu has to go in person? What a good chance to avenge my father? If he can''t go, he will hate you all his life. "


    Jiang Si was surprised when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect that. He looked at the talented young man Xu Qing had found with a slightly melancholy look. After the training of the Sixth Army, his arrogance and arrogance didn''t stop at all. On the contrary, he was more skilled and bold. Now the instructor of the Sixth Army may be able to control him, but this family is not the only one If you are annoyed, I''m afraid only Xu Qing can hold it down.


    Shen Yi said: "this matter is an internal matter of our Sixth Army. We won''t discuss it with the general decision-making department of Beijing. Now let''s ask if you agree to let Xu Qing carry out this task."


    "How can it be? As for life and death, the enemy will be extremely vicious. We can''t lose the only root of the Xu Hu commando? "


    "Let Xiaoqing go, no problem, but it must be taken by a commando team."


    There was a lot of noise below. Shen Yi listened carefully to each of them, either forbidding Xu Qing to go or taking Xu Qing with him. No one agreed that Xu Qing would go by himself. No matter how strong the Chinese people are, under certain conditions, they will still show the benevolence, righteousness and kindness in the traditional culture. When Xu Hu''s commandos were around, they wanted to abuse Xu Qing one by one, but now they are just doting on him.


    They are still making noise below. Shen yizao is gone. In fact, she has an idea in her heart. Zhu Rou follows her.


    In the compound of the Sixth Army, where there is no sign of melting, Zhu Rou follows Shen Yi. Shen Yi says, "this time we recruit new recruits directly, we haven''t got ten good recruits. You are the best, but you should also believe that Xu Qing can solve all his troubles."


    Zhu Rou''s eyes were empty, and she said, "I never doubted my brother Xu''s ability. Always ten times better than me. "


    Zhu Rou said calmly, "I think this time, I''ll give him a hand when he goes to perform the task."


    Shen Yi Zheng ran, way: "that you talk about, how to persuade the person of that one room?"


    "Ha ha, if you want me to see it, you don''t have to persuade me. I''ll do it directly. Just give the order. It''s natural to avenge the death of my father. "


    Shen Yi frowned and said, "Zhu Rou, you can''t be sentimental about this. You are a soldier now.""Of course I''m a soldier, but brother Xu is my elder brother. It''s a matter of life. I''ll listen to him." Zhu Judo: "commander, I didn''t pull the mountain. I''ve been here for a long time. I didn''t understand why my brother Xu did those things. Now I don''t understand either. But I''m convinced. I''ve spent all my life in the first 20 years. If it wasn''t for him, I would still be a little gangster. I''ve always been a preconceived person. "


    Shen Yi stopped talking and turned back to his office. Zhu Rou sat on the snow and started to stay. He was really not stupid. He was really smart. But he had little experience and couldn''t understand many things. For example, when fighting zhuomu, Xu Qing wanted to rob and kill his father''s enemy. When the regular army was fighting, did he have a fart relationship with him? A face indifferent to the change of defense, but also hiding in the corner spitting blood, and then laugh at everyone.


    I don''t know what Xu Qing thinks, but he thinks that Xu Qing is a bull force with aura. He has no problem following Xu Qing all his life.


    Zhu Rou takes out a cigarette box and pops up a cigarette to join the world. Just pressing the lighter, he sees a man sitting in the corner of the snow. This boy has been sitting there for two days. What''s the matter? Zhu Rou got up and walked over, saying: "boy, who are you? What are you doing? "


    The young man looked up at Zhu Rou with empty eyes and said, "my name is Chen Xiaodian. Do you know how to write my name? I''ll write it to you! "


    He wrote down his name on the snow.


    Zhu Rou Leng for a long time, scolded: "dare to love is a fool!"


    On Gaoshan Island, the road from Sheng yazong''s residence to the airport is blocked. It doesn''t work how to press the siren. The car in front also wants to go quickly. Han Siyu holds Xu Qing''s mobile phone in his hand and looks anxious. When can he get there? She opened the door and rushed down, wearing high-heeled shoes to run in the direction of Xu Qing. Uzara exclaimed, "Hey, you wait."


    But Han Siyu turns a deaf ear to it. Wuzhala has no choice but to get out of the car and go after her. Chen Xiaoya is the only one left. She doesn''t know what happened and wants to get out of the car, but her pajamas are gone? I can drive. I haven''t gone through the formalities here! What can we do? Call the police, but what''s the fuckin ''number on Gaoshan island? It''s not a demon, is it?

 C147

    Afraid of Acacia, already Acacia, turn Acacia, no place to say, a trace of dew between the eyebrows Han Siyu, wearing a red skirt and red high-heeled shoes, runs hard from the congested road with long hair. She always thinks that Xu Qing is so close to herself. Now she finds that the road is so far away. She complains about why she runs so slowly. She takes off her high-heeled shoes and speeds up barefoot.


    In the traffic jam on the road, the common people are bent on suppressing their grievances. When they see such a crazy girl, they are in a good mood and sound their horns.


    It''s not a matter to run like this. Uzara got a motorcycle and drove it to Han Siyu''s side, saying: "crazy girl, come on, get on the bus!"


    Han Siyu didn''t even think about it, so he rode up. His eagerness came to his heart and brows, and kept saying, "hurry up, hurry up."


    Xu Qing was tired of waiting in the bank. He took a taxi, threw a pile of money to the taxi driver and asked him to change it. As a result, he was also in a traffic jam. He got out of the car and was in a traffic jam. There must be an accident. Xu Qing could not afford the time. He changed his down jacket into a sports suit. Looking at a long line, Xu Qing took off his neck and wrapped it It''s impossible to grab a motorcycle even if you lose your face. It''s shocking to have a super Parkour.


    Xu Qing took a deep breath and ran out. He got on the top of the car, jumped and rolled. His posture was natural and unrestrained, but it caused the driver''s abuse. When he stepped on the roof of someone else''s car, could he not scold? But passers-by are cheering, whistling one after another.


    Originally, there was a traffic jam, but now it''s OK. There are no more people. Today''s road is not open to traffic.


    This section of the road, so shortened, Xu Qing stood on the roof, saw the speeding motorcycle, Xu Qingli on the roof did not move, the motorcycle did not move, the people below are still abusing.


    When Xu Qing came here this time, Su Ya gave him a lot of cash. Because he didn''t have a card, Xu Qing spilled all the money on his body at will. The rest of the world quieted down. There were few people who didn''t want to see money.


    Xu Qing jumps down from the roof of the car and looks at Han Siyu, who is thinking about it day and night. Xu Qing misses Han Siyu more than before. Han Siyu walks up to Xu Qing with a smile and says in a low voice, "what are you running for? Look, I''ve stepped on other people''s cars. "


    Xu Qing tied a hoodwinked neck, and said, "you ninzi, don''t love me, but love other people''s cars."


    "Why should I love you?" Han Siyu took out Xu Qing''s black mobile phone, handed it to Xu Qing and said, "give it back to you!"


    Xu Qing reached out to grab the mobile phone and Han Siyu''s hand. If he didn''t let go, Han Siyu struggled slightly and said in a low voice, "let me go."


    "Let me have a kiss," Xu said


    Han Siyu was nervous. He looked around and said, "here? Do you dare? "


    Xu Qing pulled Han Siyu to his body, holding her waist with one arm and her back with the other arm, and pressed her in his arms. Han Siyu burst into tears and breathed heavily, pleading: "take it easy, Xu Qing, my waist will be broken."


    Xu Qingdao: "Miss rain, I really want to be with you every day." Xu Qing not only did not release his arm, but held it more tightly, as if there was a gap in his heart, which could only be filled by Han Siyu. Han Siyu held out his hand and hugged Xu Qing''s back. Tears soon wet Xu Qing''s chest, hit Xu Qing''s back hard, and said: "you are really bad. If you want to come, you won''t leave this time, will you? ¡±


    Xu Qingsong opens Han Siyu, holds her face and kisses her red lips. Han Siyu did not resist.


    People around looked at it and envied it. They forgot to take videos, and some of them were taken, but uzara recorded them and stole their mobile phones.


    A dark BMW drives to Sheng yazong''s home, draws an elegant arc, and stops steadily in the courtyard. There is a studio in the courtyard, and Sheng yazong''s Old God is sitting on the ground. His face is very ugly, because Han Siyu is late.


    Han Siyu got out of the car first and came to Sheng yazong''s side. He sincerely apologized and said, "teacher, there''s something very important to me today. It''s an emergency. I didn''t have time to ask for leave with you."


    Sheng yazong didn''t look up at her and said, "it''s very important? OK, then you should do something of special importance to you! Don''t shoot this MV here, don''t release single, don''t release album, go back, ah


    Han Siyu was really frightened by Sheng yazong''s harshness. Xu Qing got out of the car, walked to Han Siyu and said, "brother Sheng is right. You shouldn''t run there. Can''t I get there? Don''t be so silly next time. "


    Sheng yazong raised his head, took off his sunglasses, rubbed his eyes and muttered, "Andy, Andy, get me eye drops. I may be dazzled."


    Xu Qing said, "elder brother Sheng, I''m Xu Qing


    Sheng yazong stood up, squeezed Xu Qing''s shoulders and said, "Oh, brother Xu, why are you here? Are you really here? I read about you day and night. Why don''t you give me a chance to thank you


    Xu Qing said: "OK, what do you say it does in the past? But thanks to an old friend like you, either my girlfriend will go to Europe to study music, I''m not sure. ""What? Is Siyu your girlfriend? God, I thought... " Sheng yazong came to Han Siyu''s side, directly bowed a 90 degree Gong, and said: "it''s my sister-in-law. I''m too strict these days. It''s all for your future. Don''t hate me!"


    Han Siyu was scared to death by the bow, avoided it and said to the old man, "you can break me. I''m your student, Xu Qing. You can treat her as if she doesn''t exist. Today, if I care, it''s chaotic. If it''s too impulsive, don''t be angry. I''ll redouble my efforts. "


    "Well, the character of brother Xu''s people is definitely not good." Sheng yazong said: "I''ve made it clear that I''m using my own team and I don''t use any contacts. In this case, we are all family. Now I''ll ask Miss Cai''s dance team to help you choreograph. Let her help you set up your own iron dance team. In addition, for the shooting of MV, let''s invite professional actors to make good old dramas Please come out. I''ll pay for it. I won''t shoot today. I''ll continue to prepare. "


    When everyone sat down, Xu Qing said, "if you don''t join any record companies, you will have no financial resources. It''s not a long-term thing for you to spend money and promote new people. If you can''t hold it up, it''s going to float. "


    "Don''t worry about that, brother Xu. I''ve been doing music for decades. I''m very good at seeing musicians. This girl can''t get up. I''ve dug her eyes." Sheng yazong thought a little, and said: "however, there is no strong capital behind it. It''s really unstable. It''s really not good. How about joining a company? Let me see which is more reliable. But I still think it''s much better to take the legendary route without adding companies. Here I know a few enterprises do investors, it is difficult to guarantee that they will not ask for hidden rules! The female bosses can''t see the income, and they won''t pay. You can give me some advice, brother. "


    Xu Qing said, "if you say that, I understand. It''s an investor, Yashu group. Is that ok?"


    "Yashu group? As far as I know, this company is not involved in the entertainment industry. This quite decent capital enterprise is the most feared domestic company of foreign female product companies. It''s not easy to invite


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "it''s all her own. I heard that Xiaoya was trained as an agent. Let her directly contact Ye Mei, the public relations officer of Yashu group. It''s just a phone call. Suya is my aunt. "


    Sheng yazong raised his head and laughed, "it seems that you''ve all thought about it. You''ve sent me something here."


    Xu Qing looked at Han Siyu and said, "I won''t disturb you. You go to work first. When you get off work, we''ll talk."


    Han Siyu is very serious and hardworking. He eats his lines, reads the script, understands the relationship between the characters, recalls his reaction to things, thinks about the acting skills of the actors he has analyzed, and tests them over and over again.


    Xu Qing stands outside with uzara, Xu Qing keeps his eyes on Han Siyu, while uzara deletes the video recorded by the stolen mobile phone.


    Wuzhala is indeed a good young girl. Her combat effectiveness is stronger than that of Donnie. Although she is a believer, Xu Qing is more down-to-earth. Wuzhala, a Sibo girl, cares about mountains and rivers. Therefore, Xu Qing only needs to ask wuzhala to do some things for herself, without explaining why and the meaning after it is done, because she does not want to win over and brainwash wuzhala I have a heart with Xu Qing. I don''t ask much. If I need you, I''ll come. If I don''t need you, I''ll do what I should do.


    Uzara asked directly, "how many days are you here? When do you leave? "


    Xu Qing said, "early tomorrow morning!"


    "In such a hurry?"


    Xu Qing rubbed his cheek and said, "I wanted to stay for a few more days. Seeing Siyu well, I feel relieved. The Sixth Army is recruiting me back. I have a hunch that something big will happen. They told me on the fifth that I want to go back early."


    Uzara said, "I''ll go back with you?"


    "Forget it, you''d better watch Siyu for me. Gaoshan island is no better than Beijing. You can help me find some bodyguards for Siyu. It''s better to dance for her in front of the stage and be a bodyguard behind the scenes. The key point is that she has character and loyalty. If her strength is not good, you can ask the chief''s bodyguard to train her."


    Uzara nodded.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, the banquet arranged by Sheng yazong is over. Xu Qing and Han Siyu go back to the villa, pull down the curtain and close the door. Xu Qing holds Han Siyu in his arms. His eyes are full of passion and admiration. Han Siyu does not dare to touch Xu Qing''s eyes. Her love for Xu Qing is full, but when she sees Xu Qing, she feels that what she has done is not enough, she thinks I can''t figure out where I can help him now. I can do all the things that only one wife can do. I''m loyal. I''ll guard the rear area for him, wash and cook for him, and have a baby earlier. But if he wants, I''ll give it to him. Tonight, I''ll give it to him several times.


    But Han Siyu said in a voice: "Xu Qing, wait for you. I''ll help you cut your hair. That long. "


    Xu Qing suppressed the impulse to throw Han Siyu on the bed and sat in front of the mirror. Without professional tools, she only used a blade to carefully cut the hair under Xu Qing''s neck, ears and eyebrows. "I''ve checked it on the Internet. It''s very harmful for soldiers to learn skills, and soldiers have stomach problems. Take care of yourself."


    Xu Qing said: "I''m a doctor. I must take good care of myself. In case I have a problem, I don''t know who you''re going to give it to!"Han Siyu didn''t get excited this time. He put down his tools and cleaned his hair. He said faintly, "Xu Qing, you are joking with me. I won''t be joking with you. In case you want to have something wrong, I will follow you right away."


    Xu Qing stood up and hugged Han Siyu to the bed. She took off her clothes, but the smallest one couldn''t be untied. Looking at Xu Qing''s dizziness, Han Siyu couldn''t help laughing and untied it by herself. She said: "stupid."


    Xu Qing can''t think of anything else, and has the deepest communication. Han Siyu holds Xu Qing''s chest, feels the most real Xu Qing, and is confused with himself.


    In the end, Xu Qing wants to get out of the way, but Han Siyu stops her. She says, "today I''m safe."


    Xu Qing didn''t care about anything else. Time after time, Han Siyu only needed one peak. The second time, he was bearing it. Later, his body was empty, but he still kept silent and catered to Xu Qing.


    When Xu Qing finally went to sleep, Han Siyu got up, put on his bathrobe, got out of bed and walked staggeringly. He sat there for a long time, helped Xu Qing cover the quilt tightly, got up and took some of Xu Qing''s clothes to wash, dried them on the balcony, took a bath in the bathroom, went back to the quilt, lay on Xu Qing''s chest and murmured, "Xu Qing, everyone says that there are gains and losses in life, Meet you, I got so much, will suddenly one day, I lose you? "


    Xu Qing had woken up and said, "Hey, why do you always think the same as me? If you meet me, I will be blessed in my life. Don''t leave me."


    "What can I do for you like this, Donnie, Xu Bingqing, the policewoman xiaoque, your friend uzara? How can I feel that any one is better than me?"


    Xu Qing held Han Siyu in his arms and said, "I once read those romantic novels. I read a sentence saying that this man and woman are all angels with one wing. Only when I find the right one can I fly. Don''t think too much. Siyu, you are the best. When you are safe, I will propose to you. "


    Han Siyu smiles happily. Xu Qingxin starts to jump again, but he can''t bear it. Her body can''t stand such a toss.


    Han Siyu ran into it and turned red. In fact, there are many ways to do this

 C148

    At about four o''clock the next morning, Xu Qing opened his eyes and looked at Han Siyu curled up in his arms. He held his arm tightly in one hand for fear that he would go. Xu Qing was distressed, but he still had to go. Xu Qing reached out and rubbed Han Siyu''s sleeping acupoint. People''s deep sleep was only two hours of Zishi. Xu Qing wanted to let her have a better rest. She woke up at about five o''clock It''s too late.


    Xu Qing took Han Siyu''s hand, pulled the quilt, let Han Siyu hold it, got up to take a bath, put on his clothes, sat by the bed, stroked Han Siyu''s long hair, really didn''t want to go. Gentle village, even Liu Bei, who obviously knows that other people are tricky, can fall into it, not to mention himself? Wine, sex, wealth and gas are the things that destroy men. Love destroys women. And the quality of love, should be more excellent on both sides.


    It''s hard to meet, harder to meet, and hardest to leave.


    Han Siyu turns over and lies down on his back. He sleeps sweetly. With a long sigh, Xu Qing sits at the desk in the room, takes out the pen and paper, writes down some words, gets up, kisses Han Siyu on the lips, and leaves here step by step.


    Out of the gate, wuzhala had already been waiting at the gate. Xu Qing got on the car, took out a bottle from a box of mineral water in the back seat, filled it up in one gulp, and said, "take me to the port, go to Haikou by water. My comrades in arms will meet me there. "


    Uzara said: "you know how to find me. If you are in trouble, you can find me. If you are the enemy of Niuniu, our brother will play with them!"


    "No, if it''s really tough, I won''t look for you," Xu said


    Wuzhala smiles. Xu Qing attaches great importance to the safety of the people around him. The more so, the more dangerous Xu Qing is.


    When it was delivered to the port, uzara bought Xu Qing a ticket. A large ship, of course, was not as big as the Titanic. It was a frigate with a few guns.


    The sea is rippling with blue waves. Looking at thousands of miles, there are only some common people fishing boats, but they live and work in peace and contentment. However, I guess they have no bottom in their hearts. No one knows what they will be like in the future. Xu Qing stands on the deck, holding the guardrail, looking at these common people, silently reciting that Huaxia will definitely protect you forever.


    At this moment, Xu Qing thought of Han Siyu. She should wake up. I don''t know if she saw her words. Will she cry?


    Xu Qing took out her mobile phone and flipped through it at will. She found that there were more than 100 short messages in the short message. Xu Qing looked at it. From the first one, her nose was sour and her eyes were filled with tears. All of them were sent by Han Siyu with her left red mobile phone to her right black mobile phone.


    "Xu Qing, the stewardess is urging to shut down. Suddenly, she thinks of a lyric:" the plane is resisting the earth, I am resisting you, but how can I resist? You knocked on the door of my house and my heart. I always felt unreal. Until I saw you kneel down in front of your fearless enemy in order to protect me, and I saw you bend slightly, I felt your reality. You are not a superman who can''t be dragged down, but also vulnerable At the moment, I just hope you can be well


    The first message reminds Xu Qing of Han Siyu''s empty eyes, no smile and few words. Later, she was waiting for herself in the snowy night, looking for herself, and her feet were frozen.


    "Xu Qing, I haven''t seen you for two days. I miss you."


    "Today I chatted with Xiaoya. Xiaoya said how I would live all day in the future. Do you know Xu Qing? I''m determined to go on the road in order to help you in a certain way, even if it''s a dime. If you have me in your heart, please give me the chance to be a great woman behind you. "


    "Xu Qing, where are you? What are you doing? What did you eat today? Have you started again? "


    "Xu Qing, can you give me some news?"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Qing saw these things, saw tears, looked at the water, really want to jump down, swim back.


    On the other side, Han Siyu was lying on the bed, looking at the beautiful regular script written with a writing brush, lying quietly on the bed, put the letter on the pillow, his voice was a little hoarse, and murmured: "Xu Qing, you hate it, you really hate it! What a great teacher of ancient Chinese? "


    "Seven feet of the body, first Xu state, then Xu Qing, although the state is big, this life will not be negative Qing. However, I must remember that the promise is heavy. "


    This is all the content of Xu Qing''s book, but it also explains all the meaning. Han Siyu sat up and said, "Xu Qing, if you want to leave, you can say goodbye to me. What are you? Would I be so ignorant and keep you? "


    Han Siyu picked up the small piece of rice paper, lay down again, and slept in Xu Qing''s position. Looking at the sentence "I will live up to you in this life", she laughed again and said: "I believe you for the time being."


    Han Siyu picked up her pillow and smelled Xu Qing''s smell. She remembered that she was still in pain last night. She took a sneak look at it. She was swollen and blushed. She murmured, "how can I stand you in the future? I have almost no demand at ordinary times. What should I do in the future? "


    Han Siyu struggled to get up to wash and work. Chen Xiaoya pushed the door and came in. She saw Han Siyu''s clean upper body, covered her face, showed her two eyes and said, "my God, Siyu, I''m bent. I want to propose to you."Han Siyu put the quilt on his body and said, "don''t come here! Hurry up and go to work, or it''s time to be scolded again. "


    Chen Xiaoya went into the room and sat next to Han Siyu. She put her hands on her head, put up two rabbit ears, and said with a bulging face: "we have a holiday today. Mr. Sheng said that slow work is hard work. He needs to think about whether or not to shoot MV and how to shoot it. The old man said that your task today is to watch videos, watch other people''s styles, and think about your own styles. The route must be legendary, but it''s not bad It''s about having a person set up. "


    Han Siyu sighed: "it''s so hard. It''s so hard to be an artist."


    Chen Xiaoya grinned and said, "well, all roads are flat. It''s not difficult to rely on your own efforts. Ah, how many times did you do it last night?"


    Han Siyu''s face turned red again, like a ripe apple, and said, "why do you ask this? Isn''t your God in Gaoshan island? Ask the teacher to make an appointment for you, meet you, and offer yourself? "


    "Ha ha, what kind of male god is there? The broker beside the goddess has no male god. Dress and get up. Look at you. It''s more charming."


    "Then you go out first. I have nothing on. The one who was wearing pajamas was taken off by the villain in the middle of the night. "


    "Well, I don''t take such dog food."


    "Hey, whose dog food do you eat, Chen Xiaoya


    "Then you are afraid that I, a cold girl, will look at you?"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Qing was standing on the deck. The sea breeze was very cold. He gradually got out of Han Siyu''s mind and turned on his mobile phone navigation. He found that the ship did not choose a relatively close route. Maybe the draft was too deep and he was afraid of hitting the reef. He bypassed Dongsha and prepared to go directly to Beibu Gulf from the middle sea area between Xisha and Hainan. There was a fleet stationed there, which was the reason for Huaxia to guard against the countries in the South China Sea Gateway, the last time I came here, I was training Donny.


    After that, Xu Qing moved the positioning of the big dipper and looked at the ports in the coastal areas of Fujian and Vietnam. He thought that the fleet would block their sea ports. However, he saw that the coastline of Fujian and Vietnam is two-thirds of the perimeter of their country, which is difficult to do. If we want to prevent the enemies in Fujian and Vietnam from escaping from the sea, we need to accurately locate and pursue them.


    Why does Xu Qing think about this? Because he had been thinking about what the Sixth Army would call him back to do. The land of China was peaceful. After beating Brahman hard, there would be no more war in the border area. The focus of the Sixth Army was Fujian and Vietnam. He investigated the current situation in Fujian and Vietnam.


    From the beginning of the sanctions against Fujian and Vietnam was not smooth, to the final defeat of the Brahman Fujian and Vietnam authorities, the puppet authorities carefully cultivated by the capital have been firmly established. The thorny thing is that the former Fujian and Vietnam authorities occupied a big city with jammers. The puppet authorities supported by the capital could not find them first, and the second was to fight when they found them Don''t come down.


    It is necessary to infiltrate and assassinate against this kind of force. The Sixth Army is good at it. But the Sixth Army has not moved. Maybe it has strategic considerations. Maybe it is for this matter that we recruit ourselves back this time.


    Xu Qing is a man who can''t go anywhere. He is already thinking about how to prevent the enemy from escaping from overseas before he thinks about the first real battle. This is what the ancients used to call handsome. The higher authorities didn''t give Xu Qing a higher position and more power, because Xu Qing now saw this step, and didn''t have a further imagination. For example, Shen Yi at this time had already analyzed that the naval brothers should first set up cards on that navigation line.


    Xu Qing thought a lot, but he couldn''t think of more.


    The Sixth Army recalled all the commandos one day ago. Even the members of the Sixth Army thought that the maximum number of members was 3000, which was 5000. After Shen Yi recruited the team back, the meeting found that this year, the number of the Sixth Army and the auxiliary instructors increased to more than 10000. There are as many as 2000 people in scientific research departments.


    This gathering, like the annual meeting, examines last year''s achievements and designs strategic ideas for the coming year. The number of leading members of the Sixth Army has increased to nine. Shen Yi has been promoted to senior general. The remaining eight, three lieutenant generals and five major generals show that the capital attaches great importance to the Sixth Army.


    Each department has just finished the report. The staff of the information department informed Shen Yi, the security guard, that someone was found at sea using the code of the Sixth Army to retrieve the Beidou satellite.


    Shen began to be melancholy again. It''s not difficult to manage all kinds of things every day, but it''s difficult for Xu Qing. Shen called in Jiang Si and ordered him to answer the signal of Xu Qing''s mobile phone. We have to hold the same meeting as last time. This time, all the officers at the school level and above came to the conference room.


    After two hours of discussion, Shen got angry and said, "I can''t discuss anything with you. Get me the general decision-making department of Beijing!"


    When Xu Qing arrived in Beibu Gulf by boat, the general decision-making department of the capital gave Shen Yi an opinion, just saying, "military tasks are very rational. Once emotional factors are added, the taste will change. The opinion of the decision-making department is very simple. Choose the most correct person..."

 C149

    The passenger ship landed once in Sanya. No one got off the ship at all. It stopped for less than five minutes and then went on. It is said that it landed directly in the North Sea.


    By the time we got to Beibu Gulf, it was already dark. Xu Qing''s heart raised this position. This is the cause of the incident in Fujian and Vietnam. In the words of their former authorities, monkeys in Fujian and Vietnam killed fishermen. They did it openly. Now that they have fallen, if they can''t do it openly, there will surely be more pirates. Just a few days after the typhoon, the weather is sunny, which is the most suitable for fishing. Xu Qing took out a small telescope from his pocket and looked at the movement of the sea. The dense fishing boats are about to return. The marine police patrol, it should be nothing.


    The passenger ship whistled, and the lighthouse that was already on in the distance gave out more dazzling light. Looking toward the northeast, more than a dozen pillars of light soared into the sky, which was the headquarters of the Northern Fleet. Now the blue sky above was the air defense identification zone of China. Xu Qing was a little relieved. He was so powerful that no thieves would come out and jump, and no ship could escape from China Radar monitoring.


    From morning till night, Xu Qing stayed on the deck, like water, benefiting all things without dispute. During the day, passengers could go on the deck to see the sea. No one noticed Xu Qing in his hoods. At night, the passengers came out to see the light scene on the distant land road. Only a few people saw that the man was still standing there.


    When a crew member came to Xu Qing to check the lifeboat, he nagged, "there may be an anchor in front of him. It''s a little volatile. When he stops, you''d better go inside for a while."


    Xu Qing took off his Hoodie, looked at the sailor who was definitely over 50 years old, and said, "why stop?"


    The crew in navy blue uniform took back their eyes from the sea, stepped on the guardrail, tightened the rope tied to the lifeboat, made a wheezing sound, and said: "Beibu Gulf is surrounded by land on three sides, and the depth of the sea is 10 to 60 meters. Our draught boat has a fixed route. If we deviate, it will be troublesome to hit the reef. Let the fishermen go first."


    Xu Qing said with a smile, "it''s very reliable. What''s the official order?"


    "Alas, it''s the captain''s initiative. Decades ago, Gaoshan island was poorly educated and looked down upon its compatriots. It''s good not to make way for sea voyage, let alone crash and sink it. Recently, the development of our country is getting better and better. Secondly, we really feel the blood and bone relationship. It''s no problem for us to let it go."


    Xu nodded, fiddled with his hair, pulled up his telescope and looked at the direction of Fujian and Vietnam. It was dark.


    At this time, someone on the ship suddenly roared: "anchor and stop the ship."


    Xu Qing Leng for a while, the front is not the village, the back is not the shop, what are you throwing here? Do you know the depth of the sea?


    The old crew member also did not understand. He looked at the navigation in his hand and murmured, "the sea is not deep at this position. It can stop when anchoring, but what kind of anchor can be anchored here? I have to go in and have a look. "


    Xu Qing went over the division of Beibu Gulf again. It''s a very awkward place. It''s the boundary between Fujian and Vietnam and Huaxia sea area. He swallowed his saliva and felt that he couldn''t carry his back so much. He just wanted to have less trouble by water, so he would not be in trouble again.


    All the crew went to the control room for a meeting. There were more tourists on the deck. They were smoking and chatting. A girl came to Xu Qing. She was young and just graduated from university. She said, "Ge Ge Ge, pay attention to me. You have been here for a long time. My blue friends are guessing. What are you looking at? My blue friends say you are a fool."


    Although the pronunciation is fun, it''s easy to understand. Xu Qing said with a smile, "if you want to chat up with me, you have to learn some serious pronunciation, right? Greg? That''s called his brother. The first is a tone, the second is a light tone. What the hell is home? What the hell are you doing to your blue friend? I call you and your boyfriend


    Looking at Xu Qing, the girl suddenly sneered and said, "it''s an inland dog."


    Xu Qing''s eyes narrowed. What do you mean? He took a look at other places on the deck. Many people were chatting with each other. As long as they could hear the inland accent, they were all isolated. There was a man from Gaoshan Island standing in front of a mother and daughter. The man said firmly, "I''ve hurt you for several times. Stay away from me. Come out for a breath. You are still standing in front of me. Are you mean? Get out of the boat. "


    The mother and daughter should go to Gaoshan island to visit their relatives, or they would not take such a small child on board alone. This seems to be the case all around. Xu Qingzhen was puzzled. He went to Gaoshan island. Isn''t that the common people? Isn''t it an organization? The crew is good, too. What happened? What''s going to happen?


    At this time, the crew came out and cried out, "anchor and stop! The passengers are in the cabin Then, a group of people from Gaoshan Island blocked the door and refused to let the inland people in. Xu Qing looked on coldly and felt angry. If it''s just a mixture of good and bad, it''s also logical. Such an obvious group is like a group of Rightists who have organized and planned to do it. What can we do if we leave them on the deck? Xu Qing put his eyes on the sea again, carefully observed and listened. He still didn''t see or hear anything, but his intuition was dangerous. It''s no more troublesome at sea than on land.


    "My grass mud horse jump down for me, do you hear me? Do you believe I''ll throw you down? " The old man was still threatening the mother and son. More than a dozen isolated people went up to talk. The man from the high mountain island pulled out his pistol and said, "inland dogs are heroes?"Well, it changed. Xu Qing''s intuition was very bad. He took a look at his mobile phone, and the ship was equipped with a signal shielding device, but no one thought about it. Xu Qing''s super capacity mobile phone was equipped with the system of the Sixth Army. Xu Qing sent a request directly with the Sixth Army for the rescue of the North Sea fleet. Xu Qing strolled on the deck. The carrying capacity of the lifeboat on one side of the boat was 1.5 tons. It was enough to hold more than a dozen people. He took off the knife that hung around his neck. The martial uncle gave him the knife that cut iron like mud and turned it over from the fence beside the boat. With one knife, he cut off four ropes with steel wire. Xu Qing grasped the balance of the boat and ensured that it would not be buckled after entering the water .


    When cutting the last rope, he half squatted in the lifeboat, used the effort of standing on the stake, fell steadily in the water, "pa", splashed a huge spray, which attracted the attention of the deck personnel, several crew members lying on the railing roared: "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Xu Qing looked up at the woman who had been forced to the side of the boat and was holding the child, and cried: "sister, throw the child down to me, and then you jump down and get on the boat, quick! Brothers, this is a right-wing organization in Gaoshan island. I don''t think it''s ready to give us a way to live. Hurry up, don''t have bones. "


    The elder sister was also fierce. She just hesitated a little and cried, "catch my child." And then throw it to Xu Qing''s position, or stimulate a person''s potential at the critical moment? There was no deviation at all. Xu Qing took it in his hands and her arms sank. The girl didn''t hurt at all. She was two or three years old and giggled. Xu Qing was also happy and said, "have fun?"


    The elder sister had already jumped down. The fierce character, Xu Qing, put the child away, didn''t dare to focus on it, stood aside, stretched out the oars, pulled everyone on the boat, and said, "elder sister, I''ll help you out."


    Xu Qing looked up at the others and roared, "what the hell are you looking at? Come down


    These inland people jumped into the water as if they were making dumplings. The people on Gaoshan Island were not happy. They didn''t want these people to leave. The man pointed a gun at several people and yelled, "don''t go down."


    When the people on board were almost there, Xu Qing said to them, "slide to the northeast, where our Marine Corps will take over." Xu Qing took out his mobile phone and let a man with a firm face hold it. He said, "I''m a soldier. My comrades in arms will find you through this mobile phone."


    As Xu Qing was about to enter the water, his companions grabbed him and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "I have to find out what''s going on here. Don''t worry about me, gay men, take care of lesbians!" Xu Qing got out of the water, swam to the stern of the boat, climbed on the boat again, covered with water, and walked to the boy who spoke rudely. He said, "the same skills are born from the same roots. Why is it too urgent to fry each other?"


    The man raised his hand, pointed his gun at Xu Qing and said, "inland dog!"


    "That''s enough!" Xu Qing raised his hand and grasped the barrel of his gun. His index finger pulled behind the trigger of the pistol. The gun had no effect on the boy. Xu Qing turned up, and the boy raised his head and knelt down with a scream. Xu Qing cried to the last few inland men, "you jump down to chase the lifeboat. Something''s wrong here."


    At this time, Xu Qingming saw a few people running out of the control room, shouting: "can''t let them go." Hearing this, Xu Qing was directly confused. It wasn''t what they were talking about, but what Xu Qing heard was sang Fu Yu. His anger exploded in his heart. He grabbed a pistol, broke the man''s neck with one foot, shot the two sang Fu people and killed them on the spot. These people and their accomplices ran out of the control room and shot Xu Qing. Xu Qing rolled to avoid them A bunch of Martian bullets were fired on the deck. While they changed their clips, they flew up and killed the two men.


    The gang of people on Gaoshan island are scared out of their wits and coax into the cabin. Xu Qing jumps to the top of the boat and looks down at the gang. The sangfu people have a conspiracy. But now we can see the reaction of the gang of people on Gaoshan Island, except that the armed man is a group of people. This is a plot of sangfu country.


    Xu Qing didn''t choose to fight with other sang Fu people on the ship any more. He sneaked into the control room and smelled a smell of blood. Looking around, the old captain had been killed and several crew members had died. Xu Qing found the computer and found out that the speech when the passenger ship started today was not in English or Putonghua, but in Minnan language that ordinary people couldn''t understand. The whole content was in Mandarin "Now you have been taken hostage, but don''t be impatient. Our goal is the Chinese people. The people of Gaoshan island are our compatriots of Dasang Fuguo. We won''t hurt you. What you need to do is isolate the Chinese people."


    Xu Qing hissed. Some time ago, when he was fighting Brahman, the second artillery of China threatened that if there was any change in sangfu, he would sink them directly. Is that revenge? Dare not challenge Huaxia directly and use Gaoshan island as a Spearman? It''s kind of interesting. It''s not that they really don''t want to hurt the people on Gaoshan Island, but that they have seen through the delicate relationship between the Chinese and Gaoshan Island, and made good use of their survival psychology to divide and stabilize them.


    What will happen? Xu Qing stares at the route. Now it''s just on the boundary line. It''s hard to investigate if he has sunk the ship. Xu Qing''s sharp eyes are squinting outside to find his own armed sangfu man. He quickly knocks on the computer, lifts the anchor, and moves toward the northeast. He has opened the sonar system and navigated. As long as he enters the Chinese territorial sea, the Chinese navy has the right to fire on the ship . The black box records everything, and in the end it''s all evidence.When Xu Qinggang finished all this, a voice came from his ear: "what are you doing?"


    Xu Qing looked back and saw that there were a few people from Gaoshan island. Xu Qing said, "save you bastards who don''t recognize their ancestors


    "Well, if we are in danger today, it''s all your fault!" An uncle angrily yelled at Xu Qing. He also mobilized the masses and yelled: "brothers, kill him, he killed us!"


    "Grass Xu Qing raised his pistol and said, "if it''s not my duty, I don''t care about you people who have a lot of farts in their heads. Go back and sit down."


    Xu Qing avoided the window, stared at the computer screen in the control room, and watched the passenger ship enter the Chinese sea area at full speed. Outside, like headless flies, sang Furen felt that the boat started to move again and rushed into the command room. Xu Qing stood at the door, shot and killed several people. There were no bullets left. Xu Qing took down the knife, waited for a man to come in, pressed his head directly, exposed his back neck, and pulled the blade horizontally, cut off half of his neck and snatched him out The gun in his hand just pointed to the top of Sang Fu''s head. Xu Qing''s eyes were cold and his face was evil. Sang Fu was afraid and said in a trembling voice: "sack! Sacks


    Xu Qingcai ignored his wait, pulled the trigger, a bullet into his skull. Xu Qing didn''t have the habit of being merciful to the enemy. The sangfu people, who had national hatred, wanted to tear it to pieces. Today, none of the sangfu people who are already in the waters of China want to go.


    Xu Qingzheng is about to go out to kill. Suddenly, the ship''s hull shakes violently. One by one, the sangfu people jump into the sea. Xu Qing chases them out, but doesn''t go into the sea. Looking at the bubbles rising from the bottom of the ship, he is hit by thunder. He will sink every minute. Xu Qingzheng goes to the top of the ship again, and the telescope can clearly see the sangfu army on a destroyer in the distance People hold their arms up to the sky and look at the shape of their mouths. They are shouting, "long live."


    Xu Qing is gnashing his teeth, but now he''s on a passenger ship. He really can''t help it. Xu Qing finds the signal bomb for help and shoots it into the sky. In the moment when the fireworks explode, Xu Qing jumps into the sea. He can''t let sang Fu people walk

 C150

    That night, under the twinkling stars and the bright moon, Xu Qing jumped into the sea barehanded, swam quickly, caught up with the man who had started to flee, seized one of them, took out a sabre he was wearing, pulled it out, cut the man''s throat, and gradually dyed the Sea red with blood .


    There are thirteen or four ghost soldiers here. Seeing that one of them has been killed, he looks angry and bares his teeth. This man dares to fight against my da sang Fu people. Don''t he want to live?


    They all turned their heads and raised their guns with LED spotlights on them, which clearly showed Xu Qing''s position.


    Seeing the muzzle of the gun, Xu Qing took a deep breath and quickly dived into the sea. His eyes were stung by the sea, but he did not dare to close them. He looked at the light on the sea. Xu Qing dived to the nearest person and dragged him into the sea. The general''s knife pierced his heart. Blood not only flowed from his chest, but also filled his mouth and nose. General Xu Qing bit his knife in his mouth and snatched out his gun.


    In the sea, Xu Qing closed his breath, and the bright spotlight of his assault rifle swept their bodies below their heads. After shooting, two of them were killed, and there were no bullets left. Sang Fu also dived to look for Xu Qing.


    If any ship is bombed by a torpedo, it will not escape the fate of sinking. Those mountain islanders on the ship who have lost their integrity in order to save their lives, regardless of their blood relatives, are scared out of their wits. They are not stupid. The enemy did not hijack the ship and sink it directly. They didn''t want to save their lives. What did they do before? When I heard that there was a gunshot under the sea, I knew that it was the inland man who was fighting with them.


    At this time, the sound of helicopters and "rumble" came from the air. It was the sound of the latest Chinese fighter plane flying at low altitude, as well as the movement of the ship engine. Xu Qing''s spirit was shocked, and the reaction speed of Chinese soldiers has become faster and faster.


    A transport helicopter was flying in mid air. On the plane, a fully armed one eyed soldier with Xu Qing''s mobile phone in his hand looked down at the sea and asked the young man with Xu Qing''s mobile phone, "is that young man here?"


    "That''s right!"


    The one eyed soldier was Jiang Si. He roared, "open the hatch and set up the machine gun. Position the cruiser. "


    As soon as the cabin door opened, Jiang Si could see the sinking passenger ship very intuitively. The people on it were confused and cried out in surprise. Jiang Si observed their current situation. According to the speed of the sinking ship, they would not pull people down. Moreover, they had put on their life jackets spontaneously, and they could absolutely hold on until the warship arrived. Suddenly, Jiang Si heard the sound of a gun, he said Looking down, he quickly took out a rope, tied his waist, hung the other end on the car, held an assault rifle, slid down the rope, saw a little light, and roared: "Xiaoqing, report the position!"


    Xu Qing is still in the sea at this time. He hears Jiang Si''s voice. Xu Qing has no time or response. He is stuck with three people and doesn''t kill them. The reason is that there are still several guns aiming at him in the distance. One in the back is strangling his neck. One in the front is holding Xu Qing''s leg. The other is pinched by Xu Qing. He is killing himself Xu Qing, with sharp eyes, saw his pistol around his waist, hit the little devil''s nose with an elbow, and pushed him into the sea. Xu Qing pulled the man in front of him, grabbed his pistol, and pulled the trigger at the enemy. The bullet made a very obvious trajectory in the water, pierced an enemy''s forehead, and the man floated on the sea.


    After Jiang Si saw it, he was relieved that Xu Qing was still fighting. Jiang Si could not get into the water because of his eyes. He ordered two team members to get into the water to help Xu Qing. He got on the plane and used the aircraft radar to detect the sea conditions. The sunken ship was in the undisputed territorial sea of China. Judging from the appearance of the sunken ship, it should have been attacked by a torpedo. There was only one ship nearby that could launch fish There''s no need to investigate Lei''s foreign warship any more. Jiang Si gave an order to the fighter through the internal network of the Chinese military, saying, "investigate that warship and see if there is a national flag?"


    One of the air fighters broke away from the formation on one side of his body and investigated the warship. He quickly replied, "no flag, do you want to shout?"


    Jiang Si ordered: "listen to my order, destroy the warship directly, and send a message to the National Defense Department. On the evening of May 3, on the route from Gaoshan island to Beihai, in China''s territorial waters, the civilian passenger ship was attacked by pirate torpedoes, and our department has sunk it!"


    The commander of the sangfuguo warship is still watching with a telescope, with a moustache in the center of his nose and a sneer. This revenge on Huaxia has been planned for a long time. In the end, Huaxia will be able to find out who did it, but they will not dare to make a public statement in order to take care of the image of a big country. Besides, they have already fought a war and will not fight with China in such a short time Sangfuguo went to war.


    Unfortunately, he thought too much about it. If he looked at the position of the passenger ship, he would have run away with his tail between his legs. The passenger ship has gone deep into China''s territorial sea for more than 70 nautical miles, and they dare to move torpedoes. Isn''t they looking for death?


    Jiang Si ordered that the Chinese fighter plane would fight without a declaration and fire directly on the warship. The commander looked at the row of bullets sweeping directly at him. His legs softened and cried out, "baga!" Then the whole person was blown up.The fighters first destroyed the warship''s air defense weapons and large caliber artillery, and then the firepower covered the whole warship. The sea near that warship became a sea of fire, and there would be no more survivors.


    Xu Qing and his two comrades in arms floated on the sea. They took a big breath and said, "Damn it, if it wasn''t for Laozi here today, the little devil would have killed the boat."


    One of the captains was still laughing at first, but suddenly his face became solemn and he said, "Xiaoqing, look at the direction of seven o''clock. Am I wrong?"


    Xu Qing''s eyes were stung by the sea water. After rubbing his eyes, he saw a shark''s tail on the sea. At that time, goose bumps came up. He looked at a group of people still fluttering in the sea, and at the cruiser surrounded by the Chinese assault boats, and said, "I don''t want to worry about them. Who wants them to write Chinese characters, brothers, Get in their way and the plane will fire. "


    The young man who was the first to get down by Xu Qing was lying in the engine room. By the big light, he saw the three people swimming towards the sharks. He didn''t pay much attention to the soldiers all the time. He was repeatedly forced to be a soldier by his family. At this time, he seemed to really understand the meaning of the word "soldier".


    The helicopter''s heavy machine guns were firing at the sharks. The three people in front of them gradually felt the pressure. They put on diving glasses and dived into the sea. Under the strong light of the plane, they could see the situation three meters below the sea. The three people pulled away about five meters, because the sharks were five meters long, and the distance could be as long as that As a result, a fish that missed the net came. Xu Qing was surprised. It was not a white shark, but a tiger shark. There was a tiger shark in this place. Xu Qing played a sign language on the bottom of the sea and swam towards the shark. The general''s knife stabbed the tiger shark''s eyes. In the water, it was the world of sharks. They were the top of the food chain. They swung their bodies flexibly, and the pain stimulated them. They bit Xu Qing''s waist. Xu Qing held the hilt of the knife that had completely disappeared into his body, twisted his body and left the open shark''s mouth to him Comrade in arms, a grenade is thrown into the shark''s mouth.


    As soon as the shark''s mouth closed, Xu Qing stepped on the shark''s back and quickly left the right and wrong place.


    All explosive weapons are powerful because of pressure. In the water, the grenade is more powerful and directly smashes the shark. The water has become a blur. Xu Qing did not leave his comrades in arms and swam back. He once again signed, "back, to the clear area, to prevent the shark from sneaking attack."


    The soldiers of the Sixth Army all know that the tiger shark can''t fight back when it smells blood, unless Tu Guang.


    One by one, the group of Gaoshan islanders had been taken into the assault boat and pulled onto the warship. The pilot and frogman of the assault boat did not dare to go into the water easily to make trouble for the soldiers of the Sixth Army. They left the iron rope to wait for them to climb up. The plane also changed its shooting direction. The fire net cut off the way to the three men of Xuqing. The three men of Xuqing no longer showed their heroism and trained hard It''s the easiest way to fight. Seeing the iron lock in the water, the three men grasped the rope. The soldiers saw the underwater cameras, the three men grasped the steel rope, started the assault boat, and left this land of right and wrong.


    The night shrouded the whole earth. Xu Qing lay on the deck of the cruiser, squinting and sleeping. He was a little bit tired. Under his feet were the bodies of the "Pirates", floating up and down with the waves.


    The more than a dozen inland men came to Xu Qing in blankets provided by the military and stood quietly. What Xu Qing did this time was a small matter, but for them, it was a life-saving grace. Because of the right to know, the naval officers told them what had happened, but it was only limited to the hijacking by pirates. They did not indicate that sang Fuguo had done it, and let sang Fuguo suffer such a dumb loss first. I''m afraid they won''t make it public. Sang Fuguo''s international position is sensitive. If China declares war again, it will lose its image.


    Jiang Si and his team members have made good coordination with the Marine Corps, salvaged the black box of the sunken passenger ship, learned about all the torpedo attacks and the situation of the cabin, made a top secret document and submitted it to the general decision-making department of Beijing. Then came to Xu Qing''s side, Jiang said: "Xiao Qing, let''s go!"


    Xu Qing opened his eyes, stood up, looked at the dozens of native Chinese around him, and said with a smile, "don''t look at me. Go and tell the people on Gaoshan island that the Chinese soldiers are here to save you. They are just passing by. Ask them who wants to change their Hukou!"


    The elder sister with the child said to Xu Qing, "thank you, little soldier!"


    With a smile, Xu Qing followed Jiang Si on the carrier plane. The captain of the cruiser commander and his officers and men saluted Xu Qing and others with admiration. The lone hero made a correct judgment from the crew''s conversation. He saved people first, then went back to save them. He fought under the sea to block sharks for the civilians. This was a conspiracy to destroy sang Fuguo. He was already a first-class fighting hero in their fleet, and he just walked away It''s too late.


    The plane soon arrived at the Sixth Army, and the Jiangsi assault group got off the plane around Xu Qing and strode to the headquarters.


    Shen yimorning was waiting, behind him was the leading team of the Sixth Army, and there were more than 20 commando team leaders. Looking at the clothes that had dried up and the hair on the corner was still sticky with sea salt, he was once a member of the Sixth Army, no, always a member of the Sixth Army. He slowly raised his right hand and saluted. Shen Yi said in a low voice: "Xiao Qing, you''ve worked hard..."

 C151

    After going to the south, Xu Qing was a little confused. He didn''t have a life goal, but he couldn''t distinguish between reality and dream. That matter has passed for a long time. Before, he was just sad. But now, he has a touch of fear in his heart, fear in nightmare, and fear after waking up. He knows that today, the commander will give the fact that he doesn''t want to.


    Xu took a bath, changed into an informal camouflage suit, and sat down in the conference hall. With 200 seats, everyone was sitting in a serious mood, with a solemn face. It was no longer as lively and shocking as the previous meetings.


    In this conference room, the order will be given directly. The people below can''t quarrel any more. All they need to do is obey, absolutely obey.


    Shen Yi''s chief of staff opened a slide, but there was nothing on it. He wore a straight suit and saluted the army. He said: "from now on, our understanding content belongs to top secret, which is only known by our internal people. We are all the best soldiers in the country. We don''t have to swear to formalism any more. Next, the meeting begins. "


    "In June last year, the Fujian and Vietnam authorities killed hundreds of Chinese fishermen. The general decision-making department of the capital city decided to impose the highest level of sanctions. The Xu Hu Department of the Sixth Army assisted in the implementation of the task. Now, the effect is good. Xue Fei''s special combat team of the field army has returned. The new authorities in Fujian and Vietnam are China''s puppet authorities. A month ago, the former authorities in Fujian and Vietnam led thousands of confidants to retreat to shungang, a coastal city, to establish a high-level defense deployment. In order to ensure the safety of the team members, the national security department also withdrew to return home. The special agent brought us a message. "


    At this time, there is an image on the slide. In the image, a soldier with blood all over his body is hanging. His hair has grown to his shoulder, and he is skinny. His body is crushed by new wounds. He is dying. His wrist is connected with the iron rope, and his hand is almost worn off.


    "Liu Chengwu, an excellent soldier of the Sixth Army and No. 2 of Xu Hu commando, is suspected to have been captured by the enemy."


    Xu Qing was ready, but when he got the news, his tears were rolling down, his whole body was shaking, his hands were clenched with fists, his heart was aching, his headache was splitting, his ear was the sound of gunfire, in front of him was the martyr''s cemetery, and on the martyr''s tablet was "the tomb of martyr Liu Chengwu". A bloodstain dyed Xu Qing''s lips, his eyes were red, his muscles were tight, and his tendons were leaking The left and right sides of the assault on the captain worried to hold Xu Qing''s hand.


    The chief of staff is afraid to go on. It''s too hard for Xu Qing. He secretly looks at Shen Yi''s face. Shen Yi signals him to continue. Since he wants to be reborn and polish his mind, why don''t he be thorough?


    The chief of staff calmed down for a moment and said: "it is reported that among the military doctors sent by our country, a female nurse accidentally fell into the enemy occupied area and disguised as the enemy''s medical team. She will become our internal agent. Next, Comrade Shen Yi will issue the task order."


    Before the meeting, Shen Yi had already thought about it and had communication with the leadership, but at this moment, she hesitated again.


    Xu Qing''s phone rings, and his phone is still on Jiang Si. Forgetting to return it, Jiang Si takes out the phone and hands it to Xu Qing. The conference room is silent. Shen Yi says, "look what the news is."


    Xu Qing wasted a lot of energy before he opened his hand and saw a short message. It was a video. Xu Qing finally couldn''t hold it. A mouthful of blood sprayed all over the table. In the video, Liu Chengwu hung his head and didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. It was sol''s voice, "Xu Qing, do you see it? Come to shungang, or I''ll torture him for another ten years. By the way, one more, you know the consequences. "


    All the people in the conference room stood up. It was a provocation to the Chinese soldiers. It was a provocation to the Chinese people. Without saying a word, Xu Qing fell down. Shen Yi yelled: "call the military doctor quickly."


    Another early morning, Xu Qing woke up in a coma for less than an hour. He struggled to get up, sobbed, and cried, "two dads, two dads."


    Shen Yi was sitting by the bed, holding Xu Qing''s hand. His face was distressed and he said, "it''s OK. Your second father is OK. We''ll save him. Xiao Qing, you are a soldier. You should be able to adjust your mood. Moreover, we also suspect that it is a trick to lead the snake out of the hole. "


    "Commander, you have to let me go, even if it''s leading the snake out of the hole, I''ll go."


    Seeing that Xu Qing''s spirit was too irritable, the doctor calmed him down for a long time. "The doctor said:" his physical indicators are normal, coughing up blood is because of the rush to attack the heart, heart disease is difficult to treat ah


    Shen Yidao: "this mission, he has to go. He can''t kill feisol. His heart will be broken. One day he will fall ill like a mountain. Let him have a rest for two days. The day after tomorrow, he will start and prepare a set of latent equipment for him."


    All the commandos on the scene stopped talking, and no one robbed the task.


    Shen Yi continued: "recruit Xue LAN and her team, strictly check the communication situation between Fujian and Vietnam, keep track of Xu Qing''s position, and let Xue Fei''s field army cooperate with the current Fujian and Vietnam authorities to do a good job of backup"


    ZHU Rou rushed in untimely and yelled: "where''s my big brother? Where is he? "


    Shen Yi''s guard motioned him to keep quiet. Zhu Roucai came to Xu Qing''s side and said in a trembling voice, "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    "He''s too tired, Zhu rou. Go back to the capital first.""I''m not going! I''m going on a mission with my big brother. "


    Shen Yidao: "go to the capital, find Donnie, and Jiang Shangwu''s team, which is easy to use by Xu Qing, to perform the task together. You are a team, and Xu Qing is easy to use. Do you understand? We''ll start the day after tomorrow. "


    Zhu Rou was excited and said, "I''ll go back now."


    When Zhu Rou came out, Jiang Si said, "commander, there''s something wrong with you. How can you agree with him? If we really want to cooperate with the operation, which of our commandos is estranged from Xiaoqing? "


    Shen Yidao: "to deal with such a rebellious person, we have to coax him. We will arrange Xu Qing to set out early tomorrow morning."


    "Well, I always think it''s pushing Xiaoqing into the fire pit."


    Shen Yi stood up with a cool look. His voice was like water hitting bluestone. He said, "this is his responsibility and mission. By the way, inform the general decision-making department of Beijing that the spy at the top level has started his activities again. Xiaoqing''s phone call is definitely leaked by him. "


    I''m most afraid of the enemy''s internal cooperation and external cooperation. The one in the capital is too terrible. After many levels, he got to the center of the country''s operation. What''s the trick? He always needs to get in touch with the outside enemy. Such an elite team didn''t find a clue. The most terrible thing is that he also mixed up with the general decision-making department in charge of military affairs. Now the officers in the general decision-making department give orders and make direct calls. It''s a bit awkward.


    The next morning, Zhu Rou, with a mission, rushed back to the capital. Instead of going to see Donnie first, she went to the school to ask for leave. If he didn''t go, he wouldn''t go. No matter what the rules of his school are, he learned two words in the Sixth Army: "responsibility and obligation."


    He is a student now. Even in pheasant university, he has to fulfill his obligations.


    At the moment when she stepped into the campus, Zhu Rou thought of herself. She was really ashamed, because her aunt and uncle had some influence and never paid attention to the headmaster. She was a junior college student. One year later, the headmaster tried to qualify the school as an undergraduate. It really seemed that everyone in the whole country was working hard and had to muddle along every day. Now that he has an example, he will never be as upright as he used to be.


    Zhu Rou walked all the way, the roadside students or cleaning, to avoid, we can see how bad the reputation of this once fat man.


    Zhu Rou is too lazy to pay attention to it. When she enters the headmaster''s office, she feels a little cramped. The headmaster is a 60 year old scholar. When she looks up at Zhu Rou, she doesn''t have a different vision. A good teacher should teach all kinds of people. The headmaster says, "Why are you here? Your aunt gave you a one-year suspension. What''s the problem? "


    Zhu Rou was polite and said, "Oh, headmaster, I came back to ask for a leave with you. I don''t need to leave school for the whole semester. Maybe it''s only a month."


    Listening to Zhu Rou''s tone, the headmaster was very surprised. He looked up at Zhu rou. The boy was thin and energetic. He couldn''t help but stand up and asked, "listen to your aunt, you are in the army. Originally, you wanted to be in the army, but you can''t tell which army you are in. The school can only give you a suspension. If you come here and say it yourself, I will have the end and give you a one month''s education Ask for leave. "


    Zhu Rou grinned and said, "thank you, principal. Our school is an undergraduate now. Can I have a bachelor''s degree program?"


    "What is it?" The headmaster is a bit embarrassed. Zhu Rou''s first year''s results are all up. How can she continue to study as a master? The president felt from the bottom of his heart that Zhu Rou had really changed, and his morale could not be relieved. He said: "if you have confidence, you can take the postgraduate entrance examination directly, but you still have a down-to-earth attitude to get your bachelor''s degree. If you get good enough, you can also skip the grade. Where do you want to take the postgraduate examination? "


    Zhu Rou said very seriously, "Jingda."


    The president was stunned for a moment. Beijing University is the most advanced university in China. He didn''t doubt Zhu Rou''s determination at all. Instead, he was curious about what the fat man had experienced.


    The headmaster would not have thought that Zhu Rou was the only one in the war of zhuomu defense, which caused a sensation in the world. The headmaster would not have thought that Zhu Rou''s flowery guts were all replaced by Xu Qing''s words, actions, even eyes. When the Sixth Army took part in the training, whenever he could not stand it, he would always think of Xu Qing''s cry when he faced with the exhaustion of troops and supplies "Put on the bayonet, comrades!"


    Zhu Rou feels that there is nothing in the world that he can''t do.


    When Zhu Rou left the headmaster''s office and was about to leave the campus, she came up with a girl, followed by seven or eight male students. This is a good thing. The school flowers from the students'' evaluation were not less harassed by Zhu rou. After she saw Zhu Rou coming up, she had already figured out how to deal with it. In her eyes, Zhu Rou had only two advantages: she had a lot of money at home and she had a lot of money She prepared a lot of vicious words, such as: "you take care of yourself when you pee, do you deserve it?" For example: "if you kneel down and lick your toes, I can think about letting you chase for a few days." Shallow women always like to make men bow to their superiors. Some are not, but they are rare empress Lu and Empress Wu Zetian.


    But she didn''t expect that Zhu Rou didn''t look her in the eye at all, so she was wrong. Originally, it was nothing. The school flower had a feeling of anger. She looked back at the fat man''s back and cried, "Zhu Rou, stop!"Zhu Rou turned around and looked at her for a long time. It seemed that she remembered and said, "is that you? I didn''t recognize it just now. What''s the matter? "


    School flower for a while, and then very unnatural way: "my car key left in the dormitory, you help me to get it."


    A group of followers behind the school flowers scrambled to ask themselves to go. Zhu Rou politely said, "I''m sorry, I have something urgent. Class is still early. Go and get it yourself."


    "You School flower crazy, seems not to want to lose their queen, said: "if you help me to get, I give you a chance to chase me."


    Zhu Rou is also forced to instill war psychology. She can''t help but analyze other people''s obsessive-compulsive disorder. The word "unreasonable" just floats in her mind. Just as she is about to turn around and leave, a Porsche stops beside Zhu rou. Donnie walks down from the car, pats Zhu Rou on the shoulder and yells happily: "fat man! If you don''t come back to me, come to the school first and change your mind! "


    When Zhu Rou saw that Donnie was smiling, she said, "I''m so careless. You''ve really recovered. I thought you cheated me. OK, boss Tang bought a car?"


    "What kind of car? My aunt''s car, drive for me, get on the car and drink. "


    "Oh, what kind of wine do you want to drink? Go to find Jiang Shangwu. He has work to do. Are you all right? "


    Looking at the faces and expressions of the people nearby, Donny decided to give the fat man a breath. The girl didn''t look good on her own. She stepped on the fat man''s shoulder and said, "no problem, Cui Jia. They cooperated with me to do a recovery training. There was no problem. Let''s go, get on the bus. Don''t waste time."


    The best way to revenge women is to become better and find a better woman.


    On the bus, Donnie said with a smile: "that girl must have been harassed by you just now. She''s used to it. She''s not used to it. Women''s revenge is very strong. If you don''t deal with it now, it will be your trouble in the future. "


    Zhu Rou said with a smile: "with my life, will the soldiers come to block the water and cover the land, and plot against me? I''m the inspector of the sixth unit. She wants to be shot. "


    Donnie thought about it. She seemed to have said that. She always said that it was not advisable to fight violence with violence, but that was the most direct and effective way. Looking at the growth of the fat man, Donnie suddenly began to think about the meaning of the word "soldier". In fact, when she received the villagers at the foot of Hengshan, she began to think that once she just wanted to follow Xu Qing. Now some thoughts are pouring into her heart, and she gradually feels that her heart is so full.


    "What''s wrong with Mr. Xu? What''s the mission? "


    Zhu Rou said faintly, "his second father is still alive and captured. He is on a rescue mission. The commander asked us and uncle Jiang to help."


    Donnie stared, stepped on the brake and said, "are you stupid? You''ve been tricked out. The commander won''t let us go. I''m afraid Mr. Xu is on his way now... "

 C152

    Xu Qing set foot on the sad land of Fujian and Vietnam again, but he couldn''t see any mournful look on the outside. He was very calm and calm. His eyes were twinkling with a murderous spirit. He drove alone. In order to avoid the enemy occupied area security check to take off all his equipment, Xu Qing collar and sleeve position of the needle all replaced with platinum and gold, neck ganniang left that chain hanging small knife, just an accessory, no one will suspect.


    The rest was a small Ivory pistol in his pocket, but there were only two bullets in it.


    Xu Qing''s car is still a HUV. It''s an elite armored bulletproof car. The one Xu Qing drives is the last batch of HUV civilian cars.


    In Fujian and Vietnam, there is a lot of waste waiting for prosperity. Workers can always be seen on both sides of the road to build roads and villages. Huaxia helped to pay for all these things. In order to prevent this son from using "Huaxia rice" as a sandbag to block bullets, Huaxia was also in charge of education.


    If the world pattern changes in the past few decades, it may become a province of China.


    Xu Qing made a detour and drove into Liangshan, a newly excavated dirt road. With all kinds of bumps and bumps, Xu Qing''s ears seemed to ring the bell that he had heard in Yunnan and Wuyishan Hear Xu Hu said: "Xiaoqing must live, don''t let him alone, you can survive one is one."


    Dad, they didn''t listen to you!


    The scholar said, "we have been together for too long."


    Third father, we''ve been together for too long. Are we going to separate?


    Second father, you said that soldiers always have something more important than life. I''m also a soldier, but I''d like to use everything I have for your life''s well-being.


    "Son, a man should stand up to heaven and stand up to earth, and his fourth father will open the way for you!" Thinking of this, Xu Qing stepped on the accelerator and released the steering wheel. The armored military HUV knocked down a row of trees, and finally stopped. Xu Qing got out of the car and looked at the snow peak, knelt down on his knees and yelled hoarsely, "Mom!"


    Xue Fei''s headquarters was inserted in the original position again. Xue LAN and his information team followed Xu Qing all the way. When they saw him, they knocked on the keyboard harder and harder. Later, they pushed forward angrily, leaned back on the chair and said, "it''s cruel!" She looked back at her team and said, "you are all witnesses of the Liangshan war. Are you too cruel?"


    The biggest war in China recently was against Brahman. However, since the new century, the most influential thing for the country is the sanctions against Fujian and Vietnam. Although Brahman is the main battle in the western war zone and the sanctions against Fujian and Vietnam are the main battle of Xue Fei''s field army, Xu Qing is in a very critical position in these two battles. If he does not fight well, the follow-up situation will be worse It''s ten times or even a hundred times more annoying, which can be seen by discerning people.


    Today, Xue LAN asked if it was too cruel. Of course, the people below thought it was cruel, but they also felt that in reason, in love, it was revenge for their parents. In reason, the country should always use good steel on the blade, cultivate a superhero, and a group of heroes will follow suit.


    No one answered Xue Lan''s question and concentrated on his work.


    They saw Xu Qing washing his face by the river, doing a chest expansion exercise, shaking his spirit, and his eyes returned to firmness. They got on the bus and headed for shungang. Who has such perseverance and mentality?


    On the way, Xu Qing''s mobile phone rang, right or wrong, Sol''s voice, English, he said: "now you walk 12 kilometers south, there is a small town, ask, there is a Fuyuan Hotel, look for Room 202, there will be someone waiting for you."


    At this time, Xu Qing didn''t bother to tell him whether it was Chinese or English. He replied faintly, "good!"


    Xu Qing quickly found a place and walked to Room 202. The door was open. There was a medical team composed of three nurses and a doctor, and seven or eight Minyue monkeys with guns waiting for Xu Qing to fall into the trap.


    As soon as he entered the door, he was pointed at the forehead with a gun. Mobile phone mobile phone, Xu Qing waited for the phone call, and waited for half a minute. The phone rang, Xu Qing connected, and there was still English in the front of non sol.


    Xu Qing gave a smile and looked around at the people in the room. Then he approached the doctors and said in English, "you stand at the window. I can''t see clearly."


    Xu Qing put his hand in his pocket, touched the ivory pistol, took it out, photographed the doctors and nurses one by one, and slipped the ivory pistol into the chest pocket of a female nurse''s white coat without any trace. Xu Qing recognized the girl at a glance. When she was recuperating with the No. 2 chief in the sanatorium, she almost killed someone else. I don''t know how she did it You''re going to be in the enemy camp. Xu Qing said three words to her, "fall out."


    Toward humanity behind him: "give me a gun."


    A man took out a self-defense pistol and handed it to Xu Qing. Everyone opened the insurance and pointed the muzzle at Xu Qing. Xu Qing shot and killed three doctors. One shot hit the nurse in the chest. The nurse understood Xu Qing''s words, leaned back, smashed the glass, fell from the second floor and fell on the roof of a melon and fruit stall.


    The Chinese soldiers who are monitoring outside receive the direct order from Xue Fei''s headquarters and prepare to save people.Xu Qing picked up the phone and said, "is there anything else? Is there any Eyeliner? Shall I take out a few more? "


    Feisol voice slightly helpless, said: "well, you can come!" For a man like Xu Qing, Fei sol didn''t dare to stir him up. In a rage, if he didn''t come, several people on the road couldn''t stop him.


    Xu Qing gave the guns back to the Minyue monkeys with no expression on his face and said coldly, "lead the way!"


    No one dares to search these Minyue monkeys. They are afraid of being beaten by Chinese soldiers. That''s fear from the bottom of their bones.


    After getting on the bus, Xu Qing sat in the back seat. There was an electric current in his ear, and there came Jiang Si''s voice, "audition."


    Xu Qing coughed and said he could hear it. Jiang said, "Xiao Qing, let me tell you that shungang is a special high-end local area network. We can''t monitor it. You have a mission this time to destroy their signal tower, so that we can find them and eliminate them."


    Xu Qing has a general understanding of the reasons why he can''t occupy shungang. First, he can''t monitor the signal at all and can''t determine their position. If he invades, people will fight guerrilla warfare with you, such as tunnel warfare and land mine warfare. It''s very difficult to fight. If he sends out planes, there are Apache armed helicopters, half a kilogram of fighters, which are not available in Fujian and Vietnam. The Chinese soldiers are naturally the enemy of their guerrilla warfare, but they can''t openly intervene under the eyes of the world alliance. In fact, there is no need to explain. Xu Qing knows what he should do.


    He has been controlling his emotions, looking at the scenery outside the car window, ready to fight a vicious battle, but he finds it hard. How can he find a chance to knock down the signal tower? Xu Qing is still thinking that fisol has his own army in the Middle East. If he goes there, what can he do?!


    On the other side, a middle-aged man in front of him, a young man holding a sun umbrella, walked forward. The middle-aged man''s name was Ruan Wei. It was his idea to kill the Chinese fishermen. The young man in front of him was just a small soldier. He did this because he was afraid that there would be monitoring around him. He recognized his identity as a leader, and then he was sniped and killed. He was very careful and killed the fishermen Straight no matter, more play more big, now finally offend Longyan, he now can rely on, only non sol.


    He went up to fisol and said respectfully, "after being bombed, the number of combat casualties and the number of non combat casualties is less than 1000, the number of wounded is more than 400, and the number of people with combat ability is less than 400. How long can it last? "


    "It doesn''t matter. After dealing with this person in the future, let''s go to the Middle East and organize our troops. Sooner or later, we can fight back!" Only sol didn''t care about their lives. He just wanted to do what he wanted to do. He said, "how''s that man growing up? Don''t let him die


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK!"


    Feisol was dressed in camouflage clothes. There were only three people with the same skin color around him. They were the soldiers he trained. Originally, there were more. But after he escaped from China, the road was not easy. There were only four of them.


    Feisol is as good-looking as ever, shining in the sun, and any girl with a good face will be defeated in front of him at a glance, especially when she is dark, which adds to her temperament. As the saying goes in China, if you want to make a good soap, you will be defeated.


    I don''t know whether he is excited or not. His hands are trembling. Shungang has been bombed completely. The only building with a height of more than 20 meters is fisol. He sits on the balcony and looks at several photos in his hands, all of which are the same as when his father Warren Buffett died. His neck is down and his waist is up, which is completely beaten into meat mud. He puts down the photos and picks them up Side of a revolver, constantly loading, unloading, no one dare to come forward and he said a word.


    When fisol was expelled from China, he was in a state of madness. He killed more than 400 ordinary people in Fujian and Vietnam in one go. The reason was that they were all yellow skin, just like the Chinese people.


    This is a real vampire, elegant appearance to the extreme, and bloody wrist, and his appearance has become an absolute inverse. Now, Xu Qing is his most direct enemy. Now, he is finally coming. This is thanks to the offer of the one in the capital. It''s a good way to lead the snake out of the hole. Outsiders can''t really learn the details of Chinese intrigue.


    Feisol never thought that there would be a sixth unit in Huaxia. He just thought that Xu Hu commando was the strongest commando in Huaxia. If he killed Xu Qing today, he could tell the truth about the change of leadership in Fujian and Vietnam. He could also announce that they killed the strongest commando in Huaxia, so that the killer alliance and the mercenary alliance don''t have to be afraid. Huaxia is the place where he wants to go Go.


    He felt that he had steadily moved the chips to victory, that he would become the first person in the world, and that he would not be encircled in America.


    At this time, Xuqing is 30 kilometers away from shungang.


    At this time, Donnie zhurou and Jiang Shangwu, eight people and a dog, got off the warship in Beibu Gulf and sailed to shungang sea area in a canoe like a ghost.


    Downy and Zhu Rou first went to director Liao and asked for a troop transfer. The request went all the way to the general decision-making department of Beijing. When they asked about the Sixth Army, Shen Yi didn''t care much. He just jokingly said that he did say that to Zhu rou. So the general decision-making department agreed to the ten men and one dog action. Very quickly, they flew to the Beibu Gulf and landed at the junction of the sea area. They were very happy It''s shungang.There is no intelligence about their ten men and one dog''s action. Parrots have investigated the latest situation in Fujian and Vietnam. Construction is going on everywhere. Only the news of shungang can''t get in. It''s not said that there is no silver here. How to land is a problem. They can''t attack, they can only sneak in. It''s just how strict are these enemies in controlling the port?


    After discussion, they decided that diving, landing and armed swimming were the basic subjects of their training. They thought it was no problem. After landing, they first got some Minyue monkeys to change their clothes. There was nothing wrong with this tactic

 C153

    Xu Qinghai has been thinking about the route to shungang, about 30 kilometers, less than an hour. But looking at the driver''s confused eyes, Xu Qing knows that he is lost. After the bombing, there were no landmarks, no landmark buildings, no ruins, and no smoke.


    Xu Qing chuckled in his heart. How could he win the battle if he didn''t know any soldiers in his family? Even if there is no road, at least there should be a sense of direction. Xu Qing said: "can you tell which side is east? Go east. "


    Even if the Minyue monkey driving has his own direction and judgment, at this time, he will listen to Xu Qing''s words, followed by two cars, twelve people and twelve guns. Everyone has cold sweat, too nervous, and his brain is blank. How can he recognize the road? Xu Qing said that you can go as you like.


    Xu Qing leans lazily on the back of his chair, smokes a cigarette and closes his eyes. At this moment, Xu Qing feels more and more that the second father in the photo and video is a fake. It must be rain or shine for sol to come here. But his voice is too careful. Even if Westerners don''t take family as a unit, they won''t have such a strong sense of kinship, but in China For so long, he should have understood subjectively.


    When the car window opens, Xu Qing hears a stench in the air. When he opens his eyes, he sees a more abandoned ruins, which is already a piece of scorched earth. However, some buildings are still standing. Steel towers made of steel similar to TV towers stand in every corner of the place. Xu Qing suspects that this is the signal transmitter, which should be built by imitating the missile radar system What''s coming. Triangle iron construction, high-altitude bombing, these triangle towers are not strong at all, unless the directional blasting, or with shoulder gun point bombing. In addition, there are a lot of power poles here. No matter whether they are useful or not, there are wires on them, which is a very good means of concealment. Only the fighters of developed countries can blow up with tracking missiles, while Fujian and Vietnam do not have such high-end weapons.


    Xu Qing doesn''t have to bother to remember the location of these things. One by one, he stands out from the others. When he looks at them from a height, he can recognize them completely. It''s just that there are too many. How can he fight? Xu Qing has seven skilful minds, but he can''t figure out how to do it himself. What can he do? Can you get rid of the thousands of troops according to intelligence alone? It''s impossible.


    What to do? We have to play it by ear.


    All of a sudden, there was a "hiss" sound in Xu Qing''s ears. The special conversation earplug of the Sixth Army had lost its function. Xu Qing opened his eyes and breathed a sigh of relief. All the way, he was recalling the battlefield that day. He was thinking all the time, is it possible for his second father to be captured? Absolutely not! That day, the second father led thousands of wild animals to the enemy camp and ran a long way. He had no hidden strength. In the center of the battle between the enemy and the wild animals, he had no chance to live.


    The reason why Xu Qing was relieved was that the suffering character in the video was not the second father. Xu Qing also suspected that the Chinese soldiers had not found their bones after the war and might have been put away.


    When he got to the place, Xu Qing got out of the car and looked around. He was staring at the road and their houses. As expected, they were covered with land mines and lived in the west air raid shelter. Why bother?


    Look at the degree of decay around the body, as the weather gradually hot, if you do not clean up here, there will be infectious diseases.


    Often walking in the mountain of corpses, Xu Qing had many vaccines to prevent diseases. Although he didn''t have any worries, he still covered his mouth and nose with a scarf and put on sunglasses.


    The armed Minyue monkeys around Xu Qing now look like Xu Qing''s bodyguards. They follow suit and have nothing to do all the way. Those Minyue monkeys have gradually given up their fear of Xu Qing. When they observe the young man again, they suddenly begin to sigh. These people are Ruan Wei''s best friends. If they know what Ruan Wei has done, why should they look outside and here?


    Xu Qing is also observing them. He has a plan in his mind. Why not let them lay down their arms by being besieged? It''s a bit late to think about it now.


    Xue Fei''s field army, including Jiang Si''s commandos, has completely lost Xu Qing''s signal. His heart has been raised to his throat. He really wants to come in and have a good fight. However, it is possible that he will be monitored by the world security organization. The country has got the exact information. There are spies from America who have infiltrated Fujian and Vietnam, because America is in the world security alliance They have vetoed the request of the new authorities of Fujian and Vietnam to join the world security alliance by one vote and are now seeking criminal evidence from the new authorities of Fujian and Vietnam.


    At such a critical moment, Huaxia still has to maintain its image. This time, only a few people came with Xu Qing, disguised as a construction team. They could not get close to shungang at all, so that the American spy could collect evidence.


    Follow them upstairs, and as they arrive at a rooftop, Xu Qing sees feisol, who dreams of biting his bones.


    Xu Qingli pulled down his neck in front of feisol and looked at feisol. They just looked at each other. Feisol spoke English and said, "Xu Qing, don''t you want to find me? Today I give you this opportunity to see me. What do you want to say? "


    The wind came from all over the place, and there was a scene of killing. It was not Saul''s intention to kill.


    Xu Qing put down his sunglasses and held them in his hand. He stared at feisol''s proud cheek and his black camouflage. He really held his strength and wanted to kill him quickly. Xu Qing gritted his teeth and said, "where are people?"Feisol''s breathing was not smooth, and he said, "what''s the rush? Are you in a hurry to die? It''s said that you Chinese people are smart, but that''s all. Xu Qing, you can''t go out today. I''ll crush Xu Bingqing, Su ya, Meng Nan''s parents and the old Chinese medicine doctor one by one. I''ll eat their meat and drink their blood. I''ll cut off your head and put it in front of me to let you watch me do these things! "


    Xu Qing''s blood was boiling in his body. He clenched his fist and said coldly, "where are people?"


    "Ha ha, don''t you miss your parents? Sorry, I only found a whole body for you! " Feisol''s face is not complacent, but full of hatred. In this unreasonable world, it is obvious that Warren Buffett himself seeks death. Feisol always thinks he is right.


    Feisol beckons. Two Minyue monkeys push out a car with a corpse covered with a piece of plastic paper. Under it, Liu Chengwu and Xu Qing step forward and look at his second father '' Trace, these people don''t give him peace even after they die.


    Xu Qing stretched out his hand to touch the body of Er da. No longer sad, he was quite sober and extremely calm. Xu Qing felt the obvious scars on his body and said faintly in his heart: "Er Da, your Tuomeng, I have received it. You are suffering. Xiao Qing has come to take you home!"


    A tough battle, Xu Qing''s strict military training made him calm to the point when he was trapped in the enemy camp. Xu Qing said, "what about the person who took the video? Bring it out and I''ll have a look! "


    "Ha ha, he has nothing to do with you. A marine of your national fleet, I caught your fishermen last year and killed several soldiers of mine. I caught him and tortured him for a year. He was a bit like your comrades in arms, so I gave up using your comrades in arms to seduce you. I didn''t expect that you were really stupid!" Ruan Wei came out with a look of contempt.


    Not to mention the reality, Xu Qingguang has seen him many times on TV, a second generation right wing leader in the late 1970s who wanted to assassinate him for a long time. Now he has become a puppet. Xu Qing can''t talk to him. He stares at feisol, waiting for what he says.


    The shadow under Fei Sol''s eyes, hook fingers, two Minyue monkeys with a person came out, that person is not as painful as in the video, it seems that he gave him a little treatment before he came, but, poor to the extreme, his limbs are sound, can walk, but the whole body is white, melanin is too serious, this year''s invisible, let his skin The hair has changed a little. If ordinary people die early, they are still members of the Marine Corps. They are soaked in sea water and exposed to the sun on the beach all the year round, which gives them a certain degree of resistance.


    At this time, it was about 4 p.m. and the sun was slanting to the West. The veteran did not dare to face the sun and turned his back to Xu Qing. He was wearing cloaked clothes and a hat, shivering. But he was quickly pressed down by two monkey soldiers and pulled off his hat. Xu Qing could see more clearly. He had burns on his neck. God knows how these vicious people tormented him.


    At this time, there are more than a dozen guns around Xu Qing.


    Feisol didn''t dare to approach Xu Qing within ten steps, because he knew Xu Qing''s ability. If he was held by Xu Qing today, it would be all over.


    Feisol threw a pistol to Xu Qing and said, "Xu Qing, I''ll give you a chance. Today, you killed this officer of the Marine Corps of your country. I can send someone to send Liu Chengwu''s body back. However, I will announce that you killed the excellent officer of your country, your honor, your reputation and sweep the floor. You don''t want to play tricks. There''s only one bullet in the gun. "


    Xu Qing''s heart is cold. Bad people die of talking too much. It''s not the embodiment of the movie, but the bad people''s psychology. He especially wants to see the good people despair. In this way, it''s much harder for Saul to kill himself!


    The tortured soldier looked up at the young soldier. He could not survive or die. He actually hoped that the little soldier would give him a happy life. However, when he heard the enemy''s words, he had to reconsider the identity of the young soldier. He analyzed the situation and looked at the environment around him. He instinctively realized that the state of Fujian and Vietnam was not the same He was maimed by the great Chinese, and this little soldier is a very important soldier.


    The soldier climbed up to the pistol with all his strength and tried to kill himself, but he was pressed on the ground by two monkey soldiers. Xu Qing''s eyes were cold, and his fingers pressed hard to press down the lens. He cut the throat of the two monkey soldiers in front of him, waved and threw, and killed another man. When doing these actions, Xu Qing quickly lowered his body and aimed at him His muzzle, all empty, Xu Qing picked up an assault rifle, holding the soldier rolled, found a bunker.


    Feisol was crazy and yelled, "kill him, kill him!"


    Xu Qing had a bloody smile on his mouth, a pistol in his hand, and a bullet clip. He changed the bullet clip and handed it to the veteran, saying, "OK?"


    The veteran asked very hoarsely, "can we win?"


    "If you can''t win, you can pull a few backers!" Xu Qing can''t think of any other way. Fighting may be the most effective

 C154

    The veteran took the pistol and leaned back to take care of Xu Qing''s safety. Xu Qing used the quickest method to check the bullet clip. The bullet clip had 29 rounds, and the gun bore had one shot. Xu Qing adjusted it into a single shot. He shot the enemy who appeared in front of him, rolled forward, grabbed another assault rifle, hung it behind his back, pulled out two bullets, put them in his pocket, and threw out a grenade, With a loud bang, Xu Qing returned to the veteran and said, "follow me!"


    As Xu Qing walked in front of him, the veteran put his hand on Xu Qing''s shoulder and kept looking back. All of a sudden, there was a "bang" shot, and a corpse fell from Xu Qing''s head. Xu Qing was shocked and turned to look into the air. Two monkey soldiers were on it. Xu Qing started two more robberies. The veteran looked at the opposite building, held the pistol in both hands, and killed one person. Although he was tortured, the army had trained his muscle memory, and the combat effectiveness was still there.


    Xu Qing is excited. Do you have any helpers? He looks for the location of the sniper. The sniper seems to want to give Xu Qing a sudden leak of the location, but also to attract some firepower. He jumps up from the sniper position. Xu Qing sees that it''s Xiaoying, and shoots at his position. Xiaoying is very surprised and puts his eyes on Xu Qing''s side. He carefully looks at Xu Qing''s sign language with a sight glass, and Xu Qing gives an order, "try to blow up here "The signal tower."


    After receiving the order, Xiaoying solves some of the most threatening people to Xu Qing, conceals his figure and conveys Xu Qing''s mission.


    Xu Qing had no doubt about the war situation and said to the veteran, "let''s go back!"


    Veteran breath uneven, difficult to say three words: "drag knife plan!"


    After returning the gun, Ruan Wei was still hiding in the same place, shivering. Originally, he wanted to hide here and let them fight. Unexpectedly, he would see Xu Qing''s cold cheek again. He knelt down and said, "I''m wrong, I''m wrong!" In fact, if you surrender to a person like him, who was once the head of a country, and accept the trial, you will live a peaceful life. Fortunately, he did not surrender.


    Xu Qingdu was too lazy to waste bullets on him. He pulled out his saber and cut off his throat, wrist and heart. His voice said in a low voice: "it''s too long to dare to touch the Chinese dragon."


    Ruan Wei''s blood spurted out and he lay on the ground and soon began to twitch. Then he was quiet for a moment. Xu Qing collected his equipment and began to analyze how to win the battle. The conclusion was that the battle was very difficult. The enemy has been operating here for such a long time, maybe they have really dug a tunnel. Now Xu Qing has the most reliable way, that is, to lead the team to leave here. It''s not difficult, but Xu Qing won''t leave. Today, he will leave feisol here. Xu Qing took the veterans into a room and did not shoot any more. After carefully examining the surrounding environment, Xu Qing asked the veterans to sit down and touch his pulse. His body was very weak and his internal organs were seriously damaged. No matter what medicine he took, he could benefit his body. His current situation is that he would die and take good care of himself Self cultivation can heal.


    But now we have to let him have a little fighting ability, at least not become a drag on everyone.


    Xu Qing found a bowl in this empty and extremely humid room, cut his arm with a knife, wrinkled his nose like a wolf, squeezed out half a bowl of blood, and said, "old monitor, I''ve been eating ginseng for a month, but the medicine hasn''t spread. Have a drink, let''s fight with these banana eaters!"


    The veteran felt Xu Qing''s murderous spirit, his spirit of never dying with the enemy, and his confident eyes. Without saying a word, he drank the half bowl of blood. This is a blood alliance.


    The sound of "rumbling" came from outside. It was the enemy helicopter that took off. Xu Qingshun looks out through the crack of the door. Although it''s an Apache helicopter, it''s very old. No matter how old it is, there must be reinforcement measures for the fuel tank. The shotgun in his hand can''t be penetrated. However, it''s a bit interesting for them to sit down and look for the target with the cabin door open. Xu kneels down, takes up his assault rifle and aims at the target The heavy machine gunner''s eyebrows, but did not shoot. Looking down, he saw a box of grenades. Xu Qing''s eyes were sharp and gloomy, but the corners of his mouth were smiling. He held the gun steadily and gently pulled the trigger. It seemed that there was no recoil. A bullet flew out and penetrated the wooden box of the grenade. The high temperature and huge impact made the grenade unable to bear the heavy pressure and exploded.


    Apache was cut off by this box of grenades, and his plane was destroyed. Feisol was watching in the dark. He couldn''t find out where he fired the gun. He was angry and afraid. In the end, he underestimated the son of a bitch. However, he soon calmed down, thinking about Xu Qing''s battle example that he had analyzed, and what he would do next.


    After shooting down a plane to make a warning to others, Xu Qing did not move again. In such a big shungang, the enemy could not find Xu Qing''s position at all, and there was no movement outside. They were the only ones looking for Xu Qing like headless flies.


    Xu Qing was not in a hurry to deal with them. He put his gun in his hand and walked around the room. Looking out along the crack, Xu Qing broke all the bottles and jars in the room, collected them, sneaked out of the door and came in about a minute. Xu Qing asked the veteran: "how do you feel now?"


    "A little hungry!" Xu Qing took out a bullet, ignited a pile of wood with gunpowder, boiled a pot of water in an iron basin, took out two eggs from his pocket, put them in it, leaned down, and said, "old monitor, can you tell me more about how you were captured in the beginning?""I''m ashamed to say that. On vacation that day, I was fishing with some fishermen at sea. Suddenly, a group of Minyue monkeys came out and were caught like this. Later, they found my officer''s license and buckled it up. Up to now, my father, wife and daughter think I''m dead! " I don''t know when, tears have quietly rolled out of the veteran''s eyes. He said: "you''re a coward. You didn''t have weapons and equipment at that time. You can''t kill more enemies for your country. You can''t protect the fishermen. Let my father send the white haired man to the black haired man..."


    Looking at the silent weeping veterans, Xu Qing bit his lips and was tortured for a year. He didn''t change his ways. He didn''t do anything harmful to the reputation of Chinese soldiers. He let the enemy see the pride of Chinese soldiers. He said that he tried to escape many times, failed, committed suicide many times, and didn''t succeed until today. Xu Qing looks at his cheek with a look similar to that of his second father. If he didn''t know that there was only one dead mother in his second father''s family, Xu Qingzhen would have thought that he was a relative of his second father.


    Xu Qing sighed in his heart, but he thought of another terrible thing. He asked, "old monitor, have you found anything else during your stay here, or have our comrades in arms been captured?"


    The veteran suddenly raised his head and said, "there are seven comrades who come fishing together. I''m just a lieutenant company commander. If they don''t kill me, the captain battalion commander must still be there."


    Xu Qing''s heart is also a sudden jump, hate to hammer, said: "fuck, that Ruan Wei should leave a dog alive!"


    As the veteran was about to speak, Xu Qing quickly lowered his voice and said, "don''t make a sound!"


    Veteran to draw a gun, Xu Qing pressed his hand, said: "can''t use a gun!"


    Xu Qing pulled out his saber and leaned against the door. He listened to the footsteps outside stepping on the glass stubble. He closed his eyes and frowned. He said, "listen to the footsteps, there are six people. How can they not shoot?"


    When Xu Qing listened again, he was sure that there were no other people, only six of them. Holding the life-threatening knife in his hand, he could see through the crack of the door that the fully armed Minyue monkeys came over.


    It''s already dark. At the end of spring and the beginning of summer, there is no impurity. The fire of boiled eggs in the room is beating. They will come in. Xu Qing leans against the wall, holds the knife tightly, and listens to the "squeak". The door is pushed open. A man enters the room. But he doesn''t see the old soldier in the dark and Xu Qing behind him. He looks forward to the fire in a daze There were two or three people in the pile. Xu Qing was so fierce that he longed for them to come in. When they gathered in such a small place, Xu Qing was sure that they would not make a sound.


    All of a sudden, a dull gunshot rang out. Xu Qing''s heart was cold, and he quickly started. In his hand, a poor army knife used by a Minyue monkey flashed cold. He cut their throats and brought out a stream of blood. Another one, Xu Qing first jammed the trigger of his gun, and then the general stabbed the knife into his neck. He heard the enemy swallow his last breath. When he was about to go out, he found the door A gun barrel to their own, Xu Qingzheng will be thrown out of the sword will be shot, heard the other side shouting: "Xu teacher!"


    Xu Qing breathed a sigh of relief and said, "pull the body in and close the door!"


    When the battle started, Donnie had been lurking in the dark. After the dust settled, she decided that Xu Qing was still in the same place. She came to look for the broken glass sprinkled on the ground. This was really Xu Qing''s means. She hit the muffler on the gun and intended to shoot these people without leaving any trace.


    Donny first kicked away the equipment in the body''s hands to check whether she was dead or not.


    Donnie is gradually learning to fight in battle.


    In the room, Xu Qing unloaded all the equipment on the six men, including six sabres, six assault rifles, 18 clips, 30 grenades, pistols and pistol clips. Xu Qing had his own combat backpack with enough ammunition and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "Set up time bombs under those signal towers, clear mines, and then lay mines. Everyone is dressed in monkey''s clothes. In another two hours, their territory will be our position." Donnie had a sense of confidence from Xu Qingxue. She said, "besides, we have determined that the number of people they can fight is only about 700. Mr. Xu, how do you say we can fight?"


    "Seven hundred?" Xu Qing was surprised. How many people are there? He said: "Minyue monkeys have only a little fighting power. Look, they are so hungry that they don''t have much fighting power. Now I''m thinking about what fisol is thinking. He also has three strong and well-trained soldiers around him By the way, when is the time bomb set? "


    "It''s also nine o''clock in the evening, just in time to explode! Everybody''s dispersed. Uncle Jiang has made a plan for the battle. Let''s act collectively at nine o''clock! "


    Xu Qing listened, but there was no mistake. Donnie looked at Xu Qingming''s bright eyes and said with a smile, "teacher Xu, do you have any explanation?"


    Xu Qing said with a smile, "I will do whatever you lack."


    "I''ll give you those things that flew that day, will you?" The enemy''s armed helicopter is really a difficulty. There is no pressure for air force to fight infantry.


    Xu Qing said: "no problem, is there a heavy sniper?"


    "No, but there is this!" Donnie carries a backpack behind her and takes out a large box. Before coming, Donnie goes to Xu Qing''s home and finds out his m200 sniper gun and a base number of armor piercing high explosive.Xu Qing nimbly assembled a sniper gun, carried it behind him, and asked the veteran, "do you remember where you were imprisoned?"


    The veteran looked at Donny''s young cheek in the light of the fire. "I know."


    Xu Qing took out two eggs, handed them to the veteran, spread out the fire, lit the house and left here

 C155

    Under the night, Jiang Shangwu and Zhu Rou move as fast as ghosts. They have moved all the mines, each carrying a 40 kg backpack. They are flying through the ruins. They are looking for the machine gun mouth and sticking C4 explosives in the backpack. They belong to remote control bombs. The signal tower is still there, but once the signal tower blows up, everything will enter On the right track, everyone''s contact equipment will be restored.


    In the dark, there are always some patrol teams that are completely dealt with by silencing pistols and sabres, and some high-altitude sentries are taken down one by one. Xu Qing has not given Jiang Shangwu''s regular army training. Their major is Crime Solving and urban street fighting. But now they have been with Xu Qing for a few days, and they can combine their urban latent ability with making a living in the battlefield, which is quite fierce The enemy has no ability to fight back.


    The bobcat, with the explosive bag in its mouth, is also running fast and putting it in the designated position. When it is in danger, it will crawl forward. Without the help of Huaxia, the new authorities of Fujian and Vietnam will not be able to enter the port, so it has been infiltrated.


    Xu Qing followed the veteran and found the prison here under the protection of Donnie. Donnie changed her equipment and took out a sniper crossbow. There was a pure steel crossbow hanging on it, reflecting the faint cold light in the moonlight.


    With Xu Qing''s affirmative eyes, Donny pulled the trigger. In the quiver of the bow string, the crossbow drew a streamer and a beautiful arc, so that the veteran was stunned and accurate. She directly pierced the throat of the Minyue monkey, who was 150 meters away from the prison gate. Without a cry, he fell to the ground.


    The veteran once again looked at this young woman soldier who was not as young as 20. She had to admit that she was stronger than when she was young. And her angle is very good, not only accurately hit the target, but also let the body fall directly in a low-lying place, even if there is a patrol passing by, it is difficult to find the body.


    Donnie quickly got on the second crossbow, "whoosh!" A burst of air burst across, the arrow directly hit the second man''s eyebrow, the enemy fell down without thinking about anything, the arrow not only pierced his face, the whole face was sunken down, we can see the power of this kind of sniper crossbow.


    Xu Qing didn''t move, didn''t make a sound. He carried his gun to find out if there was a secret sentry on the enemy''s side, which really made him find one. However, he was dead. He was killed by the hidden hawk with a low voice sniper rifle. When the hawk saw that Xu Qing found himself, he gave him a thumbs up. Xu Qing laughed at him through the sight glass.


    Xu took a look at the watch given to him by the commander. It was already 8:30. He looked around again and did not let go of an inch of land. When the wind came, there was a very strong smell of blood. It was like the fishermen who were killed by Minyue dogs in the South China Sea wailing and the shadows of the trees were whirling. He kept seeing people falling down. Although he had not launched a general attack, he did not stop The assassination has already begun, and here, except for the four, they have no rivals.


    Everyone at the gate of the prison has been solved. Xu Qing still doesn''t move in the same place. Donnie has completely become a worm in Xu Qing''s stomach. Knowing what Xu Qing is thinking, she takes out three gas masks from her bag and a bottle of highly volatile liquid, liquid ether. "Let''s go!" he said


    Xu Qing is the first to bear the brunt. The veteran still follows Xu Qing on his shoulder. Donnie becomes a free man and rushes forward quickly. Her height is at most 1.67 meters, but her speed is really fast. However, the veterans still don''t understand why they use the overpowering drug.


    Donny moved quickly to a mound where there was no clue, and then injected ether from an exhaust port. This was the experience of veterans who had fought counterattack. Minyue monkeys usually had secret sentries hidden in permanent structure bunkers, which were not easy to destroy. The ancestors'' experience was to poison or set fire, fearing that the poisonous gas would threaten the good environment that might exist in prison People, so used ether, Downey along the machine gun mouth of the castle to see the inside of the two people, with a silencing pistol to kill them, said: "clear the target."


    Xu Qing only one eye reply, into the prison. The whole shungang power is cut off, the generator only supplies the signal tower, the jammer works normally, and the light is only in this prison. During World War II, Minyue area was the war zone of sangfuguo. The predecessor of this prison was a concentration camp, which had been set up for 70 years. When you enter the prison, you can smell a sour smell. There are two cellars on the left side, where pickles are made Will put those who beat to the flesh and blood of captives under the bear inhuman pain.


    Xu Qing has been to many prison sites left by sangfuguo. The places where prisoners are kept are generally divided into three passages. At that point, there is a guard, and one can see at a glance whether anyone has escaped here. On the upper and lower floors, the five square meter cell has no bed, only a wooden toilet and a rice bowl.


    The old, dark, creaking floors all around seemed to tell their understanding of the long years.


    Xu Qing was able to determine the location of the dark cell. There was a flat door with two cells half underground. Donny, who was already wearing heat sensitive glasses, had already opened the dark door. As soon as she hit the flashlight, she saw two tortured characters like Voldemort, shivering and hiding in the corner of the wall. The veteran hurried over and said in a trembling voice, "commander Duan Fei? I''m Feng YuanOne of them suddenly turned his head, and his turbid eyes overflowed with tears. Xu Qing had already got the answer. He helped the two Chinese soldiers up and untied their shackles. They could walk, but they could hardly move their upper body. They were so weak that they would die when the wind blew. Xu Qing did not dare to let them move. She asked Donnie to watch them and listen to their pulse to make sure what kind of movement they could bear. Xu Qing came to the conclusion that it was up to fate!


    Sangfu''s state-owned traditional culture follows the example of Chinese Confucianism. In the spirit of Bushido, there is no "benevolence". There is no culture of its own in Fujian and Vietnam, only cruelty. In the 1970s and 1980s, when fighting back in self-defense, the flames of war were all burning in Fujian and Vietnam. In the end, only spies bribed the people and pulled back several martyrs'' bodies. They hated China and always killed China The fishermen in Xia Dynasty enjoyed maltreating Chinese soldiers.


    Xu Qing was infuriated, but he felt relieved. They finally angered Hua Xia and gave them a big exchange of blood. Ruan Wei''s kowtow before his death proved that he began to regret and fear.


    Soldiers can''t take killing for pleasure, let alone revenge. The situation has changed. Xu Qing must make the right choice.


    Xu Qing looked at Donnie and asked, "how did you come here?"


    "The North Sea fleet sent us to the sea limit, took a rubber boat, swam and landed," said Donnie, who was so sad for the soldiers that she cried


    Xu Qing nodded slightly and said, "you are on guard! I''m going out for a walk! "


    Xu Qing had already rushed out, and then the dim light kicked open one door after another. There were Westerners or Africans in it, regardless of them. But he would only confirm those who had a little Asian characteristics. But what distressed him was that none of them spoke Chinese. After going to 50 cells in 100 cells, he secretly begged to find even one Duan Fei is the battalion commander, Feng Yuan is the company commander, and another is the company staff officer. Did they really leave the cadres and kill the soldiers?


    At this moment, Xu Qing lost his mind and was knocked on his waist by a stick that suddenly appeared in the corner of the wall. Xu Qing tensed his muscles and stepped back to release his strength, but was strangled by a rope behind him.


    Xu Qing felt that his neck was tightened by the hemp rope. He held his gun and aimed at the bastard who attacked him. At this moment, the hemp rope on his neck was released. He slid the rope down and tried to strangle Xu Qing''s arms. The man who came in front of him raised his self-defense pistol, but they couldn''t imagine Xu Qing''s speed.


    As soon as the rope was loose, Xu Qing quickly squatted down and broke away from the shackles of the rope. The man on the opposite side shot quickly, but he hit his comrades in arms with several bullets. After Xu Qing fell to the ground, he didn''t kill the enemy. He rushed up to lift his pistol, pressed it down, broke his wrist, quickly turned around, grabbed his arm, and smashed it over his shoulder On the ground, it''s like falling a bag of white flour on the ground in the high altitude. There is a lot of noise and dust. The man feels that his internal organs are misplaced, like a snake rolling on the ground. Xu Qing didn''t let him move any more. He strangled his neck with his legs and took up his assault rifle to examine the surrounding environment. All the people here were probably sent out, and there was no enemy situation.


    Xu Qing grabbed the guard''s finger and let him look at it. He asked, "where are the Chinese?"


    "Bah!" This is also a man who wants to be a hero. Xu Qing cut off his finger with a wave. Without asking, he cut it one by one. The scream of that man shocked the whole building. Just at this time, there was a series of huge roars outside, and the whole earth was shaking. It was clear that the scream was going on outside. At nine o''clock, the action had begun.


    After the signal tower collapsed, Xue LAN, who had been waiting for news, called out: "there''s a picture! What a big scene. How did Xu Qing do it? "


    Xue Fei didn''t think so much. He talked to Jiang Si who was on the front line and said, "the signal tower in shungang has been blown up. You can command it!"


    Having chatted with the nurse who had been played by Xu Qing for a whole afternoon, Jiang Si probably learned something about shungang prison. He tried to call Xu Qing, and the communication was good. Jiang Si said: "Xiao Qing, there is a Chinese soldier in the enemy''s 703 cell, so be sure to save him."


    Hearing Jiang siliang''s good communication, Xu Qing replied: "I know, uncle Jiang, you don''t need to come here, but you must catch up with my mobile phone signal. After Shanghai, you must take care of it!"


    It''s hard for Jiang Si to see the satellite images here. I don''t know what happened to Xu Qing. I just listen to his tone Jiang Siyou asked, "are you not going to rob and kill feisol here?"


    Xu Qing didn''t answer any more. He took out his high configuration mobile phone, blocked the contact with Jiang Si, joined Jiang Shangwu''s LAN, and said in a low voice: "little bird, you move fast. Take Bobcat to the seaside to find your rubber boat and hawk. Secretly take care of your sister. The others quickly move to the prison to find Donnie. I go out to attract feisol''s attention! ¡±


    after giving the order, Xu Qing looked at the monkey in front of him and said, "three numbers, what do you want to say?" The man looked at Xu Qing, his face was full of fear, pain, fear reached the extreme, became angry, he roared: "you killed me!" Xu Qing didn''t know much about Minyue language. He really didn''t understand this sentence, but his tone didn''t sound like any good words. Xu Qing got up and kicked him on the head and hit him on the wall like a watermelon being smashed by a sledgehammer.After killing the man at his feet, Xu Qing quickly finds room 703. Sure enough, there is a Chinese soldier who is taken care of by the nurse. He is in good health. Hearing the news outside, he has been trying to kill the enemy, but he can''t open the door. When Xu Qing unties his shackles, he is surprised. Xu Qing says in Chinese, "come with me!" When he got excited, he took the gun Xu Qing handed him.


    Next, Xu Qing easily found another three Marines. The enemy would not keep them too far away. Two of them were similar to those two officers, but one of them was dead. He didn''t know how to untie his shackles and hang himself. Xu Qing''s eyes and lips are all scarlet, but he is still very calm to bring the living and the body to Donnie''s side. The seven Marines who had an accident have got together. They get together again and look at each other as if they were separated from each other. This year, they are very close, but they can''t see each other. They don''t know if each other is still alive. In this moment, they are still alive Between them, they did not lament that they were still alive. They were all feeling that they had withstood the test.


    There was no expression on Xu Qing''s face. He could not see any hatred, anger or joy. Xu Qing threw his equipment to them, but he only carried a saber and a sniper gun on his back. He said, "everyone, speed up and make peace with Donnie. After that, go to your rubber boat quickly. Don''t delay."


    In the communication equipment, his voice is the same as his expression. There is no emotion. No one knows what his plan is. No one knows what he wants to fight this battle like. However, seeing these tortured Chinese soldiers, Donnie knows that Xu Qing will spare no effort to send them back home safely

 C156

    The whole shungang was planted with bombs, but feisol knew nothing about it, because he did not investigate any of the people who accompanied Xu, and there was no news from Huaxia that Xu Qing had a team coming in. He was always staring at himself, trying to get the Apache plane to spin around in the air, still thinking about what Xu Qing was doing. The collapse of the signal tower, the explosion and the gunfire made him dumbfounded. He saw clearly again that Xu Qing was not as easy to deal with as he thought!


    Fisol is one of the best professional mercenaries in the world. The remaining three men under his command are also strong. But at this time, he can''t be sure how many enemies are coming and where they are. At this moment, he has a flash idea in his heart - escape. Later, however, he gave up the idea and led some people to lurk. He remembered that an iron marshal in Huaxia said, "if you don''t know what the enemy''s intention is, just beat it out for me!"


    Feisol took the satellite phone and gave the order to the monkey here, "destroy the enemy from outside!"


    Without any tactical combat command, the monkeys will still carry out it to the letter.


    After hearing Xu Qing''s direct orders, Jiang Shangwu and others have a feeling of finding the backbone. They believe Xu Qing''s instructions unconditionally. Looking at the position of Donnie shown on the wristband computer, they quickly move towards her from all directions. It''s not easy. They need to prevent the monitoring of the overhead plane.


    Xue LAN played the same old tune and stole the American sky eye satellite for the second time. He observed the battle with an accuracy of one meter. But just a minute later, Xue Lan said hastily: "the whole line is offline, leaving no trace to withdraw from America''s Tianyan satellite, they are also operating!"


    No matter how good Xue Lan''s stealing ability is, he doesn''t dare to jump out and grab the head of the family with others. He wants to take the second place and is ready to use the Chinese Big Dipper system. Thanks to Xu Qing''s advice, Jiang Si collectively withdrew from Fujian and Vietnam, leaving no trace to America. Now they are worried that Xu Qing''s face will be photographed and the American side will bring the rhythm to war criminals It''s troublesome to report to the world security alliance and become the target of public criticism.


    While Xue Lan was waiting for the big dipper to connect, a staff member trotted to Xue LAN with the document in his arms and said, "head, there''s something new. In America, they directly broadcast the pictures taken by their heavenly eye to the world''s major military TV stations."


    "Live? How is that possible? Feisol is a westerner. They are not afraid that the world security alliance suspects that they are the Americans who are making trouble in Fujian and Vietnam? "


    "I don''t know!"


    Xue LAN banged his pen on the table and said: "it''s not a day or two that America has been focusing on Fujian and Vietnam. They always suspect that China is interfering with it. If this matter is not handled properly, it will become a big power dispute between China and America. I think the key lies in Xu Qing and Fei sol. Fei sol is a lost dog. He doesn''t care what happens in America The national image. If Xu Qing is clearly videotaped, let America find out his service troops.... "


    The first reaction in Xue Lan''s mind is that in order to develop the country, the best way is to get rid of Xu Qing''s relationship. The general decision-making department and the Sixth Army have to give up their love and arrest Xu Qing, a "defected" soldier. In any military struggle, they have to anticipate the worst consequences. At the beginning of their imagination, the worst outcome is nothing but Xu Qing''s death in the war, but now because of his carelessness According to America''s attention to Fujian and Vietnam, there is a worse result - Xu Qing''s disgrace.


    Now that America has given public channels to watch Xu Qing''s war, we don''t have to worry about it.


    There are four helicopters flying in the air, flashing red lights. Xu Qing stands on the top floor of the prison, looks at them, raises his pistol, and shoots a flare into the air. The red flare rises in the air like the sun, making the surrounding environment as gentle as day. As long as he is not blind, everyone can see Xu Qing''s position.


    Under the illumination of the flares, Xu Qingwan is like a god of nine heaven. The infantry among the monkeys in Fujian and Vietnam can''t avoid it. How dare they go up? The pilot on the helicopter was also a little afraid. He was the only one who shot down the plane during the day.


    Feisol was staring at Xu Qing''s position with a telescope, wondering how he could be there. He watched Xu Qing squat down, put up a gun, aim, and quickly yelled: "turn around the plane!"


    Fisol''s reaction was good, but he couldn''t stop the pilot. Of course, Xu Qing couldn''t see the plane''s fuel tank from his angle, but the elevation just caught the pilot''s position. He had pulled the trigger and fired a bullet, which penetrated the glass and the pilot''s forehead. The operating lever of the plane was not controlled, and the plane fell straight on the ground head down. It was another violent explosion . The crew didn''t even have time to scream.


    "What are you looking at? All the guns are firing at him! Come on


    Xu had already started to move quickly in the early morning, leaving the aiming point of other planes.


    At this moment, there are only a dozen people in the general decision-making department of the capital, all of them are three-star generals. The No.2 commander is also here. The gate of the headquarters is closed, and there is no idle personnel. The No.2 commander is the main executor of sanctions against Fujian and Vietnam. Naturally, he has to see for himself. This is likely to be the last battle in Fujian and Vietnam.


    It''s not without worry. The No.2 chief is just as worried as Xue LAN. He''s afraid that Xu Qing will be caught by America. In that case, for the sake of the stable development of China, Huaxia can only abandon the car to protect the commander. However, looking at the war situation, the No.2 chief said with a smile: "America is lifting a stone to hit its own feet. Apache armed helicopter staged a black hawk crash again, How to explain America? The plane is not theirs? "In the decision-making department, a senior general who personally conferred the Title On Xu Qing said with a smile: "the smartest one is Xu Qing. How did he come up with the idea of covering his face with his neck? Has he thought of this in America? "


    The second commander shook his head and said, "Xu Qing on the battlefield always knows what he thinks after the war. Looking at the war situation, Xu Qing has helpers. I don''t know who they are."


    "I''ve heard that it''s Donny and Zhu rou. Recently, Jiang Shangwu, who is famous in the interior, led the team."


    The second Chief nodded slightly and continued to look at the situation that even if it was accurate to one meter, it was difficult to see clearly.


    In fact, Xu Qing didn''t expect that it was just the stench and the smoke of gunpowder that made him sick. The cashmere neck could at least filter it for him. Xu Qing jumped to a lower roof and did a roll avoidance action. Looking up at the position of the plane, he still couldn''t see where the fuel tank was or aim at the driver. He shot Breaking the searchlights on board, Xu Qing''s goal is not to make them unable to find themselves, but to make the plane unable to see the actions of Jiang Shangwu and others.


    Xu Qing is still shuttling. One person has restrained all the firepower here. Feisol is hiding in the dark to observe and dare not and does not want to interfere. His purpose is to destroy Xu Qing. He will use the lives of these alien people to kill Xu Qing. In the end, he will kill Xu Qing with one more blow!


    One of fisol''s men said, "do you want to snipe him and create some pressure on him?"


    Feisol shook his head and said, "if you can''t snipe, don''t talk about pressure. What Chinese soldiers are good at is to catch the thief first and catch the king first. If our position is leaked, do you forget how terrible Xu Qing''s melee is?"


    Who can forget that on that day, feisol was almost killed by Xu Qing. No one dared to say that Chinese Kung Fu was just a show off. The way he punched through the tree trunk became feisol''s nightmare. At this time, he was not only afraid to come out, but his idea of leaving this land of right and wrong became more and more obvious, but he hated Xu Qing too much, Until the last moment, he was not willing to give up the chance to kill Xu Qing.


    Feisol is seriously thinking about Xu Qing''s ability. Why should he attack his strengths with his own weaknesses? Feisol said: "the boy''s godfather is still on the roof. We mainly deal with him there! We can''t deal with this boy. Let him come! "


    Non sol behind a few people are hanging out a shallow smile, so, there is a fight!


    Jiang Shangwu''s voice has been heard in Xu Qing''s earphone, "brother Xu, we have arrived at the port and leave at any time."


    Xu Qing was relieved, a huge stone fell to the ground in his heart, and replied, "you move first, I can catch up with you later."


    After giving the order, Xu Qing put on his night vision glasses. The principle of this thing is to capture the light and burn flames everywhere. Xu Qing looked at the surrounding environment as if it was day. In fact, he wanted to kill feisol in this place, but feisol learned well and hid. He didn''t have much time to find him. The order given by the Sixth Army was rescue mission, such as If it''s false news, the rescue mission will become a reconnaissance mission, and the expected expanded outcome is to destroy the signal tower here.


    Xu Qing, who was hiding, said calmly: "feisol, we have a long way to go!" Among the ruins, Xu Qing sneaks to the place where the body of Liu Chengwu, the second father, is placed, and steps to tie him behind his back.


    All of a sudden, Xu Qing''s ears and eyes were almost pierced by the "collapse" of a spring. Xu Qing quickly bent down and reached out like a snake''s head, holding a piece of thunder. As long as he slowed down, he would go to hell to see his parents'' jumping thunder. Xu Qing, who had no fear of coming here, finally spilled a cold sweat on his forehead. If it was a simple thunder jump, it would be OK, but Xu Qing saw the truth of the rope and smelled the smell of natural enemies.


    The mine was placed on one side of the corpse box, and the hair mixing lock was pulled horizontally on the ground. The mine jumping is just an ordinary mine jumping, and the hair mixing rope is also a simple hair mixing rope. However, the mine laying personnel fully studied the light conditions and the gully conditions on the ground, and pulled a very obvious rope that looks like a crack, not to mention wearing optical glasses at night, even in broad daylight, Xu Qing is also hard to avoid.


    The most terrible thing is that the master seems to have analyzed where he will approach the corpse.


    Looking at the thunder in his hand, Xu Qing felt very familiar with it. It seemed that only the Chinese army could make such a mine laying technique. Xu Qing took out the multi-purpose needle at the cuff and quickly destroyed the mine jumping fuse. His brain conditionally reflected a question. If it exploded, how would he react to survive? How to react to minimize the damage?


    Xu Qing is sure that the enemy is luring himself into a huge trap by using ER Da''s body as bait. Xu Qing congratulates him secretly that the plan is successful. However, you can''t get any booty

 C157

    Xu Qing half squatted, took off his night vision optical glasses, and slowly put his hand on his waist. Suddenly, he moved, took out a flash shock bomb, and threw it to the ground. With a dull sound and a strong white light, feisol, who was watching the performance with a telescope in the distance, had a sharp pain in his eyes. He quickly closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, it was sour Astringent swelling pain eyes to see Xu Qing''s original location, has been empty.


    At that moment, Xu Qing grabbed the body of Er Da, turned over and jumped down from the roof, sometimes avoiding the enemy''s investigation. It was so simple that Xu Qing tied the body of Er Da to his back and quickly left the place of right and wrong.


    This method of disturbing the enemy''s sight was learned from Zhou Xingxing''s version of Lu Ding Ji. Isn''t it the great method of blood escape? Guangdun can also play.


    There was no more gunfire here, no more people were shot and fell down, the rumble of the generator sounded, and all of a sudden there was a light around. The Lighthouse of shungang port was on. On the sea, four rubber boats connected together had floated about two nautical miles away from the coastline. The distance between the lighthouse and the hawk was about 1.2 km. The hawk put on a heavy sniper and killed it with one shot. How could it run?


    Xu Qing wanted to do the same thing. He stopped for a moment because he saw a strange scene. Near the port platform, a woman and three men appeared, holding video equipment, like a war reporter. Thirteen Minyue monkeys killed three men, leaving only one woman. The Minyue monkey put his knife on the woman''s chest and opened it A button on her chest, the woman face fear and despair, the body depends on the tip of the knife ready to die, the team of Fujian and Vietnam monkeys officer hands tremble, move the tip of the knife, and pick open another button, and then rushed to tear open the woman''s shirt, removed the cover.


    The woman howled and tried to protect her chest. The officer of Fujian and Vietnam gave a funny smile. He picked up the mask and rubbed it into her mouth. He used the tip of a knife to draw down the end of the woman''s chest, pulled out a path of blood, cut her belt, and the very wide jeans fell to the ground like that.


    The woman put two lines of clear tears on her face, closed her eyes and no longer resisted. How could she resist?


    The Minyue monkey officer laughed and said in vague Chinese, "dance!"


    The woman turned her head and wanted to rush to the seaside to jump for death, but she was pressed to the ground by several people. They laughed wildly. Xu Qing saw the whole scene, but she was still surprised. Shungang had already become like this. They still wanted to do this kind of thing. The Chinese war reporter wanted the military''s approval to enter the battlefield. Why did she come here?


    Xu Qing deeply doubts whether he is acting to cheat himself out? He did not dare to act rashly, squinting at the development of the situation, only to see that the woman''s youngest dress had been torn, the monkey''s officer had revealed the source of his disgust.


    The Min Yue officer was very happy and sad. A cold light flashed across his head. His head fell to the ground, and the blood spattered all over the woman.


    Xu Qing finally stood up, holding a machete which he picked up at random, with blood on it. Xu Qing stretched his mouth, carried Liu Chengwu''s body on his back, with a knife in both hands and red eyes, staring at these Minyue monkeys. They don''t have guns on them, and Xu Qing won''t hit them with guns!


    The Minyue monkey knew it but didn''t know why. Two men rushed up. One was kicked to pieces by Xu Qing, and the other was chopped off with a knife. His head and body were all connected by a piece of skin.


    The woman''s blood immediately warmed up, but she was still afraid. Shaking, she put on her pants and found a rope to tie it. She got up and hid far away. Xu Qing said in a deep voice, "don''t stand there, his mother. Go to the sea and swim East!"


    Listening to Xu Qing''s voice, the woman went down to the harbor and jumped into a charging boat. Xu Qing took a look with the rest of her eyes. She remembered that she had taught Donnie that if she wanted to run in a boat, she should destroy all the ships that could be pursued by the enemy. It seems that they came here after Donnie and others landed. Maybe the real reporter doesn''t want to pester them here any more, Another two people were chopped to death. They quickly jumped on the assault boat, put the body of their father in place and said, "let''s go!"


    The woman was particularly obedient to the ship, Xu Qing busy way: "wait a minute!"


    Woman Lengleng Leng ground looks at Xu Qing, Xu Qing heard distant cry, changed an idea, way: "go quickly!"


    As soon as the assault boat started, a bullet of God knows how big the caliber was shot into the boat. The bullet directly penetrated the alloy hull of the assault boat. Xu Qing quickly picked up the m200 and shot back along the way of the bullet. In the sight glass, someone was moving. Xu Qing''s mouth started and fired another shot. The man continued to dodge. One and a half seconds later, Xu Qing pulled the trigger for the third time In the mirror, the man was still dodging, but he bumped into the bullet steadily and without deviation. When his comrade in arms died, feisol trembled and painstakingly arranged such a sniper to take over the land, so he was killed by others? Fisol is heartbroken. There are only three players left, and now there are two left.


    This is a unique skill taught by Shen Yi to Xu Qing. The principle is that the first shot startles the enemy sniper''s action and exposes his position. The second shot forces the enemy sniper to do evasive action. At the same time, Xu Qing analyzes his action habits. The third shot is to let the bird of shock hit the bullet by himself. Xu Qing has tried many times.Minyue monkey was so tossed, less than 100 people were left, lying in the harbor and shooting at Xu Qing, but only a little water in the sea, the same people, the same soldiers, the difference is there, if the iron rice bowl and promotion as the purpose of becoming a soldier, the army want to win, it is a dream!


    Xu Qing''s headphones have already turned upside down. Jiang Shangwu asked Xu Qing about the current situation. Xu Qing finally replied, "parrot, run after my mobile phone signal and tell me how to get there!"


    Parrot''s tablet computer has been on, has been paying attention to the movement of Xu Qing, happy to reply: "brother Xu, you go to two o''clock direction, about a mile to see us!"


    It turned out that everyone had not gone far. Xu Qing soon made peace with everyone. He carried Liu Chengwu''s body on the rubber boat and sent the woman down. Xu Qing drove the speedboat a long way before he swam back.


    Several people gathered together, but there was no time to say more. They gently shook the oar and moved slowly toward the northeast.


    Looking at the starry sky and smelling the surrounding air, Xu Qing said, "there won''t be strong winds and waves in the Beibu Gulf tonight. Don''t make too much noise. Let''s go all the way to the northeast. We haven''t got out of danger yet. Don''t take it lightly."


    Xu Qing has untied his neck, and his face is very interesting. Under his nose is white, and his eyes are black. Just like the Ninja Turtle, the fat man muttered, "brother Xu, why don''t we drive that assault boat?"


    Xu Qing felt out a cigarette. After thinking about it, he didn''t light it. He lowered his voice and said, "the target is too big. The plane is easy to track. Comrades in the marine corps should understand." Xu Qing was very surprised to see the fat man. He didn''t expect that the fat boy would leave so soon. The situation was urgent, so it was not easy for Xu Qing to communicate with him.


    The bobcat was in another attached rubber boat. When he saw Xu Qing, he jumped over and rubbed intimately. Xu Qing''s face also showed the only smile that came from his heart and said, "you guys, you didn''t mean to be in the shade of the willows. Good to come! Before I came to shungang, I didn''t have any information. I''ll tell you more about it


    In fact, Zhu Rou told everyone why Xu Qing came here. It''s a rescue mission. Only one person can be saved. Now there are so many people coming out, they still want to hear what Xu Qing said.


    Xu Qing explained the reason why he came here When I saw you, I had planned to fight this time for Jiangsi commando reinforcements, but I had to leave behind the bastards of fisolna. When I found these captured Marines, I could only save him one more life! Feisol never thought that I wanted to kill him. When he saw me running away, he must think that I was afraid of him, so he would chase after him. From now on, he would try not to talk about unnecessary things. "


    Tang Ni is beside Xu Qing. Hearing his words, she is more and more depressed. How similar is this scene to Zhuo Mu''s defense war? Can''t you let him take revenge?


    Donnie is still used to holding Xu Qing''s arm, and Xu Qing is also used to letting her hold it. She knows what they are thinking. Xu Qing puts her eyes on the disheveled woman. It seems that when she gets on the boat, the woman does not dare to look directly into Xu Qing''s eyes. But at this time, everyone is looking at her, and she has to look into Xu Qing''s eyes. She finds Xu Qing''s eyes Her eyes were piercing, with a strong wind. She even felt that her cheeks were hurt by this momentum. In a hurry, she began to cry.


    Xu Qing said in a tone of command, "give me your hand!"


    The woman showed a look of trembling and stretched out her hand. Xu Qing held her pulse and pretended to listen. In fact, she was observing whether there were calluses on her hand. After looking at the other hand, there was no trace of holding a knife and gun on her slender jade finger. Xu Qing said: "little bird, do you have camouflage clothes? Give her a set! This is a wayward war reporter. He sneaked to shungang and was almost taken as a concubine by the Minyue monkey. "


    Xu Qing gave a smile to the woman and said, "it''s OK!"


    "Yes Little finch in the answer, see Xu Qing''s eyes hint, what meaning clear in the chest.


    She asked the woman to change her clothes and sit with hyena gray wolf in another boat. She whispered beside Xu Qing: "there is no calluses on her shoulders. I''m sure she hasn''t played with guns."


    Xu Qing didn''t care about it any more. He grabbed a blanket and covered the sleeping Donnie. Then he picked up the body of Er DA and wiped the dust off his body with a towel. Then he covered his whole body with a black blanket.


    There was no wind at all on the sea, and the moon gradually went down. Only the stars occasionally fell into the water and splashed some confusing halos.


    Donnie slightly opened her eyes and looked at Xu Qing in a daze. There was an illusion that he was like a mountain that was about to be crushed. She wanted to say something to give him relief, but she felt that all she could do was not to make trouble for him.


    The six living officers and members of the Marine Corps are all asleep. The soldier who can''t bear the pain and doesn''t obey the Minyue monkey even if he kills himself is also lying quietly. Jiang Shangwu, King Kong leopard and others are lying on the ship with guns on guard. Everyone is thinking about their own thoughts. In fact, they are all thinking about one thing. They can see each other again when they are alive I''ll see you again alive, but Xu Qing wasted a lot of energy to carry out a corpse of his second father. It''s unfai

 C158

    In the early hours of the morning, the sea is still a little cold. Fortunately, it''s not ice like the Arctic Ocean. Xu Qing was so distressed that she almost died. Donnie, who was rescued after opening her whole chest and abdomen, covered her with her blanket. Donnie slept very shallow and woke up after a little movement. Looking at Xu Qing, she said vaguely, "Miss Xu, you cover it, I''m not cold! You can give it to the soldiers. "


    "Everyone has it. Have a good rest!"


    Donnie is always like a cat around Xu Qing. She likes to be tired of it, but she is not out of the ordinary. For example, she holds Xu Qing''s arm and does nothing at this time.


    When there is no wind in the sea, the waves are long and quiet. You can''t see the shore or the light around you. There is only a dark blue between heaven and earth, which is very quiet.


    Xu Qing''s mobile phone still has a little power. He is worried that the Sixth Army can''t catch up with his signal and doesn''t dare to move again. He is holding the parrot''s tablet computer to see if the route has deviated. There is no open sea in Beibu Gulf, and it is about 130 nautical miles away from China''s territorial sea, about 1.8 km in a nautical mile. At this speed, he has to float until dawn to get there. The current is northwestward, which is helpful It''s very big. Xu Qing wants to drive the thruster, but once feisol finds it at this time, it becomes a target.


    All of a sudden, the bobcat made a "bluff" sound, and everyone woke up immediately. Bobcat''s alarm never came from nowhere. Xu Qing lowered his voice and said, "everyone, be quiet!"


    After the explanation, Xu Qing put up his telescope and looked at the sea. It was definitely not an airplane or a speedboat that came after him. What Bobcats could hear but humans could not hear must be the danger in the sea. Xu Qing didn''t think it was a Chinese submarine that was operating nearby and guarding secretly. He thought of the tiger shark that night and was very upset. That day, a warship of sangfuguo was sunk and they had a good meal It must be in this place. There is no wave nearby, which means it is far away. At this time, we must take precautions. Xu Qing said, "give me a kettle!"


    No one knew what Xu Qing was going to do. Jiang Shangwu handed the kettle to Xu Qing. Xu Qing said faintly, "fat man, blood shield!"


    The blood shield is also in place. Xu Qing empties all the water in the kettle, takes out a small carving knife, cuts the artery of the wrist, and sprays a drop of blood into the kettle without wasting it. People don''t expect it, otherwise they won''t allow him to do it. Xu Qing puts the blood shield in his mouth. When the kettle is almost full, Xu Qing quickly holds the wound and uses medicine to stop it Living in blood, ordinary people donate up to 400cc, but this kettle contains a liter of Xu Qing''s blood.


    The external application of blood shield has a miraculous effect, but it can''t be swallowed. The powerful medicine can solidify the stomach acid. Xu Qing gargles carefully, screws on the lid and says, "Donny, shoot this kettle with a sniper crossbow. Hawk, silent sniper to me


    The sea is still as calm as ever, but the alarm of Bobcat makes Xu Qing have to pay attention to it. The rubber boat must be careful in this vast ocean. More careful, Donnie picks up the sniper crossbow, hangs the kettle on it, and raises it high up. Xu Qing says: "it''s 30 degrees low, and the parabola has a limit distance."


    Donnie obediently adjusted the position of the crossbow, "hum!" With the bowstring beating, a crossbow and arrow blazed a dazzling light in the starlight and shot out from a distance. Xu Qing carried the gun, and the muzzle of the gun followed the kettle all the time. When it was about to enter the sea, Xu Qing lowered the muzzle of the gun, pulled the trigger, and the micro sound sniper gun only made a faint sound that was only heard by the people around. Everyone held the telescope and stared at the kettle in the distance, and saw a little spark The voice way: "accurate!"


    Xu Qing didn''t say a word. He still stared at the sea. The waves were surging and the spray was flying. Looking at the fish tail on the sea, it was really a tiger shark. The bobcat couldn''t help shouting. Xu Qing said, "don''t shout!" The bobcat whimpered for a while, and the situation changed in the distance. The tail of the tiger shark leaped up, followed by a bigger guy, who swallowed the shark. Xu Qing immediately spilled a cold sweat on his forehead, which is the top of the known marine food chain - killer whale.


    Why is there such a thing in this place? Sanya, a tourist resort, can''t stop it. We have to find a way to drive out this thing which seriously threatens the safety of Chinese people.


    All of them take a breath of cold air. It''s Xin Kui and Xu Qing''s accurate judgment. Otherwise, they will all be abandoned.


    That place became a battlefield, and their side was safe. Xu Qing put down his gun, looked at the computer, and said, "almost. Let''s turn on the thruster."


    At this time, King Kong and leopard are coolies. They shake their oars all the way, and their arms are hard. When they hear Xu Qing''s words, they are relieved and finally can rest. Zhu Rou asked, "why didn''t we open it before?"


    Although Zhu Rou has passed the training and examination of the Sixth Army, she has a lot of abilities, but she has not learned many skills. The actual combat is Zhuo Mu''s. she doesn''t know the truth. Xu Qing explained in a low voice: "we are a rubber boat. There is no electronic equipment on it. They can''t track it by radar. If they want to track, the enemy must come from shungang. The ship is destroyed and can only move Helicopters, their planes are just those. After flying all afternoon, the fuel is not enough to fly back and forth to this place. Let''s go home quickly. "


    "Won''t the enemy''s military satellites follow us?" When Zhu Rou asked this question, she was a little embarrassed, because the word "military satellite" was just learned by him, and she didn''t know what it was. She only had a subjective assumption in her mind that no matter where she was, military satellites could catch up with her.Xu Qing said with a smile: "at first, I was a little worried. America''s sky eye satellite is quite powerful, but under our air defense identification zone in China, the sky eye was blocked. So now we are very safe! Don''t worry. "


    Zhu Rou asked, "what is an air defense identification zone?"


    "You can''t understand this one or two times. When I get back, I''ll give you a systematic explanation!" In a few words, Xu Qing has recognized Zhu Rou''s level. What he learned in the Sixth Army is only individual combat skills, theoretical knowledge, and things related to strengthening the army through science and technology. His family still left them to themselves. Donnie and Zhu Rou are the same.


    As she spoke, Xu Qing''s eyes scanned the female reporter. She sat there looking blankly. She couldn''t see any flaws. Xu Qing was a little suspicious. Did she think too much?


    Most afraid of the sudden quietness of the air, Donnie said angrily, "Miss Xu, do you not cherish yourself so much? Your blood is for nothing, isn''t it? I really convince you. People use bait for fishing, and you use blood for fishing. Do you think you are very annoying? "


    Xu was afraid of her, a spoiled little sister, said: "whose blood is not in vain, you because I came, I must take you back!"


    "Hey, brother Xu, don''t make it so obvious. My brothers are here for the country! It''s said that it''s for someone. If it''s known, we''ll have to check it again. " Jiang Shangwu took the rhythm, others nodded and said yes, many things do tacit just right.


    The veteran named Feng Yuan is in a much better spirit. He remembers that the young soldier feeds his own blood and fish''s blood. The girl is right. She really doesn''t take her life seriously. But he really can''t say anything here. He doesn''t know much about these people. I''d better see the fleet chief.


    It''s more timid to be close to his hometown. Feng Yuan''s heart is both excited and afraid. He has two lives in a year. What will his former comrades do when they see him? What happens to the wife when she sees herself? Does the youngest daughter remember what she looked like?


    Feng Yuan''s heart was in disorder and sentimental. It was like a dream and a world away.


    Soon after the darkest time before dawn, the sky turned blue, a thin layer of dense floating on the sea, "dada" helicopter propeller sound, let Xu Qing take a reassurance, the whole formation of Shipborne armed helicopters surrounded by four rubber boats, put out a battle defense formation. China''s territorial waters, the North Sea fleet, there is no need to do such a defense, the pilot is just showing respect.


    We were soon taken on a cruiser. The captain of the senior colonel and more than a dozen officers walked on the deck. The sound of their combat boots was like the beating of drums ordering the whole army to attack. When they saw their comrades who had been listed as martyrs, they stood in front of them alive. In the past, they had nothing to say but tears!


    The medical team soon took away the soldiers who had been preliminarily treated by Xu Qing.


    Jiang Si''s transport helicopter landed on the big destroyer with the help of the guide. With one eye, Jiang Si walked up to the officers with six members behind him. Standing in front of Xu Qing''s team, he saluted the Navy. There was nothing to say. Since ancient times, some people were happy and some worried. He held a suit of military uniform and handed it to Xu Qing. Xu Qing carefully helped his father to put on his regular clothes and put them on the stretcher. What he was covered with was a bright military flag.


    Jiang Si asked tentatively, "let''s go back and recover our lives together?"


    Xu Qing shook his head and said, "no, I''m tired and hungry. I have to replenish my blood. I''ll live on their destroyer. Brother paoze, I can''t ignore the meal, can I?"


    "What about them?" Jiang Si asked, pointing to the members of Jiang Shangwu''s team and Zhu rou.


    Xu Qing stood still, sat down and said, "this time, Lao Jiang is on leave and is under the leadership of an external leader. First, go back and give a report to director Liao. Let''s go back to class. I''ll rest here and go back. "


    Donnie went to deal with some other affairs with the administrative cadres of the fleet. When she came back, she just heard Xu Qing say so. She said, "the doctor said that my skin is tender and my injury has not yet healed. It''s not easy to work hard any more. I''ll take care of it on board."


    "What about me? I''ll go back to class myself? "


    Xu Qing''s eyes glared and said, "isn''t it?! Don''t make a fuss, Donnie. It''s hard to get a lesson from Beijing University! "


    "I don''t know! All the teachers are here. Why should I go back as a student? Mr. Xu, you can open a small stove for me! "


    Xu Qing really has nothing to do with Donnie. However, Jiang Si gave a very grandiose death order and said, "Xiaoqing, don''t play with this flower in front of your eyes. The commander said that you must be taken back and cultivated."


    "Hey, uncle Jiang, don''t cheat me. The commander won''t give me a death order! You take my second father back first, and I''ll go back after a rest here. In this way, don''t you worry that Donnie will stay with me? "


    Jiang Si had nothing to do with Xu Qing. He looked at Donnie and asked, "what do you say?"


    "Miss Xu said that I have a tender voice and don''t talk much, but I''m covering Miss Xu. Don''t worry, I will never allow him to do dangerous things again," she said


    Jiang Si stares at Xu Qing. Before he has time to speak, Xu Qing says, "Uncle Jiang, you don''t need to say anything. You can''t tie me, can you?"Jiang Si sighed and said, "Xiaoqing, you are in the game, and you don''t know the danger. The American side almost made you the culprit of the war in Fujian and Vietnam. You can''t be willful any more. Do you understand?"


    Xu Qingle said, "Uncle Jiang, you said that when you retired, you should train rookies in the team. You can run out of the team easily."


    "Alas With a long sigh, Jiang Si turned and left.


    The smile on Xu Qing''s face gradually disappeared and turned into a sense of melancholy. What he said just now killed Uncle Jiang''s heart. He said that Shen Yi had pity on him because he was afraid to take off his military uniform and set up a training camp in his life. Otherwise, he would have retired because he was blind.


    Donnie whispered in Xu Qing''s ear: "I''m really used to you!"


    "No, my parents taught me skills, and almost all the tactics were beaten by him. When I was a child, my parents sent me to various places to learn arts, and I was scolded by the teachers. I wanted to order their house. On the contrary, I was beaten by Uncle Jiang with live ammunition several times. What he beat was nothing, and I never remember his hatred."


    "Miss Xu, are we going to the Middle East?" Donnie asked quietly


    Xu Qing shook his head, "first go to South America, how also want to bring back a few bottles of serious sugarcane wine for him."


    Jiang Shangwu''s team was sent back by a plane arranged by the fleet. Xu Qing didn''t salute them. He waved to them against the guardrail. It''s a day of separation.


    He was staring at Jiang Si''s transport plane that brought back the remains of Er da. There were some things that could not be delayed any longe

 C159

    At sunset, the afterglow sprinkled the last touch of warmth on the deck of the destroyer and entered the military harbor. The superior specially approved a celebration party. The soldiers sang and danced. Although one soldier died, seven comrades came back six well. This is a gift from heaven.


    Some comrades from the literary and Art Troupe came to sing and relax. They didn''t sing the inspiring military songs. They all played together and had fun together. Who was on the show? The soldier who was hardly injured also took part in the activity. His name is Chen Weidong. He is a college student soldier. He has no second-class merit and will be promoted soon. He talks like a book about his arrest. He has a lot of witticism. Shengsheng describes the tragic and almost fatal hell on earth as the battlefield of their seven centers.


    Xu Qing has always known that several wars in modern China have been very difficult to fight. In those days, the propaganda that the so-called world coalition forces in America were just paper tigers and vulnerable did harm many recruits who did not understand the war, but it could not make the soldiers feel fear. For example, this excellent soldier spoke out the horror of the enemy in his words, but also passed it on to the soldiers The spirit of bend, being captured, can''t think about accepting life, can''t think about doing everything possible to protect life, should think about struggle. Even Xu Qing listened with relish.


    The civil major general of the art troupe is very good-looking. His name is Luo Feifei. According to the commander around him, Luo Feifei is a military family. He was admitted to the military academy in the college entrance examination. His ancestors seem to be senior military officials in the capital. She has a strong style and is ready to enter the combat army, but her grandfather has also rejected her. She is Chen Weidong''s classmate since she was a child. She has already made a secret wish, and Chen Weidong has the same wish.


    Knowing this, Xu Qing began to gossip and asked, "well, this time he''s back, should it be all right?"


    "It''s hard," said the commander


    Xu Qing was a little strange and said, "old general Luo Rongying doesn''t think Chen Weidong''s family background is worthy of his family, does it?"


    "Ha ha, that''s not true. Old general Luo Rongying has only one granddaughter. If you don''t mind, my Luo family''s woman won''t look down on others. As long as she''s not a loser and dares to marry, I''ll agree!" The commander looked at Xu Qing in surprise and said, "do you know old general Luo Rongying?"


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "it''s a one-sided relationship!" All the old generals in the general decision-making department of the army have met with each other. According to the first impression, Xu Qing believes that old general Luo Rongying can say this, but he is even more surprised that Lang Youqing and his concubine are interested. Why can''t they be together?


    The lieutenant colonel explained: "in fact, one of Luo Feifei''s classmates has been pursuing her. Chen Weidong and Luo Feifei are also ferromagnetic. Later, Chen Weidong was appointed a martyr. Luo Feifei once broke down. He has been taking care of her and is engaged now. Well, you say things are changeable, don''t you


    Then the commander looked at Donnie who had been holding Xu Qing''s arm and asked, "are you lovers?"


    Before Xu Qing could explain, Donnie said, "of course not. I''m his half sister. My sister-in-law is a singer, and she won''t remarry even if she goes through the disaster. " Listen to her words, is some for Chen Weidong grievance.


    The commander and Xu Qing have two sides. The first time is to save the group of high mountain island craftsmen. Today is the second time. It''s also a fate. He looks like a very capable officer. Listening to Donnie''s words and watching these young students play happily, he sighs: "in the future, the leader of this destroyer must be those soldiers who come back alive. This is the future Have the ability, that has the tactics, ha ha, sit in the well and watch the sky, how much can you know about the world? How big a heart can you have? Young people still have to roll in their blood and fire to be a prisoner. Only then can they know what war is like. Their hearts are always supported by suffering. Little girl, you can see that Chen Weidong has experienced life and death, and many things are open to him. When he looks at Luo Feifei, his eyes are clear. What has Luo Feifei experienced? After all, she''s just a little girl, so little girl, what do ordinary people know about what happened on the sea in recent days? Even the two of you, our admiral also gave orders to the officers at the school level, saying no questions, no guesses, easy to take care of. Different positions make different things. "


    Donnie was still angry and said, "then Chen Weidong has no wife?"


    "Ha ha, you can introduce one to him."


    Xu Qing nodded with a smile and said, "this is very reasonable. Have a drink?"


    Donnie said angrily, "I can''t drink it! It''s about keeping fit. "


    Xu Qing laughed and smoothed Donnie''s long hair.


    It was only a year ago. New soldiers and veterans knew how difficult it was for these soldiers to be brought back. However, the superior strictly prohibited the leakage of the seven men who brought them back. Those who had seen Xu Qing on the warship did not dare to say anything more. Those who had not seen Xu Qing only saw that Xu Qing was not wearing regular clothes or military uniform. They were just a very casual suit Black clothes, he has been regarded as an alien, and then look at the woman beside him, some are not willing to, this is a well disciplined army. What is he? Maybe it''s the son of a senior member who came here for fun.


    Luo Feifei, who had been discussed by Xu Qing for a long time, was also a little uncomfortable. She was the biggest one in the art troupe. Besides performing, she could also be a host. Her voice was very nice, like a lark, clear and loud. She said, "when I saw that they could come back, I suddenly thought of a sentence, who can die if I don''t die? I hope that all of you can think about it and understand it well. I will be the one who understands it. If you can see my heart, it is true realization. You should have a good look at your body and heart. Only when you really realize, can you think clearly about your meaning here. "When listening to the first half of the sentence, all the people present thought it was well said, but in the second half of the sentence, they felt that they had been scolded, but what''s wrong with them? Military appearance is there, but also see what heart? There are those who have been in the army for two years, those who want to be promoted and become rich, and those who want to be transferred to government departments and units. This is the Marine Corps. It''s a soldier who wants to fight. Who didn''t think about it.


    Donny was smart. She heard it, pushed Xu Qing''s arm and said, "you."


    Xu Qing looked at the bonfire burning on the deck and laughed. Of course, this was very targeted, but he was also a decent person who didn''t rub the sand in his eyes. Xu Qing had never been scolded by name, and this kind of sarcasm without name didn''t happen, and he didn''t feel much. Xu Qing looked around and found that the female reporter was still here.


    Donnie looked at Xu Qing''s eyes and said in a soft voice, "his name is Yao Shanshan. He is indeed a reporter with the army in the capital. She has confirmed with the capital. There are four people here. All aspects are logical and seamless. The capital is also under investigation. How did she know about the shungang issue? I don''t think it''s wrong for people to know about it. I knew what war situation was in Fujian and Vietnam when I was recovering. "


    The scene of last night came to Xu Qing''s mind. The time and place of her appearance were so coincident. Besides, when she was bullied, there was no problem in her facial expression and movement. Now the capital has given her Jinshui to confirm her good identity. But Xu Qing always felt that something was wrong.


    At the celebration, there was a program, beating the drum to pass on the flowers, and the drumming stopped. In front of the program, there were soldiers performing the hard Qigong of iron spear inserting roar, some soldiers performing the powerful vital capacity of blowing off the bottom of beer bottle, and others performing the group gun with eyes closed. Finally, the flower was passed to Xu Qing. Donnie was a little excited. She remembered that she was near Daxing''anling in commander song''s face I don''t know how many people are impressed by the shooting technique performed before. Today, I''m sure I can convince these people.


    Xu Qing did not flinch. He found a guitar and even wanted to perform. He laughed very well and said, "the light is too dazzling to see the strings clearly. With a little light on his back, he sang a song that has become a singer of a group belief."


    Donnie didn''t move in the same place, looking at the direction Xu Qing was facing, West, slightly north, which was the direction of Liangshan.


    "Send you thousands of miles until the mountains become flat. I''d like to say goodbye to you. Please drink sake. I wish you a lot of money on hand. I wish you a lot of money on hand. I wish you a lot of money on hand."


    Xu Qing''s singing is very good. You listen carefully. Those two words remind people of Xu Wei. Xu Wei is indeed a group''s belief, and Xu Wei also speaks like this. But when the prelude comes up, it''s not any of Xu Wei''s songs. Some people can hear it. It''s Xing Kong Shan. No one in the army believes in a singer, but many people have heard it, It''s hard to understand.


    Donnie can''t understand what Chen Li is singing, but she can understand Xu Qing''s singing. I can''t meet you after farewell. I live alone in an empty mountain. I wish you a good trip and I''ll be fine.


    It seems that Mr. Xu has gradually accepted the fact that five fathers and one mother died from the bottom of his heart. Now, I''ll consider the sentence "those who understand, my heart is also." It''s really tasted.


    When the soldiers saw Xu Qing on the stage, they didn''t think he would make a fool of himself, but they never thought that he could sing so well. To the stage, is Luo Feifei''s territory, she deliberately sarcastic, but ultimately nothing to say. After a song, there was no applause under the stage. Xu Qing put down the piano and went down to the stage. When he rescued his second father, his heart was really like a knife cut. But one day and one night he guarded his second father, and he didn''t talk to himself. He understood that when people were gone, they were gone. No matter how he called, they couldn''t come back. It was better to live with their hope and their spirit It''s all my own business to go on, whether it''s a new feud or an old one.


    Chen Weidong stood in front of Xu Qing with a box of beer in his arms. His eyes looked like tears. He picked up a bottle and said, "it''s all in the wine!"


    Knowing his gratitude, Xu Qing took the drink and drank it down. Chen Weidong got up with him, and many old soldiers of the flying battalion commander. They lined up in a long line and toasted one by one. Xu Qing didn''t flinch. After drinking his mother''s drink, all of them stood behind Xu Qing, and all of them were in front of him The color is also ruddy.


    Luo Feifei is a little surprised. Is this young man so famous in the army? What''s the character?


    At last, Donnie stood up with a proud face, as if the respected person was himself. But her face immediately changed. She ran up and stood in front of Xu Qing and said, "he can''t drink any more. He''s still injured. Do you want to kill him?"


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "it''s very important, but I really can''t drink any more."


    "Well, let''s drink and do it for him!"


    The scene is full of excitement, surrounded by the blue sea and the blue sky above. It''s magnificent and healthy

 C160

    Summer seems to be coming. Xu Qing''s clothes are too thick. Now they are not suitable for him. When she drove to Qinzhou, she bought him a suit of clothes. She came from home, rich and poor, with cards and a lot of cash, all earned by billiards hall. It''s already a small middle class.


    For them, there is never a time when they are short of money, so they don''t care about money. Instead, when they spend money, they should consider saving money for the army. Xu Qing thinks so, but Donnie doesn''t care how much she spends her money or how expensive her clothes are. They travel to Fujian and Vietnam and Liangshan again. Xu Qing finds the military HUV that he hid, but no one can find it.


    On the way, Xu Qing tells Donnie about the battle of Liangshan that day, how Xu Hu blocked the enemy, how the scholar and doctor brothers put the enemy in a desperate situation, and finally tells him how the No. 2 leader fought side by side with everyone When he said all this, Xu Qing had a light look on his face. He didn''t avoid talking about it as he did at the beginning.


    Donnie was very pleased that Mr. Xu was willing to share her burden with her.


    She was driving while Xu Qing was sleeping in the co driver. She had just taken some traditional Chinese medicine for invigorating blood gas and was a little sleepy. Donnie asked him, "Mr. Xu, to be fair, who is the most beautiful woman you know? Be objective


    Xu Qing rolled his eyelids, stretched his body, and said: "objective, Xu Bingqing, if that girl is well dressed, she is really a master who can subdue people without fighting."


    Donnie doesn''t object to this statement either. If she doesn''t have some opinions about Xu Bingqing, she can be bent by Xu Bingqing, so youyou says, "Xu Bingqing, it''s just that seeing the photos makes people fantasize. When you see yourself, you will doubt why the people who fantasize about you are really good-looking and have to sharpen their temperament. Mr. Xu, who will look good next? "


    "I can''t say that. I think of Song Yu, one of the three talents in No.1 middle school. Didn''t he write the ode to the goddess? The aesthetic standards of Chinese people are nothing more than two ancient essays, "Fu of Goddess" and "Fu of Luoshen". Xu Bingqing combines all the advantages of them. It''s hard for others to say that they have their own characteristics. For example, my godmother and my aunt look the same at first sight, but they feel totally different. "


    "Oh This was not the answer Donnie wanted. She was disappointed and asked, "what about Han Siyu?"


    "She?" Xu Qing opened his eyes, eyes become very gentle, said: "she, I don''t know how you feel, here, she can''t comment on the appearance, don''t you think, she has a aura, like a fairy into the world?"


    Donny was jealous and asked the question she wanted to ask the most, "what about me?"


    "Ha ha, you? What do you say? "


    "Ask you!"


    "In Han Siyu''s eyes, am I good-looking or ah Guo good-looking?"


    Donnie is stunned. How can we compare a man with a dog? But think of Han Siyu''s attitude towards ah Guo, as well as his own children, this question is really difficult to answer.


    Xu Qing asked, "if my aunt and Siyu fall into the water together, who can I save first?"


    "This..."


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "don''t think about it blindly. Ranking others in your heart is something junior high school students do. Who is the best looking and who is the second best looking. Siyu is your sister-in-law and you are my sister. One day you both fall into the water and let me save one. I can only save one first and then die with the other."


    One sentence made Donnie smile, but she came up with a more tricky question, "who do you choose to save and then die with?"


    Xu Qing had no choice but to answer such a profound question. But she is also very kind-hearted. She clearly wants to make herself care more about her. If she doesn''t care about herself, she won''t ask.


    But this question can not be answered, Xu Qing simply really sleep.


    Looking at Xu Qing''s appearance, Donnie smiles cunningly, turns on the radio, and can''t find the domestic channels. Instead, she simply drives some music downloaded from the car, which still sounds like "Qin Cao".


    The main developing cities in Fujian and Vietnam are in coastal areas, and most of them have forests inside. Xu Qing''s main route is to go to Australia from north to south. There is always land, no way to go, and there are always boats. The problem now is that when they go out, they only have ID card, no passport, no visa, but they have to cross several countries. Now there''s a bigger problem. There''s no signal at all. Donny''s driving and she''s lost.


    Xu Qing also has no good way, can only move in a general direction.


    Why she came out this time? Donnie knows one thing. She doesn''t know the other thing. She knows that Xu Qing''s going out this time is for the sake of Sofitel''s life. She doesn''t know that Xu Qing''s going to Australia this time is to find a helper. It must be faster to fly directly, but she has to follow. It''s just the way that opens her eyes. I didn''t bring the fat man because the fat man''s knowledge reserve in his mind is too poor. Going back to school is more important than opening his eyes.


    It''s a very troublesome thing to get lost in the jungle. Fortunately, Xu Qing and Donnie met a group of second-generation rich men who were caught by the scattered soldiers in Fujian and Vietnam. They helped them once. They were all Chinese. The other party checked Xu Qing''s and Donnie''s ID cards and confirmed their real identities. After that, they simply went together and walked all the way to the border of Buddhism. The guide and the border office After the proof, step into the Buddhist rest.Xu Qing was not surprised to meet these two generations. With the economic restructuring in the south, many family business owners realized the importance of training the next generation. They were not allowed to eat and drink, drive out of their homes, and let them make their own appearance. These people all started from a high level and could not be hungry at home. After thinking about it, they might as well go abroad and take a self driving tour.


    They are not the kind of arrogant people. After discussing with their families, each family sent out a bodyguard with considerable strength. When the government learned about this, a veteran who won the world special forces competition was sent out from the western war zone. He took his team to apply for the highest standard certificate, informed them of the embassies of several countries they were going to visit, and paid attention to the whereabouts of these elite rich second generation.


    There were not many people in the team, including ten young boys and girls, ten bodyguards, and only 21 people in the team, seven off-road vehicles.


    When they were ambushed by some stragglers of Fujian and Vietnam authorities, they suffered losses because the enemy had snipers, and some of their equipment was beyond their reach. Donnie and Xu Qing sneaked behind the snipers and killed them, and their leaders and bodyguards wiped out the enemy.


    There are four young ladies and six young men. They look at the performance of their bodyguards, but they don''t understand that the most important thing is that Donnie and Xu Qing control the enemy''s black guns. So I''m not interested in these two people.


    Xu Qing and Donnie are very eye-catching only by their looks. These two generations are usually brothers, sisters and sisters to the stars, and are numb to the good-looking people.


    Xu Qing and Donnie didn''t feel much about it, because they were of the same kind. They had a very opportunistic talk with their leader. When he introduced himself as Eagle, Xu Qing already knew who he was. The fierce men who had trained wuzhala by themselves, Xu Qing''s love house and Wu, had a good impression on him.


    The eagle said that these childe brothers are very decent people, especially a childe surnamed sun, who makes friends with heroes all over the world and has the bearing of embracing all rivers. The two ladies follow him.


    When chatting, Xu Qing said that he was a retired soldier and took his sister out to play. These people didn''t even want to give a smile because he retired so young. It must have violated a lot of discipline, but they had a good attitude towards Donnie.


    After a rest at the border of Buddhism, they went further into the country for more than 100 kilometers, set up tents in the wild, roasted some game and soaked some compressed vegetables. Xu Qing was still in the stage of returning blood. Donnie didn''t let him eat too greasy, but only ate some dishes and some herbal medicine meals bought by Donnie.


    Young people are talking and analyzing the trend of the national economy here. They say that the significance of Yuwei group''s march into the south this time, as well as the fact that Yashu group''s economy is committed to building a campus Museum. They don''t know that Yashu group has given up opening up the European market, attacked European luxury brands, targeted at the pharmaceutical industry in Africa, and started with mam pharmaceutical company As a matter of fact, they all know that Huaxia has defeated the Borneo, but they don''t know that in Fujian and Vietnam, Huaxia is actually leading the exchange transfusion. It''s endless, as if only with their one-sided words, the country can come out with a few more aircraft carrier groups.


    Finally, I didn''t know how to talk about the guns. Xu Qing was fascinated by them. The dashing childe, surnamed sun, explained: "the 95 assault rifle is a very advanced automatic rifle, but the position of the bolt is a bit awkward. You have to hide behind the bunker on the last trip. When you attack again, you have to aim again, and when you shoot, you can always choke the soldiers. Have you ever been a soldier I think the most scientific weapon is M16. "


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "but when fighting outside, everyone likes to use AK47."


    Mr. Sun thought it was true that AK has almost no fault, but the disadvantage is that it has too much recoil. Brother Xu, can you guess that the hawk used an AK47 to contain the firepower of an artillery battalion of the enemy when fighting Brahman? "


    Xu Qing looked at the classic example of Brahman''s war, but he didn''t hear about it. What he thought was remarkable was that on the first night of firing, a sharp sword unit was lurking to assassinate the enemy, a company''s classic assassination, and the battle of wuzhala leading the team to win a city. He really didn''t know how the eagle fought. He shook his head and said, "I really can''t guess."


    When we talked about the Brahman war, we talked about the rise of sex. Sure enough, when we talked about uzara, we also talked about the defense war of zhuomu. The eagle asked, "what do you think of uzara as a bloody woman soldier? Compare with me? "


    Xu Qing looked at Donnie, who was suffering from Zhuo Mu''s defensive battle. She patted her on the shoulder and said, "no one knows what she''s thinking. I can''t guess her tactical strategy. Just talking about combat effectiveness, eagle, I think she''s a little more powerful than you."


    A childe brother who knew the way of the eagle stirred the fire with a stick, picked a little spark to the bottom of Xu Qing''s feet, and sneered: "do you know that uzara was trained by the eagle? I''ve been a soldier for two years. Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know. "


    Xu Qing nodded with a smile and said, "OK."


    The eagle said with a smile: "brother Xu''s words are really good. I can''t beat uzara now. This girl is better than LAN. It''s a pity that she chose to retire, and I don''t know where to play."The eagle is not very old. He looks like he is in his thirties and fourths. Seeing his sad face, Xu Qing smiles in his heart. Uzara, a man has fallen in love with you.


    The topic of Brahman battlefield was dead, and everyone began to talk about economy again. It seemed that sun was very fond of a gentle young lady named Wen, and asked, "Miss Wen, aren''t you the most convinced chairman of Yashu group, Suya? Recently I heard that she has a first in line successor, like her nephew. "


    The woman who was playing with a piece of jade said softly, "it''s all groundless. I went to the annual meeting a few days ago, but I didn''t see her so-called nephew. Even if she had nephew, she couldn''t be her successor. Sister Su is so young. It''s still 50 years before she was 70 years old and 80 years old. Who knows what the economic situation was like at that time."


    The four girls seem to have a harmonious relationship, but in fact they are divided into several groups. The two women who like Mr. Sun are of the same group, but they are antagonistic secretly. The woman named Wen only wants to go out for training, and she has no other ideas. On the contrary, she gets the admiration of Mr. Sun. The other two women, in order to make things better for Mr. Sun, say: "really."


    The girl surnamed Wen smiles and doesn''t talk. Her husband doesn''t fight with her, so the world can''t fight with her. She has nothing to talk about.


    Listening to their conversation, Xu Qing thought to herself that it is impossible for her to have children in her life. Once she had a chat with Ye Mei. Ye Mei said that she had said, "it''s understandable for a person to spend his life with another person. I wish them a better love than my sister has given me More, or as much as I give myself. "


    The man she can entrust for life is expected to go to Mars. It''s better not to marry. It''s better not to let other men bully you.


    Xu Qing couldn''t help thinking of her little aunt. She took out her mobile phone and sent her a wechat, saying, "Donnie and I are in the kingdom of Buddhism. We have no tasks. We are playing."


    Just as she was about to send it, Donnie took her cell phone and added the word "memeda" at the back. She said with a smile, "if you want to be close to your family, you can''t speak..."

 C161

    On this trip, the eagle set the farthest route to Malaysia. He didn''t dare to go to the Middle East. If something happened to these people, he couldn''t afford it. He was sure to go to the Middle East and Africa, but not now. They still need to grow up.


    If you don''t drive by water, the Malay area is just the only way for Xu Qing to travel. Xu Qing''s military vehicles are just behind their seven vehicles. Nothing special happens along the way. Everyone only has one pair of eyes to see, and many disputes can be seen on the road, but no one cares. However, when we get to Bancheng, things seem to be wrong At the entrance of the city, armed people are checking the passers-by.


    After all, this place is not a war-torn area. After they showed the documents provided by Huaxia, they easily let it go. Xu Qing also put up the Chinese flag without any cover. Although there was a special passage, it was also blocked. Xu Qing rolled down the window, bit a smoking cigar, took off his sunglasses, and looked at the very strict civilian passage. There was a very down and out woman who picked up waste With a big sack on her back, she walked hard and showed her country''s special pass. The soldiers poured out her sack, which contained a pile of scrap metal and bottles.


    Of course, the guard soldiers don''t look up to these things and can''t do that kind of thing.


    Xu Qing said to himself, "what''s the matter? I didn''t hear that there was a war on the southern border of Buddha. "


    Donny also wondered what happened here. She whistled to a local soldier and asked in very fluent Buddhist language, "what''s going on here? Is it dangerous for us to enter Bancheng? "


    Donny blinked and snickered, which made the soldier crazy and asked for all the information.


    "Oh, it won''t happen. Some rich people in our country have been kidnapped. The world security alliance has stepped in to investigate and determined that the gang of robbers are in Bancheng. Now the city is only allowed to enter, not to leave No, you can go out because of your great Chinese people. "


    Donnie said sweetly, "3Q." This flattery is comfortable.


    Donnie said with a smile to Xu Qing, "what do you say about catching a thief, Mr. Xu? Why can''t we go in and out? Shouldn''t we promise not to enter? "


    Hearing the smell of something wrong, Xu Qing said: "the intervention of the world security alliance is certainly not as simple as it sounds, and the deployment will not be as easy as our guess. Let''s go in and investigate! There may be a barrage of gunfire. Donnie, change the national flag to attract the Chinese here. When we are in danger, pay attention to us. "


    Xu Qing has a strong premonition about the battlefield. When it''s their turn to enter, Xu Qing takes a look at the old woman who collects waste. Xu Qing makes a phone call to Ye Mei and explains something to herself, saying: "let''s go!"


    Entering Bancheng, there is another round of traffic jam.


    The woman who picked up the waste was much easier to walk. She came to the front of their motorcade, with big robes, dark cheeks and load-bearing shoulders. She walked very slowly. The city was overloaded. There were people everywhere. The streets were very busy. There were a group of local bullies guarding the new group of people. They could catch something and see such a bully. They were very friendly to each other With a knowing smile, they gathered around and looked up and down, muttering a lot. In this language family, Xu Qing and Donnie didn''t sound stressed. They were saying, "dirty is a little bit, but it''s still very tender!"


    A rogue had grabbed her arm and yelled, "don''t pick up rubbish, go back and have a baby with me!" The woman''s body swings hard, but she can''t get away. The rogue is trying to drag her to his arms and ravage her. When Xu Qing sees the door of an eagle motorcade open in front of her, he rushes out a young man who doesn''t rub the sand in his eyes and punches the ruffian. After three or five times, he put the group down. Xu Qing bit his cigar and looked at it. He said, "there''s something wrong with it, but I really shouldn''t care about it. A mixture of good and bad! "


    Later, there was no trouble in dealing with this matter. The people here were afraid of and admired the Chinese people. They didn''t dare to cause more trouble, so they broke up.


    After this affair ended, Xu Qing subconsciously took a few more eyes, watched her pick up some scrap metal, and received a wechat from ye Mei, "she''s at home, I saw it with my own eyes."


    Xu Qing bit his lip and said to himself, "am I too nervous?"


    Donny asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    Xu Qing said: "it seems that I saw the parts of the sniper gun in the sack of the scavenger. I suspect that the female journalist named Yao Shanshan is a killer. She''s coming, but Yao Shanshan is in the capital now. Maybe I''m really nervous. "


    Donnie bit her lip, and she felt that Xu Qing was too nervous. Most of all, Xu Qing knew where the tension came from, but she couldn''t be sure.


    Xu Qing stayed in a fairly good hotel with those people. They were all big money. They paid for Xu Qing and opened two rooms. Xu Qing didn''t show any affectation for them either. When eating, someone yelled: "the pepper here is so big!"


    Xu Qing and Donnie look at each other and smile. It seems that the situation here is very bad. They don''t waste the food at all. After eating, Xu Qing takes the room card and goes out with Donnie, and doesn''t say anything to the eagle. They are mysterious and some people are nagging, saying that they are really sick.Bancheng is on the border of Buddhism, and on the other side is the Malay region. Originally, the city was in a mess, but now it''s even more chaotic to implement this strategy of allowing people to enter but not to leave. Xu Qing has been speculating about the idea of the world security alliance. If the city is mixed up in this way, the bandits can be forced to have no way back. In the end, if they want to leave, they can only be caught dead, but in that way, there will be no casualties That''s more.


    This idea must have come from America. I don''t know if Huaxia knows about it.


    The thing is to catch up, Xu Qing must think of countermeasures as soon as possible, this place has always been a tourist destination for Chinese people, personnel can not estimate. It''s really going to make a big deal. It''s estimated that the warships of all countries will have to come to get rid of their own nationals, and then there will be a mess.


    At this time, what Xu Qing was thinking was just what Donny was thinking. She had taken off the national flag, put on a mask, and the license plate was fake. She stopped at the door of a supermarket. Xu Qing went in, put a piece of gold brick, and said, "buy as much as you have rice, white flour and mineral water."


    Do business, which is not money, busy nodded, Xu Qing said with a smile: "help loading."


    "Good, good!"


    The trunk of the military vehicle is equipped with weapons. It''s very spacious. Except for some gasoline, Xu Qing didn''t bring any equipment about guns this time. He only carried a self-defense pistol, which was given to him by the commander of Hong Jian. Donnie''s pistol was a soldier''s pistol during the Zhuo Mu defense war.


    A trunk almost emptied the grain in the supermarket. The staff of the supermarket helped to carry it, while some good guys were watching all the time. When the trunk was closed, those people were lying on the top of the car, whistling to Donnie.


    Donnie is ready to open the car door. A man leans against the door. Donnie looks at Xu Qing. Xu Qing pulls out the pistol and puts it on the man''s eyebrow. He picks it up from the corner of his mouth and says, "come!"


    Although there were many people, there was still order. They had never seen guns before. They were so scared that their legs were weak. Xu Qing said, "go!"


    Instead of going back to the hotel, she walked first in the city to investigate the terrain, which is only 30 square kilometers in size. Donnie said, "Mr. Xu, can you stop being so nervous? I feel a little flustered."


    Xu Qing sighed and said, "but I do smell danger. The kidnapping of the rich sounds like a trivial matter, but they apply for the intervention of the world security alliance. If they intervene, they should be arrested. But what''s the purpose of holding back? Let''s go back. I''ll look into it. "


    At this moment, the Foreign Affairs Department of the capital received a report from the Buddhist embassy, and the general decision-making department gave the order to the North Sea fleet, so it was convenient to act.


    It''s convenient to act, that is, to take full responsibility. Commander Feng of Beihai gives orders to fight or not. The Ministry of information has already learned about this matter and has been paying attention to it. It''s strange that no armed force in the world has claimed responsibility for this matter, but the kidnapping of Fuhao is true.


    How to carry out the task? The world security alliance intervened, and the Chinese peacekeepers did not receive the order to send out. Huaxia did not care about the rescue mission, but according to the situation in Bancheng, if the rain was about to come and the wind was full, they had to evacuate the overseas Chinese first.


    Commander Feng assigned a temporary exercise task. A destroyer and two cruisers set out to carry out the task and stand by in the waters of Buddha.


    The Sixth Army is responsible for monitoring and understanding this matter without any combat mission. They can''t investigate the origin of the kidnappers. But one thing is for sure, that is, this force is trying to raise funds. In addition, the Sixth Army analyzes the operation of the world security alliance, which is under the command of the United States. It takes a long view. A city is so suffocating, with good and bad mixed Smashing, smashing and looting will happen sooner or later. The local armed law enforcement will inevitably hurt the interests of some people and will inevitably lead to war. By then, it will have become a war-torn region. The American side will certainly send their peacekeeping forces to settle in. Of course, the purpose is to monitor Huaxia. You know, this place has always been friendly with Huaxia, and the Malays on the other side regard Huaxia as their own country Home.


    America wants to control this place and watch China.


    The Sixth Army delivered the report of speculation to the general decision-making department in Beijing. The general decision-making department only sent back a sentence to Shen Yi, saying, "the Buddhist kingdom has Buddhist culture, and the Malay region has Chinese culture. Tell me, how can they get into chaos?"


    Seeing this sentence, Shen Yi thought a little and said with a smile, "can someone else get into the general decision-making department? The angle of view is always more comprehensive, which America never thought of. "


    However, the opinions of the Sixth Army alerted the general decision-making and added an order to the North Sea fleet, "do not interfere in the internal affairs of other countries..."

 C162

    Xu Qing returns to the hotel with Donnie. The place is already crowded. Xu Qing is surprised to find that the eagle is staying in the hall with a team of people. Haven''t they checked in yet? Xu Qing found the eagle and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The eagle''s explanation made Xu Qing smile bitterly. It turned out that a girl was overflowing with love and gave her room to a mother with children. As a result, a group of people began to ask for one room after another. They couldn''t bear to let them all out. Seeing the kindness of Chinese people, these tourists from all over the world wanted food when they were hungry, water when they were thirsty, making trouble if they didn''t give them I know whether I regard the Chinese as the saviour or feel that they are easy to bully.


    However, in this regard, there are signs of urban unrest.


    Although the eagle is excellent in military, it has never been abroad to deal with people in foreign war-torn areas. They do not know what is sinister. They have never paid attention to it. When foreigners rescue, planes dare not land, and materials have to be airdropped. Unlike Huaxia, disaster relief is pure disaster relief. Many foreign media have asked Huaxia officials, "you rescue, Why don''t you bring a gun? "


    Xu Qing patted the eagle on the shoulder and said, "kindness is something that we should have, but it can''t be rampant. Kindness is not in charge of the army! Eagle, the ten bodyguards are under your command. You listen to me! Don''t let these young masters and young ladies be capricious any more. "


    In fact, the eagle was aware of the danger and said, "what''s the matter here?"


    Xu Qing took a look around the hall. The once super five-star hotel was very big, but the interior building was dazzling, which was not a good place. The back wall outside was close to the mountain, and the location was better. Xu Qing said: "our team, come out!"


    Xu Qing looks for a corner outside the courtyard, and stops his car against the wall. Seven cars are on the periphery, which can block bullets at critical moments. Moreover, the lights can give them the necessary lighting. A group of young men and women who have no idea follow an eagle who knows how to survive in the wild, knows how to fight in the city, but doesn''t know how to protect people in enemy occupied areas Xu Qing''s calmness gave them the backbone subconsciously. "OK, don''t be stunned. Let''s set up a tent."


    Mr. Sun began to work with everyone. The people in the first courtyard were looking for a place to live. When they saw that the Chinese had set up a tent, they came to ask for it again. They said, "Chinese, give us the tent."


    "Yes, you are the most generous!"


    Some kind-hearted ladies stood up and spoke in a very kind tone, saying, "we can''t even have no place to live for ourselves."


    They gathered around, their eyes were red, and they almost robbed every country. They took other people''s generosity as their shameless capital. Xu Qing was angry and roared: "take the gun!"


    The eagle takes out an assault rifle and hands it to Xu Qing. Xu Qinghu stares and pulls the trigger at these people''s feet. The sound of "dada" makes these people quiet. Xu Qing, who is aware of the danger, has entered a state of war and roars: "Eagle, take two people to the front 30 Mila cordon and cut off the gill net on the wall, Donnie, from the wall Take a flag from the car and put it next to the cordon for me. "


    Behind them, the young masters and young ladies were frightened by Xu Qing''s state. Xu Qing took out his loudspeaker and yelled at these people in English: "from now on, this area will be expropriated as a Huaxia rescue station. Only the wounded will be saved, and the intruders will be killed."


    Those people finally did not dare to say anything more, but when they saw the tent set up in this position, their eyes were still very red, and some black people were the happiest in it.


    Soon, the cordon was drawn, the national flag was set up, and the eagle led the two men to stand on both sides of the cordon with guns. Xu Qing called the local embassy to ask for quick contact with the mainland, sent the navy to meet him, and told the Chinese people to arrive at the designated position through the public channel and prepare to withdraw.


    Until Xu Qing hung up, the embassy didn''t know who was calling. Xin Kui had a plan. The fleet was almost there. The embassy issued a notice to Chinese tourists through the public channel and quickly moved closer to the location of the embassy.


    At this time, the whole Bancheng became lively. There were shouts, explosions, screams and sporadic gunshots outside. There were too many people, and the local authorities could not effectively monitor them. Many unemployed vagrants and foreign organizations wanted to make a fortune, and some simply hated foreigners. They began to smash and rob. In this way, the turmoil in Bancheng happened within reason and expectation. People were in a panic. People in the courtyard did not dare to cross the thunder pool and rushed into the hall.


    Donnie braided her hair, put on a cap and a mask, tightened her shoelaces and said in Xu Qing''s ear, "I''ll investigate."


    Xu Qing nodded calmly and said, "be careful."


    Donnie jumped over the wall quickly and was quick. The young masters and ladies found that this charming woman was so strong and eyeless.


    Xu qingduan stood with his gun on the cordon. He was very calm. The mob did not dare to provoke him. The army of the world security alliance could not attack the position with the Chinese flag, and the officials here would not. He knew that it was the bandits who kidnapped the rich who threatened the young ladies and young masters behind him.Xu Qing''s mobile phone rings. It''s a video chat from Donnie. After Xu Qing gets through, he can see the situation on the street very intuitively. If there is a home in this place, the door must be closed. There are some craftsmen with sticks walking around the street, with homemade improvised bombs in their hands. The main attack location is some hotels. From here, we can see the main location of this place In fact, it is the contradiction that foreign tourists destroy the normal life of local people.


    The overload of urban load is bound to lead to such a situation. The strategy of the world security alliance is to make the city chaotic. Xu Qing started mobile phone sharing and delivered it to the Huaxia military public channel.


    The major general commander who is already in the nearby waters has received this signal. What is this? This is the evidence! The major general commander said: "contact the head of the state of Buddha and tell the world security alliance what I said. If Chinese tourists are injured in other countries, I will retaliate against the armed elements in the name of a great Chinese power. In addition, our fleet is ready to land!"


    However, the Major General Commander''s reply from the world security alliance was: "don''t be impatient. It''s just a riot. It hasn''t reached the stage of war yet. However, he agreed to allow Chinese warships to enter the port."


    With a sneer on his face, the major general said to the staff around him, "I just told him to let the Chinese warships enter the harbor? As if I was under his command, chief of staff, investigate the source of this live video. "


    "It''s clear," said the chief of staff next to him The chief of staff approached the major general''s ear and whispered to the owner of his mobile phone signal. The major general brightened his eyes and said, "great. Get in touch with the embassy and this guy directly, track the mobile phone signals of Chinese tourists, and confirm the number of Chinese citizens in Bancheng with the Embassy."


    The advantages of Xu Qing''s mobile phone''s powerful memory and advanced processor are fully demonstrated at the moment. Downy records the video and delivers it to Xu Qing. Xu Qing can directly deliver it to the public channel of Huaxia military. He also receives direct contact from the Navy. Major general asks, "Xu Qing Tongzhi, how are you now?"


    "It''s ok now, there''s no attack, but the voice of unrest is very close to us."


    The major general asked, "what''s your combat effectiveness?"


    Xu Qing sighed: "the eagles in the western war zone are here, and there are ten retired special forces. The combat effectiveness is certainly no problem. The trouble is that there are no heavy weapons to deter them. When they encounter trouble, they can only fight. It''s local residents who are in turmoil. It''s not appropriate to kill them directly."


    The major general said, "when the national flag is up, I''ll see who dares to challenge. I''m responsible for publicizing that you are a safe place. I''ll send a helicopter directly to pick up people. No matter which troop you obey, I''ll give you a death order. No Chinese is allowed to die in front of you! Besides, you can''t kill people in a fight! "


    Xu Qingle said, "listen to me and keep in touch." It''s not convenient to always hold a mobile phone in your hand. Xu Qing turned back and asked, "who has a Bluetooth headset?"


    The girl surnamed Wen had been watching what happened here all the time. At such a critical moment, she realized that Xu Qing was unusual. She handed over her own one. Xu Qing quickly debugged it and had a good conversation. Then she put away her mobile phone and looked around at everyone. She said: "you brothers and sisters, I have a request for you. Don''t run around. Just stay here and have information Tell me, comrades in arms, there will be more and more people here. Open your eyes and protect the Chinese. Eagle and I will form a temporary headquarters. Is there a problem? "


    Although the eagle did not know who Xu Qing was, he deeply understood the way to deal with the emergency.


    Donnie came back, followed by a group of Chinese holding the national flag. Hundreds of them came at once. Donnie held a child in her arms and cried, "teacher Xu, look at him. He was hit in the head by a stick. I''m in a coma. "


    Xu Qing called out, "hurry up, spread out your tablecloth and turn on the searchlight for me."


    There was a scream outside, and there was a cry everywhere. The young masters and young ladies were not so nervous, but the people Donny brought back were in a bad mood. The atmosphere of fear would spread, and it would soon become a mess. The eagle chest would open its mouth and curse people. She didn''t take charge of the army. At this time, she learned how to do it. Donny was in a hurry After stopping him, he picked up the loudspeaker that Xu Qing had in his hand and said to everyone, "listen to me, my fellow citizens. If you are afraid, think about the Chinese blood flowing on your body and the flag of our country in your hand. Now that the country has known what happened to us, they will guarantee our safety. Now please have some order and don''t lose face with the country. "


    Tang Ni''s words seemed to really pacify everyone. Young master sun and Miss Wen also stood up, divided their families into men and women, and let them stay quiet. Xu Qing had already taken out the medicine box to treat the child''s head injury. Fortunately, it was the forehead, not the back of the brain, but fainted and had a slight concussion, which was not a big problem. Xu Qing applied the medicine and bandaged it and injected it into the brain Inflammatory drugs, found the child''s family to take care of, naturally, thanks a million.


    While Xu Qing was dealing with other wounded people injured by the explosion, Donnie had already gone out again. She already knew about the favorite places for Chinese tourists. She knew the responsibilities she had to shoulder at this moment.


    The cry of killing outside was getting closer and closer. Finally, a bottle of burning gasoline was thrown in from outside. A group of craftsmen broke in, holding sharp weapons, and subconsciously wanted to run to the place with the most people. The eagle led the team to put the muzzle of the gun on their head for the first time. Xu qingnu yelled: "this is a temporary rescue station built by Huaxia. If you dare to take a step, we will treat you as you We are armed into our territoryBuddhists still have some culture, know some laws, and attack some plain people who are not in charge. Let alone the rescue station built by Huaxia, they dare not move even if it is the rescue station of an African tribe. They don''t want to be the enemy of the whole world.


    There are still targets. They rush into the hall and start attacking others. There were screams everywhere, and the screams of hysteria everywhere, but Xu qingbafeng was still waiting for Donnie to bring back a wave of people. The two girls who followed the young master sun were red eyed and ran forward to shout: "stop them? Is the gun in your hand a torch? "


    Eagle also some soft hearted, said: "we can stop it."


    Xu Qing was still as motionless as a mountain, and said: "we only have Huaxia red here, but not peace blue. No matter which country is responsible for these things, what''s more, you see, these Buddhists don''t fight against their compatriots at all. When this kind of thing is over, they will surely yield to the authorities. If we do, it''s not to defend the war doctrine, it''s to protect the peace It''s meddling in the internal affairs of other countries. "


    It wasn''t long before Donnie came back. This time, she brought back more Chinese people, more than 200 people. Some of them were more seriously injured. Donnie couldn''t see what expression was on her face when she was wearing a mask. There seemed to be drops of water on her blinking eyelashes. This time, she simply moved all the drugs on the back seat of her car, including Xu Qing''s traditional Chinese medicine, and some just went out Anti inflammatory drugs pulled in, and some infusion tubes.


    Donny said nothing and went out again. The eagle asked in a low voice, "isn''t she in danger?"


    Xu Qing shakes his head and says that it''s impossible to be sure. But Xu Qing believes in her. Besides, Donnie is the most effective helper she can use now. He who can do it will do more

 C163

    In this very harsh environment, Xu Qing completed two surgeries in an hour, both of which took explosive fragments from the abdominal cavity. These seriously injured people were arranged in the car, with their seats flattened and drops hung. A few of these Chinese medical students were able to give Xu Qing a hand, but in this case, only Xu Qing dared to do the surgery himself.


    This work is not done by people. Xu Qing has no time to direct anything. One patient saved his life and moved to another immediately. More than 300 people, including 20 seriously injured, are also God''s gift.


    Until dawn, Xu Qing did the sixth one. The sixth one was very difficult. It was brain surgery. It was penetrating a piece of glass in the back of the brain. Xu Qing held up his spirit and could only judge the position of the glass penetration according to experience. In fact, these operations he did were all experience, and there was a 10% possibility of infection, only a 10% possibility. Of course, Xu Qing did Choose to save people.


    Those young masters and young ladies who had complained about him before were full of conviction in their eyes. He hid deeply. It turned out that he was such an excellent doctor. He must have been a military doctor on the battlefield.


    All day long, Xu Qingzhen cured the patient who suffered from brain injury. It was the kind of patient who could be cured by training and changing dressing without re examination. After concentrating for more than 12 hours, there were still 14 patients left. Xu Qingzhen could not see them. If the operation continued, there would be a medical accident. Xu Qingzhen first sealed his mind with a silver needle to several people who were dying, The blood stopped. He had lost too much blood and was on the verge of collapse. He didn''t even dare to take the next few needles. In fact, as long as he breathed a sigh of relief, he would faint on the spot. His face turned pale and his lips turned purple. No one dared to speak.


    When Xu Qing saw Donnie driving back with only a few Chinese behind him, he finally settled down and fell asleep in one place. Donnie was also very tired, but she was not as miserable as Xu Qing. She opened the door and got out of the car tired, and said, "come on, some strong people, help unload the car."


    Downy glanced at Xu Qing who had fallen to the ground. She immediately picked up her sinking state of mind and ran over without closing the car door. Seeing that many people were taking photos, she scolded, "what''s going on, NIMA? Get out of the way


    She stares at some of the wounded who have been treated. After going out for one night, he doesn''t stop all night. Some women bring blankets. Donnie says in a hurry, "don''t touch him yet."


    Donny''s surprise shocked everyone. It''s not a mystery. If Xu Qing is asleep, he must be in deep sleep. Generally, as long as someone is close to him, he will wake up, but he can''t wake up because of the noise in front of him. If anyone dares to touch him, he will abandon him, because he regards this place as a battlefield in his heart.


    Donny looked closer, listened to the sound of his breathing, and lay down, and made sure it was coma, reassuring and uncomfortable. What should we do? Let''s inject some glucose first, but after touching his arms, they are all iron. The needle can''t go in, so we can only use the infusion tube to inject it from the blood vessel on the back of the hand.


    After all this, Donnie watched the frequency of glucose dripping in the infusion tube, and then sat down. She was not going anywhere. In one night, she found 403 heads, 300 of them were intact, and the rest were injured. She said, "Eagle, we have food in the trunk of our car. One of these people can cook, right? You don''t have to wait. You should have a rest. We should change posts scientifically. "


    Eagles drive the trunk of Xu Qing''s car, and their eyes are full of admiration. Their minds are like Zhuge. They can calculate everything. It''s hard for a clever woman to make a meal without rice. It''s much easier to find a big pot with rice and water. They have everything in the kitchen.


    This temporary rescue station gave them psychological comfort. When they entered the building, they were silly, and there were burning smell and bloody smell everywhere. Many people groaned in the corner. Only then did they know what kind of protection the country has given them. The country is made up of people, and the people who protect them are those outside.


    At first, some kind-hearted people thought Xu Qing was too cold. Now look, the cordon keeps moving forward. It''s so easy to hold so many people. If these people were put in at the beginning, it would be them who are so miserable now.


    Are there any Chinese outside? Have they all gone to the Embassy? Donnie doesn''t want to worry about it at all. She has a sense of responsibility, but Xu Qing is her backbone. Xu Qing stands there well. She has one layer of strength and can use ten layers. Xu Qing has ten layers of strength and can''t use any of them.


    Donnie''s arm was also injured. She didn''t bother anyone. She applied medicine and bandaged it herself. No Chinese people could be found nearby. The courtyard of this five-star hotel was washed by the fire of war. Instead of Xu Qing, Donnie gave an order, "hang the national flag at the door and let some other people in."


    No matter inside or outside, Donnie is a little girl, but her words are well-known here. However, Donnie is still considering whether it is appropriate to do so. Without Xu Qing''s direct order, she still can''t make up her mind. When she was about to say it again, she heard Xu Qing''s mobile phone ring. It was someone who asked for wechat video call. She thought what instructions would be given, Some nervous, took out Xu Qing''s mobile phone, found that Han Siyu sent, relieved, and feel light.


    Without hesitation, she connected the video and looked at Han Siyu, who was not wearing any powder, but was still so eye-catching. Behind her, there were piano, drum, bass and other things related to music. Her face was facing the camera, looking forward to and excited. She seemed to be surprised when she saw that Donnie was in the camera, and her words were all choked back.Han Siyu is afraid to disturb Xu Qing''s work, but she misses it very much. She calls Suya first to ask what Xu Qing is doing. Suya says she can receive a video, and Han Siyu does it. She wants to ask Xu Qing what he is doing, whether he is eating well, whether he is sleeping well, and when he will come back. The moment she sees Donnie, she is not very dissatisfied, but she sees all her fatigue Donny''s face was a little uneasy, and she asked in a trembling voice, "where are you? What are you doing? Why are you so tired? "


    Donny didn''t know the truth of reporting good news but not bad news. She forced herself to smile and said, "it''s OK. I drank all night yesterday, which affected me."


    Han Siyu heard the voice of "Ba Ba" on the opposite side, his face turned pale and said, "what''s that voice?"


    "It''s OK to set off firecrackers," said Donnie When she heard the gunshot, Donnie was nervous and kept looking back. She suddenly remembered that there was a real organized and purposeful kidnapper here, who specialized in kidnapping the rich. There were ten children from rich Chinese families behind her. "Miss rain, I''ll hang up first. It''s a little urgent," said Donnie


    Han Siyu over there begged: "don''t hang up, don''t hang up, please, let me see what happened."


    At this moment, Donnie was worried and hung up. Han Siyu must be more worried. Maybe let her have a look and let her understand that the world is not absolutely good. Donnie took out her selfie stick, put her mobile phone on it and gave it to a reliable looking female tourist. She ran out and said to the eagle in a loud voice, "OK, don''t put people in it. Just put the phone on it The people who put in are separated


    The eagle is still digesting Donnie''s instructions. Donnie has been forced to come in with a gun. The foreigners are far away from the Chinese gathering place. A black man looks down on Donnie and says fiercely, "why?"


    Donnie shot them to death. The Chinese stood up and separated from the barbarians. The eagle also realized that something was wrong. He led the people with assault rifles to force them to stay back and make them 30 meters away from the Chinese. Then he gave them some rice noodles and water.


    Donny killed a black man, no matter whether he was a good man or not, she could only make a warning to others, which naturally caused dissatisfaction. Another black man yelled: "fuck!" He rushed towards Donnie. Donnie didn''t shoot again. She smashed the black man on the ground with her shoulder fall. With her hand, the black man''s companions were angry and rushed forward. The truth of keeping enemies with a stone of rice was vividly reflected at this time. Donnie didn''t dare to kill any more, but she was not soft at all. Her melee skills kept breaking a joint of these people.


    I don''t know who yelled in English: "they have food there." This sentence aroused the emotions of these people. Hunger made these people become the most savage primitive people. They began to rush into the Chinese camp. Some of the more than 400 Chinese were scared by these people with different skin colors and languages, but at the same time they were also angry. They scolded: "brothers, fuck, fight with ya!"


    Donny put her hand on the handle of the gun. If it goes on like this, even if she wants to go to the military court, she will have to kill a few more people. She is very tired and doesn''t even drink a mouthful of water. It''s hard for so many people to support her. The eagle was guarding the people with the gun, but it didn''t work at all. He gritted his teeth and aimed the gun at these people, and a young master''s bodyguard held him Gun barrel, worried: "can''t shoot, will enter the military court, are civilians ah!"


    The eagle simply put down his gun and picked up a stick. Today, he didn''t give some blood to these grandchildren. I''m sorry for the flag standing on one side.


    The eagle rushed up and relieved Donny a lot of pressure, but it was still a drop in the bucket. A group of Chinese couldn''t see it any more. They would rush up and fight with them. It''s their duty to save you, but it''s their duty to do so. They''re going to kick their nose and face!


    In this way, the situation was once irreversible.


    Seeing all this, Han Siyu''s eyes were wide open, and she didn''t know what to say. Looking at the group fight with foreigners, she was covered in cold sweat, but she was also looking for Xu Qing''s figure one by one. Uzara approached Han Siyu, wondering what the girl was doing. Seeing the fight in the video, she asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Han Siyu didn''t know what happened. He said, "I don''t know where it is. A group of foreigners want to rob us of our food, so our people fight with them."


    Uzara''s face also became ugly and said, "they wanted to rob first, right?"


    Hans nodded.


    "Is there a video?"


    "Yes!"


    Uzara said, "keep recording. This is when they meet a mob abroad."


    "But I didn''t see Xu Qing!" Han Siyu was so nervous that he turned blue.


    Uzara has no choice but to quietly watch the situation in this place. He has a feeling that if Xu Qing was there, things would not be so chaotic.


    However, in a flash, the sound of an engine sounded, and a car directly rolled over from the distinct position of the group frame. It was Xu Qing who opened the door.


    Xu Qing didn''t say anything. He looked at a black man who was still making noise. He grabbed his neck and threw him on the car. He stepped back and smashed a charging fist on his face. The man was directly hit on the roof by the huge impact force. His neck was broken and his head was pulling like a dog''s tongue.Xu Qing''s eyes were red and swollen, and he yelled angrily: "Chinese back!"


    This is the center of the tornado. This is the man who can really be the backbone of China. He took out a golf club made of pure steel from the car and stared at these guys who were going to eat people in a few days. Before the enemy moved, I swung it first and rushed up. The sound of "wheezing" was like sun monkey''s golden cudgel. He died when he knocked it and hurt when he touched it.


    Tough, isn''t it? Let''s see who is ruthless. Finally, they are afraid of them. They rush out of the gate in fear. Xu Qing gasps and throws away his weapons. He walks past the half dead people who are convulsed everywhere. He puts up a finger and looks around at everyone. He frowns and says: "in this place, I hope you will remember a word, it''s not my race, it''s different! Let me stress again, put your kindness away! What about the other critically injured? Let''s go on! "


    When they were looking for a pot in the hotel, they moved down a number of single beds and put more than a dozen seriously injured people on them. Xu Qing cleaned his hands with alcohol and put on gloves. The knives used last night had been soaked in alcohol, so Xu Qing could use them directly.


    Some surgeons here no longer care whether they can make the operation perfect or not.


    Xu Qing was relieved, at least the mental pressure was much less. He is in the state of treating the sick and saving the people again. He seems to have a halo

 C164

    Seeing Xu Qing, Han Siyu was not satisfied with the small screen of his mobile phone. He connected the computer and made a projection.


    Han Siyu''s eyes have always been very dry and deep. Only when she sees Xu Qing, her eyes will be warm. This is her second time to see Xu Qing''s battlefield. The first time is the official fuzzy video. This time, it is closer to Han Siyu''s heart.


    In Han Siyu''s eyes, Xu Qing is just like everyone else. He protects their safety, teaches them the mistakes they have made, and comforts their wounds. In other people''s eyes, he may be a windproof wall and their umbrella. But in Han Siyu''s eyes, he is not Superman or iron man. He is also flesh and blood, and will be injured and bleed, You''re going to die.


    Han Siyu hates himself at this time, and nothing can help him. When he is by his side, can he only make a vase?


    When Xu Qing finished an operation, he had no strength and had to rest for a while. Miss Wen helped him bring a bowl of porridge and a bottle of water. Donnie whispered, "he can''t eat anything. I''ll come."


    The woman surnamed Wen nodded gently, and then looked at the traditional Chinese medicine that Donnie was dealing with. The medicine was very strong, and it seemed that she was taking the hard medicine. The girl asked, "has he been ill all the time?"


    Donnie sighed and said, "it''s not Alas, it''s true. Every time an old wound happens to be a new one, the medicine for replenishing qi and blood never stops. There is also a root cause


    Miss Wen bit her lips and said nothing. Now she can only listen to the opinions of professionals.


    Donny stirred the medicine in the pot and gave Xu Qingsheng a bowl. Although she filtered it with white gauze, there were still some dregs, which were very bitter. Xu Qing choked and drank it, touched her pocket and said, "my God, where''s the cell phone?"


    Donnie just remembered this big event. She stood up and looked for the girl holding the selfie stick. In fact, she was nearby. Just as she was about to hand over her mobile phone, a pregnant woman suddenly crawled in. Her mouth was constantly crying because of pain. For this kind of person, the Chinese had no resistance. Someone immediately carried her here, At this time, Xu Qing did not wear colored eyes to see the alien, save people first.


    Xu Qingxian comforted the pregnant woman in English. She pointed out her index finger on her wrist. In an instant, Xu Qing frowned and had no sign of pregnancy. Xu Qing didn''t even think about it. She pulled her hair. Because of the sting, the pregnant woman clasped her hands on her hair. The next moment, she seemed to think about what she wanted to do Well, staring at Xu Qinglu with a sneer, he put his hands on her high belly. Xu Qing''s face changed greatly. He quickly cut off her left hand, picked up her right hand, twisted her anti joint, quickly dragged her away from this position, ready to throw her out of hospital. Suddenly, Donnie saw a string of red lights under the pregnant woman''s robe and yelled, "be careful, Miss Xu!"


    Xu Qing reflexively twisted the man''s neck and kicked him away. Within a second, a fire burst out, and the hot waves rolled up a pile of meat and scattered like flowers.


    Han Siyu, who was doubting why Xu Qing attacked the pregnant woman, first saw the explosion and then heard a huge roar. He trembled and roared: "Xu Qing!"


    After the dust settled, we found that Xu Qing hid in the withered flower bed with a cold face. Xu Qing had too many correct ways to survive in the face of explosion. If a bomb that he had found could kill him, he would not be a soldier of the Sixth Army. The dead man wasted his life in vain, and he would not be able to die in peace. However, she even broke her eyes, Xu said Qing spat and said coldly: "Damn, is this the explosion in place in the legend? It''s TNT. Did you get hurt? "


    I always heard that Xu Qing had never met such a dead man.


    Of course, the one who was not injured was the flowerbed, which blocked all the explosions below two meters.


    At this moment, uzara has figured out what''s going on. There is an accident in Bancheng. The dispute has gradually subsided outside. There are helicopters in the air. They are armed by local officials. They have begun to investigate the road conditions. In the end, the foreign soldiers did not come in to meet them in person. The reason for the Buddha is that they can''t protect the tourists of their own country Hit them in the face, they promised the countries to send the tourists to the port safely.


    Isn''t that the same as bullshit? Uzara saw the scene of the suicide bomb in the fact video, and she said: "Siyu, hang up. Send the video to me. The country needs this as evidence, and it also needs to be used as pressure to send troops to bring out these people in Bancheng."


    Seeing that Xu Qing was ok, Han Siyu nodded dully when his tight string loosened and almost broke. Xu Qing in the distance also looked dully at the more than 400 Chinese people around him who didn''t know how long they could last. Now the situation is not an internal dispute. It''s obvious that some armed men are targeting the Chinese people. Who knows if feisol is chasing him or not, and who knows if he wants to tie up the ten Rich young master and young lady?


    Xu Qing got his phone back. He didn''t know that Han Siyu had seen him for an hour. He contacted the major general angrily and asked, "why hasn''t someone come to meet him yet? Do you want us to fight? "The major general was more angry than Xu Qing at this time. He said that this time, the supreme leader of the world security alliance was the people from the other side of America. They, regardless of the people, unanimously agreed to let the Buddha deal with this matter by themselves. They actually spent money to buy a mercenary to rescue the rich. The major general has handed over the riot to the world security alliance, and the other side has approved a result, saying that it is not necessary to withdraw it Overseas Chinese. It''s still negotiating.


    Xu Qing is sitting next to a patient. Listening to the major general''s saying, he has met with international resistance and can''t be angry with others. If he analyzes the situation in front of him, it will be interesting. He said: "there is only one possibility. The leader of the kingdom of Buddha must be seized. He doesn''t have to follow the requirements of the world security alliance. In the future, it will be a strategic fight in the capital I''m brave. However, major general comrades, we must get help here. "


    The major general said in a deep voice: "Xu Qing, I know what happened to you there. We just got the top secret document from the Western Theater. It''s your video. In it, your performance is very obvious, and your cheek is also obvious. If you don''t need to hide your identity, we will use this video as a reason to force troops to enter. In this way, your identity will be in the whole world The military was exposed. "


    After hearing this, Xu Qing murmured, "major general, don''t hang up. I''ll think about it. I''ll think about it again."


    Xu Qingyou lights a cigarette. Donnie is going to dissuade her, but she has no heart. Xu Qing saw Donnie''s little action, put out the cigarette and said, "Donnie, look, what''s the distance between Bancheng and the military port?"


    Donnie did not investigate any more and said, "the best way to go is 12 kilometers."


    "Good!" Xu Qing felt that the medicine had broken out. He didn''t feel sleepy. His spirit and physical strength had recovered a lot. Xu Qing said to the major general on the other side of the phone, "I know what to do. Comrade major general, please send soldiers to wait in the military harbor. I''ll take you back."


    The major general knew roughly what Xu Qing was going to do. Now there was no other way. He put the responsibility on him. He said, "OK, be careful."


    Xu Qing hung up the phone and looked up. He found that people here were looking at him eagerly. Xu Qing''s smile was evil. He wanted to let everyone see his self-confidence and said, "how much food do you have?"


    "It''s just enough for us," said Donnie


    Xu Qing took the assault rifle in the eagle''s hand, lowered the bullet clip, listened to the sound of the bolt, and said: "cook, empty the food in the car, eat something dry, twelve kilometers is an hour''s work."


    Next, the people who can cook cook and the doctors take care of the patients. What can''t be cured now is to save their lives at least. Xu Qing went upstairs for a turn, found more than 20 car keys, called a few people who can drive, went to the garage and drove out ten off-road vehicles, three Liang business vehicles and two extended Bentleys. No one could fit so many people, but the wounded among them, The old, the young and the women have cars. People who follow the walkers can''t walk any more. It''s OK to sit on the roof for a while.


    The task now is to send these Chinese away safely, no matter who the enemy is or who blocks them.


    Xu Qing''s physical foundation is too good. If you adjust it a little, it''s the real combat effectiveness. During the meal, Xu Qing brings the eagle and others to his side. At the beginning, no one talks. Xu Qing lowers his head to eat. The eagle observes Xu Qing''s face. Somehow, they find that Xu Qing''s eyes don''t flash a look of gloomy terror, a bit of feminine feeling It seems that this kind of yin and softness is wrapped with a layer of flame, which is the most direct and arrogant flame.


    Xu Qing ate a lot of things, and someone sent him two apples, but he didn''t refuse. After eating and drinking enough, Xu Qing said, "let''s start on time at 3:00 in the afternoon. Donnie, you drive our HUV to lead the way. Eagle, you take two people to break up, just two people. The rest of us fall in the crowd, and focus on protecting our young masters and young ladies, OK?"


    "What about you?" the eagle asked


    Xu Qing''s eyes became sharper and said: "we may be caught in a conspiracy in America. They closed the door to muddy the water. What''s the specific purpose? Now it''s all speculation. Let''s give it to our grandfathers in Beijing for analysis. Don''t they want to muddy the water? I''ll go and make their water more muddy. "


    The eagle also laughed and said, "that sounds great!"


    Xu Qing said: "the most direct and effective way to fight a difficult battle is always the most effective, but there are always more dangers. We are soldiers. Even if we die, we can''t let the people lose a hair. Do you understand?"


    Looking at Donnie drawing on the ground with a stick, Xu Qing said, "I''ll give them to you, twelve kilometers."


    Tang Ni''s eyes as like Xu Qing are as like as two peas.


    At three o''clock, everyone put the national flag in the car. It was a Chinese tour group. Under the leadership of Donnie, they left here slowly and drove to the East. At this time, Xu Qingzao was no longer in the army

 C165

    It''s getting dark. It''s an hour''s journey at most, but it''s still half way through three hours. There are mobs standing in the way. It''s still a small matter for the official Army to check, because after all, they dare not fight against Huaxia. The most troublesome roadblock, the nails on the ground can be cleared, and there are stone piles everywhere. Donnie has to use this super efficient military vehicle to crash it. At this time, the bumper of the military vehicle has changed beyond recognition.


    Fortunately, there was no attack. At least half of the 400 people knew that Xu Qing was secretly protecting them and accompanying them like a shadow, but they didn''t think they were absolutely safe. There were many situations in their life, so they couldn''t avoid fooling people. People don''t deceive themselves. They have to think of the worst and think of danger in times of peace. This is Chinese wisdom.


    In order to have confidence, they can also think of the good and pray for the good.


    When the investigators found that there was nothing wrong one kilometer ahead, Donnie, who was highly alert, did not dare to drive too fast. However, when she looked up, she saw a child in the middle of the road ahead, with her hands behind her. Her eyes were pure and simple. She didn''t look like a native. Donnie''s eyes were full of vigilance. She knew that some evil forces in the world would work hard We should train boy scouts to deal with those who can''t deal with children in the world security alliance, especially the Chinese soldiers.


    When Donnie was training, she learned that the sixth unit often used non lethal weapons against boy scouts, such as analgesic bombs and narcotic bombs. However, in special circumstances, Donnie didn''t have these things in her hands.


    Donny was thinking about whether she wanted to rush out and knock the child unconscious. Suddenly, the child''s head burst, and then the gunshot came like thunder. When the gunshot came, the sniper started from a kilometer away. The powerful impact not only blew the child''s head, but also pushed him directly to the wall.


    Donnie squinted at a handful of AK47s rolled down from the child''s hands, and a bundle of explosives that had not yet been exploded. Donnie picked up the walkie talkie and said, "be careful. There may be boy scouts carrying suicide weapons to attack us."


    In the distance, a bearded Australian stood up with a sneer on Barrett''s face and said, "no poison, no husband!"


    The Aussie looked up at the sky and murmured, "it''s raining at night As soon as he finished, there was a thunder in the sky, and he laughed again, "it was thunder, not me! Help me a lot Oh, God helps me, too


    The Australian quickly put away his gun, wrapped it in black cloth, took an umbrella, left his sniper position, and ran towards the East. The sea breeze blew, and the big raindrops had fallen down. The Australian quickly advanced and accidentally bumped into a soft body. The potential energy released by his rapid movement killed the woman, but only hit her Two steps back. The Australians stopped and saw a woman picking up waste, the one Xu Qing and others had noticed before.


    The sack behind the woman was knocked over again, and she began to pick it up again. The rain washed away her face. She was not an old woman. She died 35 years ago. The Australian apologized quickly. Seeing the woman''s appearance, he really wanted to take advantage of it. But when he saw the woman''s pure Chinese cheek, he gave up that idea and continued to run with his umbrella.


    But the Australians seemed to be a little worried. Looking back, the seemingly dull woman had picked up all the things in the sack, and then raised her hand to cover her head. The Australians wanted to laugh. It turned out that she was a fool. The Australians turned back, hit her umbrella on her head and said, "it''s just the so-called saying that a gentleman doesn''t stand under a dangerous wall, it''s raining, Just hide in the house? Dare not go in, you stay here, umbrella for you, the rain stopped, you give me put in place, this is my brother sent me, you want to lose, I care where you are, must kill you! I''m the kind of person who bites and dies! "


    The woman raised her head and looked at the old umbrella which could only barely shade the sun. She blinked her beautiful eyes and looked at him with a smile.


    Australians are a little confused. The heavy rain has drenched her body, showing a proud curve. He grabs the woman''s shoulder with both hands and breathes heavily. If someone else, he would have taken the gun to battle long ago, but the Chinese, now he really can''t do it.


    The woman said, "Mr. sherick."


    Australian Leng way: "how do you know my name?"


    "You just told me." The woman''s voice is very gentle. Rick can''t hold it any longer. He''s holding the woman''s shoulder harder and harder. The second brother can''t hold his head.


    The woman was not afraid. She said in a low voice, "Sir, I''m waiting for someone to do something. When it''s done, I can accompany you to do what you want, as long as possible."


    Rick blushed and asked, "who are you waiting for?"


    The woman said, "those who are coming here."


    Rick kept his due demeanor, released the woman''s shoulder and said, "whoever comes, shoot him!"


    Facing Rick, the woman raised her mouth and said, "that''s true. I''ll serve Mr. Rick all my life."


    Rick was also happy. He took a few deep breaths and said, "you can wait. I have to help my little brother with some things."


    Rick was about to leave when he saw more than 20 people coming from the rain in the distance. They looked frightened. Some of them were covered with blood, as if they were followed by a devil. However, no one was following them. The man came out from the side, with a black suit, an assault rifle in the corner and a short knife in his hand Keep turning the flowers.Rick looked at the figure of the man and stood up slowly. His eyes were a little dull and he muttered, "the waves at his feet, the waves in his belly, the high flying into the sky. He''s still as handsome as his mother."


    In the past few hours, Xu Qing did not stay around the Chinese team. He did something drastic. He tried to find the bandits who kidnapped the rich. The mercenary hired by America had already fought with them. However, the strength of the bandits was beyond the resistance of the third rate mercenary team. The team of 12 people was half dead After several years, Xu Qing pulled out his sword to help them. With accurate shooting, he directly killed the most powerful of the kidnappers, rescued the rich, and let the mercenaries take the rich away. These mercenaries, who are not from the mercenary alliance, naturally hold the favor of saving Xu Qing''s life, but they don''t speak of loyalty, which really makes Xu Qing cut off.


    These kidnappers are from the Middle East. They frantically want to break through Xu Qing''s defense and get those rich people back. The people who were originally sent out to catch the ten young masters and young ladies of China also called back, and only let a child stand in their way.


    But these people never thought that the defense they wanted to break through would eventually drive them away.


    Bancheng rainstorm, because of the turmoil last night, the drainage facilities were blocked, and no one cleaned up. The rain on the street has gone beyond the sole of the shoes. Xu Qing''s combat boots stepped on pieces of water, and his eyes filled with cold. He turned his hand and waved his saber, threw out three drops of rain, fell on the ground, aroused almost invisible water, and disappeared with the dissipation.


    Xu Qing blocked their way. They no longer had the strength to run back. They were very short of breath and trembled. They said in English, "who are you? Why do you want to spoil our business? "


    Xu Qing covered his cheek and uttered a very dull voice, "did you forget so soon about putting a suicide bomb at the Huaxia rescue station? Huaxia is very particular. If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend them. If people offend me, they will destroy their door. Therefore, don''t tell us where you came from, or you will end up in your hometown! "


    The sky has been completely dark, the street lights are broken, they should be all lights, but they dare not turn on the lights, only a few of them are brave enough to shine a little.


    Under the light, the expression on the kidnapper''s face is very wonderful. It''s a tangle of fear and regret. He wants to live and fight for his life. Originally, he wanted to tie up a few rich people. However, after getting information, ten Chinese rich CHILDES and ladies came to the meeting to discuss, and the Chinese should not touch them. However, after the discussion, the conclusion is that the Chinese are a ball and still tie them up! Now it''s over.


    Surrender or, a leader said: "brother, we surrender, let''s make a living. In the future, we dare not touch the Chinese any more."


    Xu Qing snorted and said, "if an apology is useful, what do you want the police to do?" No longer wordy, Xu Qing glided forward, wielding the sabre with a bright light, fiercely stabbed into a person''s throat, ruthlessly pulled out, with a stream of blood. Xu Qing has never been merciful to anyone who begged for mercy. As an old saying goes, kindness to the enemy is cruelty to himself.


    The Gang also saw that Xu Qing didn''t want to leave them alive, so he had to work hard.


    Fighting is Xu Qing''s favorite. He doesn''t like to kill people who lay down their weapons. Xu Qing turns out to have a knife and two swords in his hand, looking around the 20 people. If you fight with your own fists, you will be very successful if you fight with two or three fists. It''s different to fight with a knife. If you fight with a knife, you will be fatal. Yongchun pursues the form but not the hand. It''s a routine. Yongchun''s eight chopping knives are different. You have to chase the hand and pay attention to the weapons in the enemy''s hands. Then it''s nothing more than chopping and stabbing.


    Xu Qing held up a machete and felt the weight of it, leaving only a block. He cut his throat with his other hand, took a step at the back of his body, set up one of the enemy''s knives, and stabbed the other into his armpit. Another feature of the eight chop sword is that it''s fast. You can still see a little light and shadow when you walk, but you can''t see clearly when you kill yourself.


    Xu Qingping is breathing steadily, and his movement range is very small. He has no trauma, but his body is weak. He has eaten a lot of things and has a slight movement, which can speed up the absorption of energy. He loses too much blood and his spirit is overdrawn. His iron body and steel stomach are not afraid of any injury!


    It''s very good-looking for a small range of close combat. It''s really a bad practice. It''s the most regular martial art that is beaten out day and night. It never fails. The sword is shining, the blood is splashing, and the water thrown by Xu Qing''s blade is splashing on the enemy''s face. They all feel pain. This group of people have never seen anyone fight like this. A man with strength finds himself There''s no place for strength.


    In the end, these people are pale and have no courage to fight. They have never been to Huaxia. They have heard of the mystery of Huaxia. They have always been at a distance. But recently, their leader said that Huaxia is just like that. They believe it. But today, at this moment, they are crazy. Huaxia is really like that. Is this human? This is the devil!


    It took only two minutes to solve the battle, and there was only one left. His legs were trembling. If it wasn''t for the rain, his pants would have obviously peed. Xu Qing wiped the knife on his body, then put it away, leaving a living place to be left.


    Just about to pick up the gun, I saw my old friend Rick. Surprised, I found the old woman. I put away my smile and put the knife in my hand

 C166

    The rain is falling more and more, the typhoon landing, blowing the corner of Xu Qing''s clothes, his body swaying with the wind, and he seems to be unknown.


    The woman said, "Mr. Rick, if you help me to kill him, what you just said will be counted. If you don''t do it, you won''t get anything."


    Rick looked a little embarrassed and said in a low voice, "I know him. He''s very good at playing with guns. No one in the world can surpass him. It''s amazing to be even. In a fight, he hit me three by himself."


    In silence, the woman reached into the sack she had been holding. She took out three iron pipes, one about 95 cm long. She poured out an iron ring from it and connected it up. It was a standard three section stick. Xu Qing once studied weapons, only the most effective Dao, almost all the routines of Dao that have been handed down in the world, and also the easiest cudgel Lin''s Square stick, Yongchun''s 8:30 stick, others are too empty. Except for the movie, Xu Qing saw it in his opponent''s hands for the first time.


    In theory, the three sections of the staff are both offensive and defensive. They can be long or short, and they can take care of both the distance and the near. Xu Qing is a little afraid of her. He has fought several battles. This opponent who has never seen before and suddenly appears must have thought about what he has. Does she have the same strength as Zhu Pei? Definitely not, but definitely not simple!


    Xu Qing stares at this woman''s hand, the whole person is a little bad, how does this mother fight? If Chen Xiaodian were here, he might be able to compete with Wen San for a while, and he could give some advice to himself. At this moment, Xu Qing really has no idea.


    Xu Qing took a long breath and asked, "who are you? What do we have in common? "


    The woman didn''t talk to him at all. Holding one end of the three section stick in one hand, she smashed it down to Xu Qing. Although it was a stick, it made a sound like a knife. All her strength was concentrated on the tip. Xu Qing quickly dodged. The three section stick hit the water, and the water was blown up two or three meters high. The woman quickly stepped forward, jumped up in place, and made a balance roll one meter and five from the ground As a result, he let the three section stick turn again and drew it down on Xu Qing''s forehead.


    It''s too fast. In this gap, Xu Qing knows that even if she avoids it, she can''t hit her forehead, and her shoulder is useless. Between lightning and flint, Xu Qing waves his Sabre to block it. With a sharp sound, Xu Qing kneels to the ground, but the blade has rolled up, and Xu Qing''s mouth has been shaken.


    As soon as an expert makes a move, Xu Qing knows that she can''t fight any more, and she can''t beat her even if she''s playing with her own life. Before she can swing her three quarters of stick, Xu starts to somersault on the ground, stands firm, and then runs away. The woman is about to chase her out when she sees the water mist rising from the water under her feet, which she can''t see at all. She retreats like lightning, with a loud bang and countless shrapnel belts With huge spray flying around, when the woman''s feet jump, she has turned around and turned three sections of stick. The stick at the end blocks the shrapnel that may pose a threat to her.


    The woman''s face became extremely cold. When she turned around, not only Xu Qingren disappeared, but also Xu Qingfang''s gun in the corner of the wall was gone. She quickly pulled away and leaned against the wall, looked straight at Rick and said, "don''t you help me?"


    Rick looked at the woman with some fear in her eyes. The woman said with a smile, "injustice has its head and debt has its owner. You don''t have to be afraid of me. I''ll ask you, can you help me?"


    Rick swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "you are so beautiful. I want to retire and live with you."


    "Just kill him! Really The woman walked to Rick and said, "do you want to see more clearly?"


    Then she reached into her clothes, took off her white mask, handed it to Rick and said, "I''ll give you a keepsake first!"


    The next second, Rick jumps directly at her, grabs her waist and presses it towards his arms. The pair of released snow peaks are printed on Rick''s chest. It''s a wonderful feeling. But Rick doesn''t want to desecrate her at this time. He holds her and rolls in place to avoid a bullet. Rick quickly unties his gun and returns a bullet along the trajectory. What''s wrong It''s Barrett. A bullet pierced the concrete. Xu Qing dodged quickly and scolded angrily: "this lecherous bastard!"


    Rick seriously put away the woman''s cover and took up the gun in place. The woman''s mouth turned up and ran to the position of her sack. He quickly tried to assemble a sniper rifle. Rick''s eyes were awe inspiring and fired another shot. He rushed to the woman''s side and dragged her away. There was another explosion in place. It was a grenade thrown down by Xu Qing, but it was the cause of the explosion It''s far away from women. It''s unnecessary.


    The woman frowned, looked at the sniper step where two parts couldn''t be found, grabbed Rick''s Barrett and said, "don''t make a mess! My goal is the boy. I don''t care about you! "


    Rick said in a deep voice, "OK, I''ll stand behind you."


    The woman didn''t pay any attention to her any more. If there was nothing in her hand, Barrett fired a shot at Xu Qing''s possible position. Xu Qing was about 30 meters away from them. Although the woman shot by feeling, Xu Qing dodged by feeling and was shot.


    Rick said: "it''s really nice to have a wife like you who can beat me." Suddenly, he pulled out his pistol and aimed at the woman instead of Xu Qing. But he really underestimated the strength of this woman. She was acutely aware of the danger behind her. She quickly turned around and used Barrett muzzle to pick down Rick''s pistol that had not yet had time to pull the trigger. She swung round the butt of the pistol and hit Rick in the face. With a backward kick, she kicked Rick four or five meters away, and the blood from his mouth and nose gushed out uncontrollably.The woman was no longer enchanted, with a cold face. She aimed her sniper gun at Rick, but when she pulled the trigger, she didn''t fire a bullet. She knew that she had been fooled and rushed to Rick with a roar.


    When Xu Qing heard the news, he quickly got up and shot at the woman. Xu Qing suddenly found that his shooting method was ineffective. The bullet was always a few centimeters slower than the woman''s body method. Even if the muzzle of the gun moved forward, it was also not easy to use. Finally, the assault rifle was completely empty, and the woman rushed to Rick''s side and hit him in the face with a fist, which was fierce and irascible Like a pervert, Xu Qing''s chest surged with worry, and his eyes flashed with cold light. He rushed out of the hiding place and rushed to the woman''s back.


    The woman''s eyes are as deep as a wolf. She jumps up, and the three section stick she hasn''t lost is thrown at Xu Qing. With that sound explosion, Xu Qing''s chest, even if Xu Qing had the foresight to block the tip of the stick, he was shocked out of his chest.


    Rick sprang up and hugged the woman''s waist from the back. He still wanted to help Xu Qing. What''s the fear of this woman? Raise your leg and kick Rick''s forehead.


    This big bearded Australian man''s head fell to the ground. He would not die. It''s certain that he would faint.


    There are many mangroves standing on both sides of the road. The newly planted mangroves are no higher than the wall. They are sick in the rain when the typhoon blows. The sound of wind, rain and rain beating leaves makes the situation a little helpless. Xu Qing especially doesn''t want to face this expert who doesn''t know where he comes from. If it wasn''t for Rick, he would really run away. Or there is a questionnaire in America, saying that Australians are flat What about the lowest average IQ? You''ll be at ease when you pick up a girl. Do you know you can''t beat her?


    Xu Qingzhen wants to ignore him, but he can''t get rid of his love. Moreover, he also wants to understand that he can''t avoid this kind of master any more. There are a lot of them. This time, what should we do if one comes out in the future?


    Xu Qing pulled off the scarf covering his face and took a breath. Oxygen entered the abdominal cavity and penetrated into every cell in his body. He could clearly feel his fighting power. It was OK. Xu Qing said in a dull voice: "Qing is a beautiful woman. Why is she a thief? I, Xu Qing, never fight in a confused way. Can we have a chat? Why bother me here? "


    Woman way: "natural have a grudge!"


    The rain didn''t last long, and soon passed. The typhoon also left. The pouring rain turned into pieces of water vapor. The temperature gradually increased, and Xu Qing was soaked through. He didn''t feel cold either. Looking at the two sabres in his hand, one blade rolled up, and the other blade bent, which were all given by the three section stick, he had no choice but to throw them aside. When he looked up again, he raised his eyebrows slightly and hung up Out of the poor expression, and then squatted down, covering his stomach, said: "stomachache, let''s fight another day, OK? I can see that you like Narek. Let me tell you his story


    "Pooh! Like him? Ha ha


    The woman really didn''t expect Xu Qing to say such a thing, and she couldn''t do anything about it. Xu Qing wiped the rain on her face, looked up at her, pleaded with her eyes, and said, "in fact, you''re pretty good-looking. You''re so big. Standing in front of me like this, I''m a little jealous."


    The woman could be more normal at this time, no longer as charming as hooking up with Rick, coldly asked: "what vinegar do you eat?"


    "He''s holding you! Or let''s get rid of that bastard first Xu Qing put his grenade on the ground and said, "how about it? I will surrender with you for the time being. "


    The woman didn''t say anything more, but she didn''t put down her weapon. Xu Qing said impatiently, "you talk. You can tell me your name, too!"


    The woman sighed and said, "my name is Lin Shanshan! Shan beside the female character


    Xu nodded and said, "well, sister Lin, anyway, I have such an attitude now. It''s OK to kill or scrape!"


    "Don''t you resist?"


    "Against what? If you disdain to kill those who put down their weapons, I''ll nourish your stomach and fight with you when it''s done! "


    Xu Qing no longer thinks that Lin Shanshan is the female reporter Yao Shanshan. At first, she has make-up. She looks like an old woman. After the rain takes off her make-up, she looks like a 356 year old woman. After being drenched for so long, she is as young as Yao Shanshan and looks totally different.


    In recent days, Xu Qing kept coming up with a picture in his mind, that is, the jumping thunder, which is absolutely the means of Chinese people. Only Chinese people have that idea. He always suspected that it was the female reporter who did it, but there was almost no trace of professional soldiers on her. This Lin Shanshan, maybe that person, is not sure. We have to have a try. Xu Qing said: "but I''m not sure I guess you spared my life today. You must be angry if you didn''t kill me in shungang? "


    Lin Shanshan snorted coldly and said, "I''m going to shungang. How can you have your life..."

 C167

    The atmosphere became a little strange, murderous, but could not fight. In the distance, the atmosphere was even different. A woman was standing in a black fur coat, and a man behind her was holding an umbrella for her. She said in a cool voice, "I don''t like him any more. In the battlefield of life and death, so much nonsense, killing is killing!"


    The man behind her said, "it''s not an opponent at all."


    "When the enemy shows his sword, first of all, he should not lose his momentum. Only when he confronts with an expert can he grow up in a real way!"


    "Umbrella man said:" or I help him


    "If I want to do it, I''ll do it, but now I suddenly don''t want to care about him."


    The man with the umbrella asked, "shall we go?"


    The woman thought about it, sighed and said, "look again."


    The two men have been standing here for a long time. They have been following Xu Qing since he rescued the rich. They saw him playing with more than 20 middle eastern people, saw two moves with the woman, and heard Xu Qing plead for mercy. They were very optimistic, but suddenly disappointed.


    The woman suddenly asked, "did you find that Australian?"


    The man nodded and said: "all the people who have relations with him in the world have been found out. This Australian Rick was originally a mercenary, nicknamed lone wolf, because his team forced a female student in turn, which angered the Xu Hu regiment and killed them. Rick was set free by Xu Qing because he was ruined alive During the autopsy of the dead international student, Rick''s DNA was not detected. Xu Qing got a video and found that Rick had been dissuading and moved his heart of compassion. Xu Qing stayed with him for three days. It''s incredible that Rick was crazy about Chinese culture. This time I came to Bancheng, maybe I learned about Xu Qing''s situation and went to Huaxia to find him. It was fate that I met here. "


    The woman nodded and said, "this Lin Shanshan is probably the girl who was adopted by the Lin family bully by Shen Yi in those years. Now she has become an artist. Thinking about Shen Yi''s kindness of not killing, she has come to take this boy for an operation."


    "Ha ha, there''s another reason. After Lin Shanshan ran away from Shen Yi, she went to Xiong Wei''s home to learn the art." The man with the umbrella asked again, "I really don''t want to help you?"


    The woman didn''t speak any more. When she was in Wuyishan and Xu Qing''s wrong body, she got the guidance of the Abbess and chased her all the way here. She also remembered the words of the Abbess, "in the dark, there''s a cause. If you don''t find him, there''s no cause, there''s no cause. If you find him, there''s a cause. If you don''t find him, there''s a cause. If you don''t find him, it''s a good thing. You have to see the cause again."


    She sighed and looked at Xu Qing, still hesitating.


    Lin Shanshan doesn''t seem to want to let anyone go, but Xu Qing''s lovely face makes her slow. Suddenly, Xu Qing moves, rolls over to the woman, reaches out and holds the three section stick. One hand holds the three, and the other hand doesn''t know when to hold a knife. He quickly cuts the iron connecting the three section stick The ring and the three section stick become three sticks. Xu Qing grabs one of them and quickly pulls back.


    Xu Qing has received anti interrogation training, not to mention has not started, even if she put the knife on Xu Qing''s neck, Xu Qing also has a way to make her the first time can''t do it, disintegrate the enemy''s mind, Xu Qing is very smooth. The so-called begging for mercy is to let her neglect to guard against it. What Xu Qing is afraid of is the three section stick that can be far or near. Without this, he feels that he can spell it.


    Xu Qing''s skill surprised everyone. He didn''t expect that he could still play like this. Moreover, he couldn''t see that the villain''s practice was probably related to human design.


    Xu Qing, holding an iron bar, no longer had that pitiful look, and restored the original appearance of a soldier, "or that sentence, Qing is a beautiful woman, why is she a thief?"


    Lin Shanshan doesn''t need to brew any more. She holds two iron bars in her hands. She doesn''t want to talk nonsense any more. She rushes up and knocks them from top to bottom. But soon, Xu Qing doesn''t dare to connect them. She moves away. After holding the iron bars in her hands, she twists them again. A harsh sound rings. Lin Shanshan''s iron bar slides down along Xu Qing''s iron bar and pulls out a spark .


    It''s a very simple way to release the force. Lin Shanshan knocks another iron bar down with a grim smile. Xu Qing quickly frees a hand, passes it forward, and grabs Lin Shanshan''s wrist. But what he thinks is too simple. This woman has great strength, and Xu Qing can''t hold it with one hand. He wants to release the force in a similar way, but he never thinks that Lin Shanshan has an iron bar in her hand It''s no longer the strength to fight down. When he moves forward, he flips to the bottom of Xu Qing''s arm and holds the iron bar with his backhand. He uses the back of his hand as a fulcrum and makes a lever to block Xu Qing''s whole arm. Seeing that Xu Qing can''t break free, another iron bar quickly retracts and swings towards Xu Qing''s ear.


    Xu Qing is busy pulling his head off, letting the stick blow empty. He stretches his legs around Lin Shanshan''s back, moves his weight backward, leans forward, and wants to knock the girl to the ground. This is the word "push" of Tai Chi. However, he is knocked on her thigh by the girl step by step, which is like a whip. The pain can be imagined. At this time, she should have separated, However, one hand of Xu Qing was controlled and couldn''t be pulled away at all. His other hand was still holding a stick, and Lin Shanshan had already stepped on the ground.Xu Qing was lying on the ground, his fingers were pressed on the ground, and the pain was unbearable. Both hands were put on, and there was still one hand that could be used. How could he beat an egg?


    "How''s it going? Do you complain about weapons? " Lin Shanshan stares at Xu Qing''s face and laughs scornfully.


    Xu Qing can imagine that his movements are very ugly. If he wants to get out at this time, he has to choose whether to smash a hand or break an arm. It''s not Xu Qing''s style. He said: "if I don''t agree, I''ll come again!"


    "Good!" Lin Shanshan actually had a playful heart, released Xu Qing''s hands, stepped back two steps, still looked contemptuous.


    Xu Qing stands up, shakes his stinging hands, rubs his aching thigh, and frowns. This woman is really not simple. Her strength is the explosive power of her muscles. When she comes into contact with her body, she feels the burning sensation. Is this the legendary Qi infusing the whole body? Do you want to be a grandson? Her routine, in her opinion, is really nothing unique, but she is faster and more flexible.


    At the moment, facing a strong enemy, Xu Qing clearly felt the urgency of learning the method of luck.


    Xu Qing''s face became very serious. Looking back on Cao Fei, stone figurines and Chen Xiaodian, the stronger one was the three Liang daoren. It seems that Lin Shanshan and the three Liang daoren have the same strength. Zhu Pei can beat the three Liang daoren down. It seems that Zhu Pei''s ability is a qualitative leap compared with these experts.


    Chen Xiaodian, Cao Fei''s Stone FIGURINE, and Lin Shanshan are of the same rank. Zhu Pei is the weakest when he can kill these people.


    Xu Qing can''t help but think of Xiong Wei, the master who was knocked down by his own play. There was a flash of lightning in his head. He looked at Lin Shanshan, with murderous look in his eyes, and said: "so you are here to vent your anger on Xiong Wei!"


    Lin Shanshan''s eyes no longer have contempt, showing a trace of vigilance, from the expression to see everything, Xu Qing understand her way, no good face, what is this called revenge? Bullying Han Siyu, is he reasonable? It''s hard for me to get here? Even if you want revenge, well, change the time and place. When you send away the national security, you can do whatever you want. I hate this kind of person who turns personal hatred into national hatred.


    Xu Qing''s momentum became extremely cold and said, "come on!"


    Lin Shanshan didn''t have so much nonsense. She came forward with a stick and fought again.


    At this moment, it''s the real fight. Xu Qing knows the depth of the opponent. He doesn''t fight with brute force any more. Even if he''s playing skills, it''s one touch and one touch. But Xu Qing still gets a lot of stick. He doesn''t have any water. But at this moment, Xu Qing doesn''t say a word.


    After no less than 20 strokes, Xu Qing''s cheeks are swollen. Xu Qing has a general understanding of her characteristics. It''s nothing more than sweeping and swinging. The essence lies in the two words "Ling" and "Kuai". At this time, Xu Qingming realizes that he may be able to fight her for a long time with the 6:30 stick. However, it''s too late. If he can''t beat her, he can''t beat her. Xu Qing''s right hand stick is restrained by her again. Lin Shan Shan hit Xu Qing''s head with a stick. She didn''t strike lightly.


    When Xu Qing hit the stick, it was useless. At a critical moment, Xu Qing raised his fist to meet the stick. With a "Ding" sound, the stick was bounced five centimeters by Xu Qing''s fist. Lin Shanshan, who had never paid attention to Xu Qing, had some surprise in her eyes, and what made her even more surprised, Xu Qing raised her hand and talked with her two fingers on her stick, making a clearer sound From then on, Lin Shanshan''s left hand stick was blown away by Xu Qing.


    Xu Qing quickly draws the gun from his back, kicks the barrel with his heel, and raises his hand to aim the muzzle at Lin Shanshan''s eyebrows. His movements are like flowing clouds and flowing water. I''ve never seen such a fast one.


    "Bang" shot, Lin Shanshan trembled, closed her eyes, and then opened her eyes, she found that she was still standing here, Xu Qing shot, but deliberately spared her life, the bullet only flew along her ear.


    Lin Shanshan''s eyes suddenly become very complicated. She kicks Xu Qing''s belly hard. After Xu Qingfei goes out, she doesn''t chase her. She gasps and doesn''t know what to think. The next moment, a table used by local residents to set up an open-air fruit stand flies towards Lin Shanshan, but the woman''s hand block is also smashed out.


    Behind him is a cold reprimand, "people around your life, but you also hand, really shameless!"


    Xu Qing didn''t expect that there were still people nearby. He turned around and saw that a man and a woman came out in the dark. He looked familiar and couldn''t remember where he had seen them. However, he was not an ordinary person. He was so tough that he was in a mess. He had the demeanor of Zhu Pei beating three Liang. He was relieved to hear that he was on his side.


    The woman said, "don''t stay here, go to the military port." Say to go up to a button Lin Shanshan''s shoulder, the man behind her shouldered already gradually wake up of Rick.


    The woman looked at Xu Qing and asked, "can you go?"


    After a half minute''s delay, Xu Qing stood up, put the pistol away, picked up Rick''s Barrett, and was ready to go with them. He just heard Rick say, "umbrella, umbrella!"


    With a happy smile on his face, Xu Qing picked up the umbrella, raised a cat and a dog, and all of them were thinking about your kindness. Although the Chinese are smart, that kind of ungrateful thing is really killing

 C168

    In the military harbor, waves were surging. More than 400 people boarded the warship safely. The national flag was flying in the wind. The military attache of the embassy and their assistants escorted 300 people into the military harbor and boarded the Chinese warship. Everyone was safe. Rear Admiral Wu Yi stood on the deck, looking at the girl who was looking at the west, and could not help thinking of the word "chivalrous and tender" in the book.


    The chief of staff came to Wu Yi with the document and said, "chief, the press corps has been waiting for a long time. Do you want to see them?"


    Wu Yi said, "wait a minute!" He leaned against the chief of staff''s ear and said in a low voice: "I can''t put down my heart if that boy doesn''t come back. His life is worth more than the ship under our feet. Thanks to him, it would be nice for the Chinese to come out half alive this time. "


    The chief of staff nodded and said, "yes, what do you want to do in America? Want to turn Southeast Asia into the Middle East? "


    "It''s impossible to become a Middle East. They just want another country to pay for their military." Wu Yi waved his hand and said, "how to use troops? The superior is smarter than us. Now wait for the boy to come back."


    "Look at the questions collected by the reporters first!"


    Wu Yi took over the document, looked at the above question, and snorted, "someone asked, why did the soldiers who happened to come here from China only bring out their own people, regardless of other people''s people? It''s the best in the world


    After hearing this, Donnie said, "would you like them to join the whole country and become a province of China?"


    Wu Yi laughed and said, "call the eagle and let a reporter in."


    I don''t know who yelled, "they''re back."


    Donnie looked back in surprise. She didn''t know when there were so many people on the deck. They were all looking in the same direction and eager to see through. The young man who was a soldier in front of the enemy and a doctor in front of the patient shocked them too much. At the moment, what they were grateful for was not only the Chinese soldiers wearing the national flag and armbands, but also the Chinese soldiers The young man who really kept them safe.


    Many people have taken Xu Qing''s photos, but none of them has put them on the Internet. Those who know how to travel abroad must not be frogs in the well. They have vision, ideas and know how to protect their own soldiers. However, some of them looked at Xu Qing''s photos and said strangely: "this young man looks like a Chinese language and literature teacher in my daughter''s University What about that? "


    "Eh, yes, my son also showed me the picture of their teacher. Don''t say, it''s really like that."


    "Your son is from Beijing University, too? With my daughter? "


    "Oh, you''re probably good at raising children."


    "Where? right back at you!


    Donnie jumped out of the deck into the harbor, surprised and said, "Miss Xu!"


    The two children are the parents of their classmates. They are all stunned when they hear this address. Isn''t it true?


    Xu Qing is in pain all over now. He is hit by Donnie and shows his teeth and says, "be careful."


    Looking at Xu Qing''s swollen cheek, Donny was covered in muddy and ragged clothes and worried, "what''s the matter, what''s this?"


    Xu Qing nuzui toward the position of Lin Shanshan, said: "let her beat!"


    Donny''s face suddenly changed. She wanted to carry the gun to Lin Shanshan.


    After getting on the deck, major general Wu Yi called the Eagle over. Tiger''s eyes glared and said, "do you know what you''ve done wrong?"


    Xu Qing couldn''t respond to the eagle''s encirclement. Wu Yi scolded: "we Chinese soldiers want to benefit all mankind. How can we have a family opinion? How can we only save our compatriots and ignore other people? It''s wrong to ask you


    In the distance, a reporter who was put in began to take video secretly. Before the eagle spoke to Xu Qing, Wu Yi said, "I''m not your direct leader, but I don''t believe I can control you. Go and squat up fifty times with shells, and then write a check!"


    Eagle and Xu Qing didn''t want to say anything, so they really went to raise the shell. Wu Yi winked at the chief of staff and asked him to drive the reporter away. His face changed. He and the officers and soldiers around him laughed and said, "like our Chinese soldiers? Come on, clap


    The applause rang out, and everyone was relieved. It was a bit shameless.


    At dawn, the warship had sailed out of Bancheng military port and floated on the sea.


    On the deck, in addition to Rick, Xu Qing, Donny, hawk, Lin Shanshan, and a couple of men and women who didn''t know where they came from, the atmosphere was a bit absurd.


    Xu Qing glanced at the eagle and said, "please call Mr. Sun and Miss Wen. Do you want to change your route for this long-distance self driving tour?"


    The eagle shook his head and said, "no, let''s finish this time. Take it back to do a military training, take part in several exercises and come out again. To tell you the truth, if you weren''t here this time, I couldn''t handle this situation. It seems that I have to learn more. I don''t want to be a soldier! "


    Xu Qing took off his coat and said, "well, it''s not a real battlefield. A suicide bomb startled them. When they met the one who had been shot, they didn''t explain it all."After taking off his clothes, Xu Qing reveals the scars all over his body, all of which are shocking red lines knocked out by the evil girl with a stick. If it wasn''t for Xu Qing''s hard bones, he couldn''t walk.


    Donnie glared at Lin Shanshan and said, "Miss Xu, take off your vest too. I''ll give you some medicine."


    "Good!" If there are injuries to treat injuries, and if there are diseases to treat diseases, we can''t avoid medical treatment.


    The woman who came to help Xu Qing sat on a gun rack, looked at the scars on Xu Qing''s body and said, "tell me about the origin of these scars."


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "it can''t be said that it belongs to top secret."


    The woman said with a smile, "that''s just the origin of the scar, the red mark of a foot and a half on the waist."


    Xu Qing looked down and said, "it''s not a scar. It''s a birthmark. What do you do? Why are you here? "


    "Ha ha, don''t worry about us. We just met by chance. Where are you going next? Do you have time to come home? " The woman said it sincerely, but Donnie was a little wary and said, "he has a girlfriend."


    The woman burst out laughing and said, "I know, that little girl surnamed Han is not bad." She took out a pure gold business card and handed it to Xu Qing. She said, "this is the phone. It has an address on it. If you have time, you can go home."


    Xu Qing took the card, saw the name on it and said, "Lou Zhao? It''s a tough name. It''s a tough surname. "


    "Everyone in my family calls me second master. Don''t laugh at me. I''m strong and I feel awkward. I just call out second sister. You won''t lose money depending on your age!"


    Xu Qing blinked at her and didn''t know what he was thinking. Lou Zhao looked at Xu Qing. Xu was trying to cover up his unnaturalness and said with a laugh, "don''t think about it. You''ve been watching your fighting. Your ability, your mind, your kindness and your power are just right. You''re so greedy that you just want to make a friend. It doesn''t matter whether you call me sister or not! "


    Xu Qing turned his head and didn''t answer her again. Donny applied medicine to his injury, but he checked Rick''s injury. This is the real tin head. It''s OK. Just have a sleep. The eagle asked, "brother Xu, if you don''t go together, where are you going?"


    "Originally, I planned to go to Australia, so I went to him. When I found him, I would not go to Australia. The three of us are going to Amazon to find another friend of mine."


    The eagle stood up, saluted Xu Qingjing and said, "well, brother Xu, I''ll have a chance to fight with you again in the future. It''s fun!"


    Xu Qing said: "I hope there is no war in the world!"


    That night, Xu Qing talked with major general Wu Yi in the middle of the night. The next day, several luxury cruise ships with 10000 tons of drainage arrived. Escorted by warships, they sailed through Malacca and into the Indian Ocean. Xu Qing was ready to take Donnie and Rick to drive the repaired HUV on the cruise ship. The distance was more than 10000 kilometers. The cruise ship had its own route. First, they went to Madagascar, and Xu Qing had his own route To go around southern Africa, and then across the Atlantic Ocean, to South America, if there''s no accident, this line will take a month.


    When changing the cruise ship, Lou Zhao and the man named Long Wei behind him saw each other off. Xu Qing said with a smile, "it''s just a chance meeting. We won''t see each other again in the future. Don''t follow me any more. I''m timid. You''re so powerful that you''re afraid that you''ll kill me all of a sudden!"


    Lou zhaorou shook his head and said, "no, I really don''t want to play with you?"


    After changing his clothes, Xu Qing stepped on the deck of the cruise ship and looked at the distance, saying: "forget it, life is just a sudden. Acquaintances are like money. If you don''t bring life, you don''t bring death. If you bear it, decades will pass."


    Lou Zhao is holding the outer guard rail of the warship. When he hears Xu Qing''s words, his heart hurts.


    Xu Qing''s three people were on a cruise ship. Major general Wu Yi watched him travel in the sky. It''s time to return. He ordered the soldiers to take Lin Shanshan out. After boarding the ship, the soldiers didn''t detain her, and she didn''t do anything special. On the eve of Xu Qing''s departure, he was afraid that the girl would come back, so he put her in the confinement room. Now he took her out, and Wu Yi asked her: "you Do you want to go home with the fleet, or do you want to go anywhere? "


    Lin Shanshan doubted her ears and asked, "don''t you catch me?"


    "No one will accuse you, so I won''t catch you! Brother Xu said that you are not a bad person either. He said that he would do something important and want to fight until he returns home. "


    Lin Shanshan''s heart is also very painful, especially tangled. In fact, on the day of the battle, she couldn''t take Xu Qing''s life. She suddenly said, "I''ve been with him for a long time. There''s a rich little aunt, the official favorite. Why do you want to find fault for yourself like that?"


    Wu Yi said from the bottom of his heart: "the dragon begets the dragon, and the Phoenix begets the Phoenix. Adults can educate them."


    Lin Shanshan tears eyes, way: "I think he is sick!"


    Lou Zhao snorted, "it''s reasonable for people to take revenge. You''re also taking revenge. But if you don''t take revenge, it''s OK!"


    Lin Shanshan looked up at Lou Zhao and said, "do you know all about it?"


    "Don''t you know?"?! If you want to be a good man and walk straight up, don''t talk about your so-called extermination. Your grandparents and fathers did that thing lightly. Besides, they didn''t exterminate. They arrested them and executed the execution after a fair trial! You''ve been studying at the Xiong family since you were a child. You''re commensurate with Xiong Wei''s brother and sister. It''s OK to think of a breath. But the irony is that you should go back and investigate the whole story. If you come to a conclusion, you have to vent your anger. For the moment, I''ll say you''re not bad, but if the Xiong family is too bad, when I beat the Xiong family, I''ll beat you as a member of the Xiong family! "Lou Zhao''s words are admonishment by beating. How much she can listen to depends on how lucky she is.


    Lin Shanshan has some dare not look Lou Zhao''s eyes, she is very tangled, tangled to have a heart knot.


    When Lou Zhao returned to the cabin, Long Wei followed him all the time and said quietly, "he seems to have a guess, but he doesn''t want to have anything to do with it at all!"


    Lou Zhao stopped and murmured, "no matter what dad thinks, he should go home." Lou Zhao suddenly remembered what Wu Yi had brought to Lin Shanshan. Xu Qing finally said, "if I can come back alive, this is a major premise."


    Lou Zhao turns his head and looks at the fleet. The hull of the fleet has disappeared. Only the container pole is still on the sea. Although there are wonderful women accompanying him and a silly soldier to play tricks on, he is still pitiful after thinking about it

 C169

    Xu Qing, who doesn''t know that he has become a scenery in other people''s eyes or heart, sits in the front of the car and smokes lazily against the windshield. A luxury cruise ship is a luxury cruise ship. The comfort of the room is no less than that of a five-star hotel. The facilities on the ship are comparable to high-end entertainment clubs. The men and women on the ship are wearing swimsuits, wriggling with the music in the sun, and drinking beer competitions, Baked seafood is also indispensable.


    Motorboat with the cruise ship fast forward, behind the rope pull a person lying on the surfboard, in the hot sun enjoying the cool water, this is to enjoy life.


    Donnie was wearing thigh length shorts, a plaid shirt with her long hair waist length, and the end of the plaid shirt was a little above her belly. The girl came to Xu Qing with two bottles of beer on her 1.2-meter-long legs and said, "I can have some today."


    Xu Qing looked at her up and down and said, "change your swimsuit. Three o''clock. Don''t let some foreigners here think we are stingy." Xu Qingzheng is about to take the beer, and the girl grabs it back. She says, "they can''t see the legs any more."


    Xu Qing took back his hand and said with a smile, "that''s right. If you look at other people, you can''t see def or ABC cup."


    Donnie looked down at her chest, happy, and said, "don''t use provocation, C is just right!" The girl leaned on the front of the car, handed the wine to Xu Qing and said, "Miss Xu, you can call Siyu."


    "Why?"


    Donny looked up and took a sip of the wine. "It''s been so long that she won''t worry."


    Xu Qing sighed: "I''m more worried about it!"


    "Oh, do you want to fight?" There was a threat in Donnie''s words. Xu Qing shook her head decisively.


    "Well, if you don''t hit me, I will!" Donnie took out her phone, turned out wechat and made a video call to Han Siyu.


    Xu Qing thought that the girl was crying, but she didn''t look straight at her. When Yu Guang saw Han Siyu''s face on the other side, she almost choked to death with a mouthful of beer. This girl actually contacted her.


    Looking at Han Siyu over there, her face is full of sweat. It seems that she is dancing in line again. She gasps, wipes the sweat on her face, smiles at Donnie and says, "what''s the matter, Nicole?"


    Seeing Han Siyu''s state, Donnie was full of joy and said, "I''m suing with you, Mr. Xu. He''s on the cruise ship. There are hot girls all around him. It''s better not to wear the clothes on him. The heartless one will let you stay alone and be happy."


    Han Siyu said with a smile: "let me have a look!"


    Donnie jumped on the roof of the car and showed Han Siyu the lively scenes around her. Then she put her mobile phone in front of her and said, "see?"


    "See, see, you have to show me, we Chinese high-quality gene is not allowed to be planted on foreigners!"


    Donnie was very happy to hear that. She lengthened her voice and said, "no problem! I''ll plant it for you! "


    Han Siyu blushed, sat down and said, "Donny, give him the phone. I''ll have a word with him."


    "Good!" Donnie hands her cell phone to Xu Qing with a defiant look on her face.


    Han Siyu gazed at Xu Qing''s face and asked, "what''s wrong with it?"


    Xu Qing said, "yesterday I was playing surfing. As a result, I ran into a dolphin and hit my face."


    "You are really good. You can crash with a dolphin in such a big sea."


    "That''s what I said. There''s still a rear end collision on such a long road!"


    "Ha ha, I mean you, you are good outside. My second single will go out soon, and the first album has come out. It''s going to be released in the summer. There''s going to be a song club to test the water. There''s going to be a concert in October. Can you come back then? "


    "Yes," said Xu Qing


    "Well, you can play. I have to dance in line. Later, Mr. Sheng will be angry."


    "No!" Xu Qing said


    Han Siyu said softly, "but I really have to practice dancing. I put a lot of my photos in your mobile phone. You can have a look when you miss me."


    Han Siyu pursed her lips and said, "look more, think more about me, think about me at home." Even if there are thousands of words, there is only one central meaning. I hope he can do well.


    While listening, Donnie felt warm in her heart. One lied and the other didn''t tear it down. What a good love it is. She really can''t make Xu Qing feel at ease like Han Siyu. May God be kind to them.


    After hanging up the phone, Xu Qing stood up and drank all the wine in the bottle. He was barefoot, white pants, white vest, white shirt, and his long hair and clothes were blown up by the sea breeze. Although there were some scars on his body, it didn''t affect his appearance at all.


    Knowing that he was missing, she wanted to make him feel better, so she said, "Mr. Xu, who is that woman named Lou Zhao? The way she looks at you is so special! "


    Xu Qing took out the pure gold business card from his arms, looked at it, and said with a smile, "who knows which family is the second rich generation?" With that, Xu Qing flicked out his hand and popped up the card. Looking at the card rolling in the air, he thought faintly, no matter what the situation is, it''s all over.In the next few days, Xu Qing stayed on the boat. The scars on his body gradually disappeared, and there was no scar on his cheek. He looked beautiful. Although he was not as good as the foreign man on the boat, he was always one meter nine, but he was better than coordination. In Donny''s words, if there was an ancient temple standing in the wilderness, maybe all the people on the boat would become Xiaoqian.


    These days, even if Xu Qing keeps a low profile, he has also attracted a lot of big breasted girls. If it wasn''t for Donnie throwing some directly into the sea, these people would have eaten Xu Qing alive.


    Xu Qing didn''t have time to deal with this. Although he was embarrassed, he really benefited a lot. Because it was close combat, Lin Shanshan''s chest was undulating, and the sound of luck in her mouth had the most intuitive feeling. The moves all complement each other. Wen San said that he had seven or eight paragraphs of inner strength, and he seemed to be able to move with the right way of breathing, which made him feel better The action keeps up with the reaction.


    He seems to have touched the way that Zhu Pei pushed himself away with one hand of Tai Chi. Xu Qing stabilized his mind for a moment, immersed himself in it, put this mysterious feeling firmly in his heart, opened his eyes and looked at his fingers, and finally mastered Zhu Pei''s one finger and two fingers. With these two moves, Lin Shanshan was equal to an expert, and he was not afraid.


    In a good mood, Xu Qing went out of the cabin and wanted to take advantage of this time to teach Yongchun to Donnie. The army''s big capture and small capture have no pressure on foreign troops. She has the foundation of Taekwondo, but she has more skills than pressure. Learning Yongchun Cunquan again has only advantages but no disadvantages, and she has more choices against the enemy.


    When he got out of the cabin, he heard a loud howl. There was no music and no smell of grilled seafood any more. All the people gathered in a circle. Other people on the boat also leaned on the guardrail to watch and cheered. Donnie also stood on the roof to follow suit. Xu Qing came forward, knocked on the door and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Donnie looked down at Xu Qing, excited and said, "duel! Foreigners are so fierce! Mr. Xu, come and see. "


    Xu Qing put on his sunglasses and jumped on the roof of the car. He found that it was no one else who was fighting. He had already fallen into the gentle countryside. In the past two days, Rick, who had changed more than seven women, was very excited and said, "don''t mention that Rick can really fight. He has already knocked down three of them."


    "Ha ha, not surprisingly, he learned Western boxing, they pay special attention to strength! It''s OK for you to assassinate with a knife. If you fight, your anti joint can''t twist his arm. "


    Donnie''s eyes were still fixed on the situation, but she said, "they don''t have the slightest skill. Can''t I beat him? One anti joint will kill him


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "don''t look down on them. I''ll teach you Yongchun later. It''s easy to deal with those who have long hands. I''ll teach you Yongchun and Grossi''s jujitsu slowly! If you really look down on them, you can go up and have a try. "


    Donnie with a little girl''s childishness, said: "no, they duel because of me, what am I going to do?"


    Xu Qingleng said: "is it a duel for you?"


    Next, Xu Qingcai understood the whole story. When Donnie was brushing her teeth and washing her face, a white man came out with flowers in his hand and was seen by Rick who came out of a big breasted girl''s room with his pants. He didn''t talk much with Xu Qingtang these days, but he also didn''t want the girl to be harassed by other men. He didn''t dare to harass her. There was a fight.


    "You have to manage it, or you can''t finish it in the end," Xu said Listen to their bet again, it has become who wins and who owns the oriental girl.


    Donnie threw a white eye at Xu Qing, which was more charming than the flattering eye, and said, "what do you care? I especially like the feeling that makes men crazy. If it wasn''t for them, I would feel ugly if I stayed with you for so long. Why can''t it end? At last you won''t be able to get me back? "


    The girl is a girl, and the little girl is a little girl. However, the little girl has high EQ and knows how to snatch away the feelings that Xu Qing gives Han Siyu.


    Actually, she doesn''t have to rob.


    Xu Qing looks at Rick in the field. He''ll treat him with new eyes after three days'' farewell. This boy''s close combat is a little better!


    No matter the novel or the reality, a troublesome thing always has a process, and only when it reaches the climax will it have an ending. The crowd around it makes way. A black man with a gold chain around his neck and a height of two meters comes over, embracing a blonde girl in one hand and speaking English, and says: "this competition, the prize is the Oriental beauty Is that right? "


    Before Rick could speak, people around him said, "yes!"


    The nigger strode up to Donnie, looked up and down, pushed away the foreign girl in his arms, gave Donnie a kiss, and said in English, "girl, you are mine!"


    With that, the nigger came up to Rick and yelled, "come on!"


    Rick grabs his fists, starts to smile, and stands face to face with the nigger. He starts to give each other light fists to test each other. Xu Qing frowns and says, "Rick has met a professional. It''s not easy to fight. Nicole, take a closer look at their routine."


    People here seem to know the nigger, but before they know how to do it, they turn the world upside down. They come and go for a few punches. The nigger tries to find out the weight of Rick''s fist, protects his face with his hands, bows his back, and takes small steps with his feet. He approaches Rick with uncertain step distance, changeable direction and full of evil spirit. Xu Qing says: "look at that man''s step, it''s called Ali''s sliding step The essence of the butterfly dance we heard is to let the enemy not know where his body is next second and where his fist will hit next second. "At this time, Donnie didn''t make a fuss any more. Looking at it quietly, she was also an expert in fighting. She found that it was very difficult to attack this kind of defense, such as protecting the face with the back of the fist and protecting the waist with the elbow. Moreover, looking at the man''s physique, she could hit his soft rib with all her strength, which was probably like tickling. If she met him, she could avoid his fist more flexibly, which was really hard to win. She asked, "Miss Xu, If you fight him, how do you fight him? "


    Xu Qing touched his nose and said, "I can fight him to death if I fight with him. If you fight with him, you''d better take advantage of your height to attack him. You''d better fight the key. Of course, there are rules for this kind of fight."


    Donnie really felt a moment of weakness. When she was a child watching TV, she looked at those martial arts routines and watched some boxing matches of foreigners. She wondered how to fight with martial arts? After learning Taekwondo, I found that it was still a little useful to hit people. When I came to the Sixth Army, I learned how to capture the enemy with one blow. I realized the essence of this method only after the soldiers fed me. Martial arts is divided into self-cultivation martial arts and killing skills. Once I saw Xu Qing fighting, his physical fitness was stronger than the enemy, and I couldn''t see the routine of killing the enemy with one knife and one punch.


    Xu Qing said that fighting with fists could kill him. Donnie believed that Jupei taught him how to break the black fist. But Donnie especially wanted to see how Xu Qing used martial arts to fight black people without killing him. Didn''t she say that the movie was fake? She wants to see if it''s true. Xu Qing says she wants to teach herself Yongchun. She just wants to see how Xu Qing beat the black man with Yongchun

 C170

    This cruise ship team was found by major general Wu Yi for Xu Qing. It''s not so casual. The main reason is that there is a cruise ship with a team of Chinese explorers on it. There are six people, all of them from the naval fleet. One of them is a retired soldier, 33 years old, who is the king of the Marine Corps. It is said that the breath holding time can reach 16 minutes. Major general Wu Yi means that they are all Chinese, so that they can take care of each other. However, Wu Yi Qian urges wan wan not to inquire about their tasks, which belongs to top secret.


    Xu Qing is also too lazy to care. The word "top secret" appears in geological investigation or marine exploration. There are no more than three cases: first, the discovery of strange creatures; second, the discovery of ancient ruins that can subvert the contemporary world outlook; third, the discovery of a certain kind of mineral that can support military industry.


    No matter what your mission is, a strong country can make your investigation mission go smoothly. One of the criteria of a strong country is that soldiers dare to fight and win. The strongest Chinese soldiers are the Sixth Army, and Xu Qing is one of the best soldiers in the Sixth Army. Therefore, the Sixth Army has never had any tasks they have no right to know, but they have never had the right to know the Sixth Army The presence of troops.


    Xu Qing once had many missions to rescue these explorers trapped underground.


    So after Xu Qing boarded the ship, he never paid attention to those people, but at this time, they stood on the deck of another ship to observe Xu Qing and Donnie.


    The soldier king, named Liao Fan, had a dark skin. He was 1.75 meters tall at most and looked very stocky. The small flat head added a little spirit to him. He put one hand on the guardrail, one hand holding a telescope to watch the fight, and said: "that little couple is worse. Look, that''s the Australian boxing king Senge. How did he get it? The prize becomes that little girl?"


    Liao Fan stood beside a tall, thin man with glasses and a telescope. He said, "Oh, isn''t it the two young men who were sent on board by major general Wu Yi?"


    "Which administrative department is it? I don''t want to see where I''ve come. If I don''t stay well, I''ll make trouble. " The glasses man was obviously a little upset. He put down his telescope and said, "no, let''s take them to our boat. Now the trouble is the girl. If we meet two good girls like Longyang, the pretty boy will not survive."


    Liao Fan straightened up and said, "don''t make trouble. The bases on the South Bank of Africa have been built. Don''t delay. What can be bigger than a task? The chief didn''t tell us to watch them. We''re almost there. Go and check the equipment. "


    The weather is still very good. There is not even a storm on the sea. Although it''s a good thing, it''s a bit abnormal. On the ship where Xu Qing is, Rick and the boxer Seng started to fight fairly well. Later, they got a loophole. A set of 2-4 combination fists hit him heavily in the face, and a hook fist was written down, which was directly defeated by KO.


    Someone once detected that Tyson''s weight of a heavy fist was less than a ton, and this Seng looked similar.


    When the crowd cheered, Xu Qing had already found Seng''s origin with his mobile phone. He was a champion who took part in the official competition and won the gold belt. Of course, he had strength. But according to Xu Qing, he was still a little worse than the underground fighters.


    Senger threw away his fist and went to Donnie''s car. He said, "Oriental beauty, you''re mine!"


    At this time, Donnie was very depressed. She was not afraid of him, but annoyed at what he said. But it was not easy to refute. The rhythm was like this. No wonder Xu Qing said that it was not easy to clean up the mess.


    In desperation, Donnie asked weakly, "do you still have a fight? Without a fight, I left with him! "


    No one answered. Donnie glared at Xu Qing and threatened, "I really went with him!"


    Xu Qingle said, "let''s go!"


    "You bastard!" Donny fell off the roof of the car and beat Xu Qing. Xu Qing said, "OK, OK, you go to see if Rick has anything to do. After a few days out, he was beaten twice. It''s pathetic."


    "No, I watched you beat him down!" Although it was just a small matter, Donnie deeply felt that a person was robbed as an object, and also deeply aware of the lack of etiquette of foreigners. Looking at China for thousands of years, the most chaotic disputes in the Warring States period, the terrible Five Dynasties and Ten Kingdoms, no matter how chaotic, can always be attributed to peace, as long as there is an alien invasion, it will be in dire straits, and the people will be in dire straits.


    In this world, everyone pursues freedom, but foreigners are too free. If they want to really return to peace, the literati should spread culture well, the businessmen should do business well, the common people should have the livelihood of the common people, and the soldiers should have the task of the soldiers. In a rule, they should do their own things separately. In fact, to abide by the rules is also freedom. It is convenient for them and foreigners Freedom often affects the freedom of others.


    The original purpose of Xu Qing''s taking her out to see the world is to let her feel what the local conditions and customs are like, and let her think about where to deal with things and what means she needs. This is also a kind of growth.


    Xu Qing naturally stood up and couldn''t really let Donnie be taken as a second wife.


    Seng was a bit of a prick. He carried Donnie up like a chicken. He was black faced and white toothed. He was happy. However, he felt his arm numb, so he put Donnie down. Naturally, Donnie played his tendon. He ate tofu and was very angry. After landing, he slapped him in the face. It seems that only Chinese people pay attention to the slapping. Seng is cheap Xi Xi touched his cheek, put it in front of his nose, smelled it and said, "incense!"Donnie was so angry that she said, "you are paralyzed!"


    Seng also wanted to use his hands and feet. Xu Qing pressed his wrist and said, "brother, haven''t you finished?"


    In a word, Xu Qing was surrounded by a dozen fierce outsiders and a number of blondes. Senge looked at Xu Qing up and down, laughed wildly, and said, "this chick also wants to rob the Oriental beauty."


    Some people around with laughter, Seng reached out and patted Xu Qing on the shoulder, asked: "are you not afraid?"


    Xu swept Donnie''s face, which she didn''t know who was lucky or happy, but said, "of course I''m afraid!"


    "Ha ha, give me the prize. If you have to rob me, I will beat you down. If you give me the prize, I''ll drink with you! " As senger spoke, he shook his chest muscles to show his authority.


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "of course I want to drink, but I have to defend the state-owned assets, don''t I? Have a fight


    "Ha ha!" Senger looked at them with a wild smile and said, "he really wants to fight me!" After saying that, there was a sharp look in his eyes, and he said: "boy, I can kill you with one punch!"


    Xu Qing said, "let''s get out of here, Nizi. You''re watching."


    Finally, it''s time to fight. Some blondes can''t bear to see it, but Donnie has too much to look forward to. She is less than one meter away from Xu Qing.


    Senger patted his dark chest and yelled, "come on, hit me!"


    Xu Qing moved his left foot forward slightly, spread his palms upward, and said: "the basic skill of Yongchun is a small idea. It''s like the foundation of a building. It was originally called" three worships of Buddha ". It''s the founder''s good intention of longing for future generations to learn martial arts and cultivate morality. I''ve played this set of small ideas for ten thousand times. It''s important to keep your body and heart in order, so the principle of boxing lies in one line in the center, and the skill of exerting force lies in skillful hitting with the help of force, but you can''t start first. "


    Donnie absorbed the latest knowledge and was not too big to watch. Her eyes lit up and she said, "he asked you to beat him."


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "that''s not easy?" Then he spat on senger''s face. The nigger was infuriated. His right wrist stretched straight, and he hit Xu Qing''s face with a fierce wind. Xu Qing turned his right arm, never leaving the center line, and bumped his elbow into Senge''s fist. "Look, Yongchun''s attack and defense are integrated, and only when he can defend can he break it. With the elbow, this is a relatively advanced skill of Yongchun, Biao Zhi. "


    Senge shook his sore finger and looked at Xu Qing in a daze. There was no more contempt in his eyes. He arched his back and tried to punch. Xu Qing often slapped the back of his hand and told Donnie, "this is a show."


    Seng was angered by Xu Qing and began to fight hard. Xu Qing still used his elbow to block his fist. With ten thousand times of solid basic skills and later training, Seng regarded Xu Qing as his real opponent. At the moment, he took butterfly dance steps. Xu Qing was on guard in his eyes. When Seng hit his fist, he used his hand to release his strength. His hand was like lightning Reaching out to Senge''s face door, he said, "Yongchun looks for the bridge and asks for his hand!"


    Senge punches again and asks his hand for the direction of his fist. Xu Qing avoids it. A Rizi punch hits Senge''s nose. His nose bleeds and is covered. He is not fake in fighting, but Yongchun''s strength is for this kind of person.


    "How handsome!" said Donnie I don''t know whether to say Xu Qing or Yongchun.


    Xu Qing didn''t want to play with Seng any more. He started to make a curving fist. Then he took the roundabout as the straight one and hit him in the face. He kicked Seng''s chin with a kick and Ko him. All the people in the field looked silly. What they only saw was that Xu Qing put him down, and that was enough.


    Xu Qing didn''t take off his sunglasses from the beginning to the end. The competition was not difficult for him. Xu Qing sorted out his clothes, patted Donnie on the head, and said, "there''s no skill in the world that is absolutely powerful. It''s mainly up to the people who learn it. Looking at China, he only practiced three legged Kung Fu for two or three years and lost the fight with others. It''s said that Chinese martial arts is a flower Shelf, I''ve been working day and night for more than ten years. Who dares to say I''m a shelf spender? You start to learn Yongchun today. "


    There was another round of cheers, and the blondes yelled, "I love Chinese men, I love Chinese martial arts."


    Donny was so happy that she whistled loudly and said, "I love Chinese men too. I''m his prize. Oh, yeah..." Then she said in Chinese, "but I don''t study today. I''ll study tomorrow. I''ll make you a spa tonight and serve you!"


    Xu Qing''s face is green.


    Xu Qing''s first World War improved his position on this ship. A group of ordinary people who come to enjoy life dare not look up.


    In the distance, Liao Fan, the leader of the expedition, was stunned. The boy in white was so proficient in fighting that he really looked down on him. He and the man with glasses said, "it''s hard to make friends. We have to pull some of our own people."


    The glasses man helped his glasses, raised the corner of his mouth and said, "shall I go?"


    "Ha ha, people who have the ability are generally high spirited. Find someone who has affinity! Let Xiaobing go


    Listen to Liao Fan''s words, glasses man some strange, way: "ice that facial paralysis, what affinity?""Wen Zhen, I have to listen to you professionally, and you have to listen to me in terms of people. Xiao Bing was born in the Marine Corps, but her grandparents and parents were all from the State Foreign Affairs Department. Long Sheng Long Feng Sheng Feng, who had been influenced by her childhood, can''t take any individual?" Liao Fan then walked towards the cabin. He couldn''t see anything on the surface. In fact, he was very depressed. Wen Zhen was an old member of the team. The other four didn''t know where they came from. They didn''t have any tacit understanding. It took at least a year to run in. Now they don''t agree with each other, especially themselves. As soon as we met, we had to go to that place with a lot of fish and dragons to carry out the underground exploration mission without certificates. When we met with difficulties, we would definitely report that we would not form a group. What can we do?

 C171

    The starlight is brilliant, the cruise ship is at full speed, the waves are turbulent, the Lighthouse of Madagascar is far away, and it can reach the shore the next afternoon at the latest.


    On the side of the boat swimming pool, Xu Qing and Donnie, who have just taken a bath, are staring at each other. Donnie is forcing him to take off his clothes. She does what she says and has to make a spa for Xu Qing.


    "First, the friendship between gentlemen is as light as water. If you dare not take off your clothes, it means that you have an impure thought about me. Second, my aunt told me that when I was injured, you saw me out. Today, I have to look back. Third, how many injuries did you suffer along the way? Now that your blood pressure is only 90, you must recuperate. After spa, I''ll boil Chinese medicine for you. "


    Xu Qing didn''t know who she was talking with. She had clear logic and was well organized. Xu Qing said, "when I get back to school, you can be my assistant. I guess I can take the place of my own class after I get back. I''m a cutting-edge teacher. I can''t be an assistant."


    With a glance at her mouth, she squatted on the ground and said nothing. It didn''t look like she was angry, but she was wronged. Xu Qing was very afraid of her. She squatted in front of her and said softly, "what''s the matter?"


    Donnie didn''t cry or make any noise, but her eyes were red. She raised her head and asked, "Miss Xu, do you particularly dislike me?"


    "Nonsense, how can I dislike you?"


    "Then why don''t you even let me touch it? Even if I can''t compare with sister Siyu at all, I just want to take care of your body. I won''t destroy the relationship between you two in my life. When you get married, I will only be your mother-in-law''s family. I will help you press the car and hold the wedding dress for your sister-in-law. Why do you want to guard me like a thief? "


    Listening to these words from the bottom of my heart, Xu Qing''s heart ached, but he didn''t defend her, just a little shy. At this time, Xu Qingzhen didn''t know what to say, so he had to think about the relationships around him.


    He and Donny sat side by side, looking at the stars in the distance, looking at the bright Milky way. The stars in the sky didn''t speak, and the dolls on the ground were so complicated!


    Xu Qing thought quietly that if she changed her position, she would also use more effective methods to treat her. This girl has regarded herself as her only relative in her life, but she is still regarded as a woman who can''t hold her. It''s unfair to her. Who will guard against her relatives? In a great country, national law and military law are all based on ethics. If we don''t violate the ethical bottom line, only sang Fu people will regard it as nothing. What''s the problem with how to get close to their families?


    Xu Qing quietly analyzes his deepest thoughts, and finds that he doesn''t think that way at all. Her shyness seems not so strong. When she leans on her side, she feels the same as when she leans on her aunt. What''s the problem?


    Xu Qing looked back at the familiar cheek, and thought of the way she first appeared in front of her. At that time, she didn''t know anything. Yesterday, she didn''t know anything. Today, she fought for herself. She nearly gave up her life several times. It hurts! Xu Qing suddenly found that he seems to have caught the root of the problem, he said: "Ni Zi, that''s all. We must have a good chat. If I don''t show up, you are an excellent student in Beijing University, and your future is limitless. Follow me, think for yourself, how much have you suffered? I think it''s not clear that I''ll give you my life back, I''ll bless you all my life in the underground, and I''ll be a cow and a horse in the afterlife. I don''t want to take advantage of you any more. "


    Donnie broke her tears into a smile and said, "you are silly. You can think about it. What would I be like without you? I not only killed my parents, but also went into Chen manchai''s den of thieves and lived in darkness all my life. With you, I can straighten my waist. Mr. Xu, if you think so, I won''t refute, but I''m more sure that I''ve been with the right person in my life. "


    Xu Qing opened his mouth, and Donnie stopped him from saying anything more and said, "well, don''t talk about it, Mr. Xu. Don''t you think we''re very sentimental now? I''m not used to being so emotional. Do we think a lot of things too complicated? We are brothers and sisters of different parents, OK


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "good..."


    Donny didn''t know where to learn fire therapy, and she made one after massage.


    It''s good to eat a lot on the boat. The fire started, and she was a little hungry. She carried her back and then her chest. When she was sleepy, Xu Qing fell asleep before she was stimulated by Donnie''s hand. Although it was summer and it was tropical, Donnie worried about Xu Qing''s cold and took out a thick quilt to cover him.


    After staring at Xu Qing for a moment, the tenderness on Donnie''s face disappeared. She turned and looked at a woman who had never been on the boat. She spent more time on the other side of the pool. Donnie automatically walked over and stood in front of the woman and said, "do you want to talk to me or him?"


    "Ha ha, all right!" Although the woman was smiling, she could not feel the cold air on her body. She had single eyelids, small eyes, thin lips, mellow nose, and thin appearance. Every single facial feature didn''t look outstanding. But on her face, she couldn''t say how harmonious she was, and she was very patient. However, the cold feeling of thousands of miles away seemed very difficult Dealing with people is the kind of people who seem to curse their mother when they open their mouth and kill when they reach out.But Donnie, who had died once, was not afraid of her. She said, "then you''d better talk to me."


    "Let me introduce myself. My name is Xiao Ruobing. I''m engaged in exploration. I''ve been to many places and seen many strange things. I didn''t want to go anywhere. I was sent out when I was about to write my resignation two days ago." Xiao Ruobing poured out her identity completely without concealing anything. She looked at Donnie and said, "it''s the meaning of our leader this time. This cruise team stopped in Madagascar. He asked me, do you want to stop and play or go together?"


    Donnie said, "we''re going to Amazon. Maybe we''ll go together?"


    "I also suggest that you go together. Private cruise ships are mixed with dragons and snakes. The same is true of that island. Chinese people have a care when they are together Ah, I''ve looked at you a few times. It''s not like a couple. "


    Donnie laughed and said, "of course not. He''s my brother. Now he''s a teacher at Peking University. Coincidentally, I''m his student."


    "Oh, that''s a good relationship between your brother and sister. Your brother''s skill is very beautiful. Which sports school graduated from?"


    "No, military family. When he was a child, he learned two tricks with his parents. You are an expedition, right? Major general Wu Yi nags a few words. I''m afraid it will affect your work, so I won''t disturb you. " When Donnie spoke, her tone and content were very sincere, and she didn''t try at all. However, she couldn''t believe Xiao Ruobing completely, let alone not. To make her believe in herself, it''s better to tell the truth with two lies.


    Although both of them were Chinese, they had to guard against sinister people. So far, Xu Qing''s most terrible enemies were all Chinese.


    When major general Wu Yi sent them off, Xiao Ruobing didn''t have much suspicion of them. She chatted down and felt that they were quite congenial. She couldn''t help laughing a few times. Donnie took out her mobile phone, turned out some photos of Xu Qing in class, put them in front of Xiao Ruobing and said, "do you look like a scholar? Handsome, isn''t it? "


    Xiao Ruobing took the mobile phone, enlarged the photo, stretched his mouth, issued a melodious nasal sound, and said: "it''s really handsome, and it''s delicious. Wake him up and let him come to chat with me?"


    Donnie waved her hand and said, "goodbye. You''d better talk to me. He''s not in good health recently. He''s keeping it."


    "What''s the matter? I know a little bit about medicine. The treatment equipment on board is quite complete. "


    "It''s hard to say," said Donnie. "It''s hard to say. If you don''t need to cure it, you have to rely on it."


    "Oh Xiao Ruobing returned the mobile phone to Donnie and said, "my family is also in Beijing. When I get home, I''ll listen to his lessons."


    "I''ve got a girlfriend. It looks good."


    Xiao Ruobing said with a smile: "girl, your mind is a bit dirty. Do you have to fall down when you see a handsome guy? Do you have any wine? Have a drink? "


    "Come on!" Donny also wanted to drink, but she didn''t dare to drink anything else. After all, she had such a big trauma before. She moved out a box of red wine and drank all night.


    At daybreak, Xu Qing got up and put on his clothes. He found that the two women were staggering and there were more than ten red wine bottles floating in the pool. Xu Qing could not help but "grass" and said, "it''s really a thousand cups of wine for a close friend!"


    Rick, wrapped in gauze on his head, strolled out of the cabin. When he heard this sentence, he said, "it''s funny that my father didn''t care about benevolence, but daonu''s words collided with him."


    Xu Qing couldn''t help cursing again, and said, "don''t memorize by rote, you have to adapt to the situation. Not enough beatings? "


    "I thought I was pretty good!"


    Xu Qing kicked him on the ass and said, "what a jerk! Don''t be overindulgent these two days. Keep your spirit. You''ll have to fight a big battle with me in a few days. Maybe you can''t come back alive! "


    Rick just laughed and said, "very good! I like to fight, especially when I can''t come back alive. "


    Xu Qing kicked him again, scolded: "idiot, then you don''t have to come back alive, you protect me to come back alive, OK?"


    "Yes Rick said it very seriously.


    Xu Qing slapped him on the head and said, "I''ll talk about it then."


    At noon, all the yachts landed on the island, and Xu Qing got on the boat of the exploration team in a HUV. After a full 12 day journey across the Indian Ocean, Xu Qing was able to take a boat to the south coast of Africa, and he had to find a way in the future. So when Xu Qing boarded the boat, his mind was whether he and his aunt wanted money to buy the boat. This idea is a bit of a loser, Xu Qing suddenly thought, if I spend my aunt''s money so hard, will she blame her loser? It''s not good to teach yourself a lesson then.


    But it''s too troublesome to play with finance and make deposits. Even if we save several hundred million, we may have nothing after a financial restructuring. The foreign finance is changeable.


    Facing the sea breeze, Xu Qing clearly analyzes his change of mind. He finds that he suddenly wants to accumulate a batch of precious metals. Does he begin to like money? No, I''ve never been short of money, but sometimes I really need to spend a lot of money in my current actions, and then I''m just wasting money. I have to find a way to get some.The soldiers of the Sixth Army have very strong self purification ability. They don''t forget their original intention and think about themselves three times a day. This is the most powerful place of the Sixth Army

 C172

    Donnie is still smelling of wine. She is carried on the boat by Xu Qing. After a sleep, she is still dizzy. Red wine is good for girls'' health, but she drinks too much at one time, but she doesn''t vomit, which means that she is still in the range of her body. Xu Qing points her pulse. The physique soaked by Polygonum multiflorum is really terrible. All the wine she drinks has become the tonic of her body. So sleepiness is very normal.


    Even practice chanting spring, and wait.


    Liao Fan came to Xu Qing and found that Xu Qing was observing the staff. He patted him on the shoulder and said, "this ship is paid by us. It''s over a million. Of course, we should be conscientious. Although it''s not our own race, we don''t ask anything about our work It''s a question


    Xu Qing didn''t pay attention to these people when he was on the cruise ship, and he didn''t investigate before he went on their work boat. Liao Fan met for the first time, but he came from the Marine Corps. Xu Qing has no doubt about it. From his pace, he can see that when he was a soldier, he was probably still in captivity. As for how to talk, he should have respect Xu Qing held out his hand and said, "hello."


    Liao Fan took Xu Qing''s hand and said, "Hello!" He looked down at Xu Qing''s hand and said, "I didn''t expect that your skill is so good, but you don''t have any calluses on your hand."


    Xu Qing shook his head and said with a light smile, "I didn''t suffer from any hardship. Without hard training, where did I get the calluses?"


    "Ha ha, little brother, if you have to say that, then I can only say that Seng is an expert praised by the government! But I''ve seen his fight and there''s no water at all Liao Fan released Xu Qing''s hand. At this time, Xu Qing also subconsciously took a look at his hand. He never denied that his hand was very beautiful and there was no calluses. There might be undercover tasks at any time. How could he have calluses?


    At this moment, a flash of lightning passed through Xu Qing''s chest. He frowned and took back his hand. In his mind, Yao Shanshan''s nearly perfect hand appeared. Everyone has occupational diseases, especially those hands. The meat on the tips of the fingers of pianists and hackers is relatively thick. Among the soldiers, the tip of the forefinger of the king of the gun is relatively thick. There must be calluses in the mouth of the tiger. This kind of hand is often held The microphone is always a long-distance battlefield reporter. The flesh on the belly of his fingers will be very thick. They won''t wear high-heeled shoes, and there will be calluses on the outside of their feet. However, the female reporter Yao Shanshan has nothing. She really can''t find any flaws in her soft skin.


    No flaw, is the biggest flaw!


    With a certain amount of thinking in mind, it will be full of loopholes when we recall the events of that day. What''s the reaction of a normal war reporter when he sees that a colleague who has cooperated with him for many years has been killed? No matter how scared she was, there would be some pity. When she was going to leave that day, she was going to take back the bodies of those reporters, but Yao Shanshan didn''t mention it at all. It''s too abnormal.


    Xu Qing was in a daze. Liao Fan called several times. Xu Qingcai recovered and said, "I''m sorry, I think of something else. My name is Xu Qing, and this is my sister Donnie. Thank you for taking us


    "Ha ha, my name is Liao Fan!"


    Donnie faintly, said: "Liao Fan, is that the gold medal male match?"


    Liao Fan put his eyes on Donnie. Oh, this girl looks good. She likes it when she looks at it. He said, "he''s the fan of a mortal. I''m the sail of a sailboat."


    Rick put in a very untimely remark and said, "straight up the sails of the clouds."


    Xu Qing scolded: "can you stop showing off that little thing you memorize in front of Chinese? You don''t think it''s shameful. I think it''s superficial! "


    Rick doesn''t know what attitude he has towards Xu Qing. No matter how Xu Qing beats him, scolds him or bullies him, he comes with Xu Qing''s idea. He''s 40 years old and shouldn''t live without dignity. Just like at this time, he says, "OK, you are right!"


    He always thinks that Xu Qing is right. Even Donnie is very curious about what Xu Qing did when he met him. If it is his human nature, he doesn''t treat others like this. He doesn''t look at anyone directly. These strangers in front of Xu Qing are like enemies in his eyes.


    Xu Qing said, "go away and find a place to play by yourself."


    ¡°OK£¡¡± When Rick left here, he deliberately walked up to Xiao Ruobing, looked up and down, and said, "I love Chinese men, and I love Chinese women more. It''s so beautiful."


    Xiao Ruobing''s pupil instantly shrinks into a needle, and Rick runs away wisely. Chinese women are good-looking, and Chinese women are also powerful. This is the shadow left by the poisonous snake.


    Liao Fan squints at Rick and says, "is he a professional soldier?"


    Xu Qing jumped down from the roof of the car and did the chest expansion exercise, saying: "isn''t it? When he was young, he was an Australian special forces soldier and a king of soldiers. When he was 25 years old, he was expelled from the army because of indecency. He was a master of all evils and joined a mercenary team. According to my analysis, when he was in the army, he always had rules. He couldn''t do anything he wanted to do He came to see what it was to do no evil at all. He awakened his own conscience and knew that the rules of the army were right. He abandoned evil and followed me! "Although Liao Fan is the king of the Marine Corps, he has only dealt with pirates. If he often walks around the world, he definitely knows what the lone wolf is. If he knows the lone wolf and Xu Qing, he has accepted the lone wolf, he has no such attitude towards Xu Qing.


    Liao Fan takes Xu Qing to a big table in front of the ship. When he arrives here, he sees all the members of their expedition. They are really top secret. He has never seen any of these people in the important figures of the Sixth Army. Major general Wu Yi''s top secret is absolutely not casual. In the top secret files, there are even the leaders in the capital, but there are no such people.


    The top secret people who have not been registered are probably selected recently, and their task must be new discovery.


    Xu Qing looks at these people secretly. Liao Fan is short and strong. His body is full of powerful explosive power. He is solid, but he doesn''t look real. His eyes are full of sophistication. Sophistication is actually not bad. It indicates that the leader is strong and the team is strong, but the team doesn''t seem to be very harmonious. In Xu Qing''s eyes, the tall and thin man with black frame eyes is about the same as Liao Fan.


    Xiao Ruobing and Donnie get to know each other after a drink. She just drags Donnie to chat and doesn''t deal with these people at all. She looks cold. In her character, she has a kind of high coldness and doesn''t pay attention to the men in the world.


    After Xu Qing sat down, Liao Fan introduced a slightly fat, slightly belly looking 40 man and said, "his name is Zhang Jinlong. He used to serve in the East China Sea fleet. He is an endurance player."


    Xu Qing looked at this figure, really can not see where there is endurance, Xu Qing is not impolite appearance: "Hello brother Zhang."


    Zhang Jinlong did not give any face, glanced at Liao Fan and said, "where did you take in such a tender melon? Can''t even lift the shovel? "


    Xu Qing had a bitter smile in his heart. He had fought so many evil battles. In other people''s eyes, he became a tender melon. Let the tender melon be tender melon. Xu Qing said with a smile, "brother Zhang is joking. He can still hold the shovel."


    "Hum!" Zhang Jinlong snorted and continued to coil the climbing rope in his hand. He was arrogant.


    I can''t see Liao Fan''s look, and I can''t see what he''s thinking from his eyes. He''s about to introduce another one, but he''s already running over. He''s very enthusiastic and says, "my name is Hou Jun, just call me monkey. I''m not like them. I''ve been in the combat forces. I didn''t. I used to be a brigade commander''s clerk. My major is civil engineering. If I can be used for this task, I will come. "


    Xu Qing asked with a smile, "documents? That''s not simple, and the brigade commander''s papers are not simple. "


    "Ha ha, that''s ridiculous. I''ll introduce another one to you. He''s a weirdo. I don''t know where he came from. He didn''t say a word. We all call him dumb."


    Looking at the monkey''s fingers, Xu Qingshun was an old man who looked sixty years old. His face was withered, but his spirit was very good. He didn''t speak a word. Xu Qing said with a smile, "this team is really unique."


    Liao Fan, sitting beside Xu Qing, sighed and said, "brother Xu, I heard that you are going to South Africa and Amazon. Are you going to play or something?"


    Xu Qing said: "go to some friends to talk about the past and ask them to do something for me."


    Liao Fan asked tentatively, "Oh, are you worried?"


    Seeing Xu Qing smiling but not saying anything, Liao Fan said, "I think you are very good. If you are not in a hurry, I hope you will come with me. Although the south coast of Africa is not as obvious as the East and the north, the underground forces are turbulent and full of dragons and snakes. Many armed forces are thinking about the diamond treasures hidden in the rainbow country, and have been in constant dispute."


    Xu qingtiao eyebrows: "looking for me to be a bodyguard?"


    Liao Fan pinched Xu Qing''s arm and said, "that''s the meaning, but the word bodyguard doesn''t sound good." Liao Fan certainly wanted Xu Qing to join in, saying: "this task was discussed and studied by the head of the capital. The No. 1 head personally approved it. The order was brought by the mute. He ordered me to be the team leader, and the members were all found by the mute. I didn''t know anything about the rest. I didn''t know the bottom of my heart."


    Xu Qing probably already understood Liao Fan''s meaning. He was worried that he could not hold these strange people''s hearts and wanted to help him. There was no water in his words.


    Liao Fan said: "when you come back after the completion of this mission, you will become a winner in your life. This mission is signed by the No.1 leader, which will be very good for your official career."


    Xu Qing held a teacup in his hand and kept rotating. Looking at the floating tea, the battle of Liangshan has passed for a whole year. Even if he killed Warren Buffett himself, feisol is still alive. Even if he killed feisol, he was defeated completely. It really took a year to deal with the remaining evils of Warren Buffett thoroughly To be pure is to be the son of man.


    Xu Qingdao: "want to drink, who accompany me?"


    Zhang Jinlong sneered, got up and went back to the cabin. The monkey shrugged and said, "I can''t drink." be gone.


    Wen Zhen, a man with glasses, didn''t like Xu Qing from the beginning. He was just a second generation with a little ability. He told him the importance of the task. He understood a bird and Wen Zhen left.


    Liao Fan saw Xu Qing''s meaning and was disappointed. He patted Xu Qing on the shoulder. His face was not so good. He said, "I really hope you can think about it again." The same goes for me.Only mute sitting in situ, rethinking his eyes, Xiao Ruobing put two bottles of Baijiu in front of Xu Qing, and said, "drink?"


    Xu Qing picked up a bottle, looked at it and said, "it''s not enough!"


    Xiao Ruobing said with a smile: "enough..."

 C173

    Under the supervision of the leadership, a new round of selection for the Sixth Army commando was carried out in full swing. A thousand soldiers from all over the country were not satisfied, and ten thousand were not angry and forced by the auxiliary instructors of the Sixth Army. As a result, at least half of them were beaten back, and the remaining half barely became the auxiliary instructors of the Sixth Army. This year, only one commando team was formed, It''s also the young people Jiang Si recruited directly from them.


    Although there are few, Shen Yi is very optimistic about the future. During last year''s opening season, a large number of good students have been found in the military training of college students, and many of them have joined the army. In the second year of training, the Sixth Army will inject a large number of fresh blood.


    The development of the Sixth Army is a major event, but Shen Yi is concerned about another thing, which is Xu Qing''s wandering on the sea. Although he didn''t say it, Shen Yi knows that Xu Qing is looking for the friends he made when he was carrying out the mission. His purpose is to directly destroy the army that fisol raised in the Middle East, which has nothing to do with the national mission. He only represents the army Individuals, form a team and fight against the Middle East. That''s black eating black. The world security alliance won''t take care of it.


    The state should not intervene in public affairs. After all, Xu Qing wanted to take revenge.


    However, if Xu Qing did it, it would be of great significance to China. The place that must be fought for in the world war has always been the center of the struggle for hegemony between America and Russia. Xu Qing has poked the leech hive, which means that America will no longer have prestige under the control of East China.


    Shen Yi doesn''t want to let him do this risky thing. He can''t stop it. He can only hope for his victory. The secret service network of the Sixth Army in the world has come back with news. Xu Qing is holding his strength to give feisol a fatal blow, and feisol is not idle. He also learns to take care of his family some time ago and establishes a fund pool to kill Xu Qing, which shows that feisol has deeply felt When Xu Qing came, he threatened him.


    Therefore, Xu Qing may be assassinated at any time now. Shen Yi is very worried, but he can do nothing. The leader of a strong army must not take the lead to break the rules and help Xu Qing revenge himself. I just hope Xu Qing can tell his other rich friends about his actions and help him openly and secretly.


    Shen Yi is still paying attention to another thing. He just got the news this morning that an underground glacier has appeared due to the crustal movement in southern Africa. There are bright and dark forces all over the world. Expeditions from all over the world are rushing there. No one knows what''s there. Human progress is driven by curiosity and thirst for knowledge, which is a very normal thing in itself. However, armed forces take advantage of the opportunity to get rich and complicate things.


    This kind of thing should have been protected by a commando team of the Sixth Army, but the capital did not ask for it, which shows that the matter is more complicated. Every year is an eventful time.


    Xu Qing and Xiao Ruobing, who had never spoken to each other and had never been in contact with each other, pushed a cup and changed it for half a Jin. If they were not drunk, everyone would be drunk. Xiao Ruobing blushed and said, "you are a teacher of Beijing University. If you don''t take care of your students, how can you come here?"


    Sitting in a chair, with one foot on the stool and a cigarette between his fingers, Xu Qing hummed the melody of Han Siyu''s second single and said, "I''m more willful. I''ll go wherever I want. I''ve collapsed the south wall and continued to walk."


    Xiao Ruobing said, "Oh, look at you like that. Apart from being nice, where do you look like a teacher?"


    The tone of the woman''s voice, Xu Qing seems to be her friends for many years, Xu Qing is not used to, "the teacher does not have to wear glasses, do not have to sit, have to stand, can let the students absorb more knowledge?"


    Xiao Ruobing said with a smile: "unreasonable, but reasonable!"


    Looking at Xu Qing''s face, Xiao Ruobing suddenly said, "you look like a person."


    Xu Qing took the bottle to drink, wiped the corners of his mouth with the back of his hand, and made a serious gesture. Xiao Ruobing took out his mobile phone, turned out a picture and handed it to Xu Qing, "look, the face is basically the same, you look better, but he is more dignified. Maybe it''s because he is over 30 years old. When you grow up, you are still a hairy boy, two more years old Years may be more like that. "


    Xu Qing puts down the wine bottle and looks at Xiao Ruobing''s smiling face in the photo. He is as happy as the man around him. He is really like himself. Xiao Ruobing doesn''t talk nonsense. Xu Qing said with a smile: "good soil, where does he look like me? Nizi, come and have a look. "


    Xiao Ruobing gave him a white look, put away his mobile phone and said, "you are foreign."


    Chatting, Xu Qing said, "what does he do? Where do you work? "


    Xiao Ruobing held up the wine bottle and put two peanuts in his mouth. After thinking about it, he said with a smile: "forget it, people are not alive. Don''t talk, don''t talk."


    Xu Qing asked in the end, "how did you die?"


    "Do you want to hear it?" said Xiao Ruobing


    Xu Qing shook his head, touched the wine bottle and said, "I''ll listen if you want to."


    Xiao Ruobing also drank the wine out of the bottle, took out two bottles from the box beside him, opened one for Xu Qing, took his own bottle, and said indifferently: "I was ambushed on my way home after the negotiation. He is a platinum member of an association in the capital. Some time ago, he fought with Brahman. After negotiation, he gave his opinion on withdrawing troops. When he came back, he passed through Kunlun Mountain and was besieged. "Xu Qing knew this matter very well. As a victorious country, he should have occupied their border for two years. Later, a team suggested to withdraw, but he really did. Xu Qing especially wanted to know what the inside story was.


    Xiao Ruobing fell on the table, lifted his hair, and said with a smile, "I saw his body, and I got thirty-six knives all over my body. The fatal wound was the one in my heart, which almost cut through directly." She shook her head and said: "I want to investigate, but I''m not qualified to know any information about that association. I can''t help my parents. I found my uncle and aunt. They are very open-minded and say that people die like lights out. Forget it. I said it''s damn unfair. They said, "how can things in the world be absolutely fair?"


    Xu Qing opened the bottle for her and asked calmly, "now there is no investigation result?"


    She picked eyebrows to look at Xu Qing, said: "God knows, we are about to get married, but I am the most unqualified person to know the inside story."


    Xu Qing looked at her quietly and watched her drink the wine. This kind of brewed grain wine can make people drunk, but it is not bad.


    She was a little drunk. She looked at Xu Qing with hazy eyes and said, "you really look like him. Unfortunately, your surname is Xu and his surname is Lou. Otherwise, I really think you are brothers."


    Xu Qing was going to drink, but his arm was stiff in the air.


    Blood relatives, Xu Qing never thought, the middle pressure in the mind does not have this stubble, until that day Siyu mentioned a, is not to look for relatives. This idea took root in his heart. When abbess Wuyishan saw her, she asked if her surname was Lou, so that she could have a chance to find the mountain outside the mountain. The implication was that the castle outside the mountain was Lou outside the mountain?


    Of course, it can be defined as nonsense, but the unexpected appearance of Lou Zhao makes Xu Qing afraid. He is afraid that it is the real immortal who guides the way.


    Xu Qing laughed and told himself, "what''s so clever?"


    "Ha ha, as he said, he had a younger sister named Lou Zhao, and a younger brother named Ping''an. Before he got his name, he was killed by his enemy. When he was one year old, he said that he had been chopped at the waist, but his bones could not be found. He always told me that his younger brother has not known what he looks like until now. Count the time. You should be 18 years old. "


    Xiao Ruobing is really drunk. She looks up and sees that Xu Qing''s face seems very stiff. She sees that Xu Qing has put down the wine bottle. She hears Xu Qing say: "maybe it''s really like me."


    Xiao Ruobing only thinks that Xu Qing is joking, but Donnie, who knows all Xu Qing''s life experience and all the things that happen around him, is struck by lightning. Donnie whispers: "Miss Xu, sister Xiao has drunk too much and talks nonsense."


    Xiao Ruobing said with a smile: "how can people like me talk nonsense? It''s a pity that he just left. Even if the baby named Ping''an is still alive, he will never see him again. "


    Donnie is a little anxious. She doesn''t know what to do. Xu Qing turns her head and smiles at Donnie. She says in a soft voice, "don''t worry. It''s OK. Come on, Lizi. Let''s drink together."


    Xu Qing and Xiao Ruobing are naturally good drinkers. Donnie is soaked with medicine. She pushes the cup to change the cup. Xu Qing and Xiao Ruobing are three catties, and Donnie is two catties.


    Drinking, Xiao Ruobing talked endlessly, "I am running everywhere, he is also running everywhere, together for eight years, get together less and leave more, every time I said waiting for him, waiting for my task came, instead of him waiting for me, waiting for me to come back, he left, this time, he will never speak again."


    This once also can show the bright smile the woman, the tear eye is hazy, "looked at your picture the first time, I thought he came back."


    Donnie lay on the table. "I thought you had a crush on him, too."


    Xu Qingping calmly said: "every morning when I wake up, as long as I feel someone around me, I will feel that my parents are by my side, but when I wake up, I find that they are still not there."


    Xiao Ruobing cried and laughed and said, "make a phone call and tell them that if you miss them, they will come back. Children miss their parents. "


    Xu Qing touched his numb face and said, "I can''t come back. I can''t come back any more."


    Donnie turned her head and wiped her tears casually. She said, "it''s not as good as me. My parents are dead. They''re all over. I''m not worried about it. I''m afraid that someone of my own will suddenly appear. That''s a great torture."


    Xu Qing said: "this thing, Nizi, do you believe it or not


    "I believe it," said Donnie


    Xiao Ruobing completely put his face on the table, put up a finger and said, "I believe it and I hate it. The world has become like this. I think it''s hard to get through roads and letters."


    Xu Qing sighed and said, "what should I do? The dead have the sufferings of the dead, the living have the difficulties of the living, how tangled, how distressed, how uncomfortable, the sun should go down or will go down, how the sea water should flow, or how to flow, on the vast land, so many people, fate will not let any one, the dead die for the living, the living? Live for the dead. Song and easy, cup and easy


    Xiao Ruobing raised the wine bottle with a smile and whispered, "that''s a good thing to say. It should be made plain."Xu Qing did not drink, drink again, really drunk, "wait for the shore, supply, I rented this ship, after finishing the work, go back to Beijing City, in the campus of Beijing University, you can probably find me."


    Xiao Ruobing said, "let''s make it clear."


    In the distance, Wen Zhen helped the eyeglass frame and wondered, "this iceberg has melted. They don''t know each other, do they?"


    Liao Fan rubbed his sore temple and said, "I never thought it would be so difficult to lead a team."


    Wen Zhen asked, "do you want to keep him?"


    Liao Fan waved his hand helplessly and said: "it doesn''t matter if you want to stay or not..."

 C174

    After leaving the yacht team, the only ship left was the ship with less displacement, which was very lonely on the sea. Although it could not see the shore, it was not far away. It was only a few hours'' voyage.


    In the morning, everyone wakes up. Xu Qinglian practices Tai Chi to keep his mind calm and keep his body flexible. The serious injury caused his physical deterioration for two years. A snow ginseng itself can make up for the damage, but it can''t. fortunately, during this period of time, under the care of Donnie, the blood volume gradually increases, and there is no clue of the damage to his body It''s completely healed.


    When Xu Qing is practicing Tai Chi, Donnie and Rick follow Xu Qing one by one. Xiao Ruobing walks up to them and says with a smile, "good morning."


    A meal of wine narrowed the distance between them, but it was still a bit awkward. Xu Qing took a breath, made a Tai Chi closing, and said, "good morning."


    "Chen?"


    Xu Qing put his legs on the guardrail beside the boat and flattened them. Then he stood up straight, raised his legs above his head, released his hands, and stood upright. A straight horse can exercise his leg skills very effectively. Xu Qing said: "when I was a child, I secretly learned in Chenjiagou, so I leaned on the straw stack and learned a shape."


    Xiao Ruobing put her hands around her chest and said, "it''s a little bit of fun. Why do you want to learn from others instead of being a teacher? "


    "Ha ha, I''ve learned a lot. It''s too miscellaneous. The old people don''t accept it."


    "Old man Chen missed a talent."


    Xu Qingtian shamelessly said: "isn''t it? When I finished studying, I piled the straw for him."


    Xiao Ruobing was stunned, then laughed and said, "I can''t see you are so stupid."


    Xu Qingdao was a little embarrassed. He took back his leg and felt refreshed. This state of full blood resurrection was wonderful. Xu Qingdao said, "sister Xiao, how does the captain of this ship charge? When you get there, I''d like to take this boat for another walk. "


    "Well, I''ll call the captain for you and collect us a million dollars across the Indian Ocean. The Atlantic Ocean is estimated to be more expensive. Do you have any money?"


    Xu Qing laughs. This time I went with the yacht, I still got 300000 yuan with my aunt. The strong woman directly opened an account for herself. The money in it is the third floor income of the western company that was taken away from the underground boxing ground in Beijing last time. It''s all legal money. Xu Qing doesn''t know how much there is in it. If you have money, you''ll have a hard waist. If you get angry, you can really buy his boat.


    The quiet sea was suddenly not so quiet. The sound of "buzzing" engine came. Looking around, dozens of speedboats were driving towards the yacht in the distance. The crew ran out nervously, stood on the deck and looked at it. Their faces became more and more ugly. When these submarines approached, they cried out: "pirates, pirates!" It was really a scream from the bottom of my heart.


    Hearing the cry, Liao Fan ran out of the cabin in a hurry, holding a telescope to see. He didn''t know who the passer-by was. He had an AK in his hand. This time, he was really in trouble. He called out: "don''t resist, everyone. They will give whatever they want."


    Although that''s what I said, the only nervous people on the ship were the crew. The people on the expedition couldn''t see any fear. The Marine Corps are the best special forces in the world. If they really want to fight, they may rob each other. Liao Fan wants to get to the location of the characters as soon as possible and doesn''t want to save extra branches.


    A group of thick lipped black people stop around the ship in the speedboat, wave the rope with hook in their hands, throw it up, hang it on the guardrail and climb along the rope. A group of experienced guys get on the ship after three or two times. The effect of not resisting is that they won''t shoot mindlessly. They use AK to hold the crew''s head and shout in English: "don''t move!"


    If these pirates don''t kill people, can they be regarded as thieves? It''s not true that Xu Qing was looking far away. There was a ship with a large displacement of more than ten thousand. Judging from its shape, the prototype was definitely a warship, and the speedboat came from there. It''s OK to rob money, but it''s not easy to rob a ship.


    The crew was surrounded by guns, and the explorers were blocked on the other side. After they got on the ship, the pirates said nothing, just waiting for the main ship to come forward.


    The leader of the team was a white man. He was very upright, not emaciated, but his cheek was very thin. His beard was like a needle, one by one on his face. He kept looking at the faces of Donnie and Xiao Ruobing, with a cheap smile on his face. He was about to hold Donnie''s cheek when he reached out. Xu Qing pulled Donnie''s arm back, and the white man pinched it empty.


    With a smile, Xu Qing said, "if you want money, if you want boats, if you want people, you can''t do it."


    The white man looked at the little white face and asked, "is this your woman or your mother?"


    Xu Qing said: "you can''t control it. You are willing to call her mother. People still despise you for being poor."


    The white man glared at Xu Qing and said, "are you not afraid of us?"


    Xu Qing put up his middle finger with a simple and honest face, and the white man yelled: "fuck!" He drew a wide Nepal Army knife from his waist and cut it at Xu Qing''s neck.


    Xu Qing raised his eyelids slightly, held out his two fingers, and said, "if you rob, you''ll rob. We''re boat people. The well doesn''t violate the river. Don''t feel uncomfortable."


    The white man couldn''t move his saber. He was surprised in his eyes and cried, "come onWith a crash, more than 20 pirates from the boat came and pointed their guns to Xu Qing''s head. Xu Qing looked at these fierce black men, but he didn''t dare to shoot them. He couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Xu Qing suddenly thought of Wen San. If he was here at this time, he would have to say something, "your situation makes me a little anxious!"


    Being pointed at by more than 20 guns, Xu Qingsong opened his hand and asked the white man to take away the saber. He stepped back two steps. The white man laughed wildly and said, "are you afraid? Aren''t you very good? "


    Xu Qing put his hands together and bowed slightly, saying, "I''m afraid, I''m afraid!"


    Zhang Jinlong said very dissatisfied: "grass!"


    The white man put away his saber, laughed happily and said, "you have some skills. I''ll give you two ways. First, you''re my woman, you''re my brother, and we''ll drink together. Second, you fight with a group of us."


    At this time, the crew were tied up, and Liao Fan and others were also tied up. Only Xu Qing, Tang Ni and Xiao Ruobing could use their hands.


    Without hesitation, Xu Qing said, "join the gang, she belongs to you!" With that, Xu Qing pushed the delicate looking Donnie to the enemy team, behind the muzzle of the assault rifle.


    Liao Fan, Wen Zhen and others flashed scorn in their eyes. Xu Qing even made it worse and pushed Xiao Ruobing over, saying: "buy one, get one free! Brother, I''m in. "


    The white man was very proud and said, "OK, I''ll take you." Then he threw a pistol to Xu Qing. He said, "kill your companions. No one knows what you did."


    Xu Qing was stunned for a moment. He caught the pistol and pulled out of the clip. He saw that the bullet was full. He loaded it and pulled out a bullet. Listen to the voice, it''s a serious silver sand hawk. It''s only 500 pieces in total. Is that all for himself?


    Xu Qing pressed the exit bullet into the gun, quickly loaded it on the gun, looked at the white man and said, "idiot!"


    The white man couldn''t understand Xu Qing''s sudden Chinese sentence and asked, "what?"


    Xu Qing stepped forward, put the muzzle of the gun on the white man''s jaw, and without hesitation pulled the trigger to give the right pistol? If you want to die, can you still save his life?


    The bullet flew out of his canopy, and she could not die any more. Donnie moved quickly. She grabbed the AK barrel of a man nearby, pushed it aside, hit the black man''s temple with an elbow, took off the gun, lowered her body, and shot at the people nearby. In the blink of an eye, she shot all the bullets, pulled a black man''s hair and quickly retreated, no longer staying under the gun.


    With the sound of gunfire, Xiao Ruobing almost made the same action as Donnie, and beat the enemy in front of him. Xu Qing''s next operation was much easier. He took out Nepal, where the White had already put it, cut off the rope tied to Liao Fan, gave him the Shaying with a range of 200 meters, took off his shoes, bit his saber and jumped out of the sea, because there were still people on those speedboats, high The danger of facing down is not small, because the guardrail is not an iron plate defense after all.


    Liao Fan is all angry. It''s just so easy for those who hold guns. What can we do when the distant ship fires?


    When she saw Xu Qing enter the water, she jumped down. Xu Qing jumped under the sea. However, she jumped on a speedboat accurately, grabbed the barrel of an assault rifle, raised it high, picked up the barrel of another assault rifle, quickly removed the bullet clip, cut a man''s throat and snatched out a gun. There was no bayonet, but she used the barrel You can pierce a person''s neck with sharp and decisive means and blood shooting. You can get rid of the people on the ship in three or two times. You can pick up an assault rifle to blow up the engine on one side of the ship and clear the side of the enemy.


    After Liao Fan led the team to solve the enemy on the ship, he was worried about the two men below, but he saw a classic one to many battle on the sea. He didn''t expect that this girl was so powerful that she pulled the trigger without aiming at her gun, but hit a hundred shots, which even he couldn''t do.


    After a while, a layer of blood floated on the sea. Xu Qing floated out of the water, took a long breath and got on the assault boat. He said, "Ni Zi, you go on the deck first, I''ll go to the warship for a turn."


    "Yes Donny responded and boarded the ship along the rope. What she was wearing was not a swimsuit. After being soaked by the sea, it was better not to wear that dress. Fortunately, Xiao Ruobing took out a blanket and wrapped it up for him in time.


    Donny opened the trunk of the car, took out a steel box and quickly assembled a sniper. It was Xu Qing''s m200. She looked at the pirate ship that was nearly 1500 meters away. She knelt down on one knee, put the barrel on the guardrail, took a deep breath, put her left eye in front of the sight glass, and kept dropping water drops in front of her forehead. A lotus was out of water and had a good look with a gun It''s amazing. Even if she doesn''t hit the target, her appearance is enough to subvert all living beings. Rick comes out with the Barrett and doesn''t stand beside Donnie. Instead, he climbs up to the top of the boat, gets on the lookout tower on the cupboard pole and sets up the Barrett.


    The captain of the enemy ship was still looking at what happened here with a telescope. Donnie pulled out a sneer from the corner of her mouth, which was the confidence that the prey could not escape. She pulled the trigger, and a not very loud gunshot rang out. The bullet came out of the gun and flew directly to the captain''s eyebrow. It flew out of the back of her head. The bullet aroused a stir on the steel barrel A little Mars.At a distance of 1500 meters, one shot, what is the standard? Rick was aiming at the same man. He was still counting the wind speed. Donny had pulled the trigger and shot her head.


    Rick was astonished that this woman was so strong that he had to save her. It was a little funny to be beaten!


    Those people were equally astonished. They had an estimate of Xu Qing''s performance, but they were all cheated by Donnie. No one thought that this little bird girl would be such a tough fighte

 C175

    It''s much easier to snipe the leader. Two snipers have a clear division of labor. Donny shoots those enemies who shoot at Xu Qing, and Rick Snipes those who touch heavy weapons. If you know your opponent has a sniper and dare to touch those shipborne heavy machine guns, are you looking for death?


    No matter how powerful the enemy is, there is no way to deal with the long-distance accurate shooting. Of course, they can cover with firepower. However, the people in the front dare not show their heads at all. They come out and die one by one. Rick enjoys the feeling of killing the enemy openly and aboveboard. He takes out a box of bullets from his body and presses them into the clips one by one. 25 mm armor piercing. It''s not shooting anymore. It''s fuckin ''using Barrett as a gun.


    Barrett''s sound of shooting is particularly loud. After this kind of powerful kinetic energy bullet comes out of the chamber, it flies into the enemy''s array with harsh wind. With the sound of acid teeth, it breaks through the steel plate and kills the enemy behind the steel plate. It''s terrible.


    Liao Fan and others must reposition the combat effectiveness of Rick.


    Xu Qing approached the ship and found that it was a frigate. The spray paint on the ship was changed beyond recognition. I don''t know which country''s hapless ghosts even hijacked the warship. However, looking at the shape of the ship, like things on the peninsula, where 400 bullets failed to hit an enemy, the warship deserved to be robbed.


    Standing on the assault boat, Xu Qing picked up a rope with a hook in the cabin, swayed back and forth in his hand, waved and threw it up, and hung it on the guardrail steadily. He climbed faster than the monkey.


    People here are all paying attention to Donnie''s shooting. Only Xiao Ruobing is looking at Xu Qing''s actions with a telescope. When Xu Qing is about to go on the deck, Xiao Ruobing exclaims, "look at him!"


    They didn''t have many weapons and equipment, but there was only one optical telescope. They all looked at Xu Qing. The pirates on the warship had been watching Xu Qing for a long time. When they saw that Xu Qing wanted to get on the ship, they all gathered around. They were armed with an assault rifle, which was to beat Xu Qing into a rhythm of meat.


    Everyone mentioned his throat. What can Xu Qing do to avoid so many muzzles?


    Of course, Xu Qing had his own way. He saw too many bullets. He saw a group of people coming towards him. He stepped on the boat and swung himself up. The bullets were shot into the sea along his face. The red fire lines visible to the naked eye stirred up patches of water in the sea. The hot bullets burned a little water mist. Xu Qing didn''t swing back again. He didn''t know how he used his strength. The rope didn''t work hard. Xu Qing swung it up, and it happened to be around a man''s neck. His finger pulled down hard. His neck, 20 cm in diameter, was strangled to 10 cm and pulled down by Xu Qingsheng.


    Xu Qing released the rope with both hands, and let the dead man bear a pile of bullets for himself on the way. He grabbed the fence with one hand and snatched out the gun with the other. The muzzle of the gun shot upward, tore open a hole for himself and jumped on the boat.


    Liao Fan pillow crew is a burst of exclamation, this is spider man or batman? Is it so fierce?


    The gun had no bullets. Fortunately, the enemy was very close. Xu Qing kicked one in the middle of a man''s ear and flew out. He hit the cabin and hit his head with a blood mist. Xu Qing stepped forward to pick up the assault rifle, but there were so many enemies that the dense bullets flew over. Xu Qing quickly rolled on the ground and picked up only a pistol After standing up, he found a shelter and fired seven shots at the enemy without any discussion.


    Xu Qing rolled back again, picked up an assault rifle, smashed a man to death with the butt of the rifle, and waved it out. The tip of the gun penetrated a neck, just pulled the trigger and killed another piece.


    A white dress has been splashed with blood, eyes is a murderous, military action is absolutely perfect, after all, less than a minute, it can be seen how sharp and good-looking.


    Xu Qing did not know how many times he took such actions, but this time he had an audience.


    Liao Fan and his team are completely stupid, and their combat effectiveness is not weak. After all, exploration is their major. They can see that Xu Qing and his three men are just professional enemies. They are too cruel.


    There was no one on the deck, and Xu Qing entered the interior of the ship. Donnie took her eyes away from the sight glass and stood up, holding the sniper gun in both hands. She turned off the insurance and looked down at the distance. She knew that Xu Qing was ok, but her eyes were still worried.


    Liao Fan looks at Donnie with respect in her eyes. Only Xiao Ruobing dares to come forward and say a word. She says with a smile, "I can''t see it!"


    Donnie returned to the little girl''s appearance in a second, and said, "if you go out, you can''t do without self-defense, but you''re not easy either." With that, she took down the sight glass of the sniper gun and looked at the frigate in the distance. Suddenly, there was a loud bang. There was an extremely violent explosion at the stern of the ship. It was the explosion of a 60 mm caliber shell, followed by the second and third violent explosion. They all understood. Xu Qing found their ammunition depot and detonated it.


    Donny''s eyes were straight, and finally saw Xu Qing rushing out of the sea of fire. He rushed to the deck and jumped into the sea like a fish. The harsh sound of metal friction filled everyone''s ears. Liao Fan said quickly: "pull a speedboat to meet him."There''s no need for it. The explosion happened at that moment. After the dust settled, Xu Qing floated out of the sea and climbed on the assault boat. Looking back, the frigate showed signs of sinking. Alas, it''s about two billion yuan. It''s so ruined. It''s a loser. Originally, I was ready to rob, but even if I did, three people couldn''t drive away. I''m sorry.


    Xu Qing pulls the engine and hums a tune toward the ship. Later, he sings a new song "slightly drunk" by Han Siyu. The first sentence is "clear love."


    Now, in the major music lists, other singers can take second place, but now they can only take third place.


    Back on the ship, Xu Qingshen Zang Gong and his name got into his car. He took out a new suit to take a bath. After changing it, he laughed with everyone, "how can you go out without self-defense?"


    That''s exactly what Donnie meant. It''s not that a family doesn''t go into a family. Xiao Ruobing pointed to the half sunk frigate and said, "this is the ability of self-defense. How can you be so powerful?"


    Xu Qingle said, "it''s OK. The main reason is that the enemy is too weak. Do you think equipment is important or people are important?" Xu Qing said to himself, "of course, people are more important, because no matter how powerful the weapons and equipment are, the users are also people. Just this group of scum, giving them an aircraft carrier is also robbed."


    Xu Qing''s performance gave Zhang Jinlong those people a slap, who dares to despise again?


    However, Xu Qing didn''t want to show off or explain to them. He found a place to sit down and have a drink to catch his breath. It was always Donnie who stood by him here.


    Donnie''s m200 was still standing on her shoulder, sitting in front of Xu Qing, and said, "I''ve just investigated all the pirates. I haven''t heard that any company has a frigate. I think it''s for you."


    Xu Qing put the soaked mobile phone on the deck and smoked slowly. In Liao Fan''s eyes, he felt Xu Qing''s unfathomability. Such a god of war is beyond the reach of any king of war they have ever seen. Few bosom friends, at this time the string broke, only Donnie listened.


    Hearing Donnie''s words, Xu Qing nodded slightly and said, "on the warship, I saw a lot of Middle Easterners. Maybe fisol was chasing me. This kid is a little scared of me. Feisol knows that I will spare no effort when I go abroad. This is his only chance. It''s definitely not that he will take revenge on his father. The situation will make a hero. If I fall under his hands, he will become famous in the world killer League and the mercenary League. "


    "How can I?" said Donnie


    Xu Qing sneered: "but feisol is too naive. I have lived in the Sixth Army for 12 years. There are tens of thousands of veterans in the Sixth Army in 12 years. If I die at feisol''s knife, he will be pursued endlessly! If the Sixth Army is killed off duty, the murderer will find that he regrets coming to this world. "


    "No, I don''t care what happens later, but if he wants to kill you, he has to step on my body first! Mr. Xu, it''s all about this. Tell me, how sure are you? " This is the topic that Donnie wants to ask the most. She believes that Xu Qing will not be stupid to work hard, but she needs a low heart.


    "I have five layers. I don''t know the combat effectiveness of the Middle East and Africa Saul army. If there is intelligence, I have 90%!" Xu Qing''s eyes glittered with self-confidence. Of course, they were not arrogant and arrogant. They once beat an enemy division, but they didn''t fill their words. It was because Xu Qing reminded himself that he must not make empiricist mistakes when he used his troops after seeing the enemy.


    So Donnie understood. Now she wanted to know more. She asked, "how many of us are there on Amazon?"


    Xu Qing stirred up his mouth and said: "three. One is the chief instructor of the hunter school, Frank. He was once whipped by my second father with a cane. He must know that my second father died, and he will do it. Another is a marine in the southern coastal army. Once we worked together in a confused way, and we saved his life. His name is Jordan, and there is another It''s my godmother''s crazy suitor, Ruth. "


    Donny opened her eyes wide and said, "Ruth? A woman


    "Yes, it''s a woman who doesn''t pay attention to the men in the world. It''s a pure lily. Isn''t it true love between the same sex? Ruth would be crazy to know that my godmother died. " Xu Qing lit another cigarette and looked at the distant coast. "The rest is looking for Lao Dao, spending money to find some good seedlings and buy some heavy weapons. I want feisol to know what Huaxia''s gentle lion looks like when he gets angry!"


    When Xu Qing said these words, he didn''t cover up much, and didn''t find Xiao Ruobing, who seemed to be studying his cheek scratches in the mirror, reading his lip language. Xu Qing and Donnie said some important words. Xiao Ruobing recognized that Xu Qing was looking for help to deal with an army in the Middle East. What kind of man is this? Fighting is fighting.


    She went back to the cabin, turned on the computer, and investigated which army the Sixth Army belonged to, but she couldn''t find out. She had no choice but to use her parents'' authority to enter the internal system of the country, and the Sixth Army really showed up. As a result, she had no right to visit. Xiao Ruobing had roughly understood what was going on.She also investigated the Faculty of Peking University, and it was sure that Xu Qing''s name was on it. On the campus forum, students praised Xu Qingquan highly, and she was a young teacher most concerned by professors at all levels. It showed that the identity of a teacher was true. Curiosity led her to strip out Donnie''s identity. God, Xueba in North China was full of students with 20 points lower in the college entrance examination. What''s the news You can''t fake it. It''s the talented people who are capable of writing and fighting. The most valuable thing is that they are so young.


    Xiao Ruobing raised an unprecedented curiosity about these two people

 C176

    As soon as it is about to land, Xu Qing is going to find the captain to discuss the leasing of the ship. Xiao Ruobing sits at the captain''s door early and looks at the colorful city of rainbow. In fact, there are places like this in China, such as Wucaiwan in the western regions and devil''s City, which are as hot and full of precious stones, but everything in China has the flavor of China. It''s a foreign country It''s not pleasant to see such a similar environment in other places. A group of people don''t appreciate it. They take a fancy to wealth, which brings a lot of wars, diseases and people''s livelihood.


    People who come to Africa from peaceful China will feel the same if they have a little conscience.


    Xu Qing walked over and felt a little uneasy. This woman is a strange woman, and her relationship with herself is more subtle, and more than subtle.


    Xu Qing probably guessed what she would ask him to do. He put his hands in his pocket and stopped beside Xiao Ruobing. He said unnaturally, "I really have something to do."


    Xiao Ruobing looked up at Xu Qing and stood up. She didn''t seem to have the habit of looking up at others. She also put her hands in her pockets and said, "if you know that you have something to do, I would advise you. I have carried out an exploration mission in the Middle East for a year. I know that the climate there is very serious water shortage in autumn. Several wells are controlled by the army. Every autumn, there are people and the army It''s the best time for the team to make a big noise. "


    Xu Qing was not surprised that Xiao Ruobing knew about it. He must have read the lip language. Now that he knew it, it was not something that could not be seen. Xu nodded and said, "water shortage begins in October. It''s the easiest time to make trouble from mid November to late November."


    Xiao Ruobing still underestimated Xu Qing as if he had nothing to do with it. He was very pleased to see the child. Good looking, but also so capable, who does not look high?


    Xu Qing didn''t have to be in a hurry. Xiao Ruobing wondered why Xu Qing was in such a hurry and asked. Xu Qing said, "in fact, I don''t need to find that point. I have a way when I go there. I have to go back to class in September. I haven''t been taught for a semester. Besides, the great enemy can''t be delayed any longer. "


    Regardless of all personal relationships, Xiao Ruobing also hopes that Xu Qing can help his team in this matter. Liao Fan''s military spirit is not solidified. Xiao Ruobing also sees that she has a very bad feeling about this underground exploration. However, Xu Qing said so. How can she force her further? Or that rotten words, people help you is love, do not help, is duty.


    Xiao Ruobing sighed, "let me talk to the captain for you."


    This sentence, let Xu Qingxin soft, but can how? He can only nod, and then lie on the fence, waiting for the news of Xiao Ruobing.


    At this time, Xu Qing was looking at the port. Only this ship had the ability of ocean going. The rest of the ships were too small and could be overturned in one wave. They said that there were a lot of exploration teams coming, and they should all fly here. Only the six Chinese people took the boat. Along the way, they had been checking the sea water quality and the current situation, and they were very serious. Xu Qing is also wondering what they are exploring.


    Xu Qing is waiting for the news indifferently. The tip of the replaced military hook occasionally knocks on the deck. Looking at the sea, he sees a very strange picture. A group of dolphins are chasing the waves, rolling and jumping rhythmically. It''s very beautiful. On the shore, many people are looking at the spectacle with a telescope. Xu Qing shakes his body and licks his back teeth, which is a bit strange The trace of his smile, but soon, his smile disappeared, he cried out: "everyone get off the ship, quick, quick!"


    The crew were in a daze. Xu Qing slapped one of them in the face and yelled, "go


    One person took the lead, and everyone ran off the ship. Xu Qing cried, "Xiao Ruobing, don''t talk about it. Get off the ship!"


    Xiao Ruobing came out with the captain and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Without saying a word, Xu Qing took the two men and jumped on the shore of the harbor. Then there was a loud bang, and the water burst into waves, which were more than 20 meters high. The big waves almost overturned the ship with 10000 tons of water. A huge wave splashed on Xu Qing''s face. He took a breath and looked at the floating ship. The ship was facing one side Beginning to tilt, Xu Qing said angrily, "fuck! Damn it


    Xiao Ruobing had a sense of sureness in her heart, and she felt that some people were unwilling to replace Xu Qing. She asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Xu Qing wiped the water on his face and said, "it''s a torpedo. I can''t see the ship that fired it. It should have fired several kilometers away?"


    "Then how do you know it''s a torpedo?" Xiao Ruobing found that he really did not understand how Xu Qing could have such a keen awareness!


    Xu Qing shook his head and said, "even if you see the dolphins chasing the waves, you have to follow the waves or face the waves. If you are chased by the sharks, the direction will not be the same. I feel that the torpedoes have scared them. I''m not sure, just in case." Xu Qing looked at Xiao Ruobing and said, "believe it or not, my intuition is accurate every time!"


    Xiao Ruobing looked at Xu Qing''s face. Although he was smiling, he was also very unhappy and asked tentatively, "what are you going to do?"


    "Find an airport and I''ll go by plane," Xu saidXu Qing''s road is hard, and his chest is a little stuffy. How can he be sure that 100% FESOL is going to trap himself in the south of Africa? Xu Qing is angry. FESOL, a son of a bitch, dare not show up!


    Xiao Ruobing said tentatively, "go to our base first and have a seat?"


    After hearing this, Xu Qing said, "call the captain and the crew together, private boat. Now they have nowhere to go."


    The so-called base is a base opened up by the Chinese peacekeepers. Next to the embassy, it is full of personal assistants of Liu fan, a small team of six people, and their team. They are only dumb, but they still have their own opinions. These staff only obey their own leadership. Even if Liao Fan is the team leader, they don''t take it seriously.


    Liao Fan and Wen Zhen''s team are well disciplined and orderly. Xiao Ruobing''s team is mostly women, fresh and natural. Zhang Jinlong''s team is supercilious. The monkey is a group of teasers, relaxed and happy.


    But all this has nothing to do with Xu Qing. His mobile phone is on one side, playing music, "slightly drunk", listening to every melody and every note of every musical instrument.


    A group of people are nervous. Only Xu Qing seems to be a pure land. Rick cleans his gun beside him. Donnie sleeps in his arms for a long time. When she wakes up, she also keeps her face in his arms. She doesn''t want others to see his beautiful face.


    In the music, Xu Qing drinks wine and sprinkles it on the ground. He doesn''t know where he got a pile of yellow paper, presses it under a stone, lights the yellow paper, lights a cigarette, and takes a deep breath. It''s too fierce. He chokes out tears and says, "Mom and dad, I haven''t come to my dream for many days. I''ll take the second father''s body back and rest in peace? Just leave me alone? OK, leave me alone. I''m smoking and drinking now. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll have all five poisons one day? "


    Xu Qing''s vision gradually blurred, floating is their looks and sounds, Xu Qing rubbed his eyes, said: "Mom and Dad, don''t worry, I will let them bury you!"


    Looking at the yellow paper floating all over the ground, Xiao Ruobing said, "did they have an accident today?"


    Xu Qing raised his head and said, "from today on. What''s the matter? "


    "I''ll help you find out. The airport was bombed a few days ago, and the airport was out of service. Two hours after we landed, a bomb dropped from the port. Everyone can''t go for a while. "


    Xu Qing has noticed that the exploration is unusual. The peace in southern Africa is full of love everywhere, and there are peacekeeping forces from all countries. This kind of thing will not happen in the local area. This bomb is not for the sake that everyone can''t leave, but for some people to think that everyone doesn''t have to come.


    Not Saul? No, fisol doesn''t have the ability and the thinking. If the world security alliance wants to do so, it can only be restricted by normal channels. Other armed channels, if they have the ability, may be mercenary alliance or killer alliance.


    Xu Qing never thought that he would be trapped here. What can he do? If it is really the terrorist alliance, the world security alliance will have something to do.


    If there is a big problem, do you really want to be with them and bring them out safely?


    Xu Qing sighed a long time, which was very painful. Xu Qing asked, "when shall we act? Let''s go together!"


    Xiao Ruobing didn''t feel a sense of success in her heart. Looking at the yellow paper burning out on the ground, she was very worried. She wanted to think about it again, but she couldn''t think about it.


    Xu Qing took out his mobile phone and sent a short message to the Information Department of the Sixth Army, "the South African exploration team is trapped in a great destruction of the nature of the plot. I, Donny and my friend Rick, are ready to participate in this operation. Carry out anti annihilation operations. "


    The Information Department of the Sixth Army received the message 24 hours a day. After receiving the message from Xu Qing, it immediately submitted it to the command for discussion. Shen Yi already knew the importance of the exploration, because the general decision-making department had ordered to send out a commando team and was thinking about how to go there. The final result of the discussion was that he would take a high-altitude stealth bomber to go there and support him .


    After getting the news from Xu Qing, Shen Yi put down his heart and replied, "agree to move, but cooperate with the exploration mission."


    The task of the cold arrow commandos will continue, but it is convenient to coordinate with Xu Qing.


    Xu Qing got the order of the Sixth Army, and he had a bottom in his heart, but he couldn''t go to South America. He had to live a few more days.


    Xu Qing took back her mobile phone and patted Donnie on the back. She got up, but she was already full of tears. The tears wet Xu Qing''s chest. Xu Qing pinched her cheek, looked at Xiao Ruobing and said, "prepare three sets of equipment, prepare according to Donnie''s requirements."


    After the explanation, Xu Qing got up and left here. He went to the Embassy

 C177

    The assistant military officer of the embassy brings Xu Qing to the curator. The curator looks like he is in his fifties. He is very smart in a suit. There is only one major general around him. There are also some soldiers who are directly under the embassy and the elite of the Marine Corps.


    When he came in, Xu Qing observed the Chinese here. There were not many. It must have been the Bancheng incident last time, which made the Chinese in the mixed countries withdraw. He confirmed that there were no more Chinese here, and the embassy was closed. This will reduce the possibility of many, even all extraneous branches. Soldiers are ready to sacrifice at any time. If there is no drag, one person is the most terrible existence.


    The embassy must have helped. This is a wise decision. Xu Qing is convinced.


    When Xu Qing saw this brave and elegant man, he could be his uncle''s curator. He said with a smile, "Hello, curator, my name is Xu Qing. I don''t need to say much nonsense. Now I''m a senior colonel reserve rank. It''s not convenient for me to say that this is my certificate."


    Xu Qing gave the library director the certificate he had with him just in case. The library director took a routine look at it and found that it was issued by the general decision-making department of Beijing. It''s amazing. The field army in Beijing is called long live soldier. If it''s a long live soldier, it''s OK to say, but it''s the rank given by the general decision-making department. Even if it''s a second lieutenant platoon leader, it''s also an imperial envoy! Moreover, they can all see that this is an amazing young man.


    Together with the major general, he saluted the army and said, "Hello, Comrade Xu Qing. What can I do for you?"


    The curator returned the certificate to Xu Qing, but Xu Qing put his hands in his pocket and didn''t pick it up. He said, "please keep it for me first. This operation is very dangerous. I''m afraid I''ll lose it. Moreover, my identity is not easy for others to know. I hope you understand."


    If it''s not easy for others to know, it must be a secret identity. The curator understood it, put the certificate in the waterproof bag and on his own body, and used the instrument to carry out pupil scanning, fingerprint scanning, DNA extraction and other work on Xu Qing, so as to preserve his identity.


    With a serious and responsible attitude, Xu Qing knew that he didn''t make any mistakes in putting his certificate on him. He also noticed that there were capable people around him. Xu Qing said, "I want to know what changes have taken place in the geology here."


    As the curator was about to answer, Xu Qing said, "don''t worry, curator fan. Let''s sit down and talk about it. I want to know about it in detail. Any details should be known, because I want to protect the success of our exploration personnel''s mission, but also need to protect their absolute safety! "


    Only when the curator, major general and Xu Qing enter the office and exchange greetings with each other, Xu Qing knows the name of the major general Zhou. After explaining, the curator knows that it is the famous brand on his chest that betrays his surname.


    Curator fan poured a cup of tea for Xu Qing. He was a bit embarrassed and said, "it was the collective death of a tribe in the West that caused the official attention. That murder case was very noisy some time ago, but after the appearance of America, the limelight passed, and then a group of geologists came here, and then it developed into today''s irresistible situation ¡£¡±


    After hearing this, Xu Qing found out the inside story. He knew more about it than he did. It was geological movement, and he found a very big crack, which was comparable to several black holes on earth. They wanted to explore the secret of this place.


    Through a simple clue, Xu Qing made an analysis and said, "the geological movement opened an underground opening, and all the people of the tribes near the opening died. First, he came to America for exploration. He wanted to block the information, but unfortunately the paper can''t hold fire. Underground forces all over the world know."


    That week the general said, "yes, it''s the process."


    Xu nodded, turned to look at the two men, and said, "no matter what the purpose of America is, no matter how many people are aiming at it, what the explorers want to find out is nothing but what is under the crack. I also want to find out." With that, Xu Qing asked, "is it the tribe in the West that was destroyed by the regiment that discovered the entrance nearby?"


    Curator fan was slightly stunned and said, "is there any necessary connection?"


    "If you don''t know this, you can''t be sure whether it''s the process or not!" Xu Qing said: "if you can look at the corpses and explore the scene, you should have some estimates of what''s underneath. Resource sharing is not a real thing in America. Ha ha, I''m used to it. If America is authentic, the world will be peaceful! "


    "What are you going to do?" asked curator fan


    "I can''t fight unprepared battles. I have to find out what''s going on here to the greatest extent. Is there a sand table here? I also want all the environmental and biological data of that area. The more detailed, the better


    Sand table is still something of the last century. Now it''s all computers. Where can I use it? But at this time, it''s much easier for Xu Qing to play with the sand table than to get a set of super performance computers. Fortunately, general Zhou has been in a war, a red family, and traditional things are always there.


    Xu Qing got one high-definition picture after another, sketched it on a piece of white paper, and made a very standard map homework. Then, according to the tree species in the photo, he inserted it on the sand table and analyzed the regional appearance. In two hours, Xu Qing demonstrated the regional appearance of 30 kilometers of qumu on the sand table.It''s amazing to these veterans on the scene. The ancient map and sand table show that without hard work, they can''t reach this level. The elite is the elite!


    Looking at the sand table, Xu Qing frowned and worried: "this tropical rainforest is no better than our subtropical jungle. There are a series of social poisonous insects, such as poisonous bees, poisonous spiders, poisonous scorpions and so on. Snakes and ants are the most. One bite will kill us, not to mention beasts. If this section of the road is not good enough, it will be completely destroyed before reaching the destination. If I''m right, there''s been a lot of expeditions going in and there''s been no news


    "I really don''t know," said curator fan


    Xu Qing put down his pen, straightened up and said calmly, "if you can find a guide, it''s better. Try it! We have to prepare for the worst. The natural danger in the tropical rain forest and the enemy''s annihilation plan may bring disaster at any time. I need weapons of mass destruction, such as flamethrowers, solid incendiary bombs and dummies. I also need serum, mainly the serum of scorpions and snakes. Is there any way? "


    Curator fan shook his head and said, "these things have always been banned weapons in the world. I really can''t help it."


    Major general Zhou said, "we don''t have these things. Others have them. Thirty miles away, there''s a Russian who sells weapons. In order to get more contacts, we''ve been at peace. We must be thinking about our feelings."


    Xu Qing said: "in this case, I''ll go there. As long as someone sells it, I can get it back."


    "I''ll go with you," said major general Zhou


    Xu Qingbai waved his hand and said, "the embassy must keep pure. Don''t get involved with such people. Give me a specific position. I can handle it."


    "Good!" Major general Zhou and Xu Qing went out together and came to the base which was only separated by one door. Along the way, they carefully introduced the specific situation of the Russian to Xu Qing. Xu Qing nodded frequently and went to his own HUV to check the oil quantity.


    Xu Qing opened the trunk, and there was still some water and grain left. Xu Qing took the iron box of m200 and gave it to Donnie. He pinned the pistol with some friction marks and 15 bullets to her waist, took two clips and said, "I''ll go first, Lizi. You have a good rest here. You must adjust your state to the best. Maybe you''ll have a fight for nearly half a month It''s a protracted war. "


    "OK, I understand. Mr. Xu, be careful."


    Xu Qing opened the car door, looked at the light outside, and said: "general Zhou, it''s better to merge the base inside the embassy to make an iron bucket defense, and get in touch with our peacekeeping forces, so as to prevent the enemy from cutting off the signal and communicating with the satellite!"


    General Zhou said, "don''t worry!"


    Xu Qing raised his lips and said, "of course, don''t worry. Our major is to kill the enemy!"


    Xu Qing got on the bus and left the place. His high beam lights were shining into the distance. On both sides of the road were newly built shabby houses. The road was just a flattened dirt road. Xu Qing felt his hard stubble, pinched his temple, took a breath, turned off the lights, rolled up the window, put on his night vision eyes, and sped up the speed.


    Along the way, Xu Qing did not encounter anything similar to road robbery. He found the Russian''s residence, stopped the car from a distance and got off the car. Xu Qing put on his half finger gloves and looked at a dark building in the distance. At a glance, he determined the location of the two wired cameras, raised his hands and walked forward step by step. He was acutely aware of the one that his calf touched Fine silk, step forward, see a lot of mixed hair thunder, really careful.


    Xu Qing said in a very fluent Russian language, "come out and pick me up and get some guys!"


    After waiting for nearly ten minutes, Xu Qing took off his coat, put his gun and cartridge clip on his coat, and muttered, "what a fuck!"


    As soon as this sentence came out, something happened inside. A few people came out with guns on their faces, but they didn''t point at Xu Qing''s head. They simply searched and took Xu Qing into the gate.


    Xu Qing knows that these are serious people. They don''t scare you at all. They just kill people. Xu Qing is a little excited. It''s fun to deal with such people

 C178

    In the morning, Donnie, who had been sleeping enough, relaxed her muscles and bones and went out of the door. Looking at the nearly 100 staff members who had been cleaned up, she sighed that Xu Qing had not returned all night. This place is no better than China. Anything can happen. I don''t know what he met.


    There are seven off-road vehicles parked outside, as well as an off-road truck with a very wide rear compartment. I don''t know what equipment I brought.


    Xiao Ruobing''s two staff members carry three boxes to find Donnie. They prepare the clothes according to Donnie''s requirements. Donnie''s suit, apart from the chest strap, is a set of nano material clothes that are close to the skin. There is only a gap between the ankle and wrist, but all of them are tightened.


    Donny''s request is just tight fitting clothes. They can find this kind of nano material, which is very good. It means that if they have a chance to take a bath, they don''t need to take off this layer. Moreover, they can dry quickly. They can see insects and common viruses with naked eyes, and they can''t get in at all. This also explains the specialty of these people. The outer clothing is nylon camouflage clothes, and the shoes are all high-tech travel shoes. Only three pairs of shoes Donny wants are combat boots.


    Donny and Rick change their clothes. Donny is not sure what kind of equipment she wants to bring, but what Rick must take with her sniper, as well as the broken umbrella, is a kind of psychological persistence, or a kind of psychological dependence.


    Donny goes ahead, Rick follows behind. The girl looks at the whole team moving equipment to the car and asks, "do you want to go?"


    Xiao Ruobing looked at his watch and said, "is Xu Qing back in an hour?"


    Donnie took a sip of a bag of milk in her hand and said, "since Mr. Xu has decided to intervene in this matter, I ask you to wait until he comes back."


    Xiao Ruobing: "I have no problem, but in name the captain is Liao Fan, you have to talk to him!"


    "Tell him what I said. If Mr. Xu comes back and they dare to start, I''ll put them all down."


    Xiao Ruobing put up his thumb and said with a happy smile, "well, I''ll go and tell him that if you dare to start, I''ll take them down with you!"


    In the end, of course, they didn''t start, but they were full of complaints. Zhang Jinlong was the most angry and said, "what the hell? Can he do it? What do you think of yourself as? "


    Although Wen Zhen and Zhang Jinlong can''t urinate in the same pot, they are also very dissatisfied. What is this? What power? Do you use force to suppress others? Most exasperating of all, Donnie said, "that''s how to use force to crush people."


    Among these people, only Zhang Jinlong and Wen Zhen are dissatisfied, others are OK, and Donnie doesn''t have so much pressure.


    At nine o''clock in the morning, the sound of the engine came from a distance. Donnie looked happy. It was Xu Qing''s car.


    Xu Qing was very tired. There were scars on her body and blood stains on the car. Donnie''s smile became more serious. Xu Qing helped her down from the car. It seemed that she was over seventy years old and a local. Donnie came up and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Xu Qing had a choice. Last night, Xu Qing and the Russian did not fight each other. The people who fought were warriors. Even if Xu Qing was an undercover agent in southern Africa, it would not pose any threat to him. After chatting, the Russian knew Xu Qing''s purpose and quietly told Xu Qing that when the tribe near the crack was destroyed that day, there was a private expedition Wu, they were all shot. There was only one survivor who was rescued by them. Finally, in order to cooperate with the local police, they handed it over.


    The judicial institutions in southern Africa are very perfect. One of them is carrying out protective imprisonment for that person. It is said that he is also troubled by disease and his treatment is inhumane. So Xu Qing went to rescue him. In fact, it is too easy for Xu Qing to infiltrate the detention area in this place. The trouble is that he meets another pair of people who are also coming to rescue. They are a group of professionals Soldiers.


    It''s a Marine Corps from America. Xu Qing almost fell into a trap. With close range assault, medium and long range firepower suppression, long-range sniping, and well-trained training, Xu Qing could not cope with it alone. Then, someone helped Xu Qing and wiped out the team in a short time. Xu Qing had some conjectures, but was not prepared to entangle in this matter. Because there are more important things.


    Xu Qing has the temperament of a leader. He is so calm that everyone can''t refuse to carry out his instructions every time. He can''t be regarded as putting pressure on others by force. Xu Qing said: "don''t move today. We can''t be anxious about this kind of thing."


    Zhang Jinlong scolded "grass" and turned back to the room. Xu Qing gave him a cool look and said: "first, clean up a rescue room and give me your equipment. By the way, don''t surround anyone. He has contact with infectious diseases! I want to make sure how to save it! "


    This group of people were cold all over. Xu Qing strictly ordered: "from now on, no one is allowed to get close to that car, and no one is allowed to get close to us. Infectious diseases in South Africa are all transmitted by blood and secretions. I have to determine what virus it is before I can come up with a method."


    Xiao Ruobing yelled, "hurry up, clean up the lab and come out!"


    Liao Fan was very unhappy and said, "it will delay the action!"


    Xiao Ruobing said, "didn''t you listen to Ming vernacular? This man is the only one who comes out from there! With him, we can avoid more than half of the detours! "Xu Qing stood in the same place, nodded and said: "this man is very important. The American special forces are also shooting. Last night, I fought with them! But don''t worry, there''s someone in my family! A complete commando team can capture the headquarters of the world security alliance! "


    Now Xu Qing and these people are like two people at the top of the mountain. They are very remote and mysterious to each other. However, Liao Fan''s ability is exploration, and Xu Qing''s profession is destruction. They are really scared that they can capture the headquarters of the world security alliance.


    Xiao Ruobing''s people are ready. Xu Qing takes the rest of the expedition into the temporary medical room.


    Major general Zhou came out. After understanding the situation, he immediately arranged the isolation area.


    No one thought that things would be so complicated, everyone felt a burst of frustration.


    In the isolation of everyone bored to eat together, eat tasteless, Donny is just worried about Xu Qing will not be able to deal with the disease.


    Donnie said: "I didn''t have a good chat with you. Since Mr. Xu is determined to intervene in this matter, I hope to listen to him in action!"


    Zhang Jinlong muttered: "why?"


    Donnie put down the food in her hand and said, "I just want to tell you one thing. Zhuo Mu''s defense is led by him and directed by him! You should have heard that fifty men have resisted several attacks by the thousand men. Do you know why he always wins battles, and you, after making adequate preparations before each action, always lose your troops at a loss? It''s because he is not well prepared and never acts rashly! Although you have served as soldiers, and your major is exploration, your purpose is to bring out secrets, and our responsibility is to bring all of you out alive, and we will not interfere in exploration tasks, but in terms of safety, you must listen to him! "


    If Donnie said this without any reason, no one would convince him. She was right. They were all soldiers. Who was better than who? However, not everyone can fight zhuomu''s defensive war. In front of them, they have self-knowledge. Even if they lead a division, they can''t stop it. They begin to respect Xu Qing from the bottom of their heart, and Zhang Jinlong doesn''t say a word. Wen Zhen wipes his glasses and says, "I''ll take these words first, I accept his protection, but when carrying out exploration tasks, I absolutely can''t intervene. This is a mistake My personal opinion is up to you! "


    Donny nodded, ate something, and looked at these people carefully from the corner of her eyes. Now that she was going to act together, she had to understand them. But she is also very worried about Xu Qing, the food is more tasteless.


    It was not until a regular medical team came outside and brought more advanced equipment that Donnie was willing to eat. At this time, the Chinese naturally have to twist a rope. This medical team has been on the way to the embassy for a long time, but it just arrived today. It happened that such a thing happened.


    The leader of the medical team is a woman. She has been wearing a mask since she came here. She listened to the major general''s explanation of the situation without any emotion in her eyes. She said in an extremely cold voice: "the construction of the isolation area is good. Again, everyone should not get close to that location. It may be an infectious disease. If we are careless, we will become an epidemic area. The soldiers should take good control of the order. Don''t let these arrogant people make a fool of themselves


    When he said this, Zhang Jinlong on one side raised his ears. Isn''t it aimed at himself? What the hell is this?!


    When the iceberg female captain wanted to help Xu Qing, Donnie came to the female captain with her pocket in her hand and asked, "Nei Ge, comrade, can I go in with you? I don''t want to make trouble! "


    The iceberg girl captain''s eyes like a knife are cut on Donnie''s face. Donnie doesn''t ask. The two women she met here are really special. Xiao Ruobing sees that everyone has a cold face. How does this girl feel that everyone owes her money? It''s too cold.


    Xu Qing put the patient on a single bed covered with white cloth and extracted his blood. He was centrifuging with a centrifuge to separate platelets and red blood cells. He tried his best to make his blood contain only viruses. Just at this time, the female captain came in fully armed, came to Xu Qing''s side and said indifferently, "wait a few minutes, I''ll bandage you first."


    Xu Qing turned to look at the mask, glasses together like a gas mask woman, said: "I can handle it myself."


    "Hum, you must be infected. I''m afraid you''ll have symptoms later. It''s hard to cure yourself if you can!" The female captain sat in front of Xu Qing and bandaged him. The wound on his arm was the scratch of a bullet. She didn''t ask much, but said, "what''s your symptom now?"


    Xu Qing said: "not yet. I have a good constitution and strong resistance. I have carried out missions in the African rainforest. I have been bitten by snakes, poisonous bees and scorpions. I survived by chance. Let''s confirm the virus first."


    The iceberg female team leader pressed the sample with two pieces of glass film and put it under the microscope. After observation, she said in a very calm, rhythmic and cold voice, "the linear structure of the fibrovirus is U-shaped, twining, circular and branched, with more branches!"


    Xu Qing recorded in the book, asked: "filovirus?"


    "Yes, 800 to 14000 nanometers in length!""There are two possibilities, first, Marburg virus, and second, Ebola virus," Xu said


    Iceberg female captain eyes some surprised, way: "that still have to do antigen reaction, further confirmation!"


    Xu Qing said: "don''t bother. Use formalin. I''m sure it''s Ebola. The symptoms of Ebola are nausea, vomiting, diarrhea, skin color change, internal bleeding, fever. The difference between Ebola and Marburg can be seen from the skin. Marburg has a rash. Ebola is a change of skin color. "


    The iceberg female captain''s eyes became appreciative, relieved, and said, "well, fortunately, it''s not a new case. 14 years ago, there was a vaccine in America." Then she took off her mask and showed her cold face. She said, "I''ve been vaccinated. Don''t worry. I can cure you!"


    Xu Qing also breathed a long sigh of relief, said: "I have also been vaccinated, I''m ok, just treat him!"


    Things went surprisingly well. This kind of thing can be cut off at 60 degrees and completely inactivated at 100 degrees. Just in case, the iceberg female team leader did further antigen test and confirmed the virus. All the staff working in southern Africa for a long time had vaccines. After helping the explorers get vaccinated, there was nothing wrong.


    As for Donnie, she has all kinds of vaccines on Xu Qing''s body. It seems very troublesome to solve them step by step.


    That is to use formalin to save that person''s life. After a day''s cultivation, his body has improved a lot, so he has been saved.


    After finishing everything, Xu Qing used a Baidu high temperature to clean the blood on his car, remove all traces in the car, and pull weapons from the trunk, which had no effect.


    It''s already dark. Xu Qing is very tired. After drinking some Chinese medicine, he fell asleep.


    The iceberg like female medical team leader pushed open his door and saw Donnie on one side. After Donnie also found her, she made a silent gesture and said, "I''ll make sure he''s not affected by the virus. Is he asleep?"


    Donny was wearing a dress and was looking at the plane map drawn by Xu Qing. She put the map on the table and looked at the iceberg like woman whose ID card was 50 years old but only 30 years old. She said: "I fell asleep. Because it''s Chinese medicine, deep sleep is more conducive to conditioning. And he''s more sensitive, so I have to keep watch and don''t let others disturb me. Since you want to check it again, it''s OK for him to wake up. "


    I don''t know what''s the matter. This woman is air-conditioned to everyone, but Donnie feels a kind feeling. Maybe she has a very tacit cooperation with Xu Qing, or she can see her concern for Xu Qing. Love her husband and love her dog

 C179

    Still wake up Xu Qing, the lamp is on, the room is not bright warm light, Xu Qing leaned on the head of the bed, armpit holding mercury thermometer, wrist was the iceberg female captain holding, temperature normal, visceral function is normal, the body can not find any abnormality, trauma except some bruises, is the arm that was shot out of a meat trough trauma, because soon I was scalded by the high temperature and didn''t shed too much blood.


    Only half an hour''s examination, the iceberg women''s team leader said: "good health, self-healing ability is particularly good."


    Xu Qing nodded with a smile and said, "you are skilled in medicine. It''s not convenient for you to leave a contact information. People like us really need people like you!"


    Iceberg female captain or no smile, but the eyes are not so sharp, so cold, said: "what kind of person are you? What kind of person am I? "


    After staying at Sun Siao''s house for so long, Donnie, who had learned some rudimentary skills, answered instead of Xu Qing, "a person who will bleed and die at any time, a person who can save this kind of blood and sacrifice at any time!"


    She nodded, reached out and picked up Xu Qing''s mobile phone at the head of the bed, opened the phone book, there was no one''s phone on it, there were no records of all calls, she slightly tilted her head, put her private number in, left her name, put it back in the distance, said: "I''m a compound surname, Shangguan, my name is shangguanqiu."


    Donnie said, "why do I feel overbearing or aesthetical when I hear that


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "so many novels and TV plays will use these names. In reality, it''s fate to meet one."


    Shangguanqiu seemed to smile when he heard these words, but no one grasped the smile and said, "yes, it''s a big fate. Let''s have a rest. I''m going."


    Late at night, Xu Qing flipped through her mobile phone, first remembered the serial number, deleted the contact person, and found shangguanqiu''s name on the Internet. An authoritative surgical expert at home and abroad has been working in Xiangxi. The information shows that she has only recently come to South Africa, and the information has not been updated. It''s good to have a general understanding. There''s no need to trace it too deeply.


    Wake up, Xu Qing not much sleepiness, and Donnie big eyes stare small eyes, way: "go to sleep!"


    Donnie shook her head and said, "first of all, I''ll sleep here later. It''s so hot that I dare not open the window when I go back to my house. I''ll sleep here."


    Xu Qing looked at the curtains drifting with the wind, sat up, put on his slippers, stood up and lit a cigarette. His eyes were deep and he said, "you can sleep. I can''t sleep."


    Donnie smiles and takes off her clothes, leaving only her safety pants and the bra. Donnie wraps herself in a quilt and looks shyly at Xu Qing. Xu Qing says, "let me have a look."


    Donny didn''t expect, "ah?"


    Xu Qing breathed out, sat down on the bed, gently grasped the quilt, pulled it down, opened the scenery wrapped in the chest belt with his fingers, and said, "it''s very good. There''s no trace of wound healing. Go to sleep


    Donny said shyly, "OK."


    Xu Qing sat by the bed holding Donnie''s earlobe, waiting for her breath to become even and long. Then he frowned, got up and found his clothes. There was a small book in his arms, which belonged to the person who had just been saved. It had been quietly dealt with by Xu Qing, and he had read it several times. Every detail in it was deeply imprinted in his mind.


    I have done several missions of cave rescue, such as post earthquake disaster relief, archaeological collapse, encountered some supernatural phenomena that I thought at that time, and later got scientific explanations, but I didn''t go to the scene to verify them. He has always heard the elders say that there are many mysterious things hidden in nature. He has exhausted his imagination and can''t think of them. Materialists don''t believe this, but the elders have said that we should be in awe of nature.


    It''s a bit strange what happened at the moment. From this book, we can see that this expedition is very famous. The Kyle expedition is private. Ten days later, the exploration stopped suddenly. At that time, two members of the exploration team died. The others were not convinced and went again. As a result, they were blocked halfway back and executed, leaving one behind.


    Ten days of exploration, this book recorded their way forward. They found the hole, more than 700 meters high to the end, and the space was very large. They made a base and discovered the underground river. They made a cable in the underground river. The people of the Kyle expedition passed by one, but there was no news. The book said that they received a frequency of sound wave, and the news arrived It''s broken here. It should be at this time that they were taken back by the American authorities and executed.


    Sin is not to death! Is America trying to cover up news? The special forces are all here. Just to get rid of the roots.


    Xu Qing picked up the book and burned it. The smell of smoke woke up Donnie. She opened her eyes and asked, "what?"


    Of course, Xu Qing would not hide from Donnie, saying: "it''s some news about that place, it''s the record of the explorer, I smell the smell of conspiracy, ah, you help me think, I was attacked by American special forces, who knows?"


    Donnie frowned and said, "I guess I know all about it!"


    Xu nodded, sat down next to Donnie and said the matter in detail. He said, "this matter is a bit of a suspense. From the previous information and the later exploration, I think it''s very dangerous. There is a food chain in that crypt."Donny was a little nervous and said, "food chain?"


    Xu Qing said: "America is obviously covering up this matter. I suspect that the cover up of things in the crypt on the other side of America has become something to cover up!"


    Donnie said, "what about that?"


    Xu Qing sighed and said, "I don''t know much. I''ll investigate again! The whirlpool of America, the whirlpool of the world''s armed forces.... " Xu Qing eyes blurred, soft voice: "sleep!"


    Donnie''s heart ached again. The burden was on him again. Donnie asked softly, "who''s at home?"


    "Uncle Leng is here. There''s a team of his own. No matter how bad things are, they can''t be worse!" Xu Qing touched her head and said, "sleep, don''t worry too much!"


    Xu Qingzheng is about to get up. Donnie grabs his arm and sleeps quietly.


    The next day, Xu Qing takes Donny and Rick to change into clothes, with complete equipment, Benny hat, all fingered gloves, and Xu Qing''s specially made oil paint. Everyone is ready to go out. Liao Fan has inquired about the Explorer all night. He is in a daze and doesn''t ask anything. Xu Qing guessed that this was the case, but he couldn''t find out.


    Zhang Jinlong and other people blame Xu Qing for wasting a day. Xu Qing tells general Zhou that he must have protected this person. This witness is no small one.


    The motorcade started to set out. Xu Qing drove, Donny''s co driver and Rick were in the back seat. They were not at the front of the motorcade or at the end of the motorcade. Going northwest, more than 30 kilometers later, they saw the continuous military field tents in the mountain col, gray, yellow, very professional, but they were abandoned.


    When the motorcade stopped, Liao Fan got out of the car with Wen Zhen and a few people to investigate the tent. Xu Qing frowned, put on a Benny hat and gloves, held a saber and said, "Niki, you come down with me, Rick, you guard!"


    Xu Qing and Tang Ni follow Liao Fan and get close to these tents. This is not the camp of the expedition at all. It looks like the camp of the field army. When they leave the camp, they should withdraw the tent, but they stay here. It seems that they are in a hurry. Xu Qing smells that the tent is full of organic phosphorus, and safely lifts the tent. It''s empty As empty as like as two peas, the bedding on the bed is out of order.


    Xu Qing went into the tent and lifted a quilt. A musty smell came to his face. Xu Qing put his hand in front of his nostril and said, "let''s go. This place has been dealt with and nothing can be found."


    Donny nodded and said, "who is this? Can''t you see that? "


    "I can''t see it! But there''s a guess! " Xu Qingdao reel right and left as like as two peas fly pellmell, "the curtain of the tent is very neat, and there is no trace of tear. But the mess inside is a very quick illusion. But the real throw away is a big thing. Even the tent is all in a row. One thousand people have one thousand Hamlett, and they all look alike in their blankets. Have you seen some high IQ crime movies in America? "


    "Yes? What''s the matter? "


    "Every place, every place, has the so-called wisdom. In America, it''s hard to plot. Why should people see that they ran away in a hurry? Do you want to scare the follow-up team that no one dares to come here? "


    Nothing was found. We all set out on the road again. We didn''t know what their mentality was. However, Xu Qing''s feeling in his heart became deep panic. Along the way, there were endless mountains and tropical rain forests. The atmosphere became very stiff and closer to his destination.


    Donny, a little out of breath, reached out to shake down the window. Xu Qing said, "if you want to open the window, you should paint your face with oil."


    "Bang!" With a crisp sound, Donnie was shocked. She turned her head and saw that there was a very big black thing like a bee lying on the window, which was the size of a child''s fist. Donnie said, "what is this thing?"


    Xu Qing''s eyes narrowed into a needle and said, "it''s a killer bee!"


    "Is it that big?" Donnie looks at this thing on the bulletproof glass. It''s very different!


    Xu Qing said: "look at the characteristics, it''s six feet, arthropod. It''s so big, it''s a variation. Of course, it needs to be verified. Check the toxin composition, it''s estimated that it''s almost ten!"


    "Come in and study?"


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "you try, this thing is extremely aggressive, gregarious animals, recognize counsels!" Xu Qing picked up the walkie talkie and said, "pay attention to the cars, close the doors and windows, open the staff, build the awning with the canvas prepared before, spray the organic phosphorus in the crevice, the action should be fast, in less than three minutes, the overwhelming things will come, don''t want to do as I said!"


    Donnie was surprised and said, "is it so powerful?"


    Xu Qing said seriously: "yes! Open the trunk, take out the shotgun, and be ready. Once you hear someone scream, open the window immediately, burn and kill these insects, and lead the target they are attacking to... "

 C180

    There are a lot of killer bees coming. The sound of "buzzing" makes people feel numb and goose bumps all over. They almost instantly filled Xu Qing''s car, no stimulation, even if stimulated, they can not sting people, spread their wings and fly away.


    There are no weak soldiers under the strong generals. These people, who are not strangers to the jungle, do it strictly according to Xu Qing''s requirements. They don''t eat people, but the killing thing has passed for an hour. The degree of psychological suffering, comparable to a century.


    Xu Qing was relieved. Fortunately, they were all people who had a little experience. It was not so difficult to bring them.


    Xu Qing is holding a cigarette, looking at the movement of the front and rear motorcade, and winding up the smoke of a carriage. After waiting for a long time, Liao Fan''s question comes from the walkie talkie, "can we go now?"


    Xu Qing said, "yes, but I can''t go the same way. Let me lead the way."


    Listening to Zhang Jinlong''s voice, he said, "why?"


    Xu Qing took the wheel, left the orderly arrangement of the team, came to the front of the team, and became the leader. There was almost no objection from the people behind. People who dare to come to this place are all dedicated to their work. They have not been soaked by the society for a long time, and they do not go to officialdom. They are in awe of Xu Qing, who has fought the zhuomu defense war. Zhang Jinlong''s voice alone can''t lift many waves.


    In the car, Xu Qing said in a low voice: "Nizi, no matter how dangerous it is, how much profit it will bring. Don''t panic at any time. You can stare at the direction of this group of killer bees and their passing characteristics. We can follow their way, and we won''t encounter any ants or spiders. If we go in other directions, we must be driven away by killer bees."


    Xu Qing rolled down the window and came in with fresh oxygen. Donnie looked outside and said, "if you have a chance, take me to the rain forest for a training."


    Xu Qing didn''t say a word. Where can I train here? People who have lived in such places for 30 years also have dangers they don''t know.


    There was nothing wrong all the way. On the way around, I found a relatively flat road. It looks like it was built. Judging from the degree of weeds, it didn''t take long to build, but it was very short. The road ahead really couldn''t be driven in.


    It''s getting dark. Xu Qing gets out of the car and looks at the surrounding environment. It''s OK here. Because the road needs to be built, the trees on both sides have been medicated, and they are bare. But if you go further, it will really block out the sky and the sun. Even in broad daylight, there won''t be too much sunshine.


    Xu Qing looked for a long time and couldn''t find a better camp location. In order to build the road, the trees on both sides were poisoned. The arthropods certainly didn''t dare to come near, but the wild animals didn''t. If you want to take down nearly 100 people, you have to put down a piece of trees and make a gill net defense.


    Some people in Xiao Ruobing''s team put the UAV into the air. On this day, it was more than 70 kilometers deep in the jungle. The images received by the UAV were full of mountains and forests, and there was no road to see. Xiao Ruobing came to Xu Qing and said, "you see, when we enter the forest, we can''t see the sun, and it''s hard to distinguish the direction. We can only rely on the North needle to move forward. Even so, we need to find the direction It''s not easy to get to the place where the incident happened, and it''s very likely that one trouble after another will happen. "


    Xu Qing took a sip of the mineral water handed over by Donnie, took off his sunglasses, took off his gloves, rubbed the corners of his eyes, and said softly, "isn''t there only six exploration teams? Let''s just go in. The camp is here. Anyway, it''s not far away. "


    Xiao Ruobing was surprised and asked, "do you know where it is?"


    Xu Qing didn''t speak. He walked in the bare woods nearby in his combat boots and observed the environment. It''s no problem to camp in this place, but he was afraid that some other people who came here would be cruel and cruel. Once they left their sight, they were really worried.


    Xu Qing greets Rick, avoids everyone''s sight, and discusses something solemnly under a tree. Zhang Jinlong, who is already equipped, glances at him and looks dissatisfied. What is this? There''s a secret you don''t want them to know, right?


    Instead of setting up a tent everywhere, they drove the car into the woods and put the tent on the roof of the car. People could sleep in the car, spray medicine, set up lights, and set up an information system. They also had a headquarters. The top leader of the geological exploration department in Beijing was the No. 2 chief.


    They are all non fighters. They don''t even have a gun on them. Just before departure, Xu Qing comes to Xiao Ruobing''s team. Xiao Ruobing is talking to his assistant about something. When he sees Xu Qing, Xiao Ruobing asks, "what''s the matter?"


    Xu Qing didn''t say anything. Xiao Ruobing''s assistant looked at Xu Qing''s face up close and said in surprise, "brother-in-law?" Then he knew that he had made a mistake. This is a little hairy boy. What husband is he?


    Xiao Ruobing and Xu Qing pretended not to hear these two subconscious words. Xu Qing asked, "have you ever been a soldier?"


    The assistant laughed sheepishly and said, "I graduated from high school and became a graduate student in archaeology


    Xu nodded, took out a small package, handed it to her, and said: "Shaying, the effective range is 200 meters, it can pierce the ordinary bulletproof vest in close range, three clips, 21 bullets, put them away."


    The assistant''s face became serious, and he put his eyes on Xiao Ruobing, who motioned to her to take it.Xu Qing planned nine people to go in, and the last eight people to go in, but Rick didn''t follow.


    At the moment of entering the primitive tropical rain forest, Xiao Ruobing came to Xu Qing and asked in a low voice, "is it very dangerous?"


    Xu Qing said: "I wish I thought too much..."


    When entering the jungle at night, Liao Fan leads the team forward, Donnie mingles with the team, and Xu Qing is at the back of the team. Although the equipment is not as good as that of the military, five years ago, their things were all the best in the military, and the load was a little weird. Except for Xu Qing''s 50kg and Donnie''s 40kg, others were 30kg, and Xiao Ruobing''s 20kg. What''s more, the mute took a knife.


    The forest is dark and humid. In the daytime, there are few places where sunlight can come in, but in the evening, it is very bright. Some fluorescent creatures make them feel like ghosts. Xu Qing takes a look at the compass and the compass on his mobile phone, and the direction is right. He follows them groping in the forest where they can''t see the edge at all.


    The reason why I choose to go at night is that there is still some human taste in the road I want to go at night. If I go further, God knows what I will encounter.


    Fortunately, there was no rain, and the possibility of some insects falling on his neck was reduced. This picture seems familiar to Xu Qing, but it''s a pity that things are different from people.


    From the pace, Xu Qing observes the ability of these people. Liao Fan is the best soldier in the Marine Corps. It goes without saying that Xiao Ruobing is also capable. The pace in the jungle is very standard and professional. Wen Zhen is a little weak. The strangest thing is that the dumb old man, with his hands in his pocket, goes forward step by step, without any army It''s a basic thing, but it always finds the best foothold. It''s a guy born in a wild way.


    Suddenly, Donnie stopped and said in a low voice, "Mr. Xu, there are dead people in front of us!"


    In an absolutely quiet environment, no matter how low Donnie''s voice was, everyone could hear her clearly. All of them stopped. Liao Fan turned on his flashlight, and the LED light was directly in front of him. He didn''t know what was frightened by the light, so he ran away with a swipe. Instead of frightening the dead in Donnie''s mouth, she startled that thing. Donnie said: "don''t worry, it''s a snake catching animal Be careful, there may be snakes ahead


    They just think it doesn''t matter what Donnie sees. The question is, where are the dead?


    Xu Qing also smelled a smell of decay. He left the team and walked forward. About 20 steps later, a dark shadow "whew" flashed in front of Xu Qing. Xu Qing was faster. He raised his hand to hold it. When he held it in his hand, he found that it was a snake. He just pinched the head of the snake. His fingers slid down, and he snapped it on the seven inches. He killed it. When the flashlight passed, Xiao Ruo stopped BingDao: "it''s a drum bellied viper. It''s a very common species in South Africa. It can produce more than 90 babies at a time. There may be a snake nest in front of it."


    Xu Qing nodded, put the snake in the black sack, hung it on his waist, called Liao Fan over, pointed him in a direction, and said, "look at the corpse."


    Liao Fan flashed a flashlight. The soldiers were no stranger to the dead. However, when he saw a pile of strange bodies in the open space pointed by Xu Qing, he shivered in his heart.


    From their point of view, there are more than 20 corpses. Some of them lean against each other, and some of them lie down directly. It seems that they were killed by vipers when they were resting. Even now, there are snakes coming out of their mouths and empty eyes from time to time.


    No one dared to get close to them. They took photos of them with a high-power camera to see the characteristics of their uniforms and corpses. They were a group of American soldiers. Although they were not of our own race, there was a sense of sadness in everyone''s heart.


    Xu Qingdao is very pleased, not hard hearted. It''s been more than a month since he died. The camp he met in front of him has been built for at most half a month. With so many examples of non combat attrition, the regular army will never use troops here again. What is left is a group of fierce unofficial armed forces with such density and huge jungle, It''s a great fate to fight. They are safe for the time being.


    Xiao Ruobing suppressed the nausea in his throat and said, "what should I do? Do you want to make a detour? "


    Xu Qing said: "I''m sure I have to go around. Is it difficult to destroy these things? Don''t destroy the normal ecological environment here! Give me a handful of realgar


    Xiao Ruobing widened his eyes and said, "are you going in?"


    "They probably have information on them."


    "It''s too dangerous!"


    "Xu Qing said with a smile:" or you go


    Xu Qing walked slowly into the group of corpses, sprinkling Realgar on his legs, and the smell of snakes dispersed. Among these people, the highest ranking soldier was a first-class soldier with a briefcase hanging on his body. Xu Qing sprinkling some realgar on his body. In the briefcase, two small snakes came out, and soon died on one side. Realgar was invented by China, and there were few snakes in Africa Little antibody, when Xu Qingzheng was about to reach for it, a snake seemed to flutter on Xu Qing''s arm.


    Seeing this picture, Donnie said, "get the Viper serum ready."


    But everyone is stupid, they all flashed the flashlight in the past, such a number of snakes, let them not only think of the terror of the snake war, scalp numbness.Xu Qing quickly came back, quietly told everyone that it was ok, underwear was nano material, camouflage clothing was nylon, snake teeth could not bite through, nothing happened.


    Xu Qing took everyone to find a vacant tree around, and sat down about two or three meters away from the trunk. Xu Qing took out the snake, lit a fire with kerosene, took out the snake''s venom bag with a military knife, cleaned up the internal organs, strung a branch together and baked it on the fire. For the time being, he did not care about the briefcase, but joked and said, "I heard there is a snake in Northeast China Snake beaters have been eating snakes for 40 years, and then they begin to grow scales. He said that he had offended the snake spirit. Later, a group of nuns came to join the church. After they accepted the precepts and believed in Buddhism, the situation improved. "


    Monkey music way: "Qing elder brother, that you still eat snake meat?"


    "You have to eat what you should eat. You can see the situation of the forest clearly. The little compressed dry food you brought with you can''t supplement nutrition at all. Moreover, it should have bitten me first. I deserve it!" Xu Qing took out the snake gall, cut it open, roasted it thoroughly on the fire, and handed it to Donnie. Everyone knows that snake gall cures diseases, and has a clear mind. He has never seen such a short guard.


    No one has any objection to this. The snake was caught by others. Xiao Ruobing said with a smile, "Xu Qing, listen to you, do you believe in evil?"


    "It''s not faith, but it has to be awed."


    "So you killed so many people?" The monkey was a little bit open-minded, but he found out in time that he had said something wrong and patted himself on the mouth.


    Xu Qing didn''t mind. He said, "that''s killing the enemy. Many people died in my hands. However, none of them should die! Most of them are foreign evil forces. If foreign gods want to blame me, our Chinese gods will not like it! "


    Donnie took the snake gall, handed it to Xu Qing and said, "teacher Xu, you can eat it!"


    The monkey patted his forehead and boasted: "my God, I need to eat dog food when I come to this place!"


    However, no one paid any attention to him.


    Xu Qing pushed back Donnie''s arm and said, "if you have to eat snakes in the wild, you must roast them with fire. If the temperature is 4000 degrees, all the parasites and viruses are dead. Even the most common parasites can''t be killed by 100 degree boiling water."


    Zhang Jinlong rolled his eyes and muttered, "it''s like who doesn''t know."


    Xu Qing ignored him and gave the snake meat to everyone. The mute who never spoke had a long reflex arc and said in a very hoarse voice: "just now, the little brother said that the man with snake scales was real. If you don''t believe it, you can check it on the Internet. "


    Everyone''s eyes were wide open. The snake meat just about to be put on his mouth was frozen in the air, but the mute took the biggest one and chewed it in his mouth. Everyone looked at each other and didn''t know what to do

 C181

    Liao Fan ate something, picked up the briefcase and studied it for a long time. As soon as he was about to open it, Xu Qing, who was also observing the briefcase, looked at it and said, "Captain Liao, don''t touch it!"


    Liao Fan was startled, stopped his hand, looked at Xu Qing and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Xu Qing said: "I think of that soldier''s appearance before he died. He was holding a briefcase and a grenade in his hand. He wanted to destroy this thing before he died. Give it to me!"


    For no reason, Liao Fan handed Xu Qing his briefcase. Xu Qing took out his saber and cut open the bottom of the briefcase. He took out a drawing and flashed it inside with a flashlight. There was no other document type or USB flash drive type thing, and said, "look, the grenade is directly connected to the zipper, it opens normally, there is a ghost if it doesn''t explode. This map is absolutely not simple Now, Captain Liao takes a high-definition picture, burns it and studies it slowly. "


    With this saying, several people fell into silence. Although it was very quiet, everyone had a feeling of survival. Liao Fan was staring at the briefcase. After he retired from the army, he had never encountered such an ambush during exploration. After a long time of relaxation, he spit on the ground and said: "damn, it''s getting more and more evil!"


    Xu Qing also thinks that it''s weird. Before, the Americans made a situation and pretended that they were nervous to withdraw. Now, they meet a group of poor people who are really nervous and can''t withdraw. There are too many American troops coming. It must have something to do with America. Maybe they have got the secret.


    Liao Fan hands the map to Xu Qing. He can see that what Xu Qing says is very reasonable, but he does not dare to deal with the map easily. These people can stand on their own in any environment. It is not that they have no idea at the moment, but when they face all this, they have no confidence. Only Xu Qing looks very stable.


    When Xu Qing opened the map, it was a very fine map, which was all in English. When Xu Qing began to look at it, he was smiling. He and Donnie wanted to come over and draw the map by themselves, which was quite different from that one. To be honest, the rudiment of Xu Qing''s mind was like this.


    Looking at it, Xu Qing slowly frowned. For him, reading English and Chinese is generally barrier free. There is a hand drawn red line on the detailed map. Xu Qing turned on his flashlight, and there are many red circles on the red line. Xu Qing took out his telescope, carefully removed a convex lens, and carefully looked at the red line.


    Then, Xu Qing''s frown flattened and his mouth raised.


    This facial expression changes, everybody sees in the eye, Liao Fan is puzzled son way: "what meaning?"


    Xiao Ruobing unfolded his waist, with a relaxed and happy face, and said: "to see mountains is mountains, to see water is water; to see mountains is not mountains, to see water is not water; to see mountains is mountains, to see water is water, triple realm."


    Xu Qing handed the map to them and said, "you study it, then take photos and burn it! We just keep these things in mind and pretend we haven''t met them. "


    Donny is also looking at this map with you. She focuses on the red line, and finally comes to a conclusion that this is the route that Americans explored after they entered the forest. The location of the red circle is probably the location of the destination they studied.


    They talked about the things in front of them coldly and calmly.


    Xu Qing looked at the morning light in the distance. The situation here has not become too complicated at all. The information from the time he came here said that the relationship between the people here and the pattern of power are in a mess. However, when he saw the people in America, he made sure that the situation of their team was not chaotic. Looking at the old and new handwriting, Xu Qing suspected that they were not the route explored after entering the forest, but parachuted to the forest Destination, search outside.


    What did the Americans discover?


    A kind of doubt from the heart never enveloped Xu Qing, but Xu Qing did not dare to think about it, because it was too big for him. What''s more, he can''t shoulder the responsibility of guessing such a big thing without any evidence.


    Xu Qing shook his head hard, threw out the chaotic mood, and said, "let''s have a simple rest and go on!"


    "Where are you going?" Liao Fan asked


    Xu Qing said, "it''s very dangerous to go to the beginning of the red line on the map. Let''s go along it." Xu Qing eyes a Lin, way: "you, dare to go?"


    Xiao Ruobing said: "as long as I can find a place, I dare to go. Even if you die, the only one left has to finish the task! " She looked around and said, "if I say that, you should have no opinion?"


    When Zhang Jinlong opened his mouth to say something, Liao Fan said, "no problem. I''ll do my best to die!"


    Wen Zhen frowned and said, "where is our original route?"


    Liao Fan has scanned the map and put it in the computer to make an encrypted document. He raised the map and said, "are you sure that our original route is correct? What''s more, we didn''t follow the original route at every step of our way in. What task has gone according to the original route for so many years? "


    It''s a pity that Liao Fan burned the map. It''s far less convenient to see an electronic map than a real one. But Donnie doesn''t feel it at all, because she knows that Xu Qing''s brain is like a copier. After reading it, she has completely remembered all the contents on the map.Xu Qing put forward an opinion, but they all passed it. After Liao Fan''s decision, the route was the same route. Without discussion, they bypassed the snake area, looked for the position at the beginning of the red line left by America, plunged in and went deeper.


    The direction they are going is absolutely right. No one, including Xu Qing, has thought of the terrible things that will happen in the future. For them, the following things are a nightmare full of suspense.


    In order to protect them, Xu Qing was skinned three times. In order to investigate the incident, Xu Qing almost died, which was closer to death than the previous fall.


    A group of eight people, from all over the world, the exploration team of various regions, all the way by boat, also not familiar with how much, but remember each other''s names. How to handle cohesion is a problem.


    Zhang Jinlong and Wen Zhen''s temperament has always been unclear. Is Wen Zhen a person with principles in his heart? Is Zhang Jinlong such a loser in the world, or is he a small man?


    Mute this person, does not express the opinion all the time, is the real person does not reveal the appearance, or is itself a straw bag?


    Monkeys are careless and familiar. This kind of character is the easiest to hide their inner drama.


    Liao Fan is very reliable. Who knows if he is Cao Cao?! At the beginning, he had no choice but to listen to Yuan Shao and borrow chicken to lay eggs.


    The most familiar and reliable is Xiao Ruobing.


    Xu Qing has a headache. If there is a war, you can see at a glance who has any ability and can be assigned to any position at will. It''s not easy for these people to wrap their hearts together!


    The next road is not so dangerous, but especially boring in the daytime.


    We are careful to guard against all kinds of insect bites and beast attacks. The mud and ravines on the soles of our feet are kept at a distance. If you touch them, you have to be gnawed into corn cobs by saprophytic insects.


    The front foot presses the back foot, and walks and stops. Until noon, the trees in front suddenly become very loose, the humidity of the air increases, and it''s so stuffy that it''s hard to breathe. Xiao Ruobing takes a look at Xu Qing and says, "is this the rhythm of a rainstorm?"


    Xu Qing said: "no, the clouds in the sky are not like rain. The temperature is high and the humidity is high. One possibility is that there is a river ahead."


    Liao Fan opened the map on the instrument, called Wen Zhen over, and said, "this map is not made in a random way. There is a river in front of it. On the other side of the river, the red line of the map of America is connected. However, this kind of place close to the water is the place where wild animals are most frequent


    Wen Zhen replied: "yes, there may be crocodiles in the water. Otherwise, we can blow up the motorboat and paddle over it. We can''t hear the sound of the water in such a short distance. The speed must be very slow! What do you mean, captain? "


    Liao Fan didn''t answer. If he really leads the team here, he must go. There are many ways to cross the river. He''s afraid of crocodiles. Such a tall tree can build a bridge with a directional blasting. However, Liao Fan still focuses on Xu Qing. Wen Zhen is not happy to see this detail and says: "you can''t let this boy lead the team any more. You will only have less and less authority."


    Liao Fan said with a smile, "don''t worry about this. Do you expect to cooperate with us next time? Everyone''s ability is similar to you. How can you lead others? If this boy has the ability to hold everyone together, let him lead the team! "


    Wen Zhen also smile, "you said so, what can I say?" He raised his head and called to Xu Qing, "Hey, that boy, do you want to go?"


    Xu Qing squeezed out a cigarette and didn''t order it. He said, "I suggest waiting first. I have a bad feeling."


    Zhang Jinlong dragged his very solid figure to Xu Qing''s side, picked his eyebrows and said, "premonition? Is it the sixth sense of a woman? "


    Xu Qing didn''t speak. He looked at the distance and lit the cigarette in his hand. Zhang Jinlong scolded: "are you stupid in the war? This is an exploration mission, not a war. "


    Xu Qing felt his numb cheek because of the oil paint, but he didn''t pay attention to this rude remark. He said: "no, you see, on the ground, except ours, there are three kinds of footprints. One kind of footprints is very messy, but the sole is the same as you. They are all multi-functional travel shoes. One kind of footprints is a kind of multi-functional combat boots. These shoes are generally worn by mercenaries and armed forces, and they are not very popular One is sangfuguo type combat boots, which are made of synthetic rubber and have honeycomb aluminum protective layer to prevent mines. "


    Xiao Ruobing had already crouched on the ground, raised his head and asked, "is it a regular army commando?"


    "Yes, it''s sangfuguo''s regular army. The soil is soft, the footprints are deep, plus the normal weight of 30 kg, 190 kg, the step distance is less than 60 cm, and the height is 1.7 meters at most. Among the soldiers, only sangfuguo''s soldiers have this physique and figure." Xu Qing rubbed his eyes and said, "no matter how many teams we have, let''s wait first. Although the regular army arrived later, it must be faster than the mob. Sooner or later, we will fight."


    Xu Qing had been controlling her emotions. Donnie must have been uncomfortable. Standing in front of Zhang Jinlong, she asked in a strange voice, "don''t you accept me? If you don''t agree, you can go and explore the way. "Zhang Jinlong is silent

 C182

    The evidence is solid. There must be people in front of us, and God knows how many people are following us. All of these people believed, but Xu Qing said that there would be a fight in the front, and everyone had a question mark in their heart. There is no overall negation, because every subjective conjecture of Xu Qing is very accurate.


    If you don''t plan to get close to the riverbank, you can''t stay here. You have walked about five kilometers westward. This time, Donnie and Xu Qing are at the back, because they have to deal with footprints and other traces.


    It''s absolutely good that such a forest can be kept in the dark all the time.


    All the equipment on Xu Qing''s back is a sharp weapon to kill the enemy. However, the conventional weapons are only a pistol, 45 bullets, and a large caliber long gun. The effective range is only 200 meters, and the ultimate range is only about 600 meters. The equipment on Donnie''s body is basically the same as that on herself. Those people carry weapons that can fight in a long distance, only rope guns with a range of 50 meters, so on It''s not enough equipment to fight any team here. We have to stay away.


    On the road, some weapons and equipment could have been removed from those corpses, but the load on everyone was only food and water, which could not be borne any more.


    At this time, they are still at the side of a tree with no living things within 10 meters around, keeping a distance, because once they encounter this kind of creature, it means that the tree is highly toxic. Whether it is qianjinfang or the compendium of Materia Medica, it is said that there must be an antidote within ten steps of the poison, and the scattered green grass beside the poison tree must be the antidote.


    We got the rest time again. The monkey stood up and said, "I''ll go and make it convenient."


    "Well! Be careful Xu Qing casually replied, the monkey went, the pace is really like a monkey, the body light, Zhang Jinlong muttered: "lazy donkey on the grinding, all is excrement urine!"


    With that, Zhang Jinlong glanced back, turned around carelessly, then suddenly turned back and said in a loud voice, "Hey, what are you doing? Stand there


    The monkey didn''t dare to move his lower limbs at all. Looking back, he looked frightened and said in a trembling voice, "I stepped on thunder!"


    Xu saw something wrong with him in the early morning. He thought that he had met a wild animal, or a snake. Hearing the monkey''s voice, he was very puzzled. His brow was wrinkled and he was very puzzled. He seemed to be angry and said, "land mine?"


    Xu Qing got up, drew out his saber and walked over. After taking five or six steps, Donnie suddenly stood up and called out: "Miss Xu Everybody, get out of the way With that, Donnie pulled out her gun and fired continuously towards a position. A grenade flew in, which almost exploded around everyone. The piercing sound of metal tearing made people sour. Shrapnel with Mars shot away, which shocked the nearest Liao Fan and Wen Zhen. The rest of the people were dizzy by the huge sound. Only Donnie, who had the fastest reaction, didn''t get a little bit of impact, and he was as good as him If it wasn''t for Donnie''s quick shots, the grenade would have exploded in the middle of them.


    When Xu Qing looked back again, he saw a thin man in a black camouflage suit with hair growing to his neck. When he got close, he flew up in the air and kicked Liao Fan and Wen Zhen, who had just stood up. He stepped on Zhang Jinlong''s back and pointed a pistol at his back. This guy was too confident of his ability and cut in alone.


    Just as she was about to shoot, Donny jumped over, put her finger behind the trigger, and looked up. Her eyes were cold and staring at the person in front of her. Her face was white and her lips were red. She was a woman with three centimeters of false eyelashes.


    Donnie wondered for the first time whether it was a person or a goblin. Even a goblin would shoot her. Donnie controlled her gun with her left hand and hit her temple with an elbow on her right arm. The goblin leaned back to avoid it, and Donnie''s elbow rolled back quickly. This was something she had never expected. She was beaten with real strength.


    What Donnie can do most is to beat the water dog. In close combat, she stares at the most dangerous part of the enemy and does what she should do. It''s all the skills she can do when fighting with sharks. She steps on the Leprechaun''s knee with one foot, holds the Leprechaun''s pistol with both hands, makes an effort to the side, and breaks her index finger with a click In the genie''s ear, turn the pistol muzzle, the whole clip shot into her neck.


    It all happened in less than a minute, and as soon as Donnie was relieved, she raised her heart to her throat and yelled, "get down!"


    Bullets instantly began to fly around, surrounded by sawdust, fortunately, everyone reacted, subconsciously avoided the poisonous tree and crawled to the back of the surrounding trunk.


    Zhang Jinlong highlighted the mud and said angrily: "who? Give me a heavy machine gun. I''ve got them all out of my way. "


    Liao Fan had blood on his body and a shrapnel on his arm. He was disheartened and didn''t know it hurt. He sneered: "don''t brag. If it wasn''t for human girl, you would have died! The troops are training you for nothing


    Zhang Jinlong did not admit defeat at this time, scolded: "you have normal evasive action, don''t you also fuckin ''hang lottery?"


    This is a fact, Liao Fan did not refute, pulled out the shrapnel on his arm, sprinkled some medicine powder, bit the gauze to bandage himself up, Zhang Jinlong looked at Donnie, no longer vague, said: "girl, I owe you a life!"Donny, holding her pistol in both hands, leaned solemnly against the tree trunk, ignoring the insects, listened to the direction and distance of the gunshot, and said, "you don''t have to owe me!"


    Zhang Jinlong is not a good old man. He feels weak.


    The gunfire outside gradually weakened. Donnie showed her head and looked at the place where Xu Qing was before. There was no one there. Her face was obviously worried. The sudden sound of "poof" scared her. She quickly took back her head and said, "this is a sniper gun. Sister Bing, you change a tree. That tree is easy to be pierced."


    It''s really impossible to fight this battle. The enemy has light machine guns and sniper guns. They can''t prevent sneak attacks. They are in a bad position and can''t find any advantage. The most effective way for Donnie to think is to get around the back of the enemy and get him in close range.


    Just a thought floated in my mind, and there was a terrible sound in the distance. As soon as Donnie remembered what it was, there was a violent explosion around her. The whole person was rushed out by the storm, hit a tree, and spilled blood from the corner of her mouth.


    Now, Donnie''s constitution is very good. She was soaked by Polygonum multiflorum, as if she had been quenched by building foundation. She didn''t faint. However, it seems that there are 10000 flies buzzing in her ears, and her eyes are colorful. She blocked her ears and yelled out, reducing the pressure on her eardrum, shouting: "we can''t hide, the enemy is carrying mortar! Be careful, big man


    They can also see what they have been hit by. Light mortars are things that can be carried by individual soldiers. Although they are weapons of World War II, they are still suitable for contemporary Mountain Warfare. It''s like playing with 60mm shells.


    The next few shots exploded around us. For a moment, the smoke filled the air and the flames splashed everywhere, which made everyone unable to lift their heads. In the chaos, we didn''t know if anyone was injured. We all protected our heads, put our faces to the ground and covered our ears. Even so, the eardrum was shaking.


    Maybe it was Donnie who killed them, and the density of artillery fire was the highest around her. If Xiao Ruobing hadn''t dragged her to the back of a huge stone, she would have been broken to pieces. Zhang Jinlong looked at the situation of Donnie''s side, and was really worried. The blue tendon on her neck burst out and yelled: "Liao Fan, you''re the leader of the team, think of a way!"


    Liao Fan protected Wen Zhen, a weak scholar, and roared, "my way is to run! Find a gap! "


    Donny''s eyes were red, but she could see clearly. She vomited out a few mouthfuls of blood and said, "you can''t run. Running is a live target."


    Xiao Ruobing said: "what should we do? We don''t have the weapons to compete with them


    Donnie said: "now it''s Mr. Xu who can solve the problem. Hide and wait! Angry, they were ambushed by sangfu devils. How did they find us? I haven''t seen you on the way


    Three or five minutes later, the gunfire stopped. Donnie put a smile on her face and took out a single telescope with ranging function. Looking at the movement in the distance from an extremely tricky angle, she found that a ghost soldier gunner was shot in the head. Needless to say, it must be Xu Qing who robbed a professional assault rifle. Donnie was too familiar with Xu Qing''s law of action, I found Xu Qing without much effort.


    Xu Qing killed several of them, and almost all the firepower was directed to him.


    Donnie drew the focus closer and looked at Xu Qing''s breathing. She counted three numbers silently in her heart and rushed out. Almost at the same second, Xu Qingfei made a rollover action, completely ignoring the oncoming bullets. After he got up, he had already set up his shooting action, and fired two shots in a flash. The first shot killed the loader, and the second shot hit the primer of a shell. With a "bang", sparks burst out all over the sky. All the heavy weapons were at one point, and they were scrapped.


    Others are still shooting. Xu Qing has been hiding behind a tree again.


    Xu Qing''s rolling action is too big. Liao Fan can see his figure here. Xiao Ruobing holds a telescope and clearly sees that Xu Qing''s shoulder is emitting white smoke. It''s just the second time that she has seen it. How does he avoid these bullet nets? Or is it true?


    Where''s Donny? Just now, because she wanted to protect her equipment, she had unloaded everything under this stone, and she didn''t take any pistols.


    Xiao Ruobing changed her position, holding a telescope to see Donnie''s figure. In a trance, the girl became the fastest cheetah, the most cunning wolf and the most poisonous snake in the jungle. But she still had such a beautiful posture, like a Mountain Ghost. Xiao Ruobing sighed sincerely: "she''s really a strange girl, and only a man like Xu Qing deserves it!"


    All of a sudden, Zhang Jinlong yelled, "beautiful!"


    Xiao Ruobing was distracted for a moment and missed the most wonderful scene.


    Donnie is out looking for a sniper. The firepower is attracted by Xu Qing. This is the best time to look for a sniper. Donnie is found two or three meters behind the sniper. At this time, only a stupid sniper will continue to use the sniper gun. The devil sniper wants to pull out his self-defense pistol quickly, but Donnie is one step faster.


    Holding the barrel of the enemy''s sniper in one hand, she turned aside and drew out the enemy''s pistol. The muzzle of the pistol hung on the enemy''s waist clip and loaded it. She put it on the forehead and executed him. A little blood mist sprayed out from her forehead. The bullet shot out from the back of her head, bringing out a bright arc of blood. How could she be relieved?

 C183

    Sangfuguo did not change his dynasty, from evil to justice, and the authorities were still the bane of World War II. There was no change in the formation of the team. A small team of 50 to 70 people was destroyed by heavy weapons. At the moment, they were fighting with 5.56mm automatic rifles.


    Xu Qing solved the problem of heavy weapons, and Donnie killed the snipers. After that, Donnie solved them with one shot at a time. Looking at the head count, there were still more than 40 people. I didn''t know that the organizational system was not complete, or the non combat casualties in the jungle.


    Sangfu people were obviously angered by a wave of face-to-face attack. The spirit of fearing death remained unchanged. The sound of continuous shooting seemed like a banana hit by a rainstorm. High explosive weapons such as grenades were all thrown near Xu Qing. They were not afraid of Donnie''s sniping. Even though they died without regret, they did not care about bullets.


    Xu Qingan scolded: "these crazy dogs!" He didn''t care about them any more. He crawled around the fighting position and signed to Donnie on the way


    Xu Qing put on his mask and quietly stood behind the poisonous tree. He carefully pricked the bark with the tip of his sabre, took the white sap into an iron basin, lit a kerosene lamp and baked it below.


    Liao Fan came forward and asked, "what are you doing?" Listen to this tone, he seems very excited, military background, can fight is a dream thing, is really not shot.


    Donny came back and brought back the sniper. There was blood in the corner of her eyes. Xu Qing looked at her eyelids anxiously, but she was shocked. There was nothing wrong with it. Donny said with a heavy face: "teacher Xu, the training of Devils is very good. They are especially good at finding concealment. There are too many trees. There are still a lot of people who may not be able to fight. Moreover, the sound of gunfire has attracted a lot of people. "


    With anger on his face, Xu Qing said, "get out of here first!"


    In the woods, Xu Qing took the lead for the first time and left the place with everyone. The venom in the iron basin was still boiling.


    After Xu Qing entered the forest, both the state and the embassy were investigating the situation of the forest. Xu Qinggen did not expect that the most people in the forest were sangfu people, and there were many Americans, but they had become piles of corpses.


    After a long time of sniping, Donnie didn''t kill the team leader. After a long time of fighting, he felt that there was only gunfire on his side and wasted half a day''s bullets. He ran to the location of his bullets and found that there was no one but a "baga" in his mouth. They rushed to the location of the exploration team crazily and there was no one, The only thing he could do was to scold "baga". Then he found that the soldiers in his team lost their fighting ability one by one. Before he found out what was going on, they could not do it. Compared with Xu Qing, they were slightly immature.


    At this time, eight of Xu Qing''s men came to the river. Although it was an inland river, the water was sea water. The river was five or six meters wide, which was not grand, but it looked strange. Can not see in the flow, floating above a pile of rotten grass and dead wood, there are some do not know what biological skeleton, especially turbid. There was no room for them to discuss any more. Xu Qing made a directional blasting on the root of a tree by the river. The trunk of four adults was across the river. He quickly led people across the river, and then carefully arranged a mine in the middle. Even his colleagues in the Sixth Army could not avoid it.


    Determined the safety, Liao Fan clenched his teeth and said angrily, "it''s really bad luck. How can I meet such a group of people?"


    With cold eyes, Xu Qing came to Liao Fan''s side and cut off his bandage with a saber. Just as he was about to cut off his clothes, he said, "it''s OK, just a shrapnel!"


    "Don''t talk to your mother!" Xu Qing didn''t know where his anger came from. His words were sharp and domineering. Although he aimed at Liao Fan, he gave everyone a sense of oppression. Xu Qing cut open his clothes, and his whole arm was covered with red blisters, like a skin disease. He felt numb and goose bumps. Liao Fan was also frightened. "What''s wrong with me? Do you want an amputation? "


    Xu Qing took out a bag of organic phosphorus and sprinkled it on Liao Fan''s arm. The blisters fell to the ground. They were a group of leeches. Xiao Ruobing couldn''t bear to look directly at them and said, "Ouch!"


    Xu Qing said in an emotionless voice, "it''s still tender. Even if there''s a war, don''t hide. It''s easy to breed this kind of thing in damp places. Their clothes are broken, so they are all pervasive!"


    Xu Qing asked Liao Fan to bite the gauze and open his wound with a pair of tweezers in the medicine box. Liao Fan immediately broke into a cold sweat with pain. Xu Qing took out the high concentration alcohol and put some organic phosphorus and anti-inflammatory drugs in it. He asked, "can you hold it?"


    Liao Fan nodded. Xu Qing poured high concentration of alcohol into Liao Fan''s wound. The wound immediately spread white meat, and the burning white foam was too painful. Liao Fan gave a dull whining, and his head kept swinging up and down.


    Xu Qing was not surprised at all. The pain was really tragic.


    Looking at his wound, two small insects sprang out, Xu Qing was also relieved. The trauma was not terrible. If an insect took the wound as a habitat, it would be a big trouble.


    After cleaning the wound, Xu Qing said, "sister Bing, give him an injection of tetanus."


    As far as she knows, there are only two people who let Xu Qing call her sister. One is Xu Bingqing, and she is not worthy of that voice. The other is Xiao Ruobing. She thinks that they complement each other. She has that aura.However, there is a more suitable person in Donnie''s heart. The shangguanqiu, whatever Donnie thinks, thinks that it is a person who can benefit Xu Qing''s life.


    Xu Qing helped Liao Fan to deal with the wound, tested his blood, and found that he was not infected with the virus. His clothes were sewn up precisely, and he was able to continue fighting. Xu Qing asked, "is there anyone else injured?"


    In this short half an hour, we all had a self-examination. It''s OK. Xu Qing focuses his eyes on Wen Zhen. The boy''s face is very ugly. He doesn''t know whether Wen''s weak scholar is scared or what''s going on. He goes forward and holds his pulse.


    Wen Zhen was stubborn and said, "don''t worry about me, I''m ok!"


    Xu Qing''s eyes were sharp, and he said, "don''t play big tail wolf here. What''s the matter? The fearless spirit of dedication? Lie down for me! "


    Wen Zhen''s face was angry and he had to retort. Xu Qing slapped him on the neck and knocked him unconscious. After putting it flat, he untied his clothes. Gauze was placed on the upper left chest and under the clavicle, spilling blood stains. He was hit by a bullet. Xu Qing was very unhappy. The most terrible thing about taboo disease and taboo medicine was that he swore: "one of you is one for me Well, I don''t want your comrades in arms who don''t drag you down. I don''t want you to burn your spirit of dedicating others. I want you to dare to face the danger and your own injury. I''m here to save your lives. If you die, you''ll beat me in the face! A group of guys taking off their military uniforms, pay attention to their responsibilities! "


    Xu Qing scolded them so much that he couldn''t say a word. He raised Wen Zhen''s left arm and put it down again. In a coma, Wen Zhen was in pain and his face was sweating, but the wound didn''t squeeze out blood, which showed that the penetrating wound didn''t hurt the arteries and veins. Thanks to the early discovery, it was maintenance treatment after cleaning up the rotten meat and dressing. If it lasted for a day, it would be fatal.


    After an hour''s rest, Wen Zhenyou wakes up and finds that he is still in this position. He feels that his wound is very painful, but the pain is not the same as before. In the afternoon, there is enough light and the forest is not so ferocious.


    Everyone is doing their own thing, cleaning up the mud in the mouth, ears and nose, and medicating the friction on the body.


    Xu Qing is sitting on one side, smoking coldly. His eyes are deep and he doesn''t know what he is thinking. The clothes on his shoulders have been sewn up. It must have been sewn up by the sleeping girl in his arms.


    Wen Zhen looked at his wound, got up and came to Xu Qing''s side, and said in a soft voice: "thank you. I used to be a soldier, but I''ve never been in the military. I thought the gunshot wound was fatal. I didn''t dare to drag down the team, so I wanted to hide it."


    Xu Qing raised his mouth, took the last puff of smoke, snuffed out the end of the cigarette, and then spat out a puff of smoke, saying: "don''t be so indifferent to your own life, the task is exploration, you are an expert, no one can die when you die. It''s my responsibility to be attacked. If you die before you get out of the army, it''s your dereliction of duty."


    Wen Zhen couldn''t speak for a moment. Xu Qing stood up, woke up Donnie and said, "look at you, give me a gas mask. I have to go back and have a look!"


    When Xu Qing said this, Xiao Ruobing understood and said, "the pot of poison you just boiled is to poison the nearby enemies?"


    "Yes, there is no wind and the air humidity is high. That pot of venom can make all nearby creatures lose combat ability within a radius of about 200 meters!" Xu Qing was full of murderous spirit and said: "it''s not my race. I can''t let any other people in this place live! In the war of annihilation, it depends on who annihilates who. "


    Xu Qing stepped on his own bridge and stepped on the opposite bank. He put on a gas mask. When he entered the forest, it was dead and silent. There was no more chirping of insects and birds. Many trees showed signs of withering. This kind of poisonous tree was too toxic. On the way, Xu Qing saw the corpses of Sang Fu people. Their faces turned black and their mouths foamed white, indicating that this was not a neurotoxin, but something to stop their throat at the sight of blood. Xu Qing quickly came to the tree, found a military kettle of Sang Fu soldiers, took a jar full of sap and sealed it carefully. In case, he took the poison tree and there was no withered grass around it.


    In the dense forest of 800 Li, Xu Qing solved dozens of ghost soldiers with a pot of poison. When they met Xu Qing, there was only one way to go.


    Xu Qing came back as like as two peas in a map, which was a neat map of the whole thing. They had a map of the same size, and the logo was US. Obviously, it was also the thing on the other side of the Americas. The only difference was the red line above, and the direction from the center of the map was different.


    It''s more and more interesting

 C184

    Xu Qing picked up three 89 assault rifles with good performance, each with a base number of ammunition, and went back to where everyone was. Zhang Jinlong and Liao Fan brought one with them respectively. Liao Fan is the king of the Marine Corps, as long as he enters the state, his combat effectiveness can not be underestimated. Why give Zhang Jinlong a hand is that Xu Qing observes that this man seems willing to work for Donnie.


    After a battle, all of them were in a state of disheartened, and there was no longer the feeling of flaunting Fangqiu before.


    Anyway, I have to leave this place quickly. I don''t know what will be attracted by the gunfire. Just as they were about to take action, a very obvious gunshot came, which made everyone tremble. They had just won one of the enemy''s teams. They had already hurt both of them. If they met another one, they might be dead.


    Xu Qing at the first time to determine the location of the gunshot, is looking for the telescope, the gunshot in that place suddenly dense up, "dada" sound constantly, the first gunshot and a burst of gunshot after the location is not the same, Donnie has set up a sniper gun, said: "is the sound of AK, is the armed forces in trouble?"


    It''s not like shooting at each other. It''s because Xu Qing is in trouble. He doesn''t see the enemy.


    Not far away, there were several groups of smoke in the forest, and then the explosion came slowly. What are you fighting?


    Deep in the forest, there was a smoke of gunpowder. The armed forces could not see clearly. Xu Qing did not find what they were looking for. At this time, everyone was observing the position. Almost at the same time, they all saw a guy with a dark body and long hair like a needle. The monkey could not help shouting: "is this a porcupine?" There was an uncontrollable tremor in his voice. He was very afraid.


    I didn''t expect that this guy would be so timid, or he would not scare himself by using a lunch box as a mine before.


    Xiao Ruobing scolded: "what kind of pig? Have you ever seen such a big porcupine? "


    At this time, Donnie was a little nervous, but most of them were afraid of unknown creatures. She had already picked up a sniper gun to kill that thing. Zhang Jinlong had a gun in his hand, so he was not him. He had to pull the trigger. Xu Qingchen said in a voice: "nobody moves. This thing is not aimed at us. The dense bullets didn''t kill it. You don''t scratch it Is it itchy? You''re in trouble when you''re in trouble! "


    The voice was very low, but it was very deterrent. Everyone watched the object run further and further until it disappeared into the jungle.


    After only two days in the woods, he was extremely uncomfortable and had a fight. There were armed forces in the front and armed forces in the back. Heaven knows how difficult the road is. However, Xu Qing has a feeling that the more difficult it is to walk, the more correct the road is. However, there is something wrong with his morale.


    Liao Fan frowned and said, "it''s really terrible. The regular army and the mob are piling up. I don''t know whether they will die under the torment of the forest or under the gun of the enemy later." 6


    Zhang Jinlong also said, "well, thanks to the jungle, if we were on the plain, we would have been targets just now."


    "Come on, don''t think about it blindly. Their situation is not much better than ours. No one in the forest comes for you. It''s all for your exploration mission. This time, try to be careful, avoid contact and finish the mission early." Xu Qing obviously doesn''t want them to tangle on this issue any more. Emotions are contagious.


    Xu Qing''s words are neither high nor low, but with a certain technical color. How can we make a hard pressed person have confidence? It''s to let them know that there are people who are more miserable than them.


    No one said a word.


    In the nearby area, which is the area circled on the map of the American people, there are fewer trees, but there are more leaves and weeds. Sometimes when one foot goes down, almost no one is left. The speed of advance slows down. We can only use the long trunk to find out if we can get off our feet.


    Xu Qing''s best fighter is Donnie. She has no choice but to go out to explore the way and walk on the tree trunk. Armed and full of insect repellents, Xu Qing won''t let her leave her sight even if she is 100% safe. Xu Qing thought wearily that this kind of task, the time is really no longer long.


    Everyone has a new understanding of Donny. The girl is not only good at skills, but also has no ability to move forward in the jungle. The tree trunk is so high that it can be easily put up with only one rope. With a certain range of radio communication equipment, she can accurately inform everyone where there are swamps and where there are cannibals.


    There was no rest all the way. We could only eat some dry food during the March, which was very dry. We could only use exercise to promote digestion, "stop!" There''s Donny''s voice on the radio in everyone''s headphones.


    Xu Qing raised his hand and clenched his fist, indicating that everyone would stop moving forward. All of a sudden, an ominous premonition rose in everyone''s heart.


    It was evening. In front of her was the area where the gunfire sounded. It was a chaotic area. Donny was standing in the center. Beside her were the ragged trees and grass hit by bullets. There were bullet casings everywhere, and there was no smell of scattered gunpowder metal. Everything showed that there was a large-scale war in this place.Xu Qing walked over, touched the nearest tree, and said: "12.7mm bullet, in addition to heavy sniper, is Gaoping dual-purpose heavy machine gun. Looking at the intensity of strafing, it should be Gaoping dual-purpose heavy machine gun!"


    Xu Qing took two small infrared launchers and inserted them into the bullet holes. The two infrared rays were concentrated in one point, that is, the position where the heavy machine guns were placed. Looking at other bullet marks, it was obvious that they were engaged in a large-scale jungle sports war. This is where they attacked. 12.7mm bullets are too common to see which force''s weapon. Donnie picked up the two shells on the ground, came to Xu Qing''s side and said: "there are more than a wave of people here. The weapons are very miscellaneous. There are AK, M16 and 89. The bullets of M16 are rusty. The Americans came first. The 12.7mm bullet is better. The battle just ended was fought with AK!"


    Liao Fan came forward and asked, "is it a dog biting a dog?"


    Xu Qing shook his head and said, "no, three groups of people have arrived one after another. They are attacking the same target. Let''s spread out and have a look. What''s the clue!"


    Donny looked more carefully, picked up a bullet from the ground, frowned, looked for it outside, and squatted down. She called out, "Miss Xu, there''s something strange here."


    Donny''s voice fell, and everyone gathered around. Seeing a pile of cartridge cases on the ground, the monkey said, "what''s the matter? Isn''t this a pile of 12.7mm bullets? The heavy machine gun should be here! "


    Donnie ignored him, picked up a cartridge case, handed it to Xu Qing, and said, "this is Barrett''s steel core bullet. In the same position, he fired 20 rounds in a row. He has not been covered by fire. What enemy is he fighting? Can he shoot so calmly? Is it a local tribe that has no fighting power at all? "


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "then why don''t you just use a light machine gun to sweep? Money to burn? Steel core bullets are so expensive! "


    Donnie also laughed and said, "I don''t know! This place is enclosed on the map of America. Is there anything dangerous in this place? " With that, Donnie picked up the warhead and frowned.


    Xu Qing asked for the bullet, put it in front of his eyes and looked at it carefully. He said, "it''s going to be dark. Don''t go now. Sister Bing, please unload your equipment and help me to see what kind of biological blood is on the bullet."


    "It''s a bit difficult. The equipment is not enough. We need to generate several groups of radiolabeled oligonucleotides that are independent of each other. We can''t get them out overnight. There''s no separation fluid, either. " Xiao Ruobing spoke very well. Her speaking speed, timbre and paragraphs were all very professional, but she put down her equipment and said, "I can only help you to see if this bloodstain is human."


    "That''s enough!" Xu Qing clapped his hands and said, "men, it''s been a day and a night. You have to have a good rest. Fortunately, it''s hard to get a place to sleep."


    Monkey cold sweat DC, said: "to build a house?"


    "Grass, hammock!"


    Donnie went to the tree to guard. Xu Qing took the men who could do it to pull up the canvas between the trees and connected them with nylon ropes. There was medicine on the nylon ropes. The insects couldn''t climb up, the hanging was higher, and the wild animals couldn''t jump up. Seeing everyone''s work, Donnie couldn''t help laughing and said, "I deeply realize how awesome little dragon girl is. If we all sleep on the same rope, wouldn''t we Is it easy? "


    Donnie and Xu Qing are more or less relaxed and happy, which gives us some energy.


    It''s getting dark soon. Xiao Ruobing can only use the existing equipment to check the composition of the bleeding fluid. He can be sure that it''s not human blood, and it''s suspected that it''s reptile blood.


    After midnight, everyone was resting on a hammock five or six meters above the ground. They were so tired that they fell asleep when they lay down. Xu Qing was sure of safety. There was no doubt about the firmness of the hammock, and no one would be stupid enough to fall off the bed.


    Xu Qing and Donnie are resting on a very thick tree trunk. They are lying on their heads. There is a vast sea of stars in front of them. Taking advantage of this time, Xu Qing whispered his discovery, "another map has been found. The red line of the map we looked at together is from North to south, and the one I saw is from north to East. I strongly suspect that the Americans have parachuted to their destination first, I don''t think any of them will come out alive. "


    Donnie sighed a long time and said, "Miss Xu, all the way you want to talk and stop, have you found something more terrible?"


    "It''s hard to say. The area below us is where the Americans want to look. Sister Bing said that it''s reptile blood. I feel that the Americans want to make a biological weapon. So many people enter the forest to rob things that can be used as biological weapons. We need to go to a place to understand the materials of biological weapons."


    "Well, isn''t it good to live a good life? There must be so many moths


    "Ha ha, if they want to live a good life, they are not them. Go to sleep and let''s go on tomorrow! Hurry up. "


    Donnie gently agreed, closed her eyes, and soon entered a deep sleep. Donnie''s sleep must have no dream, but on such a night, I don''t know how many people dream of the person in their thoughts and tell their thoughts.There are faint blue light in the forest, and there are fluorescent insects emitting warm golden light. No one can see a pair of unknown creatures with dark green eyes come here, walk around, and leave quietly

 C185

    The sun rises early in the morning, the temperature is at 30 degrees, the jungle is windless, like a furnace, the body is the boss''s discomfort, and the rest of our work is walking, high all kinds of trees, a foot can step out a pile of insects tall grass, as if there is no end. All day long, everyone''s thinking is solidified, the brain seems to enter an old monk settled It''s a subconscious mind dragging its body.


    No one''s footprints were seen, no one''s figure was seen, and no gunshot was heard. It seemed that they were the only ones left between heaven and earth. No matter how high technology, no matter how exquisite ability, it''s a joke to fight against nature.


    Thirty miles of cloud and moon, Wen Zhen is the first to die, Liao Fan with his equipment, Zhang Jinlong back on him, such a picture, let Xu Qing some trance.


    We walked forward so carefully that we came to a large grassland. This is the proper environment for Africa. There are withered vines and old trees everywhere, weeds everywhere, heat and water shortage.


    Standing beside Xu Qing, Xiao Ruobing may feel too depressed. He wants to chat with Xu Qing and asks, "Why are your parents not here?"


    Xu Qingtian took a dry and cracked lip and said: "a forest, we carry a person on our back, which is a bit like our current picture. Later, we sacrificed one by one, leaving only me."


    One by one Xiao Ruobing analyzed Xu Qing''s language and said, "you are an orphan. You were raised by soldiers. When you were on duty, those soldiers who raised you were sacrificed. Is that right?"


    Xu Qing smiles, but he doesn''t say anything. Xiao Ruobing suddenly blames himself and doesn''t dare to ask others. He is a little disappointed and says, "the doctor you worked with before, shangguanqiu, do you know who it is?"


    "Check it out, one of the best surgeons in the world. Such a person is the one who really benefits human beings. I admire her!"


    Xiao Ruobing sighed and said: "yes, a pair of excellent parents can have an excellent child, and only such a mother can cultivate such a good son as my boyfriend."


    "What?" Xu Qing jumped out of his teeth and stood in the same place as if struck by lightning. His sharp eyes pierced into Xiao Ruobing''s eyes.


    Xiao Ruobing is not afraid of this. She is not afraid of any doubt. She smiles and says, "what are you nervous about? She is my future mother-in-law. She used to be in China. The white haired people gave the black haired people away. The whole person broke down and didn''t expect to come here. "


    Xu Qing didn''t answer a word. He was staring at Xiao Ruobing. Xiao Ruobing was finally hairy. Xu Qing''s eyes were still clear, but there was a lot of anger, a lot of grievances and a lot of shock. Xiao Ruobing was very uncomfortable and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Until Xu Qing''s blood sprayed all over her body, she was at a loss and yelled: "Ni Zi, come and see what happened to him?"


    Donnie is exploring the road ahead. Hearing the voice, she runs over quickly. Xu Qingtie''s body has never been broken directly. Now she is completely paralyzed. Donnie doesn''t know how to feel her pulse. She only knows some pharmacology. Seeing the blood around Xu Qing''s mouth, she also knows that it''s his old problem. She supports him and looks around. It''s easy to see a green tree with shade. She trembles¡° Ice elder sister, you give a hand, help to rest under that tree


    No one would think that Xu Qing would fall down at this time. For a moment, everyone''s state was not right, and everyone''s face was tense.


    Everyone sat under the tree, one by one expressionless, no backbone general, nervous, Donny untied Xu Qing''s chest clothes, stretched out her hand to his chest, want to let him this tone down, she said: "don''t worry, he has this disease, is a heart disease. Did you talk to him just now? "


    Xiao Ruobing was fully aware that his words hurt people and said, "blame me. I asked how his parents died."


    Donny didn''t blame her either. She said in a low voice, "you don''t know the situation, and those who don''t know are not guilty, but you should pay attention to the way ahead. There is a man named fisol, who is his big enemy. There is a man named Xu Bingqing, who is his adoptive father''s own daughter. He stopped him from taking revenge and left the root of the disease. It''s long time ago to get revenge. We went to zhuomu just to stop fisol. As a result, we met the Brahman war. We could have killed our enemies in Fujian and Vietnam, but he gave up in order to save the Chinese soldiers who had been imprisoned for one year. This time, he was going to find some helpers to destroy fisol''s nest directly. When this happened, he was not in a good mood, the environment, and when he met it Japan''s Liangshan battlefield is so similar, and I can''t get down again. "


    Xiao Ruobing bowed his head and said, "I really don''t have EQ at all. I don''t know which pot to open."


    Liao Fan sighed, shook his head and said, "I''m still to blame. It''s selfish. I have to let him in."


    "Come on, it''s all this way. It''s no use blaming yourself." Wen Zhen directly lay down on the grass, tired and paralyzed.


    Holding the gun, Zhang Jinlong didn''t fall down and said, "Lao Zhang has never been convinced in his whole life, so he is convinced of this loving and righteous boy. However, if you have a big revenge, you should take revenge. It''s your duty to refuse. Why do you have to come? "


    Donnie said with a bitter smile: "he carries the rank of Senior Colonel on his shoulder, ranking first in the country."The mute, who didn''t make any more noise all the way, came to Xu Qing and said hoarsely, "when I''m young, I''m sick of my heart, and the old man can''t see a doctor. My ancestor uploaded a piece of Qingxin Jue. It''s not a secret of martial arts. It''s no use reading it when I''m upset. It''s useless here. Dead horse should be a living horse doctor."


    Donny said unhappily, "you are the dead horse!"


    The old man was embarrassed and said, "slip of the tongue, slip of the tongue! Come and wake him up


    Donnie stares at the mute and tries to hold Xu Qing down. She really wakes Xu Qing up. Before Donnie says anything, the mute falls down in Xu Qing''s ear and says: "I say, you remember, the avenue is invisible, giving birth to heaven and earth; the avenue is merciless, running the sun and moon; the avenue is nameless, bringing up all things; I don''t know its name, but its strong name is Dao..."


    There were only 477 words, and the mute just read them once and leaned aside. No matter whether Xu Qing was sober or not, Donnie scolded: "it''s too irresponsible."


    Xu Qing opened his eyes. There were no trees in front of him. The sun was very bright. He had a panoramic view of the environment. He couldn''t see the mountains, but he could see the dusk. Was it possible to see the birds? Xu Qing opened his mouth and just said a word, which poked everyone''s tears. He said, "how old have I lived? I''ve gone to so many places, seen so many scenery, or I''m still alive Home is the most beautiful. "


    Donnie''s eyes were red and she said, "Mr. Xu, let''s go home."


    Xu Qingwei said with a smile, "every step we take is for the sake of going home better? I''m fine. I''m sick. No one can die. " Xu Qing took a look at everyone and was a little worried. He said, "after walking a little bit, how can you be so tired? Is there a shortage of water? "


    "I must be tired, even I am a little tired! Let''s have a rest. It''s going to be dark anyway. "


    It''s only four o''clock in the afternoon. It''s only dark around eight o''clock in the East Second District in summer. Donnie says it''s going to be dark. In fact, it''s very bright. No one refutes. Xu Qingcai agrees. Let''s have a rest. Xu Qing also feels dizzy and nauseous. He vomits a mouthful of blood stasis. It''s not so hard for her chest. Is it heatstroke?


    Xu Qing agreed to have a rest. All the people who had already been unable to raise their strength were paralyzed. They fell down and went to sleep. They immediately fell asleep.


    Between heaven and earth, there is a dead silence. It is not easy for a wind to bring cool, but no one is aware of it. Such sleep, without feeling and expression, is a sample of death. The whole area here is like a cemetery, with a sense of desolation. In this place where there is no village in front and no shop behind, they never thought before they fell down that they would lie here forever.


    I don''t know how long she was in a coma. Donnie woke up. It was very bright. She felt that she had slept all night, but after looking at her watch, the date didn''t change. She only slept for an hour. Her mental state and physical strength recovered very well. She was a little excited. She thought it would be OK to fight another defense war. She looked back at everyone and fell asleep.


    The weather is very hot, Xu Qing''s face seems to have sweat, Donny is very considerate, picked up Xu Qing, want to untie his clothes, also catch up with mosquitoes, a relaxed face, Xu Qing''s state can certainly become particularly good, she wiped the sweat on Xu Qing''s forehead, just left, face dignified, why so hot?


    Donnie was so anxious that she called out, "Mr. Xu, wake up. You have a fever. What medicine should I give you? Mr. Xu


    Xu Qing weakly opened his eyes, the corners of his mouth moved, and said: "Ni Zi, how can it be you? Come on, meet me, my godfather, and my godmother!"


    Donnie''s face was full of tears. She was full of strength and half of her life was taken away. She choked and said, "Miss Xu, you are dreaming. You have a fever and you are delirious. Tell me, what medicine do you want to take?"


    Xu qingmou son begins lax, Tang Ni is frightened, shout: "Xu teacher, you sober point!"


    Xu Qing''s eyes gathered together again and murmured: "Ni Zi, I may have been poisoned. There must be an antidote in ten steps. Look for it! It''s a blood type chronic poison. You have an hour at most. Otherwise, we''ll be finished. "


    When Xu Qing said these last words, he was unconscious.


    Xu Qing fell down, and Donnie was in a mess. She put Xu Qing down and went to see everyone. Xu Qing''s face was painted with oil, but there was no sign of poisoning. But there were trees and grass. God knows what poison she was poisoned. She had never read the compendium of Materia Medica. The Qian Jin Fang of sun Si Ao''s family had read the preface, but she did not understand it. She had a simple understanding of several herbal medicines Pharmacology, how can we find an antidote?


    Donnie is really going crazy. She repeatedly tells herself that she can''t be worried, but seeing the dying Xu Qing, she can''t be quiet. They are lying beside her. What should she do?


    In addition to crying, she is really no way, the heart has become a mess, who can help themselves ah? She found out Xu Qing''s mobile phone. After going abroad, his mobile phone has been connected to the country''s Beidou satellite. She hopes to have a signal. She took out her mobile phone and cried with joy. She really has a signal. It''s a pity that she remembered Mr. Sun''s home phone and dialed it. Mr. Sun answered it himself.


    Donny seemed to grasp the straw and burst into tears

 C186

    When Xu Qing was in a coma for the last time, he already knew in his mind that he was poisoned, but he didn''t have the fear of being buried here for a long time. Instead, he blamed himself. The burden of saving people was on Donnie. If she couldn''t save people, she would be short-sighted.


    I don''t know how long he was in a coma. He gradually regained consciousness, smelled a special fresh smell, and opened his eyes difficultly. Seeing Donnie''s face with pear blossom and rain, he was relieved.


    All of his senses are back, but he is very weak and wants to sleep subjectively.


    Donnie whispered, "Miss Xu, you can sleep a little longer."


    Xu Qing was no longer worried and went to sleep peacefully.


    The next thing to wake up is Xiao Ruobing. Her family pays special attention to her health. She has a good foundation because she has a good snack. When the toxin breaks out, her body confronts. She wakes up a bit, but she doesn''t think it''s poisoning. She thinks she''s sick and she''s going to drag everyone back. When she sits up again, she finds something wrong and everyone falls to the East Leaning against the west, there was a fire burning in the middle, and all around was a mess.


    She got up with difficulty and asked, "what happened?"


    Donny put down Xu Qing, picked up Xiao Ruobing, gave her a mouthful of water and said, "you are poisoned. Now I don''t know how it happened. It may have something to do with breathing. When you wake up, it means that the antidote I found is right, and my grandmaster has blessed you. "


    Xiao Ruobing is still a little weak, holding the ground up, said: "everyone is poisoned, don''t you?"


    Donnie gave a bitter smile and said, "I''m confused. I didn''t expect that. I called the old man in a hurry and asked me to look for nearby creatures. I found a group of ants. I fed them the grass they ate. It seems that it''s right."


    "You saved everyone''s life, but I''m still very curious. Why didn''t you get poisoned? Your constitution is amazing. "


    Donnie didn''t answer her. She gently shook her head to signal that she would stop talking. Old Mr. Sun Siao''s words were still floating in her ears. He said that his body had been soaked in medicine. Exaggeration means that all kinds of poisons are invincible. Although it''s not popular to eat Tang Seng''s meat now, you should be careful.


    Gradually, everyone woke up, slowly clenching their fists, looking for their own perception, no one has the desire to speak, the mind is not clear, half awake until dawn. Xu Qing woke up. Although he was still weak, he could stand up.


    Donny didn''t rest all night. She checked everyone''s physical characteristics. Although her heart and pulse were normal, her face was still ugly. She couldn''t see Xu awake and asked, "teacher Xu, have you detoxified? How do you think everyone''s condition is still not good? "


    Xu Qing looked up at the tree, held the barrel of the gun, and said: "poison is not a virus. If people have antibodies, they will not be hurt. If the antidote is correct, they will be poisoned sooner or later if they don''t leave the source of the poison. We should be lucky to take you to another place. Let''s leave here first!"


    Several talents have just come back from the death line. It''s a surprise to live. How can they move to the same stone twice? Donny complained that she was too stupid, but she couldn''t wake everyone up. She was ready to drag everyone away. Xu Qing raised his gun and pulled the trigger in the sky. One by one, everyone got up smart. If she lost her life, she couldn''t lose her equipment. They helped each other and left the place.


    After walking out of this hot area, they saw a relatively normal forest. They saw Changjin deer and zebra, heard the chirping of insects and birds, and their depression was swept away. People''s body has the ability to resist poison. Whether the amount of antidote is enough or not, everyone will be OK.


    Everyone knew that they were poisoned, and they almost died and survived. Half asleep and half awake, they all saw the busy figure of Donnie coming and going. They knew that it was this girl who brought us out of huangquan road. They were very grateful.


    This time, we really experienced a life and death together, and the friendship between us has been very deep. Everyone can laugh freely for a long time when someone accidentally tells a story. At this moment, they seem to have forgotten the danger in the forest and how close they were to death at that time. In fact, we all know that one second of heaven and the next second of hell, but in the process of pretending to forget, they really forget.


    We found the source of water. It''s cool and clear water flowing down the hill. There are also fish. Xiao Ruobing took a little test and said that he could drink it. Everyone rushed in and washed off the gray layer of his body, as if this was lingyundu in front of Wolong Temple in Tianheng mountain. He took off his mortal fetus like a Tang Monk and became a Buddha. Because of the organic phosphorus, leeches can only flinch.


    The two girls especially disliked it. When they got to the upstream, no one knew how they washed it. Who dares to peep?


    Xu Qing didn''t get into the water. Sitting on one side, he recalled the places on the map that were surrounded by the Americans. After two, there was another about three kilometers ahead, and then he arrived at his destination.


    In the first red circle, there were lots of bullets. There was no accident. The second red circle was almost fatal. It was a poison circle. What would happen to the one below?It''s getting dark, so we all have a rest by the river. Maybe we slept too much before. Xu Qing didn''t feel sleepy at all, and his thoughts are wandering. He wanted to sum up what Siyu was doing, but his mind is haunted by shangguanqiu''s cheek. In order to get rid of the person in his mind, he turned out his mobile phone and wanted to review the messages sent by Siyu But he heard Zhang Jinlong say, "I don''t feel sleepy at all. Will I be poisoned again?"


    Liao Fan said: "the body recovers too fast, and the state is better than before. I can''t believe it."


    Xiao Ruobing also got out of the sleeping bag, sat by the fire and said, "have you ever heard that it''s the third part of the medicine? A lot of toxins are controlled just right. Even medicine is a blessing in disguise. You see, Wen Zhen''s and Liao Fan''s injuries are almost the same. "


    Xu Qing said: "we are also lucky. The ghost soldiers we met before are not so lucky. I''ve done a pot of poison to make none of them live."


    Zhang Jinlong mopped the floor with both hands, looked at the sky, and said, "for the first time, I know that without equipment, we can still kill the enemy, but I always think these people are strange."


    Xu Qing came to the spirit and asked, "what''s the strange way? Is it the wrong organization or the wrong weapons? "


    Zhang Jinlong turned to look at Xu Qing, straightened his body, and said: "brother Xu, you said that you should bear the responsibility for our attack. This responsibility can''t be taken casually. I''ve been a soldier for several years, and I know how to counter track. I didn''t feel that anyone was following me along the way. When we went west, you and the girl handled the traces very professionally, but look, they attacked When attacking us, a grenade will attack us, an expert will attack us in close quarters, and then the firepower will cover us. Obviously, there is a battle plan. "


    As soon as Zhang Jinlong said, we not only leaned closer, because what happened later blinded everyone''s mind and didn''t analyze it properly. At this time, Zhang Jinlong broke the topic and everyone''s thinking immediately focused. Xu Qing asked, "brother, are you wondering how those devils came to us? Ha ha, this place is full of dragons and snakes. Hunger and fear make them feel that they have seen natural enemies. Don''t mention them. Even if I see a team, I want to kill them, that is, the forest is big. If I don''t meet them, it''s a coincidence that you die and I die. Don''t worry about this. "


    Zhang Jinlong sighed and didn''t make any more noise. Xu Qing raised his eyebrows, looked at the monkey whose words suddenly decreased and said, "monkey, do you think so?"


    The boy lost his mind and didn''t know what he was thinking. When he heard Xu Qing calling his name, he woke up in a dream and said, "what? Yes, yes, that''s it


    Zhang Jinlong patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you? Poisoned to the brain? What''s the matter? "


    The monkey returned to normal, drank a mouthful of boiled water and said, "it''s OK. I suddenly miss my family. I don''t know if I can go back alive this time."


    The monkey successfully killed the chat, which was not a bad atmosphere, and immediately suppressed it.


    Xu Qing clapped his hands and said, "well, let''s go to sleep. One more day tomorrow, we''ll almost reach our destination."


    One night, he took turns to watch out. One person for about 40 minutes, the fire did not go out, and no wild animals dared to approach. Early in the morning, everyone continued to march along the red line. After about three hours, Liao Fan looked at the map on his tablet computer and whispered: "the third circle, here it is."


    Tropical rain forest vegetation is generally divided into five layers, the exposed layer is more than 31 meters, which is a relatively scattered vegetation growing alone; the canopy layer is 21 meters to 30 meters, the canopy grows horizontally, absorbing 7 layers of sunlight and 8 layers of rain; the sapling layer is 11 to 20 meters, growing by a small amount of sunlight, the shrub is 6 to 10 meters, the rest is the ground layer, almost black Dark, but only in the river or woodland, will be more lush.


    What appeared in front of them was the ground floor with the highest height of five meters. The map showed that there was no river around, and there was no large-scale forest. However, the grass here was very dense, which was daunting.


    This height of grass, very unreasonable to block everyone''s sight. In addition to the green and scorched yellow, Xu Qing did not dare to lead the team easily. He could at least avoid some places where there were trees. The lush grass was close to his face. Although he had insect repellent, he was afraid of meeting black widow spiders and Bungarus. The formal exploration had not started until now. There was no extremely special situation. The team could not have any more problems It''s too late.


    Liao Fan, the tin head, was the first to bear the brunt of the attack. He found that no one was following him. He looked back and wondered, "why don''t you go?"


    Xu Qing raised his arm forward and said with a smile: "you first, I dare not go!"


    Liao Fan immediately counsels and retreats behind Xu Qing. At first, he doesn''t feel it. Xu Qing says that the more he looks at the forest, the more wrong he is. His eyes almost say, "there are monsters in front of master." Liao Fan is also a bit interesting.


    Xu Qing reached forward and pinched a blade of grass. Although it was green, there was not much water in the grass. He said, "don''t we have drones? Take off and have a look. "


    A group of people who travel through the tropical rain forest for dozens of miles are so frightened by the grass that is common in the rain forest. Xiao Ruobing releases the UAV to pass the picture in front of them. Xu Qing climbs up a tall isolated tree trunk and looks into the distance with a telescope. They all find that there are artificial buildings in the deep grass. No one is surprised, the ancient jungle, there are ancient tribes, this is not a surprise thing.Another discovery of the UAV is that they have been moving from south to north. There is a large area of scorched black in the West. Someone has already used Xu Qinggang''s budding way to open the way

 C187

    The huge natural oxygen bar is absolutely not suitable for survival without large-scale constructive destruction. The local tribes do not have high technology. They are only willing to respect the totem they revere, cut grass and cut down trees, circle a place less than 1000 square meters, and give themselves a piece of paradise.


    Maybe they never thought that their paradise would become hell one day.


    A piece of debris, although the fire out, but the ground is still emitting smoke, a smell of burning diffuse.


    In Zhang Jinlong''s words, there is the smell of roast meat everywhere. Xu Qing told him that it is the smell of human flesh. The battlefield is full of dead bodies. No one knows better than Xu Qing. Zhang Jinlong''s already ugly face has become more ugly.


    Everyone seemed to know what was inside the burned wall. No one wanted to go in, and Xu Qing didn''t want to, so he decided to go outside with you first.


    The group of eight scattered for a while. They walked around the tribe for about 20 minutes. Suddenly, they heard Xiao Ruobing exclaim: "my God, what''s this?"


    Her exclamation attracted us all in the past. The picture in front of us was amazing. It was an endless sea of flowers.


    A large pink flower stands among the green leaves, like a carpet spread all over the ground, the breeze swaying, rolling up waves of flowers.


    The ruins behind us are still there, but the beauty in front of us still gives us a sense of trance like entering a paradise. The fire of war, the danger that everyone mentioned, was completely defeated by the colorful nature in front of us.


    No one said anything. Xiao Ruobing and Donnie unconsciously want to step into the sea of flowers and dance. Donnie, the bully, can''t help murmuring, "I don''t love flowers or I want to die. I''m afraid that flowers will make me old. Many branches are easy to fall one after another, and the young stamens are easy to open


    Zhang Jinlong took a deep breath and said, "a girl who is so good-looking and capable can read poems. Girl, go in and wash the paint on your face. I''ll take a picture for you."


    Donnie was stunned and said, "OK." But she still looked at Xu Qing and asked, "is that ok? Mr. Xu


    Xu Qing seems to have been assimilated by such an environment. He walks slowly along the edge of the sea of flowers and squats down to observe from time to time. The bustling city next to him is dilapidated, with heaven on his left hand and hell on his right hand. He has an indescribable feeling.


    Everyone walked slowly with Xu Qing. Wen Zhen suddenly said, "what kind of flower is this?"


    Xu Qing stood up and said, "sister Bing, Nizi, you two had better put on gas masks."


    Xu Qing''s endless words are a bit of a blockbuster at the moment. Xiao Ruobing asked: "why? Why the two of us? "


    Holding a petal in his hand, Xu Qing said, "how old are you? You''re 18, aren''t you? If you want children in the future, put on gas masks. "


    It''s a bit embarrassing to talk about this kind of thing among the big men, but Xu Qing gave them a perfect explanation: "the stem is juicy, smooth, the internodes are swollen, and there are many branches, which are flat at the top of the plant. Leaves with long stalks, ovate, margin obtuse serrate. Axillary flowers, one to three, flat shape, rich color, if I am not wrong, this is the original species of Impatiens! I don''t know why the petals are so big. I have a look at them and they have begun to form seeds. Do you know that the seeds of Impatiens can be used as medicine and amenorrhea? "


    Xu Qing threw away the petals in his hand and said with a smile, "don''t you think you will have amenorrhea at the age of 30? No more women? "


    Xiao Ruobing, who often forgets that he is a woman, muttered, "if you don''t do it, you won''t do it. What''s the point?" Despite that, she was wearing a gas mask. Donny was a little stubborn. She didn''t wear it and said, "I don''t want children, except yours!"


    Let Xu Qing glare, Donnie just put it on.


    Xu Qing said: "don''t look at it. If you look at it again, you will be drunk to death."


    Xu Qing took the lead in entering the building.


    Even today, there are also remote villages with earth houses and earth walls in China. When people in Northwest China and North China didn''t know what Baner brick was, they usually built houses with grass and mud, baked and dried, and nearly half a meter long and five centimeters thick. Some people in the countryside called this kind of thing "Kang ban", while others called it "tujie", built walls with trees Dry support beam, lay a layer of straw mat, a house is built.


    The buildings in front of Xu Qing''s eyes are similar to each other. They are made of sun dried clay, soil, straw and cow dung mixed with water and trampled by their feet. The appearance of the houses built with this kind of "concrete" looks like ceramics, and the totem is outlined on them.


    In the contemporary world, few buildings are so old and tasteful.


    It''s a pity that the back of these magnificent buildings has been blackened. Some walls have big holes, while others have collapsed. It''s obvious that the front of the buildings was blasted by weapons similar to anti tank shoulder guns. The walls that were not directly affected also had many cracks.


    Further inside, the traces of the explosion are more obvious. Many buildings are dark and shiny, and there are many large pits on the ground. Finally, Liao Fan can''t help saying, "covered bombing?"Zhang Jinlong said: "bullshit, if it''s covered, it''s completely flat here. It should be caused by the armed helicopter cooperating with the ground commando attack. Is it the air force?"


    Xu Qing turned around and said, "maybe it''s the land and Air Corps. The slogan" let the army fly "was called out by the Americans. Moreover, they are the only ones who have foreign experience in actual combat. It must be the Americans who beat them. Sister Bing, take photos to collect evidence!"


    Zhang Jinlong walked forward again and suddenly called out, "I''ll go to hell! Black Hawk falls


    Everyone hurriedly followed Zhang Jinlong''s eyes and saw an armed helicopter lying on the ground.


    People who have been soldiers can see at a glance that this is Apache. This is a big discovery. The plane fell from high altitude because there was no fuel, there was no explosion, probably because the shells were exhausted.


    After a close observation, we found that the tripod of the plane was in good condition, and there was no crack mark of landing from high altitude. The fuselage was lying on its side with two broken propellers, and the fuselage was full of impact marks. Xu Qing came to the conclusion that "the plane landed on its own because of lack of fuel. After landing normally, it was knocked over by some things."


    "What kind of dog is knocked over? Is it an elephant? " When Zhang Jinlong made a bad remark, Donnie had already re observed the broken walls. Others saw the American pilot in the cabin. Xu Qing said, "Zhang Jinlong, try to open the door, ice sister stay, others guard."


    Everything is not clear, everything can not be speculated, but with the emergence of this plane, many secrets are ready to come out.


    Zhang Jinlong''s equipment is load-bearing equipment and cutting equipment. The flame gun can shoot a 5000 degree blue flame. With protective equipment, everyone watched Zhang Jinlong cut the Apache''s door. It was a strange feeling. Unexpectedly, the invincible flame gun also had the effect of decompression.


    After pulling out the corpse of the American pilot, Xu Qing begins the autopsy. Wen Zhenze and Xiao Ruobing go into the cabin to search for the black box. The new generation of black box is recorded by video. Decoding is not difficult for Xiao Ruobing at all.


    Xu Qing is not the kind of person who respects the corpse of the enemy. He cleaned up the guy on the spot. Judging from the spot, the man died within three days. There were some bumps on his body and obvious red blood cells around him. It shows that he was left in his lifetime and was not fatal. It seems that he was hit when the plane was knocked down.


    Autopsy is generally from top to bottom, Xu Qing just for the sake of frankness.


    Soldiers have studied Apache, the best helicopter in the world. Xiao Ruobing has no effort to find the black box and decipher all the records. Wen Zhen can''t help. He comes to Xu Qing and asks, "have you found anything?"


    Xu Qing said: "the collision on both arms is very serious, but there is no scar on the head. Looking at the location of the scar, it should be holding the head, there are red blood cells in the gingiva. He nearly bit his teeth in his life. People have this action, one is nervous, the other is painful, but I analyze it as nervous. You see, there are bleeding spots in the eyelids, the lips are blue and purple, and the nails are blue and purple, which is hypoxia and suffocation Death, the way of boiling frogs in warm water, will not cause much pain. "


    Wen Zhen asked, "does it mean that he saw something terrible before he died? I dare not get out of the plane, but I suffocate myself? "


    Xu Qing no longer checked. He helped the soldier put on his clothes and settle down. He set up a monument on which was written the name of the soldier''s clothes. It was also the end of his duty.


    At this time, Xiao Ruobing had deciphered the contents of the black box. She was a little excited and cried, "Xu Qing, I have it!"


    Xu Qing turned back in a hurry, gave her a hard look and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Ruobing was clever and said, "there''s a route!"


    Xu Qing threw his mobile phone to her and said, "send the information to my mobile phone. You can sort it out again. We''ll have a meeting to study it later."


    Xiao Ruobing doesn''t understand why Xu Qing is doing this, but he understands what Xu Qing means. He wants all the black box information, but he wipes everything else, leaving only one route. Xiao Ruobing knows that Xu Qing regards himself as a trustworthy person and can''t go wrong. He quickly taps his fingers on his laptop and connects to Xu Qing''s mobile phone And made some adjustments. Also did the means, burned the black box data chip.


    Before three o''clock in the afternoon, everyone was studying the route. Apache''s farthest flight distance was 1900 kilometers, which was from northern Africa. It was worthless. Xu Qing pretended, "is there anything that hasn''t been deciphered?"


    Xiao Ruobing lied without blushing. She still said with her unique rhythm: "our existing equipment can''t get more information at all. We can only carry this thing on our back and let everyone take it back to study."


    After we finished talking, Donnie said: "Mr. Xu, I just looked at the battlefield again and found that some walls were blown down, some walls were knocked down, and some walls were hit by beasts with horns."


    Xu Qing Leng way: "have horn, wild animal?"


    "It''s true. I think it''s strange, too. I imagined that the collapse gap could only be replaced by animals with horns. I also found a very large claw print and a white bone.""Let''s have a look!"


    Donny took out the white bone directly and said, "you see, Qishu was bitten off."


    Xu Qing suddenly thought of the news he got from the embassy. He said that the whole tribe had been exterminated, which led to many subsequent events. He always thought that there was a food chain in the crypt, and only after he ran out did he exterminate the local tribe. The information he got from the current position should be the news that the Americans got the first time, and they were hanged the first time.


    The Americans are really covering up the news.


    But why did the Americans cover it up? Shouldn''t this kind of thing be reported to the world security alliance for the humane destruction of this extremely harmful creature? Is the emergence of this thing related to the Americans? They''re wiping their ass?


    What do so many forces here want? It''s definitely not to help Americans wipe their ass, let alone fight against them. Too many conjectures are short of verification. Xu Qing squints at everyone and says, "in this way, let''s divide into two teams and look for clues separately to investigate what this horned beast is. Who will stay with me when Nizi and I are together?"


    Zhang Jinlong raised his hand and said, "I am!"


    Xu Qing raised the corner of his mouth and said, "monkey, you should be with me, too!"


    The monkey hesitated and said, "I''ll be in the first team with Captain Liao. Xiao Ruobing will be in the first team with you. In this way, the combat effectiveness can be balanced."


    "You mean you are better than me?" asked Xiao Ruobing


    "Ha ha, after all, you are a girl. Brother Xu has no problem with two girls." Monkey that cynical face, play a little too hard.


    Xu Qing sat in the same place, nodded and said, "OK, that''s it, Captain Liao. You should pay attention to the sea of flowers and the creatures in it and see if there are any variations. Pay attention to safety. Let''s analyze the battlefield here. There are bound to be people coming to us. We must find out the situation before they come here. "


    There was nothing wrong with this arrangement. Liao Fan led the team away. Zhang Jinlong stood up and said, "let''s go, too!"


    Xu Qingleng said in a cold voice: "why go?"


    "Don''t you mean to investigate?"


    Xu Qing said: "there is no need to investigate. There is a ready-made video. Niezi, you can watch them to prevent a return."


    Zhang Jinlong is full of fog. Why is he full of fog instead of full of fog? Because he can''t do it as a soldier, because he has no brain and is poor. Can discuss, only Xiao Ruobing, Xu Qing put on the Bluetooth headset, put the mobile phone in front of everyone.


    Only Xu Qing could hear the audio. Later, when the video was about to appear, Xiao Ruobing was excited and nervous. What did the Americans meet here, they were about to have an answe

 C188

    There is a video device on the plane similar to a tachograph, which has been destroyed by the pilot before he died. The content recorded in the black box is the only thing that can see what happened here. The technology of black box recording aircraft flight status has been very mature, but the imaging technology is still in the exploratory stage. If it''s a fixed wing aircraft, you can''t see anything in the video. If the armed helicopter wants to shoot down, you can still see the picture.


    The first picture was white, shaking and uncomfortable. There was nothing in it. Only the progress bar told them that the video was still playing. Later, there was almost no beginning, and the picture came out directly. There was the original appearance of the place. The Americans and the local tribes united together, fighting back and running, and they could see the obvious high-altitude fire However, when it comes to capturing what they are playing, the video is dark.


    At this time, everyone''s heart was tense. After ten minutes of video, they were afraid that they would not see anything valuable.


    All of a sudden, there was a picture. The word "fire" came from Xu Qing''s earphone. A thermal induction tracking missile landed and destroyed the target on the ground. In a moment, Xu Qing carefully went back to the video, found the joint and saw the huge object on the ground. It was not very clear, but it could be seen that there was angle and shape Especially like Niu, Xu Qing has been wandering in the world for so many years and has never seen such a thing. He exclaimed, "what''s this?"


    Even Xu Qing was so shocked, not to mention that the other two were pale. The visual angle of the video is limited. I can''t see where those people have gone. The video behind is that these monsters eat the bodies of their companions, and there are no bones left. It''s really appalling.


    After that, there is the picture of the plane''s forced landing. The progress bar is at the end, and there is no one.


    Although it''s very short, it''s not as good-looking as the blockbusters, but because of this creature that we have never met before, we can''t calm down for a long time, and no one speaks.


    After a long time, Xiao Ruobing whispered: "what the hell is that?"


    Xu Qing shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but it must be something that destroys the three outlooks. Tell me about it. Is it a new species of the earth''s creatures, or is it man-made? "


    Xiao Ruobing locked his brow and said, "man made? Doesn''t it mean that this kind of biological gene science has long been banned in the world? "


    There are many things that are forbidden in the world. There will always be people who don''t abide by them. Otherwise, where are so many wars? Xu Qing said: "I now have a guess that this thing is the evil result of the biological research in America. They come to wipe their bottom, but they startle the evil forces in the world. They want to get this technology, and then do some anti human things."


    "Do you have any evidence?" asked Xiao Ruobing


    Xu Qing shook his head and said, "no, no evidence, we can''t deny the objective facts. Let''s use the substitution method. Besides what I said, is there any other possibility?"


    Xiao Ruobing quietly made several assumptions, but there was no way to explain why the Americas could solve the immediate problems alone without informing the world security alliance. There was only one possibility mentioned by Xu Qing. It was the Americas who created this situation, and they were not willing to take the blame. Xiao Ruobing didn''t have the courage to speculate like Xu Qing, but she had no idea about such a big thing. "If it is true, it will be big."


    Xu cleared away the video and sent all the collected DNA data, this video data and two maps of the Americans back to the Sixth Army. The first map was obtained by Xu Qing from Liao Fan''s mobile phone with a little bit of hacking. Then he edited a paragraph of his conjecture and sent it to the commander. Then, in front of Zhang Jinlong and Xiao Ruobing, He dialed the No. 2 head of the State Council and made it clear in a few words what happened on his side.


    The second leader knew what Xu Qing was doing, but he didn''t expect Xu Qing''s findings. He said in a serious voice, "the Americans won''t admit it. Xiao Qing, do you have any suggestions?"


    Xu Qing said: "this matter is too big. My opinion is that we would rather believe it or not. Grandfather Li, can you lead a world security alliance summit and let the American commander in Africa also be present? We can use the facts we have guessed and use the way of interrogation to cheat their confessions!"


    The other side hesitated for a moment and replied, "OK, I''ll get the information you sent back right away. For this kind of thing, we have to have a meeting first. If you have problems on your side, you can retreat first. Don''t take unnecessary risks. "


    Xu Qing sighed, hung up the phone, looked at everyone and said, "there''s no way out. It''s not so easy to withdraw. If we continue to explore, I think we should have a purpose. It''s about finding out where these creatures come from


    In such a short moment, Xiao Ruobing suffered too much psychological impact. He said, "do you dare to give advice to the No. 2 chief with a little guess of your own?"


    "If it''s a small matter, I don''t dare, but today''s situation in this place, even if all my guesses are wrong, should also be transparent. You think about it, if America continues to play such self righteous nonsense, and the whole of Africa is occupied by this monster, what will it do?" Xu Qing did not hide any more from the two men in front of him.Xiao Ruobing knew that Xu Qing was right, but she still admired Xu Qing''s courage. She asked, "do you want to imagine how these creatures came from?"


    Xu Qing stood up and said faintly, "I''ve guessed it. It''s the result of biological gene research. I''ll see how grandfather Li talked with them."


    Xiao Ruobing felt powerless in his heart. The No.2 head of the state, he called grandfather calmly. Shouldn''t such a person be domineering?


    The next place to go is definitely the location of the ground crack. We have to go down to find the answer. It''s terrible. Xu Qing is ready to greet everyone to get together. Zhang Jinlong looks gloomy and says, "brother Xu, sit down first. I''ll ask you a few words."


    "You say it


    Seeing that Xu Qing didn''t sit down, Zhang Jinlong stood up, looked directly into Xu Qing''s eyes and said, "why do you want to support them?"


    Xu Qing said with a light smile: "don''t you wonder why those ghost soldiers catch up with us? I''ll tell you, there''s a mole on our team! Maybe this explanation can make up for all your doubts? "


    Zhang Jinlong didn''t think much, but he was not stupid. Knowing that Xu Qing suspected those who were sent out, he approached Xu Qing, opened his eyes and said, "have you ever doubted me, Zhang Jinlong?"


    Xu Qing said, "you don''t have the brain to be a spy. A layer of window paper, please don''t poke it out!"


    Just as they stood face to face, there was a loud noise from the sea of flowers. Xu Qingxin said that it was the four brothers who were attacked. But the next second, they found that Liao Fan led the team to come from another direction. Things changed so fast that Xu Qing didn''t expect it. Looking at the place where the thick smoke rose, Xu Qing immediately took up his gun and called out: "guard."


    Xu Qing quickly went up to the wall and looked at the direction of the smoke with a telescope. Under the smoke, a flame broke out. Xu Qing was surprised. It was a serious solid incendiary bomb. The flames burned the sea of flowers directly. In the sea of fire, Xu Qing saw a huge figure with flames all over his body. Xu Qing immediately smelled a smell of roast meat, Stomach not from a smoke, the heart said this good, the monster killed the rifle, do not know which wave of regular soldiers.


    Xu Qing''s face became very ugly and his breath was heavy. Recalling the trees on the road when he came, he jumped down and said in a hurry: "Ni Zi, take everyone with you quickly. Don''t worry about the tall grass, just run through it quickly and go to the nearest forest and hide in the tree! Captain Liao, you should be smart, but listen to the girl''s opinion! Zhang Jinlong, give the gun to the monkey. Hurry up! Monkey and I will help you attract some firepower! "


    This word is worth analyzing, Xiao Ruobing said: "the monkey fighting ability is not good, why do you call him?"


    She was obviously covering for Xu Qing''s suspicions. Xu Qing naturally wanted to give a reasonable answer, saying: "what we want at this time is not combat effectiveness, but speed. Monkeys move fast!"


    Xu Qing is a man who never shows weakness. He has never been worried in the face of thousands of troops. Listening to his words, he is really worried, so the situation is even worse than Xu Qing expected. Donnie said: "Mr. Xu, you..."


    Xu Qing didn''t ask her to say the following words, and he wanted to give her the sniper gun. He gave her the assault rifle and said, "don''t worry, no one can kill me except me. Take care of everyone. Hurry up, or there''s no time. I''ll emphasize that when you go in and out of the grass, you must be fast, like a whirlwind! Hurry up


    Xu Qing ordered them to leave here quickly, but they didn''t march in a hurry all the time. They really took action, and the speed was really fast. Obviously they had practiced. When they entered the grass, they saw that the body method was a professional background. Xu Qing''s heart was half relieved because of his strong companions.


    Monkey is still baffled, holding the gun in his hand a little dizzy, do not know what happened, asked Xu Qing: "what''s the matter?"


    Xu Qing went up to a roof three or two times, motioned the monkey to come up, gave him a telescope and said, "look at the distance!"


    Xu Qing didn''t point out the direction to him. In fact, Xu Qing didn''t know where to look. When the monkey turned his telescope, he really noticed a position. His face showed an expression of horror. Xu Qingshun carefully observed his position and found nothing in the grass. After a gust of wind, Xu Qing saw the clue. The grass was rolling and the amplitude was very large, However, from the position of Xu Qing, there are many small spots inside, which are not affected by the wind.


    The camouflage is very good, but it''s a pity to scare the snake. Xu Qing takes down the sniper gun, puts his eyes in the optical sight, fine tunes the muzzle of the gun, and puts a black spot in the center of the cross. Just as he is about to pull the trigger, he releases his hand, takes off the bullet clip, takes out a bullet from his body, a 12.7 millimetre dummy bullet, presses on the top of the clip, and aims at the black spot. This time The trigger was pulled decisively.


    This is a VSS series sniper. When the trigger is pulled, there is only a small movement here, but the movement of the target is a little big. Xu Qing hit his chest, not a simple bullet through death. His chest was blown out of a round hole, blood and flesh flying.


    The monkey also saw it and trembled. What kind of weapon is this? He has never heard of it, let alone seen it. As a matter of fact, as long as he Baidu, he will know that this kind of dum bomb, also known as "flower bomb", has been banned for a long time. As the name suggests, it is something to expand the wound area. Xu Qing was not prepared to use it on people, but now there is no way to do it. He can only see if the bloody smell can lead them to fight with each othe

 C189

    The team hiding in the grass was very elite. After they startled the snake, they all moved nervously. The number of them was about 200. If they were sangfu people, there was a squadron here. In fact, it''s a group of Sanfu people.


    Having fought thousands of people in the battlefield, it''s only 200. Xu Qing should not pay attention to his feelings and reasoning. But at this time, he would rather meet 2000 special forces from other countries.


    It''s not fear, but sangfu people''s fighting is too awkward. The first is the fierce spirit of fearing death. Sangfu people are a group of masters who dare to play with their children''s lives. The second is their fighting capacity. Sangfu people''s fighting capacity is very strong. The analysis of bushido spirit shows that it''s a word of "ruthlessness". Sangfu has a character named hiroro Onoda, who has been fighting for a long time since he surrendered four or five years ago In the past 29 years, 130 people have been killed in the mountains and forests. From the perspective of war, this kind of soldier is the most terrible.


    Chinese veterans are not the same. They would rather look for the bodies of their comrades in arms in their lifetime.


    Chinese soldiers and sangfu people put aside their national hatred, that is, human nature is incompatible with the water and fire that vanishes human nature. When soldiers meet with guns, it must be you and I who die.


    Xu Qing wanted to annihilate all of them, but he was afraid that more ants would kill the elephants, so he had to fight for luck.


    One of sangfu''s men was killed. They already knew that they had leaked. The gunshot rang instantly. However, the gunshot kept ringing, but none of the bullets passed by Xu Qing. Xu Qing knew that they had not found their position. Another shot was a conventional bullet. He could see the sparks from the bullet on the enemy''s helmet and the enemy''s falling to the ground It''s a pity that there are not many bullets. There are more than a dozen, 12.7mm bullets. As long as they can kill the devil''s machine gunner in close range, it''s easy.


    At the beginning, Xu Qing has been wondering why these sangfu people didn''t see themselves, so why did they shoot? Do you have enough ammunition to show off? Later, Xu Qing found that they were running towards themselves on a large scale, and when they turned back to shoot from time to time, they found that they were engaged in a real battle, and their opponents were behind them.


    Generally speaking, in a covert attack, the heavy machine gun will fall down as soon as it rings, so they are caught unprepared. It''s reasonable to see the direction of their action. They want to enter the village to defend and fight back. The monkey is still frowning and muttering about what''s going on. Xu Qing said: "let''s find a house to go in and pick up some leaks. It''s not easy to have a fight I can''t miss the chance to help people! "


    Xu Qing took the monkey to hide in a house, holding only a military knife and fighting close to his body. Xu Qing was confident that none of them could kill himself, but after waiting for a long time, he only heard the sound of gunfire getting more and more loose outside. In the end, there was no movement at all.


    Xu Qing looked puzzled and showed his head from the room. Because of the battle just now and the burning sea of flowers, Xu Qing could not judge what had happened. Some suspected that sang Fu was making a mystery. He waved to the monkey, fell to the ground, crawled forward, listened carefully to the surrounding movement, and finally slowly climbed to the top of the village Edge.


    Despite the smoke, the visibility was not affected. The scene of the battle was a mess. At the edge of the village, there were seven or eight bodies of Sanfu people, and guns and ammunition scattered all over the ground.


    There are only a few Sanfu people''s army of more than 200000. The most important thing is that they are skilled. The clothes and equipment of these enemies are all imitations of the American army, and they are the best among the soldiers. Compared with the excellent special forces of China, the combat effectiveness of Liao Fan in his heyday should not be bad.


    Xu Qing is a little strange. Who is so powerful? It''s not uncle Leng who can easily annihilate a squadron of sangfu people?!


    Xu Qing slowly climbed forward and opened the body of a ghost soldier. The monkey behind him looked at their wounds and found that the bodies were almost broken. The wounds were extremely irregular tearing or cutting. He said strangely, "was it bombed?"


    Xu Qing was sure that they were completely destroyed. He stood up and kicked away a ghost soldier''s body and said, "it wasn''t bombed. First, I didn''t hear the gunfire. Second, you see their wounds are very consistent. The animals attacking these two positions are inside the thigh and waist and abdomen. Only carnivores are there. Have you seen the animal world? When hyenas hunt wildebeest, the most destructive and effective way is to dig out eggs. "


    "What?" The monkey still didn''t understand. Xu Qing felt the difficulty of communication and didn''t want to tell him that when he walked among the ghost soldiers, he found an ammunition box. When he opened it, he saw that it was full of 12.7mm bullets. Xu Qing said with a smile: "it''s enough for the ammunition man to throw down the machine gun man and run by himself!"


    Xu Qing put the string of bullets on his body, gazed at the distance and said, "let''s go!"


    The monkey followed Xu Qing with a dull face, which seemed to be the same as the real one.


    Going back to the ruins, Xu Qing had no idea. The third circle of Americans, or the first circle, had already understood something. It was a question whether he wanted to continue to walk on with a stiff head. Now he had to discuss it with them carefully. At this moment, Xu Qing has a strong feeling that there is no living place near the crack.


    Xu Qingxin is absent-minded and goes forward. Suddenly, a cough comes from behind. He suddenly turns around and a bloody face comes into his eyes. Xu Qing quickly blocks the gun in his hand and narrowly avoids a shot. Then he holds his wrist in one hand, turns the muzzle of the gun in the other hand, presses his arm down, raises his leg and hooks it. With a "click" sound, he breaks his arm, grabs the pistol and follows him With a scream, Xu knelt down on his back, raised his gun to the back of his head, and was about to kill him when he heard sang Fu''s words, "wukokuna!"Xu Qing understood the meaning of "don''t move". He raised his cold eyes and saw that there was a devil on one side. He had controlled the monkey, and the sharp blade was on his neck. He pointed to himself with an assault rifle in the other hand. A pair of slightly red eyes looked at him.


    Such a close distance, even if he wants to hide, he can''t escape. If he pulls the trigger, he will die, and he will break two holes. It''s going to take the monkey''s life.


    Xu Qing squinted at his collar, two bars and two stars. He was a lieutenant of Sang Fuguo. Looking at his rank, he was the highest officer of the squadron. Xu Qing felt his strong murderous spirit, and said with a smile: "it''s really a narrow road. I have to be polite when I see you. It''s not easy for me to come to a place where no one cares, and I don''t want to kill you A few people, I''m really sorry for my blood! "


    Looking at the officer sang Fuguo, he can understand Chinese. It''s not reasonable that this figure who has been thinking about China doesn''t know a few words of Chinese. But he didn''t say anything. He controlled the monkey to take a step forward. There was no tension in his eyes. Instead, he was full of disdain.


    Since ancient times, the sangfu people have only bowed their heads to the Tang Empire. They were strong and bright. They also invaded China. Later, the Sino Japanese War of 1894-1895, and then the World War II, they made a lot of profits in China. They looked down on the Chinese from their bones. Moreover, even today, there are still Chinese people who are running for them, such as the monkey under his saber.


    Such a nation does not refuse to fight.


    Xu Qing''s unprofessional fire is even more fierce. This little devil must break him up. However, there is no way to avoid the bullet of his assault rifle. He can only use an expedient measure to release his sergeant, raise his hand and take two steps back.


    Xu Qing''s body was tense, and he calculated the speed of his shooting, the speed of the bullet''s flight, and his own position to avoid the bullet. But he didn''t wait until he shot. What was he doing?


    Officer sang Fu finally spoke and said, "go and bring me the black box!"


    I don''t know what the reason is. Westerners speak Chinese with two tones, a rising tone. Sang Fu people speak Chinese with four tones, a falling tone. The voice of officer sangfu made Xu Qing itch with hatred. However, there was a relief in his heart. It turned out that they really wanted to get the black box. The news must have been spread by monkeys, so there was no need to think about it. Today I''d like to see how the play of officer sangfu and monkey is played. But in a trance, in the heart also had a suspicion, the monkey is a traitor?


    Since the sangfu officer had a purpose and didn''t dare to do it himself immediately, he was finished. Xu Qing said, "OK, no problem, let''s go!"


    After that, Xu Qing stepped on the head of the devil''s sergeant, punched him in the neck with his gun, hooked his finger at the officer, and deliberately leaned very close to him, standing in front of the monkey''s left. In such a position, officer sang Fu had no chance to kill himself. Moreover, Xu Qing has five levels of assurance to save the monkey alive.


    Sangfu officer saw Xu Qing''s means, almost pulled the trigger, but reason told him not to do so, jade burning is too bad.


    However, at this moment, something went wrong. In the distance, I didn''t know whether it was in the forest or on the grass. A group of frightened birds flew up like crazy, as if they saw the most terrible thing. Within half a minute, the ground began to shake, and the slightly tiny trees in the distance collapsed. An unspeakable fear immediately appeared in the eyes of this officer. He should have seen it That''s a monster. He didn''t dare to take care of the black box any more. He gave up the hostages and ran into the ruins. Xu Qing didn''t even have time to draw his gun. It turned out that the little devil was afraid.


    Xu Qing had to find the place where the little devil pointed a gun at and yelled, "monkey, run, run as fast as you can with your eyes closed!"


    Before the monkey has time to digest Xu Qing''s words, Xu Qing has gone after the little devil.


    At this time, the monkey seems to be in a dream. His state is so bad that the vibration of the ground has become more and more huge. A wave of air has come over. He suddenly wakes up and his mind is so blank that only Xu Qing''s words are left. He runs away

 C190

    There was no rain in the tropical rain forest for several days. It was cloudy. There was only one piece of dark cloud. There were light blue lines in the sky, so that the dark clouds they saw were especially ferocious green.


    In terms of military quality, speed and age, officer sang Fu lost to Xu Qing in any aspect. It''s impossible to run away from Xu Qing.


    As soon as he bypassed a debris wall, Xu Qing, who was on the roof, rushed down and pressed him to the ground. The old boy stood up against Xu Qing, raised the muzzle of his gun and pulled the trigger. Xu Qingzao held his gun barrel for the first time, and the muzzle of his gun made a string of smoke on the surrounding walls. Even though Xu Qing was wearing full finger gloves, he felt a burst of heat and quickly took down the devil He knocked off his self-defense pistol and hit the devil''s face with an elbow. It made him stagger.


    Xu Qing held his assault robber and kicked him in the belly. He had great strength. The devil officer flew out and crashed into the wall and fell into a pile of ruins. Xu Qing continued to jump on him, broke his knee with one foot, and twisted his hands to prevent him from committing suicide. His eyes coldly took out the military kettle he had picked up from his waist and said, "aren''t you a bull? Aren''t you afraid of heaven and earth? Don''t you have the spirit of dedication to your country? I will help you! "


    The sangfu officer didn''t expect to meet such a person. He had such a sharp hand. In World War II, it was a huge victory for the Chinese to die one-to-one with sangfu. At that time, the officers who could single out several ghost soldiers were the last ones to go to the commanding stage.


    The ghost officer subconsciously felt that few Chinese soldiers could fight, but today, he destroyed his whole world outlook, and the Chinese could not be provoked.


    Why was it contemptuous before? Isn''t it because he''s young? How can you think of being so cruel?! Originally, he could kill himself with a single blow, but now obviously he would not give himself any pleasure. He cried in a hurry: "sack, sack We have a common enemy now


    "If you are paralyzed, your enemy is Laozi''s friend!" Xu Qing opened his mouth and poured half a pot of poison into his mouth. With a cheap smile on his face, he asked, "is it sweet? Wahaha, made in China


    This kind of pouring is the most painful. Officer sang Fu wanted to spit it out. Xu Qing covered his mouth until the half pot of poison entered his stomach. Xu Qing took off his backpack, put the two most load-bearing solid-state incendiary bombs beside the goods, made a mixing thunder, and quickly left the place.


    The devil wants to get up, but where can he get up? The walls around them collapsed, smoke and dust flew up, and a huge figure appeared in the dust. There was no way to describe the devil''s fear in words. When he grew up, he sent out a heartrending scream. The huge figure had rushed up, swallowed his head, and then came a few, some picked up his hands, some picked up his feet , crazy tearing, reappearance of the five horse dismembered, eat a not happy.


    After killing the devil, Xu Qing doesn''t have a clear sky in his heart. There are so many ox heads and horses behind him. How can he not be afraid? He galloped through the ruins. Behind him, there was a buzzing vibration. The momentum was amazing. Mars hit the earth, and it was probably destroyed to this point?!


    Xu Qingzhen wanted to look back and observe what it was. Suddenly, he heard a loud noise and a heat wave. It was the explosion of solid-state incendiary bomb. Xu Qing was not sure whether the tree poison would be killed in the high temperature, but the speed of the monster made Xu Qing abandon the idea and stop to play with his life.


    No matter how good their endurance is, these monsters must go up high. Xu Qing ran to the woods with all his life. The wild animals were chasing behind him, and behind him were the sounds of trees falling down. Xu Qing managed to find a huge tree. He sped up, stepped on the trunk and jumped. When he got to the smooth trunk of the huge tree, he stabbed it with a saber and hung himself on the trunk. With his other hand, he pulled out the rope and threw it towards the trunk to lift himself.


    After getting on the tree trunk, Xu Qing fixed it again. Then he lowered his head to observe the situation under his feet. In an instant, his hair stood upright. When he stopped, they stopped and looked up from below.


    From a commanding position, Xu Qing can see clearly their long horns and faces like wildebeests. Another strange appearance is their tails, which are of the order Artiodactyla and the Family Cerambycidae. Their temperaments are generally mild. They never eat meat. Their tails are generally long and thin, but their tails are like brooms, such as crocodiles and lizards.


    At this moment, Xu Qing doesn''t think there is much damage to Sanguan. He has seen mutated creatures, such as humans whose skulls grow into wax gourds, wolf fish two meters long, butterflies bigger than washbasin, kangaroos that grow into zebra skin, or zebras that grow into kangaroos. I don''t know whether they grow into adults A frog''s mouse or a frog growing into a mouse There are so many things in the civilian society that he is used to.


    Xu Qing remembers that he found blood stains in the creature that was supposed to be porcupine. Xiao Ruobing detected DNA similar to lizard. If lizard DNA is detected in these creatures, it means that this biological research is about lizards. Do you think they have the ability to regenerate limbs?At this moment, Xu Qing made a bold decision. He wanted to get the DNA of these mutated creatures. He tied his backpack to the tree trunk, and put the guns and bullets on it. His whole body lightened and slowly slid down the nylon rope.


    Suddenly, there was movement around, "Mr. Xu!"


    Xu Qing looked back and was surprised. The heroes had the same ideas. The location they entered was also the location they chose. Xu Qing began to chagrin, how can he bring the danger to their side?


    Xu Qing is not ready to say anything to her. Donnie''s voice has already startled these monsters. They are extremely fierce and start to rush towards the tree trunk madly.


    We didn''t expect that these monsters would come here. They didn''t make any special fixation. When they saw these things, they nervously grasped the tree trunk and didn''t dare to make a sound at all. Only when Donnie realized that Xu Qing was going down did she shout nervously.


    With the violent shaking of the tree trunk, Wen Zhen fell straight and unsteadily. Thanks to Donnie''s strong, she jumped down quickly and stabbed into the tree trunk with a saber. With one hand, she grasped the handle of the saber, and with the other hand, she grabbed Wen Zhen''s clothes and temporarily controlled her sliding body. However, she was about four or five meters away from the ground. These monsters were happy and flipped and jumped. I closed my eyes and bit them with a little more force .


    Donny yelled nervously, "next rope!"


    The tree was in a mess, and he threw down the rope in a hurry. Wen Zhen needed to tie himself up, and the weight of 140 Jin was still in Donnie''s hand.


    No longer dare to neglect, Xu Qing directly cut the rope and fell on the back of a monster, which is no longer within the scope of daring. He is worried that Donnie is in danger and uses himself as bait.


    Although Liao Fan and others were shocked, they also gave Xu Qing such an evaluation as "real man", but what made them even more stupid was that Wen Zhen fixed his body. When she was slowly dragged upward, Donnie was overwhelmed and fell to the ground from the tree trunk.


    Everyone is exclaiming, a few of them have closed their eyes and can''t bear to see the next picture.


    However, the girl was so fierce that she didn''t admit her fate. She quickly wound a rope around the horns of these monsters, grabbed its horns in one hand, and fought with these things with a pistol loaded with dum bullets in the other.


    Before, Donnie really didn''t know what Xu Qingnong''s intention of using these weapons was. Now she understands that these weapons are really effective when dealing with these things.


    To do this kind of dangerous thing, we always need to be careful. If we make a mistake, it will be over. Xu Qing has already made it clear that Wen Zhen has made a mistake, and the situation has been doomed.


    He was so confused that he could not stop his movements. He held his horn tightly and stabbed his eyes with a knife. It seemed that he could not feel the pain. He raised his head to bite Xu Qing. Xu Qing quickly pulled out his saber and put it away. He took off the half pot of poison and poured it down the hole in his eyes. Although it was only two thirds of ten, it also worked. The expansion of this poison in living cells The speed of dispersion is tens of thousands of times faster than that of cancer cells. I''m afraid this thing also has antibodies to toxins.


    Xu Qing, standing on the flat ground, is the best target for others to attack. He intends to draw these creatures away, but he finds that Donnie''s side is more dangerous because there are many corpses there, leading a large number of monsters. Adult lizards will treat young lizards as food. This nature can reasonably explain this situation.


    When Donnie finished shooting the pistol, she couldn''t load the bullet stably because of the violent shaking of her body. Later, she was thrown to the side of her body by this creature, and she couldn''t climb on her back again. Her waist was about to be strangled. She had to cut the rope to make herself fall to the ground completely.


    She immediately found out what a stupid thing she had done. These creatures were far more ferocious than sharks, and there were so many of them. As soon as she wanted to pierce her eyes with a military knife, she was hit and flew away. Although she was wearing a bulletproof vest and used her own technology to cushion and protect her bones, her chest was hit, and she felt the difficulty of breathing strongly.


    Donnie was hit by this, and a cow like creature about three meters tall came running up to her, spitting out a long tongue around her neck. The huge, irresistible force made her close her eyes.


    She thought that was an instant thing, but after waiting for two or three seconds, she felt a hug that could give her absolute sense of security. Although it was full of smoke, it was still warm. She opened her eyes and found that Xu Qing''s eyes were no longer dissatisfied, no longer confident, but a little bit of despair.


    A second ago, Xu Qing was forced out of his potential and cut off the monster''s tongue with a knife. In a hurry, the back of his left hand blocked the monster''s head, and his right hand pushed on his left hand, which forced him to stop the monster. Xu Qing didn''t know what state he was in. He put his hands flat, rubbed the back of his hands, put them on his waist at a seemingly slow speed, raised his palms from waist to chest, and patted the monster On the head of the object, with only one palm, it will fly away.


    This move is just Tai Chi''s white crane hanging its wings. Xu Qing only feels numb in his arms and wrists. He should be a little proud. But when he sees the crazy monsters in front of him, even if he has the same strength as Zhu Pei, how many can he kill?


    It''s impossible to run at such a close distance. Xu Qing took off all his gloves and bit out a fuse from his sleeve. This is the glorious bullet of the Sixth Army. Before he came to the forest, he put it on. He must have never thought that he would die with these monsters.What is a real man? In Liao Fan''s eyes, every proud action of Xu Qing is dancing on the scythe of death.


    Donny is very sad. She is not afraid. She is not afraid at all. She is sad. She has never seen Xu Qing''s eyes like this. He really has no way. I''ve known him for a year, but I haven''t seen him for a few days. There are many loyal officials in China, but most of them are people who sit quietly and talk about their hearts and minds, and report to the king when they are in danger. How many things did Xu Qing do with his head tied to his trousers? Now, I really want to ring the glory bomb. In the past, all the honors that few people knew about are really going to be gone. Maybe they are still unknown heroes.


    Donnie leaned on Xu Qing''s chest, waiting for the moment of death.


    However, the fact is that Xu Qing''s life is doomed. There is a loud gunshot in the distance. A bullet directly blows up half of the monster''s head. Donnie and Xu Qing are staring at each other. The power of the voice is the XM109 large caliber sniper rifle. The caliber of the bullet is 25 millimetres. The Americans are not so kind. Xu Qing''s chest is hot. It must be uncle Leng''s commando Here comes

 C191

    The time when the gunshot came and the time when the monster was put down was the same. The sniper was at least 400 meters away. Xu Qing stood up with Donnie. His eyes were full of fighting spirit again. He put back his gloves and held Donnie''s viscera back. He looked coldly at the gang being killed one by one, and the monsters who had been poisoned after eating the corpses of his companions. He felt sad.


    Donny''s mind was blank, and she had a narrow escape from death. She stopped thinking and watched the monsters fall one by one.


    It is impossible for nature to breed such monsters. It must be gene mutation caused by external forces. From this point of view, they are also victims. Human beings have the obligation to protect animals, but they threaten the survival of human beings, and there is the possibility of destroying the entire ecological balance, so they can only be hanged.


    They come out when they smell meat or blood. Once there is no movement, they will have no sense of security and return to the place they think is safe. However, they really can''t go.


    There was also movement in the air. Xu Qing looked up and saw that twelve armed helicopters were escorting a transport helicopter with a red cross hanging on top of his head. Two helicopters left the formation sideways and lowered their height on the top of Xu Qing and others. Thirty millimeter caliber machine gun shells poured into the monster. Gradually, the movement of the monster disappeared.


    Donnie wept quietly and said, "Miss Xu, we have experienced another death, right?"


    Xu nodded and said softly, "one of the most beautiful idioms in the world is a false alarm, which has been proved repeatedly."


    Tang Ni felt Xu Qinggang''s attitude. He was really afraid. It was really unclear whether he was afraid of these monsters or what. Pointing to the helicopter formation that was trying to land in the air, Tang Ni asked, "is it our plane?"


    Xu Qing said: "well, armed helicopter, number 10, has never seen such a large-scale use of armed helicopter in foreign countries. It seems that grandfather Li cheated the facts out of America. You can see from a distance that all the big powers with military strength have deployed their forces. There is no mystery here any more."


    The helicopter flying at ultra-low altitude with the bright red Chinese flag spotted a large area of high grassland which was already very messy, dropped incendiary bombs step by step, and the flames burned out a piece of open space of about 3000 square meters. The Chinese soldiers launched a fierce attack, regardless of your height. The fire was burning, and twelve military helicopters and large transport helicopters stood still above the flames, waiting to burn all the plants on the ground.


    We are not afraid of causing forest fires at all, because there is a rainstorm in the sky. Solid fuel rain can not be poured out, and the rainstorm can just control the scope of the fire.


    While waiting, there were seven or eight figures on all sides quickly approaching Xu Qing. They were seven members of the cold arrow commando of the sixth unit, which had considerable combat effectiveness.


    Lengjian stood in front of Xu Qing and Donnie and raised his hand to salute the army. After Xu Qing and Donnie retaliated, Lengjian patted Xu Qing on the back of the head, pressed it in front of him and said, "boy, did you want to play the glory bullet just now? Are you willing to die? "


    "Nonsense, I have to give up. I''m dead. My beautiful young wife doesn''t know who''s the cheapest!"


    Cold arrow says with a smile: "ha ha, that is, our sixth troops come out, fight can''t lose, younger sister also can''t let!" After saying this, Leng Jian''s face had sunk down and said, "what''s the matter with you? How did you put yourself in this situation? How did a gentleman teach you when he didn''t stand under a dangerous wall? "


    Xu Qing thought for a moment, nodded and said: "it''s because the layout is not careful. At first, there is no coordination of the specific hidden position. We should also arrange a long-distance cover. Although we don''t have much fear of seeing these things, it''s still a bit of a trap. Ah, uncle Leng, is there any result at home? "


    "Yes, with your very reasonable guess, the chief cheated America in a few words at the world security alliance summit. To tell you the truth, let''s help them clear their positions and set up the front station first. If this place is stable, we will come to a team, and this will become our temporary military base."


    Xu Qingleng said: "such a loser? Who is the commander? Who will pay for military expenditure? "


    "Of course, we are responsible for the style of a great power, but the leaders here can''t save face and provide 30% of military expenditure. You know commander, major general Wu Yi. "


    "It''s him, a very interesting man." With a slight sigh, Xu Qing said, "I was relieved that such a thing happened in this place. I thought that all the great powers were in the same boat. It turned out to be a new wave of open and secret struggle. Look, after this thing is over, America will make great efforts to develop this place into their permanent military base. "


    The cold arrow said, "do they want to be permanent? This place will certainly develop into a base for the world security alliance, with peacekeeping forces from all countries. The commander in chief depends on whether major general Wu Yi has the ability. "


    Xu Qing nodded gently and said, "well, a peacekeeping mission with a cycle of one year is enough. If it''s permanent, the soldiers can''t go home, which is also a trouble."


    Cold arrow pinched Xu Qing''s shoulder, thinking that the boy''s personality is too good. One second he nearly died, and the next second he worried that the soldiers would not be able to go home. He said, "let''s go, give the pilot a ground guidance.""Good!"


    Liao Fan and others also came down from the branches, looking at these soldiers who were covered with rags, walking in the rain, not so neatly arranged, but as one, like a wei''e mountain.


    When they saw that Xu Qing had built a windproof wall for Donnie with his back, they knew that Xu Qing had chosen to die at that moment. The soldiers who were really loyal to each other must live and die together at this moment. They should come down to fight with these monsters, but they had a choice It''s one. No one dares to come down.


    In particular, Wen Zhen''s fall directly led to Xu Qing''s and Donnie''s near sacrifice. He didn''t say anything. If this matter is exposed today, even if the state doesn''t let him be held responsible, he will be secretly executed by Lengjian. However, it''s obvious that Xu Qing doesn''t intend to care about it.


    In the meantime, only Xiao Ruobing turned over Donnie''s equipment and took out the 89 assault rifle. At first, she aimed at the monster. Later, she aimed at her neck. She knew that if Xu Qing died, they would not have the chance to complete the task. When everything was quiet, she obviously didn''t want to mention it again.


    Fortunately, the quality and technological level of soldiers are enough to survive anywhere. They cut down trees, set up high-rise posts, set up marching tents inside, pull gill nets, set up heavy-duty Gaoping dual-purpose heavy machine guns without dead angle inside gill nets, set up minefields outside, and set up small thermal generators inside. Before dark, they were built into an iron barrel Defense.


    Xu Qing didn''t know who the people on the red cross plane were. Xiao Ruobing joined them to study the monster''s blood samples. Xu Qing, the leader of the cold arrow commando team and the 12 armed helicopter formation, were talking about the whole story around the fire on the grass.


    It''s completely understood. In America, there is a department that does biological research. The purpose of their scientific research was originally good. They wanted the disabled to grow hands and feet again. After a living experiment, they found something terrible, destroyed the living body, and secretly executed the person who knew the technology. There is a new version of spider man in America that plays this story.


    After the accident here, America, which has the world''s first electronic detection system, was the first to discover. It came here to capture living bodies and extract DNA. Discovery is the technology developed by itself. On the one hand, it covers up things here, and on the other hand, it investigates who leaked this technology.


    After investigation, they found that when a scientific researcher was executed, he played a cat for a prince. He went to a medical institution and developed the medicine. As a result, they couldn''t control it and threw the research results into the nearby crater, which led to this vicious circle.


    The news leaked out, and Sanfu talents came in on a large scale to look for technology to make biological weapons, as well as people from the armed forces.


    However, the American research found that these mutants could not come out of the forest. Their soldiers and researchers have been studying why, and there is no answer.


    None of the above is a secret. Next, the cold arrow set up his own team and the major. What he told Xu Qing was the real secret, and it was also a secret that was not dangerous to them. "Before the establishment of the military base, we should carry out an indiscriminate coverage bombing here, thoroughly destroy the creatures here, and then rebuild the jungle . The Red Cross people are taking samples to study the poison that can effectively kill the monsters here, mixed in the shells. There are many regular exploration teams in this place. In order to prevent the situation from becoming more chaotic, the world security alliance decided to abandon the car and protect the commander. "


    Xu Qing was startled and said: "sometimes people are vicious and more terrible than these monsters. You find me and it''s not in the plan, right?"


    "No! Thanks to your team, we can track your mobile signal anytime, anywhere and come here directly. "


    Xu Qing said: "there are still a wave of people outside! A friend of mine is still there


    Lengjian just remembered, "if you don''t tell me, I forgot that the gang had evacuated safely. The day after you entered the forest, they were ambushed by the Sanfu people. Thanks to your pistol, the Sanfu people didn''t get any advantage at that time. Later, Rick''s long-distance sniping put a lot of pressure on the Sanfu people. At that time, I already chased you When I heard the gunfire, I couldn''t kill them and save them. "


    "Grass! Sangfu still doesn''t do good in secret now! "


    "Ha ha!" Leng Jian laughed happily and said: "the position is different. Look at Fujian and Vietnam, and the American commando team that we destroyed. What we did secretly is not a good thing in other people''s eyes."


    "Then we are maintaining the normal world order! Who the hell let Minyue monkeys bully our fishermen again and again? "


    "Well, the fundamental purpose is not to make the country strong?"


    "If we want to maintain a normal world order, isn''t it a prerequisite for a strong country?"


    The cold arrow waved his hand, the language stopped for a moment, slowed down his voice and said, "do you think it''s meaningful for us to discuss this thing? Will there be results? Even with the result, we are not on the same road to the same destination? "Xu Qing sighed and said: "it''s really meaningless. Alas, it''s too tired to save the world. Xu Qing has this mentality, not that impulse, not to mention that ability. After a circle in the world, he goes home and doesn''t want to go anywhere."


    Perhaps his tense nerves suddenly relaxed, and Xu Qing felt extremely tired. After being washed by solid incendiary bombs, he was still on some warm land. The world pattern was so big, and the conspiracy between countries was so bright and insidious. He really didn''t want to take care of it, and he didn''t have the ability to take care of it. When the dust settled, he still remembered the godfather and godmother It''s a lingering hatred of fisol.


    Xu Qing''s eyes blinked and looked at the night sky washed by the rain, and whispered: "in such a big world, I''m still safe to do my own thing, I''ll do my own thing, life will be more comfortable, I''m sick, what do you care about it?"


    Cold arrow suddenly asked: "Xiaoqing, when you are ready to play the glorious bomb, what is the picture in your mind?"


    Xu Qing said: "in a word," even if the earth explodes, it has nothing to do with Laozi! "


    Xu Qing is lying. In fact, at that moment, a face appeared in Xu Qing''s mind. It''s not Han Siyu''s, it''s not Xu Bingqing''s, it''s not Suya''s, it''s not the elders, it''s not the comrades in arms, it''s not the students. It''s shangguanqiu who is doing the experiment in the tent not far away from him.


    At the moment when he almost died, Xu Qing felt a relief in a trance

 C192

    Xu Qing and others are safe. The reversal is unexpected and reasonable. But there''s a man who''s not out of danger.


    The monkey in the exploration team kept running, regardless of whether there was a monster behind him. Because of fear, he kept running. He didn''t know where he was. He was so tired that he couldn''t catch his breath and his legs trembled that he finally fell to the ground. Subconsciously, he grabbed his hands, but it was empty and fell into a depression.


    In the panic, he pressed a soft thing with his hand, turned his head and saw that there were limbs and arms everywhere, some of them were human and some of them were wild animals. His clothes were soaked in cold sweat, and a sense of coolness filled his whole body.


    He was worried that the monster would hear his own voice, so he quickly bit the back of his hand.


    It was quiet and frightening. It was overcast. He saw a plane flying in the air and wanted to ask for help, but he jumped and cried desperately, and no one paid attention to him.


    After a shower of rain, it was finally dark, and it was quieter around. There was not even a sound of insects or birds. Fear and helplessness made him start to think wildly. The memory fragments were all the way into the jungle. He suddenly hated why Xu Qing chose himself and wanted to bait him. Why did he give orders?


    I''m afraid Xu Qing has already had a hot meal. They must be comfortable together. They are the only ones suffering here.


    Because of running physical overdraft, as well as the spirit of Ben Kui, let him fall down. Lying on the ground, he can obviously feel that there are insects biting him, but he can''t control so much. If he can''t kill himself, he will become stronger.


    After being quiet, the monkey suddenly had an idea in his mind, is he waiting to die here?


    When he was a child, he always lived in the countryside, the most remote kind of village, the kind of village where he had to walk several miles to get water to drink. The poor are the villains. Dad sells himself in order to eat.


    He sold it to the next door and was thrown into the cage to sleep with the dog every day. Every day, he ate what the pig ate.


    Later, his father died. He was killed by his mother, stabbed more than ten times, and then burned the house. There was no law and no investigation in that place. If you tell a lie and bury someone, it''s OK.


    The monkey remembers very clearly that his mother knelt at the door next door for a day in order to redeem him. Later, the bully asked for money. How much did he buy it and sell it for three times? How could a woman get the money? Fortunately, she was a bit beautiful and started a meat business. I saved enough money to redeem him. In order to bring him up, his mother''s skin and meat business has never stopped. He watched the anxious men break into his mother''s room and leave contentedly. He hated to death.


    Suddenly one day, his mother can''t get up any more. He cried bitterly and went to ask those men who had relations with his mother to help bury them. These animals didn''t recognize people when they picked up their pants.


    Later, when he left the village and became a soldier, his life became better. He always had such a mental illness in his heart that he never touched a woman, because every time he tried, he never succeeded. Every time he saw the woman under him, he would think of her mother''s being trampled by others, and instantly fell down.


    Until the eve of this mission, a man found him and said that he could kill the whole village for himself on the premise of doing something by himself.


    It turned out to be a spy.


    He thought for a long time, those days of wind and rain, those days that made him feel lonely and afraid, so that he did not want to take care of the righteousness of any country, so he did it. It was a big deal that he took revenge for his mother and died.


    However, at this moment, he did nothing and put himself in. He was very angry. He was angry that Xu Qing made him unable to do it. He roared wildly and said, "Xu Qing, you have to die!"


    He just called out this sentence, and heard a faint voice around him, "a cowardly person will create an imaginary enemy who has nothing to do with him for his hatred. I didn''t expect that you would set your imaginary enemy as me!"


    One sentence shocked the monkey. He jumped up because the flashlight hit him in the face and he couldn''t see clearly. He was so nervous that he couldn''t say a word. His brain was blank and he remained a little awake. He told himself, "forget what you''ve done, just remember what you''re doing now."


    Xu Qing stepped forward, dragged him up from the ground and said, "let''s go! If there''s anything, we''ll talk about it later! "


    Xu Qing didn''t plan to throw him into this horrible forest from the beginning. Business is business. Even if he is guilty, he needs to go through the normal trial procedure.


    Xu Qing and Lengjian sat opposite the monkey, with all the information of the monkey on it. Xu Qing said, "your experience is worthy of sympathy, but it can''t be a reason for you to rebel. No one will forgive you. Now I want to know what kind of people bought you, you and me Tell me about his voice and appearance


    There were no handcuffs on the monkey, and there were no shackles. Sitting there, he was surprised to find that Xu Qing knew all his information. It dawned on him that Xu Qing had known what he was. The monkey snorted and laughed a few times. He didn''t pretend any more. He sat there very calmly and said, "now that you know all about it, I don''t need to say anything more. If you can help me destroy all the people in that village, I''ll tell you who the nail that sang Fu people put in our country is."Xu Qing licked his lips, raised his eyes, took a look at him and said, "what''s the offer? Are you qualified? "


    In this temporary interrogation room, the light was dim, the monkey''s face changed, and his eyes were cruel. He seemed to regard himself as the number one figure and said, "then you can shoot me directly. You are a soldier. I used to be a soldier. I understand your mentality. Everything is in accordance with the rules. There are no rules, things without laws, and so on You don''t care about those unknown illegal things. What else can I say? "


    Leng Jian is very calm, and his interrogation method is the conventional interrogation method. He said: "in fact, the only person who commits a crime is the person next door to your house, who buys and sells people. The circumstances are not serious, and the death penalty will not be executed immediately. Other people are within the scope of morality. On the contrary, your mother is committing a crime. Do you understand? Moreover, few people in that village have survived, and the country has been transformed. If you still remember that you were a soldier, please remember your oath when you were a soldier. "


    The monkey was not excited at all. He sneered and said, "no matter how to transform them, their roots can''t be broken. I will still use my strength to destroy them. Don''t tell me any bullshit vows. Those in power are dominated by Legalists. They are controlled by others. The world is not fair. "


    After hearing this, Xu Qing laughed. During these days, he heard the word "fairness" several times. Looking at him, Xu Qing looked down on him. There are many unfair things in the world, and he is really poor. But there must be something hateful about the poor people. How difficult is it for a 10-year-old godmother to raise her once infant aunt? One has become a room full of honor martyrs, one is a business man, and no one can hurt young them, it''s up to man.


    Suddenly, a message came from the laptop. It was from monkey''s original army. Xu qingtui gave Lengjian a look and saw that there was one in it. They all changed color slightly. The boy had received anti interrogation training in the POW camp, and he finished it in the special forces of the eastern theater with excellent results.


    The result Xu Qing wants today is to know who the Sang Fu spy is. If the spy is in the database of the national security department, it''s easy to say. If it''s a person who hasn''t been found so far, it''s necessary to clean up the situation, because it''s necessary to know what top secret the spy got from China.


    Routine interrogation has no effect at all. We have to use some means. Leng Jian wrote a few words on the table without any trace, "you are good at this!"


    Xu Qing nodded slightly, thinking about the boy''s short board in front of him, raised his head, stared at the monkey, and asked: "I''ve always been very curious about a question. So many people have played with your mother. You look at those people every day and hate them. You want to break them into pieces. Why don''t you kill them yourself? It''s a good feeling to have a hand on an enemy. Why do you go back and ask others to help you? "


    "Well, it''s easy to say. How can I kill so many people?"


    "Oh, so?" Xu Qingsheng became contemptuous and said, "why can your mother, a weak woman, kill your father who sold you?"


    The monkey didn''t expect that Xu Qing would investigate this matter and said, "while he''s asleep, I''ll kill him!"


    Xu Qing asked, "why don''t you choose to sneak attack?"


    "I..." The monkey seemed to have words. Xu Qing waved his hand and said, "don''t talk about it. You''ve been in the Marine Corps for so many years, and you''ve learned a good martial arts skill. It''s reasonable to say that a few farmers who can only take HOEs are not your opponents at all. Why don''t you go back to revenge yourself?"


    Monkey just opened his mouth, Xu Qing continued to interrupt, said: "you are afraid to affect your future, right? You are now a famous explorer in China. You have a lot of money and a lot of love affairs. Compared with your mother''s great hatred, you enjoy your life more. "


    "You''re bullshit Monkey finally anxious, he has an unknown privacy, he straight up.


    Xu Qing stood up and looked at the monkey, pointed to his nose and said sharply, "monkey, what do you think you are? You''re acting like a bully here, aren''t you? I tell you, you saw your mother kneel at the door of the bully who bought you for a day, and you hated the bully. Now look, the bully has died well. What are the children doing? Be a lawyer! You don''t have the guts to destroy his roots! You saw those men ravaging your mother with your own eyes. Why don''t you take up the kitchen knife and cut those men''s necks? Because you dare not! You are afraid of your mother''s pain, you are even more afraid of pain! You''re a coward. You''re a coward in the middle


    "I didn''t!" The monkey stood up and yelled at Xu Qing with a loud voice. The researchers who had finished their work outside were preparing to have a rest. When they heard their shouts, they were surprised and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Donnie, who had been guarding the door, said to Xiao Ruobing, "it''s OK. The monkey has caught him. He''s a spy. He''s trying to find a way to interrogate who he sold the information to."


    Xiao Ruobing suddenly realized and made a "Oh" mouth.


    He heard Xu Qing''s sharp words and said, "you did. At that time, you were 13 years old, right? Now the junior middle school students in ordinary schools are all fighting in full swing, and you, those men, after ravaging your mother, say to you, your mother''s taste is really sweet, but you say, uncle, go! You are a coward. You dare not even take revenge on your mother! "The monkey was crazy and yelled, "you''re bullshit, I''m not!"


    "When you grow up and learn a good skill in the army, you still don''t dare to take revenge. Until one day, a Sanfu man comes to you and says," I can take revenge for you, but there is one condition: you are my dog! You readily agreed and said, sir, I can! Then you became a dog, and that Sanfu man defiled your assistant, your wife and your daughter when you left, and you knelt down and licked your toes! You are a dog all your life. Your father is a beast and your mother is a bitch! You are doomed to be nothing! What do you think sangfuguo people have promised you? I tell you, if your mother is still alive, he''ll have to try something! "


    This is a bit heavy, mud Bodhisattva also had to be angry to the top, the monkey directly kicked the stool, roared: "Murakami Ichiro dare not, I am using him, if he dare to do that, I will burn his Japanese school, I will kill all his students, he dare not do anything to my girl assistant! I plucked his skin and took off his bones


    Outside, Donnie smiles and whispers, "yes!"


    The monkey was still scolding, but he suddenly found that Xu Qing and the soldier he had never seen were not talking. They had stood up and collected their things quietly. He immediately responded and murmured, "where do I have a wife and daughter? That man is not Ichiro Murakami, not him! "


    Xu Qing came forward and slapped him hard on the face. He said harshly, "think about it. Who should die well?"


    He was handcuffed and shackled, and Xu Qing and Lengjian left.


    After going out, cold arrow way: "this kid is also really hateful."


    Xu Qing sighed. He was not in a good mood. This interrogation was a bit unscrupulous and insulted his mother, who had passed away. It was a matter of demoralization. He said: "sometimes we can think about the truth in reverse, or is there something pitiful about hateful people? The people in their village have to find someone to go over and have a look. Maybe there are still many wrongdoers. "


    Xu Qing is the favorite of the Sixth Army. It''s not only because of his good looks and sense of mind, but also because of his strong all-round ability and seemingly inborn charisma. Lengjian comforted him by saying: "this is the situation in the judicial side. In fact, you can''t be used here. Go home? Arrange for a helicopter to take you away. "


    Under the dim light, Xu Qing said: "isn''t there a peacekeeping force coming? When they come, I''ll leave. I''ll drive my car here. I''ll go to the port and find a boat myself. I have to go to South America. "


    Cold arrow with a helpless smile, said: "anyway, I can''t control you! But I still want to ask you, if the person standing in front of me today is viper, Xu Hu, or one of them, what will he do? " Before Xu Qing could reply, he said coldly, "take it back. Don''t you ask more questions? If it were them, they would go to Fujian and Vietnam to fight guerrillas the next day."


    Now this problem can be raised in front of Xu Qing. He can bear it. But Lengjian didn''t talk much about nutrition. Xu Qing said, "Uncle Leng, what''s the difference between a mother and a godmother?"


    "How do you ask that? You don''t suspect the snake is your mother, do you? Don''t think about it. She can''t give birth to you Lengjian recalled his former comrades in arms, picked up a cigarette, and said: "blood and blood, blood and blood are linked, and the mother is certainly better than the godmother, but how about the godmother of poisonous snake? Don''t you have any pressure in your heart? What else, mom? That''s your mother


    Seeing that Xu Qing didn''t speak, Lengjian was surprised and said, "don''t you think about the boy''s mother?"


    Xu Qing suddenly didn''t want to pay attention to him. He raised his head and saw several researchers walking side by side. It seemed that he happened to see shangguanqiu. His eyes met each other for a moment. Xu Qing lowered his head unnaturally. Shangguanqiu came forward naturally. A face like snow melted slightly. He said in an extremely dignified voice, "are you here? I didn''t see you when I came here. What''s left to be done? "


    Xu Qing bit her lips, but she couldn''t say a word. Shangguanqiu was very surprised. At least at this time, she was surprised and asked softly, "what''s the matter? Not feeling well? "


    Xu Qing shook his head, nodded again, and said in the confusion, "a little bit, there''s something wrong with the heart."


    Shangguanqiu has been sideways. At the moment, standing in front of Xu Qing, he stretched out his hand to tidy up his clothes. Seeing the chain in Xu Qing''s neck, he said, "how can a big boy wear such a delicate chain?" She also set out, saw the knife, said: "the pendant is very good-looking, OK, where can everything go well in the world? Life is always full of surprises and scares. You can''t change anything except accept it


    Xu Qing looked up at her and shook his head: "I can''t accept it!"


    Shangguanqiu seems to be in a daze for a second, but he soon calms down and says, "have a rest early!" After that, he turned away and left Xu Qing in the same place. His chest rolled and his mouth turned red

 C193

    The next morning, two guards found the monkey''s body in the interrogation room. When they got the news, Xu Qing thought it was the boy who committed suicide. But he untied his clothes. Without an autopsy, the naked eye could see the cause of the boy''s death. His body was full of leeches. He couldn''t feel it at all. He was drained by Shengsheng and euthanized.


    His face is pretty good, but his body is full of red bubbles. People with phobia can be scared to death at a glance. No doctor dares to touch it, pour gasoline on it and cremate it in place. He picked up the ashes and buried them under a nearby lesson tree. He set up a stele with no words on it. Xu Qing suggested not to write anything.


    One of the more than one billion Chinese people who has failed to do well in the past has a high opinion of him. Who he is and what he has done will not be judged by foreigners here.


    While waiting for the peace keeping camp to arrive, Xu Qing and Donny were all armed to walk around the nearby woods. They didn''t practice physical fitness or survival, and they just played with guns. Anyway, they had to cover up the bombing. No matter what precious animals, they would shoot.


    In fact, there are no precious animals here. The World Wildlife Conservation Association generally keeps them in captivity.


    In recent days, Xu Qing has taught Donnie how to kill with three guns, and also demonstrated a unique skill of using m200 sniper gun and kinetic energy bomb to kill creatures 4500 meters away. Donnie is not surprised at all. Now she idolizes Xu Qing so much that even if he can fly, she is not surprised.


    There were still many things to be done. The powerful forces, weapons and drugs completely crushed the creatures in the jungle and gave Xu Qing a few days of comfort.


    Scientific research has also made progress. They suspect that the tree poison discovered by Xu Qing can cause devastating damage to the organisms with these gene mutations.


    It seems that everything has cleared up after the rain. But whether it''s a rainbow or a flood after the rain, we have to wait for all the dust to settle.


    The way of Chinese peacekeeping forces to open the way is very fierce. After planning the route, they brought professional logging trucks. Trees that are more than 30 meters high and don''t know how many years old were put down. When they came across snake nests, spider nests, leech hives, or ant nests, they set fire on a large scale.


    Next came the particularly ferocious earth digging, followed by the amphibious tank rolling, which opened the way for the peacekeepers to enter the deep jungle with a strong state of God blocking and killing God and Buddha blocking and killing Buddha, because even if the base was not in danger, they had to reinforce to avoid any danger.


    It must be difficult to walk on foot. If you drive, it''s only tens of kilometers, up to 40 minutes. I don''t know how to deal with the bases in other countries, but the Chinese will let this place come and go freely.


    The follow-up is up to them. Xu Qing and Donnie walk with Rick gently, just as they come here, and they have been floating on the blue Atlantic Ocean.


    It took Xu Qing 15 days to set foot in southern Africa and then leave.


    Lying on the deck rocking chair, Xu Qing was asleep, thinking about Taijiquan in his mind. What was the pass where the white crane flapped its wings to beat the flying bison.


    For the first time, Xu Qing''s mobile phone rings by itself. She opens her eyes. It''s su Ya who calls directly. She doesn''t know all the things that happened to Xu Qing. The financial department reports that a large amount of money has been used. She just calls to ask Xu Qing what he''s doing and how he spent 50 million dollars. Although it''s Xu Qing''s shares, it''s 300 million. That''s not a small sum.


    Donny is sitting on the deck next to Xu Qing in cool clothes, studying the routines of Yongchun. Hearing Xu Qing and his aunt explain, she can''t help thinking of what happened before she left Hong Kong


    The southern coast of Africa has become a military port of China. A missile destroyer, two missile frigates, three landing ships, a comprehensive supply ship and a salvage support ship have considerable combat effectiveness, not to mention pirates. Even if they are big military powers nearby, they can occupy their territory Land.


    At that time, when they saw the flying national flag, they were full of pride, but they didn''t show too much surprise. Military affairs, since ancient times, have been powerful when there is no war, and desolate when there is war.


    At the port, major general Wu Yi meets Xu Qing. After the necessary military salute, Wu Yi goes forward to hold Xu Qing''s hand and tells Xu Qing that he has made contributions. However, major general Wu Yi can''t tell where he heard Xu Qing''s contribution, let alone why he made contributions.


    Major general Wu Yi does not know what Xu Qing''s identity is. The ambassador gave Xu Qing his officer''s card back. Similarly, he did not tell major general Wu Yi anything about Xu Qing.


    When he was about to leave, Xu Qing saw a boat of wood. After inquiring, Wu Yi said that it was wood cut down by road construction. He hoarded it first to see who he sold it to for military expenses.


    Xu Qing is an expert. He can''t find such a good piece of wood with a lantern. There are hundreds and thousands of years of honghuali wood in it, and many other plants that are comparable to Hainan wood sold by Lun Ke. Every inch of wood is worth an inch of gold. He said that he wanted to buy it for 100 million dollars, which made Wu Yi stupid. After he explained the reason and moved his feelings, Wu Yi gave a 50% discount. To Xu Qing played a guarantee, absolutely through the military, safe transfer to Yashu group.


    At that time, major general Wu Yi had a little insight into Xu Qingcai. He was a rich second generation.After listening to Suya, she was happy on the phone, complaining about the soldiers. Isn''t this empty handed white wolf? If she''s here, ten million at most.


    Xu Qing said that it is not easy for soldiers to donate as much as possible. Suya said to look at the wood first.


    They haven''t seen each other for some time. It''s six hours time difference. It''s noon here in Xuqing. Suya just had dinner, so she talked a little more. On the phone, Suya told Xuqing that he and Siyu''s house had been bought by her, and all the documents had been completed. The name of Han Siyu written on the house book must be generous and not aggrieved wife. In the end, whether Han Siyu''s name can appear in Xu Qing''s household register depends on Xu Qing''s ability.


    Xu Qing didn''t care too much about letting his aunt spend so much money. He replied that it''s good to be a rich second generation, just making a set of furniture out of the wood.


    Nagging for an hour, laughing and greeting, everywhere showing warmth, but also have to hang up, Suya there wearing Bluetooth headset calls, while eating, the hands of the work did not stop, she finished eating, even talk time is not.


    After hanging up the phone, Xu Qing looks at the coastline visible from afar, turns out his mobile phone, hacks into the South American system, and investigates the specific location of those people he is looking for.


    All my life is for those who have something to do all the time. In a small city in China, a couple laments that the years are quiet and good before the romance. There are not many such people in China or even in the world. Maybe one day they will know, maybe they will not understand in this life, their years are quiet and good, because someone carries a heavy burden on them.


    Frank, Jordan and Ruth are all where they should be. Xu Qing is not afraid that he can''t find them. When he puts down his mobile phone, he subconsciously looks up at the sky. The huge bomber looms in the clouds. Xu Qing holds up his telescope and looks into the air. The bomber doesn''t fly very high. It looks like a B-1B strategic bomber in America. Xu Qing knows, Things are coming to an end in the jungles of Southern Africa.


    He took out his mobile phone and went into the military satellite, overlooking the jungle. The researchers in the forest left first by chariot, and finally by helicopter formation.


    About 20 minutes after the evacuation, strategic bombers of major military powers formed one echelon after another in the air. In another two minutes, huge bombs came down. They were all hundreds of tons of bombs. They opened their tails and landed in this thousands of years old rainforest. With the ground shaking, a sea of fire engulfed the thousands of square meters It''s a square meter forest.


    The mistake that the Americans made was paid for by the forest, which is isolated from the world. Fortunately, it is only a forest with a radius of several hundred kilometers. Compared with the blue planet, the disease lies in the reason, which is beyond the reach of soup ironing.


    Xu Qing finally set foot on the land of South America. The HUV armored military vehicle was washed clean, carrying some food and water, and took Xu Qing on the road of looking for help.


    At the same time, many anti war alliances in many countries in the world, after the Brahman war, were hit the bottom line by the bombing. They marched around the world crazily, shouting their small but difficult desire for peace.


    Sure enough, after this storm, what it brings is not a rainbow, but a torrent.


    On the other side of the capital, Su Ya held a board of directors after hanging up Xu Qing''s phone. She simply adjusted her task. Qi Yuwei had one more task to pick up the wood sent by the military and sign for it on behalf of the board of directors. Ye Mei''s public relations task was to run all over the country. Su Ya asked her to take a billion yuan to Gaoshan island to find Han Siyu, which was not simple Supporting her family''s relatives, but Suya has already seen the importance of the star effect clearly. She can''t find a star who is clean enough to become a strategic partner of the enterprise. Instead of looking for a big brand, it''s better to create a legend by herself. Naturally, this candidate has produced two singles and an album of 12 songs, arousing thousands of waves in the music industry Han Siyu, a famous writer.


    This is a glorious and arduous task for Han Siyu.


    People around Xu Qing seem to be busy. After the board meeting, Suya immediately flew to Africa with more than 20 staff and a team of bodyguards led by jupe. First, she wanted to invest in the reconstruction of South Africa and make long-term plans. She decided to follow the Chinese peacekeeping forces. Second, she will lead the purification of MAM pharmaceutical company, and then make an acquisition. Africa, a country full of war and disease, needs more medicine.


    On Han Siyu''s side, there are two singles asking for directions. An album has made her a great figure in the music industry. The number of microblog fans has soared to 40 million in three days, and it is still growing by geometric multiples. However, all of them have been turned away. Sheng yazong suggested that Han Siyu hold more concerts while the iron is hot. The concert originally planned for October can be held The publicity began. Ye Mei arrived with money and everything was ready.


    Han Siyu chats with Ye Mei, and knows that Suya has gone to Africa. She has made a decision to go to Africa to do a benefit show first. So big things have happened there. Now as a public figure, she has the obligation to do something on behalf of the country. In October, if the commercial concert can catch up, it will go on normally. If not, it will be cancelled.


    Ye Mei and Chen Xiaoya were not surprised by this decision. Sheng yazong, who thought he knew Han Siyu best, was a bit unprepared. He had met many musicians who had their own music dreams. No matter how big the music circle was, Han Siyu''s wish was bigger, but it was so big that people could not help tears.In fact, she didn''t have such a big desire, just for Xu Qing, just to complement Xu Qing''s aura.


    When Han Siyu started, there were only two staff members, Chen Xiaoya and ye Mei. The team was led by uzara. There were more than 40 girls and more than 20 men. They could be Han Siyu''s accompaniment, harmony and musicians. Most importantly, they were the valiant fighting figures carefully selected by uzara There are national experts and killers in prison. What Xu Qing told us, uzara was not careless at all.


    At this time, Xu Qing was already on a Pingdingshan mountain in the luolaima mountains, covering an area of about 14 kilometers, with an altitude of 3000 meters. Xu Qing got the news that Frank would lead a group of rookies to rock climbing training here today #####It has the function of recommendation ticket and monthly ticket. Xiaoyao is here to ask for a recommendation ticket and monthly ticket, and also want to be on the list

 C194

    In China, it is rare to see such a mountain. It is like a piece of flat land, which is higher than the ground level. The grass on it is as green as the grass. Standing on the edge of the mountain, you can see the clouds at your feet. Looking further, you can see a piece of green, and the highest point of view is the colorful clouds.


    There is an endless stream of tourists here. Many people go camping here. They also run horses here. The colors are bright and the birds are singing.


    The beauty of mountains and rivers has been discussed together since ancient times. Unfortunately, the emigrant poets of ancient China have never been here, and they are missing an eternal masterpiece.


    When Xu Qing and Tang Ni were standing on the top of the mountain, Xu Qing nagged about this situation. Tang Ni said, "teacher Xu, you can write an article, maybe it will be included in the textbook. As an excellent new teacher in Peking University, how can you not have some of your own works?"


    At that time, Xu Qing replied, "no matter how talented modern people are, they can''t write the flavor of the ancients. They should have their own works, novels, CI theories, or biographies of great writers of ancient poetry. They should think about it carefully, but not now."


    They only stayed at the top of the mountain for a few hours and then went down. There was a little relief because they destroyed a piece of oxygen bar that nobody wanted to visit. There are still such wonderful places in the world.


    Peak into the cloud, Qingliu bottomed out, the evening to decadent, bursts of shouts, broke this beautiful picture.


    A team of about 140 people is at the bottom of the mountain, looking up at the mountain. It''s too high. Recently, their task is to climb the mountain. The 140 member team is made up of the best and youngest special forces in various countries. Naturally, there is a Chinese team.


    Frank has been standing on the top of the mountain by helicopter for a long time. He is 40 years old. He is 2.2 meters tall and weighs 140 kg. He looks like a brown bear with scar on his face and unruly eyes. He and several assistant instructors are standing on the edge of the mountain, looking at the rookie who is about to conquer the mountain with a telescope, and murmuring: "it''s too easy to climb like this Change the rules. I have a situation. There are snipers on the top of the mountain. Their task is to catch the snipers on the top of the mountain empty handed. "


    Frank''s assistant instructor said, "do you want to use an empty bomb?"


    Frank waved his hand and said, "with rubber bullets, I don''t know the pain. They never know how dangerous the battlefield is!"


    The assistant drillmaster immediately went to execute it. Frank had a nickname, crazy. Now his nickname has changed to Satan, the God of death in foreign countries. It''s just that he suddenly became more ruthless. When he was hired by the world security alliance a few years ago, he would still show mercy. Now he doesn''t have any respect. It''s just that his hunter school was almost hired a year ago At that time, most of the students who came for training died, and only one of his old players survived.


    Although he won that battle, he couldn''t forgive himself for recklessly killing so many students. Now his training is no longer routine physical training, firearms training, or psychological training in the prison camp, but from the very beginning, he regarded the students as enemies, and used his own way of fighting to severely destroy them and train them. What he can bear is a real warrior, and what he can defeat is a real strong one.


    The top of the mountain had already been cleared, but when Frank was debugging the gun, he saw a miscellaneous man, strode forward, staring at the young man who was lying on the ground and didn''t know what he was studying, and said, "what are you doing?"


    The young man raised his head with black eyes and an oriental cheek. Frank''s eyes were not so sharp. He asked in fairly good Chinese: "Chinese people?"


    The young man responded in English, telling him, "I''m from Sanfu! My name is wasabi Jinri


    Hearing that it was Sanfu, Frank had no good face and said, "get out of here, we''re going to drill here!"


    It seems that this Sanfu man named kusaku Jinri didn''t pay attention to Frank. He did his own work and studied the footprints here. He seemed to have an answer. He put on his parafoil and jumped down from the top of the mountain. Frank frowned slightly. He seemed to have seen this man, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen him.


    Several of the soldiers at the foot of the mountain have been hit by rubber bullets. Without this training result, the rest of them are angry and rush to the mountain with a loud roar. They start to climb. The safety measures are good. Each of them carries a parafoil and falls in the middle to protect their lives.


    At the same time, Xu Qing, who had been down from the top of the mountain for a day and didn''t know where he was going, stopped on a forest road with few people. At this time, except for his ancient combat boots, his trousers and coat were all black. His white vest in his open clothes might be black, which could absorb the colorful sunshine. His temperament in black clothes didn''t look dark, but he was not And there is a different kind of sunshine temperament.


    Donny and Rick are not here, only Xu Qing himself, holding the front of the car, holding a black Nepal Army knife in his hand.


    In the distance, kusaku Jinri put away his parasol, looked forward, squatted down to open the zipper of his backpack, and took out two short knives. The blade is 30 cm long, with only a slight arc. The two short knives are engraved with the word "Ren" on their handles. They are ninjas, and their status is not low. The shorter the knives are, the higher their status is.As soon as he stopped, Xu Qing quickly squatted down. There was only one second before and after Xu Qing''s body. At the same time, there were two blasts of gunfire in the distance. The first one solidified the smile on his face. The second one rushed forward Out, hands on the ground, feet on the wrist back, like a toad general bounce, toward Xu Qing quickly.


    In the first shot, kusaku Jinri''s helper is trying to test Xu Qing. In the second shot, kusaku Jinri''s helper is sniped by Donnie. In the third shot, Rick Snipes kusaku Jinri. Unfortunately, his shooting method is ineffective.


    The close combat begins with the trial of three shots, and the air around seems to be lowered a few degrees


    Frank heard gunshots on Mount rolaima. The first was Barrett, the second was m200, and the third was still Barrett. The hunter school never used this kind of powerful sniper gun in confrontation training, because this kind of gun can kill people even if it is loaded with rubber bullets. Since it''s not their gun, there''s only one explanation Nearby, a battle is taking place.


    Frank quickly ordered: "stop training, everyone set up the base at the foot of the mountain." He turned his head into the helicopter cabin, turned on the computer and fell out of the database. With memory, he stuck his lips, eyebrows, eyes and bridge of nose into the information. The system soon popped up a face, and the following information was also displayed in great detail.


    At the age of 12, he received training in ihelu and went to the lower level of forbearance. He has carried out many assassination missions in ten years, but failed. At the age of 22, he joined the world killer League. At the age of 27, he ranks seventh in the world killer League. No wonder it looks familiar. It''s such a person.


    He is a young and promising figure! Frank was very curious. How did this man come here? The large-scale criminal organizations in this place have been annihilated for a long time. He will not help an organization to act. He must have a target. Who will it be? What troubles is there in this place that deserve to be solved by killers?


    Frank thought to himself that no matter what, this son of a bitch will fall on his own land. If he doesn''t solve his problem, I''m sorry for his worth. He took a helicopter down the mountain and made a projector in the camp to let everyone know that the training task has been changed into a real combat task. Their goal is grass mustard day.


    After Frank explained the general goal, he began to divide the work. The American soldiers were responsible for the siege and smooth information within 3000 meters, the Russian soldiers were responsible for the close assault, and the Sanfu people were responsible for the ammunition supply. The soldiers from all countries had their own tasks, while the seven Chinese soldiers only waited until the word "disband" in the end.


    Huaxia''s leading officer was a 27 year old young officer with the rank of second lieutenant. He got up and yelled, "report to instructor! What is the combat mission of our Huaxia team? "


    Frank looked back at them and said with no expression, "you keep on training!"


    "Why?" asked the young lieutenant


    Frank yelled angrily, "no why! Carry out an order to the letter,please£¡¡± The tone and voice of his speech were bitter hatred, which was obviously unfair orders. He also said that there was no reason for them to strictly carry out the orders. Naturally, the Chinese soldiers would not buy it. The young lieutenant maintained his due great power demeanor and said: "if it is unfair treatment, the Chinese soldiers refuse to carry out it!"


    There was a child in the Chinese team, only 19 years old, only a few months older than Xu Qing. He couldn''t understand English. He spoke a strong Henan dialect and asked his comrades in arms around him, "what''s this old miscellaneous Mao muttering about?"


    After his comrades in arms explained to him, he understood why. He looked like he was going to bite. His voice was louder than Frank''s. He used an orthodox Henan dialect to scold: "you Niang, don''t you look down on your Chinese grandfather?"


    Rao Shi Frank understood Chinese and the dialect. He asked, "what are you talking about?"


    "If you don''t give a reasonable reason, I''ll report to the superior and lead the team out of this training," the young lieutenant said to Frank


    Frank is clear about what the Chinese say and do. In fact, he does wear colored glasses, but it''s not unfair to the Chinese soldiers, but to the soldiers of other countries. Frank knows the combat effectiveness of the seventh member of the killer alliance, kusaku Jinri. He''s afraid that these young Chinese special forces will suffer losses if they haven''t participated in actual combat.


    Why is that? It''s just because a ghost like Chinese commando team forgot whether it was two years ago or three years ago that a Chinese enterprise in this place was smashed and robbed. The Chinese soldiers strongly intervened and won a beautiful battle. He was unconvinced and led the team directly to the nest of the armed group. Unexpectedly, they fell into ambush. It was the commando team that rescued them.


    Frank never thought that there was such a strong team in the world. He asked them to fight in his own school, but they were all defeated. In order to find face, he found an ugly man to fight freely. In the end, he was beaten off with a branch without any face.He has never been defeated. That was the only tragic defeat in his life, and it was also an opportunity for him to break through and stand up. Later, I heard that they had an accident. Frank became more worried about the sacrifice of Chinese soldiers than the Chinese.


    Now he saw the backbone of the Chinese people again and gave in, saying: "you are free to take part in the battle, but you should cooperate with my layout and do not disturb the plan."


    "Thank you for your justice," said the young lieutenant


    After he led the team away, Frank called the auxiliary instructors over to take part in the battle in person

 C195

    On the path in the woods, Xu Qing and caozai are at war with each other.


    The combat effectiveness of kusaku Jinri is extremely strong and flexible. A sharp stab comes up to Xu Qing''s throat. It''s strong and windy. It''s so bright that it seems that even the air has been split.


    They are only two steps apart. Xu Qing holds the knife in both hands and swings away the blade of kusaku Jinri in a lift style. With a back point style at his feet, he opens the distance of three steps.


    Xu Qing raises his eyes and stares at the double swords of grass mustard Jin RI, holding them with both hands.


    After a blow, kusaku Jinri seems to be a little surprised. The two knives are holding one hand and the other hand is holding the other hand. The short knife in the forehand cuts upward from left to right. Xu Qing is still in a flip style, and continues to swing away. At the foot, he is still in a backward step. In three steps, kusaku Jinri is not close.


    Obviously, it''s a battle of three short swords. It looks like the skill of long swords. If the layman looks at it, these two attacks and blocks are not the same. But kusaku Jinri obviously feels a bit of pressure. It''s obvious that he only knows Xu Qing, but he doesn''t investigate the depth and depth. He doesn''t do his best. It''s not sure who will die or live today.


    He is as light as a swallow. He lifts up in the same place, turns over in the air, adds power to the knife in his hand, and cuts at the top of Xu Qing''s head. In terms of professional terms, this knife should be the most basic "Tang bamboo" in kendo, that is, a straight cut.


    Xu Qing, standing on the flat ground, squints his eyes and advances sideways. He still holds the knife with both hands, grabs a point, and chops his wrist fiercely. In a daze, he quickly withdraws his strength and leans aside to avoid the consequences of being directly cut off by Xu Qing. However, with the sound of "Yila", his wrist has been opened.


    As soon as the blood gushed out, Xu Qing stepped back to avoid the blood, kicked the grass mustard Jinri''s waist, kicked him out horizontally, and rolled up the dust.


    Xu Qing didn''t show any complacency. Instead, he looked more dignified. He took a deep breath, stepped back, stretched his lips, and stared at every move of kusaku Jinri. He watched him remove the handle of a knife and connect the two knives. He also went to the side of the car, opened the trunk, and took out a bright long knife, which was the broad one left by the scholar Carry a machete.


    They stood still again, and kusaku Jinri yelled angrily. Like a fierce tiger, they rushed towards Xu Qing. With the sound of "wheezing", they made a rush attack. The three axes of Kendo cut up and down from left to right, and cut across from left to right. The attack was tight. Xu Qing''s pace was steady, and he would follow when he entered or retreated. His hind foot was strong, his center of gravity moved forward, and his hands held the knife to catch all the attacks of kusaku Jinri Strike.


    Mars splashed, "clang" sound as if to shatter people''s eardrum.


    Seeing that the attack was ineffective, he could only retreat for breath. Xu Qing still didn''t rush to attack, holding a knife in both hands and staring at his blade. He has been observing Xu Qing''s pace. In the movement, the back foot gives full play to the maximum pedal force, so that the front foot can be very well controlled. When he lands, the heel touches the ground, light and calm, and the advance and retreat are linked, fast and coherent.


    There are two words "Conqueror" in caosawa Jinri''s mind. This is clearly the Miao Dao skill of China. The step is a famous disease twisting and looping step. It is a kind of Dao skill created by general Qi Jiguang during the Jiajing period of Ming Dynasty. He didn''t expect that there are still people in China who are very difficult to see the Dao skill in this kind of practice. Is their national skill completely oriented Is there any development on the performance route?


    Wasabi Jinri already knew that he could not win without playing tricks. He said, "your strength is good. I can recommend you to join the killer League. You can definitely rank in the top three. You can use the power of the killer alliance to get revenge for what you want and who you want! "


    Xu Qing squints his eyes and turns a deaf ear to it. The strongest thing about sang Fu is ninja. Ninja has a lot of skills. All the language that ninja and you speak is the art of wuche, which stirs up your emotions.


    But these were useless to Xu Qing. He didn''t dare to get close to them easily because he was most worried about their evasion skills, their usual poisonous needles, and the three edged concealed weapons, which were called cross nails. If he is in a hurry, he will do anything.


    Xu Qing didn''t dare to attack. He didn''t relax. He was also worried about the sequelae of mental tension and brain blank. He couldn''t allow this grass mustard Jinri to force him here again. He whispered: "give him two shots!"


    In the distance, Xu Qing''s instructions came from Donnie and Rick''s headphones. They immediately pulled the trigger and sent several bullets to kusaku Jinri.


    The sangfu boy''s action is very sensitive, and his super perception is no less than Xu Qing''s. he dodges quickly to avoid all the bullets. He also knows that Xu Qing''s five car skill has no effect at all. One of his peripheral helpers is likely to be a ghost who has been shot by others. The situation no longer allows him to talk too much. He looks up at the sun and quickly moves to Xu Qing On one side, two and one ninja knives were raised horizontally. A reflection hit Xu Qing''s eyes and attacked again.


    Ninja has five elements of escape, not to say can go to heaven and earth, at this time using metal reflection damage Xu Qing line of sight, is the so-called Jindun.


    Sangfu boy is in a hurry. The attack speed in this round is very fast. The light and shadow of the sword are dazzling. Xu Qing will be able to parry, but it''s also a little difficult. If it goes on like this, holding the knife with both hands is changed to holding the knife with one hand. When sangfu boy can''t pull out the blade for a moment, he spins his body and hits sangfu boy''s side face with one punch, If you use tension at this time, you can smash half of the boy''s face and win.However, in such a short period of time, Xu Qing was unable to develop his strength. An inch of his fist knocked out his teeth. At the same time, sang Fu also developed a big move. He grasped the back of Xu Qing''s knife in one hand, and his wrist trembled with a very tricky angle. The long knife turned into a short knife and cut to Xu Qing''s hand.


    Xu Qing had no choice but to abandon the sword. Donnie, who watched the battle through the sight glass in the distance, was surprised. She was also an expert. She could see clearly what the situation was like at this time. Although Xu Qing was able to take advantage of it many times, he had been unable to carry out attacks with substantial damage. Although he was frustrated many times, Xu Qing was destroyed as soon as he touched him, and now he was forced to abandon it Knife, turn downwind.


    But does Donnie know all about Xu Qing? Not necessarily, after Xu Qing was forced to abandon the knife, he didn''t rush to the back. Instead, he stepped forward, wrapped the blade in circles with both hands and handed it to his wrist. Holding his fingers in one hand and his wrist in the other hand, he lifted it up and twisted it down and snatched the knife out of his hand. It''s so natural and neat to enter the white sword with empty hands.


    When the enemy had no sword, Xu Qing put down his mind and made progress to attack, but it was also a trial.


    In the nearby woods, the American special forces trained here soon found Xu Qing''s position and reported to Frank. They found the grass mustard Jinri and the target of grass mustard Jinri. It seems that grass mustard Jinri encountered a hard stubble and asked for fire coverage to kill the two men together. Frank also went into the jungle early. He had already found the two men with a telescope. He was too far away to see clearly. He received a request for firepower coverage and scolded, "cover a fart, narrow the siege and get close to see what''s going on."


    From Frank''s point of view, there are only two kinds of characters that the killer alliance wants to kill. One is threatening them, and the other is buying murderers to kill them. There is no reason to kill those two people at the same time.


    At the same time, Donnie, who was lurking in the sniper position, was also found by the Chinese trained special forces who acted as a free man. The young second lieutenant ordered the hot tempered Henan child to quickly approach and capture him alive.


    Donny was absorbed in observing Xu Qing''s battle situation. She was caught by the boy and nearly strangled by both hands. Fortunately, she gave up the sniper gun immediately. She used her hands that had been hooked on her neck to strengthen her hind legs. She kicked when she was in the air. The steel toecap of her combat boots was raised on the top of the boy''s head. She quickly turned around and grasped his arm and fell over his shoulder It hit the ground.


    Henan boy''s ability is really good. When he was turned over, she reached out and grabbed Donnie''s clothes, which were torn to pieces and removed her seven or eight layers of strength. Donnie was worried that she was not his opponent in close combat. She quickly pulled out the pistol and put it on the back of the head of the Henan boy who was about to get up. She was about to pull the trigger, and a cry of "don''t move" came from her ear. Looking up, there were five or six black muzzles, and the infrared sight spotted red spots in the heart, eyebrow and other key positions.


    Donnie''s heart immediately raised to her throat, but she didn''t think these people could keep her. She wanted to report the situation, but she stopped in time. She couldn''t disturb Xu Qing''s mind at this time. She looked coldly at the soldiers around her, looked at their armbands, and muttered: "the hunter school? Isn''t it one of your own? "


    When these Chinese soldiers heard that Donnie was speaking Chinese, they immediately changed their language and cried out, "give up your gun and don''t kill me!"


    Donnie was no longer fighting. She stood up, raised her hands and said, "don''t handcuff me, my brother will beat you! I want to see Frank


    In this place, few people knew Frank''s name. When they met in a foreign country, they didn''t mean to embarrass her. They picked up her gun and informed Frank that someone wanted to see him, but Frank gave an order to surround the two close combat children''s area.


    After receiving the order, 140 trained soldiers from all over the world quickly shuttled through the forest and surrounded the path. The muzzle of the gun on the tree and under the tree was aimed at caohuajinri and Xuqing.


    The first reaction is that he is trapped in Xu Qing''s trap. He plans to assassinate Xu Qing, but he is unable to fly.


    Xu Qing sighed. Kusaku Jinri can''t leave today, but after all, he didn''t beat him by his own strength. How hard it is to find someone who is stronger than himself and has the ability to fight back? Frank just doesn''t give himself the chance to improve his fighting capacity!


    That day.


    When Xu Qinggang came ashore to change into a small boat and entered the itapocu River from the Atlantic Ocean, he felt that something was wrong. When he came to South America many years ago, he went straight up and down. He had no contact with anyone except for the necessary task. No one would remember him even if he had such contact for such a long time. However, when he was floating on the inland river, he encountered a rear end collision on the water, When he got out of the cabin, Donny and Rick also came out. When the man apologized, he subconsciously looked at himself more.


    That kind of eyes, obviously want to remember their own face. People all over the world have different aesthetic tastes. It''s justifiable to see Donnie fresh and look at her more. But it''s a bit abnormal for an uncle to stare at himself like this. Xu Qing didn''t relax his vigilance at all. He can''t fall into anyone''s hands when he''s in another country.


    At that time, Xu Qing was most afraid of being targeted by the FBI. If they were determined to seize themselves, it would be extremely difficult for them to get away. If they were in their hands, the state would extradite them back, and the secrecy of the Sixth Army would be impacted.They are also worried that the mercenary alliance is looking for themselves. In fact, the mercenary alliance is both good and evil. It has confrontation and cooperation with the world security alliance. If it fights with them, it is bound to attract the attention of the general public. In a foreign country, the authorities in power are not sure that they will be punished.


    After walking around the world, Xu Qing did not dare to rule out the possibility that he had been entered into the database. In Bancheng, it was the Americas that fought against him. In southern Africa, it was the Americas and sangfuguo that fought against him. The monitoring systems of other countries are likely to pay attention to him. There are so many people and many eyes. Who knows if there will be agents from other countries taking a bareheaded photo of him? The clouds are light and the wind is light, but there are a lot of ideas.


    Xu Qing followed the man all the way and found that the boy was really painting his own portrait. At the moment he was about to send out, Xu Qing killed him directly and tracked the other party''s signal. He recognized it at a glance. The Sixth Army''s investigation of the killer alliance was very thorough. He used the man''s computer to do a large-scale operation, and he hacked into the killer alliance In the internal system, I found that the assassin alliance didn''t issue the order to assassinate myself, and the assassin alliance didn''t have its own information. Maybe it was wasabi Jinri who stood in the angle of sangfuguo to deal with himself.


    Xu Qing also took advantage of this opportunity to invade the American intelligence system on a large scale, and carefully investigated whether he was in their research object, but not. So it seems that his face is only revealed in Sang Fuguo.


    Xu Qing''s hacking technology is neither strong nor weak, and he can invade, but he can''t clean it up, causing a little contradiction between the American intelligence department and the killer alliance. Xu Qing began to track down kusaku Jinri, determined his position, and then led him by the nose, hoping for this opportunity of close combat.


    Right now.


    In contrast, Xu Qing was spotless except for his shoes. It seems that the Supreme Court makes a decision, but the fact is not so.


    When Xu Qing saw frank, he nodded slightly. He was still a little afraid to get close to this grassy Jinri. When some soldiers came forward, they pressed him on the ground, handcuffed him on their backhand, and took off his treasure bag. Xu Qingcai came forward with a knife and broke his hamstring. He was relieved and said, "let the world security alliance take people. The hunter school can''t take the spearhead of the killer alliance It''s here. "


    Frank said in Chinese, "those who come here are guests. They must go to the hunter school first."


    Kusaku Jinri suddenly raises his head and stares at Xu Qinglu with a cruel smile. Then the corner of his mouth overflows with black blood and dies. From some movies and TV plays, you can always see sang Fu''s suicide by biting the poison bag in his mouth after he failed to perform his task. Now, it seems that art really comes from life, but it is not higher than life.


    Xu Qing felt powerless for a while. Sang Fu Ren''s spirit of recognizing death principle was hard to deal with once the net was broken. Now there''s trouble. The hunter school and themselves are bound to be the targets of the killer alliance''s revenge

 C196

    An hour later, Xu Qing drove into the hunter school. None of the trained soldiers dared to speculate about Xu Qing''s identity. They were afraid of the fighting power against kusaku Jinri. Only the Chinese trained soldiers felt proud.


    Xu Qing didn''t pay much attention to them. He revisited his hometown. He was a little familiar with every plant, but things changed and people changed. Frank didn''t see many of his original team members. It''s a lot of vicissitudes.


    In Frank''s reception room, there are only three people, Xu Qing. Because it''s a military camp with the majority of male soldiers, Donny is the most dazzling one, and Rick is the one with the least sense of existence.


    After sitting down, Frank looked at Xu Qing with a ferocious scar on his face and a gentle look. He said, "I''m sorry to hear that your team is in trouble. I can''t consult Mr. Liu in the future. It''s really sad."


    This sentence alone made Xu Qing not calm down. How did Frank know? Xu Qing didn''t show any special accident. Leaning on the soft sofa, he said with a smile, "fortunately, I didn''t die in vain. I''ve seen their sacrifice."


    Frank was stunned. He secretly shook his head and looked at Xu Qing''s casual clothes. He said, "there''s a saying in China that says," step back and be broad-minded. Xu Qing, you are broad-minded. Look at your appearance, are you retired? "


    Xu Qing shook his head and said, "not yet. Although we can go around, we have to abide by the discipline of the army. It doesn''t mean to step back. I''m here for you this time. I need your help with something. "


    Frank said with a smile, "I can only fight. Do you want to fight with me?"


    Frank''s manner was in Xu Qing''s eyes, and he was worried about whether he could move this character. Xu Qing said: "all soldiers. I have something to say. I want to take some good players and attack a military camp in the Middle East. I''ll hire you. You make a price


    Frank''s face changed and he asked, "who''s that commander in the Middle East?"


    Looking at Frank''s look again, Xu Qing put most of his heart in his stomach and said, "I only know that they have a leader named fisol."


    Frank''s fist, which was as big as a sandbag, hammered hard on the table. There was a thin crack. He looked at Xu Qing coldly and said, "do you know where he is?"


    Xu nodded and said, "I probably know!"


    Frankla opened the drawer, took out some photos, stood up and put them in front of Xu Qing, went to the spacious room alone, lit a cigar in front of the landing window, and said, "you see, Yate died, Bana died, tiger died, they all did it. This year, I searched for them, tracked them, killed a lot of people, got the information of the army, and called the commander Feisol, I hope we''re talking about the same person. "


    Frank''s voice was a little sad. When he said that, Xu Qing understood how Frank got the news about the sacrifice of his godfather and godmother. Warren Buffett had a premeditated plan to destroy the Xu Hu commandos. He also learned to cut down the roots and wipe out the possible helpers of Xu Hu commandos in the world. It was probably when Frank was under attack From the side.


    Xu Qing never thought that the hatred with Buffett would affect the fish in the pond. He looked up and asked, "frank, do you know what happened to Jordan recently?" If it''s really the fish in the pond, Jordan won''t be any better.


    Sure enough, Frank''s face turned ugly and said, "Jordan is in prison. He lost 5000 tons of gold during a escort mission. All his team members died, and he was the only one alive. The official thought that he was a thief and sentenced to life imprisonment."


    Xu Qing blinked his eyes slightly and said, "was he sentenced by his army or by the judicial department of which country?"


    "Army


    I didn''t expect it to be like this. From this point of view, frank, Jordan and himself were reduced to the end of the world.


    Xu Qing fell into a deep meditation. The regular army is not evil. If the truth is found out, it will clear Qiao Deng. But it will be too long. Xu Qing asked: "if I break the prison, will Qiao Deng follow me?"


    Frank said without hesitation: "yes, as far as I know, Jordan tried to escape several times and was arrested. He was very disappointed with his troops. What''s Huaxia''s other words? What do you want to catch to see what the thief has stolen? If I''m just a mercenary, I''m going to save him! "


    "Catch the thief, catch the thief, catch the double, sentence life imprisonment, at least find the stolen money. No wonder Jordan doesn''t accept! Frank, I need to get inside the prison. You''re in charge of intelligence, I''m in charge of operations! In this period of time, I still need to find someone. All the gratitude and resentment will be counted! "


    Frank''s heart was hot and he asked, "are you going now?"


    "Tomorrow, today, have a good rest." Xu Qing looked up at Frank and said, "arrange it!"


    Even after the business was over, Frank swept away the haze on his face and said with a smile, "I''ll give some female soldiers a holiday. It depends on your ability if I can take it down." After that, Frank saw Donnie with a bad look and realized that Chinese people have a habit of moral cleanliness in this respect. It''s unforgivable to say this in front of Xu Qing''s girlfriend and said, "I''m going to teach those rookies a lesson. Do you want to have a look together?"Xu Qing said with a smile, "let''s go and have a look together."


    Today''s established task has been relieved. Soldiers are receiving routine training, carrying ammunition boxes and leaping frog. Today''s special forces training, the performance of movies and TV series is rotten, and the play in reality is rotten. All changes are inseparable. Knowing that you dare not kill me and that you are a knife mouth and a tofu heart, I will obey the order, but I won''t beat you!


    In addition to Jiang Si''s training of the Sixth Army, Frank''s training is the same thing all over the world. All the training starts from actual combat, and all the training in various forms of combat is to restore the conventional battlefield training. We should add a first-line urban war-torn confrontation training, and build more all-round soldiers, rather than the armed police, field forces and secret agents Well, the sixth force is already like this, and the world security alliance should also have this awareness.


    Looking at them, Xu Qing suddenly had an idea to drive this school to Huaxia? No, it''s still the same saying. It''s not the traditional ideology and culture of any country that respect teachers and respect the way.


    Frank shook his head when he saw Xu Qing and said, "Xu Qing, do you have a better way to train them?"


    Of course, there are. How did you do that, Donny? Throw her into the sea and fight a shark. Frank can''t do it alone. Xu Qing didn''t answer and asked, "are there any good seedlings among these people? I can''t see it. "


    Frank said: "Huaxia''s leader is good, but he will become an excellent commander, but he can''t be an independent soldier like you and me."


    Xu Qing didn''t have much interest in these soldiers. He really had that talent. He had been recruited by the Sixth Army for a long time. Suddenly, Xu Qing saw a soldier rush to the ground. It seemed that he was bumped by the soldiers behind him. He jumped up and scolded with a Henan flavor: "Grass Mud Horse!"


    The white soldier at the back didn''t understand. The little soldier put up the international middle finger for him, and then they started fighting. Donnie said, "I know that boy. He''s a little bit of Shaolin Kung Fu, and he''s quick to respond. If you can teach him alone, he''s a talent."


    Frank was particularly curious about why the girl said that, "this boy is a hot temper. He is the biggest in heaven and earth. He had a fight with Sang Fuguo''s soldiers on the first day of his arrival. He didn''t see any characteristics of excellent soldiers."


    Xu Qing raised his hand, pointed to the man and said, "I''ve dealt with him. I''m good at sneaking. I can''t even find him. I''m quick to respond. Maybe it''s because he''s not beautiful. I didn''t find him at home. Mr. Xu, would you like to have a look at him yourself?"


    The little girl is crazy. Frank is still not interested in that Chinese soldier, but he is interested in Donny. This little girl is a bit hurtful. From standing here, he has not paid attention to anyone, including him!


    Frank went out, picked up the loudspeaker and yelled, "everyone stop training. You''re a bunch of soft footed shrimps. You can''t even watch a girl under 20 years old! She said you are a group of garbage, a group of wild dogs, a group of mud that can''t be supported on the wall. She said you can''t even compare with one of her little fingers. "


    When Frank said that, Donny was completely confused. Why did she push herself to the top? She looked at Xu Qing with some worry. Xu Qing only said a word to her, "remember the way your family beat you on the challenge arena, and you stood up with blood on your face?"


    When he heard Xu Qing''s words, Frank had a strange feeling in his heart.


    A group of roughnecks surrounded Donnie. Frank insulted them with Donnie as a material. How could a group of soldiers who claimed to be strong bear the anger? They don''t need to obey orders. They find that it''s a pretty girl. Her fierce face turns into salivation. With a whistling, someone is still shouting: "beauty, how can you know that my brother can''t do without trying?"


    Xu Qing thought that this fight could not be started, and these masters had been addicted to it, and they did not dare to really deal with Donnie. It was up to Donnie how to use her mouth, which was already able to be a lecturer.


    To her surprise, Donny took off her coat and showed her smooth and delicate arms. She didn''t know when to put on a tail ring. It was a thin circle of alloy. She said with a smile, "I know you''re training hard. It''s not the school''s blessing. I''m coming, but there are more wolves and less meat. What''s the matter What should we do? I''m sure I''ll follow the strong. In this way, I''ll go to the forest first. Who will catch me? Whose is it


    Donnie''s long hair is waist length. It was originally tied up. Now it''s put down. It''s twice as beautiful as before. There''s a sense of selfishness. At that time, the breathing of 100 soldiers was not smooth. Only Xu Qing and Frank''s eyelids were jumping wildly. What''s she doing?


    Donnie didn''t say anything any more. She turned to enter the woods where they often trained. She walked slowly, shaking three times at a time. She was only 18 years old. Maybe she had experienced more and released the temperament of a woman over 30. The eyes of these smelly men were green.


    Only a few soldiers of Huaxia did not follow up the jungle. The division of justice never had the slightest evil face. Taking this opportunity, Xu Qing went to the young lieutenant of Huaxia and asked, "what''s your next step out of the hunter school?"The second lieutenant knew that Xu Qing was a Chinese to the letter and a compatriot of his own. He did not wear military uniform or rank, but was equal to Frank. He did not dare to slack off and said, "I want to go to Lianfang university to study as a postdoctoral student."


    That hot tempered soldier said: "my platoon leader is a cultural person, military quality is good, all-round, generals!"


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "boy, I have a situation. You take a commando team, seven people, and are chased by tens of thousands of enemy troops in the jungle. All your comrades in arms are killed. How can you fight this battle?"


    The soldier did not speak, and the other soldiers began to murmur: "can this battle be fought? Find a place where there are many enemies and play the glory bomb! "


    The soldier''s eyes glared and said, "why do you pull the glory bullet? I''m the only one left. I''ve played the honor bomb. Who will do the task? What happened to 10000 enemies? They can''t count their heads. I put on their clothes. Who knows who? "


    Xu Qing''s eyes were full of praise. He went to the soldier and held his arm, because he was only 1.7 meters tall. Xu Qing could see his head directly and said in surprise, "have you been disciplined?"


    Xiaobing touched his head with a smile and said with a smile: "after being a monk for a few years, he became a secular when he was greedy for meat. He couldn''t do anything and became a soldier."


    Xu Qing laughed and said: "second lieutenant, private, you two and I, others, you also go into the forest, female compatriots see being bullied by foreigners, don''t you go in to protect? What do you think? "


    Chinese soldiers wake up like a dream, don''t they? What do you think? Fat water does not flow to the field of outsiders, how can not be cheap these foreign maozi! On the day they went in, they were careless. Besides, it was the order directly given by the general instructor. They could stretch their muscles and bones well

 C197

    A group of people on the observation platform, do not have to look at the distance with a telescope, there are hidden cameras everywhere, you can see high-definition images.


    Donny walked into the jungle calmly. After entering the jungle, the whole person''s temperament changed. Without anyone''s attention behind her, she suddenly began to move with amazing movements.


    When Frank saw Donny''s quick, weird and cunning military action, he finally felt a chill in his heart. Even if he was twenty years younger, he couldn''t do it!


    After distancing herself from the group, Donny began to move laterally, leaving several different footprints, successfully separating the number 100. They all want to eat alone, so that they can not unite effectively, and then break each other. When preparing to attack the enemy, she always takes care of her back with trees or boulders.


    Because Xu Qing told her that when fighting alone, the enemy in front is never the most terrible, but the danger behind is unknown.


    When attacking the enemy, she usually uses her own hands, elbows and knees. The same reason is that Xu Qing once told her that when you travel fast through the jungle, you must ensure your own speed, your feet must grasp the ground quickly and keep your mobility.


    In the jungle, Donnie sometimes lures the enemy to take the bait, sometimes ambushes, sometimes drags down the enemy''s physical strength. With the same tactics, she absolutely doesn''t need Donnie to blow dry her hair, jumps on the bed, approaches Xu Qing, and says in surprise, "teacher Xu, are you really dizzy and write it down?"


    Xu sat down and said, "I''ll have a try!"


    Xu Qing recited 477 words. Fortunately, the word was not bad, and she consolidated it twice. Donnie didn''t dare to disturb her. She lay on Xu Qing''s lap and wrote down all the words. Then she fell asleep faintly. She didn''t feel any dreams. She had a good sleep. When she opened her eyes, she found that the sky was dimly lit and the clock on the wall pointed to half past four.


    No longer sleepy, she got up and found that Xu Qing was in the same posture as last night. Did she spend the night like this? "Miss Xu?" cried Donnie


    But Xu Qing didn''t answer. Donnie put her hand on Xu Qing''s arm. It was a little hot. She quickly put her forehead on Xu Qing''s forehead. She was sure that he had a fever. She was in a hurry to help Xu Qing lie down first.


    Just at this time, Xu Qing opened his eyes, looked at the busy Donnie and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Donnie glared and said, "what''s the matter with me? What''s the matter with you?"


    Xu Qing was embarrassed and said, "I''m distracted. I''m sorry! So What''s the matter with you? "


    Donnie was very helpless and looked very angry. She said, "you''re sick. Don''t I let you lie down first?"


    "I''m sick?" All of a sudden, Xu Qing felt that Donnie was so nagging. He stood up and felt that he was in a very good mental state and had no physical problems. He said, "why didn''t I know I was ill?"


    In Donnie''s eyes, Xu Qing was also very talkative. She went up and touched Xu Qing''s forehead. Sun, it was no longer hot, and she was not worried. She sat on the bed in a daze.


    When Xu Qing stood in front of the window, he scratched his head and said, "how did it get light?"


    Donny cried in her heart, life can''t pass, what and what? Wandering all night? Originally, my body was very hot. Maybe it''s 40 degrees. If it''s OK, it''s OK. Is it immortal?


    At this moment, Donnie thought of a question. She looked up with ambiguous eyes and said very seriously: "Mr. Xu, when high school students were in science class, the teacher said that the first thing a man wakes up in the morning is the source of all evils. You are a doctor. Tell me about it. Is it just like fever all over the body and taking some medicine? It''s very impulsive. At one time, the body temperature will be as high as 40 Two or three degrees? "


    Xu Qing was forced to say, "what are you talking about? I say to you that the rise of human body temperature is the self-protection reaction of the body, killing harmful bacteria or viruses with high temperature! What does that have to do with what you said? "


    Donnie made a gesture, then lengthened her voice and said, "Oh!" Then, looking at Xu Qing for a long time, he turned his face red.


    Now it''s Xu Qing''s turn to shout. Life is really hard

 C198

    Xu Qing gives Rick to Frank. It''s not easy to investigate the internal structure of the prison. Maybe he needs to let Rick commit a crime on purpose and have a hand with Qiao Denglian inside.


    Xu Qing drove with Donnie to Guyana. Donnie knew that Xu Qing was going to take her to find a woman named Ruth. She was especially curious about this kind of lily. She not only asked a few more questions on the way.


    Xu Qing also tells the whole process of meeting her.


    Ruth used to be a woman boxer in the sun never setting empire. She was an invincible ground fighter in Grossi''s jujitsu. Her cross fixation was her unique skill. She was known as the queen of cross fixation. She once won ten consecutive victories. All of them locked the enemy''s arms with cross fixation and forced her opponent to surrender. Originally, she did not participate in some regular boxing competitions. Once, she was a public boxer The Secretary asked her to fight black boxing, she originally refused, but in front of the high bonus, she was moved.


    On the field, she only thought that she pretended to be a failure, but she was interrupted. She found that the other side charged more money to kill herself. She was angry and killed her opponent on the field, but she was also disabled. Later, she asked his agent about the situation, but she was not answered, and she was almost killed.


    Xin Kui was saved by an old banker in his nineties. He was in good health, but he was also limping. He didn''t want to take revenge and didn''t want to drag down the old banker. He couldn''t fight any more. He started to sell paintings on the street and limped around the world for three years.


    It''s a vast place with few people. You can''t see a single person when you drive 50 kilometers. The scenery without human pollution is refreshing. Listening to Xu Qing''s story, Donnie felt a little cool and said, "it sounds like a story! Mr. Xu, how do you know her? "


    Xu Qing said: "in Paris, there was a camouflage theft mission. My godmother was observing the terrain and was painted a picture by her. My godmother was going to stop it, but the mission started and ended safely. We had to deal with this trouble. We followed all the way to Eastern Europe. When we investigated, we found out her resume. At that time, she was being pursued and killed."


    Donny, with a melancholy look on her face, did not ask any more. She flattened the back of her chair and lay down. It''s right to say that teenagers don''t know what it''s like to worry. Unfortunately, growth has nothing to do with age.


    She no longer asked, because what happened behind, she guessed, and guessed.


    Her original company never let him go and killed her benefactor, the old banker, who must be Xu Qing. By the way, they once again helped each other.


    Xu Qing patted her on the shoulder and said, "do you know? When we found her, we were determined to help her, but she refused and only borrowed some of our equipment. She destroyed his former company by herself and took out the head of the evil leader. Even we don''t know what her route is, and we don''t know until now. "


    "And then?" Asked Donnie.


    "Later, we were just in time for our vacation. We had no place to go, so we stayed with Ruth all the time. Didn''t she have a leg injury? We made a titanium alloy leg bone for her. When we contacted her before, she said that it had been completely calcified into bone, fully recovered, and had no sequelae. " Xu Qingxiao looked at Donnie and said, "how about it? Are our medical skills national


    Donnie said: "count, you are not national players. Have you become quack doctors in the world? Mr. Xu, please drive quickly. I especially want to meet this strange woman. "


    Every word Xu Qing said, Donnie will be deeply engraved in her heart. The fundamental purpose of going out this time is to find three people. When she meets frank and hears about Jordan, Xu Qing has a condescending air when she meets them or mentions them. She doesn''t pay much attention to them.


    It''s almost impossible to attack a military camp. The fundamental meaning of Xu Qing''s going out to find help is to worry about the sacrifice of his family, regardless of the life or death of these people abroad. But when he mentioned Ruth, Xu Qing was a little awed in his words. He hesitated to ask her to join the gang.


    All the way, I came to a seclusion holy land with mountains and waters behind. It''s not seclusion. There are all kinds of water and electricity networks here, and many tourists come here to fish. But it''s hard to get to the villa where Ruth lives.


    It''s not that the road is hard to walk, but that Ruth has made a lot of traps to capture wild animals, as well as omni-directional surveillance cameras.


    Xu Qing is going to give her a surprise. Without saying hello in advance, she takes Donnie through many fatal traps and comes to the courtyard of the villa. Ruth lives on her own. She has her own farm and grows some vegetables, melons and fruits. On the farm, there are three cows, one male and one female, a calf and two horses. The seven or eight German herdsmen running back and forth in the courtyard remind Xu Qing I also saw the bobcat who was still in the capital with xiaoque.


    How many people never forget the days when mountains and birds return to each other? How many people dream of such a life now?


    Such environment, such animals, in this impetuous society, really have the function of purifying the soul.


    When the seven or eight Demu saw an unexpected guest, they came running in groups. Xu Qing quickly made a silent gesture and squatted down. The dogs really stopped barking around Xu Qing.


    Xu Qing sent them aside to play, and quietly entered the room with Donnie.This is a wooden house, only the fireplace is made of stone, warm in winter and cool in summer.


    Room furnishings are very simple, a bedroom, a studio, restaurant, kitchen together, with microwave oven, electric oven, toaster and coffee machine, many wall decorations, but the same are realistic oil paintings, really to the level of not distinguishing between photos or oil paintings, but there are a few landscape maps are more obvious, light and shadow combined with the use of realism is the main aestheticism Yi oil painting, purple lavender flower field, golden fallen leaves, bloody setting sun, breathtaking beauty, it can be seen that Ruth''s inner world is very beautiful.


    This kind of standard is a generation of people today. Donnie wanted to ask Xu Qing if she could draw these things, but Xu Qing stopped her voice.


    Listen attentively, there are uncontrollable voices in the room, whimpering, seductive, it is from the throat uncontrollable roar.


    The door of the bedroom is half closed, and the sound comes from this place.


    Looking inside, there was only one woman. Her lower and upper clothes were all pulled at her waist. One leg was raised high, delicate and white as jade. But the position opposite the door was muddy. The proud snow peak swayed with her fingers and drew an attractive arc. Any adult could see what she was doing.


    If you are not polite to me, Xu Qing shouts in a panic to disturb her. She goes back to the door and sits in front of the dining table, waiting quietly. Donnie covers her cheek with blush at the first time. But this kind of thing is something everyone wants to see. Donnie is still looking in through her fingers. From her point of view, this woman is exquisite and impeccable, like a poisonous rose with thorns, releasing a beautiful feeling The charm of bringing disaster to the country and the people.


    In particular, that voice is enough to penetrate the soul of any man. She can straighten any man and bend any woman. For example, Donnie, who is young and unconscious, seems to have her heart beating out at this moment and her breathing becomes very short.


    Donnie couldn''t restrain her curiosity at all. She took two steps forward, just blocking Xu Qing''s figure.


    What''s more interesting is that Ruth in the room seems to see Donnie, but she doesn''t show any fear. Her eyes are more confused, more thirsty and more unscrupulous. She suddenly closes her eyes and whispers a word, "Viper!"


    With the emergence of this word, Ruth has been on the cusp of the storm, and the roar is getting louder and louder. Finally, with a violent shaking of her body, she burst the dike, and the sheets are wet for most of her life.


    Donny was also shaking. She looked like she was sitting up in a deathbed. She saw that the woman stood up. She was extremely tall, with a height of 1.8 meters. She was such a devil''s figure that God could not help falling without looking at her face.


    Without finishing her clothes, Ruth wriggled Yingying''s waist and dragged the wet forbidden area after the rain to the door. While Donnie was still in a daze, she rushed out like a leopard and quickly put Donnie down. One hand stuck her neck, and the other hand held the saber which had just been taken out from behind the door and held it high in front of Donnie''s face .


    Donny didn''t know how to resist. Ruth didn''t want to cover it up, because she wasn''t prepared to stay alive. However, after seeing Xu Qing, her face changed and changed. After a long time, she cried out, "Oh dear!" He threw down his saber, covered his chest and ran back to the bedroom without looking back.


    Donnie wakes up and sits in front of Xu Qing. She is still very short of breath. She stares at Xu Qing with watery eyes. She can''t help but think of the random conjecture she made about him in the morning. She''s blocking her heart and feeling aggrieved. She starts to cry. What a woman!


    Xu Qing went to the doctor in a hurry. He closed his eyes and recited the Qingxin formula. At this time, he was in good condition. He vomited out a mouthful of turbid qi and said, "what''s the matter? Do you feel the fear of being aggressive? "


    Even though Donnie has a thousand words, she has only a thousand tears at this time. Which girl is not pregnant? What about being a tough fighter?


    Don''t lie. At the beginning, Donnie''s body had a strong reaction. However, when Ruth recited the word "Viper", her mentality collapsed. At this moment, Ruth could only express her love and miss for the poisonous snake in this way. She was wondering if she would recite Xu Qing''s name and do the same thing in the future? She is not as healthy as her aunt Suya.


    In this world, love is the most harmful word to women. No matter how knowledgeable Xu Qing was, he never thought of this level. In terms of emotion, he is too green and astringent, because this kind of thing can only be understood after one experience. Otherwise, no matter how many little dragon girls jump off the cliff, no matter how many Li Mochou and Mei Chaofeng become virtuous from a lady of a family, and no matter how many Ren Yingying turns evil into good, it''s just a red light.


    Later, Donnie didn''t think about herself any more. She thought about Ruth. She was worried. If she knew that the snake had died, how mad would she be?

 C199

    Xu Qing is thinking about how to explain this to Ruth so that she can calm down and listen to herself.


    A lot of dirty things that seem to happen to some people are aesthetical. It doesn''t matter what Ruth did or what she was seen by them. When she came out again, she had completely changed. She was no longer the enchanting and charming appearance before, nor the sudden attack. She was full of murderous spirit.


    She even showed a sense of loss, black jeans, black vest, hair and water, wearing a towel, sitting in front of Xu Qing, wiping his hair, looking up at him from time to time, like an elder.


    She is thirty-two-three years old. She is as old as the poisonous snake. Maybe after they met and met, she and Xu Hu, like the poisonous snake, regarded Xu Qing as a child.


    She wiped her hair until it didn''t drip. She was busy in the kitchen. She took out the steak, the red wine and the bread As soon as she came to eat, she was very familiar with the Chinese way of receiving guests. She did not treat Xu Qing as a guest. From time to time, she asked Xu Qing to help her with pepper, salt, butter and so on. In those days when they didn''t want to see each other, they probably sat across the table.


    Later, Xu Qing simply washed his hands and went to the bathroom. Donny also helps. She doesn''t know how to eat Western food. She is more and more curious about the relationship between the two.


    Halfway through the meal, Ruth spoke and asked, "Qing, why are you here? As long as you do something in the world, it''s very easy for some organizations to panic and spare no effort to deal with you. Aren''t you afraid? "


    Xu Qing laughed and said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. When I''m free, I''ll come and see you!"


    Ruth flipped the steak with a clip. The technique was very skillful. Roast steak was different from barbecue. She didn''t pay attention to scorch outside and tender inside. She wanted a taste inside and outside. As a woman, Ruth is good at painting and cooking. She is also good at cooking.


    Donnie smelled the fragrance and felt a little inferior. Excellent people are easily influenced by people better than her. She suddenly wanted to learn cooking, painting, business and singing. She wanted to know everything others could do.


    Ruth asked, "are you really here to see me? You haven''t been here for a year. "


    Xu Qing did not understand the deep meaning of her words, and did not deliberately analyze them. He said, "it seems that she hasn''t been here for more than a year."


    Ruth put the three steaks on the plate Donnie handed her and said, "it''s been more than a year."


    The corners of Xu Qing''s mouth stirred up a strong smile and said, "those pockets outside don''t look like catching wild animals. Is someone dealing with you?"


    "It hasn''t stopped for a year. The local authorities took good care of me and imposed a strict ban on guns. No one could hold guns to trouble me, but their swords and axes were more fierce. I found that it was Eastern European boxing that paid a lot of money to buy my life." Ruth said, "I thought things were clean, but I didn''t expect to leave a little spark. It''s a long-term trouble in the future."


    Xu Qing was resentful. His father himself led a team to destroy the underground black boxing in Eastern Europe. There was no end to killing it. The command didn''t leave any of them. The fire was probably the boxers who had money to fight. The only person who could hold them up was Fei sol. He studied in China and didn''t learn benevolence, justice and morality. He did well in cutting down the roots Next.


    When the meal was on the table, Ruth went out and brought in a bottle of red wine with mud on it. After washing it, she opened it and poured it into the wine distributor. The bright red wine flowed down the wall of the container and was as beautiful as blood. Ruth poured the wine out to three people. She said with a smile: "this is marseillado''s collection of red wine in 87. I thought the best wine here could not wait for you It''s good that you''re here. Qing, you''ve grown up. "


    Xu Qing suddenly didn''t know what to say. Ruth suddenly became very excited. She came to Xu Qing, held his face, and said with tears streaming down her face, "I thought you were all dead, but I didn''t think you were still alive. It''s so good."


    She had known for a long time. What else could Xu Qing do? These friends in the world, they all pay attention to their own trends. They don''t know they are official Chinese people, but they know who they hurt each other with. Xu Qing whispered, "well, Ruth, it''s all over. We won that battle. It''s all settled. "


    "I know that you killed Warren Buffett. Well, you stay here for a few more days!" There seems to be a temptation between the words. She wants to know when Xu Qing will leave.


    Xu Qing pressed the bottom of the goblet, gently shook the goblet, staring at the red liquid sticking to the wall of the goblet due to centrifugal force and then slowly flowing down, and said, "no, I''ll leave tomorrow!"


    Donnie sighs a little in her heart. Xu Qing''s heart softens, and she doesn''t want to take Ruth to such a big risk. Moreover, it seems that Xu Qing wants to help Ruth solve the problem in front of her, but it''s also worth Xu Qing''s doing according to Ruth''s attitude towards Xu Qing.


    How to see the relationship between two people? Just see two people sitting together, how long do not speak can not be embarrassed, they did not chat a few words together, after eating, did not appear that the atmosphere is wrong, when cleaning up the dishes, Ruth asked: "why choose this time?"Xu Qing replied: "many things are not sure, the matter is today."


    Ruth didn''t talk much with Donnie, and Donnie didn''t say a word when Ruth was present. Ruth didn''t treat her as an outsider. After dinner, Ruth took them to the farm. The dogs went crazy when they saw Ruth. It seems that Ruth is taking them to do all the things she wants to do.


    Sure enough, Ruth took out two guns from the gun magazine. They were single shot shotguns made by Ruth herself, with a range of 400 meters and a bullet caliber of 5.56. They were relatively easy to get. Xu Qing took a look at the gun magazine and found that there was equipment to make such bullets.


    Ruth gave Xu Qing a hand and said, "every year in this season, there will be a lot of marmots on the farm. They are more cunning than rabbits. They have to be hit with guns before they can run. Today, let''s compare the shooting methods."


    Xu Qing took a gun and listened to the sound of the bolt. Ruth asked eagerly, "how''s it going?"


    Xu Qing tried the shoulder target, half squatted on the ground, shot and killed a groundhog that had been dug out to bask in the sun. The nature of the gun was similar to that of the Chinese Army during World War II. Xu Qing commented: "it can kill today''s non professional soldiers."


    After getting this evaluation, Ruth was satisfied. They squatted outside the farm, shooting a huge number of marmots with one shot at a time. The most wonderful thing was that the fast running marmots in the field were overtaken by bullets, and the shooting method was really hard to distinguish. The dogs were frantically burying the bodies of the marmots in the soil, turning them into spring mud to protect the flowers.


    Donny was a little itchy, but she didn''t speak. When she saw Xu Qing and Ruth playing with guns, she was more and more smiling and happy. She couldn''t help laughing. It seems that I haven''t seen Xu Qing smile like this for a long time.


    Xu Qing went down the mountain. Because he wanted to stay here overnight, he had to drive up. His equipment couldn''t be lost. The setting sun and the sunset were showing magnificent colors in the eastern sky. The sounds of cattle and sheep were heard in the distance. Maybe it was because the environment was harmonious and quiet. Maybe it was also because many living creatures were killed by shooting. All the unhappiness in his heart was expressed Fame has a noble spirit, clear heart and clear eyes.


    Xu went to the car door and was ready to see the sunset. He could not help thinking of six words: "Fuxi painted the sky". He once read the book of changes explained by Mr. Zeng Shiqiang in his boredom. There is no religion in China. The so-called Taoism, Buddhism, including all the three religions and nine streams in China, is not religion.


    What is religion? It''s the belief and respect for gods. Fuxi the great saw the sun and the moon passing through the sky and the rivers, and understood that there was a kind of power affecting the operation of all things. If Fuxi thought that this power was a God, there was also a religion in China, but Fuxi didn''t think so. He named this power "the power of nature".


    When Xu Qing saw the sun setting and the last ray of sunlight hitting his eyes, Xu Qing clearly felt that there was a force flowing in the four limbs. Xu Qing raised his hand and clapped it on the door, and the HUV was photographed two meters horizontally.


    Xu Qing is overjoyed and has no place to find. Zhu Pei''s word "Wu" has been tormenting him. Once he gets the right way, in order to step on this mysterious feeling, he enters the forest. He has another set of Tai Chi, which draws the strong wind at night, draws an arc between his hands and feet, winds the catkins around him, and ends up with his hands falling down. His feet are awe inspiring with a picture of Tai Chi.


    Xu Qing sat in the center of the Tai Chi diagram with his knees crossed, thinking about the feeling. The original word "Wu" is based on the word "Jing". Only when there is no distractions in his mind can he enter a state you want to enter. If Zhu Pei talks about the mystery carefully with himself, he will probably save a lot of things.


    Xu Qing thinks that if it''s too easy, he won''t cherish it. His starting point is different from those of Cao Fei, Sanliang daoren, Zhu Pei and Xiong Wei. Even Wen San''s starting point is lower than them. They are people who practice from childhood to the threshold of true Qi, and he didn''t really understand the word "Wu" until 18 years later. He will know how to cherish and be more stable. What Juppe has done is right.


    And oneself experienced so much impetuous thing, why can calm down suddenly? Xu Qing knows very well in his heart that it is the hundreds of words "Qingxin Jue" handed down to him by the mute that gives him a great benefit. Why others don''t understand it, but he can understand it, it is thanks to the careful cultivation of Godfather and godmother.


    Xu Qing stood up and looked up at the only red line left in the sky. The "confidence" that he had not come back for a long time came back. There was only one Xu Qing between heaven and earth.


    Xu Qing is very grateful for their personality in the past, so that he can take anything seriously. No matter what happens in this world, there will be a result, and this result is exactly what you used to be.


    Finally, Xu Qing was able to live up to heaven. With a clear understanding of life and a surprise of another village, he drove back to Ruth''s residence

 C200

    When the car entered the garage, Ruth''s residence was as bright as day. There were no high chandeliers or dazzling searchlights, but there were small light blue lights everywhere, just like the phosphor everywhere. Little by little, like the place where the elves lived, Xu Qing was a little distracted. I''m sure Siyu will like such a place if I can come here for the aged in the future.


    "Xu Qing, come to the barbecue. You just sit there and wait to eat. When you go home, you don''t have to worry about anything! Be lazy


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "I can''t live the days of those rich young masters. It turns out that my godmother didn''t serve me like this, and I don''t like it either. It''s not our way of life to take a cold bath and get heatstroke when walking in the desert."


    Ruth grinned brightly and said to Donnie, "you''re suffering with him!"


    Donny smiles and says to Ruth the first and second words she sees, "No."


    Xu Qing naturally started, a total of three people, which two people waiting for a person to work? In this place, life is so harmonious, but you can always hear where there is a shooting or assassination. Don''t force your serious hands to drive by the river. Xu Qing sees many more fishermen. Some of them have harmonious faces, some of them are anxious, and some of them are quarreling with each other because of some broken fish. Look at Ruth''s manner as usual Xu Qing only thinks that this situation is the normal situation here.


    Early the next morning, Xu Qing looked at the pictures of Godfather and godmother in Ruth''s bedroom. She painted them by herself and watched her burn them by herself. Finally, she didn''t say anything about asking her to help her attack sol base in Middle East Africa. Xu Qing also wanted to help her deal with the assassination of her in the Eastern European boxing world. Donnie guessed it.


    Gentle Township hero grave, Xu Qing said to leave, dare not let Ruth this aunt generation of people to take care of one more minute, Ruth did not want to send, can not see Xu Qing car smoke, her eyes become confused, said: "I hope we can live to see you again." After a long time, she took a step, seems to want to chase out, but finally did not, standing for a long time.


    Human beings have feelings, no matter what skin color, but the way of expression is different.


    In the afternoon, Ruth opened her computer in the secret room, and one message after another came from a chat software, "Ruth, of the 100 people you''ve accepted, 30 have defected. The skinheads of Eastern Europe are leading a team to deal with you."


    "Ruth, there''s a garrison in the town that has been bribed. Two hundred of them have guns. They''re blocking the only crossing to you in the name of picketing. I''m afraid the neutral forces will fall there."


    Ruth looked at the news lightly. Xu Qing came to find him. They thought they were going to ask for help, and finally they couldn''t help it.


    Xu Qing doesn''t know that Ruth is a consultant in this area. She has been living a good life. Since she changed a mayor here, her life has become uneasy. The mayor''s name is Andrew. She has already found out that Andrew is the spokesman of Eastern Europe. Unfortunately, she can''t kill him. She is too timid and has better protection than the top leader.


    I had expected that, but today, they seem determined to tear themselves to pieces.


    Before they die, hundreds of them have to be put on their backs.


    Ruth went into her gun magazine. There was a dark box with the most advanced light machine guns, assault rifles and high explosive weapons in it. She was fully armed. She took another look at the direction of Xu Qing''s departure and said to herself, "I''ll go down to see my beloved snake. Qing, don''t waste their efforts to let you live well."


    Maybe she was influenced by the poisonous snake. She had a noble idea. She had lived here for many years. She wanted to clear up the bad people and let the people live and work in peace and contentment. When she died, it was basically clean. The country would send another mayor. At that time, in the words of a scholar, it was a peaceful world.


    But Ruth didn''t know that on the way to her house, Xu Qing held a steel knife and worked for her husband.


    Ruth''s intelligence was good enough to reach the eye of the Sixth Army. On leaving the road, Xu Qing investigated Andrew, Andrew was appointed to Eastern Europe, and Eastern Europe was bought by non sol, only two hundred and thirty? No, this evil Andrew bribed the local underground organization. There are four or five hundred dead with knives who want to get a bonus. There are also some good players from the Middle East.


    It looks like it''s not just Ruth. Frank and Jordan may be just as bad.


    It''s not sol. He''s scared.


    Two hundred shooters, ordinary security forces with zero combat effectiveness in his eyes, were handed over to Donnie to rob and kill on the way. However, he had to see how these people without guns walked in front of him.


    Andrew is a local. He is a bald man with dark complexion. He looks very muscular. At this time, he has 20 guards around him. He is spoiling two women in his bedroom. From the appearance, he is a good woman. However, they are not very unhappy. There are always many places to cultivate women for these high-end people, such as In Qiandao Lake, the peacock''s home where Xu Qing and Xu Qing had a predestined relationship, which one doesn''t look like a good woman? What as like as two peas, Andrew as like as two peas in


    , it is not unreasonable for us to do this from the perspective of human nature of the two. But these two women are somewhat similar to Ruth. One looks exactly the same from the side face, and the other is exactly the same. So the poses are somewhat difficult, but Andrew seems to be very satisfied.This is a real man for an hour. Forty minutes later, he was a little tired. He lay there and asked the woman to move by herself. He looked at the time, picked up his cell phone, dialed a phone number and said, "Ruth, what are you doing? We have a meeting and we can talk about it. "


    It was Ruth, of course, who just sneered and hung up.


    Andrew got angry and slapped the woman who was riding on him, which made her angry. Andrew angrily scolded: "today you will know that your ending can only be my plaything!" He dialed another phone, said: "she is still there, can move, can catch alive, try to catch alive, can''t catch alive, also don''t give me body broken!"


    Think too much.


    Thirty kilometers away from Ruth''s residence, skeleton club, the specific executor who received Andrew''s instructions, arrived at that point by motorcycle. A man in the head stopped, and many people stopped behind him.


    In fact, this man is a man with great strength. He once killed a bull with one blow. However, he is not a professional. He can only fight wildly. It''s his elder brother who set up the skeleton society, and it''s him who carries it forward. The name is very big in the local area. As for the name, Xu Qing is not prepared to know, because there will be no such person after today.


    There are more than four or five hundred people behind the man. He seems to have a boundless future, because he has integrated many gangs for this matter. He has already negotiated the terms. After the matter is finished, Ruth is theirs and can play with it freely, because after Ruth faded out of the boxing world, her appearance and temperament spread further.


    He saw a car across the road, with a man leaning in front of it, smoking a cigarette. Is this going to get in the way? Ruth was very difficult to walk there. There were mountains and waters on one side and wild animals on the other side. There was only one way to go. He said, "go to a man and kill him!"


    Immediately behind him, a motorcycle sped out and rushed out with one foot of accelerator, which made people feel like they could ride without dust. People of the skeleton society like to do this and think that locomotives and knives are the things men should play with.


    They didn''t know that so many people just came to clean up one person. If they deployed troops in such a way, the platoon leader would die. They also said that they wanted to fight group fights to see how much weight the short man was.


    Xu Qing took the chain from his neck and tied the sharp cold iron knife to the back of his hand. He clearly knew that the most important thing in this kind of war situation was to save physical strength. It was far worse than a fatal blow. He helped the knife with his left hand, carried a military knife around his waist, hung a pistol on the outside of his thigh, a long knife at his feet, and a cigarette in his right hand.


    Seeing people coming, Xu Qing threw away his cigarette end and stepped forward slowly. This action caused those people a burst of laughter. Isn''t it a fool? People and cars?


    The man riding a motorcycle wanted to kill Xu Qing. He speeded up and the distance was almost zero. Xu Qing''s eyes narrowed slightly and his left hand was raised slightly. No one could see what he had done. The motorcycle directly hit the guardrail beside the river. The car stopped and people flew away. His neck erupted with scarlet blood, convulsed several times and died of breathlessness


    the head man frowned and said: "more people!"


    Three or five motorcycles rushed out of their team. Xu Qing took out a pistol and hit a man in the arm. The man was hit by the huge lethal force of the bullet. The handlebars of the motorcycles were crooked and fell sideways. Xu Qing fired another shot and broke the fuel tank. With an explosion, all the people died.


    The leader did not dare to underestimate the man in front of him any more, and cried, "everyone up!"


    A group of people were killed, some on motorcycles and some on foot. Xu Qing pulled out a long knife and threw it forward. The steel knife handle with a white ribbon at the end of the handle swung with the wind when it was inserted into the position more than 20 meters in front of Xu Qing. Xu Qing finally ran wildly, took out the Nepal Army knife with his left hand, jumped high and stepped on the motorcycle The front of the car, left and right kick out two feet, although wearing a helmet, helpless is a broken neck.


    Xu Qing grabbed the handlebar of a motorcycle to make it turn around. He twisted the accelerator to let the motorcycle rush into their densest place again. After the collision, gasoline flowed everywhere.


    At this time, Xu Qing''s attack is fast, and his sword will take his life. At this time, he looks a little like Chen Xiaodian. Although he is not as subtle, fast and accurate as Chen Xiaodian, it''s enough to deal with these people.


    In a few minutes, the corpses were everywhere, and the blood had flowed into the river and dyed a large area red. At this time, the leader was only angry, because it seemed that there was only one person, he kept shouting and killing, and those people were also pouring towards Xu Qing. In this kind of battle with many people and small scenes, they were the people who followed the orders to come here, At this time, the brain has been completely blank, did not think of fierce, also did not think of fear, only know to move forward.


    But Xu Qing is a person, not moving like a mountain, no matter how many people, he will not retreat.


    Xu Qing seldom, or has never stood in the way of so many people for one person. For one thing, he wanted to protect a country, not a person. There were not many people worthy of his doing so, and there was no chance.


    Second, for him, Ruth is not an ordinary person. There are few old friends who are absent-minded. Aunt Suya counts as one, while father MENGNAN''s parents count as two. She brings up father-in-law and uncle, who are her teachers. Another is Ruth, who treats them and herself as relatives.Today, Ruth is in such a big trouble that she doesn''t want to put herself in danger or help her. Every bit of it indicates that she must stand here.


    Xu Qing kills one more person with one knife, feisol. Your Lao Tzu was killed by me. You still want to kill Lao Tzu. It''s impossible

 C201

    Donny took only one sniper and 40 bullets to rob and kill the 200 shooters. There was nothing she didn''t dare to do. She could fight with a forward route, but she couldn''t fight with a retreat route. In this kind of place, the most powerful hunter school students couldn''t keep themselves, let alone these people?


    She lurks on a high platform and looks down at the local security forces of the police force. There are also police cars and bulletproof devices, but it''s far worse than that of China. Up to now, China has faced the world with a developing country, but no country dares to underestimate its military strength.


    Donny stood, m200 on the roof parapet, optical sight cross lock these people, pull the trigger, the bullet range 45 degrees angle into these people''s eyebrows, the bullet from the back of his head shot, completely execution.


    They can''t see where the enemy is at all. They are so scared that they can always see their comrades in arms fall down. They are scared and run into their base building like crazy.


    Donny also saw that they were just at this level. They carried the sniper gun behind them and slid down from the high building to the ground with the pistol. Leioda walked into the courtyard of the security team base, picked up a rifle used by the local people, opened the cartridge clip and looked at the bullet. The caliber was 5.8mm. The only guns used were Chinese assault rifles, which are rare The most popular bullets in the world are 5.56 and 7.62. Donnie heard that some countries in South America want to introduce Chinese weapons, which seems to come from nowhere.


    Donny enters the electric control room, destroys all their circuits, and starts to look for food like a ghost, which makes them feel the fear they have never felt before


    At this moment, Andrew didn''t know that his action had been greatly resisted. Instead of a woman who worked hard, he was a girl who was paid to come, but he was shouting Ruth''s name.


    This time, he held on for an hour and three minutes. Seeing the women under him dizzy, he had a great sense of accomplishment. Just as he was about to climb to the top, the door was opened by his relatives and a woman came in.


    The two girls were relieved. They couldn''t stand it. Fortunately, another sister came, but they had never seen this person.


    Andrew also saw a very gorgeous looking woman at the door. She didn''t hold the gate for a moment, and she burst out with a low roar.


    At this time, Andrew didn''t see the woman in the door holding a bloody saber.


    Where can Donny stand this picture? Don''t bother to say a word of nonsense. He flew to bed and raised Andrew''s chin. At this moment, Andrew showed panic, but he didn''t have a chance to speak, because Donnie had stabbed him in the throat, and the blood sprayed on the two women. They screamed as if they were awake, but no one could hear them. Even if they could hear them, no one would save them, because the security forces had already died There are no more living people here.


    Andrew stares at his eyes and reaches out to cover his throat, but how can he cover the surging blood? He''s soft all over, expecting too much and dying too fast. No matter how stupid he is, he knows that Ruth is looking for someone to deal with him. Isn''t Ruth only one person, only one hundred of her own? What''s going on?


    Before he died, Donnie came up to him again, with no expression on her face. There was no living figure in her eyes. It was like a fierce devil from hell, who had a knife on his neck. Now, Donnie has no mercy on the established enemy.


    The injustice has its head and the debt has its owner. Donny didn''t embarrass the two women. She cut off Andrew''s head, put it in a package and went away.


    -


    at this time, Xu Qing was still fighting a bloody battle. He waved his left hand 30 times and his saber 70 times. Hundreds of people had fallen down under his feet. Motorcycles were all over the ground. He didn''t know what the smell of blood and gasoline was. It was very pleasant to smell.


    The sabre has been rolled up. Xu Qing throws it away. I don''t know who shouts, "there''s no sabre in his hand. Let''s go!"


    A group of people, like chicken blood, gathered around again. However, don''t forget that not far away, there was a long snow knife on the ground. Xu Qing rushed towards the long knife quickly. The leader who was hiding very well yelled: "don''t let him take the knife, press forward, surround him!"


    This kind of squeezing tactics is undoubtedly the most effective way to limit the combat effectiveness of the other side. Isn''t that the last battle in the movie "golden armour in the city"?


    The people here are huge and powerful. They surround Xu Qing like a bull, fearing no death. People outside cut him in with knives. However, Xu Qing is shorter and can''t cut his head. It''s a rare chance for them to stab him in a thousand years. A knife stabbed Xu Qing''s shoulder and finally saw blood.


    The big guy''s heart was very hot, and they used their strength to follow suit. But at this time, they suddenly saw that the young man''s cold eyes seemed to have red light. Then they heard a roar, and they felt that a burst of irresistible strength was bounced away.


    That''s Tai Chi. Before yesterday, Xu Qing didn''t have this ability. Now, Xu Qing''s ability has been changed. How can these barbarians understand the subtlety of Chinese martial arts?Xu Qing didn''t have a knife in his hand, so he could only use his fists. He hit one man in the middle of the eyebrow with one fist, and his back brain cracked. When he looked back and pointed to one man on the forehead, he could hear the sound of "cracking" skull. Two fingers flew to each other, and the knife body shot. The chopper took off his hand and flew into one man''s heart.


    With all his strength, Xu Qing finally rushed out of the crowd and pulled up the long sword. The blood from his shoulder flowed down his arm. The white ribbon turned bloody.


    There''s no chance of confrontation at all. Xu Qing shoots at the ground at random. A little spark causes a raging fire. He walks in the battlefield all the year round. Even in close combat, Xu Qing is used to fire. The motorcycle they ride gives Xu Qing this opportunity.


    For a time, the flames all around, many people caught off guard, fell into a sea of fire, suddenly screamed.


    Xu Qing gasped and rubbed his numb arms. He took off his bloody coat and wrapped his arm wound. Then he raised the steel knife and yelled angrily, "come again for me!"


    In the fire, Xu Qing rushed out again. This time, he no longer had too much communication with the minions around him. He had to take the leading man who gave orders.


    His body method was too fast. The flames around him were picked up by Xu Qing, making a "whoosh" sound. He went straight to the front door of the leader. His left hand pressed his head and pressed it to his knees, waving a steel knife and cutting the sword.


    Xu Qing took the head of their leader and looked at them coldly, just to see if they could not retreat.


    Decapitation is the best psychological blow to the enemy, because without a leader, they don''t know what they want to do. Even if they execute the original order, they can still get what they deserve. After all, they are not soldiers.


    They no longer dare to stand around Xu Qing and retreat slowly, but they are not so determined. Xu Qing takes the opportunity to breathe and let himself have an effective rest, but he sees another person coming out of the crowd, with deep eyes and big nose. It must be from the Middle East. He says in a very fluent local language: "what you accept is Andrew''s order. Go on, kill him, Mayor Andrew will not treat you badly


    Those people are really ready to move again.


    Xu Qing was a lonely man. He only got a knife on his body. He couldn''t even get a minor injury. He raised his arm, touched the blood on his face, stood at the downwind, and was ready to kill a few more people. He thought hard in his heart, feisol, you wait for me.


    When Xu Qing was ready to shoot again, gunfire came from the distance. The head of the new leader from the Middle East exploded on the spot. It was Donnie who used the unused dum in the jungle of South Africa.


    Donny came back, and saw Xu Qing in bright red from a distance. She couldn''t see what his original clothes looked like. Donny was angry on the spot and didn''t throw Andrew''s head out at the first time. She wanted to kill several people to get rid of her hatred. Because of the huge explosive power of the dum bomb, one can be killed with one shot, and it can also hurt others.


    Xu Qing raised his mouth and pointed to his back, "who wants to go to see the scenery behind me? Come on, let''s play! Or go away! "


    Xu Qing was clearly laughing, but his whole body was full of blood. It was really frightening, "do you want to go away? I''ll count three! 1¡¢ Two... " At this time, Xu Qing raised his arm and went into the enemy''s battle with a roar. A steel knife was shining all over the place, dealing with these dull people like chopping melons and vegetables. The big knife opened a big mouth, and the river nearby was finally dyed red.


    Donny ran down with a knife, ran out of all the bullets, and made a gap. She yelled angrily, "look here, this is your master Andrew''s head. What''s up? Do you want to fight? Who is the biggest in this town, do you know? "


    Those people were afraid at last. They had never experienced such a thing before. From the beginning to the end, who was the mayor of the town needed them. The skeleton would nod. How big was the town? Some day in the future, the country is not big. Their ideal is that one day the leader of the country is who has the final say. Today, they finally meet the people who can get them.


    They finally calmed down and had time to think about it. Their mentality finally jumped. Looking at Andrew''s head and the corpses everywhere, they finally began to shiver. The fear they had accumulated from before to now turned over. They stepped back step by step and wanted to go, but they were not reconciled.


    Someone really stepped forward, and Donny shot him in the head.


    As an example, none of them dared to speak. In the silence of the scene, they walked slowly and did not dare to run.


    Today''s killing is very serious. Xu Qing decided to give them a chance to turn around and walk towards his car.


    However, this group of persistent people, at the moment when Xu Qing turned around, they didn''t want to miss a little chance to rush up and wanted to sneak attack Xu Qing from behind. Well, Xu Qing turned around and cut it in half.


    At this time, Xu Qing is really angry, killed into the crowd, the sound, like chopping melons and vegetables in general, blood splashing.


    At the beginning of this battle, they chased Xu Qing to fight, Xu Qing''s strategic defense, and then they fought a strategic confrontation. At the moment, they spared no effort to attack. With Donnie''s help, they completely became a one-sided slaughter.Although it was dangerous, it was much easier to fight than zhuomu''s defensive battle. The swords were so deadly that they didn''t have any fighting power. They cried out: "I surrender!"


    Does surrender work? Xu Qing never gives them a second chance, like a group of sheep scattered by tigers. Some of them have run away, but today''s blood will leave a shadow on them all their lives

 C202

    Ruth has made a bucket defense for her family and farm. She has been waiting to kill the enemy. The intelligence clearly tells her that the enemy is on the way, and there will be a fierce battle like a storm.


    However, she made all the preparations, but did not wait for the enemy. She wondered if the enemy had any new plots?


    She was really waiting for her impatience. She dived out of the door and went to the river. She picked up her telescope and just wanted to see what happened in the distance. She saw that the river was not clear, but scarlet. What happened in the upstream?


    Ruth walked forward cautiously. The smell of blood grew stronger and stronger, accompanied by the smell of gunpowder smoke. She saw the bodies everywhere. When she looked carefully, wasn''t this the person who was looking for trouble? How did you fall here?


    As she went on, Ruth saw two familiar people, Xu Qingzheng, standing barefoot in the river, bending over to clean the blood on her body. Donny made a fire by the river. She was burning a needle with blue flame. Some meat thread was soaking in alcohol.


    All of a sudden, Ruth tears, biting her lips, blood, a scarlet, she rushed into the river, hugged Xu Qing, wailed, a woman in her thirties, crying like this, God knows the past days, what to bear.


    Xu Qing gently pushed Ruth away and said in a soft voice, "OK, don''t cry. It''s all over. Women, it''s good to be able to fight, but they have to rely on men for many things. "


    Ruth said painfully, "but you don''t know the danger, how can you? You''re the only family I have. "


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "if even your only relative can''t help you, what''s the use of me? Aunt Ruth, although the matter here has been solved, I''m very angry, especially angry. You want to go out with me. "


    Ruth said, "I''ve known why you came since you came here, but I thought I would die for fear that you would worry."


    "Protect each other from the wind and rain." Xu Qing went ashore, sat by the fire and said, "I think Frank is in trouble, too. It''s no longer an attack. It''s a powerful annihilation. He wants to annihilate my people to protect himself."


    During this period, Donnie cleaned up Xu Qing''s wound. After hemostasis, she sewed it up needle by needle. Xu Qing''s face did not change. She had the style of second brother''s scraping and healing. Donnie asked nothing and said nothing. She was glad to hear all the words. Although she had a bad fight, it was much more comfortable. She hoped that Ruth would help Xu Qing in the coming battle Fighting, one more army God, is not a chance to win.


    Xu Qing''s wound was wrapped up, and a car came in the distance. Looking at the bumpy degree, he looked very anxious. Xu Qing''s face changed. Is there a backhand?


    But soon his face relaxed. The license plate was from the hunter school. The SUV ran over the bodies and stopped beside Xu Qing. Frank and Rick got out of the car with a dignified face.


    Xu Qing eyes slightly a jump, can''t be hunter school was carried?


    Frank obviously knows what happened here in Xuqing, and doesn''t show any accident. The intelligence system of the hunter school belongs to the world security alliance, which is no weaker than that of the Sixth Army. He investigates what happened here in Xuqing, and predicts that someone will attack the hunter school. Before he comes here, he has ordered those colleges to retreat home and assist the instructors Negative escort, I came to see Xu Qing today because of another thing.


    There''s no need to say more about the greetings. Frank''s first words when he sees Xu Qing are "no, something''s wrong. Jordan is transferring to prison and is going to be sent to the Caribbean desert island prison. We may be infiltrated by people who are not sol. "


    As soon as Xu Qing''s face sank, he said, "there''s no way to catch the traitor now. We have to cut corners and go straight to feisol."


    "Now? What about Jordan? Send it to desert island prison, and you can''t get it out. "


    Xu qingmou son snow is cold, a word a way: "you don''t think, escort, is the easiest to save people?"


    "Helicopter escort, how to rescue?" Although Frank is a question, there is no doubt in his words. He is very sure that Xu Qing can come up with a method he can''t think of.


    There were corpses everywhere. No one dared to come to the river where they were collected. They prepared some food and sat around the fire.


    Xu Qing thought for a moment, and said: "in fact, you can hijack the plane directly. I drive the helicopter to damage their propeller, and they can only give up the plane. But I''m afraid that the firepower can''t be controlled well, and that the enemy pilot is a rookie and has no ability to land safely. This method is not feasible. Can we make him have no way to fly?"


    Like a shadow, silent, but never absent, Rick said, "yes, you can blow up all the planes here!"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone put their eyes on him. Rick felt inferior when he was with these people. He thought he had said something wrong and said, "I don''t know and I can''t blame it. It''s a careless mistake."


    Donnie laughed and said, "it''s magic. It''s a common idiom. It''s OK to say the source directly."


    Xu Qing didn''t have the heart to joke with them, and said, "this is a way, but we can''t just let it go and ruin everything. At least civil aviation can''t be serious. In this way, we can blow up all the local military planes, and then go to the civil aviation airport to let them know where we planted the bomb! Force them not to take off. As soon as this rumor goes out, the local military prison may guess that we are going to do it. We will definitely use military transport vehicles. They will choose military trains. Let''s rob his army. "Frank said: "we have to hijack the military line by armed helicopter, but it''s not easy. There are heavy weapons on the military line."


    Xu Qing took a deep breath and said, "I haven''t had the experience of hijacking trains by airplanes here. If any of you have any actual cases, let me have a look."


    A few people stare small eyes. In this world, who has such fighting experience? I''m not sure they really want to open up a precedent.


    Looking at everyone''s looks, Xu Qing knew what was going on, and said, "don''t stay here. If you want to do this, you need to get enough explosives and at least have an armed helicopter. Go to find Lao Dao, weapons, intelligence and fighters. We all need to buy some more."


    "Frank said:" this operation, you lead the team, must fight a beautiful battle


    Xu Qing slowly raised his arm and made an "OK" gesture.


    Two bulletproof off-road vehicles, overnight toward another location in Amazon.


    At this moment, fisol is floating on a huge ship in the Caribbean Sea. The old God is sitting on the ground in the command room. There are seven or eight computer screen windows in front of him. Of course, he can''t mobilize military satellites anywhere, but he can receive the non real-time video from his internal line, which is not comprehensive. He didn''t see Ruth''s residence under attack or watch it When I went to the hunter school, I knew that it was Xu Qing who made trouble.


    As far as he knows, it''s possible that Frank and Ruth can resist their own attacks, but they don''t have the ability to completely avoid them. The better they live, the greater the threat they pose to themselves. The less one they can be, isn''t it always said by Chinese people that it''s better to start first? I have to beat Xu Qing before he comes to him.


    Now Frank Ruth must be with Xu Qing. They can''t save Jorden, and they will. They can kill them with the tactics of encircling.


    At the same time, Xu Qing and others have come to Laodao. He is the biggest seller of wild killers and weapons in South America. He is very old and familiar with Xu Qing. In his home, he wrote a sentence in English, "God created mankind."


    Whenever I see these, Xu Qing wants to change them for him, because his mother Nu Wa created human beings! 6


    Lao Dao used to be a mercenary and the earliest group after World War II. Now he seems to be dying, but he has a good spirit. His temperament is the spirit of the veterans of that era. A few years ago, Xu Qing went out with his father to carry out tasks and got a lot of equipment from him. He never talked about money and helped him solve a lot of opponents. What more money would he need to make his family dominant?


    At this time of the meeting room, there are a lot of plane hijacking train information are Lao Dao to provide.


    You are in the hall, watching the non HD video data. An armored train has seven sections, the front of which is a 30mm grenade gun, and there are fully armed soldiers standing on the roof. There must also be soldiers in the car. There are four heavy machine guns on the roof, which are closely guarded. They are galloping in the plain, followed by helicopters, and there are tall towers on both sides of the railway At first, the steel rope was crushed by the enemy. Later, the enemy used the quadruple heavy machine gun, and the pilot controlled the plane to fly close to the track to avoid the firing range of the quadruple heavy machine gun. When the position of the steel rope was reached, the top of the train was advised to fly with weapons, and two special fighters landed. They entered the carriage and successfully saved people.


    Xu Qing looked at them for a long time, looked back at them and said, "I think they look familiar. What about you?"


    Donnie said with a smile: "it''s a video material. Lao Dao is fooling you! It''s the opening scene of the expendables. "


    Xu Qing sighed, "grass, air prison can hijack the plane."


    Donnie also said: "yes, there is another film in Russia, which says that several prisoners fly large planes to escape from the base of the armed elements and return home."


    Xu Qing stood up and said, "Nizi, the movie you said is really based on real events." He looked back at everyone and said: "I suddenly have a strong feeling that we don''t need to do anything at all the airports nearby. First, the workload is too heavy. Second, what happened these days is not under Saul''s personal command. He won''t do anything to hurt his fingers. He will use Jordan''s encirclement to help, so transferring the prison is not the goal His purpose is to attract us all to the past and dispose of us with heavy troops. "


    Xu Qing''s words made the veterans present feel nervous. They had no idea that the enemy''s plot would be so deep and that Xu Qing could analyze it so deeply

 C203

    Xu Qing made a bold permeating arrangement. He went out without reinforcements to poke the burrow of the Earth Dragon. The variables were extremely large. Xu Qing still decided that it was the words of "a master of Arts is bold".


    During the day, Xu Qing''s five people went to the prison where Jordan was imprisoned. They dressed up as tourists and played in front of the prison door. It was still early. Donny released a UAV, which seemed to be shooting the scenery. In fact, they photographed all the internal structure of the prison. Combined with the prison layout investigated by Frank and Rick before, they analyzed the internal structure, monitoring perspective, firepower configuration, and the number of people The number of staff is very clear.


    The difficulty was not knowing where Jordan was being held.


    Of course, Xu Qing didn''t want to invade and rescue. He didn''t need to know where he was. Instead, he wanted to take advantage of their transfer and let them send Qiao Deng out by themselves.


    It was getting dark soon. Rick and Frank put on the same clothes as the prison guards and stood like ghosts on the top of a building. A steel cable connected to the slightly lower building near the prison.


    In the safe house near the prison, Xu Qing has a computer in front of him. His fingers are tapping on the keyboard quickly. He is wearing communication equipment on his ear. He says faintly: "there is still one minute to change the post. Everyone is ready."


    Xu Qing''s command is calm and confident, which gives people a sense of peace of mind. At his command, Rick and frank slide down the steel rope to a very close position of the prison, and then wait for Xu Qing to say: "go!"


    They jumped from high altitude and landed at the top of the guard post inside the prison. Although they were wearing military hooks, there were many ways for such professional soldiers to keep their feet silent.


    They were lurking at the top. Xu Qing''s eyes were cold and said to himself, "monitoring should stop."


    The UAV flying in the air seems to slip through a little current, and the monitoring signal is already in Xu Qing''s hands. Xu Qing presses the enter button, and the camera that can directly capture the sentry fails. At the same time, the guard changes his post, and the new guard just stands up. Two lines of fire come from the distance and kill the guard, which is naturally a beautiful thing done by Donnie and Ruth .


    Rick and frank successfully occupied the post and reported to Xu Qing, "successful invasion."


    Xu Qing replied, "good!" He released control of the post and said, "Liz, Ruth, you two come with me."


    Xu Qing put away the computer, took the equipment, came to the prison gate, climbed to a high place, crossed the power grid, and jumped into the prison.


    Before he came here, Xu Qing got reliable information. This evening, they will arrange the transfer of Qiao Deng. Xu Qing''s plan is to break into the enemy. He wants to sneak into the convoy escorting Qiao Deng, especially the people escorting Qiao Deng himself.


    It''s very difficult to do this in other people''s camp. First, it''s easy for people to see the difference in their faces. Second, Xu Qing doesn''t know the way they want to send Qiao Deng out. Maybe he will get caught in other people''s way.


    So we have to ask Rick and frank to pay attention to what''s going on here at the commanding height of the prison. Xu Qing three people can''t move in this place casually, because once the wind blows, the latent infiltration will become a great battle.


    All of a sudden, Rick said, "Sir, there''s something moving in my three o''clock direction. The prison is going out. Go and have a look!"


    Xu Qing was waiting for the news, but he didn''t give an order to act, because there were prisoners transferred to prison in China. If there was a risk of prison break, they would play several smoke bombs, and they couldn''t figure out which one was true or which one was false. After waiting for about a minute, Rick described all the mortals clearly, but there was no movement in other directions, Xu Qingxin said Read, this prison is still young.


    Xu Qing makes a gesture, takes Donny and Ruth to move quickly towards the direction that Rick points to, sees two rows of prison guards, escorts out a person, which is not ordinary handcuffs and shackles. The outer cover wrapped up on his body is like first-class explosion-proof clothes, and the left and right iron bars are connected to his waist, so he doesn''t dare to get close at all.


    This kind of picture reminds Xu Qing of the abnormal murderer in "air prison". No wonder Jordan breaks out of prison again and again, and the absolutely tough soldier has to defend himself.


    Although it''s at night, the big searchlight makes it as bright as day. Although it''s so bright, there is always a dark place under the light. After all, it''s not a diffused light source. While everyone''s eyes are watching Jordan, Xu Qing quickly moves to the bottom of a car and looks down at their shoes to make sure that they get on an off-road vehicle with a large space in the back Among them came the cry of the highest local officer, let them move quickly.


    With an order, their movements became nervous. The faster they moved, the less branches they had. However, Xu Qing was undoubtedly given a chance. Xu Qing decisively ordered: "ninzi, Ruth, accompany them to board the car, quick!"


    The two women are obviously thin, but when the atmosphere gets tense, they don''t care about the number of people and whether the carriage is crowded or not. They have to load all the people on the train to close the door. The worst thing for westerners is that they are less rigorous. Only Chinese flag bearers can raise the flag more than 20000 times without any mistakes.


    Just because they are nervous and eager, they have loaded the three men of Xu Qing into the car and put the three tigers in the sheep pen. What else can they do?But Xu Qing didn''t dare to slack off. Half a minute later, the motorcade started to start. Xu Qing was like waiting for half a century. Watching the car leave the prison gate, Xu Qing was relieved.


    The only way from the prison to the military train crew is in an urban area, where there are no conditions for ambush. Xu Qing''s plan is to hijack a car as soon as he enters the urban area and drive directly to the seaside. The most valuable harvest in Laodao this time is a seaplane.


    Seeing that they are gone, frank and Rick will find an opportunity to retreat by themselves and go directly to the water plane to get ready for waiting. Xu Qing is not worried about them. Now he is worried that there won''t be any problems on his side.


    After getting on the bus, because he had to sit down, Jordan didn''t have to wear such heavy armor. After removing the armor, Jordan was put on a chair, with a cow belt tied to his wrist, ankle, and face. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t tear it open.


    Jordan didn''t starve in prison. After all, he was a prison of his own army. He couldn''t do inhumane things. However, his temperament was no longer as lively and cheerful as Xu Qing''s when he first met him. He was full of evil. He should have been white, but his face was scorched and his beard hadn''t been shaved for about a month. His life seemed to be sustained by hatred .


    Xu Qing couldn''t bear to look directly at him. He turned his head out of the window and looked at the fast-moving scenery on the road. Gradually, he put his hand on his waist and touched the handle of the knife. The indifference on Xu Qing''s cheek gradually turned into the appearance of killing people.


    Xu Qing took out the knife with his fingers, stabbed a man''s throat with his backhand, and yelled, "damn him!"


    Donny and Ruth started at the same time, and gave these people a superb assassination class. A dozen people fell into a pool of blood without firing a shot or screaming. Xu Qing stood up coldly and opened all the leather belts tied to Jordan with a bloody saber. Without looking at him, he glanced at the airtight baffle in the cab. The driver didn''t hear anything and was still driving.


    Xu Qing turned to open the rear door, quickly climbed to the roof, slid down, stepped on the rearview mirror, hot weather, the driver did not close the window, unprofessional is unprofessional, not afraid to be killed? Xu Qing grabbed the driver''s collar and pulled it out. At the moment when the steering wheel lost control, Xu Qing sat in the driver''s seat, but the co pilot responded that he wanted to pull out the gun. Xu Qing pressed it on the bottom of his feet and trampled it unconscious.


    A set of car hijacking techniques are running smoothly, but Xu Qing has also successfully attracted all the people in the team. The front and rear armored cars all stop. Xu Qing stops decisively, opens the door, looks cold and shouts: "brothers, come out and shoot the hamsters!"


    Donnie Ruth quickly got out of the car, loaded with live ammunition, aimed at the front and rear vehicles. It was really a game of playing hamsters. One came out and killed the other.


    This group of soldiers who didn''t know what happened in the dark were killed in a muddle.


    Non Sol''s purpose is to attract Xu Qing to hijack on the way. There are not many people here, so it''s not difficult to solve.


    Before entering the urban area at this time, Xu Qing started because he was worried that non sol would design troubles he didn''t know.


    Now what Xu Qing wants to do is to be quick. He orders, "get in the car, let''s go!"


    Xu Qing opens the door and gets ready to get on the bus. At this time, Qiao Deng gets off the bus. Xu Qing turns his head and makes a look at Qiao Deng. Time seems to solidify. In Xu Qing''s eyes, he is worried, but Qiao Deng sneers. Xu Qing is worried. Will this boy become his mother''s abnormal? Look at this, even I have to play rhythm.


    But what happened the next second, Xu Qing was silly. The boy rushed to a car quickly, started the wheel at full speed, and went back. Xu Qing quickly called out: "Qiao Deng!"


    But how can you shout? Xu Qing scolded: "Damn it!" A car with a heavy machine gun was replaced and chased out.


    It never occurred to me that it was not sol, but Jordan, who made trouble for himself. The car drove valiantly, directly hit the prison gate, drove to the prison guard dormitory, jumped into the back compartment, grabbed the heavy machine gun with 30mm caliber bullets, and opened fire. The mortar shell was only 60mm, so it was not crazy Who, with the smell of destruction, swept the building.


    Determined to poke this leech hive, was it impossible to fight directly at the beginning? "Don''t worry about this asshole!" said Donnie angrily


    "Don''t talk nonsense. He''s out of ammo. Prepare for the backup!" What Xu Qing thinks in his heart is that he can kill this asshole directly. I''ve been wronged for such a long time, and I''m angry. Why don''t we do that?


    After Qiao Deng finished shooting all the bullets, the dormitory was almost destroyed. However, before the matter was over, the boy jumped out of the car and ran away. Xu Qing yelled again, "Qiao Deng!"


    What''s it like to play the piano to a cow? Xu Qing really helpless, muttered: "grass his horse!"


    The alarm has been sounded in the prison, and some quick reaction armed forces have come out to fight back. Xu Qing''s position is the defense line where Qiao Deng runs. Xu Qing is most reluctant to fight this kind of cover fight. First, it''s boring and second, it''s dangerous. However, it''s useless to be unwilling. God knows what Qiao Deng does, but he can''t run by himself I''m sure I''ll come. Now that the war has started, we can''t lose the battle. Xu Qing will no longer take charge of Qiao Deng and take it seriously

 C204

    Thanks to the confusion of the enemy, there were no special tracer bullets in the guns, and the black paint was careless. They couldn''t see clearly and couldn''t fight. Xu Qing''s firepower was enough to suppress them, but still beat them.


    But Xu Qing didn''t fight so well, because there are only some prison guards here. Compared with Huaxia, they are armed police forces. Although they have strong fighting capacity, they are not regular forces after all. Xu Qing is worried that their regular forces will come to reinforce them, which will be troublesome.


    Xu Qing was more and more agitated and called out, "Ruth, do you want to see a team in the southwest? There''s their marine base there. "


    "Good!" Ruth agreed and quickly left here. Xu Qing found the loudspeaker on the car and cried out: "Jordan, hurry up for me!"


    At the critical moment, there was a huge fire not far away, and there was a huge sound. Xu Qing laughed. This guy went to bomb the weapons depot, which was too powerful. Xu Qing saw that many soldiers were blown over by the huge waves, and Xu Qing said: "get on the bus! Ruth, come back


    Xu Qing and Donnie all got on the car. Ruth jumped into the car quickly, watching the fragments of gravel scurrying over her head. She also felt the heat wave. Xu Qing had stepped on the accelerator, but pressed the handbrake, controlled the steering wheel, and the tonnage of the heavy machine gun on the car pressed the car''s buttocks. Xu Qing finally waited for Jordan, who ran out of the flames, and Xu Qing released When the handbrake is turned on, the car shoots out like an arrow. Jordan runs to Xu Qing''s car, jumps up, grabs the barrel of the heavy machine gun, and runs away with Xu Qing.


    Behind was a series of explosions. Jordan changed his evil face and yelled out: "Hoo Hoo!"


    Xu Qing rushed out of the prison and galloped on the way to the port. His face was not good, and he muttered in an angry voice: "you''re damn cool, I''m not!"


    Finally, Xu Qing can use the original route to retreat, walk to an uninhabited area, get out of the car with everyone and find his own car.


    The sky is already bright, everyone is covered with smoke, the surrounding is also a blue dense, beautiful. Xu Qing gave Donnie and Ruth a smile and said, "it''s a bit of trouble, but it''s a good fight."


    At first, Donny was very complaining about Jordan, which brought us a lot of danger. But seeing his performance, she said sincerely: "this battle is not in vain!"


    On the way, Xu Qing and Qiao Deng walked together, Qiao Deng''s state was much better, said: "I have been thinking in prison, who can save me, think about it, it is you, after all, we are friends, how can you come alone?"


    The corner of Xu Qing''s mouth stirred up and said, "it''s gone."


    Qiao dengyileng, way: "Xu Hu, Liu Chengwu, they are not?"


    Xu Qing said frankly, "yes, the people who killed them and the people who framed you are all one group."


    After a long delay, he said, "Oh, what a pity."


    "Come on, don''t say that. Let''s go. It''s not safe here!" Xu Qing finds his car and takes three people to leave the land of right and wrong.


    Xu Qing thought that there would be no problem after changing his car and clothes, but just after he left the area and got into the driveway, he realized that something was wrong. Local officials and military personnel didn''t follow him. However, the sound of gunfire soon came from the road, and the bullets sparked on the road beside Xu Qing''s car.


    Some bullets hit the car, sparking a little bit. The sun was rising and the sun was shining directly into Xu Qing''s eyes. Xu Qing put on his sunglasses and saw a dozen high displacement Land Rover cars following him in his rear-view mirror. He didn''t worry much. Xu Qing turned to Jordan and said, "look at the trouble you''re causing and try to deal with it!"


    Joe Deng is really cruel. He has to let others take care of his life. He said, "Xu Qing, if the bullet hits me, your driving skills will be terrible!"


    Xu Qing''s eyelids jumped, and he had already guessed what the boy was going to do. He wanted to stop him, but he stopped farting. The son of a bitch had taken a shoulder gun out of the car, opened the skylight and stood out. Aiming at the car behind him, it was a shot. The title of king of soldiers was not in vain. One shot overturned a Land Rover. This kind of shoulder gun is used for anti tank. You can imagine that one How tragic Land Rover is.


    Ruth and Donnie look at each other and see the helplessness in each other''s eyes. This person is just crazy. They roll down the window and pop up. They use assault rifles to point at those people who show their heads to attack Jordan. Now where does Xu Qing dare to drive? The range was a little bigger, and both women were thrown out.


    It''s up to them to shoot.


    There was no peaceful life except the day when she was at Ruth''s home. Xu Qing could not calm down when he was harassed by single soldiers and attacked by regiments. There was a trace of anger in his heart. This place had nothing to do with feisol, but so many people obeyed feisol''s orders. Is it really good for me to bully?


    All in all, Xu Qing stepped on the accelerator to the end and drove faster. In fact, he had no choice but to cross the river. It was also troublesome to deal with the local snake.Xu Qing can''t stop his car to fight with them. He wants to break through. Once he stops, they will be surrounded by more people. During the galloping, Xu Qing sees a group of people standing in the way. He opens two nail roadblocks on the road. Looking at their clothes, they are the clothes of the local Marine Corps. Now, the Marine Corps has used military satellites to determine their position .


    Xu Qing firmly controlled the steering wheel with both hands, and said, "everybody sit down, we''re going to show off our driving skills!"


    After hearing the sound, the three people entered the car and fastened their seat belts. Xu Qing gazed at the car in the rear-view mirror, which was still chasing crazily. He swayed left and right to block their sight. At the last moment, Xu Qing quickly backed out of gear, controlled the stability of the car, and stepped on the brake to the end. The car behind didn''t know what was going on. Because of inertia, he couldn''t control the wrong side of Xu Qing''s car After clearing the thunder, he stuck his head on those nails. The tires were reinforced. The gill net was tied on the tires and rolled up, causing a spark under the car.


    I don''t know where I was hurt, but a car exploded.


    With a sneer, Xu Qing passes through the defense line. The body of the car is hit by a lot of bullets from the local soldiers, but it''s a pity that it hasn''t been penetrated. I think those people are going to be very angry.


    The coastline is far away. There is a "hiss" sound coming from Xu Qing''s earphone. Frank and Jordan are in the signal range. Xu Qing says, "audition!"


    Frank and Jordan''s voice came from the earphone immediately. Xu Qing said, "open the back door, I''m going up!"


    At this time, Frank was lying on the side cabin door to observe the external situation. He first heard Xu Qing''s voice, then saw Xu Qing''s car, and cried, "Rick, start the plane, open the rear cabin door!"


    This plane is a bi-200 amphibious aircraft from Russia. I don''t know which armed force hijacked it. Lao Dao spent a lot of money to refit it. Unfortunately, no one dared to buy it. Xu Qing gave him the chance to earn money. The quality of weapons and equipment in Russia is among the best in the world. Once the plane was launched, it could not be controlled and began to travel Moving, far away, Xu Qing drove to the port, stepped on the accelerator and flew into the engine room.


    Rick felt the huge shaking of the plane and said, "what is it?"


    Frank said: "a military bulletproof SUV, four people, a vehicle of ammunition. Close the hatch and take off


    When the car was parked in the cabin, Xu Qing got out of the car, went to the cab without saying a word, and drove Rick to the co pilot. He controlled the plane, turned on the radar scanning system, and activated the control lever.


    Although the situation is urgent, Xu Qing still does not forget to carry out the second step of fire test. Driving an airplane is no better than driving. In case of danger or air crash, it is zero survival rate. Even if it is parachuting, without ground guidance, the survival rate is still very low.


    Rick has done all the preparatory work in front of him. At this time, he is in the take-off stage, and everything is normal. Xu Qing is gradually relieved. He changes his route and flies to the Atlantic Ocean to seek landing at the airport controlled by the Chinese peacekeeping force in eastern Africa.


    The plane successfully took off. Xu Qing was a little relaxed. Did he still drive a fighter to chase him? The performance of the local fighter is really inferior to that of the one he controls, but the radar suddenly sends out a danger signal, and the whole aircraft sends out a "didi" alarm.


    It''s tracking missile. Xu Qing''s first reaction is tracking missile to tracking missile. However, he knows how to increase the speed quickly and roars: "Ni Zi, do you remember what your family taught you? Go ahead, I''ll find a chance, you help me to shoot down that missile! "


    What did you teach at home? However, in the simulation of fixed wing aircraft, Donny showed her body to shoot manually. She was not afraid that day. When she got to the front of the aircraft, she put on her big windshields. At this time, she was blown by the huge air flow, and all her senses seemed to lose their functions. Only one pair of eyes could see things. It still has strong fighting capacity


    although it''s low altitude flight, the feeling of suffocation is very uncomfortable, Donnie still clenches her teeth and has to do this life and death line thing.


    Xu Qing''s flight technology is not covered. With this amphibious fixed wing aircraft, she constantly rolls and somersaults in the air, and the aircraft constantly indicates danger. However, Xu Qing is able to grasp the performance of the aircraft and make use of the air flow, so that the tracking missile can''t catch herself at all. However, in this way, it gives Donnie too much shooting difficulty, and she can''t grasp the movement of the bullet To.


    So fierce, Donnie is also angry. She gets into the cabin, takes out a light machine gun, and carries out a crazy shooting at the missile. Anyone who has played a game similar to airplane war has seen the arc of the bullet thrown out when the plane is moving rapidly in the air. It''s very beautiful. The bullet that Donnie is shooting now is just like that. The golden dragon dances wildly. It''s a great spectacle, but no one knows Take her this video that''s enough to drag her for a lifetime.


    Finally, the dense bullet shrouded the tracking missile and exploded in midair, relieving the danger.


    In the cabin, frank and others were scared white. They didn''t see the danger of tracking missiles in the cabin, but all kinds of hovering made them think that the plane would be destroyed and killed in the next second. Only after Xu Qing controlled the plane''s smooth flight, did they understand what happened.Even Jordan, who was afraid of death and refused to leave at first, cried out, "let''s go now!"


    But now, Xu Qing can''t swallow his breath. His anger is burning more and more. His eyes are about to burst out. He comes here to find two people to fight as his mother''s bereaved dog? Can Chinese soldiers let you bully like this? Fuck you! "How far is our jet fuel?" Xu asked


    Frank had checked and said, "Lao Dao originally meant to let us land in East Africa. We have twice as much fuel."


    Xu Qing said: "I''ll learn a movie lens today. Let''s see why art comes from life!"


    Xu Qing didn''t have much effort to find an opponent who fired shells at him, which was not an opponent. There was a hunter school to maintain peace, and the local authorities didn''t develop their military strength very much. Only the Marine Corps where Jordan worked was the best special forces. The road missile troops of the Marine Corps attacked them.


    Xu Qing controls the plane to turn its nose and fly over the missile force. In the field, except Donnie, who is still feeling the airflow in the nose, all feel that Xu Qing is crazy.


    Across the base above, the army immediately sounded the air defense alarm, all kinds of Gaoping dual-purpose heavy machine guns, all aimed at the air, the bullet, as if the golden rain hung upside down in general, where Xu Qing was afraid of them? If you can beat me, I will call you dad!


    Xu Qing pressed the button on the console, the auxiliary fuel tank opened, and the fuel spilled on their heads. What was downy going to do next? She didn''t have to give any orders. She shot at the ground. It was a flare. The high temperature ignited the aviation fuel. A dull sound of "coax" started a prairie fire. I don''t know how many soldiers fell into the sea of fire for a while The high temperature ignited some ammunition on the ground and exploded violently.


    A good base offends people who shouldn''t be offended, and seconds turn into hell on earth.


    Since the soldiers here already know that the plane is a prison breaking plane, they should also know that their former comrade in arms Jordan was on the plane. Even if he is guilty, how can he survive? So spare no effort, no wonder.


    Donnie returned to the cabin from outside, looked at Xu Qing with a smile and said, "comfortable?"


    Xu Qing put on his earphones and began to call the Sixth Army to contact East Africa to determine the route. All kinds of troubles behind him finally came to an end. After about 20 minutes of operation, Xu Qing received a response. When he arrived at the designated location, he would be protected by an air defense identification zone.


    After completely relaxing, Xu Qing turned to automatic flight, and then faintly responded to Donnie: "I don''t feel much. Anyway, I''m not angry. Sol has to pay for so many lives..."

 C205

    Feisol was afraid, especially in the Caribbean. Who are these people? Is Xu Qing human? He fought against him several times in a year, and each time his strength seemed to be on the cotton. He could retreat completely, and every time he calculated for himself. Now, Xu Qing is organizing to attack his middle east base by looking for help and flying to East Africa.


    At this juncture, fisol has no confidence to deal with Xu Qing, but he is not willing to give in, because in the Middle East, he has a division of elite troops, which his father brought together. The combat effectiveness is strong, and he has turned them into a modern army. The combat effectiveness is very strong.


    Thinking of this, feisol was a little relieved. Xu Qing was just a few people. How could he attack his camp? He hastily ordered to return to the Middle East and deploy as soon as possible.


    It''s not sol who is afraid of his enemies. His appearance at this time is different from what he used to be. His subordinates also obviously feel that he no longer has the confidence he once had. On the contrary, he smells a weak smell.


    The morale of the army is a little unstable.


    Xu Qing has been flying over the Atlantic Ocean. The co pilot is Donny. Xu Qing explains the basic structure of the plane to her. She records it patiently in her mind. It''s rare to have such an opportunity.


    As she was walking on the road of revenge, Donny had a special spirit. Everything had to be finished at the moment when the plane landed. I really want to be faster. I don''t know why. She miss school a little.


    Jordan sat in the cabin, feeling his beard, took out his knife, cut off his beard one by one, and looked straight at Rick. Rick was also looking at him, his eyes were very awkward. Jordan suddenly said, "if you didn''t save me, if you weren''t with Xu Qing, I would cut your throat with this knife!"


    Jordan knows all three people here. He trained in Frank''s hunter school. He is an excellent student. He also met Ruth. Of course, he knew him through Xu Hu, and Rick knows him, but he has never seen him before. Rick was once listed on the world security alliance''s must kill list. Excellent soldiers all over the world want to kill him quickly, Xu Qing gave him a play dead golden cicada out of the shell situation, can be so calm life.


    Rick didn''t like things, but he didn''t feel sorry for himself. He said, "when is it going to be? I''ve changed my ways. "


    Jordan was surprised by his pure Mandarin. "Chinese is good," Ruth said


    Jordan didn''t pay any attention to him. After shaving, he was at least 20 years younger. He washed his face and went to the cabin. Looking at the blue, he said, "Xu Qing, I don''t know how to say that. Thank you for saving me!"


    "I''m looking for your help," Xu said


    Xu Qing''s attitude was a little cold, not really cold. It was because he was telling Donnie about the relationship between the plane and the air flow, and he just came up and said something like this.


    Or Donnie''s EQ is high? Especially when he saw that Jordan was quite handsome without a big beard, he didn''t want to hurt his heart and said, "Mr. Xu didn''t know you were locked up before, or he would have come to save you long ago!"


    Jordan put his eyes on Donnie, only glanced at Xu Qing, and asked in a high voice: "is she your student? Did you train the soldiers? "


    "I am her ancient Chinese literature teacher," Xu said with a smile


    "I''m an educated soldier. I like Chinese girls," he said Later, he recognized Xu Qing''s implication and said in surprise, "Xu Qing, are you a teacher now? No more soldiers? "


    Xu Qing said: "don''t worry about it. Fight with me. If you can survive, follow me. I think I''ll apologize to you. I''ve destroyed your old army."


    Jordan looked at the front, eyes seem to have tears, said: "don''t apologize, I hate them, and can''t hit them, you help me, I didn''t stop, two clear.". I''ll follow you later. I have no place to go anyway. "


    The topic seems to become a little sad. Xu Qing said, "it''s everyone who rescued you. Go and thank them."


    When she heard Xu Qing''s words, she laughed. Xu Qingcai had just finished watching that series of movies. She felt deeply. But how similar is it to the plot? When old comrades in arms meet again, they are always sad. Foreign people''s friendship is always so direct. Jordan finally said to the people who rescued him, just like in the movie, "thank you."


    At this moment, Donnie is distracted. Xu Qing is reluctant to hurt his family''s life and help him with his work. Will she be willing to kill these people? It is estimated that they are not willing to give up. These people have no parents or children. Life is just to die. It doesn''t matter.


    There was nothing wrong all the way. On the way, he landed on the sea, cooled the engine once and added oil once. One night and one day, he had received the ground guidance from the peacekeeping forces. Xu Qing landed safely. When he saw that his badge and armband were Huaxia red and his head was staring at the soldiers of peace blue, Xu Qing felt warm. The Sixth Army would not directly contact the local forces, It must have been through the capital. It was the commander of the peacekeeping battalion who came to greet him. After seeing Xu Qing, he gave a straight salute and said, "Hello, chief!"His eyes were full of respect, because the order he received was to accept a hero who was on a mission abroad. Soldiers who had fought abroad paid special attention to the word "hero", and he was a hero in the mouth of the general decision-making department.


    Xu Qing patted the strong shoulder of the battalion commander to know him. When the country received the order to go abroad for peacekeeping, it had to train a troop. After asking the opinions of the sixth troop, this troop was selected by the sixth troop. Xu Qing was very familiar with it and said, "if I remember correctly, you should be called long Xiaoxiao. You say, what''s the name of long, it will be very influential How did Zun give you that name? "


    The battalion commander named long Xiaoxiao said, "my father said that we should show the enemy that we are weak, confuse the enemy, and make the enemy think that I am a soft persimmon. In fact, I am a hard bone!"


    Xu Qing laughed and said, "don''t call me chief. I''ve come too suddenly. I don''t have anything for you. This plane is for your peacekeeping camp. How can it be used?"


    Long Xiaoxiao took a look at the amphibious aircraft, some surprise, said: "great, our navy has set up a naval base in southern Africa, here is preparing to build an air force, the soldiers have arrived, the aircraft is still in transportation, and we need some materials, with this aircraft, we can save a lot of time, but also can ensure safety."


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "I''m not sure. A surface to air missile will blow everything away. Well, I won''t talk to you! " Xu Qing shouts: "Ni Zi, drive our car down and give them the plane to play with."


    Long Xiaoxiao carefully looked at the heavily armed foreign soldiers behind Xu Qing and frowned. Xu Qing observed his words and asked, "we don''t go to the base. Don''t worry. We still have something to do."


    "But there''s a welcome ceremony for you!" Long Xiaoxiao was slightly embarrassed and said, "the women''s cheongsam has been changed."


    Hearing this, Xu Qing''s first reaction must be formalism. He is abroad and may be attacked by armed elements at any time. What is this? However, on second thought, the peacekeeping battalion would not be like this. He tentatively asked, "do you have foreign friends?"


    Long Xiaoxiao explained: "yes, I feel that the local people are afraid of the soldiers. They have long wanted to make relatives of the army and the people in a way."


    "There''s no need for this," Xu said. "I heard that there are many Chinese enterprises in the area. If they were asked to send more materials, wouldn''t it be fully reflected?"


    "That''s right. Some time ago, the chairman of Yashu group sent two trucks of materials and donated 200 million yuan of military expenses directly, but it''s useless! People will only think that the Chinese army and people are on a blind date, not foreigners. "


    Hearing long Xiaoxiao''s speech, Xu Qing was shocked and said, "what did you say? Is the chairman of Yashu group here? Is she in Africa? "


    In front of Xu Qing, long Xiaoxiao couldn''t lift the airs of an officer. He scratched his head and said, "I didn''t see it either. It''s like he went to some company to talk about something."


    Xu Qing can''t say what it feels like. It''s not a worry or an accident. Anyway, he''s up and down. He especially wants to see her. He takes out his mobile phone and wants to make a phone call right now. Long Xiaoxiao, who is also observing his words, seems to see that Xu Qing wants to leave. He says: "chief, my chief says you have rich experience in fighting. We are in trouble here. Please help me Give me a hand. "


    "What''s the matter?"


    Long Xiaoxiao did not dare to say any more nonsense and said: "recently, a large number of weapons have been transported here. According to the common sense, weapons and equipment of unknown origin are not allowed to enter our jurisdiction. However, the senior leaders of the local official Army have given them a way. We have no choice, and the holders of those weapons have spoken to us openly and honestly, especially warmly . I doubt... "


    "What do you suspect? You are a kind of feeling, how can others snore on the side of the bed! Fortunately, you have orders to restrain you, or you''ve already sent troops to take care of him, haven''t you? "


    Long Xiaoxiao was frustrated by Xu Qing''s words. He felt that he couldn''t hide a bit of caution in front of him and said: "in fact, it''s not just that. The main reason is that Africa has been particularly restless recently. Besides the official forces and opposition forces, some unknown armed forces have come. It seems that they can''t get by with us. We have two wars in front of us It''s a defense zone


    Xu Qing listened to Long Xiao''s words, but he really didn''t have the heart to take care of it. The weapons must have been sent by Lao Dao, and he could lead the team to feisol in one day.


    If I had known that, I might as well have dropped the plane.


    Frank and others didn''t talk nonsense with the dragon novel, and didn''t intervene. When Downey drove down, Frank contacted Lao Dao, came to Xu Qing''s side and said, "it''s our weapons and equipment, and there are 200 crazy people who don''t want to die."


    Xu Qing gets excited and forgets to contact her aunt Su ya

 C206

    Xu qinglue and long Xiaoxiao gave an impersonal order. The rear seats of a HUV were pulled from the horizontal to the vertical, and everyone sat up without pressure. Xu qinglue rolled down the window and said to long Xiaoxiao, "good bye for luck."


    The young battalion commander didn''t know what order he had received from his superior or what he wanted from Xu Qing. Seeing that Xu Qing was going, his face was uncertain. At last, he seemed determined and stood in front of Xu Qing''s car, shouting: "chief!"


    This action makes Xu Qing no longer think that the battalion commander''s mouth is full of some messy little things. He opened the car door and got off, with a stern face, and said, "it''s all soldiers. Be happy. There''s something you can''t solve. Speak quickly!"


    Long Xiaoxiao then explained: "several soldiers have contracted diseases and are still in the isolation area. A few days ago, we and our superiors asked the medical team to come to help, but shangguanqiu couldn''t get away from him in the south. She pointed out the way to us and said that you would come in a few days and could ask for your help. If we don''t care about them any more, they will die and their bodies can''t be brought back to China. "


    Long Xiaoyan was about to burst into tears. He said, "I know you are busy. I see you are in a hurry to fight. But please help us."


    Where else can we go? I can''t ignore it. "Miss Xu, you''d better go and have a look at the equipment and personnel that Lao Dao sent. Let''s just receive them."


    Xu Qing sighed: "in order not to waste time, it can only be like this."


    When Xu Qing got out of the car, he didn''t worry about the infectious diseases here. The name shangguanqiu was so lost that it affected his mood.


    on the way to the camp with long Xiaoxiao, he got a general understanding of the situation. They contracted the disease while inspecting a batch of materials. Fortunately, no one approached them before the soldiers got sick, and they didn''t use that batch of materials Or it''s a big problem.


    Through the conversation, Xu Qing learned that the materials came from mam pharmaceutical company, and people from the military have gone to investigate. Any evidence shows that mam pharmaceutical company has no knowledge of this.


    Moreover, the chairman of Yashu group seems to have gone to mam pharmaceutical company.


    Xu Qing had a strong dislike for the company. Although there was no evidence to show that it was the company that attacked the Chinese soldiers, Xu Qing thought faintly that it could not get rid of the suspicion. Moreover, without evidence, the company could not keep it.


    However, long Xiaoyun''s words made Xu Qing''s eyes widened and asked, "what did you say? The chairman of Yashu group went to mam company? With whom? How many people are with you? "


    Long Xiaoxiao was frightened by Xu Qing''s sudden appearance. He did not dare to hide anything. He said: "there are two groups of dignitaries in the society in our country. A female singer came to perform for the public welfare and attracted many stars to help the performance. We applied for protection. The chairman of the board has a great family style. He assigned all his bodyguards to the charity performance and said that it would not delay us It''s a good job. "


    Xu Qing said angrily, "of course she''s good. They''re all good. They''re just a little stupid!"


    Xu Qing took out his cell phone and dialed Suya''s mobile phone. He didn''t get through as expected. He was a little flustered. He called Downey and said, "come back and gather with me. Something''s wrong!"


    Long Xiaoxiao from Xu Qing''s face has seen the accident, but he does not understand, what''s the matter, picked up the walkie talkie, ready to gather troops.


    Xu Qing''s phone rings again. It''s a strange number in the local area. Xu Qing connects without hesitation, waiting for the opposite person to speak. The opposite voice is very urgent, "is it Xu Qing? I''m the assistant of chairman Suya. She''s been kidnapped. Try to save her. In addition, we have found evidence that mam pharmaceutical company studies biological weapons. "


    That''s what I said. There was a sharp current sound on the opposite side, and the call was cut off.


    Xu Qing''s eyes are red. Originally, there was still a trace of fantasy, which was completely broken by this phone call. Xu Qing did not doubt whether this phone call was true or false, because when he was hospitalized in Beijing, my aunt worked in the ward, and this assistant was her right arm. It seems that she was caught together.


    Feisol, why is God willing to let you live a few more days?


    Donny and others are back. Frank, Rick, Jordan and Ruth are in a bad mood. Donny asks, "what happened?"


    Xu Qing said: "my aunt was arrested by mam pharmaceutical company. We have to save her. Check the equipment


    Now they are all carrying the equipment they bought from Lao Dao. They have all been refitted into their favorite appearance. They have all kinds of equipment, such as butt, holographic sight and so on. It is certainly not enough for them to attack the base other than sol, but it should be no problem to rescue the hostages.


    When she heard Xu Qing say this, she raised her voice and asked, "teacher Xu, will it have anything to do with feisol?"


    Xu Qing said, "I can''t manage so much. Let''s go now!"


    Long Xiaoxiao''s face is forced. He knows that the situation is tense and he has a lot of strength, but he can''t do anything to help. He can only report the situation to his superior. The kidnapping of the chairman of Yashu group is a big mistake of their peacekeeping camp.Xu Qing drives the car very fast. The weather is hot. Looking around, the air seems to be distorted, but everyone obviously feels cold. That kind of cold is released by Xu Qing. Donnie knows the meaning of Suya to Xu Qing, and knows that once again other things that must be done prevent him from seeking revenge from feisol. Xu Qing must be unhappy.


    Donnie secretly looks at Xu Qing''s face. She has never been murderous before. She has a sinister look on her face, which is very terrible. Today, she can''t think of Xu Qing''s battle plan. He hasn''t said his battle plan up to now.


    Do you have a plan? No, maybe Xu Qing is ready to kill. He''s not sure of his target, and he''s completely annihilated.


    Xu Qing seems to be very familiar with the location of MAM company. He is familiar with the road and passes through a place with beautiful mountains and rivers. Literally, the mountain is so clean that there is not even a grass. The water is real, but it''s very far away. After driving to a rolling mountain, Xu Qing said: "the road ahead, we can''t cross it. We can''t cross it."


    No one asked what Xu Qing meant. He camouflaged the car and set up a minefield. Each person loaded 50 kg and walked on the deserted road. It was like a ruins. There were huge stones everywhere. Xu Qing led the team. Only a few people opened a line. If they were too open, Xu Qinghui would be happy Stop and let everyone pass in front of you.


    Xu Qing, holding an assault rifle, watched everyone passing in front of him. Qiao Deng was the last one. He had been locked up for too long, and his physical strength was still a little behind him. When Xu Qing and he walked side by side, he asked, "what''s the goal of our battle?"


    Xu Qing light way: "in addition to my people, all killed!"


    Qiao Deng looked at Xu Qing deeply and asked, "are they catching your woman? So angry


    "That''s not true," Xu said


    Joe raised the gun in his hand and said, "but it sounds very enjoyable. Besides, we are upholding justice, right?"


    This problem seems casual, but it must be made clear. No one is an evil warrior who does evil. Xu Qing''s trouble with mam must be personal, but it has a deeper meaning. Xu Qing asked him, "do you know the recent bombing in South Africa?"


    Jordan nodded. "Although I''m in prison, I''m a little aware that it''s the biological research in North America?"


    "It''s mam''s waste recycling that caused the trouble. The leader of the other party may be a bioscientist on the North American blacklist, I think so."


    "It turns out we''re working for the world security alliance and we don''t want to," Jordan said


    Xu Qing patted him on the shoulder and said, "a clear conscience is good, isn''t it?"


    Looking at everyone not far away, Xu Qing has a feeling of inexplicable heart, this feeling is called heart to heart.


    Xu Qing led us through the jungle, through the dry river, through the dry grass, through a group of animals, a long way, we adjust our breath, face and heart, and finally saw a city, once a city, now is a ruin. It is said that mam asked the residents to move, to help the residents rebuild the new city, but look around Only the buildings of MAM pharmaceutical company are very modern.


    Even at this time, the company is still thriving, maybe they don''t know that their doomsday is coming.


    The building complex covers an area of about 500 mu. The main building has 17 floors, surrounded by scientific research rooms. Each house is surrounded by a three meter high wall with a power grid on it. The company has been developing here for many years and has been operating so well. Why not do good things?


    Xu Qing took you to a mountain with a straight distance of 2500 meters, which is a commanding point with a very good perspective.


    Xu Qing had been here once and knew all the deployment and the best attack location inside. At the beginning, he sneaked in secretly to investigate. At that time, he knew the truth, but there was no evidence and he didn''t receive the order to attack. Although there was one time and another, they were doomed to die in Xu Qing''s hands.


    All six of them put down their backpacks and waited for Xu Qing to issue a combat mission. Xu Qing said coldly, "change the sniper and hit one person. I''ll give him 100000. I''ll count them myself. Do you understand?"


    Frank took out the iron box from his backpack, quickly assembled a sniper rifle and said with a smile, "we''re all going to be rich!"


    These people don''t love money very much, but they also need money very much. They always want to live and need to buy equipment. Naturally, the more they come, the better. Donnie''s worry is that everyone will think that Xu Qing is paying to hire them and hurt their feelings.


    Not really. Foreigners don''t have so many small minds.


    Xu Qing continued to issue an order, "brothers, get rid of them and let them know that we are here." Hearing this, Xu Qing was angry. What Xu Qing really wanted was to tell her that she had come to save her and let her not be afraid

 C207

    Apart from everything else, this mam company is not happy with Suya. They have led the smashing and looting of overseas branches of Yashu group for several times. On the one hand, they are envious of the stability of Huaxia''s enterprise base and do not want them to have a better market abroad. On the other hand, Yashu group has been squeezed out of South America and they have no foothold. The CEO of MAM is in Huaxia peacekeeping department Team in their eyes began to worry, Yashu group will come here to plug in. It''s not a day or two.


    He thinks so, but Yashu group has never done anything harmful to their interests before, because the industry can''t be hit by eight strokes. Suya has never thought of entering the pharmaceutical industry. If some organizations in the world are not satisfied, it is because she is too tough on the loss of overseas national treasures in China.


    Because they are small minded, the external image of MAM is getting better and better, but the internal image of MAM is getting worse and worse. The purpose of the company was to benefit human beings, and now it is. However, they have started to support their troops. In order to earn money, they employ the biological scientist who fled from America to do that terrible thing.


    Dangerous things really have dangerous results. Mam company heard what happened in southern Africa and began to worry early. It was very afraid that the world security alliance would investigate here.


    However, almost three days ago, mam company received intelligence, saying that the root cause of the leak in southern Africa was a man named Xu Qing, and the chairman of Yashu group was his aunt.


    All the information related to Xu Qing means that there is something wrong with Huaxia''s intelligence system. However, this news will obviously make them desperate again to catch Su ya, lure Xu Qing to come, and make a series of revenge and sealing actions.


    For so many years, the CEO of MAM has become a bit abnormal just because he has a small mind. After the security team led by Zhu Pei was sent to Han Siyu, there were only two life assistants beside her, one executive general manager. All the life assistants were girls, and all the three girls and one man were detained.


    The CEO of MAM company is from the peninsula. The yellow people in Asia are similar to the Chinese people in appearance, but it''s really uncomfortable to talk with a gorgeous ending. His surname is Jin Chongxi, and his surname is Jin Chongxi. The dignified surname of the peninsula is nothing more than Jin and PU.


    He is about forty years old. He is in good shape, handsome and energetic. Especially see Su Ya fall in own hand, in the heart that kind of feeling is simply beautiful. In shopping malls, although there are talented people from all walks of life, few of them, less than 30 years old, have founded an economy with hundreds of billions of working capital. Moreover, she is still a woman, starting from scratch, and has no backing.


    She refused any interviews and didn''t look up to any magazine cover characters. She didn''t even respond to the Nobel Prize for economics. In the business world, most of her figures only appeared in conferences related to the Chinese economy. She only gave lectures to students in some universities and became a legend.


    He has never seen this woman up close.


    Jin Chongxi''s knowledge is good. Sitting in front of Su ya, he murmured: "since the rapid development of Chinese economy, I have been studying there for five or six years. When I ask myself, I know the conscience and knowledge of Chinese people. But I can''t beat you. "


    Suya is cold-blooded and under house arrest. She doesn''t talk a lot of nonsense, but her assistant finds an opportunity to tell Xu Qing what happened here. This is not a time to put on airs. It''s a time to fight for wisdom and courage. She''s not afraid of death, but her immortality is more significant. For example, she can deal with such a group of people in the most direct way and take advantage of herself His company can promote the rapid development of the quality of life of the residents under the jurisdiction of the Chinese peacekeeping forces.


    So she said, "do you know why you can''t win? Because, small victory depends on wisdom, great victory depends on virtue! You have a little wisdom, but less virtue. "


    "De? Do you know how much money I put in here? "


    Suya gave a gentle smile and said, "tell me about it! Forget it, I don''t want to hear about it again. The money you can take out is just those. But there is a fact that you have to admit that all the money you put in has gone astray! " Su Ya stretched out her finger, pinched it slightly, and said, "it''s just a little bit of wisdom!"


    Jin Chongxi was reproached by his opponent. Naturally, he was very unhappy in his heart, but he patiently asked, "if you were, what would you do?"


    "If you want to know, I''ll teach you! Most of the people here are too intelligent to accept modern medicine and science. When they are sick, they will ask God to worship Buddha. Whoever interferes in their beliefs, they will regard them as enemies. Can''t see the most fundamental contradiction clearly? How to solve the most basic problems? " Suya spoke slowly and asked, "do you know why the peacekeepers of any country can''t make the situation better here, but can the Chinese soldiers? Because the tribes here will fight to death for a water source. The Chinese soldiers will not force them to solve the problem. If there is no basic contradiction between tribes, they will naturally go to construction. "


    This method, Jin Chongxi tried, useless, secretly scolded: "bullshit!"Suya gave a cold smile and said, "or you can''t do it? The kingly way prevails by virtue and the hegemonic way prevails by strength, both of which are indispensable. You don''t know how to handle people. "


    As she said this, Su Ya stood up and gave a comforting look to her colleagues who were very afraid of her. She said: "since ancient times, China has suffered a lot. In Han Dynasty, she was almost exterminated by the barbarians. She could only survive by making peace with her relatives. Sixteen countries were fragmented. The northern and Southern Dynasties were ruled across the river. In modern times, she was almost divided up by the foreign powers. She also experienced the enslavement education of sangfu people How can you still be so proud to stand in the forest of nations in the world? Is that kind of wisdom that you rats can understand


    Jin Zhongxi controlled his mood and sneered: "I don''t know where you come from. Look at your forums and microblogs. Many people in your country are abusing the system of your country and complaining about poverty."


    "Ha ha, the problems you are concerned about are really unique, but some weak people, after eating and drinking enough, lie there waiting for the country to give them wealth. They are people who can''t lift up any storm and can only find a sense of existence on the Internet." Suya turned to stare at him and said, "if I guess correctly, people like you are concerned about such problems. It''s just that China''s economic strength and military strength are looking for self consolation."


    Jin Chongxi was told that his eyelids were jumping wildly and he was furious. His breath gradually became heavy and he said, "how can I understand that you are looking for self comfort? Let the overall situation go. At least, you are in my hands now. Do you want more of your hundreds of billions of assets? "


    Su Ya stirred up his mouth and said, "it''s too illusory to leave the wealth to future generations. Today I''m dead in your hands, and Yashu group can''t be dissolved. The country will send a more capable person to replace me. My lawyer took a suicide note from me, which said that I would leave it to my nephew. If my nephew didn''t want it, he would give it to the state for control What about? Are you angry? "


    Jin Chongxi clenched his fist and said, "aren''t you afraid of death?"


    Suya said, "try it!"


    Jin Chongxi was so angry that he suddenly laughed, took off his suit and said, "women, there are always things to be afraid of. Aren''t you a legend? See how I drag you into the world! Let the world know that Suya is not a goddess, but a witch


    Su Ya stares at Jin Chongxi and says nothing. She watches several of his men come into the room and bring video equipment and ropes. She looks out of the window and laughs bitterly. She forgets to inquire on the Internet about how she committed suicide with her bare hands. She thought bitterly that Xu Qing had said to herself that mam pharmaceutical company might have armed forces. What she wanted was to deal with herself. It seems that she still thought about this matter simply.


    I had an accident today, but the child couldn''t figure out how to scold himself! He may be somewhere now. Can the peacekeepers arrive in time to save themselves? There''s no movement outside. Even if they can come, maybe they can''t avoid it.


    Jin Chongxi poured a glass of water, handed it to Suya and said, "drink it, you will be very comfortable. It is newly developed by our company. Its predecessor is a kind of Chinese medicine, called "Su Nu and Wang Mu", which includes mother clove, Cnidium monnieri, white Poria cocos, Gansong, alum, Cistanche deserticola, zishaohua, asarum and musk Would you like to have a try? "


    His appearance is very disgusting. Suya''s executive manager is very loyal. He rushes up to fight with this son of a bitch, but he is pressed down. Jin Chongxi grabs Suya''s chin and pours directly into it. There is no doubt about the abnormal nature.


    Suya wants to spit it out, but Jin Chongxi stops her mouth until the medicine flows to her stomach. She pushes it onto the sofa and never knows what pity is. Two life assistants are standing in front of Suya with tears streaming down their faces. These are the people who used to call themselves women. When they can''t hold the man''s arm, they realize that their daughter is weak.


    Jin Chongxi''s eyes are red. He orders his men to push Suya''s people aside and rush to the sofa. His knees are pressed on Suya''s shoulder. His eyes are red and he begins to tear his shirt. Before his tie is untied, he begins to untie his belt. He always has a dream of being a winner in life. This moment is coming.


    Suya is desperate, but she is still fearless. Before she loses her mind, she says to Jin Chongxi: "you will recruit a person to pursue and kill for a lifetime. Wait!"


    Where can Jin Chongxi manage this? "Let him come, I don''t believe, in my place, who can do what to me, even if your Chinese peacekeepers come, they can''t do what to me." One of them will be tied to the twin peaks of Suya.


    Suya is controlled, but she doesn''t look embarrassed at all. She is such a person. Since she was born, she has been experiencing hardships that others dare not think about. If she can survive today, she will come out of the shadow. I''m afraid I can''t survive.


    The world is beautiful, but there are always some bad things happen. These bad things will make many people deny all the good things before. Xu Qing won''t allow such a bad thing to happen to my aunt. Even Ruth can block hundreds of villains alone. Suya has no reason for her to lose a hair.Jin Chongxi could have taken advantage of it, but a huge force came from his waist, and the whole person flew out.


    Xu Qing stood there, bleeding all over his body, and roared: "everyone alert me for three kilometers. If any armed force comes, it will be crushed and pinched for me. Jin Chongxi will control it, save his life, and it will be useful..."

 C208

    Jin Chongxi''s mind is muddled. He doesn''t understand what''s going on. After he gets up, he opens his eyes and sees that several of his own people in the room are all in the pool of blood. In such a moment, they are smashed to pieces by blunt tools, and their blood is blurred. Looking around, there are six people all covered with blood, like demons coming out of the hell with bloody eyes, as if they are going to die Cannibalism, the knife in their hands is still dripping hot blood.


    With a buzzing sound in his head, he shuffled the floor with the palm of his hand and retreated in a hurry, but there was a wall behind him. Where could he retreat?


    Xu Qing didn''t care about him any more. He ran to Suya''s side and put his finger on her wrist. He knew what was going on. He looked in the direction of the bathroom and cried, "go quickly, find a lot of drinking water and ice. Hurry up, Nizi, you and me."


    Xu Qing picked up the barreled mineral water in the living room, picked up Su ya, rushed into the bathroom, put Su Ya in the bath, opened the shower hanging on the wall, wet Su Ya''s body, Xu Qing took the mineral water to let her drink.


    Seeing that Xu Qing''s movement was a little inconvenient and she was also wet, Donnie said, "teacher Xu, let''s unload the equipment first."


    Xu nodded, handed Suya to Donnie, unloaded the equipment, took off the bullet proof vest, and approached Suya.


    Confused, Su Ya knew Xu Qing. Her face turned red and she whispered, "Xiao Qing, is that you?"


    Xu Qing full of heartache, said: "it''s me, aunt, you drink more water."


    Suya had never experienced professional drug resistance training. She couldn''t resist such strong drugs. She smelled the smell of men and hung her arms around Xu Qing''s neck. She didn''t let go of it. Xu Qing didn''t resist, but she didn''t dare to blaspheme. She just listened to her aunt''s constant murmur, "Xiao Qing, hold me tight, I''m so uncomfortable..."


    Her body''s suffering, where can compare with Xu Qing''s suffering in the heart? Now she had to come out completely. Xu Qing opened Su Ya''s mouth and said, "give her water."


    Donny was a little impatient and said, "is that how it works?"


    "Yes, hurry up. It''s necessary to cool down and spit out when all the medicine comes out."


    Donnie took the bucket and poured it into Suya''s mouth. Suya couldn''t breathe at all. She coughed and vomited while drinking water. The water in the bath was full. All the water in the bucket was poured down, drank and then vomited out. Two of Suya''s life assistants brought in two buckets of ice. Xu Qing ordered them to pour them into the bath. At this time, Suya felt much better, Xu Qing The whole body''s blood has been washed down, soaked, he stood up, picked up a bath towel wrapped in his body, whispered: "you help her take off her clothes, and then continue to feed water, let her soak in ice water, check her lower body, no swelling, no problem."


    When he walked out of the room, Jin Chongxi knelt on the ground like ashes. He couldn''t stand up at all. Only Rick sat on the sofa and watched her. The others had already gone out to guard.


    Another is Su Ya''s executive manager. At this time, he was so excited that he cried. Xu Qing always came in time. It''s really profitable for the chairman to have such a nephew. He unties his pants and takes out a hidden USB flash drive from his shorts, which records all the criminal evidence of Jin Chongxi and gives it to Xu Qing, who signals him to wait.


    Xu Qing went to Jin Chongxi and knelt down in front of him, wrapped in a bath towel. The water kept sliding down. Xu Qing said faintly, "come on, lift your head and look at me."


    Jin Chongxi''s face no longer has that energetic spirit. He looks at Xu Qing with trembling teeth. Xu Qing slaps him in the face with a wave. Several teeth fall off and he lies on the ground. Xu Qing has no emotion and says, "come on, get up."


    How dare he get up? Afraid to climb to the distance, Xu Qing did not move, Rick got up, dragged his hair, pulled in front of Xu Qing.


    Xu Qing said: "a few years ago, you almost died in my hands. If I remember correctly, I gave you some warnings. Why don''t you be a man with your tail between your legs? I said, "how much trouble do you want to make?"


    Jin Chongxi doesn''t know what to say at all. She just shivers. At this moment, Donnie has come out of the bathroom, and a life assistant of Suya follows her to find Suya''s luggage.


    Xu Qing keeps Donnie and lets her see the contents of the USB flash drive. After 20 minutes of checking, Xu Qing''s eyes are on Jin Chongxi''s face for 20 minutes. When Donnie looks at the video material, her eyes are bursting with anger, saying: "Mr. Xu, it''s not just the case in South Africa. He has sold children''s organs for thousands of times, and my aunt has been abroad Division, he carried out three times of smashing and looting


    Xu Qing just said softly, "OK, send it to home!" Twenty minutes of silence, suddenly, Jin Chongxi vomits blood on the spot, Zhang Fei withdraws millions of soldiers in Changbanpo, but that''s all. In his mind, he thinks that Su Ya told him that he would recruit a person to pursue and kill for a lifetime, but he has nothing to do, just become someone else''s fish. Can''t he live in this world?


    Xu Qing didn''t have a little expression. He resisted the impulse of breaking into pieces and said, "who gave you so much courage to catch her? Come and have a chat? What do you think?"Jin Chongxi was still afraid to speak. Xu Qing stood up, threw the bath towel aside, took out the rope from a package, put it down and tied it to the tea table, took off the knife he was wearing around his neck, sat down on the sofa and said, "there is a criminal law in China called lingchi, To put it bluntly, it''s a thousand cuts. When you do this kind of thing, it''s to scrape you clean, wrap a fishing net around your body, tighten it, tighten it again, and scrape off your protruding meat piece by piece. It''s usually to cut your eyelids first, so that you can''t see things, so that you feel deeply afraid. Would you like to have a try? I forgot to tell you that I have another identity, a surgeon. I don''t need a fishing net. If I cut you 4000 times, you can''t die. Do you want to give me a chance to perform? "


    Jin Chongxi finally spoke and yelled, "what do you want to know? I''ll tell you everything. I have money, underground vault and 1000 tons of gold. It''s all yours."


    Xu Qing makes a color to Rick, and Rick immediately goes to find it. Then he says to Jin Chongxi, "nothing. I just want to ask, what do you think?"


    "It''s a Chinese who called me and said that you might know all my secrets. That''s what I do. I have a recording on my phone


    In fact, it''s no surprise. It''s useless to have a recording. As long as that person dares to call him, he must have done all kinds of anti tracking treatment. Suya''s opponent must be no lower than her.


    Xu Qing wanted to get the news, but it wasn''t the news. He asked, "where is the biological expert? I especially want to see him."


    "He''s been running for a long time. I don''t know where he is, but I have a picture of him." Jin Chongxi shivered all over, turned pale and peed all over his pants.


    Now that I''ve run away, I can''t help it. What''s the use of photos? There''s still his gene bank in America.


    Xu Qing asked: "you have given some infectious agents to the Chinese peacekeeping forces. What medicine can cure them? Come on, talk! "


    Jin Chongxi said in a trembling voice: "it''s a common fever. It''s just that the location of the infection is targeted. Ordinary people seem to find it difficult to treat. Aspirin can cure it."


    Whether it''s true or not, Xu Qing has nothing to know. He puts away his knife, raises the solid wood tea table with both hands, and throws it out of the window.


    Let Huaxia and the world security alliance fight for wisdom and courage in the future, but the scene should be cleaned up by Huaxia peacekeeping force. The equipment of this pharmaceutical company is the top in the world, and someone will bid for it. Whether it can fall into the hands of my aunt Suya depends on her ability. If it is less than 1000 tons of gold, it must be her own.


    Where is it going? One thousand tons is not a small amount, and it will not be sent away in such a disguise. Buried here first? No insurance. Inform the peace keeping forces to take it away? They''re not going to be that easy to use. Xu Qing smokes lightly on the sofa, or blows up the warehouse and buries it here. This huge amount of precious metal is enough to buy a country. It must be used on the blade.


    Xu Qing suddenly had an idea that unless sol could support an army, why couldn''t he? To clear up an army in the Middle East can serve as a Spearman for China.


    It''s all illusory. We can''t plan so early. If we want to make the gold safe, we can only let my aunt succeed in winning this mark.


    The life assistant came in with tears in his eyes. It''s no wonder that he would like this. The former mam company has become a human purgatory with corpses everywhere.


    Xu Qing finally didn''t go down. All those who died in his hands were armed. Many of them came from other countries to work, and they all died. There are also regular scientific research teams here. They are pharmacists with records in the world. If they are solved, they will become criminals.


    And they don''t know the situation, and they don''t know that they are helping the tyrant.


    Suya came out of the bath and put on her clean clothes. Her long hair was wet, and her face was even paler. In other people''s eyes, she stood majestically. She was still a strong woman who didn''t change her color, but Xu Qing was very distressed.


    At the moment of seeing Xu Qing, all of Su Ya''s psychological defense lines jumped, and she walked slowly to Xu Qing with tears streaming down her face. She hugged her and kept sobbing in a low voice. She didn''t say anything, but just cried. All the tears fell on his shoulder.


    No matter in life or work, how did her colleagues and assistants ever see her like this? For a moment, my heart is aching to death.


    Xu Qing murmured: "Auntie, let''s go first and go back to the peacekeeping camp first."


    "Good!" Suya''s voice was a little hoarse, and she was very weak. After sleeping all the way to the peacekeeping camp, Donnie and others did not follow him. They went to Lao Dao''s, and the attack was already on the agenda.


    It''s dark, but Suya is still sleeping. This kind of medicine is addictive. Just like poison, Emperor Cheng of Han Dynasty died under this kind of medicine. Once he tasted the sweetness, he would be unable to extricate himself. Xu Qingcai used the method of conquering poison and drinking a lot of water, which had no effect on the body. His weakness was just because he didn''t keep up with the nutrition of the day.


    Su Ya slowly opens her eyes. Under the dim light, Xu Qing sits at the desk in the room. When she was a child, Su Ya once said that she would not live in other people''s homes for a minute, so she had the habit of buying a house. She was not used to sleeping in other people''s places, and had nightmares before, which made her restless. When she saw Xu Qing, she felt at ease. She had relatives and was home everywhere.Under the dim yellow light, Xu Qing didn''t know what to write. Su Ya sat up and put a bowl of cool mung bean porridge and a plate of fruit mixed with yogurt on the bedside table. She laughed and took a few mouthfuls of it herself. Her tiny action startled Xu Qing.


    Xu Qing put down his pen, went to Suya''s bed and sat down. He said softly, "wake up?"


    Suya nodded and said, "I''m a little confused. I''m hungry. I''ll have something to eat before I sleep."


    "Ha ha, eat it. Fairies eat this." Listening to Xu Qing''s words, Su Ya smiles.


    Xu Qing sighed: "the dangerous country does not enter, the chaotic country does not live, what do you say you come here to do?"


    "Yes, if you don''t enter a dangerous country, if you don''t live in a disorderly country, why are you running around the world?"


    Xu Qing said with a smile, "I''m a teacher of Beijing University, but I can''t help you. I''ve told you that I''ll deal with the mam company for you. Come and discuss it with me."


    "You''re supposed to protect everyone. Who''s going to protect you?" Su Ya finished the porridge, picked up the fruit plate, simply ate something, and occasionally looked up at Xu Qing.


    Xu Qing sat behind Su Ya and looked for some acupoints. He pressed them gently and said, "Auntie, I''m scared today. Don''t take such risks in the future. Thanks to my arrival today, if I don''t come, the peacekeepers will not know about your kidnapping. The consequences are unimaginable."


    "Good." Suya was really hungry. She ate up all the fruit plates and said: "it seems that the matter of MAM company has to wait for the strategy of the world security alliance. Xiaoqing, if you have nothing to do, let''s go south tomorrow. Siyu will hold a concert tomorrow. Go and have a look. "


    Xu Qing asked Su ya to lie flat, helped her press her temple, and said, "there''s something else. I''ll watch the video then."


    "What to do?"


    Xu Qing said: "kill a man. When things are done, I''ll come here to see you. Let''s go back home together."


    "I can''t go yet. I have to change the course of MAM and put it on track. Do your own business. Don''t worry about me. Don''t worry


    Xu Qing said softly: "it''s easy to say that in this kind of place, there are not many bodyguards with a regiment around. When Aunt Pei and she can''t come, they have more exchanges with the peacekeeping camp to let them protect your safety. That dragon is very reliable..."


    Xu Qing talks on one side, while Su Ya sleeps. She doesn''t want to sleep. She wants to chat with Xu Qing for too many days, but what Xu Qing presses is her sleeping acupoint.


    Xu Qing helps her to cover the quilt, and then sits at her desk, sketching the map of feisol base. It''s a must

 C209

    When Su Ya wakes up with milk and eggs on her pillow, she sits up and sees Xu Qingzheng standing in front of the window, with a cold and sinister cheek. Su Ya doesn''t quite know what the enemy Xu Qing killed and what his grudge is, but she knows that what he did is right.


    Xu Qing didn''t stay up all night. He settled down for two hours. After Fuxi''s painting, his one hour settled down is equivalent to six hours of deep sleep for ordinary people. People always say that sleep will take up more than half of life. But if people really don''t have to sleep, and everyone sleeps, I wake up alone, I will feel very lonely.


    For those who really have more to do, no rest is the real benefit to life.


    Su Ya couldn''t bear to see that Xu Qingquan was in a state of tension and said calmly, "I thought you would leave without saying goodbye."


    Xu Qing turned around. His face full of hatred turned into warmth. He said with a smile, "I want to come and think about it carefully. You won''t stop me. I just want to stay with you for a while."


    Suya ate breakfast beside her pillow and replied, "I can''t stop it. I don''t want to stop it. What nonsense? But do you want to tell me who I''m looking for? Is that the guy named fisol? "


    Xu nodded.


    "Then I can''t stop you any more. When you see the water, you split the water and kill the gods. Everything is to find that person for revenge. I didn''t understand your mother''s idea, because when I grew up, I didn''t take part in her life. Now I pay more attention to your things. I can understand some of your ideas. I can''t do it. "


    Someone knocked on the door, Xu Qing said: "the door is not locked, come in."


    They are Suya''s two life assistants and two pretty little girls. They are said to have been adopted by Suya from an orphanage. They were provided by Suya for their schooling. After graduating this year, they studied with Suya and went to graduate school.


    Suya can only arrange them to be her own life assistants. She is not so sentimental, but it is difficult for her to adapt to the climate of Africa and there are too many things to do.


    Two girls help Suya bring in her clothes and say she''s ready to wash.


    Suya said she knew and told them to go out first. Xu Qing said with a smile: "just like the old Buddha."


    "We can''t let them be arrogant, but also let them see more about the bad world, so that they can cherish their good humanity."


    Xu counted his head and said, "you can''t talk about rootless tools. The premise is that they have a beautiful human nature. However, seeing their attitude towards you, they are two promising girls. It depends on how you cultivate them."


    "When are you going to leave?" Suya asked carefully


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "wait for the attitude of the world security alliance towards the collapse of MAM company. If it suits me, I''ll go. If it doesn''t suit me, I''ll have to knock. I have to let the world know that Suya of Yashu group can''t be bullied by anyone."


    People love to listen to the beautiful, this kind of casual show of concern, the most easy to capture people''s hearts, Suya finished eating, said: "Xiaoqing, you come here, let me hold you."


    Xu Qing went over and let Su ya hold her. She asked in a low voice, "do you want to think about rain?"


    Xu Qing said, "yes!"


    "After such a thing, it''s more disgusting to see all the men in the world, but my aunt knows that there is a beautiful love in the world. Don''t let me down."


    Xu nodded and said, "when you get married, I won''t recognize anyone who will sit in the hall."


    Su Ya rises, the commander of the peacekeeping forces and the commander of Huaxia all come to express their sympathy. They have fully known Su Ya''s experience. Huaxia capital has obtained the evidence provided by Xu Qing, understood Su Ya''s experience, put pressure on the world security alliance, and how the mam company was destroyed. Huaxia says that it doesn''t know, and this kind of thing needs to be explained by Su ya.


    Xu Qing has a thorough understanding of how to deal with this matter. Xu Qing tells Su ya that when the time comes, he will ask three people, and they will let her see some photos to make sure who helped her.


    Xu Qing showed her a picture of Lao Dao. At that time, he said it would be nice to know him. He said that he had done a charity in South Africa and helped him.


    In this way, the logic is clear. Lao Dao''s people are put in by the local authorities, and they can''t help Lao Dao. A person on the white list of the world security alliance is already a winner in life. Now he is still tied up with Yashu group, and has completely become a legal existence.


    It''s never been easy for the state to deal with these people abroad. All they can do is come here. Whether they can strive to rebuild mam company depends on Suya''s operation.


    But no one saw this beautiful chairman who didn''t use any powder to work hard. Sitting at the door of the peacekeeping force, she put a bottle of red wine and a goblet. From time to time, she bumped the bottle with her goblet and made a smart voice. She hummed a folk song. It was a small town folk song that she once sent her sister to join the army. It was a farewell to Xu Qing.


    The soldiers who come and go are both envious and kind-hearted, envious and kind-hearted.


    For Suya, in the first 20 years, there was only work and concern. Now, it''s also work and concern, but the people who miss her are different. That kind of concern is more profound, that layer of worry is more intense. Because the person I miss is more specific in his life.It was Donnie who drove back to pick up Xu Qing. She rested with Lao Dao''s staff last night. Except for a few tents, they were all weapons. Lao Dao prepared 15 tanks, 15 armed helicopters, heavy machine guns and assault rifles. She had plenty of ammunition and could fire continuously for a day and a night. It depends on how the non sol division plays.


    Six men led the team, 200 dead men. Shen of the Sixth Army, with his intelligence in front of him, felt a headache. This is not an assassination. It''s Xu Qing''s strong attack. Can we win a tough battle like this? What is Xu Qing''s operational plan? Now Xu Qing''s only advantage is that Fei sol has no air power. Armed helicopters can cause him a lot of damage. But sooner or later, they can beat you down. Then what? Tank war?


    It''s a very bad choice to try hard.


    Shen Yi can rest assured at the moment that Xu Qing will not do anything desperate to let Fei Sol i be carefree. Even if he is desperate, he will have to fight his life first.


    Shen Yi can''t watch Xu Qing take risks in this matter. It''s a personal feud, and Shen Yi can''t send troops to reinforce him. What should we do? Shen Yi called over all the members of the command. What he was talking about was to save the expenses of the Sixth Army. The Sixth Army has no war for the time being. It''s better to give some commandos a holiday and bring them back when they have something to do.


    The army''s wages are always saved, which is not decent.


    Who doesn''t know what Shen Yi means? Each tacit understanding, said: "also can''t put too much, put two."


    In this way, the cold arrow commandos and Jiang Si''s commandos, who had just returned, were all on holiday. They didn''t have to explain anything. After they got the visa to visit the Mediterranean, they understood everything. They didn''t want to help, but they came forward to save Xu Qing''s life when he couldn''t help.


    Two commandos, to carry out the same task, is a big deal for the sixth unit.


    Nothing can stop Xu Qing''s steps. Let''s make an end at this moment.


    As it was getting late, Xu Qing set out with a long team behind him, with helicopters on high displacement trucks and tanks behind them, heading for a small town 40 kilometers away from the feisol base.


    At the same time, in southern Africa, Han Siyu''s benefit show has begun. It is a huge, almost semi deserted gymnasium, full of more than 100000 people? Because it''s free of charge, it''s a scene of empty streets, where major general Wu Yi is in charge of security, and the Marines of a regiment control the order with live ammunition.


    In the layout of the venue, there are 360 degree anti sniper measures without dead angle, and the warning range is more than three kilometers.


    Today''s singers are not only Han Siyu herself, but also more than a dozen influential singers she has never met. Major general Wu Yi dare not take it lightly. In addition to security measures, he also said in the international forum that if anyone dares to attack this concert to deliver world peace and love, it will be regarded as a threat to China The declaration of war of the United States.


    Han Siyu doesn''t have to worry about safety. All she has to do is to sing the concert well. When she was live, the audience in the room was often millions, but it''s the first time to sing so many people live.


    The omni-directional large screen allows everyone to see their own figure. For the scene effect, 100000 blue fluorescent sticks have been transported from China, one for each person. This is the color of peace.


    Ye Mei acted as the chief director of the concert, and the deputy directors were the producers of other first-line stars. After all the residents sat down, ye Mei calmly said with her walkie talkie, "all units, start."


    All the lights of the venue went out, leaving only a little light of fluorescent sticks, like stars in the night sky. Then, the venue became bright. With the music floating, the big screen lit up, and a picture was released on it. It was a pair of children''s eyes, which gradually enlarged. All the audience saw the children''s tears, and then the whole body of the child. She held a water basin in her hands, and did not know At that time, she looked helplessly at who, but at this moment, she looked helplessly at all the people in the meeting.


    The next photo shows the children in the war. They are afraid to lean against their mother''s arms. They want to drill a hole in her body. Behind them are the guns of the armed forces.


    The audience has already uttered bursts of exclamations, tears, sobs, fans from all over the world covering their mouths and saying, "my God!" Ye Mei has been paying attention to the reactions of the people in the field. Whether human nature is good or evil, in the end, there are still many good people. Those photos have been put in the picture of Han Siyu taking good care of the displaced children. Ye Mei picked up the walkie talkie and asked, "Siyu, are you ready?"


    Han Siyu was wearing a long white skirt inside and a thick military coat outside. He had already stood on the landing platform, took a deep breath, calmed himself down and said, "OK."


    Ye Mei said, "music starts!"


    Han Siyu took off his military coat, picked up the microphone and put on his ear. With the smart prelude, Han Siyu gradually appeared in everyone''s field of vision, a white skirt, like an angel in the light. After all, for the first time, she was very nervous. She closed her eyes and adjusted her heart. Naturally, the person in her mind was Xu Qing, the little man who held the guitar and sang little tiaowa to her, the little man who ran most of the street, stepped on the roof of hundreds of cars and looked for her on Gaoshan island.Her face gradually showed a smile, heart whispered: "Xu Qing, I sing to you."


    When the beat arrived, she said, "gently wake up the sleeping heart, slowly open your eyes, and see if the busy world is still turning around lonely..." It was the song "tomorrow will be better", which called for peace. The lyrics and subtitles of several countries appeared on the screen, so that everyone could understand what she was singing.


    Ye Mei looked at the live broadcast of Han Siyu''s picture and said with a smile: "it''s good that the intonation of the atmosphere can be grasped so well. Can bring a rhythm to the network, the Chinese Angel landing in South Africa, bring beautiful, bring love


    Xu Qing looks at the south. Do you hear me? Of course, he couldn''t hear it, but he could feel it. He thought quietly in his heart, "think of the rain, see your man clear the world for you..."

 C210

    The moon is near in the wilderness. When the soldiers are rubbing their hands, Xu Qing orders them to have enough food and drink to have a rest. He doesn''t know what medicine is sold in the gourd. He also asks them to wear earmuffs, sleep soundly and cultivate their spirit.


    Donny frank, six people standing under the moonlight, waiting for Xu Qing''s advice.


    Xu Qing pointed to the direction of non sol in the distance and said: "from my toe to the gate of non sol, it''s a straight-line distance of 40 kilometers. Our tank is the mekava main battle tank, the fourth generation of the latest main battle tank. In the eyes of weapon critics, it''s more advanced than China''s G99. Who knows about this kind of tank?"


    Frank said: "the main battle tank of mekava has a fixed number of four people, a total combat weight of 61 tons, a length of 8.7 meters and a width of 3.7 meters."


    Xu Qing said, "let''s talk about shooting directly."


    "Negative octaves to positive twenties. The effective range is incalculable. The tanks in World War II could destroy targets seven kilometers away. "


    Xu Qing said: "the so-called effective range is within the scope of the sight glass. Any weapon has the maximum range. When I was playing with a tank at home, I fired a field gun and was blocked by a mountain 30 kilometers away." With a confident face, Xu Qing said, "do you believe it? I can shoot directly in the middle of the camp in fisol


    Xu Qing''s words attracted everyone''s eyes. Ruth said, "is it possible? So far, I don''t know where the shell landed. "


    Xu Qing and Donnie went through the tablet computer, retrieved the climate video, put it in the upper left corner, retrieved the satellite, saw the top view of the feisol base, and said: "the wind and the moon are beautiful, the humidity and wind speed can be ignored, 40 kilometers, you can use the parabola principle, sniper gun long-distance sniping, isn''t that the truth?"


    Donnie had no doubt that Xu Qing could do it. She was just curious, "Mr. Xu, why do you want to do this?"


    "The plan of tiring the enemy! Do you believe it? Feisol is very afraid of me now. I only need one shot. He doesn''t dare to sleep all night? " Xu Qing got on a tank, drove to the position where he was standing, moved the muzzle, and fired a gun according to the angle calculated last night. The 120 mm smooth bore gun made a clear sound and flew into the air. The tank body vibrated violently, causing smoke everywhere.


    Frank and others with binoculars watched the shells disappear in their own sight. Everyone was sweating. It''s OK to put the guns in the wild, but don''t leave them in innocent people''s homes.


    Donnie was holding her tablet computer and paying attention to the base of fisol. She held her breath and didn''t know how long she had been waiting. She saw a lifeless shell falling on their garage without any sound. The shell with a lethal area of 56 meters exploded and completely destroyed their garage. The surprise was that the mailbox of their troop carriers was ignited and a chain explosion occurred.


    In fact, Xu Qing''s gun was successful when it landed at the gate of feisol base. From the trial of this gun, God is no longer on feisol''s side.


    Frank, they are all silly. When they see Xu Qing coming down from the tank, what else can they say? A person with rich knowledge and non-human learning ability will have unlimited possibilities in the military.


    Donnie didn''t show the same excitement as them. She was staring at the computer screen and watching the red light on the non sol base. There should be an air defense alarm. From where they ran out, Donnie had been able to determine the location of the weapons depot. They could not imagine that the enemy was firing at them from 40 kilometers away. If they couldn''t find the enemy, they would be killed It''s suspected that it was a plane bombing, but where is the shadow of a plane in the blue sky?


    Xu Qing came to everyone''s side and said with a smile, "how about it? Is it comfortable? "


    "I think we''re going to give them a volley," Jordan yelled


    "Come on, now if we volley, we will have no follow-up advantage. What I want is to win! Let''s go to bed. We''re going to have a tough fight tomorrow. All the grievances will be solved tomorrow. "


    Qiao Deng stares at Xu Qing and asks stupidly, "how did you do that just now?"


    Sitting under the barrel of the tank, Xu Qing responded: "the tough life of Niubi doesn''t need to be explained."


    Everyone knew that he was going to fight with a division, so he didn''t dare to take it lightly and went back to rest.


    Donnie had a chance to lean on Xu Qing again and asked, "Mr. Xu, if Fei sol is not here, aren''t we fighting in vain?"


    In fact, Xu Qing is not sure whether fisol is here, but this battle must be fought. This is fisol''s base camp. After it is destroyed, he will become a lost dog. No matter how capable he is, he will not be able to make a big storm. What if this division has been in his hands, and is dazzled by Qiu hen, and turns around to attack the peacekeeping forces in China?


    What''s more, he has such a big base, so many subordinates, and in the future, his aunt and Siyu will have a lot of trouble if they want to go abroad. After destroying his base camp, he takes a group of scattered soldiers and can''t fight their bodyguards. In particular, when Huaxia puts pressure on the world security alliance to include feisol as a dangerous element, his space for activities will be smaller. In the dark, it just fell into the scope of the Intelligence Department of the Sixth Army.Xu Qing gives Donnie an analysis of the advantages and disadvantages. The girl no longer has any psychological burden. What do you say? The monk can run, but not the temple.


    From Xu Qing''s experience in South America, there are many people in the world who want to deal with feisol, but how difficult is it to deal with such a small fox? He also has countless ties with the mercenary alliance and the killer alliance, and only Xu Qing can block their door.


    From going abroad to Southeast Asia, to Africa, to America, and back to Africa, it seems that there are only a few dangers. However, she has been following Xu Qing all the time. Donnie can see with her own eyes how much effort Xu Qing has made in hiding her body and anti tracking these things. Ordinary people can''t do it at all.


    The weather, the place and the people are in harmony.


    But don''t take it lightly to deal with fisol. Donnie is ready to die.


    Who has gone to rest is not ready to die?


    One night, Xu Qing shot at feisol''s camp almost every other hour. Feisol was there. At this time, he was just like a frightened bird, a rat on the street, in constant panic.


    When Xu Qing really cast a shadow on him, it was the time when Xu Qing crossed the Yellow River in China. He arranged a net to clean up Xu Qing. Xu Qing''s bloody eyes with hatred and the strength to punch through the tree trunk were his nightmare all the time. He didn''t dare to sleep to death because he was afraid to see Xu Qing standing in front of him with bloody hands as soon as he opened his eyes My saber and my life.


    He is well aware of the consequences of falling into Xu Qing''s hands. In his life, he will never forget his father''s appearance of being beaten with hundreds of bullets. Xu Qing is the devil and Satan. He can''t get rid of him and he will die.


    It may be really hot, but fisol''s sweat soaked his clothes and sat in the command room. The Ministry of information did not find any enemy nearby, but he clearly felt that Xu Qing was beside him.


    All of a sudden, his mobile phone rang, and the sudden movement made him smart. It was a strange phone number. At this time, he even thought, could it be Xu Qing?


    He really plucked up the courage to answer the call. His voice trembled and said, "hello?"


    On the other side of the phone came news. It was not Xu Qing''s voice, which made him feel relieved. The person opposite spoke Chinese, obviously with a voice changer. He said, "I know your situation. Xu Qing fired on you 40 kilometers away from your southwest."


    Human beings will be afraid of what they don''t know. After knowing, the rest, at most, will be shocked. "Who are you?" fisol asked


    "No matter who I am, if you want to survive, just listen to me!" The opposite sound is brought into fisol''s eardrum by electric current, which seems to be squeezed out by a thin pipe. Anyone will feel uncomfortable after listening to it, but fisol seems to find a way to rely on it.


    Fisol was in a hurry to go to the doctor and said, "I''ll listen to you!"


    "Well, in order to avoid your radar monitoring, Xu Qing completely removed all the navigation equipment in his team. He didn''t even have a walkie talkie. Your signal can''t track them. Instead, he can track you. So, the first step is to turn off the power and let your team go into a silent state."


    Fisol busily gave orders to control the troops in accordance with the sacred method that he did not know.


    With his well-trained team and his absolute leadership, fisol took the phone and asked, "OK, what do you do next?"


    "There are only more than 200 people under Xu Qing''s hand. Don''t be afraid of him. No matter how powerful his fighting power is, he is also afraid of ants biting elephants. You should first show your confidence." The man on the other side paused and said, "it will take at least an hour for Xu Qing to march forward in line. You still have an hour to arrange. You have a whole division in your hand, a team of ten thousand people. Now you have five thousand infantry. They walk quietly through the back door, two kilometers in the direction of the Mediterranean Sea. One highland lurks. The remaining five thousand people and two hundred people set up anti tank along the way to the southwest Mines, and then latent detection. The air defense guns in the camp were put up. One minute after the Scout saw the plane, he immediately organized the air defense weapons to open fire and arranged a dense fire network. "


    Although fisol stayed in China for many years and learned a lot of calculation, after all, his cultural background was different. He could not appreciate the tricks of the Chinese people in arranging troops. Relatively speaking, he was a very simple man. He could not know himself and his enemy at all, and he did not expect to arrange troops in such a way.


    After he arranged according to the mysterious man''s method, he was not so afraid.


    The mysterious man is still talking, "besides 200 scouts and 300 air defense forces, you still have about 4500 troops. If you don''t eat him, you can take some people to run, feint and lead them to the area where 5000 soldiers and horses are hidden. You can shoot several people who have experienced bloody battles with 5000 guns. If you can''t, you are really rubbish, It''s your turn to fail. "


    At the end of the speech, the mysterious man said faintly: "keep your head clear!" Then he hung up.


    With such a highly targeted platoon of 10000 people, Xu Qing''s chances of victory are very slim, especially when Xu Qinggen didn''t know about this situation.Armed helicopters and tanks are divided into five formations, with three aircraft or three tanks in each formation. If they don''t follow continuously, they will become refueling tactics. Originally, the enemy had been encircled. Xu Qing wanted to use more powerful firepower to encircle them.


    Therefore, what Xu Qing wanted to do was to attack in all directions. There was no driving task, no hatch, and the shooting personnel followed behind the tank, lining up.


    Xu Qing''s six men controlled two tanks and followed at the end, waiting for the platoon leader to start the battle.


    Xu Qing was sitting next to the machine gun on the tank. He bit the cigarette in his mouth and rubbed his right eyelid, which kept jumping. He whispered: "here we are!" He took up his telescope and looked at the three airplanes flying to the front. The gunfire started and the airplanes fell down. The flames burst out. Xu Qing was stunned and gnashed his teeth. He said word by word: "there are experts around non sol. Let them withdraw quickly with the flag language..."

 C211

    Xu Qing was so angry that his mouth was shaking that he was shot down three planes. After he ordered to retreat, he hit the tank with a hard blow, and the bulletproof steel plate was deeply sunken. He said angrily: "there are capable people around Saul, we have spies here!"


    Xu Qing takes out the phone and calls Lao Dao. The six people here will not believe that they will betray themselves even if they are killed. The problem may be in the hands of the people Lao Dao introduces. When he gets through the phone, Xu Qing is very calm and does not hide his doubts from Lao Dao. At this moment, he is not only suspicious of the 200 people, but also in his heart I doubt Lao Dao. However, Lao Dao only gave them three words, and Xu Qing ruled them out. The three words of "impossible" in shock, tone, tone and reaction attitude were not the same as those in performance.


    After hanging up the phone, Xu Qing is very upset. He is not afraid that he will have a plan instead of sol. Instead, he can''t figure out who is on the enemy''s side to give him advice. He really doesn''t know how to fight this battle. Although he came with a mind of no death, Xu Qing was responsible for their lives.


    Seeing that Xu Qing''s face was not good, no one dared to disturb her. When Donnie took out her tablet computer and then transferred to military satellite, she found that the satellite that Hua Xia Xu Qing could call at will was closed. Donnie quickly told Xu Qing the news.


    Xu Qing was stunned for a moment. He had never been in such a situation before. He was ready to call her. Unexpectedly, he rushed towards the tooth. Donnie was quick eyed and rushed up to try to stop it. Yao Shanshan finally took off her disguise and grabbed Donnie''s arm. As soon as she remembered her demerit and fell on her shoulder, Donnie couldn''t defend the truth. Yao Shanshan pulled out Donnie''s waist saber and wanted to hold it Hostage, where will Xu Qing allow her to succeed? Around to its behind, one arm strangled her neck, cold way: "Qing this beautiful woman, how can be a thief?"


    After throwing her aside, Donnie picked up the tooth and said with sharp eyes, "Miss Xu, it''s communication equipment..."

 C212

    Xu qingbafeng stood still on the ground, pressing his hand on the handle of the gun and standing in front of Yao Shanshan, "what do you want to say?"


    Yao Shanshan stood up, holding her shirt with no buttons in her hands, wrapped up her spring light, and said, "I don''t understand. How do you see it? I asked myself that there was no omission in my performance. "


    Xu Qing''s eyes stabbed Yao Shanshan''s eyes and said, "you don''t know how powerful I am! If you want to live, tell me who is your partner in the general decision-making department of Beijing! If you don''t want to live, let''s not talk about anything. "


    Yao Shanshan''s eyes were full of vigilance and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    "To die is to return?" Xu Qing walks up to her with a smile and clasps her shoulder. The woman still wants to fight back. Xu Qing''s fingers make her bones soft. How can Xu Qing''s melee ability be the same as before? Where does she have a little resistance? Xu Qing handcuffed her and used the equipment. He checked all the metal materials on her body and made sure there was no communication equipment. He put on a dress for her and said coldly, "you really should have a look at the Three Kingdoms. Men are better than intrigue, women are better than beauty. Wei, Shu, Wu, Zhen, MI, er, Qiao and San Mei are the Three Kingdoms. A woman dares to play like this. What do you think Who can fight? "


    Yao Shanshan is very unconvinced. What can I do if I''m a butcher?


    Xu Qing neither wanted her life nor said a word to him.


    Xu Qing ordered, "everyone turn on the radio contact equipment."


    Xu Qing''s face is calm and he doesn''t move. Now the situation on the non sol side is very clear. The opposite side has set up his pockets and is waiting for him to drill, attack and defend. They will never take the initiative to attack. Now Xu Qing needs to get their deployment and then carry out targeted attack.


    When Xu Qing opened the military satellite again, it was still in a state of collapse. Instead of shutting it down, it was damaged. It''s a premeditated look.


    Xu Qing waited for Rick''s investigation results and took out his long knife. After a bloody battle, it didn''t curl at all. It''s a good knife.


    This kind of leakage in the air will corrode a little. It''s necessary to make a scabbard. Xu Qing thinks that the truck of wood he transported back can be used. Xu Qing cut down a small tree and outlined it with a cold iron knife. Yao Shanshan was only handcuffed but not controlled by her legs. She came to Xu Qing and said, "don''t waste your efforts. You can''t win. How can you fight ten thousand people? Do you really think you are a god of war? "


    Xu Qing''s head did not turn back. She waved the wooden stick that had been flattened by him and put it on her stomach. A sharp pain of nausea made her squat down uncontrollably. She stared at Xu Qing with hatred eyes and said: "you are so damned!"


    Xu Qing didn''t pay attention to him. Three hours later, Rick came back, full of dust. After he came back, he was panting for water. Xu Qing scolded: "it''s something that I don''t know how to live or die. I''ll drink it after a while. Tell me about it! After so long, what did you find out? "


    Rick didn''t know how to organize the language at all. He said: "they are two kilometers away and have a lot of troops. Their camp is full of air defense weapons. The source of troops is ladder defense configuration. There are more than 200 scouts outside the gate, and there are traces of anti tank mines on the ground. "


    Frank frowned and asked, "what''s the direction? Make it clear!"


    At this time, Xu Qing took out a map and put it in front of everyone, saying: "Rick, you can outline it."


    Everyone looked at each other and said, "oh my God, Xu Qing has such a perfect map, which is drawn out one by one with a ballpoint pen. How much work has he done?"?


    None of them knew that they saw Xu Qing''s efforts far less than Xu Qing did.


    With the carrier, Rick accurately outlined the layout of the enemy. Xu Qing said, "do you see it? The enemy fully understands our combat effectiveness, arranges defense and makes it difficult for us to break through, but he knows we can break through. By that time, we have no strength. They lead us to their ambush, and an ambush will annihilate us all. "


    Xu Qing noticed Yao Shanshan''s look as she spoke. Her military deployment was detected by this girl. Later, she appeared to be around her and to see how she would deal with it. Then she reported it. I didn''t expect to capsize in the gutter.


    Xu Qing put down his stick and raised his eyebrows. In a flash, a strong wind was blowing and pieces of dust were rolling up. Frank and others stood in silence, waiting for Xu Qing to give orders.


    Xu Qing raised his hand, pressed the communication equipment on his ear, and said: "twenty minutes after this time, two helicopter formations flew there, 62 kilometers away from here. In the southwest of a forest, they put incendiary bombs at an altitude of 2500 meters. After throwing them, they withdrew to prevent them from being shot down. Two tank formations, start at this moment, from my designated route to the forest seven kilometers away, stand by. "


    "Frank, you and Rick Jordan control a tank to clear the mine with heavy machine gun fire, but don''t attack. Other formations, from all directions! Action


    At Xu Qing''s command, there was a huge movement in all directions. The diesel burning gave off a lot of black smoke. Although there were only a few tanks and only six helicopters, it released the smell of a torrent of iron and steel. There were a lot of soldiers and generals. What kind of leadership would lead to what kind of team, and Xu Qing''s rank of commander was real.Xu Qing took a deep breath. Not counting Yao Shanshan''s words, only Donnie was left. Donnie especially liked to observe Xu Qing''s eyes. She was too familiar with them. According to one of Xu Qing''s eyes, Donnie knew his plan and how sure he was about the battle.


    However, at this time, the eyes of Xu Qing, Donnie suddenly some don''t understand, just like the clear eyes when chatting with others, no cold, no confidence, no soft, just indifferent.


    All of a sudden, Donnie hears Xu Qing murmuring something. After listening carefully, it''s "Qingxin Jue". Donnie suddenly understands that Xu Qing is not indifferent at this time. He is extremely nervous, and "Qingxin Jue" smoothes Xu Qing''s tension, and once again shows the magic of this formula.


    In addition, Donnie also noticed a word used by Xu Qing, "beating at random!" She found that Xu Qing''s later platoon was just fighting, and Frank was rowing. Besides, he didn''t give Ruth any orders. Ruth was no longer here.


    Donnie''s clear mind suddenly blurred. What was Xu Qing thinking?


    Under the sun, Xu Qing kept blinking. Suddenly, he picked the corner of his mouth and said, "Yao Shanshan, what do you think of my layout?"


    Yao Shanshan said: "a mess!"


    Xu Qing still blinked, not sad or happy, sat on the ground, began to cut the scabbard again, and decided to attack in the morning. At this time, it was noon. I didn''t know what happened in the past few hours. The battlefield in front of him seemed to have nothing to do with him. Although he said that he would be responsible for the lives of the soldiers, Xu Qing seemed to have ignored their lives It''s too late.


    Xu Qing''s mobile phone rings. It''s a message. There are more than one message. It vibrates several times. Xu Qing opens it, puts down the scabbard, stands up, and says something that makes Donnie puzzling. "If this battle is really bigger than you think, come and cover it up!"


    When analyzing the meaning of Xu Qing''s words at this time, Donnie found that Mr. Xu was wearing communication equipment. He was giving orders, not sighing for no reason.


    Donnie was suddenly very nervous, but she tried to control her voice, not nervous, and said: "Miss Xu, what''s the matter?"


    Xu Qing said: "Nizi, Zhu Rou is in the Red Sea. Jiang Shangwu''s team is there. There is an armed force coming from Saudi Arabia. Go and tell them that the leader of this armed force is mu Jinsha. She is a woman, one eyed and green. She is easy to recognize. Kill her and run to the Mediterranean. Uncle Jiang and uncle Leng have already arranged their pockets in the Mediterranean, annihilation! Go


    It''s 100 kilometers. How can I get there? Xu Qing let go of Donnie and let her fly the helicopter.


    Yao Shanshan took a deep look at Xu Qing and watched Donnie leave.


    The battle started in fisol, and a forest in the north of the base fell into a sea of fire. Still tender, those soldiers and horses gathered together intensively, because they didn''t sleep all night, most of them were sleeping, and they were attacked when they were sleepy.


    After being deployed, fisol didn''t hear from the mysterious man again. When he learned that the people who were separated from the army were attacked, he had no choice. The distance was OK. He tried to attack with air defense weapons, but the people Lao Dao found were definitely not cannon fodder. They were all retired special forces from various units. Their driving skills were very strong. They were able to reach 2500 meters or even soar 3000 meters to avoid air defense weapons flexibly.


    After attracting firepower, Frank began to clear mines, use trucks and guns to fire indiscriminately, and opened a way. When all the enemies in front of him were attracted, all Xu Qing''s troops attacked from all directions, playing with heavy firepower. Except for conventional weapons, as long as they were heavy weapons on vehicles or airborne, no shells were less than three It''s ten millimetres. It''s just like hell.


    I''m cruel. How about you?


    At this moment, Xu Qing turned around and put his eyes on his back. He took two steps up with the knife and went up to a high place. Looking down, his eyes were cold. There came a man, a strong man with a knife on his shoulder. I don''t know how long he had been walking, and then he came.


    Xu Qing had received a short message from his new grandfather Wei, who was opposite Siyu''s little house next to Beijing University. The list of Chinese experts is Zhu Pei''s, but the rest of the world randomly arranges it. On the list, there is a swordsman, Xiong Wei''s master and the death of the Xiong family. The slave follows the master''s surname and is called Xiong Dao.


    Xiong Wei didn''t swallow that breath after all. He found a node to get rid of Xu Qing.


    Yao Shanshan knew all this and asked coldly, "can your Kung Fu stop this one?"


    Xu Qing glanced at her and said, "are the people of the Xiong family invincible? As far as I know, after three or four hundred, why is there only one left? "


    Yao Shanshan was shocked. When she saw Xu Qing again, she found that he was grinning.


    Xu Qing has been in the world for a long time, and a group of people in China have been watching. Xu Qing''s plane landed at the airport of the peacekeeping camp. That group of people could not help but know that he wanted to take the opportunity to get rid of feisol. However, as Xu Qingcai just said:You don''t know I''m Xu Qing!

 C213

    At that time, when the sun was rising and Xu Qing was packing up and ready to leave, Su Ya ran out in her pajamas because she was worried. She said, "don''t take it lightly. People who want to die in this world are not only non sol."


    Xu qingri thinks twice, and suddenly finds that he has been carried away by hatred. He is in a peacekeeping camp, and his identity is no longer hidden. He has many enemies in China, and he has a group of friends, not even sol. This battle will not be as simple as 200 people attacking a base.


    Xu Qing was going to leave, but he stopped. After a long time, he analyzed the matter with Su ya, and listed the most likely person for Huaxia to deal with himself. The best person is Xiong Wei, who nearly stabbed himself to death. He had to defend himself, so he asked grandfather Wei to help him keep an eye on him.


    From a military point of view, it''s either "pin" shaped defense, or it''s like fighting with another group of people. In desperation, Xu Qing begged commander Shen Yi to help him investigate. To his surprise, there is a vicious force in Saudi Arabia, which is also supported by Fei sol.


    He and Shen Yimi talked for an hour about how to block the team with nine layers of reinforcement, so that they had such a deployment.


    At that time, Suya asked, "if the bears send someone to come, how can you stop them? Is there anyone available? "


    Xu Qing said: "if the bear family comes, we have to ask aunt Pei to lead the team to deal with it. I expect that at that time, Siyu''s concert should come to a successful conclusion. "


    Suya said: "then I''ll arrange to stare here. If you analyze it carefully, what else is the danger?"


    "Killers League, I killed their men!"


    "What are you going to do?" Suya asked


    Xu Qing replied: "there is a habit in the killer League. When the lower level people die, the higher level people take revenge. There is only one. I can deal with it."


    Suya asked, "what if they don''t come?"


    When asked this question, Ruth appears like a ghost. She stares at Suya for a long time. She tells Xu Qing that she thinks the snake is not dead and finds that she is wrong.


    At that time, she looked very sad. Suya began to see that she was a woman with a good attitude. Later, after Xu Qing explained quietly, Suya went back to her room and put on an extra dress to prevent her from releasing more charm. Now she doesn''t hate men or women, but all the people who think about her body.


    Later, Xu Qing said, "if you don''t come, you can go straight to feisol Huanglong. If you come, you can help me arrange for Aunt Pei to be in the most critical position."


    Before Su Ya recited the farewell ballad, Xu Qing said that she would let Ruth deliver the message in person.


    At the moment, Xu Qing looks at the swordsman and resists his steel knife on his shoulder. Yao Shanshan hates to see Xu Qing''s self-confidence. She bites her lips and says, "Xu Qing, you are really afraid."


    Xu Qing didn''t go to see her either. He just looked at the swordsman and said calmly, "I''m afraid it''s nothing to do with you. Even if I die, I''ll pull you. On the way to huangquan, I''ll be a cow and a horse. Let me teach you how to be a man."


    Yao Shanshan was so angry that her lips trembled. She only hoped that the swordsman would come up quickly and kill the bastard.


    As a result, she was obviously disappointed. The swordsman stopped for no reason. A mountain SUV rushed out and stopped beside the slow walking swordsman. The person who came down was naturally Jupei. Although she was a gentle woman, her momentum was always so heroic. She tied up her hair like water and said to the swordsman, "go away, it''s me Let you go? "


    The swordsman is about ten years older than Zhu Pei. He almost saw and heard Zhu Pei''s fame and decline. He became famous and lost his mind. It''s said that he was seriously injured in a fight with others. It''s said that he reduced his price to be a bodyguard for an enterprise. At this time, he didn''t feel as down-to-earth as he said. Zhu Pei is really a fan.


    The swordsman is not sure what he can do to her, but he must try the weight of today''s Jupei.


    There must be a battle between the two. Xu Qing turned to look at Yao Shanshan and asked in a soft voice, "what kind of net have you set for me today? Tell me about it? "


    Yao Shanshan didn''t know what deep hatred she had with Xu Qing. She glared at her eyes and said, "you are so ridiculous. If you want your life, can I still tell you?"


    At the moment, Xu Qing did not look coldly at her and said, "in my image, there has never been an enemy like you. I don''t know what hatred you have with you. You have to deal with me like this. Tell me what you want to achieve. You don''t want to be a non Saul''s dog


    Yao Shanshan raised her eyebrows and looked at Xu Qing. After a while, her voice was not so tit for tat, but she still had no good words. "Anyway, you can''t live today."


    Xu Qing doesn''t want to communicate with him any more. He has a dignified look. This time, the overall layout for himself should be the spy in the capital. He doesn''t have the ability to ask these people to do anything. However, this man has too deep a mind. He really doesn''t know what kind of backhand he has and what kind of purpose he wants to achieve, just to kill himself? What''s in it for him to kill himself?Now I''m sure that''s all. Now I''ll wait for the suspect killer to come, but they must have a backhand, and there''s no one around me.


    Yao Shanshan didn''t know when she had untied her handcuffs. The dress she put on fell to the ground. Xu Qing didn''t mind the touch of spring. She rubbed her wrist, picked up a rope and tied it to her waist. She looked like a star walking on the red carpet without looking at her embarrassed face.


    Xu Qingxin doesn''t want to kill her. It''s useless to keep her. Can you stop killing her if you look good? In any case, it''s a dangerous existence to stay by her side. The thunder in shungang, which is already on her way, shows that the woman''s ingenuity and ability are close to those of the Sixth Army cadets. But Xu Qing wants to find out what this girl is for.


    Just as Xu Qing was thinking about whether to kill her, something suddenly went wrong. There were all kinds of reflections on the ground. Xu Qing''s first reaction was the sniper gun sight, but the reflection seemed like a ghost. Xu Qing was distracted for a moment. Lin Zi suddenly swung an iron bar to hit Xu Qing''s face. Xu Qinggen didn''t have time to do it In any reaction, Xu Qing was hit and flew out. Xu Qing didn''t have the golden bell cover or the iron head skill. He was knocked dizzy. However, Xu Qing''s body was on the line, quickly retreated, and wanted to open a safe distance. Suddenly, a man appeared behind Xu Qing. A rope went around Xu Qing''s neck. Xu Qing reacted quickly and put his hand beside his neck to protect him His throat, he gasped, mainly to adjust his state, did not want to resist, he was muddled, body self-protection reaction to decompression of the head, two streams of blood spilled from the nostrils.


    Xu Qing breathed again, and the man behind him was so big that he dragged Xu Qing from the ground and kept sliding on the ground. He didn''t seem to care about Xu Qing''s arm at all. In his mind, he could break Xu Qing''s arm, but he never thought that Xu Qing''s hand was holding a knife like iron and mud, and the rope made of ox tendon was cut by Xu Qing.


    After Xu Qing lifted the ban, he turned around and ran away. Yao Shanshan was stunned. How could this guy say that he was also a member of the Sixth Army. He had fought a lot of tough battles, but he was too ungrateful to fight?


    At the moment, Xu Qing of course doesn''t care about anything else. His calculation is correct. The killer alliance will only send one person for revenge, but he ignores that the last one in kusaku Jinri is a group of three, an acrobatic troupe from Brahman, who is especially good at trickery.


    In the middle of running, Xu Qing thought of the Brahman kingdom. He was in a cold sweat. If he said that he was just a family feud with others, the Brahman kingdom was a state hate! How did you forget this layer?


    Xu Qing flies up the tree with his sharp skill, hides in the tree crown, and takes a pill from his pocket. It''s morphine and stimulant. In order to make him feel dizzy, Xu Qing can only do so. It must do harm to his body. In the future, he must be very tired to raise it, but what Xu Qing has to do now is to save his life.


    After Xu Qing''s body recovered to its best state, he poked aside the leaves and looked down. He was surprised to find that Yao Shanshan was also running. "Ha, they took Yao Shanshan as my partner?"


    Yao Shanshan''s skill is really not weak. She also goes into the woods and shuttles quickly. Only one of the three men is chasing, and the other two are not sure what to decorate there. Xu Qing never knows Brahman''s acrobatic tricks, and can really be used in actual combat. Xu Qing has an assault rifle on his back. He takes it down, points it at one of them and gently buckles it Pull the trigger, "bang" a shot, hit his forehead.


    These three people probably really thought that Xu Qing had run away, but they were not prepared at all. Brahmins, bad brain.


    Yao Shanshan''s current state of mind is not clear at all. She must hate Xu Qing. She probably didn''t expect that she would become Xu Qing''s helper anyway.


    At this time, Xu Qing''s phone rings again. It''s still a short message, an absolutely strange number. The content is: "Brahman also has a list of experts. Compared with it, the list of Chinese experts is a joke. The 13th person comes to ask for your life. Be careful


    Xu Qing was shocked. In his eyes, Zhu Pei was also a joke?


    Just at this time, a monk came out of the jungle. He was dressed as a Brahman, barefoot, flat head, beads from small to large, and a cassock full of folds over his shoulder. He called out: "Xu Qing, return the power of our country."


    It''s a foreign language, but that''s the translation

 C214

    Maybe the gunshot leaked his position, or maybe the weak movement of his mobile phone. The man almost found Xu Qing''s position as soon as he arrived. He shook his palm up and down, wrapped his cassock around him and photographed Xu Qing''s position.


    Xu Qing''s reaction was very quick. He turned around and felt a hurricane. Was it all the movement brought out by that man? If you want to put a palm on your body, is that too much? No matter how high the tree was, Xu Qing jumped down in a hurry and let the man clap the air.


    The 13th Brahman appeared at this time. It seemed that he had grasped Xu Qing''s seven inches. If he had powerful firepower around him, he would be able to drag him to death. However, all the heavy firepower was pouring in full swing towards feisol base. Zhu Peizheng and the swordsman fought a bloody battle. Even if Yao Shanshan could kill all the people in the list of killers, Xu Qing also encountered a fundamental problem It''s not the enemy of a class.


    However, it was not a battle expected to come to an end. Xu Qing chose to run at this time and rushed to the terrible feisol base where the gunfire was concentrated. The Brahmins chased after him, and all the forces came to the surface. Finally, it was time to draw a sword.


    Zhu Pei noticed Xu Qing''s experience and held the earphone and said, "go to the people and stop the monk!"


    Zhu Pei has a security team of his own. They used to be his disciples. Originally, they were looting for Zhu Pei. With a command, they rushed towards Xu Qing. They were all driving. The speed was sure to be no problem.


    At the beginning, Zhu Pei didn''t know what kind of trouble Xu Qing was in. After Yiye Zhiqiu, she knew that she wanted to make a quick decision. She stared at the swordsman, took out a short sword and killed him. However, the swordsman was not afraid. With a free and easy smile, she twisted her long sword with both hands and rushed at Zhu peiqiu, slashed it head-on and roared: "yes!"


    It''s not a move in any Sabre technique. This man is the fighting power honed by constantly challenging the masters. This kind of person has rich experience and is the most difficult to deal with. But Zhu Pei has a way to deal with such a person, that is, to use the force to suppress others.


    Zhu Pei used the short sword to hold the sword with absolute potential energy. The sharp sound of "Ding" spread around them. It seemed that there was a billow around them. After a blow, Zhu Pei held the sword firmly, but the swordsman obviously loosened his hand and made a decision.


    A blow to try out the depth, Zhu Pei chuckled, began to attack, the sword is light, but Zhu Pei does not attack his body, just hit the knife, swordsman, swordsman, without the knife, see what he can do.


    Xu Qingfei ran away and suddenly stopped. When he looked back, the sixteen or seventeen people surrounded the Brahmins, all holding short swords. It seemed that they had formed a formation.


    Xu Qing stopped and looked back. Seeing their temperament, he knew that they were Zhu Pei''s disciples. Xu Qing also wanted to see how effective these people were. But the old monk took off the rosary beads and wrapped them in his palm. He couldn''t see how he came out. One of them was killed on the spot. It was like shooting a blood mist on his chest with one hand. Xu Qing swore in his heart that it was the man who made the sea flow. This was his mother''s real master.


    How can there be such a person in the world? On the one hand, Xu Qing felt terrible, on the other hand, he felt excited, but he had to see the reality clearly. He cried: "you don''t have to get in my way. What should you do! Don''t kill yourself


    Naturally, those people would not listen to Xu Qing''s orders. They would do whatever Zhu Pei asked them to do. A companion was killed instantly. They opened the distance very solemnly and revolved around him, whistling into the wind.


    This Brahmanic has a sneer on his face. How dare he win glory with the bright moon? His whole body is full of momentum. In my Brahman''s eyes, it''s not the threshold to understand the true Qi, it''s the same master. You need to practice. In my Brahman''s eyes, it''s only a left-handed way to practice . The energy of my Brahman is in response to nature.


    This man made a decision with his fingers in his hand and recited the Buddhist language in his mouth. His momentum was stronger. He rushed to a man, and the speed was too fast. It was a red light, and he solved another man. Xu Qingxin said that if he went on like this, he would not hurt this man, and the dozen people would be abandoned.


    Xu Qing can''t let these people who work for himself really sell their lives in order to examine the ability of this person. He gritted his teeth and rushed back, scolding: "son of a bitch, come and fight with me!"


    Xu Qing is not the kind of person who knows that there is a tiger in the mountain and prefers to travel in the tiger mountain. At this time, he rushes in and wants to feel it lightly. He is an expert at this level.


    Xu Qinggang knew how to be lucky. He poured into the steel knife and tried his best to chop at the man. The man with deep eye socket and Eagle hook nose had a very discerning look. He didn''t know what to say in his mouth. His palm wrapped around the Buddha beads was lifted up to block Xu Qing''s blade. Before Xu Qing thought that it would be a big deal to open it. However, Xu Qing didn''t feel the sting of the tiger''s mouth He noticed the force of the spring, and then he felt a slight pain in the bone of his arm.


    Xu Qing quickly abandoned the knife and stepped back, full of vigilance. At this moment, his arms are already bloody. If he slows down for a moment, the result of his hands will be comminuted fracture.


    Xu Qing didn''t want to deal with this man any more, but it was not so easy for him to go. Brahmins had already grasped Xu Qing''s shoulders. A strange smell made Xu Qing sick. They would always cover up their body odor with their strong smell.In this person''s eyes, Xu Qing is a turtle in a jar, and the next second is death. However, at this moment, he stares at Xu Qing''s eyes, and does not find the fear of the weak, but a mockery of the fool. He does not understand why. Then he sees Xu Qing raise his arm, a grenade in his bloody hand. He does not hesitate to put it in front of his mouth and bite it open.


    Language barrier, all rely on eye contact, Xu Qing means, there is a kind of death with Laozi, Laozi is not afraid of death, are you afraid?


    It seems that this Brahmanic did not expect that Xu Qing was such a madman. He quickly let go and stepped back. With a cold face, Xu Qing threw the grenade at the bottom of his feet and turned to run. Although I''m not afraid of death, I don''t want to die and die together? When we detonate the bomb of glory, we will die together.


    After Xu Qing ran away quickly, the explosion on the bottom of the Brahmanic''s feet stopped. However, he didn''t escape the killing range of the high explosive grenade. The flying shrapnel made him tired. When he saw Xu Qing rushing into the barrage of bullets at the gate of the base, he was fooled.


    Such a master is naturally arrogant, fooled and unhappy. He chases the base. However, seeing explosions and stray bullets everywhere, he counsels. If such a man can fight against hot weapons, the cold weapon era of the world will not end.


    He stood near the base. It was a question whether he would go in and look for people or wait for the hare.


    Xu Qing doesn''t care about him, because as long as he dares to come in, he orders the team members who haven''t been killed to tear him up with the strongest firepower. If he doesn''t come in, he won''t go out. He is much happier than he is in the face of gunfire.


    Xu Qing didn''t forget to inform Zhu Pei to stay away from this man.


    Within the base, all the deployment has been disrupted and scuffled.


    Fortunately, Xu Qing still had a gun in his hand and shot and killed several enemies. When he squinted, Jordan was fighting with a man close to him in a place where he could avoid bullets and gunfire. Xu Qing had seen this man, right or wrong. Jordan was a little difficult to deal with. Such a battle, where can an enemy entangle his feet?


    Xu Qing, who is not in a good mood, uses his skilful evasive action to avoid bullets and rushes to Jordan''s side. The saber that he is holding in his hand stabs the man''s thigh hard. He pulls it out with one knife and the blood gushes. The man is still in the reaction stage. Xu Qing kicks his wound.


    Joe Deng saw the man scream and fly out, surprised to find Xu Qing beside him, said: "how can you be here?"


    Where does Xu Qing have time to pay attention to him? Running to the wounded enemy, he has already stood up, holding a mentality that he will not die but suffer from the snake. Xu Qing smashes his fist in the face with all his strength, and the man smashes a pile of red and white things in the back of his head.


    Jordan seems to be disappointed. The enemy, who was not killed by him, is also excited. Seeing the strength of Xu Qing''s fist, he shouts: "cool! How do you practice? "


    Xu Qing still didn''t have time to talk to him, because a small group of soldiers rushed out on the other side. Xu Qing picked up an assault rifle and charged while shooting. When he got in front of them, he killed them with fierce means. The screams were incessant and murderous. Xu Qing was shuttling quickly with Qiao Deng. Xu Qing''s voice came from the soldiers'' headphones, and we also saw Xu Qing''s voice Qing figure, originally they have some tired, the flame in the heart was ignited.


    Xu Qing ran quickly, and kept giving orders, "infantry, do you see the heavy machine gun next to the watchtower? Go to a few people to rob, suppress the fire due to the south, go to a tank, and use the navigation machine gun to protect the back of the shooter! "


    "My three o''clock soldiers, don''t get together, pull apart, fire each other to replace Frank, I see you. There is an off-road vehicle behind you. There should be explosives on it. Try to drive to the training ground floor. The training base blew up! "


    Under the command of Xu Qing, the chaotic war situation became orderly.


    Today, no matter what, we must destroy fisol. In Xu Qing''s eyes, the soldiers here are rubbish. Their failure is inevitable. What are they doing when Shen Lin is training desperately? They are just robbing people here for meat and water!


    Do ants kill elephants? Xu Qing is not afraid! If there is no accident, Ruth''s helper will come soon

 C215

    Xu Qing''s body into a hail of bullets, it seems more dangerous, but this is his best choice, but also his most intelligent tactics. An analogy is that the countryside surrounds the city, disposes of the weakest around, and then unites forces to deal with the strongest. Sun Tzu''s art of war says that there are ten ways to surround and five ways to attack In the face of a strong enemy, Xu Qing can only let his own people free up their hands and then deal with them. As soon as the fighting over the Red Sea and Mediterranean is over, they should be able to arrive soon.


    Yao Shanshan is very depressed. She becomes Xu Qing''s helper when she is confused. The people in the acrobatic troupe smoke her with various tricks. Sometimes they spend time arranging the mirror images so that they can''t determine their position. Acrobatics is acrobatics. When they go to the battlefield, they are very weak. Yao Shanshan uses an infrared sight and reflects back and forth to determine a real person''s position One shot in the head.


    The last one died in the thunder he set up.


    After killing these so-called masters, Yao Shanshan starts to look for Xu Qing. Thinking about how Xu Qing has become the ghost of Brahmins at the moment?


    The earth has existed for 4.6 billion years, and human beings have existed for 28 million years. From this point of view, we should not be surprised by the appearance of any monsters in nature, nor should we be surprised by the appearance of any masters of human beings.


    At that time, China captured the Brahman border for several decades, so it should occupy it for a few years before retreating. However, after the negotiation, the general decision-making department of the capital city got the suggestion of an association to retreat. This is not a sign of weakness, but to protect the safety of Chinese soldiers.


    Because in the East, any high-level martial arts, or any person who practices high-level martial arts, pays attention to his own cultivation. He understands some mysteries of himself and some connection between man and nature, and becomes a serious expert. In official words, he is an ancient martial arts person.


    The Chinese ancient martial arts association knows that the Brahmins have these masters. When the country is humiliated, they will not sit back and ignore them. Just like the Chinese during World War II, the ghost soldiers can never be slaughtered in the southwest, because there is a mysterious force restricting them.


    At that time, Zhu Pei was arrogant and arrogant, and the ancient Chinese martial arts came forward to teach her, just to tell her that there is a heaven outside and there are people outside.


    What exists is reasonable, and it''s not a secret. Chinese officials block this news in order to maintain the normal order of the country. What they know will not be kept secret, because it''s fate.


    Yao Shanshan doesn''t know where she came from, but she does know these things. When she hears them, she knows that Xu Qing will surely die. However, the next scene made her eyes wide open. The Brahmins in anger did not dare to rush into the barrage of bullets. They were ready to let go and kill them. They jumped four meters high, opened their arms, and rushed to one of them as fast as lightning.


    However, Yao Shanshan did not expect the cruel picture of Chinese blood splashing three feet.


    Brahmins fly out in mid air, just like an off-road vehicle driving too fast in the desert. The tire of the last mound flies and the body rolls out.


    Yao Shanshan''s mouth grew slightly and her face couldn''t believe it. As far as she knew, the strongest person around Xu Qing was Zhu Pei. No longer was the old man Wei who gave up his seat in the capital, who was able to move China.


    In fact, she didn''t see anyone coming, but the one who beat the Brahmins away must be a master of Chinese culture.


    After being hit and flying, the Brahmins quickly turned over, gently wiped the blood on the corners of their mouths with the back of their hands, and looked around with vigilance.


    The disciples of Jupei, who were ready to die, were shocked. When they retreated, they saw a woman in white, with long hair and waist length, standing four meters away in front of the Brahmins. She stood with her hands down and was floating. If she wanted to emerge, she would become an immortal.


    There is an ancient martial arts world in China. There is a strange woman named shangguanqiu. There are three people behind her. A woman, Xu Qing, is very familiar with. Her name is Lou Zhao. A man, Xu Qing is no stranger. She is the shadow man behind Lou Zhao.


    Another woman, no one else, was Xiao Ruobing, who had fought side by side with Xu Qing in the jungles of Southern Africa.


    All relations should be clear at this time. If they are normal, Xu Qing should call Xiao Ruobing his sister-in-law.


    At that time, Xu Qing left Bancheng for about three days.


    Under the Shennongjia of Huaxia, a middle-aged man in green clothes planted seedlings in a paddy field in the green mountains and rivers. He sat on a stone and smoked the dry smoke. He said lazily, "now it''s all scientific farming, but he still thinks that with a plow of qingniu, life will be real."


    Beside him, a woman pushed the water wheel and said, "you certainly don''t think so. When you leave the family, the days are light. There is nothing to do. You feel depressed."


    "Alas..." The man gave a long sigh and said, "I can''t understand the world, but I just can''t swallow it!"


    Woman humanitarian: "I''m still the same opinion. Let''s just swallow it and go to the capital for the rest of our life. In the final analysis, they are all connected by blood, so we can''t kill them all?"


    The man did not answer. After smoking one bag after another, he sighed and said, "think again, let me think again!""What else do you want?" The woman was a little annoyed and said, "have you forgotten the fratricidal fight 17 years ago? The open fight turns to the secret fight. As long as there is still a threat to them, they will not let us go. We will go to the capital to live. Even if they have the heart to kill and the clan association is watching, they dare not do anything to us. Do you understand? How important is the position of a householder to you? "


    The man''s eyes a little red, said: "you and I husband and wife for more than 30 years, I am what temperament, you do not know? At that time, the eldest son had some skills. They didn''t dare to do it easily. They did it to a baby who was just born. If the old housekeeper hadn''t told me before he died, I would have thought that he Now, I''ve finally killed my eldest son. You''re right. I just can''t swallow it! "


    The woman cried and said, "we still have a little son. If we can''t swallow it, the little son will be involved."


    The man scooped out a ladle of water from the water truck, squatted down to help the woman wash away the mud from the field, and said, "don''t cry. If you know he is still alive, you will go out early. How good is our family of five? Well, listen to you. Let''s give this field to the villagers nearby and go to the capital. Come on, let''s have a look at the scenery again. After 50 years, we can''t see enough! "


    The woman nodded, but cried even more. They all said that people rely on clothes and Buddha relies on gold. Although the woman is dressed in coarse linen, to outsiders, the village girl is more beautiful than the fairy girl, just like the person in the picture. The man is 50, so handsome.


    "Father, mother!" A cool voice came. The woman turned back and got up like she had been shocked. She ran to Lou Zhao. She widened her eyes, cried and trembled. She asked, "have you found it?"


    Lou Zhao nodded gently and said, "I found it..."


    These three people are Xu Qing''s blood relatives, his father Lou Wei, his mother shangguanqiu, and his elder sister Lou Zhao.


    Wuyishan old nun once said to Xu Qing that when he went to the mountain outside the mountain to find Louwailou, he wanted him to recognize his family.


    At that time, shangguanqiu was so excited that he couldn''t speak. He looked eagerly at his daughter, a mother who lost her child. How could he describe the excitement he found? She asked, "how tall and fat is he? How are you doing? Did anyone bully him? "


    "Mother, don''t worry. I''ll tell you slowly that he''s fine now. He''s the youngest teacher in Beijing University. His girlfriend is a star. He has a lot of good brothers. He doesn''t worry about food or clothing! Look Lou Zhaoxian helps his mother sit down, takes out his mobile phone and finds a picture. Isn''t that Xu Qing? It was taken by Lou Zhao when he was in Bancheng. Xu Qing was dressed in black and was preparing to attack the Middle East people. His face was cold and confident. He had a face that even women envied. It was angular.


    Shangguanqiu snatched out the mobile phone and put it in front of her eyes. Her voice trembled to vagueness. She said: "is this him? What is he doing? What are you hiding from? "


    Lou Zhao''s nose was sour and his eyes were moist. He said, "hide and seek with his students. I took his blood, and I have done identification, the doctor said it must be close relatives, there is still a little of his blood, you don''t worry, let dad do an identification, yes, the scar is still there! "


    Shangguanqiu has cried so much that he can''t speak.


    Louwei is OK, but his voice is not so neutral. The first two words are full of breath, and the words behind are strong. He asked: "so, have you talked to him?"


    "As I said, I''ve been a friend. I''ve had a good chat."


    "Then he''ll let you draw a tube of blood at will?" Lou Wei is not a fool. Can he be so murderous in his eyes?


    Lou Zhao couldn''t stand the parents'' inquiry, so he dragged out Xu Qing''s experience in the past 18 years. Then we met in the South African jungle. It''s a mother who has to protect her son.


    Xu Qing had a guess, but he didn''t dare to think about it. Now, Xu Qing has no choice but to face it. For example, when Xu Qing was walking around the library in Beijing University, he was inspired by a sentence: "in life, people keep leaving or entering, so what he sees is invisible; what he remembers is forgotten. In life, there are gains and losses, so you can see the unseen and remember the forgotten. However, what is invisible does not mean that it does not exist? Remember, will it never disappear? There are many coincidences in life. Two parallel lines may meet one day. There are always many accidents in life. The kite in your hand will suddenly break the line.... "


    Now, it has really become the portrayal of his life up to now

 C216

    Yao Shanshan doesn''t dare to get close to this expert who is obviously here to help Xu Qing. In fact, she is not far away. When she accidentally sees this person''s eyes, she feels that Xu Qing''s danger is far beyond her prediction.


    Yao Shanshan has been completely numb. She quickly moves towards feisol base. On the one hand, she wants to avoid this expert. On the other hand, she wants to see what Xu Qing is doing. If Xu Qing dies here today, their goal will be achieved and their death will be in its proper place.


    After rushing to a high ground, Yao Shanshan clearly saw Xu Qing''s position. They had already killed a circle in this place. At the moment, Xu Qing, with more than a dozen people, and frank, with dozens of people, were shuttling under the cover of tanks and armed helicopters with combat effectiveness, forming a hidden attack on the office building.


    The internal ladder defense arranged by fisol has been completely crushed. Thousands of people died under the muzzle of the gun alone, and most of the others died under stray bullets and flying shrapnel.


    Xu Qing''s battlefield adaptability is simply too strong. Just a few people have fought too many classic battles in the camp with a radius of five or six kilometers, which can be included in the contemporary war history. It''s common to use this tactic of interleaving. The real highlight of Xu Qing''s command is that when interleaving, he can accurately judge where there are large-scale troops, cover them with the strongest firepower, and block them In a small group, three people were sent to take care of each other and annihilate them.


    If you want to know more about it, it''s Xu Qing''s charisma. He has never dealt with the dead. Once he appears, the dead can obey his orders. What kind of leadership is this?


    Yao Shanshan is still imagining that three thousand of the five thousand troops hidden outside can counter encircle them. However, there was a cry in the distance. Yao Shanshan looked away and turned pale. What kind of person was Xu Qing? In the distance are the people who are oppressed by the base of fisol. Under the leadership of Ruth, they gallop like wolves. The best weapon in their hands is AK47, and the second is machete.


    Yao Shanshan was upset, but she underestimated the young man. She suddenly understood why Xu Qing never let the enemy take advantage of him in so many tough battles. Maybe Xu Qing is different from the enemy he faced. Xu Qing will strengthen the enemy in his own heart, be vigilant and take it seriously, while those who are against Xu Qing will have a fluke mentality, Will subconsciously feel that the enemy is not as powerful as their own, the ebb and flow, can win the ghost.


    She watched Xu Qing enter the camp for an hour, cleaned up the surrounding soldiers, and ordered all the infantry in the team to drive the tanks in the camp and aim at the headquarters building. She listened to Xu Qing''s roar: "open fire!"


    Xu Qing''s helpers were almost all foreigners. Xu Qing yelled in Chinese: "open fire!" Then the sound of "fire" was heard all the time.


    These soldiers from all over the world, who have only been comrades in arms for one day, coordinate very well with each other. In addition to the main battle tanks of mecava, the local ones are all Retired European Tiger tanks. Dozens of his tanks stand on both sides of the command building, mobilize the gun barrel. Almost at the same time, the sound of the shells'' sliding bore is heard all the time, and the whole body is filled with smoke, and the shells are emitted in the air With goose bumps all over his body, he crashed into the wall of the building.


    In the end, shells can blow over a load-bearing wall with one shot. Because there are so many people in the building, many people can be killed with one shot with eyes closed. At this time, non sol can''t give any effective orders. The soldiers at the bottom can fight as they want, but how can these people fight? One by one, his eyes stare like a cow, and he turns around and runs away. It has nothing to do with bravery. Who dares to stand next to the deadly things?


    Outside, a group of angry local people rushed to the soldiers in the wild. They were not afraid of death, and even if they died, they would crush these villains. Later it was found that not only the people but also other local armed forces came.


    To tell the truth, although the people behind Xu Qing are determined to fight, who is not determined to die? They didn''t want to win. Under the leadership of Xu Qing, they saw hope. At this time, they all understood that this battle was a battle to win.


    On the plane, Xu Qing said to fisol and others that the end of a rule must be the fall of the wall. It is impossible to win a division with 200 of us alone. But don''t forget that there are more armed forces around than that division. They are just cowards, but they dare not. If they see 200 of us, they can win a division When the division breaks up, they see the hope and are bound to attack it.


    Everything was getting white hot. Xu Qing got out of the driver''s seat of a tank and stood on the top of the tank, staring coldly at the fragmented building that had been blasted, shouting: "cease fire!"


    What can be killed is now dead. Smart has been hiding in the safest place. There was no suspense about the outcome of the war around. Xu Qing looked around and gave an order coldly, "frank, Rick, Jordan, you come and meet me, enter the building, and the other soldiers turn their guns out. No one is allowed to interfere in my business. "


    Although more than half of the casualties had been killed, the morale of those who had won the battle was high, and Qi Shushu said, "yes!"Hearing the cry, Yao Shanshan sat on the ground and ran to a soldier''s body like crazy. She found a satellite phone, dialed a number and said, "brother, Xu Qing is a devil. He fell over in the Middle East. We can''t fight him. "


    The other end of the phone pondered for a moment and said, "protect yourself. I''ll arrange it."


    Dare not do more communication, cut off the phone, Yao Shanshan walk in smoke everywhere, all sides have become Xu Qing''s people, how to talk about protecting themselves?


    Look to the other side.


    Zhu Pei attacked the swordsman''s knife with all his strength, and the sound of "Qiang Qiang" became one. In the end, Zhu Pei sold a gap, and let the swordsman''s blade cut to his neck. However, at that critical moment, Zhu Pei flicked his two fingers, knocked the knife away, and pierced his throat with one sword. There was a huge gap in strength, and he had a lot of experience, just like Xu Qingjing Although there are many experiences, in the face of such people as Brahmins, they can only escape and make plans again.


    After killing the enemy, Jupei nervously ran to the position of Brahmanism. She was worried all the time. She was afraid that Xu Qing would play the glory bullet when she was defeated. However, she rushed to that position and saw that it was not Xu Qing who was fighting against Brahmanism, but a woman in white she had never seen before. She looked at the red cassock with a sneer Tu, with his hands behind him, had four words all over his body: "scorn it!"


    Before, Brahmins also wanted to escape, but no matter which direction they fled, the woman in white stood in front of him. At this moment, Brahmins could not bear it and were ready to knock hard.


    Still speaking Sanskrit, he attacked shangguanqiu.


    Shangguanqiu didn''t want to fight with him at first, or she didn''t have the heart to fight with him. She looked at the base which was not far away, and listened to the dense gunfire. She had the worry in her eyes. Later, she saw Xu Qing standing on the tank, and she felt at ease. Just at this time, the Brahmins were sliding on their feet, ready to fight with all their strength, with a very strong air around her Wave, shangguanqiu side of the same waves flying, seems to be relying on force, along his offensive slide back.


    At this moment, the wind blows, the dust is flying all over the sky, the waves are flying.


    Shangguanqiu leaned against a tree trunk all the time, and there was no way to retreat. Shangguanqiu stepped on the ground gently, and the whole person slid up along the tree trunk. When he got to the tree crown, he reached out to take off a leaf and flicked it at the Brahmanic''s face. The Brahmanic''s eyes widened and turned his head quickly, and the leaf cut a long wound on his face.


    Shangguanqiu no longer retreats and rises. He looks coldly at the man in front of him. Seeing that he jumps high, takes off the rosary and throws it towards shangguanqiu, shangguanqiu raises his mouth slightly. Suddenly, his body moves quickly and ghosts come to the feet of Brahmins and drink: "come down!"


    Then the man was smashed to the ground like a huge rock falling from the top of the mountain, and his mouth and nose overflowed with scarlet blood.


    Shangguanqiu landed on the ground four or five meters in front of the Brahman. He did not beat the water dog. He was like a cat and a mouse. He wanted to see how the dog could jump over the wall.


    The Brahmins were afraid from the ground. Looking at shangguanqiu''s right hand, they did not dare to leave any more, because after the battle, he knew that it was a pair of terrible hands.


    The Brahmins roared and rose to the sky. The rosary in their hands turned into a flying hung and threw it at Shangguan in autumn. From the point of view of Brahmins, this scene of playing with children''s lives is particularly miserable. However, shangguanqiu is still in a leisurely and handy way. She leaps like a hummingbird flying through the sky, then turns sharply, steps on the rosary beads, and falls on the ground.


    Brahmins roar constantly in their ears, which is a kind of truth of Tantric Buddhism. Their hands follow the rhythm of the sound to make fingerprints. The surrounding air seems to condense and roll towards shangguanqiu.


    Flying flowers and picking leaves can hurt people. In fact, they hurt people with waves. To these people, it''s nothing. At the moment, even Jupei was shocked to the soul. She was groping, but she didn''t get started, because she didn''t know what the immortal fight was like.


    Now I can see that it''s like the real air almost covering shangguanqiu''s whole body. It seems that no matter which direction she dodges from, she can''t escape this blow.


    However, how to hide? Shangguanqiu''s arms were shocked, and only a "bang" was heard. The air around him disappeared. Shangguanqiu remained in place, but the Brahman''s chest burst open. He stood in the bloody rain with a dull look, and his hands were still pointing.


    There is an unwritten rule in the Chinese sect that ancient martial arts masters can participate in people''s lives, but they can''t intervene by force, otherwise they will be attacked by groups. She doesn''t want to hurt people. In eighteen years, her hands were used to save people. Today, she killed Xu Qing.


    At the moment, she murmured, "those who hurt my son will be killed without mercy..."

 C217

    The Mediterranean, two completely different worlds, fought equally fiercely.


    Jiang Shangwu and Wu Shuai started immediately after they received Xu Qing''s instructions.


    Xu Qing pretended to be defeated and invited the emperor into the urn. It was a total annihilation. Xu Qing underestimated Mu Jinsha and Jiang Shangwu. They didn''t pretend to be defeated at all. They were defeated by others. The ship they were on was sunk before they could fight. Fortunately, Donnie arrived in time with an armed helicopter and blocked the fire, Give them a long time to look for cover.


    Until Jiang Shangwu and others landed, the plane had no fuel.


    Under the powerful firepower, the forced landing is unscientific. Donnie plays a highly difficult game. The plane stays in an unmanned state and lands by cable.


    In mid air, the plane was shot down, and Donnie fell from a height of about seven meters. Fortunately, it was the wet and soft beach on the Red Sea. She didn''t break her arm or leg.


    In this case, where is the time for greetings? Xu Qing gave a strict order to kill Mu Jinsha, but at the moment they couldn''t even see the woman''s shadow. They were suppressed by the crazy warship fire. One of them couldn''t dodge, and they were crushed to pieces.


    Even the bravest Bobcats make a whimper.


    This battle can''t be fought, Jiang Shangwu can''t command, fat man can''t, the burden on Donnie''s shoulder, Donnie can''t, said: "find a firepower gap, retreat, while fighting while walking, this battle can''t be fought, it seems that mujinsha knows the best way to make us lose combat effectiveness is not to let us look up."


    Among these people, xiaoyingxiaoque and baozipangzi had fought zhuomu defense war with Xu Qing. They knew the danger of this kind of battlefield and were calm. But Jiang Shangwu was different from other people. He was completely encircled and even a little afraid. Tang Ni and Xu Qingxue are 100% calm, which makes these comrades who became police officers after several years in the army not lose their morale.


    The Middle East is burning red. The world security alliance is completely stupid. What happened? Who is attacking the largest military base in the Middle East in a big way? Who led mukinsha out like a ghost? The mercenary alliance and the killer alliance can''t sit still any more. There are hundreds of orders to buy lives on their forums, and they are heading for the Middle East in full swing.


    No matter what happens in the Middle East, as long as the largest base north of Africa is destroyed, the situation in East Africa will be very easy to control. The commander-in-chief of the world security union decisively orders that all garrison forces do their best to rob and kill the troops sent by the mercenary alliance and killer alliance.


    All over the world, countries resist each other and maintain a balance by seeking common ground while reserving differences. The "common" is to protect people from being displaced by war.


    At the moment, she deeply feels the pressure of Xu Qing''s team leader every time. She knows that she can''t deal with the immediate trouble. She puts on the communication equipment. If Xu Qing is safe, he will spare his hand to help himself. She is afraid that the pressure on his side will be great.


    When the communication equipment turned on, it was automatically the channel of the Sixth Army. There was a murmur in her ear. Then she heard some people chatting. The voice was very familiar. It was the sound of a cold arrow. He was giving the battle order, "hurry up, everyone. Don''t let the old boy Jiang Sina get the first attack. Do a good job of concealment, fire a gun, change the place, don''t let them have time to adjust the muzzle, understand? "


    Then came Jiang Si''s voice, "Xiao Leng, you are late! Brothers, wait for my command. "


    Donny was very surprised. What she was most afraid of was that they were still on the Mediterranean side, waiting to put their bags in. The soldiers of the Sixth Army were not so smart. She pressed her headset and said, "Uncle Jiang, uncle Leng, are you here? Help me to relieve the fire suppression of the other side


    "Ha ha, Nizi, put your heart in your stomach!" From the earphone came the uninterrupted "good" voice of Jiang Si''s team members. Jiang Si ordered: "open fire!"


    If there is no heavy firepower of absolute coverage attack, the most effective way is to shoot accurately. Fourteen members of the Sixth Army come here without any weapons and equipment, but they have their own channels to buy weapons, just like Lao Dao to Xu Hu commando.


    "Bang bang" gunfire resounded all over the world, and the officers controlling heavy firepower on the surface ships were named one by one, and the blood mist was blown out in the middle of their eyebrows.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, Donnie finally had a free time. Everyone got up from the scorched earth one by one. Donnie spat a mouthful of mud, and her eyes were bloody. She was angry. After such a cowardly battle, how could she face Mr. Xu? She took a backpack, took down a rope gun, got up and rushed to the sea.


    Jiang Shangwu''s group of people were already under the sight of Jiang Si Lengjian and others. Lengjian was very surprised and said, "what''s this girl doing?"


    Who knows what she''s doing?


    Until everyone saw her jump into the sea, swim to the enemy''s main ship, come out of the water, take out the rope gun and hang it on the edge of the ship fence, everyone was surprised, and two words -- crazy came out of their minds.


    Jiang Si and Leng Jian cried out almost at the same time, "coverDonny''s appearance of entering the tiger''s den alone is exactly the same as Xu Qing''s appearance of fighting pirates in the Indian Ocean. What kind of people and soldiers she is! Leng Jian has goose bumps all over her body. Women are more terrible than men when they are crazy. He called out, "brothers, step on the boat!"


    The sixth unit will never allow a comrade in arms to be in danger alone. They will all choose to live and die together when they are not on a rescue mission. This is the case with their own commandos, and so is the case with brother commandos.


    At this time, Donnie has already stepped on the ship, much faster than the cold arrow. Thanks to the enemy''s fear of exposing herself on the deck of the ship, so now Donnie has no pressure. She enters the cabin to find the figure of mujinsha, find her and kill her, so as to complete the most basic task Xu Qing told her.


    There are about 200 crew members on a ship. There must be more people who are afraid of death like mukinsha. What''s Donnie afraid of? At this moment, we need a quick word, and we can''t have too much communication with the enemy. The most effective way is to find their ammunition depot.


    She knew the structure of the ship very well. She learned a lot by boat all the way. It was easy to see several people in white robes carrying ammunition nervously. Donny didn''t think about the consequences at all. She rushed forward to cut these people''s throats with a saber.


    And immediately she found a big problem, the most lethal weapon in the arsenal is undoubtedly the shell, but the anti riot device is good, a grenade can''t detonate, if you detonate a torpedo, you can''t escape in time? How did Mr. Xu do it at that time?


    Time is pressing. She can''t stop at all, and she won''t have time to think. She made a bold decision. In fact, which of her ideas is not bold now? But what she has to do is a little Even Xu Qing has to think twice.


    She went to the ammunition depot and found a torpedo. She couldn''t hold it at all. She even got it to the door with a rolling belt. The explosive devices of conventional shells were all on the primer. Only when the tip of the torpedo hit it did it explode. She took off the protective device and rushed to the door quickly.


    At this time, the situation suddenly became different, she saw Mu Jinsha, uglier than Xu Qing''s description, one eye is indeed green, but in her impression, at most like wearing a beautiful pupil, but did not expect that this guy''s eyes are that kind of dark green, not even white, big night timid to see her on the spot scared to death.


    The woman didn''t know where her courage came from, so she gave an order, "kill her!"


    Donny raised a sneer from the corner of her mouth, pulled out her pistol, and pulled the trigger at the tip of the torpedo. The instant explosion made the ship begin to shake violently, kill? Let''s run for our lives!


    The people on the deck were all over the place. Only Donnie calculated the best retreat route and jumped into the sea. Behind her was the flames all over the sky. The huge movement made Donnie''s eardrum swell and her brain was full of "buzz". At the moment when she turned her head, she found that mujinsha and she jumped into the sea side by side in a very short time.


    It didn''t kill you, but in the end it fell into my hands. That''s what Donnie thought at that time.


    When she dived into the sea, Donnie swam to Mu Jinsha, pulling her hair like a woman in a fight. However, Donnie underestimated the girl, and Xu Qing underestimated her. She turned over by buoyancy, went around Donnie '' Point, draw out the sabre, backhand stab to the girl''s abdomen, only the tip of the knife shallow stab, for professional soldiers, it is nothing about itching.


    Donny has no way at all. At the beginning, when the Viper used such a means to deal with Warren Buffett, Warren Buffett had no way.


    Donny''s fight with the shark in the sea was not so difficult. She tried her best. The saber rubbed several holes in her arm, but it didn''t work.


    Finally, she couldn''t bear the pressure of the Adam''s apple. Her brain was dizzy, her body instinct made her gasp, and the sea water choked her respiratory tract decisively. Although it was hard, Donnie didn''t feel that she was about to die. When she encountered a strong enemy, there would be no comrades in arms around her.


    Isn''t it? Leng Jian had already swam over like a fish and took out his pistol when he approached, but he didn''t have the conditions to shoot. First, he couldn''t judge where the current would rush the bullet, but he couldn''t see mukinsha''s key point at all.


    Seeing that Donnie had lost consciousness, he fired a shot in a hurry. The bullet made a trajectory in the blue liquid and hit mukinsha''s elbow. The powerful impact of the bullet finally let the woman go. The cold arrow quickly swam to the other side and replaced it with an assault rifle with high stability. The half shuttle bullet penetrated her chest.


    At this time, Donnie closed her eyes, her long hair fluttered in the water like the legendary water ghost, and the cold arrow came forward to drag her to the sea, and took her to swim towards the shore.


    On the importance of decapitation, mujinsha''s body floated on the water. Some of his men were alive. After seeing this scene, they put down their guns and raised the white flag in fear.


    In fact, the battle was very difficult and ended very quickly. The price was that Donnie was nearly killed.


    When she went ashore, she was in a state that scared people. However, after the bird was given first aid for drowning, she vomited the sea water choking on her chest and woke up. She said with a smile, "I''m not good at learning. I''m beaten underwater."But there was one on the scene. Who dares to regard her as a little follower who can only follow Xu Qing for specific combat tasks? Besides herself, who dares to say that she is not good at learning?


    Jiang Shangwu heart more than palpitation way: "finally is to win."


    Donnie''s physique now, shock, then can quickly wake up, quickly restore combat effectiveness, she stood up, looked at the retreat of this group, frowned, said: "teacher Xu''s meaning, probably want to annihilate, also don''t know how he fight there."


    Wu Shuai lost another lap and was stronger than before. He was no longer the second and the third of the eldest brother that day. He was a bit deep and wise, but he could not change his nature. He scolded: "grass, horse..."

 C218

    Xu Qing with Frank Rick and Jordan to a variety of domineering attitude rushed into the fragmented building, from the first floor into the interior, did not see anyone, Xu Qing did not let everyone spread out, fighting on their own, formed a search formation, looking for the enemy.


    All creatures have the characteristics of pursuing advantages and avoiding disadvantages. Human beings are the smartest, but they are the stupidest in this aspect. In the face of enemies who can''t fly, they often choose to run high. Therefore, on the first, second and third floor, Xu Qinggen didn''t see anyone. On the fourth floor, Xu Qinggen raised his hand and held his fist, which means to stop moving forward. Xu Qing touched the ground with the outside of his feet and bowed forward He tried to keep his pace as still as he could. He turned his head and looked into a corner. There were more than ten people hiding there, more than ten meters away from Xu Qing''s position.


    Xu Qing understood that if he went up again, there would be more and more people. If he wanted to catch them by surprise, he had to fight silently when he met a small group of enemies below. He looked back at everyone and made a "ten" gesture, pointed to himself, and then made a neck cutting gesture, which meant that he was going to solve the dozen people.


    Xu Qing''s men are not weak in fighting, but they still feel a little tired. When they once acted with their fathers and godmother, they always guessed with one eye. The time they took to make gestures would delay the fight when they met serious experts.


    He put down his equipment, carried a sabre and rushed to those people like a cheetah. He didn''t solve the problem of the person in the front at all. He rushed to the bottom and kicked them to death. Before landing, he turned around and waved his Sabre to draw a straight cold light, and cut off the necks of two people at the same time.


    This group of people had been terrified to the extreme. Suddenly, they saw a man like a magic weapon descending from the sky. Several people were scared to spit blood on the spot. Xu Qing''s saber was like a sharp and poisonous tooth. It was always the key to stab him.


    Frank several people were shocked, they know Xu qingniubi, but see Xu Qing can in such a short period of time, this group of nervous people have no chance to shoot, Jordan jumped up excitedly, shouting: "Wow, cool, I want to learn!"


    At this time, Xu Qing had already started to walk back and made a sign to them. Frank said, "OK, don''t be so wordy, fight!"


    It''s still a search formation, but the speed of action has been much faster. Xu Qing is in front of everyone. He doesn''t look back, but he catches Frank''s assault rifle steadily. In fact, they have a good tacit understanding.


    On the fifth floor, there were more soldiers, and they were fully armed. Xu Qing yelled "fight!"


    There is no dead angle at the muzzle of a four man gun. You can always get rid of the enemy one second before they shoot.


    The gunfire became more and more intense and rose in Ruth''s eyes outside. After hearing the gunfire, she found a motorcycle to drive around the command building. She wanted to find a place to fly up directly, but a group of people from suojiang just came into her eyes.


    Ruth stopped the motorcycle and leaned against the wall with a pistol, waiting for the gang to fall down. Ten seconds, fifteen seconds later, Ruth heard the sound of footsteps. She pressed her headset and said, "Qing, the enemy tried to open the encirclement, but the enemy commander didn''t break down. He is still directing the battle. Pay attention to your safety."


    After that, Ruth quickly went around to the back of the gang, holding a pistol in both hands, pulling the trigger, seven bullets, killed seven people. These people were well-trained, and immediately turned back to prepare to shoot. There was no time to change the bullets for Ruth, which was the reason why Ruth didn''t use an assault rifle, because it would limit her speed.


    She ran like this group of people, holding an enemy''s head, turned back, yelled angrily, accompanied by a "click" crisp sound, twisted the man''s neck, just raised his head, a strong man rushed to lock Ruth''s waist, easily lifted it up, trying to hit the ground.


    But the strong man thought too much. Ruth was once the fighting queen, but now, when the strong man tried to drop Ruth, Ruth made a particularly insidious move. The cat scratched her face, and her five fingers clasped his eyes and nostrils, tearing his face so bloody that it was like a tiger into a sheep.


    Some people who were a little far away did not dare to get close, so they started shooting with guns. Ruth shrank behind the dying man, took down a grenade from her waist and was about to throw it out. He heard the terrible news in his ear. He looked up and saw that Frank was standing in the fifth floor window, holding a shotgun, shooting at the enemy group opposite him, one shot down.


    Ruth took advantage of this gap to turn over her hand and snatch the assault hanging behind her. She put it on the shoulder of "shield" and fired at the landing personnel.


    Big as a mountain, Frank raised his gun and said, "Ruth, it''s over. We''re going to fight!"


    Ruth glanced at the surroundings, grabbed the rope and climbed up quickly.


    Frank looked at Ruth''s speed and gave her a thumbs up. When he looked back, his hair stood up, because a strong man rushed out of a broken house. He was as strong as a bear and fast as a thief. When everyone had no time to cover, he hugged Xu Qing''s waist from the side and crashed into a dilapidated wall.


    Frank and others want to help, but a gunshot comes from the corner, forcing them to look for shelter, defend and counterattack. They are absent-minded because they are worried about whether Xu Qing is capable of this bear.Xu Qing is indeed trapped. In the intelligence, there is such a person beside feisol, but the real person is more fierce than in the intelligence. He is born with divine power. He lifts Xu Qing up and falls to another wall. Xu Qing resists and gets up quickly, but he is buttoned up by this fierce man. His head is bald, his beard is big, and his eyes are big enough to make people worry about bulging out at any time. He bares his teeth and shakes his hands He smashed his fist the size of a plate at Xu Qing''s face.


    Xu Qing''s eyes are alert, and his head is tilted. The man hits the wall with a fist, and the gravel flies. Xu Qing''s luck raises his hand to break his arm to release the control, but catching the anti joint has no effect in front of such an iron arm.


    The most irritating thing is that at this time, a small minion with a gun came next door. Xu Qing was worried. He tilted his chin and bit the tip of a needle hidden in his collar. He took it out and spewed it out into the eyes of the strong man. The strong man''s eyes were pierced by a silver needle. He let go of his hand with a scream, and the window of his heart was poked for a while. The pain can be imagined.


    Xu Qingke opened his hand, raised his arm horizontally, and shot the right soldier with a pistol. The rest of the bullets hit the fierce man''s face, but he didn''t kill him. He blocked his face with his arms, and the bullets were all stuck in his developed muscles. Xu Qing gritted his teeth and put them against his toes. No matter how powerful he was, he needed to have strength Point, fight on the ground, pay attention to a force, from the ground, he can not stand steadily, how to make the force?


    Xu Qing couldn''t get through his muscles at close range. The strength of his Cunquan might not be able to penetrate his muscles. At the moment when he fell forward unsteadily, Xu Qing hooked his Fengyan fist on his lower abdomen. The most direct stabbing pain made him bend down. Xu Qing held yuan Shouyi in both hands and grasped his left and right shoulders by mistake. He gently played with it. This man turned like a top on the ground, and Xu Qingqi became angry Sink Dantian, double palm a push, this person such as shells fly out, hit and collapse a good load-bearing wall.


    In addition to trauma, his viscera are distorted, lying there constantly twitching, whole body congestion, eyes are full of circles, where thought of such a fierce person? Xu Qing took down the assault rifle, and the barrel of the rifle was bent by this guy. Xu Qing spit on the ground, stepped on the man''s back, swung the butt of the gun, and hit him hard on the side of his ear. Finally, he was killed. He was really anti beating.


    Frank several people have solved five enemy, rushed over, a face excited, especially that Jordan, completely silly, said: "Chinese Kung Fu, great!"


    Xu Qing shook his arm, cleared his hoarse voice and said, "let''s go!"


    Ruth is also at the side, looking at Xu Qing''s arms are blood scab, pointed to ask: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I was beaten when I was outside!" Xu Qing picked up an assault rifle, took people away from the place and looked for the enemy. From Xu Qing''s state, he didn''t look like he was looking for feisol, but he was killing the enemy one by one. The situation of the war almost fell on one side, but there was no smile on anyone''s face. Xu Qing, in particular, frowned and didn''t know what he was worried about.


    In the Middle East, the whole body is affected by one shot, and the roar of shells is mixed with the sound of gunfire. Those who always want to eat and drink the common people have naturally become the primary targets of attack. There are also some brainwashed fanatics who attack those who do not obey them for their so-called ideals, while those who are oppressed are fighting against them one by one. And the fighting is good.


    Of course, the impact is not just positive. Some normal officials have also been impacted. People with bad lives go to the civilian ranks to explode with explosives strapped on them. They are frantically facing the barrage of bullets and fall into the pool of blood one by one. What they want is not victory but influence.


    In the capital, there was a heavy atmosphere in the general decision-making department. At the beginning, Xu Qing only wanted to deal with the base of feisol, but it was not as smooth as he thought. Xu Qing''s encirclement and suppression turned into encirclement and suppression. Xu Qing was clever and made a lot of deployment. Of course, there were accidents, such as the emergence of Brahmanic masters who can only exist in another level Xu Qing also has unexpected helpers.


    However, the most surprising thing is that the situation in the Middle East is a little out of control. At the beginning, the general decision-making part analyzed the possible problems. At most, it was around the non sol base. However, many small countries in the Middle East were in turmoil. It is reasonable that they should wait and see.


    The general decision-making department thinks that Xu Qing really got into trouble this time. Although he was in his own name, he still let himself go.


    After all, this is a foreign matter. No matter how the world security alliance pursues the responsibility, it can''t catch up with Huaxia. But how can we clean up this mess?


    It''s related to the life of the people. China can''t be reconciled and look on coldly.


    Protect short, of course, is to protect, also have to bear the responsibility! The general decision-making department has a discussion result. Of course, Xu Qing can''t be handed over to the world security alliance. But if this situation is not sorted out properly, the military should implement the necessary ruling on Xu Qing. This kind of talent will not be exposed in three days

 C219

    Xu Qing leads the team to fight on the top floor and destroy all the people who are not sol, but he can''t find the trace of non sol. There are layers of encirclement outside, so he can''t run on the ground. If he''s not on the ground, he must be underground. He can''t have no means to protect himself.


    At this moment, the sun is setting. The gunfire has stopped in feisol base, but there is still a lot of shouting and killing around. Although it is not as hot as in the daytime, it seems that each side has its own position, which completely turns this place into a war zone. Xu Qing went up to the top of the building and looked at the blood everywhere. He put up his telescope and looked at the distant Cangshan like a sea, the sun like blood, and his brows locked into a knot.


    Frank several people came to Xu Qing side, each meeting for a while, no one found non sol figure. But Xu Qing didn''t seem to hear it. She still looked at the distance. Ruth came forward, patted Xu Qing on the shoulder and said, "feisol has run, but he must not have run far."


    Xu Qing then put down his telescope and said with a bitter smile, "it''s a bit difficult to get this thing. I can see it clearly. It''s not God who takes care of this boy, but I didn''t expect that he has a huge think tank to help him! And this person, I know his existence, I don''t want to deal with it immediately. Look at the current situation in this area. If it''s not handled properly, my family can''t accommodate me. "


    Ruth is holding a computer and gathering information. She has 30 dead men under her hand. Before she came here, they had come to collect information and do United Front work. Only in this way can Ruth obtain civil power so quickly. Ruth said: "now the latent forces of all parties are attacking the surrounding small countries. There are as many as 32 war zones. It''s not a dispute, it''s a war. In this case, the world security alliance is bound to step in. It''s a bit difficult. They will catch the culprit and pronounce war crimes! "


    Why does Xu Qing not know the importance? For more than a year, no matter what you do, you can be handy. The important reason is that the family covers you, but even the family will be dissatisfied with this situation.


    Xu Qing gradually clenched his steel teeth and said, "frank, you are the instructor of the Hunter College. You don''t have to go through the muddy water with me any more. Now you pretend you don''t know anything, which is the biggest help to me."


    Frank is a wise man. He knows what the only way to deal with it now. He is actually leaving a way for himself by letting some people back. Xu Qing took a few people to walk slowly downstairs and walked over one corpse after another. There were still enemies breathing around. Everyone kindly gave him a good time.


    Xu Qing stood at the bottom of the building, pressing the communication equipment, and said: "my people, you stop at your position now, tell each other, no one is trying to get close to me."


    There are many who know the inside story, and many who don''t, but when hearing Xu Qing''s voice, we all know that Xu Qing is facing a big problem in strategy.


    In the Sixth Army, Shen Yi''s face was as deep as water. Just because other people didn''t know, it didn''t mean that she didn''t know, but she didn''t dare to say. Maybe others know, but it''s too big for them to pretend they don''t know.


    If Xu Qing doesn''t appear, the people behind him will rule all the small countries in the Middle East. Xu Qing will lead all the underground forces out and destroy this plan. That''s a great achievement I''m sorry.


    The general decision-making department can see it clearly, but they can''t support it at all, so as to avoid other kings of war. The God of war has his own way of learning.


    No one is willing to admit this merit just by looking at the current situation, because he is the one who caused this dispute. No matter what the inside story is, he will be the target of public criticism.


    In fact, it''s quite a helpless way to cook a cunning rabbit with a dead dog and hide a flying bird with a good bow.


    Shen Yi didn''t wear military uniform and stayed in the rocking chair at home. He didn''t know what to do. There was a doorbell outside the hospital. She said, "the door is unlocked. Come in!"


    It''s from the special supervision group to convey the order of the general decision-making department. He was a very stable young man. He didn''t respect the army. He said: "Xu Qing, the Sixth Army, was arrogant. For his personal revenge, he caused chaos among the three countries in the Middle East. He ordered the Sixth Army to arrest him and put him on trial secretly. The special supervision group, the general decision-making of the armed forces and the joint opinions of the national security departments shall be signed by the head of the No.1 State Council in person. "


    Shen Yi guesses that''s it. They are not sincere, but they must do so. Shen Yi frowns. Do they really let Jiang Si and Lengjian bring Xu Qing back?


    The small member of the special supervision group said: "there is another sentence that has not been written down. The No.1 leader asked me to tell you that the old man said that he can''t escape. The world security alliance will deal with him. Chinese people can''t let foreigners bully him. Bring him home!"


    Shen Yi is very tangled and brings him back for internal trial. No one dares to bully him, but he will be forbidden to participate in any military action in the future. He will be a teacher in the capital and live a good life. Isn''t that Xu Hu''s original intention?


    However, will Xu Qing be reconciled?


    At this time, on the other end, several people in Xu Qing were sitting on the ground full of smoke. Xu Qing said, "I''m not reconciled. If my ability goes wrong and I''m arrogant, I''ll take all the responsibility, but I''ve been calculated, and I can''t recognize it!""What are you going to do?" Ruth asked


    Xu Qing''s eyes shot cold and murderous, and said: "I want to form a team and do a big thing! Frank has official status. He can''t stay here. Jordan, you are a restless man. I asked you to be the patron saint of a region. Can you do it? "


    "I can''t do it!" said Jordan


    Xu Qing said, "do you want to?"


    Jordan moved a little excitedly and said, "that sounds overbearing!"


    Xu Qing said, "well, I''ll give the order." Xu Qing stood up, pressed the headset and said: "everyone listen to my orders, uncle Jiang, uncle Leng, martial arts, you lead the team back, thank you for coming, and Nizi will come and make peace with me."


    Xu Qing dials Su Ya''s phone and tells all the people who come to help him to retreat, pretending that he has never been involved in this matter.


    Xu Qing asks Frank to leave at once, and there is only Rick Jordan Ruth left beside him. After counting, there are 200 dead people, and there are 30 people left. In the middle of the night, Donnie and zhurou rush over.


    In the non sol base, Xu Qing had a secret talk with everyone about dawn. The world security alliance was still investigating what happened here. Huaxia was waiting for Xu Qing''s response. At dawn, the world public channel released a video.


    Jordan stands in front of the camera, and behind him is a group of soldiers who are also fully armed. In front of the camera, Jordan coldly says: "we are the new army corps. We announce that we are responsible for the non sol base. We rectify the chaos in the Middle East by our own ability. Please don''t interfere with the world security alliance. We will let you have no return! I can knock down a division''s base with 200 people. Don''t doubt our ability. "


    New army corps, where is such an organization in the world? Is it a new organization or one that has already begun to develop? No matter how it develops, it''s crazy. The world security alliance has no brain at all. It directly gives orders and sends troops to encircle and suppress this team.


    The news also spread to Huaxia. They didn''t expect that Xu Qing could be so clever to find a ghost to take care of himself. Xu Qing could always surprise people, but the order to catch him back didn''t withdraw. In the words of No.1 leader, there was no doubt about the child''s loyalty and ability, but he had to have a different way of thinking There are seven billion people in China, six billion of whom are ordinary people.


    No. 1 chief said that we should take history as a mirror and pay no attention to people''s livelihood. Any governance is nonsense.


    The new army corps is just a name Xu Qing casually called, but the specific things to do are too important. When Jordan is the leader of the team, Xu Qing doesn''t want him to be the scapegoat, but he thinks too little of power, fame and wealth.


    Xu Qing thought over and over again whether he should retreat. The people here, let them live and die on their own. He was afraid that he would not be able to handle it. He didn''t even have the ability of the founding monarchs of China.


    But Xu Qing gritted his teeth and told himself that he was paralyzed and could not die!


    Early in the morning, Rick went out with the only 20 soldiers who had passed the test of war. At noon, he brought back nearly 1000 local people who had been besieged. Xu Qing quickly set up a temporary rescue station to treat the wounded. The people in good condition, the men cleaned up the corpses of the base, and the women cooked food. Although the base was beyond recognition, it could still be used, especially the materials, which were very abundant Pei.


    During the war, Xu Qing was also taking over the arsenals, not blowing them up. Now, it''s all theirs. When he found the vault, Qiao Deng found the gold he had lost. Xu Qing joked that he could return your innocence. Qiao Deng took it seriously and said, "I''m going to do great things here."


    Ruth also had 30 dead men under her hand. She led a team to bring back some sanguanzheng''s armed men who were besieged by evil forces. In addition, she helped Xu Qing deal with the people who were not willing to come to the army of sol. There were 5000 people in the base. Donnie and Wu Shuai were busy registering and leading them to rest.


    Heroes emerge in troubled times because people with brains can easily pull a team.


    Another day later, the base was cleaned up and his anger returned. Xu Qing realized that what he really needed to do was just the beginning.


    Xu Qing taught Qiao a lesson in person: how to let the people here fight with you? Let the people know how those evil forces plunder their wealth, how they abuse their sisters, and how they can''t live a rich life! Tell the people that we should resist and build a peaceful world ourselves. Xu Qing told them with the most direct success that they had no water to drink, but they bravely resisted the non sol base, and won, they had water to drink.


    In this way, a team of 3000 people was formed. Jordan was their leader in name.


    In addition, Ruth and her 30 people, Rick and the other 30 people, Xu Qingze and Donnie are trying their best to study how to deal with this situation. It''s a long way to go

 C220

    Xu Qing set up a small tent, office and other things are over there.


    As the sun rises, Donnie rubs her eyes and sighs a little. Miss Xu has been here for a week. He slept less than ten hours.


    When fisol was here, no one dared to offend him. Now Xu Qing''s fighting capacity is obviously stronger than that of fisol''s time, but the dilapidated authorities always want to try to bite. They have also joined forces with the world security alliance, which has not passed any national resolution at all, to clear up.


    In a rage, Xu Qing slaughtered the head of the regional authorities and issued a warning to the leaders of the world security alliance. If he dares to come again, you will die!


    Worried about coverage bombing, Xu Qing''s strategy is to let the people all around him. They dare not kill the people. With food and water, there are more and more people. They have never seen such a good army for them, and they regard this place as their dependence from the bottom of their heart. Team building, people''s arrangements, everything has entered an orderly state.


    The reason why Xu Qing is still so busy is that he wants to formulate a foolproof strategy. The total area of this small country is only 50000 square kilometers, and the total area of the people is only 45 million. Feisol was the local emperor at that time, and the authorities were his puppets. Feisol was destroyed, and they had a goddamn fantasy.


    Donnie thought silently, blaming her family. Just two days ago, Jiang Si and Lengjian killed Xu Qing and asked him to go back.


    Xu qingzong has three inches of eloquence, but he can''t get rid of it. He can only make a promise to give him 30 days to go back by himself.


    Xu Qing wants to pave all the roads for Qiao Deng. How can he not be busy? It''s to help a person to rule the world at the same time. From strategy to tactics, geography, climate, culture and so on, we must take everything into consideration.


    Xu Qingyi is not Zhou Yu, but Zhuge Liang.


    It''s easy for Xu Qing to deal with such a place where the people are not very intelligent. He is afraid that the one in the capital will come forward. It''s very difficult for Jordan to do without himself. If the people are struggling in the confrontation, he will become the culprit of this land.


    Donnie hasn''t seen him laugh in these days. Donnie knew that Xu Qing was unhappy not only because of this, but also because of something he could not help but face.


    All of a sudden, Xu Qing put down his pen, his voice was a little hoarse, and said: "if you don''t believe it, you can''t do everything. Jordan is a dead man. If there is any change, he doesn''t know how to fight."


    Donnie arranged some food and brought it to Xu Qing. She asked softly, "why don''t you let Ruth sit in this seat?"


    "Hehe, you don''t know her temperament. You don''t want to care about the mess. Rick is more stupid and reliable than Jordan. Jordan is the only one who can use her. You and fat man are actually capable, but I don''t want to leave you here. What shall I do? You said, "how can Jordan be trained?"


    "After returning home, you can call and command at any time?" said Donnie


    Xu Qingku shook his head with a smile and said, "don''t worry. After I go back, all my authority will be lost, and my calls will be monitored. Although they are used to me, in principle, if something goes wrong, they will have to share the same crime with the common people. Now it''s too late for Jordan to open his mind to see the history of the Chinese war. "


    "No way?" As soon as Donnie said this, she thought that she would ask more questions. If there was a way, he would not say so. She asked softly, "Mr. Xu, can''t we just go back to live in peace?"


    Xu Qing stood up, walked out of the door and said, "that means that I will never have the right to hold a gun, and non sol can live happily in this world."


    "Is it really that important?" murmured Donnie, who followed him? Mr. Xu, there is not only hatred in your life! "


    The corners of Xu Qing''s mouth stirred up and said, "my Godfathers and my godmother are not a white eyed wolf."


    Seeing Xu Qing''s figure, the fat man, who was training several local people in the distance, turned his lips and said to himself, "heaven will take great responsibility for this person. First of all, he must work hard and starve his body and skin. My eldest brother, how can heaven cultivate him?"


    After more than 20 days, Xu Qing had to go back to China. If he didn''t go back, the commander would come to torture himself.


    On this sunny day, the three of Xu Qing are ready to leave. In order to hide their eyes and ears, they want to go to the Red Sea, where they are met by the Sixth Army. Jordan Rick and Ruth are very uncomfortable when they know what happened to Xu Qing. What Xu Qing gives them is that if they can announce in this place within half a year that this is a stable and peaceful country where the people can live and work in peace and contentment, he will be able to regain his freedom.


    Xu Qing gave Qiao Deng a copy of Sun Tzu''s art of war and a great biography of Han Gaozu. He patted him on the shoulder and said, "I''ll leave it to you."


    Qiao Deng''s eyes are full of tears. If it''s normal, it''s OK, but they all think that it''s a very bad thing for Xu Qing to be forced to go back.


    Along the way, the chaos of shungang, Bancheng, the disaster of Southern Africa, and South America''s search for help came to the Middle East and fought a mysterious battle. Xu Qing didn''t know who his opponent was. In fact, the situation was good. After killing such a big cancer, he got rid of all the underground evil forces of the three neighboring countries. But for Xu Qing, the result was not very good.Xu Qing, who is smoking in the back seat of the car, can''t say what it''s like. Feisol runs away again, leaving the mess behind, and he wants to go back to the secret trial. What else will the backstage man do?


    He is very comfortable in his heart. It''s no use reading Qingxin Jue. No matter how well you plan your life, there will always be accidents. Such accidents will certainly make you uncomfortable. If there is an accident, it''s easy to die, but hard to live.


    In fact, what Buddha said is right. People are born with pain.


    Xu Qing felt much better.


    But at this time, the speed became slower and slower, and finally stopped. Donnie''s voice was a little unnatural and said, "Miss Xu."


    Xu Qing sat up and looked out of the car. He saw some people, Zhu Pei, Lou Zhao and shangguanqiu. Xu Qing, who was just in a good mood, was in a bad mood. He knew better than anyone how the Brahmins died.


    The shadow of Lou Zhao controls a person, Yao Shanshan.


    Looking at these people, Xu Qing''s chest tingles, forcing her thinking to other places. Suddenly, it occurs to her that if Yao Shanshan can bring out all the things that happened to her, it will be much easier. The top will take a different view of this matter. In fact, when she is calculated, the top will have some conjectures. However, without the conjecture of evidence, they can only provoke this matter I''ll take care of you.


    It''s just, can we find out?


    Xu Qing walked up to Zhu Pei and laughed, especially farfetched, and said, "aunt Pei, I haven''t come yet. Thank you! Where are my aunt and Siyu? "


    Jupei lowered her head, adjusted her mood, raised her head and said: "we all know the matter. Originally, Siyu wanted to see you, but you gave the order. She was very obedient. She just wanted to understand why. Later, it was you It''s Shangguan that tells us that everything here needs to be separated. Because they are the people closest to you, they may be waiting for you at the airport, and they will not avoid suspicion when they go to court. "


    Xu Qing takes a look at Lou Zhaohe and shangguanqiu. His mentality suddenly collapses and he has to face something. Many things, when they should not be clarified, are clarified. Xu Qing goes forward, shangguanqiu follows, and Lou Zhao follows.


    More desolate, such as Huaxia Great Wall, the sun is golden, the land is golden, in the eyes of children, gold represents harvest, if they know gold, also represents drought, also represents unnatural death, they will know that the world is not absolutely good.


    Xu Qing picked up the sand with both hands and sprinkled it on the ground, saying: "when I was a child, from the beginning of my memory, I ran around in the green mountains and rivers. When I was thirsty, I would drink the river water. When I was hungry, I would open anyone''s door and they would give me food. I don''t know anything. I forgot how old I was. I began to think. The first thing I thought about was why other children never went to eat in other people''s homes? The second thing to think about is how when I sleep, there is no special kind-hearted person around me to protect me. "


    Xu Qing didn''t look back. He didn''t dare to look back. He didn''t want to accept them at all. He suddenly laughed and said, "I still remember that people in the village praised me for being good-looking and said that I was a child of mountain ghosts. Or how can you stay in the mountains all day? I believe, every day in the mountains, have to run faster than the wolf, sleep in the tree to be safe. Later, when the earthquake struck, the mountains collapsed and the green mountains and rivers turned into ruins. At that time, I didn''t know the danger, but I had a strong feeling in my heart that where I would run would not hurt and I survived. "


    "At that time, I saw a group of people in green camouflage clothes fall from the sky, and they fell in front of me. There was a woman standing in front of me, she didn''t say anything, picked me up and left. I saw the ruins of the village. I didn''t know that feeling was sad at that time. I only knew that I had no place to eat and no one to talk with me. She asked me, where is your home? I don''t know what home is. She asked me, where are your parents? I... "


    Xu Qing felt very sad. The grievances of the past were so obviously magnified at the moment, and suddenly became deep. No matter how strong he was, he could no longer sort out this emotion. He cried, took a deep breath for several times, and said: "I didn''t know the concept of my parents at that time. I was brought back to the army, and they asked me who my parents were. I didn''t understand. They started all over again Teach me, I finally know how the world is like, I said, who are my parents, she said I am your mother, I asked, my father, she pointed to the other male soldiers, said, are your Godfather! Now, they are all gone. Where are their parents? "


    With red eyes, Lou Zhao said, "you have a nickname, Ping''an. If you don''t want to be surnamed Lou, you can always be surnamed Xu, but you have to go home."


    Xu Qing stood up and said, "I''m going home."


    Lou Zhao said, "it''s not what you think. We didn''t mean to..." Shangguanqiu grabs her daughter''s shoulder and gently shakes her head, indicating that she will stop talking.


    Xu Qing went to the car and asked Zhu Pei, "aunt Pei, will you go back with me?"


    "Just waiting for you!" Zhu Pei looks at the tears on Xu Qing''s face, sighs and gets on the bus with Xu Qing. As the car moved, the road ahead became more and more blurred.


    Shangguanqiu, dressed in white, stood on the scorched land, looking lonely and sad

 C221

    When Xu Qing arrived at the Red Sea, an amphibious plane landed on the surface of the sea. On the edge of the port, there were many soldiers in green camouflage suits, fully armed and masked. They could not see their ranks or faces.


    After seeing Xu Qing, the leader of the team came forward and saluted Xu Qing and others. Donnie didn''t let them near Xu Qing. She went forward and carefully checked their documents. He was shocked by Xu Qing. At the beginning, he thought of taking off his uniform and never going back to the army. At one time or another, he was a little reluctant.


    After a ten hour flight, it was still daytime in China, but it was obvious that the plane was busy. The plane landed in turbulence. Xu Qing waited 20 minutes before he received the order to get off the plane.


    There are people waiting outside the special airport for the Sixth Army. Han Siyu, Su ya, Jiang Shangwu, Zhu Pei, Zhu Rou and Donnie got off the plane first and were arranged together.


    There were no idle people around. The guards were all the soldiers of the Sixth Army who could stand on their own. They watched the cabin door helplessly, and finally saw Xu Qing come out. He was wearing a straight uniform, a big cornice hat, and carrying the rank of commander on his shoulder. He was gently pressed by two members of the supervision group and got off the plane.


    The weather itself is sunny, but the color of the sky changes suddenly, dark clouds block out the sun, and there is no thunder in the air, so the drizzle rises. Precious in the continuous, the ground soon had water, standing on the ground, looking at everyone, carefully scrutinizing their familiar cheek, the heart is only numb, only to see Han Siyu, he can''t stop a tremor, this girl, I don''t think what''s wrong with him.


    Han Siyu cleverly did not shout, did not show any extreme performance, did not take an umbrella, his face was covered with rain, there must be tears.


    She was outside the cordon. She took a few steps toward the cordon. A sniper immediately locked her in the distance. Xu Qing shook his head at her. Then she stepped back a few steps and arrived at the same place.


    Originally, everything was very harmonious, and Xu Qing didn''t feel that they wanted to catch him, but a car came, and members of Jiang Si''s team gathered around Xu Qing. One eyed Jiang Si took out a handcuff, stood in front of Xu Qing, and said, "Xiao Qing, since it''s a trial, we can''t bend the law for personal gain. What''s the result, we should wear this thing."


    Xu Qing raised his hand and said with a smile, "I understand!"


    But Han Siyu couldn''t bear it any more. He yelled, "don''t do this. He didn''t commit a crime!"


    No one will be allowed to make so much noise in the airport of the Sixth Army. Immediately, a warning shot was fired. Han Siyu squatted on the ground in fright. Xu Qing took back his hands and stared at the member of the Sixth Army who fired the shot. He rushed forward, grabbed the gun, threw it aside, pressed his head, hit him with a knee and turned over in the air. His commando team rushed up immediately Six guns pointed at Xu Qing''s head. I want to use force to force the handcuffs.


    But the next second, Jiang Si surrounded them with people and said coldly, "where can you point a gun at the person who the general decision-making department wants to directly bring up for trial? The commander did not dare. "


    Xu Qing didn''t pay attention to them, didn''t see them, maybe a commando team just trained, didn''t know that the sky is high and the earth is thick, he said: "first, it''s not time to shoot a warning gun; second, she''s my man, it''s not your turn to bully her."


    Xu Qing followed Jiang Si forward, stopped in front of Han Siyu and said, "I''m ok, less rain, don''t catch a cold, go back." Xu Qing''s voice with orders, with tenderness, with can''t refuse, Han Siyu nodded, can''t help but ask: "you won''t die?"


    Xu Qingle said: "what do you think? No, wait for me at home."


    It''s just a farce. There are no big waves. Su Ya takes Han Siyu back to his place and watches Xu Qing leave. Su Ya knows that Xu Qing has been calculated. Everyone knows that Xu Qing has been calculated. Han Siyu also knows that. However, her concern is chaotic. She is afraid that Xu Qing, her hero, will die like Yue Wumu.


    She thinks too much.


    Xu Qing didn''t rest and went to court directly. The court was simple but solemn. There were three people from the general decision-making department. Xu Qing knew them but couldn''t name them. Shen Desan and Shen Yi were present. Just these people, an idea, can affect the security or turbulence of a region.


    As far as national policy is concerned, America and Russia in the Middle East are competing. It is impossible for China to intervene in any way. What they want is peace on the door.


    Xu Qing stood in front of these people. Instead of asking questions immediately, he stood up and vowed to be loyal to the motherland and the people. For these people, it was more than a slogan.


    They sat down, while Xu Qing was still standing. The general of the general decision-making department said in a dignified voice: "the rescue of the trapped Chinese soldiers from shungang in Fujian and Vietnam is led by the Sixth Army. You participated in an operation, and the result was good. You have to tell us what happened after that."


    Xu Qing knew in his heart that the information they got about everything he did was very comprehensive, but he told them what happened to him. When it came to wasabi Jinri, Shen Desan asked, "did you encounter the assassination of Wasabi Jinri, who was on the list of killers League?"


    Xu Qing said: "yes! But I killed him


    "OK, you go on!"


    Xu Qing told his story, but did not say a word about his final layout in the Middle East.They began to talk to each other. At last, the Veteran General of the general decision-making department said, "Xu Qing, why did you ignore the people of other countries when the turmoil was solved in shungang? Do you know how many of them died? "


    Xu Qing remembers what happened that day. When the old man asked, he was very proud, because many of the people who died were in his own hands. They were not abnormal killers. Who would kill if they had nothing to do? Xu Qing said: "I wanted to save them, but I met them by accident at that time. I''m not Superman. I can''t save many people. Some of them died in my hands. Because of that situation, I have to save my compatriots!"


    They can''t pick out a reason for it.


    "Well, when you were in South America, did you consider the consequences when you bought weapons with private arms dealers and attacked local military camps? Once your identity is revealed, there are likely to be diplomatic problems. Have you considered that? "


    Xu Qing said: "I have considered all the possibilities, but some things have to be done. War is gambling, but in the end, I won!"


    "What if you lose?"


    "I''m sure they won''t get any information from me! The commander should be very clear about this. "


    The old man asked, "you should always explain the massacre of MAM pharmaceutical company. The hero''s anger is my aunt?"


    "Yes Xu Qinggen didn''t refute, but said: "on this point, I want to explain that from the beginning to now, many people died in my hands, or many, but I killed all the damned people. My commander should be clear about what the situation of MAM company is. I have sent it to him. They are the culprits of the monsters in southern Africa. "


    "But you didn''t know before you started the slaughter!"


    "They kidnapped my aunt, so there''s no need to explain a lot of things!"


    The leaders of the general decision-making department looked at each other face to face. If they said that, it would be impossible to give Xu Qing an order to impose sanctions.


    Shen Desan said: "well, needless to say, Xu Qing, we believe that your starting point is good, and the result is not as bad as expected. From a certain point of view, you have made great contributions to the country, but we also see some of your problems. First, you like military risks. In fact, you don''t have to do a lot of things like that Fast, seek effect, always like to do that, so, you need precipitation. Second, you always think that you will put the people first. Although you do this and do it well, you always protect their lives, but you always ignore a problem of influence. Bancheng has actually made a bad influence in international forums. Third, your ability is very strong, and your thinking is very sharp, but it''s not so good. For example, in the Middle East, this time, you calculated a lot, but you didn''t calculate much, obviously more. Have you avenged yourself? Not only did it not, but it also gave the world security alliance more reason to intervene in places that were already exhausted. Not to mention that the local people are in dire straits. If they want to deploy missile systems there to target China, we have no right to resist. Do you understand? "


    "Why can''t we send troops there?" Xu Qing asked? If peacekeeping forces are needed, why can''t they be Chinese soldiers? It''s because they don''t know how to resist. The great man led Huaxia out of the hot water. Why can''t he take them out of the hot water? Huaxia out of the hot water is because the common people are not afraid of death. The first military song I learned is that I am a soldier and come from the common people. "


    Shen Yidao, who has not spoken for a long time, said: "Xu Qing, the superior still has strategic considerations."


    Xu Qing said: "I know, but in my eyes, it''s a matter of strength, a secret question. Why can''t we have a secret force in the Middle East?"


    Which one is not the old fox? They all know that Xu Qing, the so-called new army regiment who yelled with the world security alliance, had found a ghost to replace him. Now it seems that the situation is not the case. After a month''s stay there, Xu Qing may have made some deployment. They asked, "are you sure of their loyalty to you and their ability to bring peace to the Middle East?"


    "In a year''s time, if this is done, I hope to lift the sanctions against me this time," Xu said


    Without speaking, everyone stood up and left the court. There was no order for Xu Qing to leave. Xu Qing stood upright and motionless

 C222

    "Strategically speaking, there should be a team in the Middle East to do a good job of confidentiality! Since ancient times, world war, Mediterranean Regional War, the Middle East has always been a competitive place, and we Huaxia have never taken advantage of that place! "


    An old post-50s head of the general decision-making department said after weighing.


    Another is a little younger, but his hair is gray, and his face is full of sagacity carved by years. He frowned and said, "didn''t you listen to him? This team has been set up irreversibly


    Shen Yi said very pertinently: "are you afraid that Xu Qing will become unscrupulous when he has his own team outside?"


    "No!" The old general with white hair was very sure to give a word, saying: "we have never doubted Xu Qing''s loyalty. He is different from other soldiers. Others need education, and this child is the child of our army. I am worried that he is too young, and I doubt the loyalty of the team he pulled up in the Middle East. I''m afraid of raising a tiger!"


    Shen Xinli was a little comfortable in his reply, saying: "in fact, it''s not like raising a tiger for trouble. Anyone''s chips for rebellion are based on their own interests. Xu Qing can''t threaten their interests. Because Xu Qing is an upright Chinese soldier, not a contender for interests in the Middle East. "


    Three leaders from the general decision-making department chewed Shen Yi''s words seriously and said, "if you say so, Xu Qing will not make any mistakes in this matter. After Xu Qing got on the plane, comrades from the national security department delivered the news. His team, fighting is a secondary task, and the main task is to educate the people! Like our country at the end of the Qing Dynasty, it''s the common people in the world, but if they don''t fight, who can save them? I''ve smelled the smell of chaos promoting great governance. It depends on how we make efforts in the world security alliance to let them not interfere! "


    The head of the general decision-making department discussed back and forth and said, "what we are going to investigate next is the matter of the armed elements in the three neighboring countries who have hurt the people? After all, this is the result of Xu Qing''s negligence. "


    Shen Desan shook his head and said, "it''s no need to discuss this matter. Although Xu Qing is careless, the three neighboring countries never know where the enemy is. Knowing where the enemy is is is a positive role. Three comrades, I''d like to tell you that although the No. 1 leader team has signed, the No. 1 leader doesn''t want to catch people, but to stay up with the eagles. Do you understand? Since ancient times, as soon as a general''s success is exhausted, the No. 1 chief never mind Xu Qing picking up a few more people outside. He''s just worried that he''s too young, he doesn''t have enough precipitation, he''s too laissez faire, and he''ll go astray in the future. "


    The head of the general decision-making department asked: "at the beginning, Xu Qing was forced to return home, but how did your idea become the meaning of the No. 1 head?"


    Shen Desan always gives people the impression that he is loose on the outside and tight on the inside. On the surface, he seems heartless, but the world at the bottom of his heart is very strict. Now, he is very serious even on the surface, saying: "I''m protecting him. If I don''t know whether I care about him, it''s chaotic. When Xu Qing was laying out plans for fisol, I felt that he was already struggling. The development of the situation proved that he couldn''t bear it at all, Thanks to his other life experience, he would have died long ago. Brahman sent out such a master. Do you think he could die anywhere except at home


    Shen took a breath of cold air and said, "what expert is there in Brahman?"


    Shen Desan said word by word: "people like zongmen association!"


    Shen Yilian was shocked and said, "if Xiaoqing doesn''t have enough ability to protect himself this year, he can''t go anywhere." Shen changed his words and said, "Desan, you are familiar with the people of the sect Association. Can you ask some people to protect him?"


    Shen de said with a smile, "I can''t use it anymore. Louwei is his father and his own."


    Shen Yi was also entangled in this matter and said, "what else do you know? I said it all at once


    "Specifically, I don''t know. Although I have the power to supervise them, it''s only limited to whether they have done harm to the civilian society or interfered in the military. I don''t know the specific grievances." Shen Desan stood up and said, "the sky will bring great responsibility to this person. We need to protect this seedling. Now, let''s remove his armor first."


    This was the way things were decided. People got up and came to the court. When they left, what was Xu Qing like? When they came back, what was Xu Qing like? The only thing that changed was that Xu Qing''s clothes had been dried.


    "Xu Qing, male, 18 years old and 10 months old, six years old, said in Xu Qing," go to the cemetery first. I miss my parents. "


    The martyrs'' cemetery is in the southwest of China. Xu Qing drives by himself. Although no one cares about him, he is already under monitoring.


    This so-called trial is actually a form of settlement. In the afternoon, it was all over. Xu Qing knew that Han Siyu had not gone far away, so he called her and asked her where she was. At that time, Xu Qing was standing at the gate of the airport of the Sixth Army, and Han Siyu said, "you go back!"


    Xu Qing looks back, Han Siyu is holding an umbrella, not far away. She has been waiting. The greatest happiness in the world is that when your mind swings and there is no place to put it, the only one will never leave behind you.


    Han Siyu rushed to Xu Qing regardless of everything and plunged into his arms. "You scared me to death!" he saidXu Qing said: "it''s a very troublesome thing. Let''s smooth the uneven road slowly! Siyu, if you are not busy with your work, will you accompany me to a place


    Han Siyu said, "I want to be with you every day." Han Siyu is willing to make her debut just for Xu Qing. As a result, she can go so smoothly. It''s because of Xu Qing that she chose a foreign charity performance for her first concert. It''s also for Xu Qing that she refused numerous overwhelming interviews and didn''t appear in front of any public. It''s because she wanted to appear beside Xu Qing with the most suitable identity.


    Her hair grew longer and longer, and gently fell on her shoulders. She had no makeup on her face. She was as elegant as she was when she first saw her. She was dressed in light colored clothes. She was very clean. She was not the kind of girl who loved her country, but she was definitely the kind of girl who walked in the world and no one was willing to bully. No one would open her heart except Xu Qing. She is the spokesperson of a couple for life.


    The first person Xu Qing fell in love with was her. There were many misfortunes in his life. At least in this aspect, he was lucky.


    Xu Qing was still driving the military armored car. This car followed him around the world. When he had feelings, he was reluctant to hand it in. It was also given to him. Xu Qing drove this car with Han Siyu to southwest China.


    In the book, there is only a small mountain town called "Chadong". There is a stream. There is a small white tower in the West. There is a family under the tower. There is an old man, a girl and a yellow dog in this family.


    This place is quite different from the book, but it is much more prosperous. Xu Qing changed his meaningless military uniform into casual clothes. He walked in the mountain city with Han Siyu, changed into black clothes and went to the martyrs'' cemetery.


    If you look around, where are the tombstones? They are monuments. Under them are the spirits defending China in another world.


    In light rain, Xu Qing and his wife, dressed in black clothes and holding a black umbrella, stand in front of the gate of the cemetery. The guardian is an old man who is over 60 years old and is still strong. When Xu Qing came, he was sitting under the eaves smoking a pot of long dry smoke guns, and asked Xu Qing to register. When he knew who Xu Qing was going to see, the old man was awed.


    The 60 year old has such an attitude towards an 18-year-old, and Han Siyu is also proud.


    On his way up the mountain, Xu Qing said, "do you know? Our commando team is the only one in the team with six casualties. "


    Han Siyu asked, "what is the reason?"


    "Because the family team, either live and die together, or do not leave a comrade in arms, and they, let me live."


    Han Siyu whispered: "because they are not your comrades in arms, they are your parents. How can there be parents who don''t love their children?"


    Hearing this, Xu Qing suddenly stopped and caught off guard. Han Siyu looked up in surprise. Xu Qing turned back and said with a smile, "Siyu, when I see your parents in the future, they won''t say I''m a wild boy, won''t they let me in?"


    Han Siyu said with a smile: "my parents will only pity you, they will not wear colored glasses, my sister is not necessarily, besides, who said you are a wild boy? You have a father and a mother. You have a name and a surname. You are my man who stands up to heaven and earth. "


    At first, Han Siyu was half a step slower than Xu Qing. Xu Qing turned around, pinched Han Siyu''s cheek and said, "I''ve wronged you. I''m afraid."


    "No!" Han Siyu smiles, but when he looks at the monuments on the ground, he doesn''t dare to smile

 C223

    The ground is very clean. The old man cleans it every day. Xu Qing takes a piece of cloth to wipe the dust on the marble tablet. Han Siyu stands there quietly with an umbrella, listening to Xu Qing''s nagging.


    Xu Qing gently wiped in front of the man''s tombstone and said, "fourth father, do you miss me? More than a year, I''d like to apologize to you first. I didn''t go to the Northeast this year. I didn''t see my grandparents. The white haired people sent the black haired people. I can''t see the old people unhappy. But I have to face everything in my life. Later, when the school is off, I''ll take Siyu with me in winter. Let them see that they have a grandson and a beautiful granddaughter-in-law. Maybe they can be happy. "


    Han Siyu looked at the picture of the fierce man on the tombstone. She was a rough and crazy northeast man. She could see that he was forthright from his appearance. She asked softly, "why didn''t the fourth father come?"


    Xu Qing said: "the enemy chased us, we fled, and the fire was very fierce. He was hit by shrapnel in the back of his head and persisted for several kilometers. He was entangled by the killing vine in the jungle and hung in the air. Then he detonated a whole can of fuel on his body in order to open the way for us. He was the cleanest one who died. Now I think of it, I''m scared."


    "For you?"


    Xu Qing shook his head and said, "the first is for the country, the second is for me."


    Xu Qing wiped their tombstones one by one, and then stopped moving. He was dressed in black and stood in the middle of a tomb. At first, it was drizzle. Now, the raindrops seem to be getting bigger and bigger. Han Siyu, also dressed in black, stood behind him and held an umbrella for him.


    Xu Qing whispered to their spirits in heaven, "godfather, godmother, if you say something hypocritical, it''s really a lonely grave. There''s no place to talk about desolation, but desolation is not, it''s just a little worried. If you''re here, how can I choose? Second father, you are a wise man. You will definitely let me choose to return to my roots, but my godmother will not. There are two kinds of parents in the world. The first one will say, for more than ten years, my son is not mine. Why? DNA doesn''t match. I''ve been raising other people''s sons for more than ten years. The second one will say, "I don''t care about blood type or DNA. This is my son. My godmother is the second one."


    Xu Qing said: "in the end, I didn''t find fisol. I''ll give you my last breath, but you can rest assured that he will eventually die in my hands. Today I take off my uniform. I''m not a soldier, at least not now. Will you be disappointed with me? In fact, I know that you didn''t want me to stay in the army, and you didn''t want me to carry out those dangerous tasks, but life seemed to have no carrier, and suddenly it was empty. From the beginning, I didn''t know what my goal in life was. If there was one, I''d like to be with you all the time. Later, I just wanted to kill fisol to vent my anger for you. It''s like a book without any sense of expectation. Now I don''t know. Just learn from you and try to do something for my country. "


    In the rain, Xu Qing said a lot of illogical, lengthy, messy words, just like his heart, no place to place.


    Finally, Xu Qing knelt on the ground full of water, tears streaming down his face and said hoarsely: "Dad, mom..."


    Han Siyu holds the umbrella in both hands and kneels down with Xu Qing. His eyes are full of tears.


    In the distance, a woman in white was holding a white umbrella with tears streaming down her face.


    Xu Qing has gone down the mountain. There are people waiting at the foot of the mountain. In addition to Donnie and Zhu Rou, there is another person. When Xu Qing saw him, he was a little surprised. He didn''t understand why he was here. How could the commander put him back to his side at this time?


    It''s no one else. It''s Chen Xiaodian. He is thinner than he was when he broke up with him. However, he is still in that state. His face is forced and his eyes are not familiar with the world. Xu Qing put aside all kinds of chaos in his heart and said with a smile to Chen Xiaodian: "Hey, long time no see. What''s going on in this period of time? Why are you here? "


    Chen Xiaodian said: "this period of time nothing, I do not come here, there is no place to go."


    Xu Qing looked at everyone and said, "what''s the matter? Shall we go back to the capital together? "


    Donnie said, "naturally, it''s where you go and where I go. I can''t cook. I have to mix with my sister-in-law."


    Han Siyu looks shy and looks down.


    At this time, Zhu Rou, with a chicken feather arrow in hand, tells Chen Xiaodian to lead the way in front of the car to the capital. What''s more, Chen Xiaodian really listens to him.


    The two cars were on the road in the rain. Except for Chen Xiaodian''s inexplicable appearance, Xu Qing was surrounded by Xu Qing''s closest friends. Xu Qing was puzzled and said, "what is the reason why the commander threw Chen Xiaodian to me at this time? Chewed up? "


    The fat driver said, "that''s a fool! If you can''t beat him, beat him every day! "


    Xu Qing sneered: "I can''t beat him either."


    Donny was on the co pilot''s seat, her feet in front of the windshield, and said, "fat man, you can talk about it. Forget it, I''ll talk about it! Mr. Xu, isn''t Chen Xiaodian the man you found in Jiangsu and Zhejiang before? He is the loyal of old Foye CAI. Later, old Foye CAI was cleaned up. He had nowhere to go. You wanted to take him for your own use and sent him to the Sixth Army. "


    Xu nodded and said, "I know about this, and then what?""Hypnosis at home reminds him of who his parents are and restores what he thinks in his mind with high-tech equipment. Normally, he was 12 years old at that time and could have remembered things for a long time, but he didn''t remember anything. It should be that he was shielded by hypnosis."


    This kind of hypnosis is a very extensive and profound science. Blocking memory or arousing memory is the essence of the essence. It''s more powerful than interrogation. Xu Qing motioned to Donnie to continue.


    "The picture is bloody. There are four members of Chen Xiaodian''s family and three of them are chopped into mud. At that time, Chen Xiaodian was hiding in the closet. He saw all of them with his own eyes."


    Xu Qing asked, "does he still have a complex with master Cai?"


    "Yes! Later, it was master Cai who rescued him from his family. Now he is bent on revenge for old Buddha Cai, but he is more emotional about revenge for his parents. If you''re not good enough, Chen Xiaodian would like to be your bodyguard, but only if you don''t interfere with his private affairs! "


    Xu Qing said helplessly: "are you kidding? Is this my bodyguard? This is a time bomb beside me. Who got master CAI into prison? It''s me


    Zhu Rou really didn''t like Chen Xiaodian, and asked, "either do him well."


    "Don''t worry, this boy is not guilty to death, and he is also idle. We can help him to find out the Revenge of his family and the things about old Buddha CAI. If we don''t talk about it, the old man will not be exposed until he breaks out of prison!"


    Donny turned around and said with a helpless smile, "what we did was a good thing. How could it be the same as being a thief in the end?"


    Xu Qing leaned lazily on his seat and said, "what can I do? This life is... "


    Everyone was waiting for him to go on, but he suddenly looked out of the window and didn''t say anything, because he suddenly remembered Wen San. He was full of the truth of life, but he could always make people find loopholes and say nothing. I don''t know what happened to this guy.


    Several people in Xu Qing took turns to drive to the capital by day and night. However, something is happening in the capital against Xu Qing, which is not a bad thing, but a worry.


    Or that no matter what happens under the water or on the water, it doesn''t affect the brilliant capital at all.


    African mam company is in the process of integration, and there are many things to deal with in China. After sending Xu Qing back, she has never worked in the same place for more than half a day. Since she started working, she has never worked in the same place for more than a week, that is, she took care of Donnie last year and stayed for a month.


    However, at the moment, she has been in the same time without any work for a day, not in the company, but at her home.


    Su Ya is not at home. There are many people. The biggest one is the No.2 leader of the State Council. Next is Shen Desan, who has appeared recently. Shen Yi, Xu Qing''s personal commander, is also here. What''s more unexpected is that Xu Qing''s teacher Gongsun Siao and his martial uncle sun siyao are also here. Which of these people is not a Chinese mainland cough, is a world shaking, waving is a beautiful landscape of people?


    Zhu Pei is the only one close to Suya.


    It''s not by chance that these people come together, it''s because of a team. The withdrawal of Chinese soldiers from Brahman is the opinion given by a team. The Chinese ancient martial arts association, also known as the zongmen Association, originally knew very few people, but now, by contrast, it knows quite a lot.


    A room full of people was sitting around Suya''s Hainan wooden table. The tea cup in front of her was cold, and no one touched it.


    All of them are experts, and Suya sits in the master''s seat, looking at one of the women in white, with an irresistible hostility in her eyes.


    Su Ya is in a bad mood. She doesn''t regard anyone as her own, but she has to be responsible for Xu Qing. She flicks her finger on the table and says, "I respect you, because you are all important people. But today, I don''t care what leaders you are, what experts you are, and how much influence you have, because it''s a private matter after all. If I understand correctly, Xu Qing is your own son. Now he doesn''t recognize you at all. He calls many people here to persuade him to go home, right? "


    Shangguan Qiu said: "yes!"


    Suya sneered and said: "I don''t doubt the authenticity of the chief and the old man who can be invited by you, but let me convince you, first, I don''t want to, second, I don''t agree! If the chief and the old man are willing to help you, I have no objection. "


    How could it be for Suya? She knows the pain of having no father and no mother. If she has no choice but to die, she can understand that she can''t accept the fact that she has let her child suffer for more than ten years and come back to recognize her when she sees that she is promising

 C224

    The atmosphere in Suya''s villa is extremely awkward. Although Suya''s voice is cold, it finally breaks the embarrassment.


    Three people came to the sect Association. They were three younger looking sect disciples. If they could accompany shangguanqiu, they would be the best friends of shangguanqiu''s eldest son.


    Shangguanqiu seems to have nothing to do with the zongmen Association. It''s just that they are good friends with Shen Desan and can invite all the people who have a close relationship with Xu Qing.


    Now that the conversation is over, shangguanqiu signals the three young clan members to leave here first, because closing the door is a family affair, and they will be embarrassed.


    Su Ya''s words have blocked the door, but Shangguan Qiu doesn''t seem to care, waiting for others to say something. What''s Xu Qing''s relationship with? She is very clear now. Although Xu Qing and Su Ya are close, they can persuade him, but it''s not her.


    Sun said in a trembling voice: "his little aunt, everything has cause and effect. Many things can''t be killed with a stick. Let''s not talk about whether Xiaoqing can go through that dilemma, but we have to let it go in our hearts. Shangguan girl, why was it at the beginning? Let''s talk about it!"


    It''s not the old man who raised him. Judging from his age, he is two generations older than shangguanqiu.


    It''s easy for the old man not to go out. This time he comes here, all because he wants to find out what''s going on in Xu Qing''s life. At this age, the old man wants to draw a perfect end to his life. First of all, Xu Qing''s life can''t be a question mark.


    Shangguanqiu sat upright, took a deep breath, looked sad, and said: "I hope you don''t tell me something today. So that you will not be involved and killed. "


    Shangguan Qiu turns his head, and Lou Zhao, who has been guarding his mother, goes out. Shen Yi immediately gives a warning order to the members of the commando.


    Everyone felt that shangguanqiu''s next words were very important.


    Not to mention the number of ancient families hidden in the three mountains and five mountains, the Lou family is an ancient martial arts family. As the name suggests, it is ancient martial arts. Since there are human beings in the world, along with civilization, there are endless wars, natural selection, survival of the fittest, making themselves strong and becoming the hard truth of survival, people in those days respect each other Fearing nature, they try every means to make themselves jump better and run faster. The sun, the moon, the stars, the sky and the rivers can make them understand.


    Naturally, it''s very difficult, but there are also many experts who have been born. They have developed 720 acupoints on the human body, and so on. It seems mysterious and mysterious. Traditional Chinese medicine can always prove its real existence. Even modern science can also prove that every tiny cell of human beings has the same structure as the stars in the universe.


    This is probably the reason why many scientists believe in theology in their later years.


    Later, there is the saying that Qi moves around the sky, which is the most basic way to practice Qi.


    Five thousand years of development, there are always people who can find a new way to cultivate a strong Kung Fu. The reason why these people are not born is that they deeply feel that they are stronger than others. They no longer pursue the competition for power, but pursue the way of heaven.


    However, the same rice raises a hundred kinds of people, and some of them are strong. They will go after glory, wealth and power more severely. As a result, there are evil cults. Even some sects who claim to be just have power disputes.


    This is the case with the Lou family. When the old patriarch abdicated, all his four sons wanted to be successors, such as the prince of the Imperial City competing for the throne.


    Lou Wei is the third in the list. He is decent, talented and most promising. His eldest son, Lou Zhong, is also a young wizard, which naturally attracts the envy of others. The old patriarch was strong and had decades to live. Originally, he had his own affairs. But eighteen years ago, shangguanqiu gave birth to another son, which made those people unable to restrain themselves and organized an assassination. The target was their eldest son, Lou Zhong. At that time, Lou Zhong''s ability had already reached a certain level. He was besieged by hundreds of experts and dragged to his parents to help him.


    At that time, Lou Wei was kind-hearted and didn''t realize that it was blood and blood, so he gave his youngest son, who was just over a year old, to the old housekeeper for protection. When Desheng came home, they saw that there were floating corpses of servant girls and disciples all over the place. Then they knew that only their own family could attack and enter their house. The youngest son got a sword in his waist and abdomen. He has been in shock. How can he bear the sword injury?


    At this point, shangguanqiu has already burst into tears. Shen Yi, sun Siao and Su ya all frown. Xu Qing is Shen Yi. Sun Siao saw it with his own eyes. Before he had so many scars on his body, there was a red mark on his waist and abdomen. They all said it was a birthmark. Su Ya also knew that Xu Qing had trouble when he fell from a building. She also saw it with her own eyes .


    Shangguanqiu said: "people who have never been mothers will never understand the feeling of the flesh falling from themselves and being hurt, especially the younger son. When he was young, he was sentimental. Lou Zhong and Lou Zhao were both raised by wet nurse. Ping''an was raised by me one by one. I gave up the whole world, and it was impossible for me to give up him. I took the old housekeeper to hold the child and asked for his life with ginseng Doctor, on the way, he was hunted down and separated from the old housekeeper. I''ve been looking for him for three years, and I wanted to see people alive and dead. But the old housekeeper said, "he''s been killed and there''s no bones left."When shangguanqiu spoke, he could be described as a tearful person. The string of Suya, who wanted to pretend to be hard hearted, had already shaken, and sun siyao was already in tears.


    "At the end of last year, after the Brahman war, Lou Zhao went to the enemy country to negotiate with the sect Association. When he came back, he was framed by a traitor and died. My husband, wife and three daughters were expelled from the house. They wanted to spend the rest of their lives peacefully, but the gang of thieves still didn''t want to let us go. To protect us from internal injuries, the old housekeeper told us the truth before he died He didn''t die. Instead, he survived. He didn''t let anyone save him. Instead, he resisted himself. The old housekeeper was afraid that he would be hit again. He told us a big lie. He was sent to the mountain area of North China. "


    The second chief, Lao Zi, burst into tears and said, "if I guess correctly, the old housekeeper has been watching in secret all these years of Xiaoqing''s life. Before he died, he told you all his whereabouts."


    Shangguanqiu nodded and said: "I should have looked at him from a distance, but there is no impermeable wall in the world. We were worried that the thieves also got the news, so we were looking for it all the time. Finally, I found it. I began to think that it doesn''t matter whether I recognize it or not. He is OK. But I can''t bear it. I''d rather give up my cultivation, give up everything and walk with him well For the rest of my life. "


    Shangguanqiu was no longer ready to go on. Everyone in the room was silent. The needles fell in the quiet room. This state lasted for ten minutes. The second leader broke the silence and said, "although Xu Hu is very important, Xiao Qing obeys the orders even if he listens to me. Please think of something."


    Suya sat for a moment, got up and left. She didn''t care, but she didn''t object. She didn''t blame the mother, just the world.


    Shangguan Qiu''s eyes were already full of tension, and his eyes were full of pleading. Sun also stood up, bent his back, put his hand on his back, sighed and said: "loyalty and filial piety, since ancient times, loyalty is in the front, filial piety is in the back, I feel that filial piety is in the front, why not sweep the whole world? Son of a mother, you put your heart in your stomach. I''ll say that. "


    Shangguanqiu knelt down and said, "thank you, sir."


    Sun siyao rushed forward to help her up, patted the dust on her knee, and said: "kneel down, what? I''m Xiaoqing''s martial uncle. Like his half mother, I miss her very much when you say I haven''t seen her for a few days, not to mention you? It''s natural for mother and son to recognize each other. No one needs to take care of their feelings. Great happiness and great sorrow are coming. Don''t worry too much. Xiaoqing is a good child. You should put your heart in your stomach. I''m a few years older than you. I''ll call you sister. Don''t mind


    Shangguanqiu nodded gently.


    Life meets by chance, gather and scatter, scatter and gather, can''t stand scrutiny, mostly never meet. How many people are there who can live affectionately?


    When Xu Qing and others arrive in the capital, Zhu Rou goes home and has something to do with them. Han Siyu goes to Ye Mei to meet ah Guo. Xu Qing and Tang Ni go to school to report. As for Chen Xiaodian, just give him money.


    The news of Xu Qing''s return instantly burned in a circle, and Xu Qing''s phone calls exploded. Jiang Shangwu''s whole team, Hong Jian of the field army stationed in Beijing, also spread all over Beijing University. His students, of course, can''t live without Xu Bingqing''s family.


    Xu Qing turned his mobile phone to silent. When he went home, there was nothing to be done. How could he drink with them as soon as he came back?


    When Xu Qing came out of the headmaster''s office, the students had already rushed over and chirped: "Mr. Xu!"


    Looking at the enthusiasm of the students, Xu Qing was able to select last year''s campus man of the year again this year. Xu Qing said with a smile to everyone: "sophomore ha, grown up, one by one."


    Someone asked: "Mr. Xu, I heard that you have gone abroad to do academic research?"


    Xu Qing said: "yes, we had a deep cultural exchange. It''s so hot


    Someone asked: "Mr. Xu, when is class?"


    Xu Qing said, "starting tomorrow, we will have three hours of classes every Wednesday. Don''t delay."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a bit of trouble, but it''s quite comfortable to go from war to peace.


    Xu Qing has been blocked to the door, closed the door to get better.


    The house is as warm as ever. It should be that my aunt asked the nanny to clean it regularly. There was a room book on the desk. Xu Qing opened it and had a look. My aunt really bought the house in the name of Siyu. In fact, it''s good to live like this.


    Xu Qing picked up her mobile phone and wanted to call her and ask where she had gone. As a result, another phone call came in and saw that the number was Xu Bingqing''s. Xu Qing decided to answer the call. After all, Xu Bingqing was different. She knew what she had done.


    On the other end of the line, Xu Bingqing asked, "are you back?"


    Xu Qing replied, "well, I''m back!"


    After a long time, Xu Bing said, "come out and sit down?"


    Xu Qing looked at the time and said, "tomorrow. Anyway, I don''t think I''ll leave. Let''s have a long day."


    "You stand at the window and look across."


    Xu Qing himself is standing in front of the dining table. Hearing Xu Bingqing''s voice, he subconsciously looks across the room. Xu Bingqing is standing at the window and has been redecorated. Xu Bingqing still chooses to live there. She carried the light on her back, so she couldn''t see her face clearly, but she still gave Xu Qing a sense of vicissitudes. Xu Qing put down the phone, sat on the windowsill and waved to her.Xu Bingqing also put down the phone and whispered, "at that time, the only way is ordinary..."

 C225

    Later, Xu Bingqing didn''t want to come out to sit down, because she saw that Xu Qing came down from the building with one vote after another. They were either policemen or soldiers. It was irritating to say that these people were either on leave or asking for leave today. Xu Qing was so scared that she turned off the lights and pretended that she was not at home.


    Xu Qing was afraid that these people would go upstairs and knock on his own door. He turned out of the window and hooked the windowsill with both hands. When he fell down one floor, he hooked it on the windowsill on the first floor. On the 13th floor, Xu Qing easily went down.


    Xu Bingqing sees everything clearly. He thought he could go out with Xu Qing to have a chat, but when he saw him landing, he ran away. Not far away, it was Han Siyu holding a Guo in one hand and a suitcase in the other.


    Xu Qing didn''t know what to tell ah Guo. The dog ran home, while Xu Qing dragged Han Siyu away.


    Xu Bingqing felt sour and relieved. On the first day he came back, he naturally wanted to be with Han Siyu.


    After running out of the school gate, Han Siyu, who knew it but didn''t know why, was still wondering. Xu Qing said, "turn off the power. Today, I can''t go back home. If I''m caught by them, I''ll have to drink all night."


    Han Siyu knew who it was as soon as he heard it and said, "drink, I don''t care about you!"


    "I don''t want to drink with them." Xu Qing couldn''t help saying that he took Han Siyu a taxi to a high-end hotel in the second ring road. When he came to this place, Han Siyu''s face turned red.


    No wonder some people say that the purpose of making money is to sleep in a comfortable hotel in the world.


    When the bar girl saw Han Siyu, she was surprised. She was too excited to speak. She pointed to Han Siyu and stammered: "Han, Han..." When she saw the name of her ID card, she let go and said, "Oh, I''m so excited. I thought I saw Han lin''er."


    Xu Qing asked with a smile, "who is Han lin''er?"


    Han Siyu foolishly pushed Xu Qing''s arm and said, "it''s a singer who sings piano exercises. I didn''t expect so many people like to listen to it."


    We all know Han lin''er. Because she hardly leaves the country, we have no impression on her cheek.


    When getting on the elevator, Han Siyu pouted: "those who want to go home have arrived in the capital, but they can''t go home."


    Xu Qing helpless way: "I also want to ah, no way, blocked the door, you guess how I come down?"


    "Isn''t it the jump?" Han Siyu asked with exaggerated expression.


    "That''s right!"


    They chatted and got off the elevator. Walking in the carpet covered corridor of the hotel, they were like a pair of golden girls, attracting the eyes of many guests back and forth.


    All of a sudden, Xu Qing felt as if an electric current had passed in his heart. He raised his head, looked at his eyes, and called out: "sister Qi Miao?"


    The woman who came face to face looked up in surprise and looked at Xu Qing''s cheek. She was surprised and said, "Xu Qing, how are you here?"


    Some things are easy to do, but it''s not so easy to say. Xu Qing looks at Qi Miao wearing a black dress, elegant and elegant. Beside her, there is a young man, tall and white faced. To tell you the truth, Xu Qing doesn''t like this kind of man. It was ok before, but now people who see this kind of appearance always think of feisol. However, due politeness should be observed.


    "I didn''t expect to see you here. Is there a dance?" Xu Qing understated the awkward topic.


    Qi Miao also in order to avoid embarrassment, said: "yes, a friend drink too much, I and he sent her to rest."


    Xu Qing raised his hand toward the man and said, "Hello, I''m Xu Qing."


    The man showed a polite smile, took Xu Qing''s hand and said, "Hello, Zhao Wenqing. It''s a sign of a sign."


    Xu Qing asked, "surname Zhao? Ethnic minorities? "


    "Yes, jiehu."


    This made Xu Qing feel very uncomfortable, but there was no reaction on his face. He said, "elder sister Qi Miao, you are busy first. I''ll come to see you another day."


    "Good!"


    This sudden meeting is quite boring, but it happened that if Qi Miao is OK, he would be embarrassed to bring a man with him. Another point is that Qi Miao used to live and die together with several people in Xu Qing. Now that he sees it, his words are like this, which makes Xu Qing feel uncomfortable.


    Han Siyu is not the kind of person who can eat vinegar. When he sees something wrong with Xu Qing''s face, he doesn''t think about seeing his familiar woman with other men and not happy. Xu Qing also doesn''t think about it. There must be something else. He asks, "what''s the matter?"


    Xu Qing didn''t say anything. He found the room, opened the door, and helped Han Siyu put his suitcase in the room before he said, "the surname Zhao is too few in our country. Few ethnic minorities have this surname, usually Mongolian and Manchu, but this boy says he is a jiehu, you know? The jiehu people were exterminated very early and integrated into our big nation, so they feel uncomfortable. "


    Han Siyu took off his coat, stretched out his tired body, and said, "that is to say, you are knowledgeable and talented. If others really think that there is such a nation in China." Han Siyu also opened the curtains of the hotel to open Xu Qing''s unhappiness. The entire floor to floor window of more than 40 floors not only provides a panoramic view of the night scene, but also seems to see the light of another time zone in the sky. She said: "originally, it''s not comfortable. It''s not much worse than our home. It''s less warm, but more luxurious."Xu Qing came forward, hugged her from behind, and said, "you say that those ungrateful guys don''t know that I want to be superficial tonight?"


    Han Siyu blushed and said, "what''s shallow?"


    Xu Qing holds Han Siyu''s arm closer and closer. Han Siyu suddenly turns around and refuses to let his hand go. He asks, "what''s shallow? With me, shallow


    Xu Qing shook his head and said, "no, I just want to eat people superficially. I feel suffocated all the way."


    "Is it so good?" Han Siyu joked.


    "I don''t know that all the boys are suffering from this. I''m tired of it from time to time. I can hold it. Girl, what do you think of your determination?"


    Han Siyu didn''t answer at all, and said, "I wronged the little girl."


    Xu Qing said in a low voice, "don''t talk about others tonight."


    Han Siyu''s face was almost red. He said in a weak voice, "wait for me."


    Xu Qing watched Han Siyu pull a suitcase to a bedroom with an internal bathroom.


    While waiting, Xu Qing had already lost his mind. At the moment when Han Siyu came out, he was dizzy. She gave herself a little powder and came out wearing only a bathrobe, which was so beautiful that it was impossible.


    Xu Qing picked it up and put it on the bed, listening to Han Siyu whispering: "I miss you so much!"


    Han Siyu''s body is cool, not like other people''s hot after the idea is mentioned. It doesn''t mean that she is as cool as the garden after the rain.


    Han siyugen didn''t dare to look at Xu Qing''s hands and body. He just stared at his eyes and tried to restrain his slight breathing.


    Xu Qing approached her and said, "I miss you too."


    Han Siyu hugged the man, tears rolled down, said: "may god treat you better in the future!"


    When a long drought meets with rain, a foreign country meets with an old friend, a wedding night, and a golden list is named, it is said by the ancients that it is the four blessings of life, and the third one will go on forever, especially the physical and psychological satisfaction.


    Han Siyu didn''t close her eyes at the end. Looking at the man who couldn''t see enough, three thousand green silk fell on the pillow and tried very hard to fill the void in Xu Qing''s heart. This time, Han Siyu didn''t bite her lips to beg for mercy. She just waited for Xu Qing to enjoy herself. She flashed her eyelashes and said, "are you still here?"


    After hearing this, Xu Qing was stunned and left Han Siyu. He hugged each other from the side and said, "I fell asleep."


    Han Siyu''s eyes were like silk and said, "I''ll wake it up for you."


    Xu Qing where can stand this, and fall into it, this girl is like crying, but there is no meaning to retreat.


    After the second time, Xu Qing looked at Han Siyu on his side. He felt a little distressed and said in a soft voice, "does it hurt?"


    Han Siyu looked at Xu Qing and asked in a low voice: "tired?"


    Xu Qingchang breathed a sigh and said, "of course, I''m tired. I''m not Superman." Xu Qing reluctantly put his hand on the cool snow mountain. Han Siyu whispered, "next time I''ll be on top."


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "how did you become a disaster tonight?"


    Han Siyu sat up, looked down at him and said mischievously, "wake up


    Xu Qing was infatuated and said: "let me die..."


    Men and women don''t have to fight for supremacy, because they are all enjoying the deepest love in their souls. At three o''clock in the morning, a total of four times, Xu Qingzhen is very tired, but no matter how tired a man is, he can still go on, so most of the HunJun in the past dynasties died on women. Of course, there is a premise that women''s lives are ignored.


    In fact, Han Siyu had a hard time for the second time, but she just had a hard mouth. Today, she met a woman in white and an old man with a rickety figure. She talked with her a lot and knew that Xu Qing was suffering. She was biting her teeth to let Xu Qing understand that there was at least one thing in the world that he would never lose, never lose, and never recover.


    She even has an idea in her heart that this kind of thing should be the more exercise the better. Up to now, she is basically in a semi coma state.


    Some are ignorant. If you meet a man who is also ignorant of this kind of thing, you will be devastated in less than half a year.


    Xu Qing looked at her very remorse, put a pool of water, put her into the pool to wash away a thick, light pulse, still have to eat several medicated meals to recuperate.


    Xu Qing ordered the service late at night and asked for the fresh food he needed. He was busy in the kitchen until the morning. I didn''t sleep at all.


    At the beginning of the rising sun, he picked up the sleeping Chinese Han Siyu and fed her some food. Then she woke up. Xu Qingrou asked, "how do you feel?"


    Drug attack quickly, Han Siyu weak smile: "endless aftertaste, is some sleepy." Having said that, she also realized that the words hurt people, and she did not dare to be brave in the future.


    Xu Qing said with a smile, "sleep."


    It''s really something that the king didn''t go to court early from then on. Han Siyu was unarmed. He leaned back against Xu Qing, blinked his eyes, and let his hands be dishonest. He felt that he was infatuated with himself. He said softly, "if you have other things, you can do them. You don''t have to guard me all the time. Don''t be hopeless because you accompany me. Don''t you still have classes today?"Xu Qing said: "the evening class at 7 p.m. is not urgent."


    Han Siyu''s body was like mud, close to Xu Qing, and her heart was very full. She said in a soft voice: "do you know that children grow up drinking their mother''s blood? Before a girl gives birth to a child, her blood goes down. But during pregnancy, until she is weaned, her blood goes up and turns into milk to feed her children. Therefore, the children are raised by the mother''s blood. "


    Maybe it''s the drug''s attack. Han Siyu just said this and fell asleep. Xu Qing''s eyes were dull and his heart was like a knife

 C226

    At 6 p.m., Xu Qing takes Han Siyu home. The route is strange and avoids those brothers who are looking for their own drinks. After settling down, Han Siyu goes directly to the classroom without having time to read the courseware. The old professor is the lecturer and he is only an assistant. He has already been familiar with the road.


    Now that the introduction of the whole literature history is finished, the Qin and Han culture will follow. Today is the beginning of the Han culture. Listen to the old professor. At the end, I''ll follow the nonsense. I should take the next lesson by myself and prepare for it well.


    Xu Qing carried the computer into the classroom, and the students below were jubilant. Xu Qing didn''t know that his class had been changed from a professional class to an open class. Except for the serious students of this major, other students had to pay class fees when they came to class. One student had a class of 100, and Xu Qing raised 50. The school was also afraid that Xu Qing''s attraction would be too big, and the classroom would not be able to sit down The quality of students in class.


    What Xu Qing didn''t expect was that as soon as Xu Qing entered the classroom, the education committee came and quietly told Xu Qing that the old professor had something to do and couldn''t come today. This class was taught directly by him. Xu Qing was in a circle. How can he teach this class? No lesson preparation.


    However, in the current situation, I have to work hard.


    Every time listening to the shouts of the students, Xu Qing has an illusion that he is not coming to class. For example, he is talking about cross talk and giving gifts. However, some students can''t afford any valuable gifts. They are all flowers and snacks, fruits, chocolate and some lovely plush toys. Nowadays, female college students can be so innocent Very little.


    Xu Qing didn''t say a word at the beginning. He flipped through the courseware and was familiar with the knowledge that the students wanted to know today. Now he kept calling, "Mr. Xu, I love you!"


    Xu Qing looked up and said, "do you have a boyfriend?"


    "Yes, Mr. Xu, you are my boyfriend!"


    Although he didn''t come to class for a long time, he was used to this situation and didn''t feel embarrassed. He said, "is anyone chasing me?"


    "Yes," she cried


    Xu Qing raised his head and said, "don''t beat me, those guys who are chasing him. I have no way to be handsome. Come on, do you have any confession?"


    "Yes!"


    Xu Qing sorted the piles of gifts and said, "come on, I''m tired, and you''re tired too. You tell me, there''s a tradition in China. Poor teachers starve students. You say you don''t have a source of income. You give me gifts. Do you really want to help me and give me money directly?"


    You don''t have to go to Deyun society to listen to cross talk this time.


    Xu Qingqing cleared his throat and said, "I didn''t come last class either. I don''t know what the old man said to you. No matter what the old man said, I''ll give you that today."


    "Teacher Xu, how can it be nonsense?" The following students asked.


    Xu Qing has been sorting out the teaching plan for a long time, but he can''t do it in such a short time. He has a routine in his mind. Just tell it to them. Xu Qing holds the textbook and walks down the three foot platform, but the multimedia doesn''t open. He says: "our generation, or even generations, go far away, and it''s impossible to know the truth of history. All we can do is to answer it infinitely The truth is that even the bright moon in front of the bed is not Li Bai''s original sentence. What we see is after several times of revision. "


    Xu Qingdao said: "in fact, the most brilliant time of Qin and Han culture should be the pre Qin period. A hundred schools of thought contend, which is one of the most prosperous periods of Chinese thought. However, there is not much essence left in the Qin Dynasty. The Han Dynasty began to rule by Huang laoxue, and the Wudi period only respected Confucianism. So, I think there is a very clear watershed in Qin and Han culture. Do you have any different opinions? "


    "Mr. Xu, why is it called Qin Han culture?"


    Xu Qing went to the student, leaned over his desk, looked at him and asked, "Chinese history is divided into so many dynasties, each dynasty has its own characteristics. Why is Chinese culture called Chinese culture? Because Qin Dynasty is Huaxia, Han Dynasty is Huaxia too! "


    Xu Qing stood up and said, "but you should understand that the watershed I''m talking about is a kind of stupid people''s state of mind under the ideological control of those in power. Some scholars have studied ancient times. Take an example that everyone must know, such as Sima Qian''s historical records. During the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period, any influential people were all in the position of leaders "In the middle."


    In this big classroom, there is a middle-aged man. Xu Qing, from the nature of entering the classroom, to the panic when he heard that he needed to speak the class himself, and then to the strain after that, from the beginning of his lecture to the present substitution of textbook content, fully reflects his strain ability, and the control of classroom rhythm. If he develops with all his strength in this field, it will be very helpful Great achievements.


    Xu Qing cleverly brought rhythm to Sima Qian, the most representative. Xu Qing said, "you can be admitted to this school, which means that reading classical Chinese is zero pressure. You should have read all the 24 histories. Do you think that among these texts, historical records are the most enjoyable to read?"


    Xu Qing looked around and said, "do you know why? First of all, I''ll tell you about Sima Qian''s characterization! "


    Next, we talked about knowledge. First of all, we took care of this interest. For example, when we talked about Gaozu Benji, we first introduced his life subjectively, talked about different versions of film and television images, as well as his image in historical records, and then explained Sima Qian''s characterization method.During the three hour class, Xu Qing often walked around among the students without any pause, because he tossed too late last night, his legs were still a little soft, and no one went to the toilet after the class for the middle 20 minutes. He introduced the characters in the historical records very compactly. After class, the bell rang and it was already 10 pm. Xu Qing looked at his watch and said with a smile, "time flies, your nightlife When the work begins, I won''t take up your time. "


    The students still have a lot to say, but they can only wait for the day after tomorrow. One by one, the students left, and finally several people didn''t leave. Du Yaru, pan Wen, the third talent of No.1 Middle School in that year, Cui Jia and other students brought out by Xu Qing, naturally including Donnie, and Zhu Rou, a fat man who came from the other campus. Xu Qing said, "you come up, just use these flowers This is the classroom


    When they all came up, Donnie was still lying there and asked, "are you hungry, Mr. Xu?"


    Xu Qing packed his things and said, "are you hungry? There are so many snacks here. "


    "I don''t want to eat snacks. I want to go out and eat junk food, barbecue or something."


    Xu Qing said, "OK, let''s go together. Long time no see. "


    Xu Qing sends a text message to Han Siyu asking her if she can''t get down to eat together. While waiting for her reply, Xu Qing sees a stranger in the classroom. By contrast, he is very old. Xu Qing looks at this person''s extraordinary bravery and doubts whether the education committee is here to attend the class. Seeing that he doesn''t leave, he walks over and always feels that he has something to say to himself.


    Xu Qing passed, and this man was ready to leave. Xu Qing was puzzled. He was about to turn back. The brave man turned back and said: "Xu Qing, although the world is safe, forget war and danger. Although you are in comfort, Xu Qing, don''t forget that there are still dangers around you. You should correctly understand your devolution. First, it is to precipitate you. Second, it is to protect you. Third, it is to let you let go of others We need to find out about things


    Xu Qing suddenly opened his eyes, this is the top to his message? But the man immediately gave an explanation and said, "I''m not a messenger, but soon the No. 2 chief will send someone to send a message to you. He may ask you to investigate the traitors in the general decision-making department. The first and second are what the No. 1 chief and Shen Desan mean. I know that you are a good child. It''s meaningless to worry about everything. I hope you don''t put too much pressure on yourself, get back your self-confidence, and don''t indulge in love. "


    What else did Xu Qing want to say, but the last sentence embarrassed him. He was very shy. He had a strong love for his children and a short life. Didn''t he seek psychological comfort from Siyu last night?


    When he reacts again, the Yingwu man has left. At the same time, Han Siyu replies to the text message, saying he can''t go, waiting at home.


    Xu Qing doesn''t think this brave man is comforting himself. His tone of speech is convincing.


    When he left school, Xu Qing only took six people with him, including Tang Ni fat man, Du Yaru, pan Wen and Song Yu, and Cui Jia. Naturally, Tang Ni fat man was nothing more than his old friends. Xu Qing never felt that he was a teacher or a student. He was just a friend of a general acquaintance.


    It is said that Donnie and Du Yaru had the experience of sharing weal and woe. This is what happened last year, but it is full of vicissitudes when we think about it again. At least a few people in Xu Qing feel this way. There are too many things in this year.


    The shop at the gate of the school earned the money of the students. Although it was ten o''clock, there were many people. Several of Xu Qing''s people were arranged outside. When they sat down, some students looked at Xu Qing eagerly. No one dared to speak. No one dared to show their hair in Xu Qing''s field. Xu Qing ordered things first, handed over the menu to everyone and said, "let me introduce this to you first Where''s Zhu Rou? "


    Donny was puzzled, too, and said, "he''s still with me when I sit down. Why is he gone?"


    Xu Qing put down his things and asked, "did any of you see him?"


    Du Yaru stretched his neck and said, "he seems to say that some people are sneaky and have gone to rob."


    Xu Qing said: "Ni Zi, do you see the sneaky people?"


    "No!" Donnie shook her head and said, "I was distracted when I came out."


    Xu Qing is also distracted. He thinks about the brave man. He asks the direction of the fat man and asks Donnie to look at them. She goes to a small alley. As a result, she sees a lively scene. Some twenty people in black have surrounded the fat man. Xu Qing''s eyes are picked. The accidents that appear around her are not accidents

 C227

    After ten o''clock, I cleaned up for a long time. It was already 11 o''clock. There were several tables of guests at the door of some barbecue stalls, but it was the end. In the middle of the alley, no one could be seen. When Xu Qing passed by, he saw a man lying on the ground and fainted. At this time, the 20 or so people stood on the ground in a dignified manner, while the fat man sat on the ground like a child in a coquetry. He didn''t know what rhythm and what tricks he was playing.


    He not only looks like a coquettish, but also has the same tears. The fat man is pretending to be forced. What is he going to do? What does he want to do?


    In the evening class, Xu Qing happens to be wearing dark clothes and standing in a dark corner, listening to what they say. The light is dim and he can''t see the faces of these people. However, judging from his body movements, he must have had military training experience, and Xu Qing is not angry either. It''s hard for a big soldier who has worked hard in the army for two years to find a job and become a bodyguard What Xu Qing needs to know is that these people are here to have a hard time with themselves? Or is the fat man meddling?


    Xu Qing thinks that they are too weak.


    Only listen to the fat man there began to beg for mercy, said: "brother, I really don''t know you are so powerful, so many people, I put down that boy is simply because of the lack of money, I apologize, medical expenses I accompany, but I''m afraid of pain, you don''t beat me!"


    "What are you talking about? Answer the question honestly, what''s the relationship between Xu Qing and you! "


    Hearing this, Xu Qing understood that it was the person who was looking for himself. The middle-aged man in Yingwu told him that he would forget war and be in danger. It probably had something to do with today''s affairs. Who was going to deal with him? Is there anyone else on the non sol line in China? Or did the traitor in Beijing want to kill himself? Or Xiong Wei?


    Yao Shanshan is still in the Sixth Army. I don''t know if she has been interrogated.


    The fat man sat there with a runny nose and tears. Oscar of the Sixth Army owes him a movie king. He said, "what''s Xu Qing, what''s Xu Qing, what''s Xu Qing? I don''t know. It''s nothing to do with me! Who on earth are you


    The sky began to rain without warning. Those people began to play black umbrellas one after another. Zhu Rou was sitting in the rain in embarrassment. At first glance, these people were majestic and quite like that. In the bleak rain and wind, the man who was the leader of the conversation with Zhu Rou took out a pistol and put it on Zhu Rou''s forehead. "I advise you to tell the truth. Are you Xu Qing''s man? Did Xu Qing know about the assassination tonight


    Zhu Rou didn''t have any fear in her eyes. However, the expression and body method reached the extreme. He shook his hands and said, "big brother, are you killers? Is Xu Qing the person to be dealt with by the state? Are you from the general policy department? I''m a good man! Even if there''s a mistake, you can''t die of it. "


    Xu Qing shakes his head secretly. In this case, they can''t tell the name of the person who sent them. Maybe they don''t know the name of the person, or they can''t even see him. Xu Qing walks slowly behind the group and stabs Zhu Rou with her eyes. Zhu Rou can feel Xu Qing''s eyes. She turns her head and looks at them To Xu qingmou is murderous, than a cut neck gesture, to kill!


    Zhu Rou got the order and put down her hand. Her fear turned into a charming smile and said, "brother, don''t shoot. How beautiful is this rainy day? Don''t turn rain into rain! Who is Xu Qing? Actually, I know who it is. It''s my elder brother, but I can''t tell you! " At the end of the speech, Zhu Rou turned over and took off the gun with an empty hand. These people were startled and couldn''t react at all. An M1911 pistol with a muffler pulled the trigger instantly and ran out of bullets. A few bullets were just a few heads.


    This group of people did not shoot again, because they seemed to have this pistol. Zhu Rou, the leader, consciously mentioned it to Xu Qing. Xu Qing grabbed the man by the neck and said, "I am Xu Qing. Are you surprised? Are you surprised? "


    The group of people are still loyal to the boss. They rush in front of Xu Qing and want to save people. But the fat man is faster. His big and strong fist hits one person''s face. With this fist, half of the man''s face sinks down. No matter how hard the fat man is, he can''t stop the old man running towards Xu Qing. However, Xu Qinggen didn''t take back and grabbed one person''s arm and went down With a hard press, the man''s arm was directly broken with a "click". The pain could not be restrained. Xu Qing held his throat and said coldly, "don''t shout in the middle of the night, let people sleep well!"


    At the end of the speech, Xu Qing pinched his throat with his thumb.


    In an instant, more than 20 people fell half, their faces were white, what the hell is Xu Qing? Don''t you think it''s about 20 or so? They didn''t believe it at first. It''s hard for them to fight with two fists and four hands. How many can one fight? What I didn''t expect at all is that it''s not enough for people to fight ten times.


    Donny and other people also heard the news and rushed over. Xu Qing''s gang either didn''t do it, or they would die. As long as they lay down, they were all dead and alive, all kneeling and shivering, only four or five people.


    Cui Jia is an excellent soldier trained by Xu Qing. He has killed the enemy himself, but Du Yaru''s three men can''t. after smelling the blood, Cui Jia means to keep them from coming in, but he can''t keep them from insisting. When Xu Qing sees it, he looks cold and says, "get out!"Cui Jia looks at them. Only Donnie has the right to go to Xu Qing.


    Late at night in the rain lane, Xu Qing stood among the corpses, staring at the four or five people kneeling on the ground. Xu Qing asked coldly, "who asked you to come here?"


    The chill on Xu Qing''s body enveloped many of them, making them subconsciously feel that the person they were facing was actually death. Xu Qing looked down on them, and it seemed that they all knew what was going on. They kicked the leader to death and said, "go ahead, I''ll let you live!"


    One of the people kneeling on the ground raised his head to be submissive. It seemed that he wanted to say something. The people next to him had a lot of backbone and spit on his face. Xu Qing raised his mouth and said, "good! You have the backbone! But I don''t like such people. It''s reasonable to help tyrants? " Xu Qing said angrily, "lift him up for me!"


    Zhu Rou lined it up on the wall, picked up a rag from the ground and put it into the man''s mouth. Xu Qing pressed his wrist on the wall, picked up a brick and smashed his five fingers. The man screamed but couldn''t make a sound. Holding it was the most painful thing. When he was numb, Xu Qing asked the fat man to take off the cloth from his mouth and said, "today they can walk freely, I will go Hear something useful in your mouth


    The man looked up at Xu Qing, and finally there was a deep fear in his eyes. In fact, death is the least terrible thing in the world, and the most terrible thing is that life is not like death.


    Xu Qing went to get off the pendant which was actually the sharpest knife on his neck. Without saying a word, he cut off one of his fingers and said, "speak it out, I''ll give you a good time. If you don''t speak, I''ll scratch you alive!"


    If the chips for betrayal are enough, there will be no absolute loyalty in the world. This person is neither a strong role nor the ability of anti interrogation, so he quickly recruited. The result surprised Xu Qing. She is a person he had never thought of. After the reshuffle of underground forces in Jiangsu and Zhejiang, Yiqi woman rose, her name is peacock.


    After hearing the name, Xu Qing had no intention of killing him. He was neither the traitor nor Xiong Wei. He didn''t expect that it was the woman.


    Xu Qing said in a deep voice, "tell your master that Xu Qing wants to talk to her. Go away!"


    These people were pardoned and left here. At that time, Donny was seriously injured and the fat man was trained in the Sixth Army. None of them knew who the peacock was. Looking at Xu Qing''s face, they all guessed that it might be someone Xu Qing trusted to deal with him.


    It rained heavily. There was not much blood splashed on the body. The rain melted away and the whole body was stained with blood.


    Xu Qing and Donnie left the alley, the barbecue shop closed, and the street was empty. Under the dim yellow street lights, Xu Qing frowned and said, "I have an ominous premonition!"


    As soon as the voice fell, hundreds of people were running disorderly in the distance. Xu Qing''s heart suddenly jumped and roared: "Cui Jia, take the three of them to hide, quick!"


    From one road, Xu Qing sees a figure. It''s Chen Xiaodian, pulling Han Siyu to run on the road. Behind him, a group of people are chasing after him with a sharp knife.


    Chen Xiaodian has been stabbed several times, Han Siyu is OK, wearing pajamas, a face of fear.


    They are running towards themselves. Xu Qing holds the knife in his backhand and says, "Nizi, look for the car quickly!"


    Chen Xiaodian is very fast and shouts, "go, you can''t beat them!"


    Han Siyu saw Xu Qing, as if he had a dependence in his heart. He wanted to stop, and he was shouting: "Xu Qing!" What else can she shout out?


    Xu Qing said angrily, "fat man, you three will take good care of your sister-in-law for me, otherwise, my brother will not have to do it!"


    Zhu Rou looked at the ferocious people and said, "what about you?"


    "Leave me alone, get out of here!"


    Zhu Rou naturally no longer talks nonsense, pulling Han Siyu to leave, but Han Siyu who is willing? Zhu Rou picked it up and left quickly. Xu Qing was speechless for a while and roared, "take advantage of your sister-in-law. I''ll see how I can deal with you later!"


    Zhu Rou turned back and yelled, "it''s not so good as dumplings, but it''s not so funny as sister-in-law. I''ll wait for you to clean me up, elder brother."


    It seems like a joke, but it doesn''t sound like that at all. In fact, Xu Qing is saying, "don''t worry, I can carry it!"


    Zhu Rou is actually saying: "we must carry it..."

 C228

    Xu Qing angrily thought that his opponent didn''t allow him to have peace one day, and he only came back two days later, so he enlarged his moves.


    It must be a premeditated action, otherwise how could the street be empty? Just surround your own people.


    The main entrance of Beijing University is a main street. There are monitors everywhere. There are no hawkers or shops. No one dares to do anything here. Just at this time, they are located at the side door, which is a place for hawkers to live. They keep a balance between buying and selling. If no one calls the police, no one will come. However, Donnie will find some help .


    Xu Qinggen didn''t have time to take out his mobile phone. Those people rushed up and slashed his head with a steel knife. Xu qingxun suddenly grasped his wrist and stabbed the knife into the side of his neck. He pulled it out and brought out a stream of rose gold blood shining in the street lamp.


    Although Xu Qing has experienced countless battles with one as a hundred, he has some weakness in the face of these people. As soon as he makes a move, Xu Qing has basically known their combat effectiveness. He is very strong. Once he contacts them, his swords and swords will not be able to penetrate. There are some leading experts in this group. He shouts: "give a few people to hold this boy and catch Han Siyu!"


    When Xu Qing heard the cry, his heart moved. Why is their target Han Siyu?


    Xu Qing was afraid to take a deep breath. He drew an arc with his hands and stirred a person to rotate in place. He pushed out his hands and made a gap for himself. He said in a deep voice, "I''m Xu Qing. I''m coming with a handlebar. Do you want to catch a woman in the face?"


    Xu Qing yells angrily. After hearing the speech, these people are stunned on the spot and don''t go after Han Siyu. Everyone around Xu Qing doesn''t attack. They don''t know what they are doing.


    The leader of the team shows up at the moment. He is also a young man in his thirties, but he is very calm. He takes out his mobile phone and dials a phone. It''s a long distance. Xu Qing can''t hear what he says, but he can''t stop Xu Qing. He is asking, "catch Xu Qing or catch his girl."


    I can''t know what kind of order he was given on the opposite side of the phone. I can only hear him hang up the phone and yell: "trap this boy, don''t hurt his life, catch Han Siyu!"


    Xu Qing was angry when he heard the speech. He obviously wanted to force himself to do something with Siyu. He couldn''t let any of them go, at least until Siyu was absolutely safe.


    Xu Qing turned back and went to a narrow street. He stopped and turned to meet a man. Because he was carrying a long knife, Xu Qing infinitely approached his body and stabbed him in the stomach with several knives. After confirming that he died, Xu Qing snatched out the sword in his hand. What Xu Qing wanted most at the moment was that they would rush forward in a rush. In the chaos, they were like fish in water. However, these people can understand very well that they had basically tried to find out Xu Qing''s ability. They stood up and didn''t start. When Xu Qing stepped up, they stepped back, and vice versa.


    With a cruel face, Xu Qing rushes forward, grabs a man''s hair and drags it to the ground. He looks at the crowd and cuts the man with a long knife in his hand.


    This group of people look at the eyes straight jump, this boy is not much stronger than Chen Xiaodian, even a little less than, but Chen Xiaodian fight is technology, this boy fight is anger, he is like a wolf, in the face of a strong enemy, only fierce.


    Those people''s momentum is no longer dominant, and their hands are messy, but the leader is not messy at all. He roared: "just don''t kill him, let him see some blood! See how he can jump up and down! "


    A group of people gritted their teeth and rushed forward to chop. Xu Qing waved his knife to block it. The sound of Jingling kept on. Among the sparks, Xu Qing felt numb in his arms and pain in his mouth. These people couldn''t work hard in ten years.


    "Poof", Xu Qing was hit by a knife on his shoulder and spattered with blood mist. But Xu Qing killed three people with this knife. How can we fight this fight? If they say they don''t want their own lives, then they don''t have to worry about their own lives. They just want their own lives.


    Donny drove out the military HUV with steel plate protection, caught up with Han Siyu, put them into the car, locked the door, this car, no one can fight without anti tank missiles, the facts also proved that these people do not have guns.


    Donnie put her coat on Han Siyu. Han Siyu looked with tears in her eyes and said in a trembling voice, "what''s the matter? What''s going on here? "


    Donnie slowed down her voice and said, "sister-in-law, Mr. Xu was chased by his enemies. You are the one who can influence him most. Naturally, you are their most important target Are you afraid, sister-in-law? "


    Han Siyu said: "I''m afraid, I''m afraid there''s danger in Xuqing. Anyone of you has a mobile phone, please use it for me."


    Zhu Rou hands over her mobile phone. Han Siyu dials the phone and sobs, "Zara, Xu Qing is fighting with people. Can you come and help me?"


    On the other hand, Donnie is also on the phone, he called Jiang Shangwu several people, because they are responsible for the regional situation, Donnie said they can lead the team to go out with guns.


    Following Xu Qing for such a long time, Donnie basically understands that Xu Qing''s opponent''s hand is the overall situation, which is definitely not as simple as what she sees in front of her eyes.


    Donny parked her car beside the brightest road and the road with cars coming and going, and it was in the position of all-round monitoring. I don''t believe these people dare to be so unscrupulous. Now there are no weapons and equipment on the car, not even a knife. There is a pure steel wrench in the toolbox. Donny walks out of the car and stands on the roof of the car. She stares at the wind and grass around her and doesn''t dare to drive far away. In fact, at the moment, she drives the car to the chief''s house. These people can''t do anything about it, but when the car starts, it will be very dangerous Don''t worry, because none of them has Xu Qing''s driving skills.With the development of the city, all sounds of silence is all sounds of silence. There is no sound of insects or birds. So the sound on the road is very obvious. Donny pricks up her ears, jumps down from the roof and shouts, "fat man, get out of the car and get ready to fight."


    Zhu Rou takes a steel pipe from the car and guards with Donnie on both sides of the car. Several vans come from a distance. After the car stops, a group of people in white come down and rush towards Donnie and others. As soon as Zhu Rou grits her teeth, she is about to rush out to fight. Donnie quickly turns over and grabs Zhu Rou and signals him not to act rashly and stares coldly at the black and magnificent place Zhu Rou couldn''t help it, but Donnie just wouldn''t let them do it.


    Until these people roared past, Zhu Rou was relieved, and so was Donnie. She saw the last acquaintance, Lou Zhao. Donnie already knew the identity of this woman. Before today, she didn''t know how to face it. But in this situation, the more people who can keep Xu Qing, the better. Lou Zhao came over and asked, "what about the girl?"


    Donnie opened the car door and took Han Siyu out. She was fine. She was a little bruised by dragging. Lou Zhao was soft in her eyes and said, "when we are our daughter-in-law, I''ve wronged you. Go home. It''s OK!"


    "What''s going on today? It''s such a big move," said Donnie


    Lou Zhao takes Han Siyu''s arm, pours a little safflower oil in his palm, holds the bruised position, and says: "it''s not clear that there are so many people who want to kill Xiaoqing, but if we catch Siyu, we should use Siyu to threaten Xiaoqing. We suspect that our opponent wants to trade Siyu for Yao Shanshan. Anyway, there''s more than one person who wants to kill Xiaoqing. My parents are also fighting. "


    Han Siyu said, "if you don''t go home first, I want to see Xu Qing first."


    Lou Zhao nods, takes everyone on the bus, and drives to Xu Qing''s position. At this time, there are a lot of people in that position, but the fighting has stopped. The people Lou Zhao brings are outside. Jiang Shangwu, several men in plain clothes, are looking for clues among the corpses. In addition to them, Uzala is standing nearby with more than a dozen men, Hong Jian is also there, and he is taking some soldiers. It seems that he is ready to do a big job They all come in private. It seems that the government has some restrictions.


    However, they are all here, except Xu Qing. It is obvious that they have been here for some time, and the battle has already begun. Jiang Shangwu is leading a team to check the clues. Wearing white gloves, Lou Zhao steps forward and asks, "what''s the situation? What about Xu Qing? "


    Jiang Shangwu said: "when we came here, there was no one here, only a corpse. Brother Xu may have been captured by them. We are late. "


    Han Siyu couldn''t believe looking at the corpses everywhere, at least more than 100 people, and many broken limbs and arms. She said in a trembling voice: "he fought with so many people himself?"


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law," said Donnie


    At this time, hyenas seemed to find something and said, "Lao Jiang, it''s brother Xu''s mobile phone."


    "Come and have a look!"


    The mobile phone was standing in the corner at an elevation of 60 degrees. With the video on, Jiang Shangwu immediately saved it. Looking from the beginning, Xu Qing''s body was already covered with wounds, but there was no sign of massive bleeding. It should be that these people did not dare to kill Xu Qing. Xu Qing naturally killed recklessly. Someone in their team ordered, "don''t use a knife, be careful to kill this boy Kill him, lock him, take him! His helpers are coming


    The real heroes cherish their lives. The leader doesn''t want to give himself any trouble. Instead of using knives, they use iron chains. They are all masters who have worked hard for more than ten years. They are all injured and can''t reach people. Their bodies are a little empty. They are tied up by iron chains for more than ten layers. When they are taken away, they can''t move Finally, open your mouth and bite a person''s throat.


    This video didn''t dare to show Han Siyu. Donny''s eyes were red. Fortunately, she took off her military uniform. Fortunately, all the equipment was taken away. If it wasn''t for Xu Qing''s temper, she would have to play the glorious bullet.


    If Xu Qing is caught, how can he survive? I have to be tortured into a ghost. So strong Donnie cried and had no idea at all. At the moment, Jiang Shangwu''s nine member team showed a strong psychological quality. They had experienced countless kidnapping cases. Xiaoque saw the position where Xu Qing was subdued from the video. When she arrived at that place, she picked up a broken chain with a knife beside it. It must be Xu Qing''s thing, Little finch wears white gloves, pinches the knife, and calls the bobcat over. Bobcat quickly runs to little finch''s side and is very intimate. Bobcat raises the end without blood on the handle of the knife, touches the bobcat''s head and says, "come on, baby, smell."


    The bobcat put its nose on the handle of the knife, smelled it and left, spitting out its tongue, waiting for the little bird to give an order. The little bird said in a deep voice, "trace!"


    Bobcat turns around and lies on the ground, crawls forward, and slowly leaves the alley. When there is not such a strong smell of blood, Bobcat runs wildly. The air is humid in rainy days, and the taste is very weak. However, bobcat, a first-class meritorious dog, takes us to an open space. There are traces of tires on the ground, and there are no traces of blood washed away by rain.


    Little finch followed and looked around. There wasn''t even a camera nearby, and there were three or five vehicles on the ground with tire marks from south to north. The anti tracking method was so superb that it couldn''t be investigated. Little finch said to Jiang Shangwu: "I''ve met a master. I can''t find anyone in half a month by using the police force of the whole capital."Don Ni breath not by the way: "half a month, teacher Xu still have life?"


    Han Siyu happened to hear that. He couldn''t bear it. He fainted straightly. His life couldn''t bear it

 C229

    One night, around Xu Qing''s five kilometer area, there were group fights everywhere, and a chaotic battle started on the dark corner. The officials pretended that they didn''t know. In fact, when the battle started, they knew all about it. Under the pressure of all parties, they encountered a lot of resistance when they deployed troops to protect them secretly. At the moment Xu Qing was captured, they immediately came out overnight to clean up the corpses and bloodstains everywhere.


    This situation shocked Shen Desan and the second chief. Who has such great energy? Can we organize them to dispatch troops on time? However, they couldn''t find any reason, because Xu Qing was arrested and there was only a five minute gap between the arrival of reinforcements. In fact, they complied with the order.


    All the overt fighting turned into covert fighting. I thought that bringing Xu Qing back by force would give him enough protection, but it was even more dangerous. It was so dangerous that people in charge of all parties were surprised.


    Early the next morning, Xu Qing''s friends, who had no fighting power, were all at Xu Qing''s home. Su ya, ye Mei, Donnie and Lou Zhao, who had fighting power, were also there. Cui Jia''s students and Han Siyu''s bodyguard, Uzala, did not dare to go far.


    Han Siyu doesn''t have a big problem. She is just in a hurry. Lou Zhao gives her some medicine to open her chest and soothe her Qi, and then she wakes up. She looks at the family anxiously, as if it were a dream. Su Ya sits at the head of her bed and asks with a smile, "wake up?"


    Han Siyu raised her head. Her white face had turned pale and she was very weak. She asked, "did Xu Qing find it?"


    Su yarou replied: "I found it. I found it an hour ago. I was injured a little and sent to the hospital of the Sixth Army. I''m not hurt. I''m just protected secretly. None of us can see him. Don''t worry."


    Suya''s ability to lie is outstanding, especially this white lie, said very sincerely, Han Siyu letter, she was greatly relieved, said: "did not expect, when he met danger, it was so tragic."


    Donnie gave an assist and said, "where is this? The bullets are coming. Can''t you clean up these knife bearers? You can rest assured that there is nothing in the world that Xu Qing can''t handle. "


    Han Siyu''s human nature is relatively simple. She believed it from the bottom of her heart and said, "that''s good, but there''s one thing at the moment. I don''t know what you think. I especially want Xu Qing to recognize his biological mother, so that he won''t be lonely."


    All the people present were silent. Originally, they all thought that this was the biggest thing for Xu Qing. However, Xu Qing still didn''t know how to do it. Who had the heart to care about it?


    -


    when the police were busy transferring surveillance, Xu Qing had changed his third car and was taken to the Yinshan Mountains of Mongolia. Originally, he wanted to take it directly abroad, but on the way, Xu Qing''s body was already unable to carry it, so he could only receive treatment in the base of Yinshan, a group of thieves.


    Yinshan Mountain has been a place for military strategists since ancient times There are 70 black mountain tops. It is a crisscross zone of mountain breaking, farming and animal husbandry. The north and South are extremely asymmetric. The south is steep, and the north is gentle. At this time, Xu Qing was brought to the south of the mountain, especially in a large area that can not be covered by the signal.


    Among the bumps of the car, Xu Qing''s blood flowed out at least one-third of his body. They didn''t dare to work hard any more.


    Xu Qing is tied with iron chains all over his body. Looking at Xu Qing, they have been sneering and blinking. They dare not untie the iron chain to treat the injury. They have an idea that they should put Xu in the secret room. When they are sure that he can''t escape, they should put some medicine for him and treat him by themselves. Since they are in their own hands, he can''t go.


    Soon he was taken to the middle of a mountain. Xu Qing lost a lot of blood, but his mind was very clear. If he let go of himself, he could kill 100 of them. However, in order to control himself, most likely, they would give themselves medicine.


    Originally, it was supposed to be a military base, but when it arrived at its destination, it was a very formal factory, a new energy plant for wind power generation. Xu Qingding dared to be so unscrupulous. Here, they were all their own people.


    When Xu Qing was about to get out of the car door, he was blindfolded and dragged into a room by three or five people. When he felt that the iron chain was loose, Xu Qing had roughly guessed what they wanted to do.


    He untied the chain and took off the blindfold. He found that he was in a big house of nearly 200 square meters. It was a half egg buckle structure. There was only a window of about one square meter on the top of his head. It was very smooth all around, and there was no possibility of climbing to the top. The door was locked outward, which was a secret room.


    The internal structure is still very humanized. There is a hard bed, a table with a lot of medicine bottles on it, and a refrigerator in the corner with a lot of food materials, an independent bathroom and a bath According to this situation, it is possible for them to confine themselves here for a hundred or eighty years. There is really no way.


    Let''s do a good job of our body first. If the capital of revolution is destroyed, there will be no hope. Xu Qing takes off his clothes without scruple. There are more than 30 cuts on his body. Fortunately, they are all in front of him and there is no place out of reach. This is because when he faces the enemy alone, he never leaves his back to the enemy.When he saw two barrels of medical alcohol beside the table, he could not help sneering. These people were really afraid of their own death.


    Because the wound did not involve the artery, skin trauma, there is no alcoholism, Xu Qing poured two barrels of alcohol into the bath, frowned, a little afraid to go down, but there is no way, can''t avoid medical treatment, right?


    Under the water, suddenly such as up tingling, let Xu Qing can not suppress the roar up, that kind of feeling is ten thousand needles into your skin and flesh.


    In another room, a person who can fully see Xu Qing''s action from the real-time video also frowned. This kind of pain is not affordable to anyone.


    This person is tall and tall. Besides elegance, he is calm. His face is covered and his eyes are as alert as electricity. This is the man who caused the destruction of Xu Hu commando.


    In the sixth unit, all the guesses made by the general decision-making department are correct. The general decision-making department has a traitor, an ordinary staff member with considerable authority.


    The reason why he frowned was that when he saw Xu Qing soaking in alcohol, he felt pain. However, he was also relieved that Xu Qing was really the kind of person who would not commit suicide. For the first time, he was so close to Xu Qing that he was a strong man.


    It took Xu Qing a long time to get used to the pain. He was slightly drunk. He closed his eyes and began to enjoy the pain. When he got mad, he was a complete madman. After closing his eyes, Xu Qing has been thinking about whether he has a way out. It''s just like an artist''s anti tracking method. Can his family find it?


    The most hateful thing is that he was brought here before he knew who the enemy was.


    At this time, a cold voice modified by electric current came from the half egg space, "Xu Qing, I''ve been having a good relationship with you for a long time. I finally see you this time! Besides, I didn''t expect to meet so frankly. "


    Hearing this sound, Xu Qing was not surprised or afraid. He did not know how much experience he had in the Sixth Army in such sealed training, and he was much more fierce than that at this time, because the commander could always think of some tricks, such as letting you live with a hungry wolf, or letting in a bunch of poisonous snakes in the middle of the night. Xu Qing suddenly laughed, because he thought of a thing in the past, godfather put in a lioness for himself, and then he was tamed and played with him every day.


    "What are you laughing at?" Asked the voice.


    Xu Qing replied in a slightly drunken voice: "if it''s not face-to-face, it''s not a meeting. We haven''t seen each other. If it''s a meeting from the video, you can see me more than once."


    "Oh, that''s right, but we did meet face to face. It depends on who you think of me. "


    "Ha ha, nonsense. How many people do you have in your life? I have helped a lot of beggars. Are you one of them? "


    From the beginning of the dialogue, Xu Qing used the means of anti interrogation, and the opposite side seemed to be very clear. He stopped talking nonsense and immediately went to the topic, asking, "do you know why I arrested you?"


    Xu Qing responded: "catch me? In that case, you can kill me directly. I''m afraid the people who want to catch me will force me to let you go, right


    "You are really smart. I thought that although the members of the Sixth Army are tough and quick in thinking, they have become fixed in thinking. I didn''t expect that you are still more intelligent. Now guess who I want to replace you with?"


    Xu Qing gave a cold smile and said: "it''s not easy for you to know the Sixth Army. However, no matter who you change, you will have no chance. You should know that the people in the Sixth Army will not compromise. Even if I am torn apart, they will never be threatened by you because of me. So, don''t bother. I have lived for 18 years, nearly 19 years, although the number of years is a little small It''s short, but there''s no regret. "


    The voice on the other side was also not impatient and said, "are you not afraid that your loved ones will spend the rest of their lives in sorrow?"


    Hearing this, Xu Qing opened his eyes and said, "I can''t help it. Who let me be Xu Qing and they are the people around me? I''m always ready to die, and they should be! Hey, that boy, if you can''t find something useful to talk about, don''t talk about it. You know better than anyone who I am, Xu Qing. I''ll be punished. Come on


    The voice hesitated for a moment, and said: "don''t forget, even if you don''t submit, I have a way to make you submit. I can kill your friends and relatives one by one! I''ll put their heads in front of you, OK? "


    "Ha ha, go and bring one to me first! You look down on yourself too much. I''m your prisoner. You want to move me. Who do you think you are? You are just a thief who dare not show his face! Do you really think of yourself as the Jade Emperor


    Xu Qing''s lukewarm sarcasm finally caused the man''s breathing problems. He said: "Xu Qing, you can look down on me, but you can''t look down on my determination. Yao Shanshan is my biological sister. We''ll see..."

 C230

    Yao Shanshan is the person''s biological sister. He even dare to say this. Once the gene pool is compared, it''s difficult to keep his identity unless he has 100% confidence to make sure that there is no mistake in his identity. But what''s the reason for this boy to have trouble with a country? Who do you have a deep hatred with?


    I don''t understand.


    Xu Qing came out of the pool. His whole body was stained with blood and washed clean. The scarlet wounds on his body were extremely ferocious. Xu Qing quietly checked the medicine that had effect on his wound. Just put it on, and did not bandage it. Before this room, he should have made precision instruments. It was almost a sterile environment, and he was not afraid of infection.


    Wearing a fig leaf and looking for something to eat in the refrigerator, Xu Qing sat on the hard bed with his knees crossed. He had nothing to do. He was still thinking about how to get rid of the hard wall. He couldn''t break it, and there was no rope to climb to the top skylight. What should he do?


    It''s more important to think about it, or to recover his fighting power. He breathed out his turbid breath quietly, and the words of qingxinjue came into his mind naturally. He clearly thought about these words in his mind, but in his mind he had a way of fighting with Brahmins. He was in a dilemma. How did he practice that skill?


    It was quiet without any noise. Xu Qing soon calmed himself down. He felt that there was a heat flow in his abdominal cavity rising and falling slowly. In a settled state, Xu Qing was like a dream. When he dreamed of the heat, he seemed to watch it go.


    But Xu Qinggen didn''t know all the ways of big and small Zhou Tian. He just looked funny and seemed to be able to control its direction. He didn''t dare to control it. In the end, Xu Qing couldn''t see anything. He was asleep.


    But from the outside, his injuries, originally scarlet flesh and blood eversion, scab also need a period of time, but one night, all his injuries scab. The man had never left, so he sat and watched. He was not a layman. He could see clearly that he was greasy. He said: "Xu Qing is a man with extraordinary comprehension and physique. If you change people out, you can''t keep them alive."


    Xu Qing has always been a man to make the enemy fear, so we are most worried that he will fall into the hands of the enemy.


    They set up such a delicate bureau to capture Xu Qing. There are always times when Xu Qing''s equipment was taken away by the Sixth Army. If Xu Qing''s mobile phone was not found, he didn''t care much about anything else. He didn''t see that Xu Qing was wearing a watch on his wrist, which was a personal gift from Shen Yi to Xu Qing. Of course, he didn''t take it back, Xu Qing I''ve never used it and I''ve forgotten it.


    At this moment, Shen Yi brought his own team to the Yinshan Mountains. Behind him were seven commandos and seven troops of the Sixth Army. The troops used by the Sixth Army were not only unprecedented, but also maybe no one. Shen Yi stood at the foot of a mountain and said to Jiang Si: "the signal is broken here. Xiaoqing must be in this mountain."


    Jiang Si said: "in such a big mountain range, if we pull seven or eight army groups to fight a large-scale exercise, we may not be able to find that place."


    Shen Yidao: "it doesn''t matter. As long as they don''t let them take people out of the country, it''s OK. Inform the Northern War Zone. All the nearby troops come to surround the mountain and dig three feet to find people."


    Shangguanqiu, with three thousand disciples in white, also stood at the foot of the mountain. His face was expressionless, and his eyes were filled with the idea of being killed. He said: "Shen Yi, let your people wait outside and go hunting inside. But you must watch it. You can''t let a fly out. My disciples follow me into the mountain. Except for the young master, the others will be killed."


    Xu Qing''s kidnapping caused quite a stir in the army. The leaders of the fifth world war zone all got the news. All the soldiers from the northern and western war zones were engaged in live ammunition exercises in name, but only for one person.


    There have never been large-scale clan figures. Today, with large-scale emergence, the Huaxia clan association naturally won''t agree. Even if there are shangguanqiu''s disciples in it, they can''t bear the pressure of other clans. But shangguanqiu''s words, if you don''t want to fight, you''ll die!


    Nine cattle can not pull back the determination, some of the elders of the Chinese sect association can only let her do so, after the end of the matter, then make a decision.


    In the capital, Su Ya always pays attention to their progress, anxious, but also moved. Xiaoqing can live to such a degree in this life, even if he dies, he should have no regrets in this life.


    In this way, after a month, the drones were all used, but they still could not be found. During this period of time, Han Siyu, who was weak, thought it would be better to take care of her. However, during this month, her health went from bad to worse, and she did not dare to go to the hospital for fear of accidents. It happened that sun Siao''s master and apprentice were still in the capital. Originally, they lived with the No. 2 chief and came to Xuqing At home.


    After the pulse, the old man gave the answer and said: "it was a natural thing. I was extremely nervous physically and mentally, and I did a lot of strenuous exercise, which caused ectopic pregnancy. Xiao Qing, this child, is so irresponsible! "


    Han Siyu was sober and nervous when he heard this. The old man said, "don''t be afraid. Everything is normal in your body. The child will have it."


    Han Siyu was relieved, blushed and said, "I''m too used to him. It''s a safe period to cheat him. Later, I was going to take medicine, but I forgot.""Ah, girl, the girls'' bodies can''t stand so much trouble. Take care of yourself!" Sun siyao finished and went out to buy medicine. The main principle is to promote blood circulation and remove blood stasis, eliminate gall and kill embryo. The drugs used are Salvia miltiorrhiza, red peony root, peach kernel and Sparganium.


    But when sun siyao went out, the old man stopped him and said, "siyao, go to your hometown and bring all the herbs here. You can live with Xiaoqing and work as a nanny."


    "And you?" Sun siyao said.


    "I''m here, too. If I''m not here any day, just bury me in my hometown. Girls, who will prepare a pen, ink, paper and inkstone, I want to leave some words for Xiaoqing."


    No one else was at home. Only Suya and Donny were there. Hearing the old man''s words, the two girls were shocked. The old man stood up tremblingly and said, "my body, I know, is only for a few days. It''s no disease and no disaster. It''s a joy and loss. You don''t have to be too sad."


    This old man is Donny''s life-saving benefactor. How can it be that he is not sad? However, no one can escape this disaster. Xu Qing''s life and death are still uncertain. Now it''s autumn. Isn''t there any good news in the second half of this year?


    Donnie finds Xu Qing''s four treasures of study and spreads them out on the tea table. The old man sits there and leaves a letter for Xu Qing. Very orthodox small regular script, every word shows decades of skill.


    After writing, the old man went to the window and looked back. Han Siyu didn''t come out. He had only his apprentice. He said, "when you are old and old, you will encounter such a bad thing. If you don''t have a chance to see Xiaoqing come back, you''ll never forget to tell naiweng."


    Sun siyao''s eyes gradually moistened, and said, "you''ve been heartless all your life. When you arrive, you''ve been alone, and you''ve missed two or three people. But none of them can help you. Don''t worry."


    Seeing Suya holding Han Siyu out, they no longer talk about Xu Qing. The old man sat down and quietly said to the women in front of him: "there are some words that he wanted to say to Xiao Qing, but now he is not around. In the future, you say to him that you are his closest people after all."


    Sun siyao''s voice choked and said, "you say, let''s listen!"


    "If you understand the breath, even if you step into the sect, you have to face what you should or shouldn''t face. The sect is not so complicated. Individuals just like to fight for the first place in the world. Families just want to have a big family, so there are open fights and secret fights. Many years ago, It''s only after a few years of peace that we have begun to unite. After so many years of fighting, the first is still the first, no one can fight. The first sect is still the first sect, no one dares to provoke, only internal fighting. Xiaoqing''s home is like that. The building outside the mountain is not the first one, but also the best one. To put it in a bad way, the water is so deep that you can look up and step on it. Only Shangguan Qiu, the mother of Xiaoqing, can''t be underestimated. "


    Sun siyao asked, "is he a very famous person?"


    "Her family is famous. Shangguan''s family, Shangguan Yijian, was once famous in the river and lake. She nearly overthrew the No.1 sword sect in the world. Shangguanqiu was trained as a child. When she was 20 years old, she had no intention of interfering in the second and third duel, but she chose to marry and was expelled from her family. I believe she is not a bad person, so I want Xiaoqing to recognize her. "


    Sun siyao shook her head and sighed, "Xiao Qing is a good boy. He knows what to do."


    "I know!" The old man said, "I''m afraid the road after him will be more difficult. It''s ridiculous to say that the people of zongmen are highly skilled, but they never pay attention to the protection of the country. They long for young talents, but they don''t want the young talents who are threatening them to grow up. Xiaoqing has to defend the country at the risk of gunfire. On the other hand, he has to face the pursuit of his enemies. Now, he has to face all kinds of difficulties brought by zongmen. As the closest people around him, you must use your best The ability to help him in his own field! As long as he''s alive, he won''t let you down. "


    After leaving a letter and a message, the old man stood up and said, "I''ll leave the rest to you. I''ll go to Qinghai."


    "What to do?" Sun siyao asked.


    The old man walked directly to the door and said in a low voice: "I want to see Xiaoqing grow up these years. When my parents are here, there is nothing wrong with me. I have a promise on my back these years, and others owe me a promise. I will fulfill others'' promise first and let him fulfill his promise..."

 C231

    Xu Qing has been in the secret room for a month. He has nothing to do all day. He wants to learn and has no information. He eats and drinks every day, plays Taijiquan and exercises.


    No one to chat with, also happy quiet, a good arrangement of this year''s events, thoughts, happened to fight, seen the master. When he calms down, Xu Qing is relieved of the Middle East war. This boy is now fighting with himself, and he doesn''t have so much mind to manage the situation there.


    Xu Qing has made the worst plan, and his heart is also more tangled, too cowardly. The latest weapons are being studied everywhere, but this year, as long as the intelligence is a little poor, it''s still personal skills. Don''t complain about anything, it''s too weak.


    On this day, Xu Qing, who had grown a beard, was lying on the hard bed, blinking at the stars outside the skylight. How could he get out? These counsellors haven''t paid any attention to themselves recently. They didn''t cause any serious injury to themselves before. They have recovered. Now they dare not open the door to get close to themselves.


    Xu Qing got up to meditate for two hours, and gradually became familiar with the mysterious and mysterious feeling of internal vision. But he didn''t dare to control the turbulence of the air flow, so he let him wander in the Dantian. After each internal vision, he felt that there was a force all over his body and there was no place to use it. He faced the steel wall and played Tai Chi. He rolled his arms upside down and put his palms on it. There would be a centimeter deep palmprint, "bang bang." ¡±The echo of the music is particularly loud.


    In particular, elbow and knee strokes will make a big hole in the wall. Xu Qing finds that the iron wall is not good steel. When he punches down, there are some cracks, with more hardness and less toughness. Xu Qing patted the iron wall and said with a sneer, "can''t there be a man who can control Laozi in the world?"


    Xu qingduan passed a bucket of alcohol, put it under the iron wall, and scratched the wall with a button. A little spark fell in the bucket. With a "boom", the flame began to burn. The outer flame was baking the wall, and the temperature gradually increased.


    A month ago, the man who was the spy of the general decision-making department had left here. He had been away for more than a month. For so many years, he had not been found out because he was extremely sensitive. He would leave immediately if there was any disturbance. Now it is the same.


    He is reluctant and helpless to give up Xu Qing, because Xu Qing is the only one who can release Yao Shanshan, and only Han Siyu or Su Ya can coerce Xu Qing. I can''t kill him. I''m not willing to let him go. That''s all.


    At this moment, they can''t see what Xu Qing wants to do. The boy who captured Xu Qing doesn''t know what to do. Here he is in charge. He has to give an opinion. He orders: "everyone around there, 24-hour monitoring, to see what he wants to do."


    What does Xu Qing want to do? A barrel of alcohol burned the iron wall red. I must want to break the wall! What''s the deal?


    The temperature here rises in geometric multiples. Xu Qing takes the water from the independent toilet and sprays it to the red area. With a sound of "Yi", the temperature drops and the white smoke billows. The red iron wall itself becomes gray and the cracks become more obvious. Xu Qing rushes into the independent toilet and holds the bath. It weighs at least 300 Jin, but Xu Qing is killed He picked it up, rushed to the other side, and hit it hard against the iron wall. With a "click", the bath broke, and the cracks on the iron wall became more and more obvious. Xu Qingqi filled his whole body, his hands toward the outside, clenched his fist and slowly moved to the iron wall, The fists hit the wall hard, and the crack spread to the outside. Xu Qing turned his fists and palms to make a cushion. His palms were lined up on the iron wall, and with a bang, he put on the nearly 30 cm thick iron plate and became pieces of iron, falling down.


    Standing at the door, Xu Qing raised a cold smile on the corner of his mouth, turned his head to look at the camera hanging high, and hooked his fingers. On the other side, the leader''s heart was about to jump out and roared, "go, go."


    There are lights everywhere in the base. It''s as bright as day. Xu Qing came out and saw the whole picture of the base. It''s a base for making wind turbine blades. It''s still under construction. There are a pile of bricks on the site. He also saw the people rushing in the distance, which are the same as those who were a month ago With the same costumes, the same swords and the same ferocity, the combat effectiveness of these people is only better than that of the general special combat brigade of the field army. I don''t know where they train the brainwashing gang.


    There are no guns, no armory, no inflammable and explosive things here. We can''t do anything fake. This fight must be fought with one punch and one foot. However, Xu Qing knows that he is not playing with his life now. Even if he can''t contact the organization, he can''t fall into the hands of these people any more.


    Looking at these people running towards themselves, Xu Qing put down the bricks he had held in his hand, turned around and ran. Are you still fighting with them at this time? Then they would be stupid. If it wasn''t for the protection of Siyu, they couldn''t catch themselves.


    Look at the position of Polaris, run due south, survive in the wild, none of these people can match him.


    Watching Xu Qing run away, the gang yelled angrily: "catch him, catch him!"


    But how can they grasp the barren mountains, no guns, no guns and no motor cars?Half a night later, Xu Qing completely rushed into the hinterland of Yinshan Mountain. Although there are many people in China, the land is huge, and there are no man''s land in all directions. Xu Qing has run 25 kilometers across the country, and there is no one behind.


    Under the moonlight, Xu Qing gasped, inhaled oxygen into his lungs, slowed down and recovered his strength.


    Over the years, Xu Qing has almost traveled all over the country, and the Yinshan Mountains have never been here. Xu Qing muttered in a low voice, "where is his mother?" Then he sat on the ground and touched his body. He didn''t have any iron. In the jungle, iron is very important. In this place, I''m afraid I''m going to live a stone age life.


    Xu Qing found a branch about the thickness of an egg and walked slowly in the jungle. He saw a pile of elm bark, peeled it off and twisted it into a very strong rope. Then he found a pile of stones. He picked up a suitable one and smashed it in half. One end was a sharp blade, and the other end was tied in front of the stick head. He twisted it with a rope and made it He made a decent stone axe.


    If you want to get out of this mountain, it will take at least a week. If you can find a village and meet a stranger, it will be much easier.


    In the jungle, there is no equipment to distinguish the direction. In the daytime, Xu Qing relies on the sun and looks at the stars at night. Unfortunately, it''s cloudy when he walks. The other way is to look at the leaves and the tree root rings. But in autumn, there is no way for Xu Qing to break so many trees and look at the mosses and rocks. So Xu Qing is in the forest After walking in the street for a day, I found myself lost.


    Don''t go at all. Let''s wait for the rain to clear up. Everyone has to have a sense of direction. What nature deceives is your sense of direction. Xu Qing won''t get lost on the sea. First, he has equipment. Second, he can judge the direction from the current. Now he doesn''t dare to walk around. In case he can''t go out for a year, he doesn''t have the time to be a savage here.


    It seems that life has never been so free, and those bastards can''t find themselves. Xu Qing''s spirit is relaxed, and he still has some bad taste in his heart, that is, a little negligence. How many things are delayed?


    Unable to go out, Xu Qing simply did not go. He found a big stone, lay down, let the wind blow, let the rain beat, and thought about the things he was thinking about. Where the hell did sol go? What about the Middle East war? What conspiracy trap is Xiong Wei laying out for the people he cares about? Nizi and chubby should be worried to death, but their psychological endurance is strong enough, and they will also cajole Siyu to be happy. They will not worry about their own death, because they will analyze that the other party does not dare to kill themselves.


    They are bound to be busy, not because of the trouble they create, but because of this opportunity they can do their best to destroy the organization. The higher authorities will certainly do so, and the soldiers are eager for practical opportunities.


    No matter whether he can go back or not, everyone can do his own things in an orderly way. To say the impact, it just makes them worry. Thinking of this, Xu Qing''s mood suddenly brightens up. After being tired for so long, this time he will be a tourist. With a long roar, he got up to the tree, and then jumped up to another crown. His body was agile and flexible, like a monkey.


    He can jump up to four meters. This jump is as much as five meters, and it''s very easy. He aims at a tree seven meters away from him. He is thinking about whether he can jump over. Suddenly, he sees a white shadow whistling by. In a blink of an eye, everything is gone. Xu Qing scratched his head. Is it his own blindness? Maybe. I haven''t eaten in a day. Coincidentally, Xu Qingzheng was ready to go down the tree. When he saw a rabbit jumping around, he said in his heart, "Amitabha!" Then he threw out his hammer and hit it on the rabbit''s head.


    When eating, Xu Qing subconsciously looks up at the blue sky full of smoke and rain. Suddenly, an electric current passes through his mind. What will happen if Godfather and godmother see themselves like this? If they are there, and suddenly someone comes to rob them of their children, what will they do?


    Thinking of this, Xu Qing''s cheerful heart sank down again. In fact, it was not because he simply recognized it or not. It was because he remembered another thing. Could not Xiao Ruobing''s fiance be his eldest brother? It''s said that he was intercepted and killed by people with a conspiracy. What''s the conspiracy? Do you want to bully people like that?


    He was staring at the fire, thinking wandering, suddenly a figure around him startled him, "Hey, boy, the rest of the meat is burnt..."

 C232

    The tree wants to be quiet, but the wind doesn''t stop.


    This is the portrayal of Xu Qing. At first, he was restless. Now he is restless, and others don''t want him to be.


    The generation in Yinshan has rain, the generation in Beijing also has rain, and the dark clouds are thicker, the raindrops are denser, there is no thunder and lightning, the rain can''t stop for three or five days. Firefighters are checking the drainage system, so dedicated, there is no slot.


    It''s the night of killing people in the dark of the moon and the day of setting fire in the high wind. It''s the time when people who can''t see the light are most willing to move. In a shantytown that is being transformed outside the Fifth Ring Road, a man with small eyes, holding an umbrella, stands at a door. He doesn''t know what he is waiting for.


    Ten minutes later, a black Passat stopped at the door. The co driver came down first. A man in Black opened the rear door respectfully. Then he took up an umbrella and got out of the car. He was dignified and slightly handsome. He had a look of disdain in his eyes. He didn''t know what he was disdaining. Under the umbrella, he came up to the man with small eyes and looked slightly proud Du bowed and said, "long wait!"


    The man with small eyes said, "Hello, Mr. Murakami. I didn''t wait long. I''m very punctual."


    "Well, where''s your master?"


    "It''s in there, please come in!"


    If Xu Qing is here at this moment, he must have some conjectures about this man. A sangfu man named Ichiro Murakami opened a Japanese tutorial class in the South and trained a spy in South Africa. After entering the house, the person he saw was none other than Xiong Wei, the first heir to the noble family, who had gone from official to private.


    When Xu Qing dealt with Xiong Wei before, Xiong Wei often had a woman named Xiao die standing beside him. Now, he was replaced by this man with small eyes. He was skinny and his eyes were like electricity. Maybe he was put down by Xu Qing in the blink of an eye before passing by. His family was careful and sent him a bodyguard. When approaching, do not leave the scope of three steps.


    The place was not big, but it was very tidy. Xiong Wei sat on a chair with his legs crossed. He didn''t get up when he saw this man, and he didn''t show any respect.


    Murakami also found a seat and said, "Mr. Xiong, I''m here to talk about cooperation."


    Xiong Wei nodded slightly and said, "OK, it''s all men. Stop talking. You use your ninja of sangfuguo to help me kill a few people!"


    Murakami Ichiro didn''t expect Xiong Wei to be so outspoken. He couldn''t respond for a moment. He said with a smile, "you Chinese people like to hurt you Chinese people because of a little resentment."


    The cynicism, Murakami''s disdain, probably comes entirely from this. He can see too many Chinese infighting. During World War II, when they fought against the devil, they had to fight against each other from time to time. No wonder they did?


    Xiong Wei''s eyes were sinister and his voice became cold. He said, "in a word, do you want to do it?"


    "Oh, if the conditions permit and the chips are right, it''s no problem. I want to hear what you can give me!"


    Xiong Wei said: "your life!"


    Murakami raised his head and said with a smile, "you''re kidding! Do you think you can kill me? I have legal status, and I have many students! "


    Xiong Wei said: "hum, if you want to understand that someone wants to kill you in China, you don''t need to have any identity!" Xiong Wei put some photos in front of Murakami Ichiro and said: "you think you''ve done it without leakage. Comrades from the national security department and secret service have already done you airtight monitoring. The person who runs the company next to your classroom is our secret service, and the employees of the fast food restaurant opposite are our soldiers. How about that? Do you feel a chill in the back


    Murakami frowned, picked up the photo, looked at it repeatedly and said, "they have no evidence!"


    "However, as long as they grasp the facts, they can cause your death. Don''t think that you are a smart man among the Chinese, you are nothing! Now your only way to live is to listen to me, or you can''t even go back to sangfuguo! "


    After Xiong Wei''s words, the disdain in Murakami Ichiro''s eyes changed into shock, and his hands trembled a little. Xiong Wei leaned back on the sofa and said, "if I can see your role, I can save your life!"


    Murakami gritted his teeth and said, "how can you keep my life?"


    Xiong Wei stirred up the corner of his mouth and said: "anyway, your identity has been exposed. No matter how you play it, you can''t make up for it. Let''s go from the light to the dark and do something for me!" At the end of the speech, Xiong Wei shot and killed his right-hand man, who followed Murakami Ichiro. Murakami Ichiro got up and said, "why?"


    Xiong Wei asked someone nearby to tear off the human skin mask on his face and said, "it''s been switched for a long time. You''re still my confidant Go to a few people and kill those who are following. Let''s go through the back door! "


    Murakami is obviously aware of the fear and has no choice but to follow Xiong Wei.


    Xiong Wei knows exactly what Xu Qing has done abroad. He knows that Murakami Ichiro has a Chinese dog, and Xiong Wei is going to keep the Murakami Ichiro as a dog. Although he and Xu Qing have personal grudges, they are still Chinese. However, Xu Qing is bound to have more trouble.


    When he went out, the man with small eyes quietly said to Xiong Wei, "the sword sect of Shangguan family has already arrived at Yinshan to arrest people, but Lou Wei and his own disciples are trying to stop him. What should we do?"Xiong Wei asked in a low voice, "won''t the Lou family just take this opportunity to destroy Lou Wei?"


    "Maybe not. The man from Qinghai talked about the world. Before Xu Qing was 20 years old, louwei and his wife were protected by him!"


    Xiong Wei was shocked and said, "what?"


    The man with small eyes said, "Master Sun Siao, with one life, has changed Xu Qing''s one year and two months of growth, but he can''t help it. No one in the military dares to touch him, and no one in the clan dares to touch him. "


    Xiong Weiping recovered his mood for a moment and said: "you can borrow sang Fu Ren''s knife, but you don''t know who it is in the capital, or you can contact One year, two months? He can''t live more than a year with me


    Near Yinshan Mountain, Shen Yi is the commander-in-chief of 40000 soldiers. His mobile troops are stationed in the northern plain and want to go south into the mountain. But there is no way for motor vehicles to get in. In rainy days, the air pressure is not good, and planes can''t fly in. They can only move satellites and search for personnel. More than 40000 field soldiers from the two northwest war zones went to install cable communication equipment, but they didn''t see it at all A person, Shen Yi doubts, search direction is wrong at all?


    Shen Yi is a bit upset. It''s not easy to find a needle in a haystack in such a big mountain. I don''t know if he can walk out by himself.


    Let''s take this action as training. I don''t know what happened to shangguanqiu.


    Shangguanqiu is also upset at this time, taking people to shuttle between the mountains, just can''t find that person.


    Compared with them, Xu Qing was even more upset at this time, because a man scared him to run 12-3 meters outside. When he looked back, he saw a rustic old man sitting there eating his own roasted rabbit meat. The "mouth method" was very professional, and the most unbearable thing was that the old man was eating meat while picking his feet.


    Seeing that he was also grounded, Xu Qing was not afraid. He strolled over and said, "uncle, why don''t you walk quietly? I''m scared to death! "


    After eating a rabbit leg, the old man smeared oil on his clothes, scratched his feet, scratched his teeth, and tore a piece of rabbit meat. Then he muttered, "the generation is wrong. You call me uncle. Why do you give it back to your uncle? Looking for a fight? "


    After hearing this, Xu Qing gave a dry smile. He used to play with Zhu Rou for a few days. Some of them didn''t learn a little and controlled his temper. He said, "don''t mind if you catch up with me. I can''t get out of the woods. I''m anxious. Can you tell me which direction is it now?"


    The old man glanced at Xu Qing and said, "out? I can''t get out. Who knows how you got in? Here is rengen peak in Yinshan Mountains. It is said that it is the root of Pangu! Yang Qi is heavy. Since ancient times, there has been a balance between yin and Yang. Except for the main peak, there is Yin Qi all around. You can''t get out. It''s good to say that if you meet a ghost, you''ll be an adult now! "


    Xu Qing has his own belief. He doesn''t believe in the saying of ghosts and gods at all. He says "grass" secretly. However, it''s not the traditional idea of grass, but he finally understands what Pangu''s root is. He becomes such a straight mountain and deserves to be single all his life!


    The old man glanced at Xu Qing again and said, "what? You don''t believe it? You''ll know that tonight! "


    Xu Qingxin suddenly thought, this should not be an old madman, right? However, the next situation did not allow him to think any more. The rabbit meat was only left in the back seat, and he had not had a few bites of it himself. The thief was hungry. The old madman seemed to understand what the boy was thinking. He and Xu Qing were staring at each other. Then they reached out to the rabbit and used their fastest speed. Xu Qing thought he had not run, but he caught a piece of wood that was still burning and made him scream.


    Also angry, Xu Qing stood up and cried: "Hey, I beat the rabbit, I picked the skin and roasted the meat. What do you want?"


    "Hey, hey!" The old man grinned. Xu Qingcai saw that he didn''t have four front teeth. He ate meat and watered a chin. He said, "good craftsmanship! I''m just hungry too. Give me something to eat, and I''ll give you something else! "


    It''s easy to say. If you have a kitchen knife in your hand, it''s easy to peel. You tear it by hand. How difficult is it? Xu Qing slowly picked up his axe and said, "I didn''t eat all day. I finally beat a rabbit and let you eat. What else do you think you can give me?"


    The old man put the piece of meat into his mouth for fear that Xu Qing would snatch it out. Then he said vaguely, "if I don''t give you anything to eat, I don''t have any. I''ll find a chance to give you something else!"


    Xu Qing angrily raised the ax, the old man said: "don''t be so stingy, kill me, can eat my meat?"


    Xu Qing has a headache. It''s not only a neuropathy, but also a rascal. It''s also shameless. But what can we do? He couldn''t really kill him. He couldn''t say, "I''ve met someone. Can you find me a place to live? I''m not living in the wild. I can live comfortably. "


    The old man said, "no! You don''t believe there are ghosts here. When you believe there are ghosts here, I''ll take you to my place However, it''s not that we can''t talk about it. You will be responsible for my meals in the future! "Xu Qing is really angry, angry voice: "I give to eat a rabbit hair is idle egg pain fool! Roll, roll, roll or not? " Xu Qing with a hammer to catch up to fight, the old man is also smart, turned and rushed into the forest, like a mountain god, a turn and disappeared without a trace, the distance only came his mockery, said: "boy, this place only I can go out, if you don''t listen, you will always play with me here!"


    Xu Qing never lost his manners. Now he felt the most direct fool of others. He jumped and scolded: "I''m a Grass Mud Horse..."

 C233

    Rengenfeng, Niang, the moral is too deep. Xu Qing feels helpless and powerless. What the old man said is not necessarily false. This place may be really hard to get out of.


    Sitting in front of the fire, Xu Qing had a dignified face and felt a little bit hungry and cold. He thought quietly that he had not walked through the extremely dangerous forests in the south. In fact, it would be much easier in the northern mountains, because there are few people eating microorganisms, at most some bears, wolves, wild boars and so on. It would be better to meet one now, and eat for several days.


    Xu Qing is alone in this strange place, facing the fire pile. It''s hard to catch prey on rainy nights. After thinking about it, you''d better sleep and spend less energy. The fire had been burning for a long time. He moved the fire to another place and lay on the warm land. He was exhausted. Xu Qing soon fell asleep. An hour later, the fire beside Xu Qing went out, and the cold gradually came. Xu Qing, who had cold resistance training, didn''t care about the cold, but maybe he was weak. In his sleep, he began to shiver.


    Finally, he opened his eyes. There seemed to be no light in the woods. He could not see his fingers.


    He sat up, closed his eyes, pinched his temples, and gradually adapted to the darkness. It seemed that the rain was no longer falling outside. Xu Qing sorted out his ragged but clean clothes, and continued to walk, or was he waiting for dawn here?


    When a person is alone, he always likes to think wildly, especially when he is quiet. Xu Qing forces himself to wake up and not be distracted. But soon he finds something wrong. Even if there are migratory birds flying to the south in autumn, there should be a little chirping of insects and birds. This reminds him of the poisonous tree in South Africa. Is there anything fishy here?


    He got up and walked out of the stone wall where he was hiding. He felt a cold attack. It was not the cold in the air, but the cold that pierced his heart. There seemed to be light around him. As soon as Xu Qingcai went out, he saw a little scarlet fire on a stone. It was clearly extinguished. Someone was sitting there smoking. Was it his mother or a ghost in the middle of the night? But Xu Qing was not afraid, because he knew that people in the mountains like to go out in the middle of the night to catch birds and prepare food for winter.


    It seems that there are still people living in the mountain. Xu Qing is afraid of frightening others. He deliberately makes a big noise and goes forward to ask, "master, have you grasped it?"


    Xu Qing subconsciously felt that he should be able to get a kind reply, but he didn''t. the old man stood up, turned and walked away. Xu Qing was puzzled, so he followed him. He walked quickly and slowly, almost always at the same distance. Xu Qing was not reconciled and asked, "where are you going, sir?"


    After this question, the old man stopped and looked back. It was very dark, but Xu Qing saw his cheek clearly. He was shocked and said in a trembling voice: "Shigong, why are you here?"


    The old man bent his back and said hoarsely, "Xiaoqing, go home!"


    Xu Qing stepped forward and said, "master, I want to go home, too!"


    But Xu Qinggen couldn''t get close to him, and then he watched the old man''s skin split, spilled blood, and his facial features became particularly ferocious. Xu Qing was afraid and cried, "what''s the matter with you, master?"


    But the old man didn''t make a sound at all. He stood in front of Xu Qing and gradually became a bloody man. Xu Qing wanted to get close to him, but he couldn''t get close to him. He suddenly felt that his head was swollen, his breathing was difficult, and his limbs couldn''t move. Xu Qing grasped his fist and ran towards the old man with all his strength.


    The next second, he sat up from where he was. He was still in his original position. The fire around him had gone out, but there were still bits and pieces of fire. Xu Qingchang took a breath and said to himself, "I haven''t had a nightmare for a long time."


    Outside, the clouds had cleared away, and there was a little bit of starlight on his head. Xu Qing went out and took a deep breath of what seemed to be sweet air. There were many stars, dense forests and valleys, and everything was as normal as before he went to bed.


    After the new rain in the empty mountain, Xu Qing''s heart brightened a lot. He closed his eyes and heard the sound of running water. Xu Qing was pleasantly surprised. If there was a river, it would be much easier. His geographical knowledge told him that the rivers here all flowed radially, and there should be no problem going out along the river.


    Xu Qing opened his eyes, and the smile on his face gradually solidified, because he saw that there were fireworks on a stone outside, and his face was white at that time. He stretched out his hand and pinched his thigh. This time, it was not a dream. Xu Qing summoned up his courage, picked up the axe, walked over and said, "Hey, are you a human or a ghost?"


    the old man as like as two peas in a dream just now, he stood up slowly and hoarse, "where are you going, young man? Where can you go? I can''t get out. Stay well! "


    In fact, the content of this sentence is nothing, mainly because of the tone, too scary, soft voice, slowly, also dumb, let people shudder, Xu Qing chest suffocated, a word can not be said, slowly clenched in the hands of the guy, across the chest, he will not really see the ghost? Xu Qing moved forward slowly, trying to see the man''s cheek. When he opened his eyes again, there was no one in front of him. Xu Qing''s sweat bristled. Was he dazzled just now? But what about the sound? Is it your own auditory hallucination?Xu Qing walked slowly ahead of time to see what was there in that place. He had never encountered anything so strange.


    It was so quiet all around that Xu Qing could hear his own footsteps very clearly. There was no sound of any living creature, and he could not speak of it. All of a sudden, Xu Qing''s eyes became sharp. There was someone behind him. He suddenly turned around, and a face that could not see clearly suddenly approached him, "Wow!"


    Xu Qing was so scared that he fell back. People said that when he was scared to the extreme, he would become angry. Xu Qing was a man. Although he had been a soldier, he was also a real ordinary man, and he would be afraid. At this time, he was also angry. With a roar, he picked up the guy and threw it at this thing.


    Wearing the clothes of an old farmer and wearing a white turban, it looked like a man from northern Shaanxi. He opened his mouth and showed his mouth without front teeth. He took two steps backward to avoid Xu Qing''s attack. Then he was very happy and said, "Wow, I''m so scared? Scared to death, scared to death! "


    Xu Qing didn''t hit him, but he found out who he was, the guy who ate his own rabbit meat during the day. He took advantage of it and threatened himself at night. Xu Qing couldn''t help but scolded: "I''m the old king of grass mud horse, I''ll kill you!" Then he ran after Xu Qing with an axe. The old man''s action was too fast to be human. He dodged and played with Xu Qing. He also learned Xu Qing''s words: "I want to kill you, I want to kill you!"


    Xu Qing is really moved to kill heart, eyes coldly looking at his habit of action, threw an axe, forced to stop him, suddenly jumped on him, grabbed his shoulders, up is a knee, attack is someone else''s crotch, start to kill, there is nothing wrong with it, but Xu Qing''s attack is not so smooth, the old boy arms outside a swing, can''t use The strength of resistance shook Xu Qing''s arms, then pressed Xu Qing''s shoulders, slid out, avoided Xu Qing''s knee strike, and said: "boy, I''m just joking with you. Are you so cruel?"


    Xu Qing scolded: "if I can stand slapping and betrayal in my life, I can''t stand being fooled by others! I can''t beat you, or I''ll kill you today! "


    The old man grinned and said, "I''ve killed countless people in my life. If I want to put it in the past, I have to take off your limbs to play. But I''ve been trapped here for more than 20 years and haven''t seen a stranger. I want to play with you! Don''t you don''t know for sure. I''ll let you see with your own eyes how your leg broke in my anger! "


    Full of anger, Xu Qing began to play with himself. Now he threatens himself. What does he regard himself as? What do you think of yourself as? Xu Qing gritted his teeth and said, "don''t pretend to force me like this. If you have the ability, don''t run away. Have a good fight with me!"


    "Ha ha, you''re far from it. How about fighting with me? Is it qualified? Let''s go and cook for me every day! " At the end of the speech, the old man suddenly rushed to Xu Qing''s side, clawed his hand to Xu Qing''s chest, and the action was extremely fast. Before, Xu Qing couldn''t even see this technique clearly. Thanks to Qingxin Jue, he could see and grasp it. However, he couldn''t resist it. The old man grasped Xu Qing''s wrist with absolute strength, and was ready to have an anti joint. Xu Qing''s Taijiquan was a bit of a success Fire, with a way to release force, swing this hand, luck slap to the old man''s chest.


    Originally, it was a routine that no one could avoid, but the old man was obviously laughing. He was too childish. The old man took the palm and seized Xu Qing''s hand again. He was still in the opposite joint. Xu Qing couldn''t carry it and was pressed on the ground. The old man took out the rope and tied Xu Qing''s hands and said, "let''s go, let''s go, let''s cook for the old man!"


    The old man took Xu Qing and walked quickly in the jungle. Xu Qing only felt that the wind was blowing in his ears. People carried him like a chicken. Xu Qing maintained his keen thinking and understood that he was confused this time. He met an expert in ancient martial arts. Sure enough, he opened the door of a world, and the world would show you more things, but I don''t know What kind of water is Daogu WuJie? What level is the old boy.


    But Xu Qing himself is not worried at all, because he won''t kill himself. As long as he doesn''t kill himself decisively, he can always find his flaws and weaknesses.


    Being bullied like this, Xu Qing is not angry, because Xu Qing thinks that no matter whether this person is a good person or a bad person, he is a real man who is open and aboveboard all the time.


    Thunder, rain and dew are all blessings of heaven. Xu Qing closes his eyes and is ready to accept them calmly

 C234

    At first, it was OK. Later, he was in a daze. Until dawn, Xu Qing was placed on the top of a mountain, about two or three thousand meters above sea level. It was extremely cold at high altitude. It was autumn below, and it was winter here.


    It took Xu Qing half an hour to suppress the feeling of dizziness and vomiting. He had been untied. He stood at the top of the peak and looked down. It was a sea of clouds. The platform was negatively angled on all sides, like a column carrying a plate. Xu Qingzheng was curious about how the old man got up. Then he found that he was packing a rope ladder and hiding in a cave.


    Xu Qingxin read a move, it seems to steal ah! But suddenly heard a dog barking, very deep cry, Xu Qingxin cool, this is a mastiff ah, life can only be tamed by one person, not because it is loyal, but because it is stupid, only know so one person.


    Xu Qing suddenly had the feeling that he had nothing to love. He yelled to the open fields: "the wind is blowing, the water is cold, and the strong man will never return."


    The old man immediately scolded, "what''s your name? Son of a bitch, bite him


    "Woof, woof!" A dog barked, and a hairy mastiff, who didn''t know what to eat and grew up, ran out. Looking at Xu Qing, he was numb, and then turned to run around the platform of several hundred square meters.


    Xu Qing''s speed was fast enough. He ran with two legs and four hooves. The old man sat at the door of the cave with a fruit in his hand, biting and watching a good play. After eating, he threw the fruit kernel at the sole of Xu Qing''s feet. Xu Qing couldn''t avoid it. He felt numb in his leg and fell forward.


    Xu Qing yelled in his heart and quickly turned around to watch the mastiff pounce on him and open his mouth, Xu Qing knew that this kind of claw, which is similar to the cat''s claw, has no lethality. He wanted to fight with this thing, and he just wanted to guard against the flexible dog''s head and the full mouthed tusks. So Xu Qing grabbed the thick hair on the Tibetan mastiff''s chin, raised it up, glared at the blood red eyes, turned over, pressed its head in one hand, carried a dog leg in the other hand, and put it in the other hand Bite up, who said people can not bite?


    The old man saw that the momentum was not right. He ran up in a hurry and slapped Xu Qing in the face. Xu Qing rolled out on the ground like a shell.


    Xu Qing only felt his ears were buzzing. Thanks to the fact that he didn''t break his eardrum, he would be disabled. The old man was merciful. However, he suffered a lot. Xu Qing got up and spat out dog hair. His eyes were wary that the old man, a lonely man who owned a dog, generally regarded the dog as his son. The attitude of xiaoque and Siyu towards the dog could tell that the dog was good I''m so upset by myself. God knows how this old boy will deal with himself! If you do it directly, you''ll have to die with this old boy. Drag him to the bottom of the cliff, and he''ll die with his mother.


    However, Xu Qing obviously thought too much, and the old man was not in a good mood. He said: "you are a little grumpy. It seems that you have killed many people, and it''s not like the worst. Are you a soldier? Today I''m going to whet your anger


    Next, Xu Qing was surrounded. The old man put his hands behind him and jumped up in the same place. His body seemed light and weightless, and he jumped in front of Xu Qing. At this moment, Xu Qing felt the pressure and the air was frozen. Xu Qing looked at the old man again, Xu Qing didn''t dare to underestimate the old man''s moves any more. He raised his hand to test it. It was ok if he didn''t do it. His hand had a goal. When he reached it with the upper part of his wrist and buckled four fingers, Xu Qing suddenly felt that his arm was going to break and hurt. He couldn''t help crying out. He was shocked. Big capture and small capture were using other people''s limbs to close the door This old man, his hand can make any part of your body into Anti joint. This is the skill of eagle claw and dragon claw. The fingers are like iron tongs. Compared with Jupei''s one finger and two fingers, it''s much more terrible. It''s not a horizontal line at all.


    Xu Qing was restrained by others and could not resist. Then the old man tied Xu Qing''s hands with a rope, pulled off Xu Qing''s clothes, hung under the platform and said, "you are so calm and calm. Don''t be afraid. In my hands, you can''t die if you want to. I don''t want you to die yet!"


    In other people''s hands, Xu Qing is like a plaything, a white mouse. He has never been so embarrassed by others. His enemies are often more embarrassed than him. However, this time, Xu Qing feels that what he has encountered is particularly disgusting. It is a lifelong stain unless he can force him to kill him.


    It''s just, how could it be? Xu Qing felt that he could beat the old boy even if he practiced for another ten years.


    The depression in his heart caused Xu Qing''s old problems. His chest was choked to tingle, and his ribs hurt. He is hanging in mid air, the temperature is very low, the wrist is very painful, the snow sprinkles on the body is very ice, but the physical discomfort, completely unable to wipe away the psychological frustration.


    The old man''s method of binding people is also very unique. It can''t be solved at all. Moreover, Xu Qing has been sealed several big acupoints by the old man, so there''s no way to use force at all.


    In the wind, Xu Qing swayed around like a string of wind bells, and everything was quiet. Xu Qing slowly closed his eyes and thought about what he would like to do. If he suffered a little, he would suffer a little. Everything that could not pass would pass. Anyway, this old man, if he didn''t kill himself, would have to drive a fighter to blow up the son of a bitch one day.Even with cold training, but such a posture, blood barrier, Xu Qing obviously aware of the limbs have no consciousness, if there is no measure, will frostbite.


    Xu Qingzhen didn''t know how long he had been hanging. He didn''t know if it was dark. His eyes gradually lost sight. If it wasn''t dark, it would be snow blindness. However, it doesn''t matter whether it''s snow blindness or not. Even if you have to amputate your limbs due to frostbite the next second, there''s no way.


    Xu Qing''s brain gradually began to dizzy, lost consciousness, and gradually did not move.


    He didn''t know that he had been suspended for a day and a night for 24 hours at minus 30 degrees. He was completely frozen. The old man''s mouth was full of laughter, and he couldn''t see what he wanted to do. Maybe he had been alone for a long time. After playing, he picked up Xu Qing who had become a popsicle, put him on his shoulder, and put him into the hole. There was a hole in the hole On the other side of the stove was an ice bed. It was half hot and half cold in the cave. The old man threw Xu Qing on the ice bed impolitely and was not afraid to knock off his arms and legs.


    The mastiff was a little afraid when he saw Xu Qing. As long as he was a mammal, he would have his own emotions and fears. Moreover, the less intelligent he was, the more direct his feeling was. Xu Qing had seen a mastiff fighting with king bitdog in those years, but the mastiff could not fight and run.


    Looking at this picture, the old man muttered, "the most loyal person in the world is never a man, but an animal. You are afraid of him now. When I am dying, you will not be afraid of anything, right?"


    The old man named the mastiff Wang ba. He was also a casual man. He sat there picking his feet and touching the dog''s head, muttering: "this boy, who dares to love and hate, is a man of temperament. Even if he is a bad man, he won''t be so bad, will he?"


    The mastiff whirred back and didn''t know what to say. The old man stood up and said, "I''d better save this boy first. At least there is a cook."


    The old man walked to the ice bed and kneaded Xu Qing''s bones, muscles and blood vessels. Most people were so frozen that they were all brittle. But I don''t know how the old man operated it. Xu Qing''s muscles and bones, which used to be rigid and fierce, became very tough after being treated by him. The old man also turned Xu Qing''s eyelids and muttered, "it shouldn''t be frozen silly "Right?"


    But Xu Qing opened his eyes, pale face and pale lips at this time. He said in a weak voice: "I, my grass mud horse! Don''t do it, don''t do it with me, move your feet! " With that, Xu Qing raised his hand and slapped the old man in the face.


    But at this time, even if Han Siyu and others fight, it is more painful than him.


    The old man was not used to him at all. He put his finger on Xu Qing''s arm and said, "you mother, don''t be ignorant!"


    Xu Qinggen couldn''t feel the pain. He squinted and fell asleep. The old man''s mouth turned and slapped him in his crotch. Xu Qing jumped up and looked at the old man with his eyes wide open. He said, "can you have a good fight with me?"


    The old man rolled his eyes and said coldly, "you can go on sleeping!" In Xu Qingmei heart, Xu Qing straight fainted in the past.


    The old man pinched his feet, put his hand in front of his nose, smelled it, and said, "this child''s physique is really good!"


    With that, there was a little light in the old man''s eyes and he couldn''t say what it represented. However, at this moment, someone outside drank, "Li Zhuxian! It''s time for me to share with you


    This voice is deafening. If Xu is sober, he will know that this old man is Li relegation Xian. He heard the voice outside the cave and replied, "I''ve been fighting all my life. I want to fight at the end of my life. You''re not tired. Can you stop fighting? If you want to die, you can''t do it! "


    And the man outside the cave cried, "that''s too bad!" As soon as the words came to an end, the man flashed into the cave. Compared with Li Zhuxian, he was dressed in a green robe, a pair of thousand layer soled shoes, his hair was open, his hand was brushing the dust, and his face was withered.


    He stood here, his eyes half closed, and said: "it''s a pity that there is no one to inherit his kung fu! I can''t compete with you yet


    Li Chuxian said with a smile, "it''s said that good and evil are not compatible. You are the most famous pillar of decency. I''m open to you!"


    Lao Dao opened his eyes, saw Xu Qing on the ice bed and asked, "who is this?"


    "I picked up a child with good physique." Li Zhuxian answered, got off the ice bed, sat down on the ground and said, "Lao Dao, when did you figure out your deadline?"


    Lao Dao sat opposite him, opened his eyes and said, "tomorrow night..."

 C235

    It''s really like another world. Xu Qing''s city is full of kidnappings and assassinations. It''s full of tricks. It''s high-tech and black technology. It''s a seamless network. It''s full of bullets when fighting. But here, the first is the environment of keeping aloof from the world, the second is the people of keeping aloof from the world. It has nothing to do with the secular world.


    Lao Dao and Li relegation fairy sat face to face with their knees crossed. One of them was absolutely in the right path, the other was both right and evil. After fighting for more than 30 years, Li relegation fairy asked, "where have you been in these two months?"


    The old Taoist said in a soft voice, "I''ve studied Arts in the first half of my life, and I''ve only fought with you in the second half of my life. Before I die, I''ll see what the world has become. In the world of zongmen, there is a Qinghai resident in Qinghai, who claims to be the third in the world. So I went to see him and talked with him. He said that he can only be the third, because the second is me and you! "


    "Ha ha, boy. I don''t know what I can do."


    Lao Dao''s eyes were blurred, and he said in a soft voice: "you can be the second. Before you leave, sun Siao, the king of medicine, went to fight him with a set of cold iron and silver needles, 108 silver needles, and attacked 107 times. If it was you and me, he could give 108 needles, but Sun Siao didn''t have the chance to give the last one."


    "He was also a stubborn old man. When he retired from the world, he didn''t show his kung fu for decades. This time, he probably reached his own limit and wanted to leave some thoughts for the common people." In his speech, Li Xun Xian also slightly missed them. It seems that they are all the people he knew.


    The old Taoist murmured: "it''s not that he wanted to die. He wanted to exchange 14 months of growing up time for a young man. He seemed to be one of his grandchildren."


    "Oh Li Zhuxian thought for a long time and said, "I''m the third in the world. I feel a little crazy. You and I haven''t been out of the world for 30 years. They thought we were dead. The second is empty. What''s the difference between the third and the second?" Li Xun Xian got up and brought two jars of wine from the fire, one in front of him and the other in front of Lao Dao.


    "I''ve been wandering in the river and lake for two months, but the river and lake is not the same as before. In the past 30 years, there has been a Qinghai layman who is the leader of the river and the strength is there, but many people don''t agree with him, and three of them are defeated only by half a move. One is Penglai Island, one is Shangguan Jianzong, and the other is a Ranger surnamed Ye. Unfortunately, time is running out and we can''t see him. "


    Li Chuxian sneered: "the tiger doesn''t show his power, the monkey is the overlord. You and I can''t be the first to get rid of the stage, but we can''t let the Qinghai layman take the third place. As long as you and I don''t die, he can only be the fourth. When you die, if he wants to be the third, it depends on whether I promise or not. "


    However, Xu Qing heard all the words behind them. Because of the melting of frostbite, Xu Qing''s bones were swollen and itchy, but somehow he survived. It didn''t matter. Xu Qing said, "ah, can you explain to me, what''s the first and the third?"


    Li Zhuxian didn''t want Xu Qing to wake up so quickly. He took a bowl of wine and splashed it on Xu Qing''s face, and said, "what do you know?"


    Xu Qing wanted to fight against him, but after thinking about it, he just let it go. He couldn''t beat him at all. Why did he have to suffer? It''s easy to break if you''re too rigid. It''s better to be more sophisticated. I don''t think I''ve ever pretended to be a grandson before, but now ha-ha! Xu Qing can only smile bitterly.


    The old Taoist glanced at it and said, "brother Li, that''s your fault. He wants to hear it, just talk about it! There is a star picking tower at the top of Shennongjia. Its owner, Su Zihou, is nearly 100 years old and has been number one for 70 years. The blade of his weapon is tai''a sword. In 70 years, he has never played a sword against others. I forget how long ago, Li relegation Xian and I wanted to join hands to drive him out of the first place. When one sword came out, we were both defeated. In these years, we have never seen another Another chance to get rid of him. "


    Xu Qing opened his mouth and said, "what''s the big deal? What''s the point? "


    The old Taoist said, "you can''t imagine it!"


    Li Shuxian said, "why talk to him so much? Look at him like that, it will be the same all his life. "


    Xu Qing said angrily: "don''t deceive the poor youth when you are paralyzed!"


    "Young man? When I was your age, I started to rob the first lady of zongmen! You can''t even compare with other people''s doorkeepers. You''re still talking about work here. Don''t bully the poor and bullshit! Cook


    Xu Qinggen had nothing to say. When he saw the stove, he got up and walked over. Why was he so obedient? Because he was hungry, dizzy and feeble, but he could not forget to add some earth to the old man''s meal.


    Looking at Xu Qing''s back, the old Taoist couldn''t help laughing and said, "little boy, what''s your name? Why are you here? "


    Xu Qing turned around and said, "I can''t manage it!"


    Li Chuxian said with a smile: "it''s just a fool who goes the wrong way to travel!"


    Xu Qing had been frozen for so long, maybe he was really calm. He didn''t get angry at all. He just went back and said, "I can''t manage it! You old fool


    The old Taoist muttered: "this boy is not a man with a black belly. He dares to love and hate. He is frank and magnanimous."


    Xu Qing still scolded: "birds of a feather, I don''t need your analysis, I have the ability to let me go!"Li Zhuxian said with a smile: "no ability!"


    Xu Qing said, "wait for me one by one!"


    "Cook quickly!" Li Zhuxian smashed the bowl directly this time. Xu Qing subconsciously dodged it, but his reaction was still quick. Moreover, Xu Qing was not allowed to be used to him this time. He took out a piece of wood with flame from the stove and threw it at the old man. Li Xun Xian patted the stick aside and said angrily, "be presumptuous!"


    The old Taoist''s eyes narrowed slightly and flashed to Xu Qing''s side. Lightning generally grasped Xu Qing''s arm, and the other hand grasped Xu Qing''s waist and raised it high. Xu Qing''s flesh hurt because he was lifted too fast. Xu Qing''s body was not very good and he was dizzy. The old Taoist pinched Xu Qing''s muscles and bones and said, "my kung fu is not the best in the world 1¡¢ He once walked alone in the river and lake, and was happy with his love and hatred. With his fame growing, he became more and more cautious. He has been careful for 30 years. Now I''ll gamble! "


    Li Zhuxian was shocked and said, "you are crazy, Taoist priest?" Then he wanted to stop him, but there was a huge wave of air around the Taoist priest, just a kind of suction. The snow poured into the cave, and the flames of the fire rushed to Xu Qing. There was no Aurora, no sound of real Qi flowing, but there was a whirring sound everywhere. Xu Qing''s bones clattered, and he was in a coma, but he also felt pain Almost no water intake, but at the moment, cold sweat DC.


    Li didn''t worry too much at first. Later he saw that his pet''s claws were absorbed by the air, and he yelled: "he can''t carry your whole set of internal skills!"


    The old Taoist suddenly gave a clear drink and changed his breath. The wind was stronger. Li relegated fairy roared: "enough, he is a zero base! The muscles and veins are still softening! "


    But the old Taoist turned a deaf ear. When he and Xu Qing fell to the ground heavily, Li Xun Xian rushed up and pointed at Xu Qing''s big acupoints.


    The old Taoist is not an ordinary person. He began to emerge in the 1950s and 1960s. At that time, the country was full of danger. He once slaughtered an army of the northern country in Pearl Island and caused a sensation in the first World War. Since then, he has become famous because of his excellent internal skill and "strong westerly wind". The characteristic is that the enemy is continuous, and the stronger the enemy is, there are only four or two thousand in the world Jin''s Shaolin Yijinjing.


    As a matter of fact, if he doesn''t pass on his merits, he won''t die. When his life is over, he will be a living dead man, just like Wu Yazi in Jin Yong''s novel. Now he''s not passing on his merits to Xu Qing, but transferring his skills. He can''t bear to see that his skills are out of date. It''s strange that Xu Qing''s body can carry on after gambling.


    However, the old Taoist dared to do so because he knew that Li relegation immortal was there. Li relegation immortal was good at breaking the surface with a little. He used his whole body skills to lock "xifenglie" into several big acupoints of Xu Qing''s body, which was the kind of locked up. If Xu Qing wanted to accept it, he needed to understand it by himself. If he could not understand it, this skill would not only disperse completely, but also destroy Xu Qing''s meridians, and he would never be able to step on it again They live in the gate.


    After the dust settled, the old Taoist priest was a few decades old and sat on the ground, but his eyes seemed to be relieved and said, "I hope this boy won''t let me down. Lao Li, you can take him with you when you have time."


    Li Xun Xian was also very angry. He also sat on one side and didn''t say a word.


    Xu Qing, however, has not changed at all, except that the beard he grew up during this period is black. His long hair, which has not been cut for a long time, is all white. Three thousand worry silk has turned into three thousand silver silk, which has a special texture. It looks like it was dyed intentionally, but it won''t go white all the time. The more Xifeng accepts, the darker the hair will become, but it''s just like Li Zhuxian''s spleen Sex, not a word can explain. Xu Qing can''t bear it.


    After a long silence in the cave, Li relegation fairy said, "I''ve only offended people in my life. I''ve been fighting with you for 30 years. You''re the only friend. Don''t worry, I''ll take care of you all my life But you are too hasty


    The old Taoist laughed and said, "don''t be rash. If this boy dares to fight against you, he can be seen as a man of backbone. If he dares to open his mouth and scold, it means that he won''t be a hypocrite, and his channels and collaterals are good. I don''t expect him to become a great hero. If he can, it''s good to have his own bottom line."


    Li Zhuxian looked up and sighed: "you have no son, let this boy burn paper for you every year! Let him call Daddy


    "Ha ha, don''t force others to make trouble. After I die, I''ll cremate. Take the ashes to a place where I can see the child. I''ll watch him."


    Li relegation immortal went out of the cave and thought about life. He has lived for so many years. He is also the most qualified person to think about life. After thinking about it, he has two words in his mind: "simple" and "complex"

 C236

    After becoming famous, decent people tend to be careful in doing things. For the sake of reputation, they complicate everything that is very simple. To protect their reputation is like cooking a small dish. In Li''s eyes, the old Taoist lived a very complicated life. However, in the face of this boy''s problem, he could not afford to be free and easy. Li didn''t expect that the old Taoist would be so free and easy in this matter.


    Maybe that''s true. Since all the old Taoists believe in him, I believe in him myself.


    Compared with the old Taoist, Li Zongxian experienced more things, but when the old Taoist was free and easy, he could not be free and easy. After sitting in the snow for a moment, he looked at the flying snow in the air and said in a soft voice, "just, just!" He turned and went into the room, took out a large jar of wine from the cellar, held it high and drank it down.


    At this time, the old Taoist sat in front of Xu Qing, who was in a coma with his knees crossed. He had already lost his breath.


    Li Zongxian had never been so lonely. He took another jar of wine and poured it on the old Taoist. He took a piece of wood with fire from the stove and lit the old Taoist''s body. In the fire, Li Zongxian had tears obviously.


    Xu Qing was on one side. After the fire was baking, he woke up. At the moment he woke up, Li relegated to the ground and took out a long sword from the old Taoist''s cremation position. He stepped seven stars under his feet. The sword was raised from the bottom to the top and made a mark on the ground, bringing a strong sword spirit. There was a sound of "miso" breaking the air. Li relegated to the ground and flying in the air Xu Qing is far away from the sword. Every time Li relegated to the sword, Xu Qing felt numb and felt that the shrapnel was flying towards him. In fact, it was all because his sword was too fast, too fierce and too sharp.


    At the moment, Xu Qing''s eyes are straight. He thinks that the fastest sword he has ever seen is Chen Xiaodian''s sword. However, I didn''t expect that there are such people in the world. It''s too cruel! Xu Qing really convinced him that the old man was an expert in the world! However, Xu Qing convinced him, but did not lose him. Xu Qing increasingly wanted to kill him.


    However, Xu Qing had other ideas at this time. In the Middle East, the Brahmins opened another door to his strength. Xu cleared away his personal feud against the old man, and he was relieved because compared with the Chinese masters, the Brahmins were still too weak, such as flies, not buzzing. Xu Qing also had a feeling that he was eager for strength. Xu Qing seemed to be connected with the world Wuzheng, but one thing he cares about more than anyone else is his ability. He never cares about it before, because Xu Qing thinks he is very strong, but now he thinks he is so poor.


    Xu Qing''s third thought is to learn from this old fellow, but with this pressing attitude, he can teach himself!


    Li Shuxian stopped his move. The sword in his hand pointed to the ground. It was very smart. The sword was 70 cm long. The hilt and the body were connected. It looked like a long iron from a distance, but it was so beautiful in his hand. It was pure silver, without any impurities and even no pattern. If you put the scabbard on it, it would be 70 cm long Stick.


    Li relegation Fairy Light way: "boy, put up the ashes well, like to protect their own lives in general, protect it."


    Xu Qing laughs in his heart that he never takes care of his own life. However, since the old man said so, Xu Qing thinks that he should do the same. As long as he doesn''t die, he can always learn one or two moves. He finds a small wine jar and picks up the ashes bit by bit. Then Xu Qing wonders, whose is the ashes? In my impression, the old Taoist complained that he was rude to Li relegation Xian and bullied himself, then he fell ill and died? Xu Qing in the heart has no reason comfortable, secretly scolded a, deserve!


    Li Zhuxian seemed to see what Xu Qing was thinking and said: "you boy, you are good for nothing except your face. You must have been a soldier, but you must not be a good soldier if you retired so young! But what''s the matter with your scars? "


    Xu Qing said: "well, when I was a child, I cheated the little girls in the village. They were beaten by men. What''s new is that I didn''t come out to travel. I got separated from the team. When I saw a wind farm, I had an old problem. I wanted to steal some money or cars from it. As a result, it was a gang and was cut down."


    Li Shixian said: "there is not a word of truth in his mouth. It''s glib. But you have a little real Qi. As far as I know, in the civilian society, the family background of those who can have real Qi is absolutely not simple. You should be the son of a rich family who can''t become a tool! "


    Xu Qing cleaned up the ashes and said, "don''t analyze me. What kind of person am I? It''s not up to you to say. What''s the best in the world? What''s more, you don''t know the number


    In this world, as long as there is no air reinforcement, fighting depends on the ability of individual soldiers. This kind of people are absolutely pure, but the country has not organized this kind of people into an army, because they can only grasp the balance of another level of strength, and really fight a national war. How can they get into the front battlefield, full of flames? There are few people who can master martial arts and military at the same time.


    In fact, after Xu Qing came into contact with the Brahmins, he began to think about the significance of these people for the war. He began to feel frustrated. After careful consideration, they might be able to stop thousands of soldiers, but they could not stop a single shell.When Li Zhuxian heard Xu Qing''s words, he didn''t pay any attention to them. With a wave of his sword, a gust of wind took away the dust everywhere and said, "son of a bitch, take care of your home. Let''s go!"


    Xu Qing reaction for half a minute, surprised: "what?"


    "I haven''t set foot in the river and lake for 30 years. If you want to walk again, you''d better follow me or I''ll kill you without hesitation," Li said


    Xu Qingcai doesn''t care. It''s best to go out. As long as he can leave here, he can''t control what he wants to do! What can he do with two m134s?


    Xu Qing can''t wear his own clothes. He grabs an old man''s clothes at random and is about to leave with him. Just as he leaves, Xu Qing sees that the ground is full of words. The marks are very new. He concludes that this is what Li relegation immortal wrote with his sword just now.


    "Crazy Taoist priest, a hundred years old, is determined to study at the age of 15. He stands at the age of 25 and despises the heroes in the world. He once broke sanfuren''s three hundred armour with one sword, and forced eight sanfuren to fight against Shangren in the battle of Songhu. He joined hands with the heroes to destroy sanfuren''s Ninja Team After the founding of the people''s Republic of China, he blocked the enemy and the country for several times. After the peace of the four seas, he hid his merits and fame deeply. He retired for 30 years with me, Li relegation immortal. Now he died here. Li relegation immortal left his words for later generations to look forward to! "


    The old Taoist priest was actually called the crazy Taoist priest. If the more crazy Li relegation immortal didn''t talk nonsense and drove the devils out of the country during World War II, these people were really the ones who worked secretly. If so, the Sanfu Ninja can''t be underestimated.


    Xu Qing was staring at the words on the ground in a daze. Suddenly, he found something wrong. He was lying on the ground. There was ice on the ground and his face was very white. However, his hair was white. Xu Qing rubbed his eyes and reached out to wipe the ground, but it was blurred. Xu Qing didn''t take it seriously. He was still curious, so he went to the edge of the ice bed and saw it On the ice wall, his most true shadow, his whole person was dull, stretched out his hand, trembled and touched his hair, which had covered his ears and eyebrows, turned into silver. Xu Qing felt a headache for a moment, because his medical knowledge gushed out. It was all about why his hair turned white, because it was related to age and pressure. What about Xu Qing I don''t know why I was bald. In those years, the devil soldiers tortured the Chinese so much, and none of them suffered to be bald all night. Is it because I was worried about being bald all night? No, I''m not that bad.


    Then, there is only one explanation, that is, what these two old boys have done to themselves. Xu Qing holds the urn in one hand and the ice in the other hand. With murderous air in his eyes, he goes to Li Zhuxian''s back. He wants to kill people. If he can, he can''t! But Li relegated fairy didn''t even look back. He said faintly, "put away your murderous spirit. I really want to start. You can''t get close to me within a hundred steps!"


    Xu Qing gritted his teeth and said, "my hair, what''s the matter?"


    "Who knows what bad things you think of, what unclean things you eat, or how you practice Taiji Yin Yang Qi and go wrong with the real Qi? It has nothing to do with me!" Li Shuxian stood talking without backache, and said: "white hair is also very good-looking. After going down the mountain, he shaved his beard. He has a different style! Drop that ice and go


    Xu Qing''s chest tingles, and the corner of his mouth overflows with scarlet blood. Instead of putting down the ice, he crushes it bit by bit. Watching Li relegation fairy put down the ladder and go down the mountain, Xu Qing looks up at the sky and says in his heart: "what evil did Xu Qing do in his previous life? Now, I can''t believe that people are not people and ghosts are not ghosts."


    Xu Qing thought about the days before that. Although he was dangerous, he was very lucky. In all aspects, he could not die. When he came back to win the war, he had what he should have and what he should not have. But now, when he was sick and defeated like a mountain, he seemed to be falling down. He was not old before he died, which represented his good fortune.


    Li Zengxian has seen too many people and experienced too many things. Seeing Xu Qing''s attitude, he knows what he is thinking. It''s not that his luck is gone, but that his luck is bursting. He helps him suppress it, and his outsider becomes introverted. Li Zengxian also has a headache. This boy is too sharp. When can he sharpen his temper to be introverted? In his heart, he said: "how can I accept such an apprentice when I am old..."

 C237

    At the edge of Yinshan water area, the scenery is very beautiful, especially after the continuous rain, the sky is washed to be spotless, the sun is in the west, there is no cloud, and it is also red.


    What is more red is the sword in shangguanqiu''s hand.


    Yinshan external network monitoring, army weapons of mass destruction aimed at all the outlets of Yinshan, all in order to find a Xu Qing. For such a long time, without any trace, Shen Yi''s heart almost couldn''t sink down. He wanted to order a scattered bombing and make a scare. But before that, shangguanqiu saw people.


    Whether it''s human, animal or bird, motherhood will make them extremely cruel or extremely gentle. After shangguanqiu got married, she devoted herself to teaching her husband and children. She is more than gentle. However, now she mentions the long sword and refuses to recognize the living. She did what she said, leaving no survivors.


    A group of hungry wolves in white came into the group of mortals. They cut melons and vegetables with their swords, and harvested leaves in autumn.


    Before that, the team leader who was mainly responsible for capturing Xu Qing actually wanted to lead the team to leave here. It took a lot of effort to train these people, and they still had to use them on the blade. As a result, they met such a group of death gods. At the beginning, he gave an order, just one word: "kill!" Not only aggressive, but also side leakage.


    However, at the moment of fighting, he gave up completely and looked at those who could not see clearly. It''s not that he doesn''t want to move. It''s that he can''t move at all. It''s like he was haunted by a nightmare, because this way of killing people is beyond their cognitive scope.


    As soon as his eyes closed and opened, a woman in white stood in front of him. She was beautiful, but he didn''t dare to appreciate it. He only felt fear. He knew how beautiful the woman was and how dangerous she was.


    Shangguanqiu put his sword around his neck and asked, "how many knives did Xu Qing get from you?"


    He didn''t dare not speak at all. He said in a trembling voice, "three More than thirty. "


    Shangguan Qiu''s eyes slightly bent, slightly twisted the sword body, and the blade was close to his neck. He said faintly: "do you know who he is?"


    He no longer had the confidence that he had captured Xu Qing. He just shook his head dully and Shangguan Qiu said, "he''s my son!"


    At this moment, he thought of an interesting thing, his son was bullied, he has no ability to revenge, go home to find his parents to vent their anger. But the next second, he had no chance to speak, even to think. When Shangguan picked the autumn harvest sword, a burst of "whew" came out. The sword spirit brought this man into the air. When he picked the long sword at will, he seemed to be hit by a dart and burst out. He died until he could not die again.


    Looking coldly at the hundreds of people who fell in the so-called wind power plant area, shangguanqiu''s mood did not change much. The voice of soldiers and chariots came from the distance. With a wave of her hand, a group of disciples in white retreated.


    The headquarters with Shen Yi as the center drove. She immediately ordered people to carefully investigate and inspect the half egg iron secret room building. In it, Xu Qing''s DNA was found. They firmly believed that this was the place where Xu Qing was detained.


    They saw the gap in the iron wall. Shen Yi carefully checked it and looked at the mess on the ground. He said with a heavy face: "he was seriously injured. He saved himself here. After he was raised, he broke through the door and escaped by ice and fire. He didn''t know where he was going, and the Yutian army dog couldn''t trace him!"


    Jiang Si said: "Xiao Que''s Bobcat is coming. It''s too familiar with Xu Qing''s taste. Try it!"


    Leng Jian ran quickly and said, "no, we found Xu Qing''s fingerprints on a brick. We found his footprints in the mountains. He ran away. He was in the jungle!"


    Shen Yi is greatly relieved. Xu Qing enters the forest in a harmless state. In this case, no one can deal with him. He would go out by himself. She went to shangguanqiu and said, "don''t worry, as long as there is a jungle, he can survive!"


    Shangguanqiu was not happy and asked: "what is the survival rule of Contemporary Soldiers in the jungle? What tools do you need? "


    Shen Yidao: "knives, kindling and ironware! And a compass like device. "


    Shangguanqiu asked, "does he have one?"


    Shen Yi''s face sank because Xu Qing was a prisoner here. If he ran away in an emergency, he would not have anything on him. First, he had no way to protect himself when he met wild animals. Second, he could not make himself some hot food. Third, he could not set up a rest environment for himself. There was no pointing equipment. The traditional method was in such an environment, It''s hard to tell the location.


    Shen Yi knew that this woman was powerful, but at this time, she was just a mother who had lost her son. No matter how hard she was, what she needed was comfort. Shen Yi and his soldiers said, "go and make a retreat plan!"


    After clearing the people around him, Shen Yi was not as strict as the female general. Shangguanqiu was Xu Qing''s mother and Shen Yiwan was Xu Qing''s aunt. They were walking on the mountain road side by side. Shen Yi said, "you know, Xiao Qing''s children are very strict, but his godfather and Godmother are used to it. They are very naughty. We went to the southwest border for a group training Liu Chengwu, oh, his second father, happened to be injured. He took him at home. As a result, the boy climbed under the SUV and followed him. Thanks to the asphalt road, if he took a shortcut to the mountain road, the child would not survive. "Shangguanqiu had a rare smile on his face and said, "it turns out that he is also a little guy like a monkey. Is it hard to manage?"


    "It''s easy to use the right method to control him, but that time, when Liu Chengwu was away, Xu Hu''s fierce Zhang Fei lost his military adviser. He had a bad temper, which was a butt of a gun."


    Shangguan Qiu frowned. Shen looked at his words and said, "Xiaoqing is rebellious, so he flicked the butt of his gun and he ran away. Do you know where he went? He crossed the border and ran to yerenshan


    Shangguanqiu asked, "is it the yerenshan on the Sino Burmese border?"


    "Yes, in the Second World War, after being screened by 100000 people, 60000 lives were left to be found out. Xiaoqing went there with weapons. It was carrying weapons to other people''s land without authorization. One of the things that could not be handled properly was military confrontation and talking with guns!" Although it was a relief to shangguanqiu''s heart, Shen talked about the past and fell into it first. She said with a smile: "guess what? At that time, in the border area between China and Myanmar, Myanmar failed to launch a satellite and landed in yerenshan. There was a special force in Myanmar looking for it, but a team from the Middle East found it first. At that time, xiaoqingzheng was curious about what it was Later, he was pulled by a group of Middle Easterners and became angry. It should be his first time to wipe out the enemy. The boy thought that there was going to be a war, so he ran back quickly to avoid many soldiers in Myanmar. After walking through the most difficult jungle, he turned over a snowy mountain in his single clothes and met us. "


    Shangguanqiu had a smile on his face and said: "the child''s temperament is totally different from that of his elder brother. His family education is too strict. My elder son''s temperament is too upright and heroic. Knowing that it''s a conspiracy, he will also be inclined to hushanxing. He doesn''t know how to be flexible. Xiaoqing is more intelligent than his elder brother. If he could stay at home all the time and grow up to today, our team would not be like this. "


    Shen Yi sighed: "yes, the original plan was to train him in the direction of his successor, but there are too many variables. Let''s clear up and withdraw our troops. We have made sure that Xiaoqing is out of danger. We have more important things to do."


    Shangguanqiu held the sword in her hand all the time, and the blood on it flowed down the body of the sword. She put away the sword, turned her head and asked softly, "commander, do you mean that we should trust him?"


    Shen Yi naturally took shangguanqiu''s hand and said, "anyway, I believe him. I hope you believe him too!"


    There were too many troops. It took three days to retreat. The headquarters left at last. One of Shen Yi''s guards drove. Shen Yi and shangguanqiu were in the back seat, with Jiang Si commandos in front and cold arrow commandos in the back.


    On the return trip, no one has a good face. Even if they know that Xu Qing is out of danger, they still have a lot of things to do. They don''t know who is dealing with Xu Qing this time. Everyone is on fire. All the possible people have to clean up!


    After they left Yinshan, they set foot on an already mottled national road. In no man''s land, it began to rain again. The sky is very gloomy, dense rain blocking the road, visibility is less than 100 meters, shangguanqiu took out a mobile phone, saw the daughter Lou Zhao''s text message, she said: "mother, don''t let the soldiers retreat, the situation is not very good!"


    Shangguanqiu put down his cell phone and said, "I have an ominous premonition!"


    At the same time, Shen Yi also received the most direct report, which was a direct call from Shen Desan. He said: "the first and second sons of the Lou family, regardless of the opposition of the Qinghai residents, went out to kill Lou Wei, Xu Qingsheng''s father, who is famous for cleaning up the door. They also promised not to fight Xu Qing within 14 months. The Qinghai residents could only help each other. The Xiong family became a witness, and Lou Wei could not bear it "Do something about it."


    Shen Yi pressed the power frequency. Shangguanqiu heard it completely. She said: "the eldest brother and the second brother in the family have extraordinary skills. They are not afraid of Lou Wei and me. I have to go!"


    Shen Yi frowned and said, "it won''t be that easy! Stop first, I have to think about it! "


    The troubles Xu Qing encountered before were all his subjective initiative. Now the situation is completely different. All the forces are aiming at Xu Qing''s actions. They still don''t know who organized the kidnapping. Although it didn''t succeed, it actually caused interaction. The Lou family wanted to clean up the door outside the mountain, and the Xiong family didn''t want Xu Qing to have too many helpers.


    Thanks to sun Siao''s life, he got a sentence from a Qinghai resident and controlled the situation. However, Shen Yi, who is well versed in the dangers of the river and lake, knows that these people will not give up, but will change the plot into a conspiracy.


    Jiang Si''s voice came from the car''s walkie talkie, "commander, northwest, seems to be a clan figure."


    Shangguanqiu''s eyes were not on the northwest, but on the southeast. She looked at the man for a long time. The blade in her hand was very long, like a sword, like a sword, and she was dressed in coarse linen. It looked like filial piety. Shangguanqiu opened the car door and walked down. Small raindrops were flying around her.


    Shen Yi wants to get out of the car with him. Shangguan Qiu says: "commander, please sit down and pay attention to your own safety. The man in the northwest doesn''t care. The man in the southeast must be killed. It''s a sangfu expert. Please help your team to sweep the array..."

 C238

    Shangguan Qiu''s foot glides, like a wind, and rushes to the swordsman in hemp clothes. He throws his sword on the way. Without saying a word, he splits at the man. The swordsman in hemp clothes lifts his sword to block, and the sword edge connects with each other. "Qiang" makes a crisp sound. A long Chinese sword and a Sanfu ninja sword shake away the water mist on the sword with a very small amplitude.


    Shangguanqiu is the forerunner. It seems that the swordsman in hemp clothes doesn''t want shangguanqiu to be the forerunner. After taking this sword, he wants to quickly withdraw his move and take the initiative to attack. The ninja sword unloads its force, turns the blade up again and cuts it at shangguanqiu''s neck.


    Shangguanqiu looks at his blade tip, looks up and turns back to avoid it. The speed of the blade is very fast, but shangguanqiu avoids it very calmly and turns over very slowly. However, when he turns over and kicks his wrist, the swordsman finds that he can''t avoid it at all. The wrist tendon is kicked by his toes, and the swordsman is in pain instantly He abandoned the sword, but he quickly stretched out his left hand and caught his handle. But shangguanqiu moved faster. He pushed his left leg forward and made a straight horse to lower his body. The long sword was straight up, and the tip of the sword was like a ghost. He stabbed the swordsman in linen under his left arm.


    Fight two moves to see blood, high under the sentence.


    Shen Yi''s safety has never been deliberately protected by anyone. Zhu Pei is Shen Yi''s younger martial sister. Shen Yi''s combat effectiveness is beyond doubt. At this time, she is very angry. These thieves are a little too close to face. She said: "Jiang Si, go to the northwest and surround that man to death. He only wants to dare to act and kill him at all costs! Leng Jian, take your men for snipers and guard shangguanqiu for one kilometer. Other team members, protect the leaders! "


    The soldier who is full of trouble cheers loudly: "guarantee to complete the task!"


    However, Jiang Si only sent out his own men. He stood beside Shen Yi, drew out a sword and watched the battle of shangguanqiu. The woman''s sword was as beautiful as dancing, but the sword was ferocious. The first sword knocked down his weapon, and the second sword abandoned his left hand. She slipped behind him, and stood upright with her legs He jumped up, turned over and slashed back, leaving a long wound behind the Musketeer. The Musketeer was filled with blood mist. The Musketeer rushed forward with blood in his mouth and nose. He convulsed for a moment and did not move.


    Jiang Si sighs that this kind of duel can only be seen in TV dramas. It''s really exciting when it happens. Isn''t it the martial arts dream of a certain generation? In the end, art comes from life, and it doesn''t have to be higher than life.


    Shen Yi looked at him and said, "what are you doing? Why don''t you lead the team? "


    Jiang Si way: "the hand itches, want to have a fight with this group of experts." He looked at Shen Yi and pulled out his saber. He said with a smile, "we are all your soldiers. You are the commander. Where are our faces?"


    Shen glanced at him and said: "the difference between the martial arts and the ancient martial arts means that there is an extra Qi. This Qi is not your vital capacity, nor is it the way of ordinary martial arts. They can master this kind of breath, control their weight at will, and make all kinds of difficult movements. They can use the air to kill people, such as Dao Gang, Jian Qi, Zhang Qi Wind, how do you fight? "


    Jiang Si flipped a knife in his hand and said, "Kung Fu is a killing skill. The purpose of any Kung Fu is to knock down the other side. Today I will see what the gap between us and them is!"


    "Come on, don''t be silly. Don''t you watch all the videos of Xiaoqing fighting with the Brahmins?"


    Jiang Si''s face was dignified, but he also decided to look at shangguanqiu''s position.


    Shangguan Qiu killed an enemy and stood up arrogantly. When he looked back, he saw more than 40 sangfu people coming with swords. They were all swordsmen in sackcloth, not Ninja costumes. But it must be a sect of sangfu country. With so many people coming, is it necessary to end the battle?


    Shangguanqiu would never let them successfully encircle themselves with the formation. She quickly retreated in the rain with her sword. The more than 40 people immediately scattered, chased and intercepted. Before the formation was formed, none of them dared to get close. The first swordsman in sackcloth tried the water.


    At this time, there was the sound of gunfire from the northwest. Shen Yi looked back quickly. The swordsman of the clan in the northwest quickly attacked shangguanqiu. At that time, Jiang Si''s team immediately blocked his way, and a bunch of heavy machine gun bullets blocked his way instantly. It was not a small fire snake, but a fire blockade by several team members. Normally, at this time, there would be one The sniper gun was the main attack, but Jiang Si was not there. The intensive firepower really pushed the Chinese swordsman back a few steps. But the Chinese swordsman saw the flaw as soon as his eyes narrowed. He quietly waited for the opportunity of firepower replacement, but one of the soldiers couldn''t help but made a military action to kill him. The deputy leader of Jiang Si''s team cried out: "come back, don''t underestimate the enemy!"


    But it was too late. The soldier who had never been defeated really belittled the enemy and rushed up. The swordsman of the Chinese sect had no expression on his face and flashed to the opposite side of the soldier. He lowered his body, his hind feet and other places, and his body slid close to the ground. In the eyes of everyone, the swordsman should have killed him instantly. However, the swordsman didn''t step down The assassin took up his sword in an instant and put it on his chest with the hilt. The soldier was paralyzed in an instant.


    The swordsman grabbed the soldier''s chest clothes, used him to block bullets, quickly crossed the line of fire, after crossing, put it behind him, used him to block bullets from behind, and quickly arrived near shangguanqiu. And none of his comrades in arms dared to shoot.The cold arrow commandos raided for Shangguan Qiu, but the 40 odd sangfu people suddenly came out. They were caught off guard and rushed in front of them almost instantaneously. The cold arrow didn''t dare to order to shoot, because judging from the kinetic energy of these people, they couldn''t hit anyone unless they fired indiscriminately. In that case, Shangguan Qiu might be injured by mistake. But at this time saw that swordsman rushed to shangguanqiu, how could he put it? Just about to order, Shen Yi''s voice came from the earphone: "let her go!"


    Before I could ask why, the swordsman had already passed by. For a short time, Lengjian found that the swordsman was a woman. He only thought he had a good figure and didn''t see his face clearly. The other image was the fragrance.


    In such a battlefield, the cold arrow was touched by the fragrance. Then, he saw that Jiang Si rushed to the group of swordsmen in hemp clothes with a knife. He only blocked one of them, regardless of the difference in strength, and went up to fight.


    Men in the world serve as soldiers just to make themselves a little heroic. They want to make their blood full of swords and guns and make the enemy scared. Jiang Si rushes up and is not convinced that these so-called ancient warriors are better than himself. Who is convinced again? Leng Jian took out his saber and drove a single soldier motorcycle. When he turned the accelerator, the motorcycle was like an arrow, and it brought out an irresistible force. Although the speed of the swordsman in linen was fast, it was not as fast as the speed of the four wheels.


    It''s a special sabre. It''s 50 cm long. It''s in front of a person. When you step on the bicycle and jump up, it''s the sabre. It''s straight in the face.


    Lengjian''s strength is not weak at all. All the soldiers in the Sixth Army are not weak.


    This knife seems to have cut off all the drops of water. It''s a powerful one. It''s enough to break the stone and jade. However, the swordsman he faced just looked up. He just stretched out his two fingers and held the blade of Leng Jian. He wanted to put a blank hand into the white blade. However, he was too confident. He could not hold the blade with his two fingers. Leng Jian pressed his arm directly The next two inches, although a little achievement, but Lengjian also felt this guy''s strong, eyes are all surprised, unexpectedly so strong.


    Leng Jian is still experienced. He immediately twists the blade to see if the man''s fingers are made of iron. The swordsman in hemp clothes doesn''t dare to hold the sword too big. He changes his two fingers into five fingers and holds the knife. However, he immediately finds that one hand is not easy to use. Finally, he uses his hands to hold the knife and twists it. The body of the knife bends. Leng Jian suddenly feels that he can''t carry it. He quickly uses his strength to pass the sword He turned over, pulled out the pistol at his waist, loaded it very quickly, pulled the trigger, and the bullet came out of the chamber. What he hit was exactly the point of the Musketeer''s knife.


    At this moment, the swordsman in linen didn''t hold the sword well and was shot down.


    The cold arrow took advantage of the opportunity to turn, and finally let the man loose his hand. After landing, the cold arrow drew a knife in front of him and looked at the man with vigilance. It turned out that the man was far away from him and was also on the alert.


    The swordsman in hemp clothes just watched for a moment. Suddenly, a sneer rose from the corner of his mouth and stretched out his sword, which had already fallen to the ground. The sword automatically flew into his hands. Holding the sword in both hands, he took a lunge, and took the initiative to attack Leng Jian. Leng Jian quickly raised the knife to block it. However, this knife was not able to be carried by Leng Jian. The sabre was shocked to fly on the spot, and the swordsman in hemp clothes jumped up and put his foot in the air Leng Jian stepped on the rain. When he raised his gun, he was kicked and dislocated his arm.


    The musk clad swordsman raises the Ninja knife and stabs it down.


    Cold arrow heart way: "finished, originally really dry but this son of a bitch!" He spread out his hands, and the glory bomb fuse had already appeared in his hands. However, the next second, the Musketeer''s body suddenly fell back. Leng Jian saw that one of his team members rushed up and strangled the Musketeer''s neck. Holding the handle of the Musketeer''s Renzhe knife in one hand, he heard the Musketeer''s cry, and the comrade in arms bit his ear A flower.


    As soon as Leng Jian was hot, he rushed to control the whole arm of the Musketeer with his body. He took out a grenade from his waist and put it around the Musketeer''s neck to his comrades'' mouth. The soldier understood the captain''s meaning and bit down the ring. Leng Jian quickly stuffed the grenade into the Musketeer''s back collar and pulled his hair. The soldier retreated quickly. Leng Jian was the same as Leng Jian Like.


    With a loud bang, the body of the swordsman in hemp clothes is gone. Leng Jian felt comfortable. Looking up at the war situation, his team of seven people had already come up. Two people were trying to fight close to one person, and three people were walking the dog. They all played well. It seems that soldiers can''t fight against these ancient warriors.


    The soldier opened his arm beside Leng Jian, quickly joined the bone, and began to look for another target.


    At this time, two people came from a distant place, one old and one young. The old man was old, but the young man was white headed. In the rain, the old man''s clothes were dry, and the young man was wet through.


    The old man said, "there is a battle ahead."


    Juvenile said: "bullshit, I did not see anything, also did not hear."


    The old man said, "bet?"


    "Bet on what?"


    "If there is a war ahead, you can be a car and hold me. If there is no war, let''s go on."


    The boy scolded: "you old fool, do your spring and autumn daydream!"The old man is Li Zhuxian, the young man, Xu Qing or who?

 C239

    When the swordsman of Huaxia sect in the northwest broke through the defense and rushed to shangguanqiu, he didn''t attack shangguanqiu. He was as light as a swallow, just like a swift flying around the group of swordsmen in hemp clothes. It was just like shangguanqiu plundering the array.


    However, from the action point of view, the woman didn''t want to move so quickly, but she saw that the Chinese soldiers had begun to attack from behind the group, and her body accelerated suddenly. She cut off all the 40 people from the position of 30 people, and only put 10 people beside shangguanqiu, and the rest of them didn''t want to pass.


    The strange woman began to kill the group of sangfu Musketeers. Her sword moves were the same as shangguanqiu ''.


    All the people who watched the strange woman''s move floated an idiom in their mind, which was called "the wind blows fast!"


    Jiang silengjian''s two commandos were also resolute in fighting. Their sensitivity trained by the army can let them know where there is danger, have the ability to see and listen to all sides, and let them plunder the array for their comrades in arms in time. It''s just that there are always gunshots and explosions, which make these sangfu people capsize in the ditch.


    The 40 odd swordsmen in linen originally thought that Shangguan Qiu was the one to encircle and suppress. When they came here, they thought very well. How could the sword formation of more than 40 people make Shangguan Qiu peeling off his skin? However, they simply thought that the land of China should not allow them to be presumptuous?


    In the distance, beside a mountain, or a small mound, Li relegation fairy and Xu Qing sat on the ground. Watching the fight in the distance, Xu Qing silently tore the corners of his clothes and wrapped his face with rags. Li relegation fairy said, "what''s wrong with you? Dare not see people? "


    "Fart, I caught a cold in the rain!" Xu Qing has never had a good temper in front of this old man. His words are told to him. But Xu Qing''s eyes are always on the battlefield. He squints his eyes and looks hard. He can see that it is the flag of the Sixth Army. The woman in white is Shangguan. They must be looking for their own people near Yinshan. They must be fighting against their own people.


    Xu Qing thought silently in his heart, how can he be? Can make them so worried.


    Li Zhuxian had already been used to Xu Qing''s sarcastic remarks. He didn''t mind. He pointed to the front and said, "have you seen those people in hemp clothes? That''s sang Fuguo''s bird gang. "


    Xu Qingleng said: "Sang Fu Ren? Bird Gang? I haven''t heard of it. Aren''t they just the Yamaguchi group and the black dragon club? "


    "You are like a girl, with long hair and short sense! The Shangguan Jianzong of Huaxia sect, you people won''t know, just like the flying bird gang of Sang Fuguo, the common people won''t know. "


    Xu Qing listened and touched his hair. It was really long, but how could it be like a girl? Li Zhuxian took off his shoes, raised his feet in the rain, rubbed the mud on them, and said: "the flying bird gang was a royal family in the flying bird era of sangfu Kingdom, and their ancestors were suzuma."


    "Oh, I know that the era of birds, the era of Nara, the era of peace, and then the era of shogunate are in our Chinese textbooks." Xu Qing said, also took off the shoes, drenched in the rain, this kind of feeling really quite comfortable.


    The old man laughed and said, "you are not ignorant. After the alternation of dynasties, the royal family of sangfu has become a clan. Now the ruler is also a family of Yin Yang masters. It''s true that sang Fu people''s skills are all learned from Huaxia, and they are mainly learned from the prosperous Tang Dynasty. However, they can''t look down upon them. Based on Huaxia Kung Fu, they are sinister and vicious. But what I want to tell you is not this. Foreign experts still don''t care about you. You see, the woman in white was the most hopeful person in Shangguan Jianzong''s life. However, she chose to get married and have children, which limited her accomplishments. Otherwise, it would take only a few seconds for her to deal with this person. What a pity


    Xu Qing could see some fighting scenes, which was really fierce. Listening to the old man''s words, Xu Qing disagreed in his heart, not only disagreed, but also sneered, saying: "first, objectively respect women''s choice; second, subjectively, no matter how strong women are, they are also vulnerable groups, so it''s better to find someone to rely on." That''s what I said. I thought about two points in my heart. First, "you don''t talk about this with me. You''re talking about fart!" Second, "if she doesn''t get married, isn''t she without me?"


    Li Zhuxian kicked Xu Qing impolitely and said, "I''ll talk nonsense! You see Guan Qiu''s sword technique. It''s Youlong sword, which she created at the age of 20. It''s included in the martial arts classics of Shangguan Jianzong. This sword technique consumes very little internal skill. If there is no equivalent master, how many swordsmen are there? Another 40 will have to be consumed by her. Another little girl learned dragon sword, but she didn''t get the essence at all. She was strong enough but not flexible enough. "


    Xu Qing has no good way: "I can''t see clearly!"


    Li Zhuxian scolded: "you are a waste. Let''s get through Ren Du''s two channels first."


    When Xu Qing opened his mouth, he didn''t have any good words, so when he opened his mouth, Li relegation Xian was ready to fight. The old man was still in pain, but Xu Qing didn''t speak.


    Looking at Xu Qing''s appearance, Li Shuxian couldn''t help laughing and said, "let''s go. Let''s get close to them. Let''s pretend to be lost and let them take us for a ride."Li relegation fairy was waiting for Xu Qing to reply, but he found that Xu Qing was happy there. It seemed that he had never seen him smile since he knew the child. He was beautiful originally. This smile was really gratifying. Li relegation fairy said, "what are you laughing at?"


    Xu Qing said, "you''ve broken me up, and I''m not with those soldiers!"


    Li Chuxian laughed and said, "you really have a grudge with the soldiers! First, I''ll walk in the sect with my husband, and then I''ll enter the secular world. I really want to see what you''ve done! "


    Xu Qing did not comment.


    As the rain cleared up, Xu Qing suddenly heard a whisper. He looked at Li Zhuxian, but he didn''t say a word. He looked up at the small mound and slowly climbed up. Looking down, if there was someone, there was a command car. Next to it, a command shed was built. There were several people sitting in it. One was skinny, one was old, and another was a man with glasses At a glance, we can see that the old man and the man with glasses are sangfu, and the skinny boy is Chinese. The others were all standing. They must have been unimportant little people.


    Needless to say, it must be their command. Xu Qing is crawling on the top of the mountain, looking at the equipment and gas field of these people. There are no weapons, only swords. Xu Qing especially wants to go down and clean them up. However, from the gas field of these people, he is looking for death.


    But if these people don''t fight, Xu Qing can''t sleep for a month and is short of equipment. Xu Qing begins to plan in his heart, and quietly goes down the hill to Li relegation fairy. Li relegation fairy is the first to see Xu Qing''s expression and says, "I won''t do it!"


    Xu Qing squeaked for a long time and said, "what do you want? What do you particularly want me to do? "


    "Hum, I have nothing to ask for. I''m either a traitor or a thief."


    Xu Qing said silently, "Oh!"


    After two minutes, "along the way, you can cook for me! It''s to my taste Li Zhuxian narrowed his eyes and made Xu Qing extremely uncomfortable with his teasing eyes, but he could still agree to this condition.


    Li Zhuxian saw that the boy agreed without hesitation and said, "I don''t want to walk any more!"


    Xu Qing nodded and said, "no problem!"


    Li relegated the immortal to gain an inch, way: "old man''s clothes, all you wash!"


    Xu Qing grinned and said, "OK, it''s like you have this one on you."


    "Anyway, I am the emperor and you are the eunuch. You have to wait on me whatever I do!"


    "Yes! You are Qin Shihuang, Han Wudi and Tang Taizong Xu Qing quickly changed his words and said, "but besides warming the bed!"


    "Xiaoduzi, I don''t have that hobby!" Li Xun Xian stood up, drew out the silver sword and said: "a gentleman''s word is quick, and the horse''s whip is quick In fact, you don''t have to say that. I still want to kill sang Fu Ren! "


    Xu Qing said in a cold sweat, "no, I want you to keep close to those soldiers and help me steal a military backpack with the largest size and full load."


    Li Zhuxian was surprised and said, "is that all?"


    Xu Qing grinned foolishly, pretended to be cute and sold foolishly. People and animals were harmless. He said, "a gentleman''s word is quick, and a horse''s whip is quick."


    Li Zhuxian suddenly found that he couldn''t see the child clearly. He told Xu Qing that he was hungry. He took advantage of the setting sun to do the thing he promised Xu Qing.


    Even if they are hungry, it''s not a time to eat and be besieged. It''s impossible for Xu Qing not to take part in this battle. He has white hair now and goes to meet them. It''s worse than death. When they withdraw, it shows that they can determine their own safety. It''s better not to see each other. To say the least, he turns from light to dark and investigates those things.


    Li relegation Xian is such a master. It''s no surprise that he stole a military backpack from the Sixth Army. He said that the old man was also good and evil, because he was a chivalrous robber when he was on the road. He always used the light source to move forward in other people''s blind spots. It took him only 20 minutes to throw a 40 kg military backpack to the ground In front of Xu Qing.


    Xu Qingru is a treasure. When he has supplies, his 40 kg military backpack is full of standard weapons. He will also put an extra pair of disassembled zero nine sniper and mine equipment, as well as a set of spare body armor and camouflage clothes. The soldiers of the Sixth Army are of standard stature. Xu Qing is a little big, but not too big to be relied on.


    After taking off his military uniform and putting it on, Xu Qingcai found that military uniform can give him so much sense of security.


    As the sky turned grey, Xu Qing quickly assembled the sniper gun with his back behind him, and the self-defense shooter Lei and so on were fully armed. He didn''t take care of Li''s surprised eyes, and quickly moved around. He set up a strange thunder to prepare for a battle of annihilation, emptying his mind of boredom during this period of time.


    In the distance, Shen Yi ordered the troops to set up camp in situ and gathered the bodies of those people to see if there were any clues, but nothing.


    Several staff officers saw Shen Yi look ugly, dare not come forward to disturb, just quickly ordered people to arrange command post, arrange sentry.


    Shangguanqiu was eager to help. After the exchange, Shen Yi objected because the road ahead would never be so easy, and there was no need to evaluate his personal combat effectiveness. However, Shen Yi ranked second in the country in terms of strategy and tactics, and no one dared to shoot that first.In addition to Shen Yi, the senior leaders here have two major generals and four senior commanders. Shen Yi has to protect their safety. Originally, he wanted to transfer a special combat team here, because the regular army has just withdrawn. First, it''s not appropriate to make constant changes. Second, he can''t be tired.


    However, Shen Yi found that the fact that he could not transfer the northwest special combat team was not that he could not, but that Shen Yi got a reply three days later.


    this situation is as like as two peas Xu Qing was kidnapped. The team that had arrived in time had missed the best time for various reasons. The Western commanders were under the command of the Department, which should be the resistance in the general decision-making department.


    It seems that these people are already in a dead end.


    In Shen Yi''s eyes, there is never an irreversible force. There is only a game between attack and defense. Defense is always passive. We have to think of a way to take the initiative!


    Looking at the combat effectiveness of our side, we can actually see that the two commandos, the chief guards, and most of the leaders present are in their 40s. The fighting effectiveness of the people who come out of the barrage of bullets can not be underestimated. Shangguan Qiu, the strongest one, is the target of the enemy. This battle can only be fought around Shangguan Qiu.


    Look at everyone''s look again. They are all fighting and their morale is OK. Against the swordsmen in sackcloth, Jiang Si''s cold arrow commandos have never been killed. It''s the best time for their morale.


    That clan swordsman is also Shangguan Qiu''s powerful helper It''s not too bad.


    Shen Yi is worried about Xu Qing at this time. Don''t be caught by these ancient warriors for his whereabouts. He really can''t fight.


    It''s really hard for him. It''s better to let him fool around abroad. I thought that returning home was to protect him, but I didn''t think it was to hurt him

 C240

    At night, a command shed was set up near the marching vehicle, and a map of the nearby area was spread out. Shen Yi had two staff officers, Jiang Si and Leng Jian.


    Since taking office, Shen Yi has always felt that the Chinese world is peaceful. Over the years, she has been working hard to build a foreign information network. The Sixth Army has retired soldiers every year, but they all have reserves. All of them have been put abroad by her. There is no intelligence network near Yinshan Mountain. This incident does not belong to the category of national security. In the final analysis, it is personal enmity. The principle of the national security department is not to give intelligence. Shen Desan''s informing is also out of personal feelings.


    Shen Yidao: "our current enemies can be sure that the traitors in the general decision-making department have not run away. But unless the head of the general decision-making department has a problem, they can''t control the speed of the army''s dispatch. However, the head of the general decision-making department knows better than anyone that there can''t be a problem with the unity of life. There''s only one explanation, that is, the bear family has made efforts, although the bear family has made efforts However, they are in a hurry to retreat. Some of the army''s strong military positions are closely related to them. In addition, Xiong Wei, the first successor of the Xiong family, was almost killed by Xiaoqing. Therefore, the army can''t send people in time. It''s the Xiong family''s problem! "


    A staff officer of the Sixth Army recorded that there was the most direct hatred between the two forces and Xu Qing, the traitor of the general decision-making department, the Xiong family. After recording, the chief of staff said: "commander, according to the information summary, the information summary of the Chinese sect Association sent by Shen Desan, plus Shangguan Jianzong and the Lou family of Shanwaishan, there is no information about sangfu people. Is there anyone to hook up "Knot?"


    Shen Yi said softly, but with dignity: "it''s not collusion. I know all these forces. I won''t collude with sangfu people. Do you remember? When Xiaoqing was in South Africa, he mentioned an organization, a Japanese language school run by one person. Some of us were watching him, but he disappeared recently. I guess these sangfu people may have something to do with this person. "


    The chief of staff said: "so it''s the five forces. Shangguan Jianzong and the Lou family of Shanwaishan don''t care. Now, the only ones that provoke us are sangfuren and Xiong family. Is that right?"


    Listening to the chief of staff''s speech, Shen was angry and said, "can we stop talking nonsense and discuss how to fight this battle?"


    Shen Yi is handsome. She leads the generals. Wherever she points, her subordinates will fight. As for how to fight, she doesn''t care about the war. She only depends on the result. Now, although she has been placed in the command position herself and is carrying out tactical command, she also hates the people who ask about everything. The officers of the Sixth Army should be on their own.


    Although Jiang Si''s military rank is not as good as these two staff officers, he can be regarded as the executor, and his words are also very clear. When he saw that the commander was not happy, he said: "we still have to find their commander. There must be five leaders in the five forces, and there must be this force in front of us. They must have reached some tacit agreement between them, and they must try to kill the leader of the swordsman in sackcloth. What''s that Some of the men must be in a mess! I''ll lead the team out to look for it! "


    Jiang Si''s words were expressed in Shen Yi''s heart. He quickly drew several points on the map and said, "I''ve thought for a long time and found some points that might be the enemy headquarters. Go and have a look and try my luck."


    All of a sudden, a chief guard rushed over and yelled, "chief, I lost one set of equipment!"


    What''s the point? Shen Yi suddenly turned around and said, "gather all the people..."


    Not far away, shangguanqiu is sitting on the ground very casually, lazily leaning against a stone wall, holding a wine bottle in his hand, taking a sip from time to time, humming softly in his mouth, which is the tune of Schubert''s lullaby. The woman who came to help stood quietly behind her.


    The girl''s name is shangguanyan. In terms of seniority, she is aunt shangguanqiu. She is in her thirties. Even 30 years ago, at the edge of 3000 weak waters, shangguanqiu was sitting like this, and shangguanyan was standing like this. Shangguanyan was brought up by shangguanqiu, and her sword was taught by shangguanqiu. Therefore, shangguanyan said, "aunt, if my family sends me to kill you, I won''t kill you. Even if people all over the world oppose you, Yan''er will always be on your side!"


    Shangguanqiu''s eyes are blurred and he remembers the past. He wanted to marry and his family opposed him. On the day of the ceremony, a hundred swordsmen of shangguanjian sect arrested him. It was his eldest brother and sister-in-law who killed them. So far, the Lou family didn''t know. They married and nearly killed them. After that, the little girl didn''t hear from her When I was looking for it, I heard that it was also raised by the old housekeeper quietly.


    Shangguanqiu whispered: "your parents died for me. You have learned a lot. You should take revenge on me."


    Shangguanyan shook her head and said: "Auntie, my father left a message that you and I have the same blood. Even if people bully me, you will help me! Later, I went back to Shangguan Jianzong and wanted to see what happened. As a result, I was very upset. A big family, without external interference, would always fight openly and secretly. I don''t understand. How can you get married and have a deep hatred? They want to cultivate a younger generation of successors. Several young people killed you. I killed three of them, and then they killed one by one! Anyway, I''m not going to go back. I''ll be happy with you! "


    Shangguanqiu finished a bottle of wine, slightly drunk, stood up and touched Xiaoyan''s head, said: "I even gave birth to three children, and I can''t be happy. When I find your brother, let''s play with him!""Xu Qing?" Shangguanyan asked.


    Shangguanqiu didn''t make a sound. After a long time, he said: "I don''t know if I can carry this disaster. Xiaoqing is like this, so are you and me!"


    All of a sudden, there was a gunshot in the distance. The gunshot was very loud, which shocked the two girls and Shen Yi and others. What happened?


    What happened?


    An hour ago.


    Ichiro Murakami kneels down in his command post. His face is not very good. Forty people try to find out shangguanqiu''s strength, but they are not unable to fight. Shangguanqiu and a strange woman are sharp, but today the elder of the flying bird gang who comes with him can fight one and a half, and there are 60 people waiting to attack. They can leave all the people behind, but the price is too high. Murakami Murakami muttered: "it''s really interesting that we are actually helping people of inferior nationalities to beat people of inferior nationalities."


    When he spoke, he also carefully looked at Xiong Wei''s dog legs who were smoking quietly not far away. Sang Fu Ren had a kind of inexplicable inferiority complex and a kind of strange self-confidence. The combination of these two emotions left only "mouth Hi".


    However, their so-called temporary headquarters has long been like a pen of sheep, and has been put up for hunting.


    Xu Qing didn''t completely get rid of Li zhuanxian, but Li zhuanxian didn''t care about Xu Qing and let him play by himself.


    Wearing a military uniform, carrying a military backpack and a sniper gun, Xu Qing quickly moved to 2500 meters away. The reason for this distance was that bullets would arrive earlier than sound. No matter how fast they moved, they could not escape without strong battlefield intuition.


    Xu Qing didn''t set up a sniper position, because he wanted to keep his action flexible. At a distance of 2500 meters, the other side didn''t have a gun, and Xu Qing didn''t feel that he was in an absolutely safe area.


    After a flattened dead tree, Xu fell on his knees, put the gun on it, put the butt of the gun on his shoulder, looked at the sight, felt the wind and humidity, and operated the sight steadily.


    It''s the best distance to hit a person accurately in zero nine sniping. 1500 meters is the best distance. If you want to attack a tank, you can extend it to 2000 meters, because the recoil force is too big.


    Xu Qing is used to using m200. Now, he does not dare to use this kind of anti equipment weapon to hit people 2500 meters away. Because outside the sight glass, the person he sees is not the key position of a person locked by the cross, but a distant black spot.


    Xu Qing''s fingers have been pulling on the trigger. The whole person is like a monument and sculpture. Suddenly, his fingers are slightly pressed down, and a "bang" is heard. Xu Qing''s whole body suddenly shakes. It seems that there is a splash of water, a bullet is ejected from the muzzle of the gun, and lightning flies out. In the dark, it crosses a golden line of fire and flies straight to Murakami Lang''s lateral brain also has about two seconds.


    "Pa" sound, the bullet exploded in its forehead, half of the head was knocked off.


    He was still holding a mobile phone in his hand. One second before, he was ready to inform the 60 Musketeers hiding not far away to sneak attack. However, the order was not sent out. He didn''t even have a moment to buffer, so he died thoroughly.


    Dead one person, blow up the nest, one by one nervously looking around, swarthy around, what can they see? Only tension, can only blind, can only find a backbone!


    In the distance, Xu Qing pursed his lips and found the feeling of the first shot. The second shot and the third shot didn''t aim much. He pulled the trigger continuously and asked who was pregnant, the swordsman in sackcloth? killer? Xu Qingyuan sniped and killed them from a distance. They didn''t have a head at all. They were blown up in a blood fog.


    It''s not that soldiers are better at sniping than ancient soldiers. But Xu Qing is too accurate.


    Li Xun Xian was riding on a nearby branch. At first, he was just lazy to watch a good play. However, after Xu Qing fired three shots in succession, he straightened up and his eyes lit up. He stared at Xu Qing''s action. Such a master was amazing. It was the extreme for soldiers to play with guns.


    In the past few days, he has been talking coldly and unhappy. He moves and doesn''t get along well. However, Li relegation Xian has been observing silently and doing everything. It can best reflect a person''s self-cultivation. It may also be that he loves his family and his family because of the old Taoist priest. Li relegation Xian especially likes Xu Qing. Today he sees Xu Qing''s performance. First, when he meets a strong enemy, he will deal with it with his own ability and won''t ask for help Second, compared with personal grudges, he is willing to take care of the overall situation and kill the enemy; third, he really has a little ability.


    Li Xun Xian widened his eyes to see what surprise Xu Qing would give him. Then he found out that the thieves were led by someone, a tall, thin Chinese. He found Xu Qing''s position and quickly ordered them to move towards Xu Qing''s position.


    As long as one of these people gets close to Xu Qing, he will be defeated. Li Zhuxian turned to look at Xu Qing''s position and found that the boy didn''t move at all. He shot continuously, but he couldn''t hit the fast-moving people at all.


    But, Xu Qing is still shooting, Li relegation fairy heart some repression, knowing it can''t do it?

 C241

    In the night, Xu Qing catches the faint light and stares at these masters. All his worries and anxieties are on his face. Can he say that if he can cheat anyone, he can''t cheat them? None of them? That''s fuckin ''enough!


    The enemy moved too fast. For a few moments, Xu Qing felt that the bullet''s speed of 800 meters per second could not hit them, so he could avoid the enemy''s sniper bullets in the process of rapid movement. What''s the speed of these people if he had professional military training?


    However, Xu Qinggen was surprised. He didn''t think they could escape from his own hands. He put up his gun again and aimed at a trip rope. The roar suddenly rang out and the shrapnel flew everywhere with the waves.


    Fortunately, Xu Qing figured out where they would go. When the explosion started, the group of people just met them. Then there was a particularly strange picture. After several people were pierced by shrapnel, the following people wanted to catch the shrapnel with their hands. But they really caught it, but they underestimated the power of the shrapnel and caught it with their hands But some parts are always cut off.


    With an explosion, the rhythm of these people has been completely disordered. When they step on the ground, they can always touch the traps Xu Qing has set up. Everywhere they go, there is an explosion, as if they have fallen into a dead circle. They have never encountered such a situation, but they don''t know how to train. They have no expression and don''t seem to know how to be afraid.


    The reason why Xu Qing had been shooting before was to see the avoidance habits of these people. However, because of the lack of knowledge of ancient martial arts, Xu Qing didn''t know what the meaning of their steps was, so he was frustrated. However, when they were in a panic, Xu Qing found that their reflection was the same as that of ordinary people. He always liked to avoid towards the other side of danger, only faster That''s all.


    Xu Qing adjusted the muzzle of his gun and finally made several effective attacks, killing several people.


    There are a few fish, follow the tall man left the minefield, more fierce, is the old man, Xu Qing found that the old boy''s feet, did not touch the ground to avoid the minefield. What''s more terrible is that Xu Qing found that he could see his own trajectory clearly, and then avoided it just right. What level of master is this?


    In the sight glass, Xu Qing calculates the distance between these people and himself, two thousand meters, one thousand five meters. At one kilometer, Xu Qing turns around with a gun and runs. It''s not a joke. If he hits them face to face, they can slap him in the face to see his parents. How? Go into the woods and make some traps! The environment in front of us is not a primeval forest, nor a desert with water shortage. We can''t drag him to death.


    Li Zhuxian, who was watching quietly from a distance, had a complicated look in his eyes. This boy was a military God in the army. He could kill such an ancient warrior like chopping melons and vegetables. Why did he leave the army? Is it because the sense of justice is too strong to obey orders?


    Too much curiosity can not be confirmed, but one thing li relegation Xian is very sure, that is, in the face of absolute strength, any conspiracy is futile. The old man is obviously one of the best elders of the flying bird gang of sangfuguo. No matter how hard Xu Qing can fight, he has an idea in his heart.


    Li Xun Xian floated down from the branch. When he was stable, he suddenly swept towards Xu Qing. This body method was really faster than a bullet.


    He is only four or five hundred meters away from Xu Qing. He falls beside Xu Qing and seizes Xu Qing who is about to run into the jungle.


    Xu Qing, who is extremely nervous, is caught on the shoulder and almost doesn''t pee. Conditionally, he wants to detonate a grenade. What does Li relegation Xian do? He grabbed Xu Qing''s wrist and said, "boy, don''t be nervous. I want to kill you. Do you still have life?"


    Xu Qing''s eyes were wide open, and he said, "what are you doing? Don''t you see me fighting here? Busy! I have no time to play with you


    Li Chuxian said with a smile, "I see it. I just want to teach you how to fight a normal battle!"


    Xu Qing turned his head and nervously looked at the two people who were getting closer and closer to him. He tried his best to get rid of Li''s hand and said, "I''ll teach you!"


    However, Li relegated Xian could not help but pull Xu Qing back and stopped in front of the tall man and the tough old man.


    Xu Qing felt numb. He thought of a TV play about medicine. A Taiyi wrote a couplet to a folk doctor. He forgot the content of the couplet, but he remembered it very clearly, saying, "it''s over!"


    I can''t beat it! No one on both sides spoke, so Xu Qing said hastily, "uncle, brother, it''s nothing to do with me. It''s all done by this bad old man!"


    Li Zhuxian would not give Xu Qing any chance at all. He joked: "boy, do you know what you look like now? Like a big gray wolf, touching the white hair on his mouth, he said that the sheep was not for you! I''m here. What are you afraid of? Go, said the man like the monkey, dare to fight


    Xu Qing twisted his body uneasily. Although the strength of this tall and thin man is not as strong as that of the old man, Xu Qing can see that he can match Zhu Pei and dare to challenge himself. How many "will gang" did he have to eat?


    Therefore, Xu Qing said with a smile: "brother, may I have your name, please? This old man is crazy. I''m his doctor in charge! Run out of the mental hospital, don''t take it seriously! "However, this tall and thin man just a word, let Xu Qing know, can''t run, he gritted his teeth and said: "you are Xu Qing?"


    Xu Qing''s eyes narrowed, and few people knew him. However, Xu Qing''s face was obviously dignified, but he still asked with a smile: "I don''t know how to call this elder brother?"


    "Xiong Ying!"


    The first reflection of Xu Qing''s family name is the Xiong family. Xiong Wei was stabbed by himself. As a man, he had to stand at attention when he was beaten. But as a hero, he can''t do anything out of line.


    What Xu Qing can''t accept is that they collude with Sang Fu people to deal with themselves!


    At this time, Li Xun Xian''s eyes were slightly awe inspiring. Few people in the Xiong family and the secular world had heard of it. During the period of power, it was a family that could control the direction of the country. They also contributed a lot to the promotion of the Chinese Clan Association.


    Even Li Zhuxian is not new to fame. Xiong Ying was a young boy when Li relegated Xian was wandering in the world. He played a leading role in various major schools and was a radical. In those days, a clan opposed the establishment of a clan association to control the ancient warriors. He provoked several forces to attack and fought the first clan exterminating war after the founding of the people''s Republic of China. They all slaughtered clean, and they did not lose the open and aboveboard means of killing and selling goods. However, in those days, Xiong Ying relied on the power of the Xiong family and liked to play Nongzongmen refined gas since childhood. The women with extraordinary temperament, appearance and figure either directly destroyed their appearance and abandoned their bodies in the wilderness, or forced them to do something by stripping their clothes and recording videos.


    In addition to their ability and education, the women of the clan are essentially different from those in the contemporary society. The most different is the tradition of thinking. What are the women in the contemporary society like? Most of them go to sleep when they sleep. If one more man sleeps, they will earn one. But the patriarchal women know self-respect and self love very well. The concept of love is to be a couple all their lives. No one is willing to be humiliated and commit suicide in various ways.


    Few people know about these things. The Xiong family naturally knows that Li relegation Xian is one of the top experts who are both good and evil. This is not much different from sang Fu people. The Xiong family''s leadership discussed whether to execute the boy, but it turned out that they opposed him. Because he was the right-hand assistant of the Xiong family and carried out criticism and transformation, the Xiong Yingcai was restrained. Before the matter came to light, he was trapped In recent years, the Xiong family came forward to eliminate the clues and gradually disappeared in front of the public. Until today, he appeared.


    As a new generation, Xu Qing can''t know these things. He is just asking, "Xiong Ying, what''s the relationship between you and Xiong Wei?"


    He said, "have you ever heard of the word ''Imperial master''


    The emperor''s teacher? Is Xiong Wei''s ability taught by this guy? But the word "imperial teacher" is a little forced. What is an imperial teacher? Liu Bowen, the founder of the Ming Dynasty, and Zhang Juzheng during the Wanli period, what was he? Colluding with sangfu people to deal with the Sixth Army, which accounts for 90% of the world''s army''s initiative in the war behind enemy lines, and saying that they are imperial divisions, do you want to be so crazy?


    Xu Qing was still thinking about how to deal with these two forces. Li relegation fairy could not help but said: "evil spirits, evil spirits, evil spirits are rampant in our Chinese land, foreigners can bear it, and Chinese people can''t bear to mess with us!"


    Li relegated the immortal to put out his sword, and a sword Qi blows Xiong Ying away. Then, another powerful sword Qi splits to the sangfu master.


    Sang Fuguo''s master didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end. When he was brought to China, he was always uneasy because he had lived for so many years and had already seen clearly. In China, he didn''t have too much fantasy about anything. But he was not afraid. The worst thing was to appreciate the elegant demeanor of Chinese experts. Anyway, he felt that no one would want to kill himself.


    So this sang fu man is very big. Li relegation Xian has a famous sang Fu sword around his waist, but he doesn''t get it out. He just retreats and thinks that he can avoid it. But Li relegation Xian''s sword spirit will catch up with him wherever he retreats. The air waves are flying.


    At the bottom of his heart, he is not willing to let the old man help him again. Because he is not familiar with the old man, he doesn''t want to owe more favor. However, it''s too overbearing. With the agility of sword Qi and writing in the cave on the highland platform, is there a higher master in the world than this old man in attacking the bullying sword of Sang Fu?


    Xu Qing subconsciously draws out his saber. Even if he can''t help, he should at least have a sense of self-protection.


    The sword spirit is invisible, but when it was sunny, the grass on the branches was visible, and Li relegation immortal''s body was in the air. I don''t know what force was leading him forward. There was a piercing sound in his ear, and the water vapor condensed around the sword. Looking at the shape, it turned out that it was also a long sword. It was not a stab, but a very direct cut. Where the master sang Fuguo retreated, the sword spirit would catch up .


    Finally, knowing that he could not avoid it, he raised two fingers and one horizontal, and also raised a stream of water vapor to meet the sword.


    Xu Qingjing couldn''t close his mouth. He was a master. He just cut and fought?

 C242

    Sangfu master was forced to lift two fingers of sword Qi. The intersection of sword Qi seemed to tear the air. There was no sword to sword confrontation, but there was a clanging metal collision sound. The sound was extremely harsh. Xu Qing frowned and blocked his ears. Even so, it was painful.


    It seems that his strength is really higher than one level. Seeing Xu Qing''s painful face, Li relegation Xian waves his sleeve towards his position, and uses his heart and soul to block the shock of the impact.


    Li relegation immortal''s sword Qi irresistibly smashed the defense of Sang Fu''s master. Li relegation immortal''s sword Qi was steady and cut again, but sang Fu''s master had no choice but to raise his Qi and block it again and again. At last, sang Fu''s people couldn''t bear Li relegation Xian''s endless sword Qi, and sang Fu''s two fingers burst with blood.


    Li Xun Xian''s face was expressionless, and his sword spirit still didn''t dissipate. He took sangfu master''s forehead straight away. Finally, he didn''t dare to hold it up any more. He waved and pulled out his sword, and cut at the sword spirit with a loud sound. With a "buzz", it was like an explosion of a sonic weapon. Xu Qing squatted on the ground, covered his ears and roared. It was difficult to relieve the pressure of the eardrum.


    At this time, not far away, Shen Yi and others who heard the movement heard the voice. Their face coagulated, and they said in a trembling voice: "this is Xiaoqing''s voice, quick, flare!"


    "Bang" a shot, a scarlet like a small sun aperture rose into the air, for a moment, around as bright as day, in fact, the distance is not far, they saw an extremely gorgeous picture, a ragged old man holding a silver sword, such as the leisurely clouds and wild crane leisurely Tian Xinbu and a black belt of hemp sang Furen fighting, the sword move is dazzling Chaos. It''s a very good fight.


    On the other side, a man with white hair and masked face squatted on the ground, his eyes were very painful. On the other side, a tall, thin man with blood was walking towards him.


    Shen Yiyao looked at him. He didn''t know the depth and didn''t dare to act rashly. When Shangguan came up in autumn, she asked, "is there such a person in zongmen?"


    Shangguanqiu squinted, and was surprised in his calm eyes. He murmured, "how can it be?"


    Some people around her looked at her and waited for her to go on. Is it a person who can make the world turbulent?


    Shangguanqiu shook his head and said, "let''s have a look first." She looked around the people, a smile, said: "said you may not know, he disappeared for 30 years, think he died, how old are you?"


    It doesn''t matter if we don''t say it. As long as the result of the war, Shen Yi saw that the old man was fighting against a sangfu man. He was on his own side. When the flare was about to fall, Shen Yi saw the white haired man and said, "it turns out that our military backpack was stolen by the old man. It''s really hidden in the Chinese world! I don''t know whether it''s a friend or an enemy! "


    Shangguanqiu said: "it''s enough to know that Mr. Li is a friend! Commander, send troops around here. Be careful, sang Fu. Someone else will trip the old man! "


    These people didn''t recognize that the white haired man was Xu Qing.


    Xu Qing raised his head, his face was covered, but his blood red eyes were as if he had passed through the fierce dog ridge. He saw Xiong Ying coming towards him, put his hand on his back, closed his eyes and threw out a flash shock bomb, "poof". The dazzling white light exploded, and Xiong Ying came back However, he knew what this thing was and closed his eyes in a hurry, but he couldn''t figure out where to open his eyes.


    So, at the moment when he opened his eyes, Xu Qing''s sword had been stabbed into his chest. The pain stimulated Xiong Wei, and his muscles were tense. Before Xu Qing''s knife tip reached the key point, it could not be stabbed in. Xiong Ying glared at Xu Qing''s wrist and kicked him in the chest. Xu Qing slid three or five meters out of the grass, and the blood in his mouth slid down his chin However, Xiong Ying moves faster, kicks Xu Qing''s chest with one foot, and Xu Qing flies out again. When he rolls around on the ground and is ready to turn over, Xiong Ying pours on him. It''s really like an eagle clawed rabbit, grabbing Xu Qing''s neck, kneeling Xu Qing''s chest, and hitting him with one punch Xu qingmianmen.


    Xu Qing stares at his eyes and tilts his head quickly. This blow makes a big hole on the ground. Xu Qing raises his hand and points it at Xiong Ying''s throat knot. Xiong Ying feels suffocated and releases Xu Qing''s throat. Xu Qing takes the opportunity to separate his hand. One blow hits him heavily in the face, and the blood gushes out. Xu Qingmao''s full strength of one blow, but he didn''t kill anyone It''s Xiong yingniu.


    However, Xu Qing would not allow him to get up any more. He quickly followed him. His legs wrapped around his neck, grabbed his arm, twisted it hard, and the bone cracked. Fortunately, Xiong Ying began to get a sword from Li relegation Xian, and his strength declined by more than half, so Xu Qing could barely match him.


    Xu Qingzheng wants to beat the water dog and break his two fingers again. However, Xiong Ying reacts quickly and breaks away from Xu Qing''s Cross. He grabs Xu Qing''s neck and stands up. In an instant, he grabs Xu Qing''s arm and wants to pull forward and fall over his shoulder. Xu Qing is too familiar with this kind of routine. He quickly raises his knee and touches Xiong Ying''s back waist and the back of his center of gravity Ying can''t use her strength, but Xiong Ying is still strong. She quickly shifts her body to the left side, so that she can reach the waist and the horse. Xu Qing can''t hold the strength, so she falls to the ground and makes a sound.Xu Qing only felt that his internal organs were turned over, and the distance between the bones and the broken bones was almost the same. It was not because of the stone ground that Xu Qing held his breath and could still bear the pain. He quickly turns over his foot and kicks Xiong Ying''s forehead with the tip of his foot. Xiong Ying gets it steadily. He thinks highly of the strength of his fall, but he doesn''t expect Xu Qing to fight back in such a short time.


    Jungou takes the tip of his steel shoe and makes Xiong Ying encircle again. Xu Qing quickly gets up and catches up with it. With a particularly shameless technique, he tears Xiong Ying''s hair, pulls it down, and bumps it into his face with his knee. It really seems that he has a deep hatred. After bumping it again and again, Xiong Ying gets several times. Later, he blocks it and throws his fist at Xu Qing''s waist Xu Qing''s rib was the hard bone of that day. When he fell from such a high place, the bone was not broken, and he was not afraid of his fist. However, the pain was real. Xu Qing carried it with his breath, held his hair tightly, quickly pulled down his center of gravity, and made a bow eye fist, hitting his ear.


    Xiong Ying only felt that his head was buzzing, and his mind was blank. Although he was strong, his actual combat experience was not as much as Xu Qing''s, but he didn''t have Xu Qing''s ability to find the key.


    Xu Qing changed his breath, stepped back two steps, pinched his fist, and then smashed his face with a charging fist. It was still very strong. Xiong Ying''s whole face fell down.


    This kind of person is resistant to beating and has Qi in his body, which can effectively block Xu Qing''s penetrating power. It also needs effective Qi lifting. Xiong Ying''s facial features are unconscious at this time, and her eyes seem to be covered with a layer of blood mist, and she has lost her thinking ability.


    At this moment, Xu Qing knew that he was sure to win, but he didn''t dare to talk much nonsense. He jumped up, went around his back, hugged his waist, gave a loud shout, raised it high, and fell back. Xiong Ying hit him on the ground with his neck first. Xu Qing quickly turned over again, rode on him, and punched his face.


    If it were someone else, Xu Qing''s first punch, no, the first knife, he would have died. However, Xiong Ying is still alive, not only alive but also able to fight. His arms are in front of him, blocking Xu Qing''s fist after fist.


    Xu Qing is no longer ready to use his fist. He takes off his waist self-defense pistol and shoots at his arm continuously. In fact, Xiong Ying has no response. However, Xu Qing is not at ease. He takes down a grenade and shoves it behind him. He quickly flashes away. With a roar, Xiong Ying turns into a pile of broken meat.


    Xiong Ying is a gifted man. He has no teacher, but he has a solid ability. He has enjoyed his blessings, done his good deeds, and made his evils. He has done one or nine points of merit. He should die, but he can''t survive because of the Xiong family. Any master of a big family will have an iron confidant, and the Xiong family is ready to let him be the man beside Xiong Wei.


    Today, he finally died in the hands of Xu Qing.


    Xu Qing can fight, which has been proved by countless people, but everyone will feel that he seems to be able to kill Xu Qing, attack again and again, and be beaten in the face again and again.


    The sky lights up the flare again. Xu Qing looks at the distance. He knows it''s the commander. They are watching there. They are a little nervous. They will come over if they are nervous. Even if they don''t move now, it''s hard to guarantee that the commander will come to say hello.


    So he eagerly hoped that there would be a result in Li''s side, and he really did, because his strength was not at the same level at all. At first, Li didn''t use his heart to fight against the enemy, because he looked at Xu Qing''s side with two purposes. He knew the depth of Xiong Ying, but he didn''t know Xu Qing''s strength. Some doubted whether Xu Qing could defeat Xiong Ying''s seven levels of strength with one sword He won, but the result was good.


    Li Zhuxian was also tired of fighting with the sangfu master. Finally, he was shocked and thundered. He yelled angrily and waved a sword. The continuous sword Qi blocked all the retreats of the sangfu master and said, "today, you don''t want to go back!" Another sword, three foot sword edge, straight to the chest of sangfu master.


    In the middle of the night, this sword seems to have light, with the sound of whirring like a dragon''s song. It''s a weather that the gods block and kill the gods and the Buddha block and kill the Buddha.


    In the distance, Shangguan Qiu was pleasantly surprised and said: "Sisi''s sword spirit is always around him. When he asks the Buddha with one sword, Li relegated immortal is still alive."


    Master sang Fu is one of the best elders in the flying bird gang. At the beginning of the fight, he felt that he was not equal. However, with this sword, he trembled all over. Who is this man? He raised his sword and stood in front of him. With a "Ding" sound, the master sang Fu flew out. Everyone thought that he would die. However, after 30 meters, he climbed up from the ground, turned around and ran. After three or five jumps, he disappeared.


    Li Xun Xian stood up with his sword in his hand, and his mouth curved a little. He said, "the sword in the hand of that old sangfu is a little interesting..."

 C243

    Night, return to tranquility, stars shining in the sky looking at this corner of the blue planet, this is not a big but dangerous battle, but also looking at the end of this battle.


    The moon also climbed up at this time, a layer of light blue light, such as domed house general cover four fields. Thus, near the Yinshan Mountain, there is a magnificent picture of stars falling down, wide fields and moon flowing down the river.


    In China, there are many and many landscapes, which always make people suddenly arrogant. That''s why there are such verses as "when you are on the top of the mountain, you can see all the mountains at a glance", "the water of the Yellow River comes up from the sky, runs to the sea and never comes back".


    The soldiers, seeing that the Chinese masters beat the sangfu masters and fled, straightened their waists one by one; Li relegated Xian, a four point sword, forced the sangfu masters to retreat, and the moonlight spread on their bodies. Although they were in rags, they were still the weather of self-respect.


    It''s all the pride that comes out of my mind in such an environment.


    Xu Qing, however, was particularly counseling. He was greatly relieved that the war was finally over and won. All over the body where all ache, he drags tired body to come to Li relegation immortal side, pulled his sleeve, way: "let''s go!"


    Li Shuxian turned around and said, "I can break it with a sword just now. I didn''t expect that the sword in his hand was very strong. If I had known, I would have snatched it to play."


    Xu Qing ignored this topic, very tangled, with a pleading voice: "let''s go!"


    "How can you be an expression? You don''t believe I can crush that man? I really can! If you know it''s a magic sword, you''ll use three more points of strength. "


    Xu Qing was impatient and said, "believe it, why don''t you believe it? You are the monkey king, the Erlang God, and the horse king. You are the most powerful. Let''s go!"


    This flattery didn''t sound like a horse patting, but Li Zongxian stroked his beard and said, "OK, let''s go. Let''s go northeast."


    Xu Qing grinned and said, "you can go anywhere."


    Li Zhuxian took his sword and walked forward. Xu Qingru was followed by a little follower, and his military backpack was also carried away. There was no bullet in the gun. It was useless to keep the firestick, because it was stained with his fingerprints, so he did not dare to leave it. In the heart also thinks, they probably did not recognize oneself?


    Xu Qing is a soldier, a soldier for one day and a soldier for all his life. So he has a complex for people who have fought side by side, and he has also fought side by side with Li relegation Xian. He can''t help but have a good feeling in his heart. He doesn''t want to talk coldly about each other any more. On the way, he asked: "old man, can you tell me carefully, how do you divide your ancient martial arts? It''s not like that in the novel. It''s divided into foundation building and Yuanying, isn''t it


    Li Zhuxian replied: "if you think too much, it''s people who practice ancient martial arts, not gods. You are an outsider. Naturally, you feel strange. If you walk around the world, you will find that the existence of ancient martial arts is very reasonable."


    Xu Qing asked, "is there the best Kung Fu in the world?"


    "Ha ha, of course not. There''s no best Kung Fu in the world, only the best people in the world. In fact, you have a little genuine Qi. You''re also a person in the ancient martial arts world, but you''re the lowest level person. You can barely let people know your name through Ren Du''s two channels. Genuine Qi can get through Da Zhou Tian, eight channels and twelve main channels. Only then can you be regarded as an expert and qualified to compete with people in the world The next step is cultivation. People with the same qualifications can''t beat those with 30 years of cultivation after 20 years of cultivation, but there are some talents who can defeat those who have been practicing in martial arts for decades after 10 years of cultivation. So, we Huaxia have the ranking of experts. Now, the first one is the leader of Shennongjia star picking tower, Su Zihou. The third one is the Qinghai resident. The second one is that the smelly Taoist is gone, and I am the old man. According to the Taoist priest, there are some rookies in the world, such as the knight errant surnamed ye, Shangguan Jianzong and Penglai Island. I don''t know if there are any more experts. Only when the list comes down can we know. "


    Xu Qing asked: "what list?"


    "It''s just to make a list for the people in the Jianghu. Sometimes it''s unchanged for decades, sometimes it''s changed three times a day." Li Shuxian was a little disappointed and murmured: "people always have to do something for themselves. The world is peaceful and there is no invasion from others. They like to fight by themselves."


    Xu Qing muttered: "the idle egg hurts. What are you fighting for?"


    Li Chuxian pinched his beard with a smile and said, "don''t think about it like this. Only by fighting back and forth can we maintain our combat effectiveness. However, it is really a benign competition."


    Xu Qing said, "I think so!"


    "Well, you have some ideas, too!"


    "You old man are not so annoying."


    ¡­¡­


    As for their age, they chatted as if they had gone to the horizon and disappeared in the eyes of the public.


    Shangguan Qiuxin asked: "commander, didn''t you hear Xiaoqing''s voice just now?"


    Shen Yi shakes his head and says: "maybe it''s because of concern, it''s a mess. But the old man with white hair and that man''s two fights are quite like Xiaoqing. "


    Shangguanqiu didn''t say a word. Shen Yi sent someone to clean the battlefield and said, "if we are so close, Xiaoqing will see us. I know him. If he sees us, he will come to have fun. Maybe he is not here."Shangguan qiunan said: "maybe he doesn''t want to face me?"


    -


    to deal with these forces of Xu Qing, they have a better balance and are closely linked. What they want is to eat a team of people and then another team of people and horses. Shangguanqiu''s side is defeated, and other organizations can only retreat and rearrange their attacks, which will take a long time.


    About two or three days later, Xu Qing''s home was busy again.


    Han Siyu, under the care of sun siyao, has been well-developed. Because of her dancing practice, she has a good foundation and is young, leaving no disease.


    On this day, a lot of people came to the family. Han Siyu probably knew them all, but ah Guo didn''t know them. He looked at them with fear.


    Jiang Shangwu''s team, including Bobcats, has nine people. They are Hong Jian in regular clothes. This is the first person Xu Qing knew when he left the military camp. Wuzhala is also here, because she is still Han Siyu''s bodyguard captain and has never left. Donnie and fat man are Xu Qing''s best friends. Chen Xiaodian said that Xu Qing''s dog legs are the ugly part, and the rest are Xu Qing''s relatives Su ya, commander Shen Yi.


    What makes Han Siyu most stressed is shangguanqiu, Lou Zhao and Lou Wei''s family.


    Han Siyu didn''t say a word to them. She just waited for them to tell her about Xu Qing. She was not a fool. She was relieved to guess that they had found Xu Qing before. Today they are here to tell her exactly where Xu Qing is.


    Looking at their faces, Han Siyu''s heart was about to jump out. He didn''t know what kind of news it was.


    In fact, Han Siyu and Xu Qing are not married yet. Now they are just friends and girlfriends. Practically speaking, everyone present has a closer relationship with Xu Qing, but everyone has a feeling that this house is Xu Qing''s home, and this girl is Xu Qing''s closest family.


    Shangguan Qiu said: "about Xiaoqing, you have the right to know all the inside stories. But you put your heart into your stomach first. Xiaoqing is OK. At first, he was locked up in Yinshan Mountain by the enemy. When we found him, he had already escaped and hid in the deep mountains and forests. We couldn''t find him, and the enemy didn''t want to live a good life Maybe one day, he will jump in front of you


    Han Siyu is used to Xu Qing''s disappearance. The news she needs most is whether Xu Qing is safe or not.


    Han Siyu asked, "you didn''t cheat me?"


    Shen Yi said with a smile: "no, if he has something, I don''t know how many people will collapse. Xiao Qing is a hob meat, and no one can do anything to him!"


    "So, are you looking for him?"


    Shen shook his head and said, "no, the more we look for him, the more dangerous he will be. The enemy will surely follow us. About the war, you... " What Shen Yi wants to say is "you don''t understand." To make your language sound more intimate, change your tongue and say, "do you understand?"


    Han Siyu thought about it and said, "I don''t quite understand."


    Shangguan qiurou said: "well, Xiaoqing''s most training is mountains and jungles. He can protect himself in them. We have to find the enemy. The enemy will follow us. If we find it, the enemy will find it. Start with him first. If we can''t find it, they will fight a war similar to encirclement and aid, which will make us suffer losses."


    Han Siyu nodded, "I understand. What the commander said is very clear. I''m stupid. I don''t understand. He''s in Yinshan, isn''t he


    Shen Yi nodded slightly. Han Siyu put his eyes on Su Ya and said, "Auntie, I want to hold a concert there."


    Suya said, "do you want to find him?"


    Han Siyu gently shook his head, his eyes gradually blurred, there is heartache, there is happiness, said: "I just can''t find him, he is alone in the forest, there is no light, no one to talk to him, you don''t know he is sometimes like a child, in that case, I am worried that he will be afraid, I will sing nearby, with a big voice, tell him, I am nearby, he will not I''m afraid. "


    After hearing these words, Donnie, leaning on the bathroom door, turns to the bathroom and tears run. Han Siyu is the right person for Xu Qing in this life. Everyone present is the most important person around Xu Qing, but everyone is thinking about whether Xu Qing can survive with his technology, but Han Siyu is thinking about whether he will be afraid.


    Lou Zhao is also moved. As Xu Qing''s biological sister, she hopes that the woman beside Xu Qing is a heroine who is indomitable and doesn''t need such a vase. However, hearing this girl say so, she feels that she has the ability to be a woman behind Xu Qing, like the empress sun Xian of Taizong Li Shimin.


    Shen Yi sighed and said: "girl, you know, you are also their target."


    "I know, but I don''t believe they will follow me to find Xu Qing. If they catch me, you catch them. " Han Siyu, holding his dog in his arms, said with a smile, "it''s also a kind of aid."


    The whole family was silent. When they looked at the girl who didn''t say much, they found that her eyes were as fearless as Xu Qing

 C244

    The Third Ring Road in the capital, a lake edge, there is a villa area, the best location, is Xu Bingqing''s home.


    Xu Qing''s circle is very busy. Xu Qing came to the capital for Xu Bingqing''s sake. But after so long, Xu Bingqing still can''t fit in with Xu Qing''s circle. Just like now, something so big has happened to Xu Qing. She doesn''t know what identity to go to Xu Qing''s home.


    She is very concerned. Fortunately, her mother has a good relationship with Suya. She can always get very accurate information. Now that Xu Qing has her own sister, she doesn''t know what identity to face.


    What''s more, Xu Bingqing can''t tell her feelings about Xu Qing at all. When she thinks of it, the first is guilt, and the second is heart piercing. She doubts whether she has fallen in love with him? It''s sweet and painful. It''s all about love.


    Even when she thinks of Xu Qing''s smiling face to her and her recklessness when she is in danger, she will feel sad. Although she is very familiar with her, she still feels strange. There seems to be a road full of fog between them. She knows that the fog is caused by herself. The most painful thing is that she doesn''t know how to make up for it and can''t do anything.


    In the bathroom, under the shower, Xu Bingqing stood under the warm water, reached out and wiped the foggy mirror, and saw her beautiful self in the mirror. She said to herself, "Xu Qing, do I look good?"


    Everyone thought she was beautiful. Suddenly, she wanted to hear Xu Qing say that she was beautiful. In the mirror, she seemed to see Xu Qing''s thin but still great figure. She repeatedly used his back to block the fatal injury to herself. Suddenly, she realized that she could not join the group because Xu Qing was injured by the enemy, and she was the only one One of his own who hurt him.


    Xu Bingqing knew that Xu Qing had been caught by a lot of knives, and her life and death are still uncertain. The most uncomfortable thing is that she had a lot of worries, but no one shared her thoughts with her. She shed tears and only sobbed silently. Later, as the sound of the water became louder and louder, she cried more and more heartbreaking.


    After washing and wiping, she went out of the bathroom and dried her hair. Hearing her mobile phone ringing all the time, she said, "Uncle long, please take a look at who it is for me."


    Uncle long is long Fei, the bodyguard captain of Ankang Yuwei group. Now he is responsible for protecting Xu Bingqing 24 hours a day. He goes to Xu Bingqing''s mobile phone and raises his head and says, "Miss, it''s sun Qingxuan of sun''s group."


    Surrounded by a towel in his hair, Xu Bingqing walked over and picked up the phone. He was very familiar and said, "grandson, what''s the matter? Any results? "


    Sun Qingxuan on the opposite side of the phone said, "I''m five or six years older than you. Can''t I call you brother?"


    Xu Bingqing said: "don''t talk nonsense. Have you decided the departure time? Is sister Wen going? "


    On the other side of the phone, he sighed helplessly and said, "go, Eagle leads the team. This time, there are only three of us. After the last Bancheng incident, no one dares to go. We each have a bodyguard, six people, and our chief leader, the eagle


    Matthew effect is a powerful circle. At the beginning, Mr. Sun and Miss Wen, whom Xu Qing knew, were all close friends with Xu Bingqing. At the beginning, because of the Bancheng incident, the eagle decided to suspend his trip. This time, he was ready. Xu Bingqing was ready to go out to relax. She made the decision on her own without consulting her parents.


    Moreover, Xu Bingqing decided to leave without saying hello to his parents. Long Fei is sure to follow, but he is a little uneasy. In fact, when he travels in Bancheng, he will always encounter such things. There is a strong motherland behind the bullets, and no one dares to treat you like that. However, Xu Bingqing is different. In any case, he can''t forget that there is a man named feisol in the world who is always trying to kill her.


    Long Fei feels that he can''t protect her. Xu Qing is the only one who can do it. Xu Qing''s life and death are uncertain, and no one can pull back the decision she made. It''s hard to do.


    After Xu Bingqing hangs up the phone, he starts to pack up his luggage. It seems that he is about to leave soon. Long Fei quietly exits the door and calls Qi Yuwei to make it clear.


    Since Xu Qing''s accident, Xu Bingqing hasn''t been to class and has suspended school on her own initiative. Qi Yuwei knows that her daughter is in a bad mood and she is willing to go out to play. Qi Yuwei is naturally happy, but she didn''t expect that she would use this way to get rid of the depression in her heart. In fact, there is no problem, and there will be no problem with safety. What Qi Yuwei fears most is that someone will deal with her daughter The layout is like that of Xu Qing. In that case, no one can carry it.


    Qi Yuwei is sad to think that soldiers will not protect their daughter as they protect Xu Qing. In this world, only Xu Qing will protect his daughter as he protects himself. This world is always a big joke.


    But what can be done? Qi Yuwei and her husband Ankang discuss and decide to let her go and take care of her as a greenhouse flower. She will never grow up. From now on, she will go by herself.


    Qi Yuwei packed her luggage and took long Fei to the garage. There was a land cruiser in it. She said with a smile, "Uncle long, I''ve never driven such a heavy car before. I''ll try it first. If I''m in trouble, you can drive it again."


    Long Fei touched the body of the car. After thinking, he shook his head and said, "Miss, this car is not suitable. Please wait for me."Long Fei took a taxi to go out and went to Beijing University. About half an hour later, he drove back a car. It was an armored cross-country HUV that followed Xu Qing around the world. Naturally, Xu Bingqing couldn''t help but look at things and think about people. She asked, "did he borrow it from Siyu?"


    Long Fei said: "that girl has gone with a motorcade. I borrowed it from Donnie."


    Xu Bingqing looks at the repainted off-road vehicle. He is worried, but he also has a sense of security. When driving the vehicle, he pretends that Xu Qing is by his side.


    When Xu Bingqing got into the driver''s seat, it seemed that there was a smell of Xu Qing in the car. There was a string of wind chimes hanging on the rearview mirror. The bells inside were big stickers of Han Siyu one after another. Looking at the photos, Xu Bingqing was sad again. Later, she learned that Xu Qing lived in Han Siyu''s house mainly to protect herself, but it facilitated their marriage.


    Long Fei looked at Xu Bingqing with a bitter smile and said, "Miss, this wind chime was hung up when Donnie sent the key. Maybe this girl wants to tell you not to rob Xu Qing."


    Xu Bingqing said, "in their eyes, I''m just an outsider."


    "But she asked me to bring you something."


    Xu Bingqing became interested and said, "what is it?"


    When Long Fei took it out, it was just a chain of clavicles. It was not very valuable, but also something worth collecting. There was a carat of sapphire hanging on it. Xu Bingqing observed carefully and found that the words "ice" were engraved on the platinum chain. It must not have been given to him by Donnie.


    Long Fei said: "Donnie said that this is a birthday present prepared for you by Xu Qing last year, but I checked it. There is a very delicate tracker in it. The little girl is also a knife mouth and a tofu heart. If something really goes wrong, the Sixth Army will reinforce at the first time. "


    Xu Bingqing''s withered son, said: "it''s just because Xu Qing''s godfather happens to be my own father."


    No matter what Long Fei says, Xu Bingqing will be hurt. She is excellent and almost omnipotent. However, this child grew up with him. There is a strict father and a loving mother in her family. Her family is just the opposite. She has a strict family education, but she has never experienced any big storm, which worries her. However, there are two people recently, one is right and the other is wrong Sol, one is Xu Qing. She didn''t go through something and would never understand, "there''s hope in life."


    From the perspective of Long Fei, the misunderstanding between Xu Bingqing and Xu Qing is as good as a life and death experience.


    On this day, Han Siyu took her team to Yinshan generation. Since she was with Xu Qing, she had only one idea, which was to let Xu Qing know that in this world, he at least had her.


    On this day, Xu Bingqing left home, determined to know the world she never really knew. In fact, she just wanted to find a way to get along with Xu Qing.


    Everyone goes to do what they should or want to do most. On the contrary, Donnie and Chen Xiaodian have nothing to do. They soak in the billiards hall, drink and play cards, because no one can command them and they don''t know what to do.


    It''s not a particularly good day. It''s rainy with shade. It seems that every autumn rain wants to make this winter come earlier. Looking at the rain outside the window, Donny has some emptiness in her heart. She is used to the life of bullets, but can''t stand the silence of time. She said, "fat man, do we go to the Middle East and help Jordan fight for them?"


    Zhu judo, who is playing billiards, said: "no, I didn''t mention it before I left. I''m not going."


    Donnie said helplessly, "I don''t know how the fight is going there, and Jordan doesn''t know if he can unify the land."


    Zhu rouxin was absent and said, "if you have kung fu now, you''d better learn that sword technique from Chen Xiaodian. Anyway, I can''t learn it. I''m too fat, ha ha."


    "I can''t learn from my heart!" Donnie said: "or, let''s help Chen Xiaodian check his parents? Isn''t this an idea of Mr. Xu? "


    "No matter, Chen Xiaodian is just a fool. It has nothing to do with me where love comes from!"


    "Fat man, you are lazy!" said Donnie angrily


    Zhu Rou put down her club and said with a smile, "it''s not that I''m lazy. It''s these two things. It''s better not to do them. I''m thinking, ha, do we find a way to find out who is the person who caught my sister-in-law? I don''t believe it. We can''t find any clues for such a large-scale layout! "


    Donnie said, "it''s said that the general decision-making department is involved. Let''s start to check. Will it make a storm? Our family is more strict in military law! "


    Zhu Rou looked at the billiard table again, aiming, shooting, a beautiful magazine, he said absently: "so I''m thinking about it!"


    At this time, there was a majestic voice, "the wind is surging, just in time, you don''t violate the military law, what are you afraid of? Only when the sea flows, can we show the true qualities of heroes! "


    Donnie and Zhu Rou, who are already on the scene, immediately greet Mr. Wei who walks into the billiards hall

 C245

    Besides Xu Qing and the commander, only the old man could make Donnie obey.


    It''s all because old man Wei and the owner of the Xiong family are the same. When they were in power, they had the same influence. They all retired with high integrity. Old man Wei really handed over his wealth to the country, leaving only a pair of children and some fame.


    People''s eyes are clear about how they behave.


    Mr. Wei was in high spirits and followed Donnie to the teahouse on the second floor. Donnie turned back and said, "Mr. Xu knocked on your door as soon as he came back. You are not here. I want to visit you and I don''t know where you are. I didn''t expect you to come today."


    Mr. Wei, with his hands on his back and his eyes fixed, sat down and looked at a set of tea sets in front of him. He said with a smile, "just in time, the old man stole a package of tea from Lao Li. Let''s drink it." After he took it out, youyou said, "I''ve been playing chess and drinking tea at Lao Li''s house all the time. I wonder if Xu is not at home. I didn''t expect this to happen the day he came back. "


    Donnie was very calm about this, and said: "although I didn''t expect that I was always psychologically prepared, the wood was beautiful in the forest, and the wind would destroy it."


    "Well!" Wei old son voice high eight degrees, way: "this words say of good."


    Donnie looked dim and said, "what''s the use of saying it well? Can''t do anything, go back to class? What''s the meaning of that light day? "


    Donnie washed and cooked tea absently, and gave Mr. Wei a cup of tea. She didn''t taste it. However, Mr. Wei drank it with relish, saying: "all the light days are because there is no ideal and no goal. The reason why you feel light is because your ideal and goal is Mr. Xu. If he is not here, you are empty. What is Xu Qing''s goal? "


    Donnie said happily, "his ideal is to have his wife and children on the Kang. As he said, to live in peace, who is willing to fight?"


    Holding the purple sand cup in his hand, Mr. Wei stood up and said, "peaceful days? It''s far away! I talked with the chief and came to the conclusion that the clan and the traitors in the capital need not be taken care of. Xu Qing must destroy the Xiong family in order to stand firm in the world. Xiong Wei can''t get rid of it. Don''t talk about destroying the Xiong family! "


    Zhu Rou was shocked and said, "Sir, do you mean we need to find Xiong Wei and kill him?"


    Mr. Wei said with a smile: "you can''t talk about this with your current skills? Anyway, there''s nothing to do. We''ve all gone out. I''m going to take you out for a walk


    Listening, Donny leaned toward the back of the sofa, curled up there like a cat, and said, "suddenly I felt a desolate feeling. Originally, I thought that the capital was home. Now, there is no one at home, wandering all over the world."


    Mr. Wei drank the tea and said, "you can''t say that. There is no one at home. That means death is clean and strategic retreat. Do you understand?"


    Zhu Rou said with a smile: "Ni Zi, you were not so stupid before! Now, all the powerful helpers around big brother are the targets of the enemy, so we have to run


    Donny glanced at him and said, "I hate it! Pack up and go now


    Donnie ignored Mr. Wei and the fat man. She took a few deep breaths, as if she were holding back her tears. Then he went out.


    Although she said so much, she didn''t want to leave the capital at all. If Xu Qing came out of Yinshan, where would he go? I must have come back here. Even my aunt has gone to Africa. There is no one waiting for him here.


    At Xu Qing''s house, Donnie wiped the floor carefully and put everything in the same place. She looked around the room and whispered: "there is still a lack of a group photo! They have been doing business for you and for your ectopic pregnancy. You have to understand the romance girls need


    Donnie cleaned Xu Qing''s desk, took a group photo on the desk, and said in a soft voice: "dear father, godmother, your spirit in heaven must protect him. You see, he has become a center unconsciously. If he is missing, he will be scattered. If anything happens to him, how many people will be scattered. "


    On the same day as Xu Bingqing, Donnie and Zhu Rou, with a Chen Xiaodian who seems to have nothing to do with each other, also left the capital. Mr. Wei took them with him.


    Jiang Shangwu''s team, as usual, devoted himself to the security of the capital. Hong Jian led the troops to practice. Everything seemed to be quiet.


    In the evening, the sky is still overcast, but the setting sun is still red on the edge of the sky. When the No. 2 chief walked out of his house, he could not help feeling desolate. In fact, before Xu Qinglai came, the capital was like this. Xu Qinglai, the city''s bright and dark, became very energetic. Even if he was not there, at least we knew where he was, and everyone''s heart was at ease, But now, no one can tell whether Xu Qing can come back.


    It happened to be the season of falling leaves, and the old chief suddenly felt desolate.


    As a chief executive, he should not have such sentimental thoughts, but Chinese people are always sentimental.


    Wearing a windbreaker, the chief went to the flower bed, where there were dozens of bodyguards. Around the flower bed was a house where the bodyguards lived. Beside the flower bed, there was a woman, a woman cleaning leaves.The chief came to her neighborhood and said, "in principle, if you are escorted back, you should be shot on the spot. Xu Qing, the child, sent to the capital, just wanted him to have a good life. He also wanted to. But it''s up to him. One year is almost two years. He has more meaning than being in the army. He has become an inseparable point on a certain line. Do you see that? "


    This woman, no one else, is Lin Shanshan, who has been fighting with Xu Qing in Bancheng. She is the woman who has a revenge against Shen Yi, but is supported by Shen Yi and then defectes.


    Her working body pauses, turns around and bows slightly towards the chief.


    The leader sat on the edge of the flower bed and said, "I know that after you became a monk, your heart is empty. You want to live for revenge, but you can''t tell whether the revenge should be paid. You dare not face Shen Yi, so you aim at the child. As a result, does it make you more miserable? "


    Lin Shanshan said: "these days, people who are worried about eating and drinking go to work in order to eat and drink. People who are not worried about eating and drinking have more things to do. Different people have different goals. What should I do? At least for one thing. I don''t know why I should live. Think about it, at least find someone interesting to accompany me She said with a bitter smile: "I didn''t expect that Xu Qing was so serious to the enemy. I don''t know how he is now


    The chief said, "life and death are uncertain."


    The chief stood up and said, "I live to this age, and it''s also a skill to look at people. I don''t want to get anything from you or do anything for you to keep you. I just know that you are not bad. I won''t imprison you. You can go any time you want. "


    Lin Shanshan watched the leader leave, picked up the broom and quietly cleared the leaves on the ground. From time to time, she looked up at the leader''s bodyguards walking around. They were no less than her own experts. She thought, why do these capable people have such a strong sense of responsibility? Is this the power of faith? Lin Shanshan suddenly felt that she should also have a little faith?


    Lin Shanshan swept the fallen leaves, patted the dust on her body, went to a chief bodyguard and asked carefully, "can I go?"


    The chief''s bodyguard is always cool. No matter whether there is an enemy or not, he always carries his own murderous spirit. He said, "yes, the chief said, you can go at any time!"


    Lin Shanshan is alone and has nothing to do with her. She turns around and wants to leave. The chief bodyguard stops her. Lin Shanshan turns around, but the bodyguard doesn''t talk to her directly. She turns to the room, takes out a suitcase and a wallet, and gives it to Lin Shanshan, saying: "in the suitcase is a change of clothes. You have a three legged stick. It''s dangerous in the world. You have to bring something to defend yourself. It''s a proof. There''s some cash in the wallet, and I.D. ''


    Lin Shanshan was surprised and said, "is it the chief who prepared it for me?"


    The bodyguard shook his head and said, "it''s commander Shen Yi who told me to protect you. It''s also commander Shen Yi''s plea. Fortunately, you have no substantive mistakes to protect you. The Marine Corps insists on execution. Go ahead."


    Lin Shanshan turned around and walked around, pulling the suitcase. Without taking a few steps, she burst into tears


    It was completely dark and the capital was ablaze with lights.


    In the bar near Beijing University, one woman was drunk, and the other was sitting in front of the bar, her eyes always on the woman who had a hangover.


    The bartender said: "don''t be surprised, this woman is not a normal person. She started to book a room in our bar. It was very good. Later, I didn''t know what hit her. Every day, our boss had a hangover and filed it with the police. It''s none of our business to die in our bar."


    The woman turned and looked at the drunk woman. Why is it abnormal? It''s just a sad person. It doesn''t look like Xiao San who was abandoned by a rich man.


    She walked over and said, "sister, what''s the matter? It''s so hard for her to get along with her?"


    The woman turned her head drunk, her eyes hazy, and said with a smile, "little sister, do you think all the men in the world are assholes? Xue Kong, I''m not good-looking. I still have no temperament. Is there any stain that others can''t accept? Why doesn''t that man look me in the eye? "


    This woman is no one else. She is peacock who has a relationship with Xu Qing. She laughs drunkenly and says, "but that man is really qualified not to pay attention to women in the world, do you know? He''s very handsome. His face is envied by women, but it''s angular. He''s very powerful. As long as he''s around you, you won''t be bullied by many enemies, and you won''t be afraid of any conspiracy. "


    When the woman listened to her description, a face naturally appeared in her mind and asked subconsciously, "Xu Qing?"


    The peacock turned back in surprise and asked, "do you know him?"


    Naturally, she was not someone else, but Qimiao. She said, "yes, do you like him? Ouch, you should be more rational. First, the child is less than twenty. How old are you? Second, there are many people who like him, from the top students in Beijing University to the regional managers in enterprises. How can you make people see each other like you


    Qi Miaozhen is neither laughing nor crying. I don''t know whether the world is small or whether Xu Qingzhen is the kind of love saint that others will fall in love with at a glance, but he really shouldn''t hurt others like this.Speaking, there is a man into the bar, tall handsome, special gentleman stood behind Qimiao, said: "sorry, late."


    Men are not others, and Xu Qing intervened once, Xu Qing did not like him zhaowenqing.


    If Xu Qing knew that the three of them were together, he didn''t know what expression it would be. However, no matter what happened here, it had nothing to do with Xu Qing for the time being. Poor Xu Qing, who was at the southwest entrance of the Great Xing''an Mountains, met a herd of horses. Old man Li relegation immortal would not leave. He asked Xu Qing to cut down trees to make a carriage, tame a horse, and take a carriage. In Comrade Xu Qing''s eyes, this is not a group of horses, but a group of alpacas

 C246

    Xu Qing was lying on a thick branch to sleep. When he was a genius, he was kicked down by Li relegation fairy. He fell down and was full of meat and vegetables. His eyes were wide open. When he woke up, he was afraid of wolves. Then he heard Li relegation fairy yell, "come on, get up and work!"


    Xu Qing walked to the semi-finished carriage and carefully cut wood with Li''s sword to make wedges. He made the carriage by hand. There was no ruler or saw, but it was a sharp tool. In addition, Li''s sword was long and sharp, so it was hard for this project to produce excrement. Xu Qing agreed to do everything except warm the bed His.


    Xu Qing accidentally cut a piece of wood to make a crossbeam with his long sword and said, "old man, can I use a saber? I''m not used to your stuff. "


    The old man leaned lazily against a tree trunk to pick his feet and said, "no, you have to use that sword. I''m teaching you swordsmanship, you know? The sword is the king of a hundred soldiers. Su Zihou uses the sword, so does my husband, and so do the Qinghai residents. "


    Xu Qing doesn''t like it. He hasn''t seen it before. Isn''t there a formula to learn kung fu before he learns basic skills? In fact, he knows something about sword. In terms of "sword technique", it''s called "sword point". It''s like the "law" of the world. It''s like a person''s bottom line. There are rules. If there are no rules, it''s heresy.


    It''s a very serious matter whether it''s attacking or performing swordsmanship. Therefore, Xu Qing feels that the old man just can''t stand his comfort and torture himself.


    The carriage is pulled by the horse. In order to save energy, it should be heavy in the front and light in the back. Moreover, the center of gravity should be lower. This will make the horse feel like pushing rather than pulling.


    The car disc is formed, and Xu Qing has encountered a problem. If there are no wheels, there is no rutting.


    The wheels of the car are round, and the current conditions can only be one square. With so much effort wasted, he has to go out to look for the wheels. Xu Qing goes to Li relegation fairy and looks down on his face. Then he pats the dust on Li relegation fairy''s head and says, "I''m going out to look for the wheels."


    Li Qi slapped Xu Qing and said, "roll, roll, what do you want to do?"


    Along the way, Xu Qing was beaten a lot. At the beginning, he couldn''t defend himself. The thief hurt. Now he is better. He can defend himself a little bit. But this time, he got a slap on his face and his ears are buzzing. He spat out a mouthful of blood and yelled, "old head, can you stop beating your face?"


    Li Xun Xian cocked Erlang''s feet, buttoned his toes and put them in front of his nose. After smelling them, he was quite comfortable and said, "what''s the meaning of swearing if you don''t expose your shortcomings? It''s better not to hit people in the face than not to hit them. "


    Xu Qing felt his fiery cheek and spat out a mouthful of blood. He had never been so weak in his life, but it was strange. At this time, he didn''t feel hatred for Li Zhuxian. Besides pain, he didn''t feel anything else. He just thought that he would have to watch the old boy''s hand again.


    Xu Qing left this forest which is about to enter the Great Xing''an Mountains. At a glance, there is no one in the world. Where can I find the wheel?


    There is really a feeling that I am at a loss when I draw my sword and look around. Which direction should I go?


    For a moment, in the west of Mongolia, the dust was flying and the horse''s hooves were flying. The ground seemed to vibrate. Xu Qing looked away and the wild horses came back.


    With good environmental protection, wild animals have more and more habitats. This grassland naturally becomes a paradise for wild horses. Looking at them, Xu Qing was arrogant, unrestrained and free to go wherever he wanted. Was it different from himself?


    However, before he was arrogant for half a minute, Xu Qing was wilted. He was not unrestrained. Although Li relegated Xian did not bind himself, he could only follow Li relegated Xian now. The enemies he met were too terrible. He had to know what the real experts in the world were like.


    If only Huaxia had such a person, he would be at ease. Sangfu and Brahman also had the same masters. This is not the same thing. A lot of things need to learn, I hope I didn''t miss the best age.


    And those enemies, if they are left alone, will not change the way to cook and fry themselves? The power behind him is already enormous. There''s nothing wrong with hard knocks. It''s just white hair. I really don''t know what to do.


    Looking at the horses, Xu Qing''s arrogance turned into envy, but he was still excited. He ran out to the horses with wind under his feet. His military boots dug up pieces of dust and approached the horses unrestricted, feeling the majestic momentum. However, after he got close, he found something wrong. The horses were not playing, but were frightened. That''s all It''s not for fun. One has to step on himself because he can''t control himself well. Xu Qingwei is afraid and doesn''t dare to get close to him. After pulling away, he sees that there are wolves chasing around the horses.


    Xu Qing suddenly realized that it was winter, and the wolves were going to reserve food for themselves. They should drive the horses into a desperate situation.


    The food chain in nature is very wonderful. If one link is broken, it will lead to a kind of disaster. But the purpose of making a carriage is to pull a cart. If there is no horse, the old bastard will probably let himself pull a cart. How can he get one!When the horses are frightened, it doesn''t mean that there are any horses. They only know how to run. Xu Qing bites his teeth and is about to follow the horses to a loose position. Just at this moment, he hears a dog barking. What''s the matter? How can a dog bark? He once again opened the distance, staring at the so-called "wolves", but a group of well-trained German shepherds, this is man-made.


    What''s the purpose?


    Xu Qing was carrying a military backpack on his back. He just took out the heavy machine gun sight glass and looked around. It was just golden and he couldn''t see anything.


    Xu Qing knew at a glance whether it was a wolf or a dog. He didn''t doubt whether it was a coincidence. He ran to the last horse with the mentality of tracing back to the source and made a quick sprint. He grabbed the horse''s mane and flew on the horse''s back. The horse hissed. Because he was frightened, the horse was struggling wildly and turned over. Xu Qing grabbed the mane with both hands and clamped the horse''s back with both legs, Heel knock to the horse''s stomach, the horse immediately stopped struggling, ran out.


    Since the Western Han Dynasty, riding has been controlled stably by stepping on the soles of the stirrups. Now Xu Qing can only master the rhythm by his own buttocks. The horse runs too fast. He feels that his buttocks are going to fall apart, and he doesn''t dare to relax at all. Because at this moment, once he falls down, it''s like breaking into pieces. There''s the sound of goshawks in the air. It''s very sharp and flying very low. Xu Qing scolds in his heart, Maybe people really have no purpose, that is, to stay up eagles and fight dogs, but it''s a little damaged. Can''t stay up eagles and fight dogs with horses?


    Xu Qing was so distracted that he was almost thrown down by the horse. He once played with a bloody horse, but it was not so difficult. He was angry. He grasped the horse''s mane with one hand, took off his belt with the other hand, and pulled it on the horse''s buttocks. He got off the horse more happily, and went straight through the horses to the beginning of the line. Xu Qing knew that he had to let it run tired and run hard to deal with it Want to tame, is it runs tired before, oneself did not fall down.


    This confidence Xu Qing still has, can''t deal with the open hang general master, also can''t deal with you a beast?


    At this moment, Xu Qing''s horse has become the first horse, and the horses behind him are running with him, which is a wonderful rhythm of nature.


    All of a sudden, Xu Qing saw a glittering River in front of him. He was relieved. Maybe they would stop when they got to the river. But looking forward, Xu Qing''s hair would stand up and the dog would die. There is an Aobao on the top of the river. It''s a habitat for ethnic minorities living by water. It''s going to let the horses pass. Are these people not crushed into meat mud?


    The common people have seen the horses. They are in a mess. The elders are as pale as ashes, and some women and children are crying. Xu Qing is a man with the world in his heart. It happens that Xu Qing is on the horse''s back. Otherwise, Xu Qing can''t help worrying. He quickly loosens his horse''s mane, hugs the horse''s neck, takes off his mask, blocks the horse''s eyes, and holds the horse The ears try to orient.


    It''s just that the speed of the horses is too fast, which is such an inertia. Even if the position is changed, the tail of the horses can also flatten the habitat.


    Xu Qing unconsciously thought of the group of mutant wildebeests he met in the jungle of South Africa. At this time, even if there were heavy machine guns on the opposite side, he was not distressed because people didn''t hurt the horses, but the horses wanted to hurt people.


    At the last moment, Xu Qing, who would not give up at all, looked back at the distance between the horses and himself, gritted his teeth, turned over and dismounted, rolled on the ground along the inertia, unloaded the impact completely, and got up and ran to the habitat.


    Xu Qing''s speed is faster than that of a horse, especially in the short distance sprint. With explosive force, a hundred meters is only about six seconds, and can second kill the world champion by two seconds.


    Hundreds of herdsmen, young and strong, have run to the safe area with their children. Those old, young, sick and disabled people who can''t run, look at this one and run to themselves, then turn around and leave them a strange figure with white hair and round hands, gaping

 C247

    Li Zhuxian is furious. He has seen soldiers fighting, and a Chinese soldier blocking the battle of millions of soldiers with one knife. He has seen people fighting. Who is better than who? Leng''s afraid of horizontal, horizontal afraid not to die.


    But it''s the first time for him to see this fool fighting against the crazy horses empty handed. What ability dare he stand before such powerful potential energy? The ancient martial arts master still has to think about it. Is this boy''s forehead trampled by a horse''s hoof?


    Li relegation fairy in mid air, because the distance is too far, also did not come to Xu Qing in time to protect. The horses swerved, and the rear horses whipped hard toward Xu Qing''s position like a big whip.


    Xu Qingqi sinks into the red field, and his hands hang his wings like white cranes. He has been thinking about how he beat back the mutant wildebeest with one hand in his mind. The horses come at a gallop. The people behind him who have no time to escape are even more weak and fall to the ground in panic.


    Xu Qing lifted his breath, his clothes moved with the wind, and his breath filled his whole body. When a horse hit him sideways, he drew an arc on his arms and stuck it to the horse. He felt the huge energy contained in his body. He did not dare to hold the bar hard. He quickly withdrew his hands, stepped the eight trigrams under his feet, retreated to the position of the horse''s buttocks, and hit the horse with his shoulder. The horse was unstable and ran into the horses.


    The poor horse was unstable and fell heavily on the ground. The horse behind couldn''t hold his pace at all. Shengsheng stepped on it. His body burst and blood splashed. The horses behind were tripped one after another and their bones accumulated. It was a shocking scene.


    Xu Qing is in a position where the antelope avoids the place of death, but he still has to resist one horse to meet his own. In a crisis, he is more and more mentally observing the horse''s movement. It seems that he has entered a strange state. After playing Taijiquan for more than 10000 times, he finally finds a way. At the moment, his feet are taijitu and his arms are taijitu The picture is like a fish swimming among the horses. Seven or eight horses are confused by him, which gradually dissolves the potential energy of the horses'' tails.


    As Xu Qing gets better and better, he smiles at the corners of his mouth. After understanding the power of nature, he also understands the two essences of Tai Chi, which are borrowing and releasing.


    Xu Qing''s heart is empty and bright. In a blood mist, he is like a boat without any wet. At this time, Xu Qing keenly felt a murderous spirit. On his side, he turned his head in a hurry. He saw a handsome man hanging on the side of a horse, with a cold face and a whip in his hand. He looked at himself completely. Xu Qing was surprised that he was going to kill himself?


    Because of the instant distraction, Xu Qing didn''t notice a horse coming from him. He hit his chest. Xu Qing''s brain was blank, and his blood gushed out. He flew out and fell under countless horses'' hoofs.


    Xu Qing wants to get up and dodge quickly, but he suddenly doesn''t dare to move, because he feels that his chest bone is broken, and the fracture points to his heart. He will die if he moves, but he won''t move or die? I can''t save myself. I''ll break it first. It''s a damn day.


    Xu Qing is the tough guy. Although Taiji uses softness to overcome hardness, he is still tough when he plays. Hard spirit comes and goes. He is hurt by hard spirit.


    Xu Qing was very conscious. He saw the man hiding by the side of a horse running towards his knees. Who was paralyzed? Today it''s ruined his hands.


    At the critical moment, Xu Qing was about to die. Li relegation fairy flew in, holding a long silver sword, gently rowed and burst out: "open the mountain!"


    Almost close to the sole of Xu Qing''s feet, there was a ravine. The front legs of the most forward seven or eight horses sank in, neighing, breaking their necks and splashing blood.


    The young man on the side of the horse jumped up after his horse fell down, flew to Xu Qing, grabbed Xu Qing''s chest clothes, jumped up, glided toward the river, put it in a safe position, and then swept into the horses, flew to a horse, a whip corrected the movement of the horses, indescribably elegant.


    Previously, Li relegation Xian had already prepared a sword, and finally he killed the boy. He didn''t expect that he was saving people, so he gave up. His body was floating on the horse''s back, and he was brewing a second sword. Suddenly, someone flew to him in the distance. He was a big old monk with six scars on his head. He stood in front of Xu Qing''s body, inhaled, and then roared: "retreat!"


    The sound was like a torrent of sound. The horse, who had been frightened, stood still and never ran or screamed again.


    A man-made disaster subsided. The people Xu Qing tried to protect surrounded Xu Qing with horror and tears in their eyes. Although many experts came here today, they only remember the white haired man who was the first to block his own body and was not able to block the horses.


    Xu Qingsheng was afraid that these people would touch him. He pleaded: "elder brother and elder sister, uncles and aunts, please don''t touch me. Someone who knows medical skills will give me massage reset, maintenance and treatment. I can''t be killed!"


    They are all Chinese. Although they are ethnic minorities, there is no one who can''t understand them. As soon as the words come out, no one dares to touch them. It''s a good thing for Xu Qing to feel the stabbing pain obviously. Because he can feel the pain, it means that he can''t die twice, but his mouth is always bleeding out one by one. Looking at the clouds in the sky, he can''t say: "it''s no good without surgery. It didn''t hurt his heart, it hurt his lung."


    After that, I finally felt overwhelmed and fainted.The old monk stopped the horses with a shout of anger. He turned to look at Xu Qing and tore open his chest clothes. First of all, he was shocked by his scars. Observing the sunken position, he raised Xu Qing''s hand, put his palm on Xu Qing''s broken bone, and raised it slightly, as if there were bursts of dragon chants. His two fingers gently touched one of his acupoints and put down his hand.


    The blood stopped, and the old monk put his hands together and said, "this son is very good." Then he took out a pill from his heart and put it into Xu Qing''s mouth. Instead of letting him swallow it, he just let him hold it.


    Li Shuxian watched everything, but the old monk didn''t even care if he fed Xu Qing pills. He said: "if Shaolin is really a great master in the Wulin, the younger generation are a little interesting. Who is your master? "


    The old monk put his hands together and said, "Amitabha," and then said, "I am a teacher of Dharma."


    "Oh, are you the" Guan "generation?"


    "The poor monk observed the words."


    "Well, I''ve had a fight with Hsieh Chih of Shaolin. I''m two generations higher than you. Ha ha With that, Li Xun Xian sat beside Xu Qing, picking his feet.


    The old monk can see Li relegation immortal''s ability. Just now, the King Kong lion roared, and everything was quiet. Only the old man didn''t move. Now when he heard that he had a battle with the abbot, he didn''t dare to slack off. He bowed to himself and said, "I''ve met you."


    "Don''t deal with this empty head. Who will explain what''s going on?" Li relegation Xian is a little angry. It''s obviously not a coincidence that the horses are here. It''s obvious that they are out of business. Looking at the young man with a group of dogs and eagles on his shoulder, he is the one who finally saves Xu Qing. He can''t see clearly, or he has already died by his own sword.


    The young man took off his equipment, strode to a group of people, knelt down and said, "I''m sorry for you. I''ve surprised you. Today, I have nothing to do. I come out to play. I want to gallop. I didn''t expect that I should be responsible for such a thing. I will help you rebuild your homes. "


    Li Chuxian snorted, noncommittal.


    The old monk asked people to carry Xu Qing into a yurt. A group of villagers were still frightened. Li relegated Xian said a word of relief: "one by one, don''t worry. It''s winter now. Isn''t this ready for you? If you don''t die in great danger, you will be blessed. What''s the point? Peaceful world, such a good location, what trouble can there be? "


    After all the dust settled, the village head came to several wudaozhong people sitting together. He was no stranger at all. He bowed and said, "thank you, dear guests from afar."


    Li relegated to immortality and said: "far away, it''s all in the pass! The high-speed railway will arrive in two hours! "


    If Xu Qing is sober, he will definitely scold him, "you old bastard, do you know that there are high-speed railways in the world?" It''s a pity that he hasn''t woken up yet.


    It''s really autumn. Sooner or later, it''s cold. The clothes of these nomadic people are covered with cotton. When they are drinking outside, they also need a bigger fire.


    Here it is.


    There is no sense of disobedience among Li relegation Xian, the old monk and the young man who is fighting eagles and dogs here. Such people in the river and lake will always cause waves in the civilian society, but there is no one here. It shows that this kind of people are used to this kind of people.


    During the conversation, the old village head only relied on the old monk and was a little wary of Li relegation Xian and the young man, so his words were all for the old monk. In the chatter, the situation was almost clear. There was a clan nearby, and others called them the horse gang. A young master came here to look for water and had a crush on the most beautiful woman among the nomadic people Child, is the granddaughter of the old village head.


    After all, the young master said that the girls didn''t want to. Later, he simply robbed them. Thanks to the fact that a special team from the northern theater came here for training, they exchanged fire directly. The soldiers of the special team mobilized the marine brigade and nearly killed the horse gang. Later, they lived in seclusion in the mountains, put down their words and said that they would level them sooner or later. Because of fear, they followed the special team here all the time It''s been stable for about a year. Recently, another ultimatum came. Several young people in the village went out to find someone to decide, but none of them came back.


    Li Shuxian sighed and said: "there are always injustice in the world, because there must be something to keep a balance. If there are no bullies on the common people, the existence of those who are responsible for protecting the common people is meaningless. In that case, the world is really tasteless." At the end of the speech, he put his eyes on the young man, and said faintly: "to put words on the door is to destroy the door. If you don''t kneel down today, you''ll be able to do it!"


    The young man said with a smile: "elder, it''s really nothing to do with me. It''s really an accident. My name is Lin Chong. I live deep in Daxinganling and like a hawk dog. I really don''t know what the horse Gang is. My parents are good people. If you don''t believe me, I''ll invite my parents to apologize for the local people tomorrow."


    Li Zhuxian nodded gently and said, "you still have some skills. I really want to see who you learned your skills from. Monk, how did you come here? "


    The old monk said, "my master said that my cultivation has reached a bottleneck. It''s time to go out for a walk and practice the practice of asceticism. He said that there is a good relationship in the north, so he came! And there it is


    Li Zhuxian said happily: "it''s really interesting. It''s Lin Chong''s and Guan Yu''s. If that boy''s name is Jia Baoyu, I''ll change his name to Monkey Sun and make up four famous books!"The old monk put his hands together and said, "master, I''m a poor monk. I''ll watch the game without saying a word."


    "Zhiniang thief, it''s no fun. I''m just joking!"


    Lin Chong shook his shoulder and let the shoulder eagle fly away. He asked tentatively, "I don''t know who the white haired little brother is from the elder generation? You don''t know his name, either? "


    Li Shuxian pulled his feet, shook his head and said, "that''s my apprentice. I forgot to ask him his name. But, old village head, I don''t want to meddle in your business. My apprentice will help you deal with it. Relax and don''t worry! "


    Looking at the old man in ragged clothes, he said with a smile, and then heard that the white haired child who was not dying to save people was his disciple. The master who could teach such a child was certainly not a bad man. The old village head was also relieved, and asked: "there is a saying that I don''t know when to ask, but I don''t know how old the child is


    Li Xun Xian stretched his arms for a while, stretched his waist for a long time, and said vaguely: "Buddha said, you can''t say..."

 C248

    Xu Qing opened his eyes in a daze. He couldn''t see clearly. He didn''t rush to focus. Instead, he felt his body first. He moved his feet and fingers. He had nothing to do with his limbs. He took a deep abdominal breath. He only felt a burning pain in his chest.


    I''m still alive, and my sternum has been reset. The next healing and recuperation will take time.


    Because of his superb medical skills, he has the ability to control his body and know his condition at any time, which is more rational than other soldiers to participate in every battle.


    Xu Qing''s eyes gradually focused on the surrounding environment, a brown dome, which must be in the yurt. There was a faint smell of musk in the room. Xu Qing could calm down. He moved his body and made a bracket on his chest and back. The surgeon helped him. The technique was very professional.


    Xu Qing tilted his head slightly and saw a beautiful face. He looked at each other and lifted him up. His dark eyes were full of moving aura. They were like a splash of ink.


    Han Siyu, the woman Xu Qing deeply loves, but he does not deny that the most beautiful woman he has ever seen is Xu Bingqing. The woman in front of him, if you look at this face alone, is as good as Xu Bingqing, and he has more temperament of not eating fireworks.


    Although Xu Qing didn''t have any evil thoughts in his heart, as a man, seeing such a woman was also pleasing to the eyes. He was in a good mood, and the breath in his chest was smooth. Struggling to get up, the woman said softly, "benefactor, the monk said you can''t move. Do you want to lie down?"


    In a soft word, Xu Qing thinks that this sound should only be in the sky. I didn''t expect that I was almost killed, and I met a fairy, but he thought that he would not be dead, right?


    The woman''s last sentence was a question. She waited for Xu Qing to answer. She found that the man didn''t speak at all and said, "benefactor, did you hurt your trachea? Can''t you talk? "


    Xu Qinggan said with a smile, "if you can say it, it''s just a little tired. If you don''t want to say it, please help me. It''s dynamic and doesn''t get in the way."


    The girl seems to be very good at taking care of people. First she reaches under Xu Qing''s neck, gently lifts him up, draws out the pillow and puts it at the head of the bed. Then she goes around Xu Qing''s waist and makes a little effort. Xu Qing can lean over and save a lot of effort.


    Minority girls don''t have so much etiquette. This kind of ordinary physical contact is no exception. On the contrary, Xu Qing was embarrassed and said, "thank you. Are you a Mongolian girl?"


    The girl said formally, "thank you, but I''m not Mongolian. I''m Chinese. My grandfather is also Chinese. I''ve been living with you all the time. "


    Xu nodded and said, "in fact, we don''t have to understand that. We are all Chinese. We have broken our bones and tendons, so don''t thank me. We should."


    This is the legendary chat. The girl didn''t seem to know how to answer it. The atmosphere was as quiet as dead water for a time.


    Xu Qing is embarrassed. The girl is better, but her eyes look at the door from time to time. Maybe she is fascinated by the excitement outside. Xu Qing smiles and says, "or you can help me to go out and have a look."


    The girl was very happy and said, "can you go?"


    "Yes! Please give me the crutch in the corner


    Xu Qing avoided too much contact with the girl, but the girl still held him by the side.


    Leaning on crutches, a white hair, someone to help, this good, really become a little old man.


    When Xu Qing opened the tent, he saw that there were two groups of people outside. There were a lot of people singing and drinking beside the fire. There were some flat headed people. On the other side, there were four people, three ancient warriors and an old man. Xu Qing guessed that the old man should be the village head and the girl''s grandfather.


    Li Zhuxian saw Xu Qing come out and said happily, "Oh, boy, are you still alive?"


    Xu Qing stiff upper body, sitting nearby, also gave him a big white eye, said: "sorry, let you down, very happy!"


    The old monk naturally put his finger on Xu Qing''s wrist. With this tiny movement, Xu Qing knew that he had treated his wound. Xu Qing carefully observed his scar. The monk''s status can be seen from the ring scar. Now there are nine monks with the highest status, and this one is six, which is not simple.


    It is said that there are twelve old monks with scar on the Chinese land, and then they have achieved the right result.


    Xu Qing used to listen to these rumors only as stories. Now when he sees these experts, he would rather believe them than not.


    After listening to Xu Qing''s pulse, the old monk put his hands together and said, "Congratulations, benefactor. You''ve got a blessing in disguise. After you''ve got through the Ren pulse, you can try to walk on the small Sunday to get through the governor''s pulse and enter the threshold of ancient martial arts."


    Xu Qing is well versed in pharmacology and pathology. Naturally, Ren and du know that there is one front chest and one back, but he really has no idea whether it will work or not.


    Also worried that the old man slapped himself in front of so many strangers, he pretended to know and said, "Oh, it''s really exciting news."


    Even so, Li relegated to Germany and said, "you know what a fart!"


    Xu Qing replied, "I knew you!"People who know that they are master and apprentice secretly smile with their mouths covered. They really have something interesting.


    Xu Qing was wary that Li relegation immortal would beat himself. After waiting for a long time, he didn''t do it and felt relieved. He secretly felt that the Ren pulse had opened up. There was no other feeling except pain in the chest. He thought again, is it so easy to open a Ren Du pulse? What do you have to do with a beating?


    The old monk didn''t talk to Xu Qing any more. He took a bowl of mare''s milk, read a sutra and drank it.


    Li Zhuxian suddenly asked, "you young people who are wandering in the river and lake, what''s the big deal in the river and lake recently? Pick out some things to talk about with me. It''s been 30 years. "


    The young man named Lin Chong came to the scene and said, "now the biggest thing in the world is sun Siao''s fight against the Qinghai residents. Someone watched the fight with his own eyes and wrote down a single move, which is extremely powerful."


    The old monk nodded and said, "I happened to be at the scene. He fought this battle in order to fight for his apprentice''s 14 months of growth. The Qinghai residents also talked about the world and protected his apprentice. "


    Lin Chong couldn''t answer quickly and said: "yes, I heard that boy''s name is Xu Qing. It''s very nice. He''s really lucky. I really want to see him


    The old monk only recited a Buddha''s name, but he didn''t answer any more. Lin Chong was very excited to talk about it. It was said that it had been deified for a long time.


    With a stick in his hand and a fire in his mouth, Xu Qing listened to Lin Chong''s story.


    Mr. Sun Siao went to the edge of Qinghai step by step with his back bent. He cheered: "Qinghai residents, sun Siao is fighting."


    From the beginning to the end, there were many people who challenged the Qinghai residents, but no one had ever seen it before, so they were repulsed. Facing sun Siao, the Qinghai residents came out. In that case, he was just a fisherman in his forties. Sun Siao was the main attacker. He was blocked by the Qinghai residents with one hand and forced the Qinghai residents to fight against the enemy. Sun Siao''s muscles were broken.


    Qinghai residents buried themselves.


    Li Zhuxian said: "the old medicine king didn''t give the last shot, but I think the Qinghai residents dare not take the last shot. The old medicine king will not die. I think the Qinghai residents are the fourth at most."


    The old monk said: "I feel the same. The old medicine king knows that time is running out. He deliberately seeks death, which makes the Qinghai residents owe him a debt. The poor monk is also more and more curious about who Xu Qing is, who can make such a person die. "


    They really don''t know. Xu Qing sat next to them and said faintly, "I guess Xu Qing is just a soft egg. Many people die for him, but he is a little thing who can''t even avenge him. If he really has backbone, now there is a second big thing in the world. Xu Qing avenged his grandfather, knew that he was not the enemy, and fought with laoshizi, a Qinghai resident."


    Lin Chong said: "brother, you can''t say that. I hope Xu Qing will fight again in 14 months. Otherwise, the old medicine king will die in vain?"


    Xu Qing snorted.


    They are all curious, what is the relationship between Xu Qing and the old king of medicine, just the relationship between a master and an apprentice? I''m afraid it''s a grandson, isn''t it? In Xu Qing''s eyes, isn''t that his own grandfather?


    Li Zhuxian asked: "boy, you haven''t told me your name yet? Isn''t it a wild breed? "


    Xu Qing said: "old man, don''t fart, my mother I... " Xu Qing wanted to say who his parents were, but at the end of the day, he was speechless and not angry. He said with a wry smile, "OK, you can call me wild seed in the future, isn''t it a name?! It doesn''t matter. I''ll tell you, I can''t beat you now. I''ll do whatever you want! "


    What are you doing? No wine! Xu Qing picked up a cow hide water bag at random, looked up and drank it. After drinking it, he coughed a few times and said, "this wine is really strong and choking."


    Maybe it''s really strong. Looking at Xu Qing, tears choked out. The water bag belongs to the girl. The girl knows that it''s horse''s milk, but it''s not wine.


    Li Shuxian shook his head and sighed: "this boy is crazy!"


    No one said a word. Li Zhuxian picked his eyebrows and said in a slow voice, "if you don''t know who your parents are, you don''t know. Heroes don''t ask where they come from. As for that? "


    Xu Qingke had never thought that Li Zhuxian could spit out ivory from his mouth. On the contrary, he was flattered. He said with a smile, "no!"


    Indeed, if he cared, Xu Qing would not be able to live so long. What would he suffer from? At this time and here, only he knows that his teacher, Gong, has saved countless people in his life and accumulated great virtue. In the end, he has grafted the blessing of his life on himself. How can he be virtuous? Why do the people closest to you always die?


    As the night grew deeper and deeper, everyone gradually dispersed. Li relegated Xian stretched out and went to sleep. So did other people.


    Xu Qing was helped into the yurt by a girl. From beginning to end, he was very calm. Even when he quarreled with Li relegation Xian, he was very calm. He leaned back to his bed again and couldn''t say a word. The girl was very lucky. She seemed to have guessed something. She didn''t walk. She sat beside Xu Qing and said, "I don''t have a name, because my eyes are like the moon. They all yelled My little moon, what''s your name? Can you tell me? "Xu Qing raised his eyes to the girl and asked softly, "do you have any special books here?"


    "Ah? Do you want to read? It''s bad for your eyes when you''re at night. "


    "I want to see it now," Xu said


    The girl came into her room and held out a dusty book. It was very thick, but it was a very common set of Ci Hai, which was placed on the small desk facing Xu Qing''s bed.


    Xu Qing got up, sat down on the wooden bench, stretched out his hands, which were still very good-looking after Feng Shui and rain. He opened a page and wrote a lot of words. He read them sentence by sentence and recited them sentence by sentence, and sat down into the night.


    Xu Qing has the ability of never forgetting, and he has read it before. He recited half of it one night and spent the darkest time before dawn. There was a little blue light in the room. Xu Qing raised his head and looked to his side. It was empty. When he was a child, he was forced to recite the book. He was always lazy. Today, he is very lazy Day is the most serious time, but, the people who are not in charge of their own, what''s the use?


    Every time he left, the teacher was far behind him, but he only left so once, but he had no chance to send him.


    Xu Qing remembers that he had a nightmare in the Yinshan Mountain. When the teacher came, he said he would take him out and leave the place. Is it only when he dies that he can see them again? It''s too hurtful for a son to be supported by his parents.


    Shigong, Xiaoqing will take revenge on you!


    Xiao yue''er has been guarding Xu Qing''s room. She can''t stand it. She has been sleeping against the wall for a long time. Hearing the movement, she opens her eyes and sees the white haired boy kneeling in the northwest, sobbing.


    Xiao yue''er Bing Xueming is smart. She knows in her heart that he is Xu Qing. She is willing to keep this secret that he doesn''t want to say

 C249

    It''s sunny and windy. The weather seems to be shining back. It''s warm. It''s over ten degrees. The local people pull the horse meat back home by car, which also attracts a lot of wolves. The rest of the horses have disappeared.


    As always, the people herd cattle and sheep, and the years are quiet. Xu Qing went to sleep in the morning and woke up at noon, surrounded by the graceful girl. A lot of soberness, inner depression also eased a lot, so, the whole person also rational a lot.


    Xu Qing didn''t listen to the old village head''s talk that his nomadic people would be destroyed at any time. But when he saw the girl''s face, he couldn''t help thinking of the four words "beauty is a disaster". In today''s world, PS is rampant, cosmetic surgery technology makes people become who they want to become. Random flowers are becoming more and more attractive. What''s the point? However, the traffic here is underdeveloped, and there are few mobile phones. It is impossible for a village girl like that fairy girl to be moved. There''s bound to be trouble.


    It''s not her fault to be beautiful. The best destination is to have a capable man in the future.


    Xiao yue''er saw Xu sober, holding a towel in her hand and said with a smile, "come on, I''ll help you wipe your face."


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "what I broke is not my arm. I''ll do it myself!" When Xu Qing took the towel, she felt that it was too ambiguous and cramped for her to treat herself like this, and she did not dare to be too far away, which hurt her self-esteem. Maybe the girl didn''t think it was any good. She just asked, "who asked you to take care of me?"


    Xiao yue''er said, "it''s my grandfather. He said," you saved the lives of the whole village. "


    Xu Qing said: "in fact, it was the old Wang and the old monk who saved you."


    Xiao Yue laughs, "we are not stupid, looking at it with open eyes. If you hadn''t turned the horse''s head in advance, we would have been stepped flat. You stopped the most dangerous moment. They were actually late."


    What else does Xu Qing have to say when others say so clearly? Hard to wash, out of the door, xiaoyueer never leave.


    Under the sun, Xu Qing stretched his arms and felt his body. It seemed that there was nothing wrong with the lung cavity, and the broken bone seemed to be OK. The pain in the center of his chest was rising. As soon as he inhaled, it was like a fire, which made him always have an impulse to do strenuous exercise. Xu Qing really couldn''t understand such a situation.


    If the teacher is here, I can ask. Now Thinking of that, Xu Qing felt very sad.


    All over the land, the sky and water in the distance are the same color. The sunset and the lone ducks fly together. Xu Qing opens his arms and roars, startling the birds.


    Little yue''er rode her horse to Xu Qing''s back and said excitedly, "how beautiful it is! Do you like it here? "


    Xu Qing turned back and said with a smile, "I like it. People were born in nature and lost themselves in the traffic. The original ecological life of nature has become an ideal for them. It''s really ironic."


    "Well, you..." Xiao yue''er wanted to talk and said, "come on, get on the horse, I''ll take you to play."


    Xu Qing looked at the Mongolian horse under her. Its hooves are very big. It''s a rare good horse. It''s nothing to ask two people. It''s just too close, isn''t it? Xiao yue''er reaches out her hand. Xu Qing doesn''t know how to refuse. It''s just that a man is a man, and he''s afraid that the little girl won''t succeed? Anyway, he didn''t have the idea of flirting with others. He turned over and got on the horse, pulled the reins, put his legs on the horse''s belly, and the horse galloped out.


    The sky is blue and the leaves are yellow. Xiaoyueer is smiling happily. Xu Qing thinks of another person in his heart. It''s a bit heartbreaking to say it. However, from the picture, the hero with beauty is a winner in life.


    But not long after that, Xu Qing heard the sound of gunfire behind his ears, quickly lowered himself and Xiao Yueer''s body, controlled the reins of the horse around the trees, turned over and dismounted, and looked around warily, but there was nothing.


    Xiao yue''er is not as smart as Xu Qing''er. She doesn''t know what happened. Looking at Xu Qing''s face, she can''t help trembling.


    Listen to the sound of the gun. It''s not an empty shell used in the drill, nor a serious live ammunition. It''s the sound of an old double barreled shotgun. Is there any common people hunting here? There is no obvious label here. It''s the place where hunting is forbidden by default. Xu Qing has to catch the shooter whether he comes here or not.


    It''s the limit that a double barreled shotgun can hit 50 meters. Listening to the gunfire just now, it''s at least 100 meters. Xu Qing said, "Xiao yue''er, you ride home first. There''s trouble here!"


    Xiao yue''er knew that she was always in trouble. She was worried everywhere and said, "what about you? We''re not going to die here, are we? "


    "Ha ha, I''m not sure, but if you go back on horseback and tell me the old master, I''ll die soon. Let him come


    Xiao yue''er grew up in the Mongolian nationality. She was forthright and didn''t procrastinate at all. She got on her horse and left here.


    The horse was very fast. Xu Qing didn''t worry that the shotgun could hit her at all, but he didn''t dare to slack off. He quickly shuttled through the jungle, recalled the location of the previous gunshot, and made a quick detour observation. Because of high tension, he forgot the pain of his body. Suddenly he heard a gunshot, and Xu Qing quickly dodged. The shotgun bullet exploded a piece of bark on the tree trunk behind Xu Qing, and the shotgun hit her People don''t use aim at all, shooting is a piece, although Xu Qing''s escape range is large, he is still sprayed by some gunpowder.Xu Qing''s heart was cold. He really wanted to kill himself, but with such a broken gun, it was really interesting.


    Listening to the gunshot, Xu Qing had already known the man''s position, and quickly moved forward in the forest, like a fish twisting back and forth. The speed was extremely fast, more than twice as fast as ever.


    In the distance, a middle-aged man in black was carrying a gun, but he couldn''t see anyone. He said: "this boy is very strong!"


    But as soon as his voice fell, he realized that there was a cool thing on his neck, and his heart was cold. Xu Qingleng said coldly, "brother, I don''t know you. Why do you make me


    "No, I''m not going to get you, I''m going to get that girl!" This person''s legs are soft. They really come to make xiaoyueer. When they see a man with her, they feel very unhappy. They want to shoot directly, but they are worried that they will hurt xiaoyueer. After separation, they have no mercy at all. Now, he knows that he has encountered a hard stubble.


    "Brother, a misunderstanding, don''t kill me!"


    Xu Qing is not the kind of person who will waste his words. He slashed his neck with a sabre in his hand, which is full of flesh and blood.


    Xu Qing quickly picked up the shotgun in his hand. The bullets were put and loaded one by one, and the clips were two. The gun was not a good one, but it depended on who used it.


    Xu Qing got on the man''s horse and ran in the direction of Xiao yue''er''s departure. Not far away, he heard a special cheap laugh.


    Xu Qingqu stops the horse team and sees more than 30 riders circling around xiaoyueer''s horse. They are very skillful in horsemanship. They use the chopper in their hands to pick up xiaoyueer''s clothes.


    Xu Qing was on the horse, swearing and muttering. He didn''t want to talk nonsense at all. He killed directly, took the gun, pulled the trigger at three o''clock, a pile of gunpowder spurted out, five or six people sprayed blood on their heads, and fired another shot, the same five or six.


    The robbers on horseback, angry and surprised, turned around. They were not afraid of Xu Qing''s gun. They were full of vitality. They came to the horse with a knife, shouting and galloping. Xu Qing grinned and opened the gun. Because of shaking his shoulder, two cartridge cases popped out, and Xu Qing quickly loaded two bullets on it.


    Xu Qing carried the gun, and the robbers turned over on the side of the horse. However, the ancients said, "shoot the man first, shoot the horse." how could Xu Qing not understand such a truth?


    The front horse fell, but Xu Qing couldn''t get a bullet any more. Xu Qing was good at riding, but he didn''t do much to fight as a cavalry.


    Xu Qing turned over and dismounted. The sabre turned a flower in his hand. Looking at the knife coming, he crossed sideways and put the back of his hand against the man''s wrist holding the sabre. He was a martial arts practitioner. He played several games, watched several games, and how to handle it. He was a little interested. Xu Qing''s Yongchun asked that although his hand was not ancient martial arts, it was not practiced in vain. He tried it with the back of his hand After that, he quickly turned his hand and pressed it down. The swordsman''s center of gravity was unstable and he rushed down. Xu Qing''s sword was lifted up and stabbed straight into the man''s neck.


    One shot to death is Xu Qing''s favorite thing to do, but he didn''t have the pleasure of killing the enemy, nor was he angry. He was just very excited, very sober, and very calm. After killing one person, he obviously felt the fierce sword behind him. He leaned on the horse, and the knife passed over Xu Qing''s shoulder. Xu Qing grabbed the handle of the horse chopping knife, and the horse flew out, and the man was killed When he fell out, Ma sideways broke two trees and was killed on the spot. A man dragged out by Xu Qing fell on the tree and was also killed.


    Xu Qing was a little surprised. When did he have this ability? This is the ability after Ren Mai gets through. After Xiao Zhou Tian''s leaving, Ren Du''s two channels get through. Didn''t he take off?


    Xu Qing really wanted to test his fighting power. He made a decision that he would not fight his skills, but when he turned around again, he found that the men had already run away. They no longer have the mind to think about the beauty in front of them. It''s important to protect their lives!


    Xu Qing was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t want to go after the poor. What he handed down from his ancestors was the essence he had to learn.


    This is also the reason why Xu Qing didn''t die after many tough battles.


    Xiao yue''er was not afraid at all from the beginning, and she is not afraid now. She looks at Xu Qing with clear eyes. She thinks that this is the biggest hero in the world. She pulled Xu Qing''s sleeve and said, "they are the horse gang. They want to rob me. They want to destroy our village all the time. They are here again."


    Xu Qinggen didn''t know the whole story, but his first reaction was, "the big army of the horse gang may be near the common people..."

 C250

    Xu Qing knows where he is. Isn''t this the place where he once took his students for military training? He knows that this season, there will be a field army in the northern theater who will come out for training. He doesn''t know if he will be nearby this year.


    Xu Qing thought in his heart, taking xiaoyueer to gallop back, through the woods and came to the grassland. Before he reached the place, he felt the atmosphere depressed. In the distance, dense black spots pressed on the white yurts, which made a huge noise.


    Xu Qing reined in the reins, his face was completely serious, and said: "Xiao yue''er, this situation has been a long time of resentment, but it''s not a matter of one or two days. I don''t listen to any kind of resentment. I just want to know the specific situation of the horse Gang."


    Xiao yue''er sat in front of Xu Qing and didn''t show any fear, because Xu Qing gave him a feeling of mastering everything. She said: "they are a group of mountain bandits. In the words of the northeast people, they are very powerful. Their leader is an old fairy. He is a sword wielder. He also has a son, who is also very powerful, more than ten Han Chinese I can''t beat him. "


    Xu Qing asked, "how many people are there? Do you have a gun? "


    "There are no guns, but there are so many people," she said. There are more than one thousand. It''s like being brainwashed. Where the leader points is where he goes. "


    "More than 1000 people, this is all coming, brainwashed, but there is no possibility of surrender, all have to be killed!" Xu Qing murmured and repeated that in order to save more than 100 Chinese people and kill more than 1000 Chinese people, is it appropriate?


    Xu Qing once studied the war cases during the Anti Japanese war. There were many robbers who would kill devils. They said, "bandits, Lao Tzu is also a bandit of China!"


    There was a time when Xu Qing was always struggling with the Buddhist idea of killing one person and saving one thousand? The Buddha said that with compassion, we should release ourselves to create karma. He thought madly. At that time, Xu Hu casually told him, "if you want to do it, why do you want to do what others say? You are the reason. When Zhao Gao pointed out the deer as the horse, who dares to say "no"


    It was the delicate snake who saw Xu Qing''s tangle and explained to Xu Qing, "all life is equal, no one will die, but the world is bustling, all for fame and wealth, and no one can die."


    Xu Qing realized in his heart that there was no unforgivable crime in Baiqi''s killing hundreds of thousands of soldiers. In order to protect more than 100 people, what about a thousand horse thieves? Ten times more, you have to kill!


    Xiao yue''er is not here. The people in the caravan will not kill easily. The old man Li Zhuxian and the great monk don''t know where they have gone. Xu Qing is not the one who dares to rush up and become a thousand. He has to have help. No matter how good his plan is, he can''t kill many people.


    Xu Qing dismounted, squatted down, pulled up his trousers, took out a certificate from the inside of his combat boots. It was an officer''s certificate given to Xu Qing by the Sixth Army as a memorial. The expired rank of senior colonel was handed to Xiao yue''er and said, "girl, you don''t need to worry about anything when you go to the northeast. You just run with your eyes closed. If a soldier stops you in the forest, you will give it to him, Explain the things here clearly. If you don''t meet them, you will run to the city. When the traffic police meet a rider, they will definitely stop and show him this certificate and explain it clearly. "


    Xiao yue''er opened her ID card and looked at the photo of Xu Qing on it. She was surprised and said, "your hair was not white before!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, go quickly, or all the people in your village will die."


    Xiao yue''er saw Xu Qing''s face and didn''t dare to delay any longer. She mounted her horse and galloped away.


    When Xu Qing came out to play, he only brought a saber, a shotgun with more than 30 easy-to-use bullets, and a horse chopper. This is all he has now. Except for his chest, it''s a bit awkward, but it doesn''t affect the fighting state at all. But how can we fight this battle? It''s a problem.


    If you want to win, you still have to use the second brother''s "drag knife plan". How can you drag it up? It''s a problem. You carry this shotgun close to 100 meters to kill the enemy. If someone else has a bow and arrow, the range of the Mongolian bow is 160 meters. It''s hard!


    If you have a comrade in arms, a car and a long-distance gun, it''s much easier to fight.


    Long range guns? Xu Qing suddenly remembered that he had a military backpack and put it in the position where he used to make a carriage.


    Xu Qing''s heart was hot and he ran back quickly. During this period, Xu Qing heard a horse hissing. Looking back, he saw that it was the horse he was riding that day. It was galloping in his own direction. The horse was really a psychic creature. It remembered itself, so there was a way.


    Xu Qing went into the woods and found a saddle. When he went back, he found his own equipment. He had a deeper heart.


    A single sniper''s base number of sniper bullets is generally 10 to 20. The sixth unit is special, and its ammunition is generally how much it can take. Xu Qing still has 70 sniper bullets, 15 pistols, three double barrelled bullets, and two wooden handle grenades. He can fight a hard battle.


    Xu Qing turned around and set himself at the position of two thousand meters. He dismounted to eat some dry food, touched the horse he had not known for a long time, and said in a soft voice, "I''m in a hurry. I''ve got something to do and something not to do. I have to fight this battle. Maybe it''s very simple. Maybe the soldiers will come as soon as we hand it over, or maybe we have to kill the last one. You can come out to help me at this time, which shows that you are a real comrade in arms. "Horse is a black horse with white hooves. Among the horses, there is a name for such a horse, which is called "Wuyun tuxue". It is a very valuable breed among Mongolian horses. It depends on the battle whether it can match the red rabbit and Dilu.


    After eating, Xu Qing picked up his saber and cut off his hair, which had covered his neck and eyebrows. He took out the paint and daubed ribbons on his face, ready to kill.


    In the distance, a silly rabbit who didn''t know where to go was in a daze. A falcon swooped down, picked up the rabbit like a dragonfly skimming water, flew into the sky, threw it in front of a young man, and rushed up again, making a clear chirp.


    A young man with a fur hat only glanced at the villagers and asked, "where''s Xiao yue''er? Speak up and give you money you can''t spend all your life. No, one by one. "


    The old village head said, "we all know that if we kill one, we will lose one. You can kill it!"


    The young man waved the whip around the old village head''s neck, but the whip waved in the air and was held in his hand by a strong old man. "Boy, we are here to get married. How can you kill the old man?"


    "But, Dad, this old thing stinks and is hard!"


    The old man laughed and said, "there are ways to deal with counsellors, hard bones and hard bones. However, in this place, except your father-in-law, everyone else can''t be killed!"


    The young man understood and ordered with a grim smile: "put all the people in this village in front of this old boy!"


    There are hounds in the crowd. In those days, Xiongnu liked to feed human flesh to raise dogs. Now, the horse Gang is willing to do such a thing that will be exterminated by heaven. Some people let dogs go, and mad dogs like to bite people. It skilfully pounces on a young man who is shivering. It takes its throat straight. When it turns around, it has been torn into a piece of flesh and blood Smelling that other people were safe, three or five mad dogs rushed up together and almost instantly emptied their internal organs.


    The herdsmen dare not to be angry and dare not speak. Some of them are timid. They have already cried and vomited.


    Only the young man laughed. It seems that this kind of thing has been done too much.


    All of a sudden, half of the young man''s head was gone. He turned over and fell under the horse. He could see that his mouth was still smiling, but it was covered with blood.


    The old man was stunned and didn''t respond for a long time. His son, his only son, died like this? He is still dreaming, "pa", fresh blood splashed all over him, just one second before, one of his men just came up to him, otherwise, it would be him.


    In the distance, Xu Qing put down his gun and murmured: "this old boy''s life should not be lost! There''s someone to die for. "


    Xu Qing''s marksmanship is amazing. A 12.7mm grenade, rather than a armor piercing bullet, belongs to the type that can be blasted as soon as it is touched. His first shot can go through the dense head and straight to the general''s head. Unfortunately, there is no audience.


    If the second shot is also hit, then even if the 1000 people do not disperse, there will be a fight between the factions. Now, it is God''s order that Xu Qing fight this war.


    The old man, the leader of the caravan, finally responded. He looked up to the sky and said, "son!"


    But he didn''t have any tears. He only had a lingering sense of killing in his eyes. When he got on the horse, he saw Xu Qing''s position at a glance. With his legs clamped in his horse''s stomach, he drove slowly to Xu Qing with the mighty horse team. Xu Qing turned over and got on the horse. He watched their equipment through the sniper gun sight glass, chopping sabers, whips, and a few hunting guns. Everyone had bows and arrows, this guy If the country can''t help it, these people will go to heaven.


    Xu Qing didn''t run right away either. He watched them get close to him to the position of 400 meters or so, ready to turn around and run away. The bloody leader controlled the horses, stopped and cried: "boy, why do you want to kill my son? Should soldiers kill innocent people indiscriminately? "


    Xu Qing was happy at that time, saying that he was a soldier, which is understandable, because he was wearing military uniform. However, how could he kill innocent people indiscriminately? So shameless.


    Xu Qing grabbed the bridle with one hand and held a gun with the other. He didn''t want to talk to them. He turned around and wanted to leave. He didn''t shoot on the flat ground because it was too wasteful. When the horses ran, they would fall one by one.


    Seeing that Xu Qing wanted to leave, the leader quickly called out: "boy, all the Chinese soldiers have backbone. Don''t give me advice. Have a good chat and give you a good time. Otherwise, I''ll catch up with you


    Xu Qing didn''t want to talk to them. He didn''t have the strength to shout so far. He grabbed the reins, pinched the horse''s stomach, and turned to distance himself from the group

 C251

    Xu Qing prefers to call them a group of horse thieves when it comes to horse gangs. The explanation of the Chinese horse gangs in the lexicon is just a caravan transported by mules and horses in Southwest China. The common people conventionally call it horse gangs. There is a more romantic literary saying about their way out: "ancient tea horse road".


    What are these grandchildren? It''s a group of horse thieves who beat their families and rob their houses.


    The old thief looked at Xu Qing and ran away. He was very angry. He gritted his teeth and said, "what is a robber? If you kill someone, you will run away. What kind of hero is that?"


    After hearing this, all the people around turned green. They were robbers. What were they?


    The old gang leader gave the order and roared, "surround him to death!"


    "Well..." A horn sounded, Xu Qing subconsciously looked back, thousands of horses scattered, automatically divided into several echelons, and no rules of the Bush, random growth.


    Xu Qing had seen gun, tank, fighter, battle ship groups, but his understanding of cavalry was limited to books. Xu Qing no longer had the confidence he had before, and knew that he really didn''t know that he had made a hornet''s nest.


    This is Genghis Khan''s classic method of fighting: "enter like a mountain peach skin cluster, put like a Haizi array, attack like a chisel." Thanks to today''s arrest, no matter how powerful the firepower of an infantry unit is, it will be destroyed in an instant.


    Xu Qing thought of his zhuomu defense. The best way to fight more with less is to gather them together and attack them with intensive firepower.


    But in front of this day the dog''s things this how to fight?


    Xu Qing rode a black horse and ran wildly. His speed was extremely fast. The strong wind was wrapped around him. Although he was wearing battle camouflage clothes, he could not help feeling chilly. There were more than 1000 people. Two teams of horses had changed their positions and surrounded themselves. Seeing that they were familiar with the terrain, they would encircle themselves sooner or later.


    The best way for Xu Qing to observe the terrain while running is to run to a narrow height.


    It was evening when Xu Qing shot and killed people. Now the sun has set and there is only a touch of blue light between the heaven and the earth. The temperature gradually drops, and there is a strong wind. The temperature drops suddenly. It seems that we want to enter the winter on this night. The whole field is noisy and silent. Apart from the roaring wind, the sound of horses'' hooves and the sound of whistling.


    The wind cuts Xu Qing''s face like a knife. He knows very well in his heart that the tactics he thought about before are not easy to use at all. If he drags his knife, he will not kill them. They will chase him to death. Xu Qing even thought that he might just run away. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years.


    But those people will surely die in the rage of these horse thieves.


    Xu Qing steel teeth bite, release the reins, gun back, pull the trigger, bullet through the horse''s head, the horse thief fell from the horse''s back, the body broken bone enough for him to spend the rest of his life in a wheelchair. But it doesn''t have the effect of one drag ten.


    No, it can''t go on like this. Xu Qing looked around the horse thief, who was seven or eight hundred meters away from him. He stopped the reins, got off the horse, half squatted on the ground, looked at the enemy''s movements, whistled loudly in the horse''s ear, let him remember his voice, patted his ass, and let him play by himself first. He quickly entered the bush by the night Forest.


    We can only fight guerrillas.


    Those horse thieves who are not far away all see Xu Qing enter the forest. Maybe they are greedy. They don''t pass on the news to each other, so they are not afraid of death. Each of these men is five big and three thick. They are born with inverted triangle shape. They can kill cattle with one blow. If the members of this team are soldiers, they all have the qualities of the king of soldiers.


    The night is getting darker, and the temperature drops to below zero. The harsh darkness and cold in this area that no one dares to develop make people feel inexplicable pressure, not only Xu Qing, but everyone.


    Xu Qing half squatted on the branch, his mouth kept turning up, not laughing, but when the wolf wanted to bite, he showed his tusks. He saw a man riding to his feet, sticking it on, not necessarily able to fight, but must kill. Xu Qing put on his night vision glasses, drew out his sabre, jumped down without hesitation, covered the man''s mouth with one hand and killed him with the other The saber stabbed him hard in the throat. He had a sharp eye and a quick hand. He turned around and left here quickly. Leaning behind a tree, he took out the pistol and twisted the muffler on the muzzle of the gun, waiting for someone to come.


    Although he killed the enemy quickly, Xu Qing didn''t think that no one heard anything. Sure enough, in a few minutes, another rider came. There was only one. Xu Qingguo shot through the head.


    He was sure that there would be no more enemies here. He ran quickly, took off one of them''s cotton padded robes and wrapped them around himself. He had to save his guns and bullets. Xu Qing took off one of them''s bows and arrows and left here quickly. It''s time to eat and rest.


    Xu Qing found a grass nest and hid in the fallen leaves. There was no need to worry about the cannibal insects in the northern jungle. The temperature dropped below zero, and the arthropods and cold-blooded animals did not come out. To say that the wild animals were only wolves, bears and tigers, which were not so terrible.


    The grass nest is a slope. Xu Qing leans on it. He doesn''t care what''s in front of him. Everything can''t escape Xu Qing''s eyes.


    Before long, several torches lit up in the place where Xu Qing killed people, reflecting a few white and powerful sword lights. Xu Qing cursed secretly in his heart that if he had enough explosives in his hand and set up several mines, they would have killed more than two people.The sky is snowing, the wind is howling, and the human and animal are extinct. Xu Qing closes his eyes and is lucky slowly. He doesn''t feel that he has no dream, and he doesn''t fall asleep. He is in a settled state. Before, Xu Qing was in motion, only excited and quiet. His chest is very stuffy and hot. The heat gradually makes him unable to sit down, especially uncomfortable. He is agitated in his chest and doesn''t know where he wants to hit .


    Xu Qing felt very uncomfortable. He clenched his fist and did not dare to make a sound. He once again entered the strange state of internal vision. He seemed to see the red heat in his chest. It was like a reservoir full of water. If he didn''t dredge it, it would collapse. The flood could not be blocked but dredged. Xu Qing simply led the heat to a vein with his consciousness. He felt much better in front of his chest, but it was a disaster In an instant, he felt that he was dizzy and out of his mind, and his Qi was completely out of control. In the words of the ancient martial arts world, it was called being possessed.


    Xu Qing doesn''t know his physical condition. There is a real Qi in his body that is no less than that of Li relegation immortal. As long as Xu Qing''s ability is not close to Li relegation immortal, the real Qi won''t be confused. What''s worse is the pill that the old monk Guanyu fed. It''s Shaolin healing medicine. After observing Xu Qing''s injury, the old monk fed it. He thought it could complement each other, but they didn''t know it In the past, Xu Qing''s training and war injuries were all carried by himself. He didn''t take any strong medicine. When he arrived in Beijing, there were a lot of injuries. Sun Siao asked him to absorb ginseng''s power bit by bit. Xu Qing had finished eating ginseng''s power in his bones and blood.


    At the beginning, he was taken away by Li relegation immortal. His blood was frozen and then slowly melted. It was Li relegation immortal who purposefully softened his tendons and veins. Later, an accident happened. Before he had time, ginseng medicine worked automatically, and the tendons and veins were strong to a certain extent. His body''s genuine Qi, which originally understood the power of nature, was strengthened more than ten times. The old monk''s medicine was not icing on the cake, it was adding fuel to the fire.


    Xu Qing didn''t understand and didn''t know how to control it at all. He thought he was going to dredge it. He collided with Baihui Point, the intersection of the line between the middle and the tip of the ear on the top of his head, followed by shenting point, where the front part of his head goes into the fifth part of his hair bun, followed by Taiyang point, Ermen point, Jingming point Nine key acupoints on his head are naturally dizzy because of the strong Qi. If he faints, even if he doesn''t die, he will be crazy.


    Fortunately, Xu Qing is tenacious. When he is jealous and painful, he remembers the Qingxin Jue that the mute taught him. He reads it word by word, understands it word by word, and finally calms down.


    Around also gradually quiet down, there is no other movement.


    The sky is overcast, and the thick cloud cracks are pouring down a stream of dim light, which has begun to shine on the grassland. Xu Qing sleeps with his facial features closed, but he doesn''t know that the danger has come quietly.


    More than 20 Knights crept close to Xu Qing, but they didn''t dare to get too close. When the distance was almost the same, a big net was buckled on Xu Qing. At this moment, the shouting and cheering around him became loud. Xu Qing woke up with a start. As soon as he jumped up, the big net tightened and strangled his limbs.


    It''s too bad. How can someone get close without noticing? This is a low-level mistake! Xu Qing waved to take the saber, but the group of people had already galloped on the horse and dragged Xu Qing to the ground with the fishing net, and their hands could not touch the handle of the saber. Only feel the body friction up, hot pain.


    It''s hard for Xu Qing to find a center of gravity. There''s no place to borrow his strength. Is he so weak that he''s caught by these people?


    At this time, a horse hissed. Xu Qing was in a pile of dust and didn''t see anything clearly. He felt that his body stopped. He quickly drew his knife, cut open the fishing net, turned over and stared at the people in front of him.


    Xu Qing lost his sniper gun, his bow and arrow. All he had was a saber and a saber, two wooden handle grenades and a pistol.


    It''s unrealistic to go back and look for it. Xu Qing coldly draws out his saber and rushes towards these bastards with fury. They are afraid of Xu Qing''s momentum and want to ride away. But how did Xu Qing stop just now? Black cloud came to Xu Qing''s body, Xu Qing on the horse to chase, can''t catch up, ruthlessly put the hand chopping saber out, straight through a person''s chest, blood splashing.


    Those people are not soft, Le turn horse head, toward Xu Qing rushed up.


    Only in this way, Xu Qing''s horse rushed up to the gang. The horse quickly turned over, took the chopper and sprayed blood. A fighting horse came to the opposite side. The chopper fell down on Xu Qing''s head. Xu Qing''s eyes were awe inspiring. He released the reins, held the knife in both hands, and cut down on the horse''s neck from bottom to top. Then he cut off the horse''s head.


    How strong is it?


    Xu Qing sat on the horse and was surprised to see the bloody saber in his hand. He didn''t get lucky and picked up a sword, did he? Xu Qing''s Kung Fu was not good at once. Looking at the dozens of people coming, he dismounted decisively, rushed up, lowered his body, and first cut off a horse''s leg. When the cavalry fell down, Xu Qing cut the man in half with a sharp knife.


    Xu Qing''s body is full of blood. The rest, only the war!


    A brave man cleaved toward Xu Qing''s head, and Xu Qing sidestepped to avoid it, just like before. He flew the horse, just like a car that had been shot. It rolled many times and died.Xu Qing squatted, cut off the horse''s leg with a chopping sabre. The horse immediately let out a whine and fell to the ground heavily. Naturally, the owner also fell down and was crushed by Xu Qing''s foot.


    It''s another knife or a horse''s leg. The man nodded his back, hit the ground with his head, and his brain burst.


    Later, the horse thief stabbed Xu Qing with a spear. Xu Qing''s mouth was high, and he grasped the spearhead. He grabbed the man off the horse and kicked him off, and his chest changed.


    The people at the back dare not ride again. They dismount and pounce on Xu Qing, or are they stupid? Xu Qing''s killing of armed professional soldiers is a matter of minutes. They have practiced their three legged Kung Fu for several years. How dare they challenge?


    Xu Qing, a man with a knife and just over 20 people, has turned into fertilizer for the coming spring

 C252

    Outside, the brigands had assembled and guarded the exit of the forest. The leader of the brigands was not on the horse. He sat on the ground, eating peanuts and drinking wine. He looked at the forest and said, "it''s late. It''s time to come out."


    But the old man didn''t see his men come out. He saw Xu Qing with blood on his horse. The leader blinked, looked at Xu Qing, stood up and murmured, "good boy


    Xu Qingming saw in front of a flag hunting, heart is about to jump out, surrounded dead? I''m forcing myself back to the woods. He stares at the leader, licks his bloody lips, sneers and prepares to return to the woods.


    The leader said faintly: "don''t let him into the forest, come on, burn the forest! But don''t hurt the boy! It''s cool to play from a good man to a half dead man. It''s boring to play from a half dead man to a dead man. "


    With a command, the man behind the leader lit a fire at the tip of the arrow, raised his bow high and let go. There was an instant "whew whew" in the air.


    Xu Qing quickly put his horse chopping sword on his chest. However, he found that all the arrows flew into the jungle, and soon the smoke was rolling.


    "Grass Mud Horse! It''s killing your son! " Xu Qing murmured to himself. He held the reins of the horse and looked at the edge of the saber. There was a slight curling edge. Let''s support the war with war. If we can stand out from the encirclement, we will have a big life. If we can''t run, these two wooden handle grenades will be used as glory bullets.


    There is no more words, Xu Qing legs a clip horse belly, toward this group of people. The head of the thief sat down calmly and said, "go and play with him, but don''t hurt him. After you catch him alive, have a good time!"


    More than 100 horses rushed to Xu Qing, holding a steel knife in his hand and yelling at him. Generally speaking, such a man has no thinking and only one goal is to capture the man alive. Xu Qing is not the same. His brain is very clear. One second before the close combat, he knows which points will be attacked and which one will be killed first, and he can avoid others The point of attack.


    Xu Qing has no control and knows where to go. Xu Qing holds a knife in both hands. He doesn''t have any tricks, that is, to avoid, block, and kill when he sees a gap. In addition, they are ordered to catch a hundred people alive, dead and disabled. Xu Qing puts the guy away and moves his wrist. It''s not sour at all. He only feels that his head and back are sore, just like a dog I was hammered. What''s the matter?!


    Seeing this, the leader got up and made a "hiss" voice in his mouth. He said, "this boy has some skills. If you beat me like this, I will be half consumed by him. Elder, elder two, elder three, go!"


    Three old men, riding on high horses, trotted to Xu Qing''s side and looked up and down. The elder went forward to Xu Qing and said, "boy, you are a capable man. It''s your crime to kill our young master. But our master is kind-hearted and has decided to take your dog''s life and become a domestic servant! You will enjoy endless splendor and wealth in your whole life, otherwise, you will not be able to be protected by anyone


    Xu Qing coughed softly and said, "there''s so much nonsense!"


    The elder snorted and laughed. He offered a toast instead of a penalty. He said, "you two plundered the battle. I''ll fight with the boy first and try the depth."


    The elder, with a horse in his stomach, goes out and walks towards Xu Qing''s position. Xu Qing squints at these three people. During this period of time, Xu Qing has seen enough of them. Moreover, he belongs to the kind who stands on the shoulders of giants. He can see at a glance which enemy is stronger and which enemy is weaker, and which enemy is stronger and which enemy is weaker. He can see from his breath and hands that the ability of the elder is above himself. There is more than one level. There is one person who makes an analogy, that is, the boy named Lin Chong, whose actual strength is almost the same.


    I''m really not sure. Xu Qing squinted at the other two people. One of them was younger. He was the weakest, but he looked the most tugging. It was just like the 250000 or 80000. His feet were on the stirrups, and his legs couldn''t be used. One hand was on the handle of the knife, and the other hand was holding the reins. What could he do? There is a way to make his hands temporarily unavailable.


    The elder and Xu Qing were getting closer and closer. With a sneer in their eyes, they said, "boy, today, you are itchy!"


    Xu Qing turned over and got off the horse, ran to the three elders, jumped up, grabbed the three elders'' hair, pulled it and moved his whole body. The three elders raised their hands to protect the hair root. What Xu Qing wanted was this moment, put the pistol in his throat, pulled the trigger and killed one person directly.


    The elder''s reaction was extremely fast. Almost instantly, he came to Xu Qing''s back and raised his hand towards his back brain. Xu Qing would not do the business of exchanging one life for another. As early as in an instant, this picture was repeated in Xu Qing''s mind for thousands of times without looking back. He directly lowered his body and fell on the ground, making the palm empty.


    However, the palm style also makes Xu Qing''s scalp numb, which is enough to break the stone. If it''s to be photographed, he will be useless.


    After running out for a few steps, Xu Qing turned over. The elder was there. His eyes were cold and he said, "boy, it''s good. You are so young and talented. It''s a pity that you don''t have a chance to grow up any more. Don''t know you are the young master of that big family? "


    Xu Qing laughed and said, "no father, no mother, no background. If you want to kill me, you can come here. No one will take revenge on you!"The elder frowned, and suddenly did not dare to act rashly. At first, he thought that Xu Qing was just a beginner. Those two movements were excellent at connecting with foreign Kung Fu, not like people with internal skills, so he dared to be arrogant. Just now, Xu Qing''s speed was completely like opening up Ren Du''s second pulse. He just opened up Ren Du''s second pulse.


    That thief head also saw Xu Qing''s appearance, the person in the field, oneself don''t hand, this kid still really nobody take down, he touched his head, murmur way: "really underestimated this kid!"


    The thief''s head flies to the vicinity of Xu Qing. He doesn''t talk much nonsense. He raises his silver machete and grabs it at Xu Qing''s neck. He moves very fast. Looking at him, Xu Qing doesn''t think of the Brahman master he met at the beginning. He has the same strength and is afraid, but he can''t recognize it. He leans back and even dares not to take it.


    At this time, Xu Qing did not lie down completely, but was like a tumbler. He wanted to fall but did not fall down. This is the wonderful use of Taiji Qi to sink the elixir field.


    Avoiding this knife, the second knife of the thief''s head came again. He cut straight in the air.


    Xu Qing quickly turned his body, and then avoided the second knife. The thief''s head struck the ground with a knife and burst a big hole. Xu Qing was sweating.


    However, although he was a little afraid, he was not flustered. He carefully observed the characteristics of the old man''s tricks and resisted for a while. Maybe he still had to fight. Compared with before, he was completely transformed.


    However, now Xu Qing is not facing a master, but three. The elder has already seen a gap, flashed to Xu Qing''s side, slashed with a knife, and Xu Qing was sweating. He tried to block it with a knife. Unexpectedly, what the elder did was to seal the road, and the thief''s head caught up with a knife, lifted it on Xu Qing''s shoulder and spattered a piece of blood mist.


    If the three moves don''t come to an end, Xu Qing will see the blood. How can we fight this battle?


    Within a short period of time, Xu Qing summed up the Kung Fu of these people. In three words, "fast, ruthless and accurate", he had a solid foundation. However, there was no routine in his Sabre technique. All of them were cut and killed in actual combat. The only consolation Xu Qing felt was that he opened up the elder with his sabre, saying that in terms of strength, he did not lose, and his speed could keep up.


    When the elder blocked the road, the head of the thief became red with a knife. The two elders had already come to beat the water dog. Xu Qing saw clearly that the head of the thief wanted to chase the knife. With a bite of steel teeth, he caught the knife with his own back, handed it up with both hands along the body of the two elders, held his wrists with both hands, and went into the white blade empty handed.


    Then he put his foot on the elder''s chest and stepped out.


    The elder quickly drew back his chest, took off some strength, and slid out along the momentum, but still spilled a mouthful of blood.


    The second elder is the kind of master who dares to work hard. The harder the enemy is, the more he likes it. He wipes out the blood from his quarrel and pours at Xu Qing with a roar.


    It''s better to cut off one finger than to hurt ten fingers. This is the reason Xu Qing has used his life for countless times. One must be killed! His target is the second elder. The thief''s head cuts at Xu Qing''s back. The bullet proof vest resists it, but it doesn''t cut it. But the momentum makes Xu Qing''s viscera rolling. However, he stifles the pain, and then resists the thief''s head on his back. He just meets the two elders, abandons the long sword, and turns the short and fierce Sabre flexibly in Xu Qing''s hands.


    The two elders did not dare to belittle the enemy. They looked at the sword with cold light warily. The wolf with bright eyes was afraid to see it. At this time, the elder knew that Xu Qing was good at killing people in seconds. He was afraid that the second elder would follow the third elder, so he rushed up and cried, "Third Elder, step back!"


    All of a sudden, Xu Qing changes his position and cuts his Sabre at the elder. The elder is relieved. The boy is playing to attack the West and East. He immediately fills his whole body with air. All parts of his body inflate to make his body look like a steel plate. He also uses his saber to protect his neck.


    When he saw the sneer on Xu Qing''s mouth, his heart became cold. Xu Qing stepped at his feet with a strange step, turned back, and stabbed the two elder''s throat with a strange and tricky angle.


    On the left and right sides of the attack, the person in the front was put down, Xu Qing quickly ran out, for a breath.


    The three elders were brothers. The elder rushed to his second brother. Before he could check the injury, a loud bang pushed him out five or six meters, and his second brother was already bloody.


    Just a second ago, Xu Qing dropped a wooden handle grenade in that position to prevent his second son from dying.


    The head thief doesn''t care about the elder''s death. He just marvels at the boy''s tactics. Three men and two are equal to his ability. His kung fu is far above him. When he is nervous against the enemy, he can always give people a thunderbolt. He is a terrible man.


    However, Xu Qing''s situation is not very good. In order to kill such a person, he was hit twice by thunder. The bullet proof vest that can block 100 rounds of AK47 bullets was cut by two knives. How good is the situation?


    Before the blood gas also some deficit, now began to vomit blood, mother''s God is to play to die? Xu Qing smiles bitterly. It''s not God who wants to kill himself. It''s his mother''s own fault

 C253

    The three eldest brothers are from Northeast China. Their surnames are Tian, and their parents are from the countryside. They don''t know their names, so they call them Tian Lao, Tian Lao ER and Tian Lao San.


    Their parents died early. Without food or drink, the three brothers went into the mountains every day to hunt. They fought tigers and bears, until one day they provoked wolves and nearly died. They were saved by the master of the thief and learned all their skills.


    Since then, they have been walking horizontally everywhere. Except for the heavy firepower encirclement and suppression of the soldiers, they have never been defeated. Today, they almost met each other, and two of them died.


    Tian''s eyes were red, and his hands shaking with the knife. He gritted his teeth to Xu Qing and said, "boy, today, I''m going to smash your bones inch by inch!"


    Xu Qing raised the back of his hand, wiped off the bloodstain of the quarrel, and faintly replied, "Oh!"


    "Let the dog go!" he roared


    In the distance, a group of minions who knew they couldn''t get into the fight were excited to watch the fight at first. Later, two of their leaders died, and they couldn''t get excited any more. When they heard that they were going to let the dog go, they were not willing to fight. Couldn''t they fight?


    Five or six local dogs trained to be like wolves pounce on Xu Qing. Xu Qing''s eyes are bright and his heart is agitated. Although he has been trained to deal with canine animals, he is really on the battlefield. He would rather meet ten armed soldiers than see a dog, a military dog like bobcat, which is more effective than a class of soldiers.


    How do we fight this? Xu Qing heard Li relegation immortal say that there are two reasons why the ancient martial arts can stay in the air for a long time. The first is the powerful ejection of real Qi. For example, the stronger the real Qi is, the higher it will jump. The second is the more advanced light kungfu, which is to release the real Qi, so that the density of real Qi around you is less than that of the air, and you can naturally jump in the air Slide.


    Xu Qing naturally can''t learn the second one. The first one can try. He consciously infuses real Qi into his legs. When the dogs run over, he jumps up to a height of two or three meters. But the timing is not good. One leg of Xu Qing is scratched by the dog''s paw, and Xu Qing is mad. These people also help the dog sharpen his paw, which is as sharp as a knife What did you meet with?


    Xu Qingling killed a dog with a knife, landed on the ground and jumped again. Several shuttles fell on his back.


    Dogleg son pursued, Xu Qing fired a few shots, killed a few, horse kicked to death two.


    At this moment, Xu Qing wondered why the elder didn''t pursue the sword? When Xu Qing tried to dodge, but it was too late. A javelin flew faster than the bullet, penetrated the bullet proof vest and stabbed Xu Qing''s right shoulder under the clavicle.


    Xu Qing was stabbed down from his horse by his great strength. Xu Qing knew that the hunter in Northeast China had the ability to stab a gun, and it was better to practice than to use a gun.


    If the bullet is not specially processed, the wound will be a few millimeters, but how thick is the head of this gun?


    But what''s more terrible is that the elder can pierce the special nano bulletproof vest, and the anti equipment sniper gun uses armor piercing bullet, which is no more than this effect.


    In the distance, the elder said with a grim smile: "boy, I want you to die without a burial place!" Then he took two spears from his horse.


    Xu Qing''s face turned green. He felt the position of his spear. If he pulled it out, it would not hurt the artery. It was only possible. But if he didn''t pull it out, it would be better than death. Xu Qing pulled the spear out and ran. Instead of facing the old man with his back, he ran sideways and around. He did all kinds of military evasion actions, but the old man didn''t have to face the old man The son didn''t shoot. Xu Qing complained. Looking at the old boy''s point of the gun, Xu Qing thought of his unique skill of sniping and killed himself with three shots.


    This old boy also has such ability!


    What should we do? It''s too bad. Just take it!


    Xu Qing doesn''t move at all. The elder holds up a sneer. Xu Qing stops for a moment and throws it out immediately. During this period, Xu Qing''s eyes are shaken. He stares at them in a hurry, only a few seconds of absence. The gun is close. Xu Qing uses all his strength to hide. The gun was originally aimed at Xu Qing''s heart. After hiding for a while, it penetrates against his kidney Xu Qing''s waist nailed Xu Qing to the ground.


    Xu Qing felt weak for a while. He sighed in his heart and lay flat on the ground. Damn, let the storm come more fiercely.


    The head of the thief scolded, "don''t you want to catch it alive? Why kill him? "


    "What do you want?" he replied? This kid killed your son, killed my two brothers! I''ll flog the corpse


    Boss Tian ran to Xu Qing, stepped on Xu Qing''s chest, pulled out his spear, cried bitterly, and said in a trembling voice, "belittle the enemy. If you don''t belittle the enemy, you two don''t have to die." He then laughed wildly and said, "vengeance, brother, I have vengeance for you!"


    But in his compassion, he did not see Xu Qing open his eyes, he did not think, did not stab to the key, how can stab to death?


    Xu Qing squints his eyes and pours on him. He hugs Tian''s body. He bites his neck and opens his throat. He sucks out Tian''s blood with his strength until he can''t suck it out any more.After releasing it, Xu Qing felt a nausea, vomited blood all over the place, and all the bile came out. Then he staggered up and murmured, "what a disgusting thing! Who is it? Just a pervert! I cry and laugh. No wonder I don''t do good. "


    The elder Tian fell to the ground with his eyes wide open. He couldn''t believe it. His body was in the middle of a puff, and he was not angry at last.


    He didn''t know the boy''s name was Xu Qing. He didn''t know that no matter whether there were experts to help him or not, Xu Qing still hasn''t been able to do it.


    When Xu Qing looks at the thief''s head standing nearby with a knife, he doesn''t beat him, because Xu Qing has a bottom in his heart and a grenade. The worst result is that he will die together, and his people will not be able to make waves later.


    Xu Qing threw away his tattered bullet proof vest, took off his coat, wound it from his right shoulder to his left waist, strangled two penetrating wounds, looked coldly at the thief''s head, and held a sabre in his backhand, waiting for him to move.


    Xu Qing found that the thief was also a little sick. He could not see that his son was dead, nor was he a little bit dead. His brotherly brothers should look like those dogs. He was very leisurely and relaxed. He exclaimed: "you are really good, little boy. You have average skills, but you are insidious and cunning. It is in line with my appetite. If the cultivation method is right, I will not be yours in less than a year Opponent, but who can teach you in this world? "


    Xu Qing said with a sneer, "it''s so hard to talk about yourself. What are you pretending to be? Come here and lay me down! "


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t met a person like you for a long time. I''ll play you to death later!"


    Xu Qing raised his hand, palm down, and bent it back, meaning to give it to Laozi.


    The thief''s head and two fingers are holding the handle of the knife and dragging it on the ground. It''s like walking in his back garden and walking towards Xu Qing. Xu Qing squints to think about how to kill the old boy. He still has a pistol clip on his body. If the grenade can blow him to death, he won''t have to be proud.


    The thief head seems to feel what Xu Qing is thinking. The closer he gets, the more alert he is. Finally, he has no courage to get close to Xu Qing and stands on the way.


    Xu Qing disdained a smile, can play, momentum. He touched the blood spilled from his waist, squatted on the elder''s body, pulled off his clothes, and wrapped it around his waist more forcefully. He didn''t hurt the artery on his shoulder, but he hurt his waist.


    He reached out and scratched his itchy scalp, cleaned up the dry blood and showed a few pieces of white hair.


    If there is to be a list of handsome men in the world, Xu Qing will be in the top ten, but now he is especially ferocious and terrible.


    There was a white horse galloping in the distance, because the cavalry was still, and Xu Qing and the thief''s head were also still. Such a moving thing was particularly obvious.


    Xu Qing heard the cry. It was xiaoyueer''s voice. She was shouting: "brother Xu, brother Xu!"


    Xu Qing''s face brightened. Did Xiao yue''er find reinforcements?


    Along the way, no one stopped the girl, let her come to Xu Qing''s side, xiaoyueer jumped down from the horse, rushed to Xu Qing''s side, want to hug, but look at Xu Qing''s blood, dare not reach out, just cry. Xu Qing asked eagerly, "have you found a soldier?"


    Xiao yue''er shook her head and said, "No."


    Xu Qing was surprised and said, "what are you doing here? Wait for Li Zhuxian at home


    Xiao yue''er just cried and didn''t answer.


    Yesterday, Xiao yue''er ran a few kilometers toward the northeast, but she couldn''t run any more. She was afraid that she couldn''t find reinforcements. Then Xu Qing died, and she couldn''t see him for the last time. After she came back, she kept looking for the horseshoe print, and finally found it. At first, she just hid behind the trunk of the tree and looked scared. The girl was not stupid. She knew that Xu Qing might die here Here, it''s coming out.


    Xiao yue''er cried and said, "I want to live and die with you!"


    Xu Qing said with a smile, "are you stupid? How long have we known each other? You''re going to live and die with me. "


    "I don''t care! You are the right person after confirming your eyes


    Xu Qing interrupted on the spot and said, "do you know this is a lyric? Besides, I''ll tell you something. Don''t be sad. I have a wife at home. "


    "I can be small!"


    Xu Qing was drunk and had no time to explain to her. Now there is a law called monogamy. He looked up at the head of the thief and said, "I''m sorry. I''m laughing. Beauties like heroes. Doesn''t your son like other people? But you son of a bitch, you are not welcome


    When xiaoyueer appeared, the old man''s face was not good-looking. His son fell in love with xiaoyueer, and he also fell in love with xiaoyueer, but I''m sorry to say that he was thinking about how to rob his son''s wife. But Cao Cao, Cao Pi, Cao Zhi and his son like Zhen MI at the same time, and Yuan Shao has to be killed. Besides, today, they openly feed him dog food His son died, but that''s what happened, but at this time, he was really angry

 C254

    The thief head may decide that Xu Qing will die in front of him, or he may worry that Xiao yue''er will commit suicide after Xu Qing is killed by himself, so he tells the truth, "boy, today, I can let you go, but this little girl, you have to stay for me. This is the beauty I miss day and night! You have a wife in your family. Give it to me. Let''s talk about everything! Do whatever you want! "


    Because of his injuries, Xu Qing has been relaxing his body. If the blood can scab, he can still fight. If he delays for a little time, he may be able to bring Li Zhuxian and others. From the point of view of Li''s bravery, these 1000 people are a matter of minutes.


    Xu Qing just thought about it. He didn''t dare to rely on it. He couldn''t live so well. Every time he was in danger, there would be an expert to help him.


    Whether he can change the life of the thief''s head or not, they both say that now he doesn''t dare to work hard. Even if he can change the life of the old man, he will have to run away.


    Women, once in love, can do anything stupid.


    Xu Qing thought to himself and said with a cold smile, "you are so shameless! Come on, who''s taking who''s! " At the end of the words, she whispered in her ear, "get on that black horse, we''re going to run!"


    In fact, women are stupid, and men are sometimes stupid, and sometimes they are ridiculous. For example, king you of Zhou can do the stupid things of the warlords in order to praise Si.


    The thief''s head is also stupid. Xu Qing said that he believed it and ran to Xiao yue''er. It was a good time. Xu Qing quickly ran behind the thief''s head, changed his pistol clip, and hit him with 15 bullets. The first few shots hit him, but he didn''t hurt the key. The last few shots were blocked by him with a knife. He was angry and rushed at Xu Qing, but his feet were broken Suddenly there was an explosion, and the bullets flying around cut countless wounds on him.


    As soon as he settled down, Xu Qing''s ghost rushed in front of him and hit him on the chest with his full strength. It was a blow after Ren Mai, which was heavy.


    The thief''s head was beaten, and Xu Qing knew that he would not be killed again, because the fist just seemed to hit the iron plate. His current ability could not take him. While he was forced, he grabbed the sword in his hand, flew on the horse, reined in the reins, and quickly killed the thousand cavalry.


    When the head of the thief raised his head again, Xu Qing was already 50 or 60 meters away. He was badly injured and couldn''t catch up with the horse. His arms roared to the sky: "kill him!"


    Before, it was to contain and protect the herdsmen. Now, the breakthrough is to protect their lives. It''s up to God if we can stand out.


    Xu Qing, holding the bridle in one hand and the big knife of the thief''s head in the other hand, whispered in Xiao yue''er''s ear: "girl, close your eyes. The picture later may be a little bloody!"


    Xu Qing rode on his horse and entered the enemy''s battle. He was so powerful that he scared more than a thousand cavalry to retreat. What about his white hair? What about countless serious injuries? What about enemies everywhere?


    Xu Qing is the one who makes the enemy afraid!


    When the enemy came close, Xu Qing said, "girl, take off your clothes!"


    Xiaoyue''er takes off her coat and gives it to Xu Qing. Right away, Xu Qing ties xiaoyue''er to herself, just like Lv Bu breaking through Cao Cao''s blockade with Diao Chan.


    In front of them are layers of defenses. Xu Qing''s flying horse jumps close to the crowd. A sword cuts from left to right and pours Qi into the whole body. As long as it sticks to it, it will die or die.


    At the moment, life in his eyes, as grass mustard!


    The light of the sword and the shadow of the sword, the dark cloud and the snow are not afraid at all, just run forward.


    It''s just that there are too many people, and it doesn''t take long for Xu Qing''s speed to slow down. Countless steel knives cut at Xu Qing. Xu Qing''s face was bloody, and his sword circled from top to bottom. He picked up a horse thief and cut off his dog''s head when he fell.


    There was also a brave and capable fool in the team. One rushed to Xu Qing and yelled, "boy, take your life!"


    Xu Qing sneered and muttered, "idiot, how about making martial arts movies?" Said, feet a step on stirrups, straight body, is to use a huge high position toward the fool cut.


    Because Xu Qing''s speed was too fast, the screamer couldn''t dodge, so he had to cut the saber and wanted to block it.


    But he didn''t notice that the knife in Xu Qing''s hand was their master''s sword, cutting iron like mud.


    Xu Qing made every effort to cut down the helmet, head and horse in half. When Xu Qing saw this, he looked at the knife in his hand happily. This is his second time to look at the knife today, because today he can always give himself a surprise.


    The first time he saw the Dao was because he broke the horse''s head directly. He wanted to make sure whether his ability had changed. This time, he wanted to make sure whether the Dao was a treasure Dao.


    With this knife, the people around are scared. Who is this person? Is Chu Bawang reborn?


    Xu Qing doesn''t care for the overlord of Chu. He thinks that he looks like his mother Zhao Zilong''s sole savior today.


    Xu Qingsheng was fierce, but it didn''t mean they would retreat. Another man, looking for a gap, put a spear in his hand and stabbed Xiao Yueer in front of Xu Qing. Xu Qing was holding a knife in his right hand and the enemy was on his left. Xu Qing put his hands around Xiao Yueer''s body and changed the knife to his left hand. First, he cut off the spear and slashed it on the man''s waist The sound cut the man straight away. He was wearing heavy goggles and knocked over when he flew out.The enemy kept on fighting, and the first ones to bear the brunt were some leaders. Xu Qinggang brought down one and another. However, this man seemed to be a little afraid and didn''t dare to step forward. However, he blocked Xu Qing''s way and rushed up with a roar.


    Xu Qing''s horse was also fast. Just when Xu Qing''s knife point could reach it, his heart was cold. It was not good. He fell into the trap.


    Before Xu Qing put out his sword, the man jumped on the horse''s back, jumped to the side and jumped to another horse. Xu Qingming saw a stumbling rope on the ground in front of him. Xu Qing pulled the reins hard, and the black horse raised his front hooves high. Because the amplitude was too large, Xiao Yueer''s weight also fell heavily on Xu Qing.


    There was a cry from the crowd, "kill him, kill him!"


    Seeing this, the head of the thief who came after him in the distance yelled angrily: "if I don''t kill you, I''m not Meng!"


    Xu Qing lies on the ground, subconsciously protects Xiao yue''er, and sees the horseshoes coming from all sides. His eyes are cold. He turns over with a knife, turns over with a swing, and cuts off countless horseshoes. A group of people fall from the horse, and many people are thrown with peach blossom.


    There is also a bad luck ghost, directly fell at the foot of Xu Qing, got up and wanted to run, but where can run? Xu put his knee on him and put the sword on his neck.


    Xu Qing stares at the people around him and cuts off the knife slowly. Looking at the little blood, Xu Qing''s smile becomes more and more cruel. The man looks at Xu Qing''s face and knows that he is dead, but he is still afraid. He is very sorry. He knew that Xu Qing was so cruel that he would not dare to be an enemy even if he was killed.


    However, in Xu Qing''s eyes, he is just a damned man. There are too many weeds around him. Xu Qing can''t waste more time on him. He pulls out his knife and rushes to others. The boy''s head flies directly.


    Xu Qing asked Xiao yue''er to close her eyes, but Xiao yue''er''s eyes were staring all the time. Even if she was stabbed by blood, she would not close her eyes. Her eyes were brighter than before. Xu Qing was right. What beauty likes is always a hero. Especially the little moon who grew up on horseback.


    The warrior in a woman''s eyes is not how powerful he is, but how they will protect themselves when they are in danger.


    At this time, Xu Qing''s secret protection completely captured her heart, which is the kind of suicide.


    Xu Qing has many people to protect, and many people are grateful. He never goes to that level and dare not think much. The war situation is still very dangerous. The enemy is afraid of Xu Qing, and the horse spreads out. Let''s get out of the way. There are two people holding a big knife and coming from the horse. The speed is very fast. Xu Qing is in a hurry to cross the knife in front of Xiao yue''er, holding the handle in one hand and blocking the back of the knife in the other With a loud noise of "Dang", two big knives were cut on Xu Qing''s knives.


    Xu Qing''s strength is not simple. His arms are numb, and his eardrums begin to swell. The whole person cuts back, and there are several knives waiting behind him. Xu Qing then rushes forward, slides up on one foot, and flies higher than the horse. With one full force, sparks are flying everywhere. The point of the knife is cut off and stabs several people to death. When he is about to land, one foot hooks one person''s neck Son, the other foot hard kick in the other ear, two people fly out, hit a piece.


    Xu Qing fell to the ground and stood still. The girl''s clothes were torn and separated from Xu Qing. Xu Qing knew that once Xiao yue''er fell into the crowd, it would be over. He didn''t allow such a thing to happen. He grabbed the girl, pulled her into his arms, raised her knife, and coldly pointed to the people around him who still wanted to step forward. No one dared to step forward.


    "Kill him, kill him!" The sound of shouting and killing was still the same, but none of them dared to come up again.


    Xu Qing''s whole body turns red, and his blood slides down his body. It''s not only the enemy''s blood, but also his wound. Xu Qing raises his mouth, stabs the knife into the ground, takes off his belt, twines his hand with xiaoyueer''s hand, looks at the black horse that can''t stand on the ground, looks at the people who are more and more surrounded, and whispers to xiaoyueer: "girl, maybe We really die here today... "

 C255

    These people are not fools. We can see that Xu Qing is at the end of his life. They are becoming more and more rampant one by one. They are not in a hurry. They are not afraid of Xu Qing''s breathing. No more breath, no more flowers.


    Xu Qing himself is thinking of rushing out in a hurry. What he is most afraid of is being dragged down, which is the reason why he will decline again and again. And Xiao yue''er said that, he is ready to die, but how to die, there must be a statement, of course, must be magnificent.


    The enemy didn''t rush in, and they started a wheel fight. The three elders died. They wanted to climb up without fear of danger. If Xu Qing was in full swing, they would consider it. But Xu Qing''s legs were shaking. Who was afraid of him?


    When a war horse comes, Xu Qing''s eyes are cold. He squats down, turns the blade and cuts off the horse''s legs. Because of inertia, the people on the horse fly out. People on the horse all the year round know how to land without injury. Unfortunately, when the boy lands, Xu Qing raises his hand and hugs the boy''s feet. The boy lies on the ground directly, with a sharp crack of bone.


    Then, the two men rushed up and chopped at Xu Qing and Xiao yue''er. Xu Qing quickly took Xiao yue''er into his arms with one hand and sprang up the muscles on his arm. The flesh and blood blocked the knife and was cut into at least two inches. The blade and bones seemed to stir out sparks and make a sonorous sound. Xiao yue''er turned her head and took a look. She looked cold all over. How painful is it? Tears roar.


    There was a knife beside him. Xu Qing just avoided it, stabbed the point of the knife into the horse''s neck, and with a roar, stabbed the horse down. He felt more and more powerless. He stopped for a moment and slashed the second man to death.


    Xu Qing crouched on the ground shaking, breathing heavily, trying to instill some strength into his body. However, he suffered two penetrating injuries, several deep knife wounds, and could not stop bleeding. He really couldn''t stick to it. He didn''t have anything to die with these people, but they probably didn''t want to live.


    Two more cavalry came in front of him, with a saber in his hand, smiling coldly at Xu Qing.


    Xu Qing''s blood gushed out of his mouth, and his face was expressionless. He said, "this battle is a loser. I will die here!"


    Little moon a face of compassion, hand wipe Xu Qing mouth that how also wipe not clean blood, she said: "no, you are my hero."


    Xu Qing hooked the corner of his mouth, pulled out his pistol, pointed to Xiao yue''er''s eyebrow, and said, "look at the urination of these grandchildren. If I catch you, I can serve you one by one, and die in my hands. It''s better than cheap them."


    All of Xu Qing''s battles are less dangerous than the top ten. But he is facing death. He doesn''t think that the enemy is too strong. Instead, he doesn''t have an effective helper. On the contrary, he is a drag around him.


    In fact, he didn''t have a deep hatred with these people, but it was the disaster caused by his meddling in his own business. Then he lost in this way. Xu Qingcai felt that he was a coward and had no value in dying. In some battles, he didn''t change several lives to reflect his value.


    Xiao yue''er was pointed at by Xu Qing with a gun. She knew what Xu Qing meant. She was not afraid at all. She said, "I''d like to die in your hands. I''d like to die with you."


    Xu Qing clenched his teeth and closed his eyes. A tear came out of the corner of his eye. It''s easy to die. What about the living? What would Siyu do if he knew he was dead? What about everybody?


    At this time, the voice of the thief''s head came from the distance, shouting: "boy, don''t kill women, fight with Laozi for 300 rounds!"


    Xu Qing, with a nameless fire, turned back and scolded, "I''m willing to fight with your mother for 3000 rounds!"


    Xu Qing suddenly opened his eyes, got up, and aimed his gun at the two new comers. Then he reaped the lives of the two new comers. Xu Qing ejected from the ground and jumped onto a horse without a master. The horse was shocked because it wasn''t its master. Xu Qing grabbed the horse''s mane and made it hurt. If he didn''t accept it, he subdued it Xiaoyueer hugs the horse''s back and stabs it into the horse''s ass.


    The horse is crazy and rushes out. Xu Qing doesn''t want to fight any more. He waves his sword irregularly to make way for his horse. But the way these horse thieves block the horse is not just to trip the horse. The team pulls apart, and a big net appears in front of him. It''s the broken fishing net Xu Qing was caught in the first place, which entangles the horse''s legs. When the horse is about to fall, Xu Qing steps heavily on his legs Above the stirrups, jump high.


    This time, Xu Qing did not dare to have any illusions. The blood on his body was not bright red, but slightly black. It was like the blood was going to run dry. Even without fighting, he could not last two hours.


    In mid air, Xu Qing shed another tear, and the commando team was destroyed. His heart was barren. Later, he met many people. Xu Bingqing made him feel alive. Han Siyu made his heart warm.


    If she falls, she will die. In Xu Qing''s mind, she is the woman in white, the woman named shangguanqiu. From her appearance, Xu Qing pretends not to care, but he always thinks of her, and then worries about her. A lot of times, he needs a support too much.


    After returning from the Middle East and coming out of the Sixth Army, Xu Qing and Han Siyu went to the cemetery to visit their parents. When they went down the mountain, Xu Qing said to her, "if I die, what will you do?"?Han Siyu said, "you will not die."


    At that time, Xu Qing laughed and didn''t speak. Some felt that the girl was a little childish. In fact, she didn''t understand herself or the war.


    Later Han Siyu said that if you die, I''ll learn how to kill people, and then I''ll kill a few people and bury them with you.


    Xu Qing joked that you can take tens of millions of soldiers to fight a piece of land and name it after me.


    Also coming down from the cemetery, Han Siyu finds that he suddenly understands Xu Qing, knows what he wants to hear and feels what he is thinking. She said, in fact, I can''t do the business of killing people. You can rest assured that I will live well. Whether you or my parents, there must be someone to provide the paper money every year.


    Xu Qingcai laughed and said, "isn''t it? You lead thousands of troops. Where can I have my own pleasure? How can I be happy


    Maybe it''s really heart to heart, Han Siyu seems to see his man have a disaster, so in that night, want to give him a baby.


    Everything has been settled, and all roads have been paved. It''s just one thing that hasn''t been settled. Xu Qing thinks of the woman in white, opens his eyes and shouts, "Mom, don''t lose me in the next life. Life is too hard to bear!"


    The thief''s head sneered at the baby, but the next moment, he couldn''t laugh.


    A white shadow came back and forth, and several shuttles came close. The woman, like a swift, ran under Xu Qing. She held Xu Qing''s body in one hand and held a sword in the other. The sword Qi shook away countless blade tips under her body. After landing, Xu Qing was unconscious and his Qi was like wandering.


    The woman in white points at Xu Qing''s pulse. She looks up to the sky and shouts angrily. Her long hair explodes. The fairy seems to be a fierce ghost. Lightning usually shuttles through the crowd. A thousand people can''t exchange for my son''s life.


    The head of the thief, who had already rushed forward, watched his man crash to the ground. His whole body softened and he turned to run away. Thanks to Shangguan Qiu, who was among the crazy demons, he didn''t see him, or he would not leave a complete finger.


    Li Zhuxian finally arrived and flew to Guanyu with the old monk. In front of the scene, he was stunned. The corpses were everywhere and the blood flowed into a river. The woman in white stood quietly in the crowd, like a sculpture, and the wind did not move.


    The old monk fell to the ground and sighed, "Amitabha."


    Li Xun Xian didn''t have the compassionate attitude of the old monk. He flew to Xu Qing. Looking at Xu Qing who couldn''t bear to see him, he frowned and said, "girl, go away."


    Xiao yue''er has already been crying red eyes. She seems to have grasped the straw when she saw Li relegation fairy. She watched Li relegation fairy untie Xu''s blood soaked rag, watched Li relegation Fairy Light Xu Qing''s pulse, and saw Li relegation fairy smile. She also cried and laughed.


    Shangguanqiu also turned around, put down his sword and knelt down gently.


    Li Xun Xian reached out and touched Xu Qing''s body 16 times. It was the 16th acupoint of Ren Du''s second pulse Xiao Zhou Tian, which sealed the leakage of real Qi. Xiao Zhou''s innocent Qi could circulate automatically. If these injuries were properly cultivated, he would die.


    How does this boy communicate with Ren and Du? The genius of heaven?


    If the Qi runs through, people can''t die. This trauma can take some days to recuperate. However, all this is the normal development of normal conditions. Xu Qing''s body is different from that of normal people. I don''t know what will happen.


    Li Zhuxian checked Xu Qing''s muscles and veins again. He didn''t get up until he really didn''t lose momentum. There are a lot of things. Let''s go back and talk about them.


    Xiao yue''er, holding the unconscious Xu Qing in her arms, carefully walked back on the horse for fear that he would be a little bumpy. Li relegated Xian sneered: "it''s OK, you can''t die even if you bump twice."


    Shangguan qiuzong horse followed him to one side and carefully looked at Li Zhuxian. Without waiting for the old man to ask, she automatically said, "my child was framed by the enemy and imprisoned in Yinshan. He escaped by himself. We are all looking for him. How can he be with you?"


    Li Xun Xian was lazy on his horse. He was not surprised. He said, "your son? I have the impression that your eldest son should be more than 30 years old this year. How come you still have a younger son after 30 years of retirement? "


    Shangguanqiu didn''t know how to explain it. He said, "it''s a blessing for the child to follow the elder."


    In fact, every word Xu Qing said, Li relegation fairy is listening. He remembers Xu Qing''s displeasure about his life experience. He knows that there must be some misunderstandings between the mother and son, and he can''t help asking, "this boy doesn''t seem to like his family, and he talks about it. Listen to me


    Shangguanqiu said simply and clearly: "I lost it when I was a child, and then I found it back. My child is resentful."


    "Oh, what''s his name?"


    Shangguanqiu originally wanted to say that it was Ping''an, but later explained: "he was raised by a soldier surnamed Xu. His name was Xu Qing."


    Li relegation fairy nearly did not fall from the horse, said: "the old medicine king sun Si Ao died for him?"


    Shangguan Qiu said busily: "don''t say, he can''t carry it."


    From the beginning, Xiao yue''er didn''t dare to interrupt the conversation of the adults, but she was listening all the time. At this time, she whispered: "he knows all about it, and he has carried it..."

 C256

    There are hundreds of herdsmen whose minds are rippling and there is no place to put them, and there are no enemies left in the twinkling of an eye. Who didn''t know that this man who met by chance put his life together? It''s hard to repay your kindness in this life.


    The herdsmen who live in no fixed place can finally take root here. They are stable, independent and free.


    From afar, autumn even wave, wave on the smoke green. Although beautiful, it always gives people a feeling of sadness and loneliness. The old monk Guanyu sits in the distance with his knees crossed, chanting scriptures for the thousand horse thieves. Shangguan Qiu stands in front of Xu Qing''s tent, waiting for the news of Li relegation fairy.


    On the same day, she beat back the master of the flying bird gang. She was ready to reinforce her husband. However, on the way, she always thought that Shen Yi heard Xu Qing''s voice there. She didn''t dare to miss any more clues, so she followed the footprints. A little chance was better than nothing.


    After today''s incident, she resented herself for being late.


    Far away, she heard her son''s cry, heartbroken. At that time, she only wanted to kill people. Even at this time, she became more and more angry. She had an idea to kill all the people who had hurt him and vent her anger for him.


    After reading chaodu Sutra, the old monk stared at Shangguan Qiu''s face and said, "benefactor, becoming a Buddha and becoming a devil is just a moment away. Being in the river and lake, you are a fateful person. You must not take all the responsibility on yourself or become a devil."


    Shangguanqiu just started to think that Xu Qing was well, and this idea could not bear root. In fact, she was also very pleased, because her son recognized her as a mother from the bottom of his heart. She nodded gently and said, "the little girl has been taught."


    Inside the yurt, Xu Qing was naked. Xiaoyueer wiped away his blood with alcohol without any hesitation. The wounds that exposed the true face of Lushan Mountain were startling to Li relegation fairy.


    Li Zongxian asked Xu Qing how he suffered from these injuries from time to time. As a witness of the whole journey, Xiao yue''er could tell clearly. Later, he heard that Xu Qing cut his saber with his arm and his eyebrows jumped. He should have seen that Xu Qing was a soldier, but he was better than any other soldier. Because of his almost rigorous training, he had been practicing martial arts since he was a child, and his physical quality had reached the average level The ancient martial arts master, with such a powerful impact, only broke a sternum. His sharp saber was blocked by his arm. He felt that he had found a treasure.


    The old Taoist also bet on the right person.


    After Xu Qing''s face is cleaned with oil paint, Xiao yue''er finds that his hair cut with a military knife is not as good as a dog''s. she takes out a razor and scissors and trims it for him. She gives her parents her body and skin. Among the women who have touched Xu Qing''s hair, Han Siyu is the only one, except poisonous snake. Xiao yue''er takes herself as his man.


    The wound didn''t sew up, it was just bandaged up. Li Lingxian asked Xiao Yueer to go out first.


    Li Zongxian lifted Xu Qing up and sat behind him with his knees crossed. He opened his arms. The curtains in the room or the door curtain were windless. At the beginning, the old Taoist sealed his real Qi in Xu Qing. Some of the Qi was stored in Fengchi acupoint. When Ren Du Er''s pulse was unblocked, some of the Qi could be released. It''s time to teach him how to use Qi in big and small Zhou days It''s too late.


    Outside, xiaoyueer came to shangguanqiu with trembling, holding the certificate Xu Qing gave her in both hands, and handed it to shangguanqiu. She said in a weak voice, "aunt, are you Xu Qing''s mother?"


    Shangguanqiu looked at xiaoyueer up and down, pleasing to the eye, showing a rare smile, took the certificate and said: "yes!"


    Looking at Xiao yue''er with a coquettish look, as Shangguan Qiu, who came from the past, doesn''t know what he is thinking and asks, "he and you?"


    Xiao yue''er was very generous and said, "I want to be his wife, but I heard that he has a wife at home. Is that true?"


    Shangguanqiu took out his mobile phone, found a picture, handed it to xiaoyueer and said, "look, this is his girlfriend."


    When she saw the picture, xiaoyueer was a little happy, because the girl in the picture was not as beautiful as her, and her figure was not as good as her. But after a long time, she was not happy, because the beauty of the girl in the picture was not beauty, but a kind of unspeakable attraction. As a woman, even she liked it, let alone a man .


    Xiaoyueer respectfully returned the mobile phone to shangguanqiu, and said weakly, "how can I stay with him?"


    Guan Qiu can''t answer this question. The constant cutting of three thousand green silk is the most heartbreaking. The girl doesn''t look as intelligent and EQ as Donnie, and she doesn''t know how to let go as ye Mei and her girls. It''s a trouble. And how to solve it, the focus is not on himself or Xu Qing, but on Han Siyu.


    Xu Qing is not the kind of person who is merciful everywhere. For example, this time, he tortured himself to death, but the girl was not hurt at all. Even if Xu Qing didn''t mean to fall flowers, what girl was conquered.


    Think of Han Siyu, shangguanqiu is also very comfortable, famous Li Wan, has always been Hengdao immediately, or more talent and more gold, but Han Siyu is not like this, there is a kind of unspeakable temperament, Yinshan concert arranged 100000 seats, but attracted as many as 400000 spectators, as far as she knows, ye Mei and Chen Xiaoya did not how to operate, fans spontaneous use blue The color fluorescent stick turned the concert scene into a blue ocean.Four hundred thousand people sang in chorus, which shocked the migration of Yinshan creatures. In the 30 minute news, there were two minutes to introduce the concert. It took eight minutes to introduce "Han lin''er", a student of Sheng yazong, a legendary singer. The first concert was a benefit performance in South Africa, and many condolence performances were performed in Chinese peacekeeping forces. He was a phenomenal young singer.


    By the way, he publicized the relationship with Yashu group. At the same time, there was a rumor on the Internet that this was the granddaughter of the No. 2 chief. He didn''t dare to talk about such an affair, because it was the meaning of the No. 2 chief. After all, there were many people. Han Siyu was brought to the No. 2 chief''s home by Xu Qing for dinner. The No. 2 chief knew what kind of character he was and what he came from I just want to protect her in my own way.


    The chief should not be selfish, he must be rational. He judged that if Xu Qingfang fought abroad, the Chinese military would save ten years of military expenditure. If he did not fight, he would stabilize his domestic circle, and the Chinese economy and culture would double rapidly.


    Because Xu Qing has fighting power, wisdom and charisma.


    China is full of talents, but there is only one such talent in the memory of the second leader, Shen Yi''s father, the founder of the Sixth Army.


    If the child Xu Qing is well protected, his achievements will not be low.


    In the yurt, there was a roar of sword Qi. After Li relegated to the throne, Xu Qing was in a coma and vomited a foul breath. His white hair was black and his temperament was a little different. But he was still pale and bloodless. He was very embarrassed. He could fight and easily die.


    But Li relegation immortal is here, who can move him?


    What medicine should I take? Ganoderma lucidum and ginseng can''t be touched. One of the most important pharmacology of traditional Chinese medicine is to replenish qi. Now he can only eat things that replenish blood but not Qi. He should have matching blood and the best transfusion point.


    There is really no way, he can only self-regulation.


    Li Zhuxian is a layman in medicine. If he has saved his life, how can he adjust it? Let others do it.


    Every day, what Xu Qing eats is made by shangguanqiu himself. Just like serving his son, he feeds his red dates and Angelica porridge little by little. Seeing his condition getting better day by day, he feels at ease.


    These days, Li relegation fairy and shangguanqiu know each other about Xu Qing''s basic situation. Li relegation fairy''s purpose is to know how to cultivate Xu Qing, while shangguanqiu''s purpose is to make sure that Xu Qing''s white hair is OK.


    It''s another month, and the wilderness has turned from golden light to scorched yellow. In the season of white, windy and snowy, shangguanqiu left Xu Qing. Because he has some signs of waking up these days, he can''t put too much pressure on him and affect his mood.


    On the snowy days, Xu Qing opened his eyes, moved his body, and felt a burning pain all over his body. He almost fainted, but he was happy. He was still alive. It must be Li Xian. His body knows that in that case, he is the only one who can save his life. This old man is very reliable for a few times.


    Xiaoyue''er saw Xu Qing open her eyes and was so excited that she couldn''t help herself. She said in a trembling voice, "are you awake?"


    Xu Qing was still weak and speechless, but when he saw that the girl was in a good mood, he fell asleep again.


    After another half a month, Xu Qing''s consciousness recovered. His eyes gradually became bright. He could not get down to the ground and could sit up by himself.


    On this day, the old monk village head and Li relegation immortal were all there. Xu Qing looked at them, his eyes were full of doubt, and said: "master, I thought you were gone that day. The old man sent you. Why are you still here?"


    The monk put his hands together and said, "Amitabha, I didn''t go. That day Li relegation fairy and I went to see Lin Chong''s parents. It''s a hero. "


    Xu Qing disdained to snort and asked, "where''s the boy?"


    Li was dissatisfied and said, "if you are taken away by his parents, you should care about yourself and what other people do."


    Xu Qing sneered: "if I only care about myself, I would have died 800 times. Lin Chong''s mind is far deeper than you can see. I stopped the horses that day. He came here with a murderous air. If Mr. Li hadn''t arrived in time, he would have taken off my head. Later, I can only say that it was rhetoric. "


    The monk frowned and said, "is it possible that you have a little subjective conjecture?"


    The monk called Xu Qing you because of the existence of Li relegation immortal. Xu Qing''s generation divided the water and raised the boat. Xu Qing shook his head slightly and said, "you know, the river is dangerous. I have carried out numerous hidden missions, and I know that people''s hearts are dangerous. From the first time I saw that boy, I thought that there were too many conspiracies in his eyes. If things happened that day were coincidental, then the herdsmen here would be surrounded Is it a coincidence? I think it''s a diversion. It''s fair and aboveboard to rob the head of a horse thief. This kind of conspiracy is the most terrible. "


    Li Shixian took a breath and said, "it''s really interesting to hear you say that. This clan is only for a woman?"


    Xu Qing put his eyes on Xiao yue''er and said, "since ancient times, in the battle of temples and temples, men are superior to each other in intrigue, women are superior to the appearance of wild geese and fish. Chinese tactics were the peak in the Three Kingdoms period. As early as before the tripartite confrontation, there was the saying that there were two Qiao in the South and Zhen Mi Qiao in the north. Three women had already been tripartite confrontation. Communication is underdeveloped, technology is backward, there is no makeup, there is no place for plastic surgery, for such a girl, no matter how much trouble, I am not surprised. Let the girl stay here, and the herdsmen will be in trouble as soon as we leave. "Li Xun Xian touched the bridge of his nose and said with a smile, "is it you who want to take the girl away?"


    As soon as Xu Qingcai had a little respect for Li Zhuxian, he had no good feeling at all. He scolded, "old people fart all the time!"


    Li Yanxian shook his hand in front of his nose and said defiantly, "it stinks so bad..."

 C257

    Xu Qing''s words were heard by the village head. They were carefree herdsmen. Most of them were ethnic minorities. They were protected by the state, and no one dared to bully them. In the year of gen''er, the army was used by the Brahman state, and the Mongolian brothers "hunted" the western regions and southern Xinjiang. They got more benefits. Originally, their life should be better, but when their granddaughter grew up, there were more troubles.


    It wasn''t the brigands that started to linger. It was the granddaughter who started running after her facial features were opened.


    Although distressed, the village head has decided not to keep her anymore. After all, there are hundreds of lives on her shoulders.


    Xiao yue''er has read and read since she was a child. She is kind-hearted. The villagers are willing to protect her because she is poor. She has nothing to do with half a cent of beauty.


    Women look good. It''s not a good thing here.


    When the village head heard Xu Qing''s words, he half admired the young people''s foresight and half felt relieved. Some people were thinking about this trouble.


    Seeing that Xu Qing was silent for a long time, he asked anxiously, "what should I do?"


    Xu Qing said with a wry smile: "I can''t leave in this situation for a while and a half. When I think about it again, I should come up with a good solution." So far, Xu Qing yawned, and Xiao yue''er said, "you all go out. He needs a rest."


    Xu Qing really has no strength to speak. Looking at this girl, how can she protect her? There are two most effective ways to protect a girl. First, a bodyguard will never leave. Second, she will become a bull herself.


    Xu Qing''s injury recovered quickly. Half a month later, he was able to walk with the help of others. It was still a snowy day. Xu Qing was wrapped in a thick cloth and went out to breathe fresh air. At a glance, the sky and the earth were white, and thousands of people were missing. This is the place. If you don''t prepare something for the winter in advance, you can''t survive.


    If you want to go out of this place, only the soldiers of the Sixth Army can do it.


    In this ice and snow, Xu Qing wanted to roll naked in the snow. Now the situation is not good. The wound will be inflamed. In this battle, he was bitten by dogs and stabbed by metal. Fortunately, his tetanus and rabies vaccine has not expired.


    Wearing cowhide boots, Xu Qing stepped on the sound of "click click" in the snow, which made the surrounding environment more silent. Xu Qing stopped and saw a man sitting in the snow in the distance. It was the old monk sitting in the meditation. Xiao Yue Er looked at Xu Qing''s eyes and explained with a smile: "master has been sitting in the snow for two days."


    Xu Qing said with a light smile: "won''t it freeze to death?"


    "Oh, you''re talking nonsense!" Little yue''er said, "it''s very strange that when it snows, a piece of snow can''t fall on him, just like Buddha."


    "Let''s sit down," Xu said


    Xu Qing''s legs are not hurt, and she can sit in peace. Xiao yue''er holds a blanket in her hand and wraps it around Xu Qing. Then she gets very close to Xu Qing. After smelling the fragrance, Xu Qing''s mind is rippling. She hasn''t seen a woman since the night of he Siyu. Although she can keep the eight winds still, the young man''s breath is just a little bit. I almost held my head up.


    Xu Qing was never afraid when he faced a large number of troops. He remembered that he was teased by his wife, and then he was scared by the girl. He laughed first, but he was hurt all over, and he had a good time in the snow.


    But a little yue''er laughs inexplicably. She takes out a flute from her arms and says, "I''ll play a tune for you."


    Xu Qing said softly, "good!"


    The girl put the flute across her mouth. In the ice and snow, Xu Qing seems to see a picture of morning mist, pavilions, bridges and flowing water. It''s a bit of Jiangnan flavor. In the middle, it''s a warm allegro. Xu Qing can hear that it''s a Kunqu tune "Gusu Xing". It''s really different to play such a tune in the north.


    However, it''s very pleasant to hear. Xu Qing is lying in the snow. In such a leisurely life, I don''t know how many times he can live in the future.


    Xu Qing began to learn temperament as a potential task. Later, he paid attention to it because of Siyu. Now when he heard the music, he thought of the woman and blurted out: "Siyu, what''s the matter with you? Must be in a hurry? "


    When the music stopped, Xu Qing saw tears on Xiao Yueer''s face.


    Xu Qing knew that he was provoking others. He called another woman''s name in front of one woman. However, it was taboo in the world. Xu Qing didn''t know how to comfort her. Making up lies could only make her fall deeper and deeper. He said casually: "I actually treat you as a brother!"


    Xiaoyueer is not brave for a day or two. She put down her flute and rode on Xu Qing. She said wrongly, "let me see if you have any feelings for me."


    You''re kidding. How can you not? Xu Qing took a breath of cold air and said, "girl, don''t move unless you are polite!"


    Xu Qing''s body is stretched and she doesn''t dare to move, and Xiao Yueer has no follow-up action. She doesn''t know that the principle of "don''t move without courtesy" is just grievance. Her eyes are as clear as ever, and she hasn''t been contaminated with any filth in the world.


    If someone else had done it, they would have done it. In fact, any monarch who killed his country on a woman''s belly is not unjust. However, Xu Qing''s strict requirements on himself are almost harsh. If you want to go to harem 3000, ye Mei, Donnie, Du Yaru, none of them can run away. They are monogamous. They are only in charge of the engagement. How many local tyrants have raised seven or eight Women, outside to publicize their loyalty to the wife.But Xu Qing didn''t know how to get off the stage.


    At this time, Li relegation fairy flew to the ground, pushed Xiao yue''er far away with the palm wind, picked up Xu Qing, slapped him in the face, and scolded: "bastard!"


    It was a real slap with anger. Xu Qing''s face soon swelled up and his mouth was bleeding. Originally, Xu Qing wanted to curse, but he was angry when he saw that the old man didn''t smile at all. Finally, he muttered dissatisfaction and said, "you care about young people''s affairs?"


    Li Zhuxian grabs Xu Qing''s ear and drags him away.


    At first, Xiao yue''er was scared. She thought that the old man didn''t allow herself to be with him. Later, when she saw Xu Qing beaten, she felt aggrieved for him. It wasn''t him who bullied her, but she was teasing him. The old man didn''t even give him a chance to explain.


    Still in the snow, this place can''t walk out of the snow. Li relegation fairy sat down in front of Xu Qing, his face swollen and aggrieved. Li relegation fairy said seriously: "aggrieved you?"


    Xu Qing said: "nonsense! What do you care? "


    Li Shuxian shook his head and sighed. He had never seen Xu Qing so serious. He was beating a drum in his heart. Li Shuxian asked, "remember that old Taoist?"


    "Remember, beat me up. I have the impression that if you didn''t stop me, I would be killed by him!"


    Li relegation fairy said coldly: "if he wants to kill you, I won''t stop him. Originally, he had a few years to live, and the worst was a few days. He couldn''t bear to waste his magnificent Qi, which ordinary people can''t cultivate. It''s all passed on to you, an unknown boy. If you close it carefully, you may waste the whole cultivation of the smelly Taoist priest and his last wishes before death."


    Xu Qing opened his eyes wide and said, "besides white hair, is there any change?" After asking, Xu Qing regretted that the old man cheated himself. What''s the advantage?


    Li Shuxian sighed: "don''t waste it, absorb it bit by bit, assimilate it bit by bit."


    It''s an adventure, isn''t it? He should have been happy, but Xu Qing''s heart suddenly became heavy. Although the old man died, his decades of hope was thrown on him. Did he believe in himself?


    Xu Qing said in a low voice, "how good is it to pass it on to you?"


    "Nonsense!" Li Zhuxian handed Xu the urn he had forgotten in the early morning.


    Xu Qing took it with both hands and said, "on the way, tell me more about the old master."


    Li Zhuxian nodded and said, "I have something to tell you. That day, you almost died. Your mother came to save you. She thought you couldn''t live any longer. She created more than a thousand evils and took care of you for more than a month. When is the fighting time for all the parents in the world? Why do you want your mother to kneel down and beg you to go home? "


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "that can''t be done. You can''t just go back. How shameless?" He touched the urn, sneered and said, "I''m as good as you now. I have to find out how I got out of my house, and then I''ll go back and have a good theory with them. It''s a big thing for Xu Qing to find his roots. There are some waves in the world. In addition, what is killing evil? She killed it. It''s no different from what I killed. "


    Li relegated to the immortal and said, "the smelly Taoist didn''t see the wrong person, neither did I. But it''s as good as me. You still have a long way to go. You don''t have to be my opponent even if you''re alive! "


    "Where did you want to take me?" Xu asked


    "Oh, go to Heilongjiang, and settle the grudge of 30 years ago."


    "Let''s go now."


    Li relegated fairy way: "OK, but how does that girl settle down?"


    Xu Qing said, "please take it with you, old monk. If you are born into the world, you may not remember me in the future."


    Li Shuxian said, "it''s a good place to go, isn''t it a pity?"


    Xu Qing shook his head and said, "it''s not a pity."


    Li Zhuxian leaned on Xu Qing''s face and said, "I''m wrong about you."


    -


    Xu Qing has not yet recovered, so he leaves without saying goodbye. Xu Qing has nothing on him except the jar of ashes. Well, he has a sabre.


    Li Zhuxian came riding on Xu Qing''s dark clouds and treading on snow. He told me where the old monk was going and that the girl was crying miserably.


    Since ancient times, sentimental hurt parting, Xu Qing also can''t bear to see girls cry, sentimental is merciless, merciless may be great kindness. In order to make himself happy, Xu Qing forced a smile and said to ma er, "you are pretending to be dead."


    The horse spat, as if in response.


    Xu Qing wants to lead a horse, Li relegation Xian says that patients ride, Xu Qing says that we should respect the elderly.


    After a long argument, a farce of two people carrying horses was almost staged.


    On the way, I saw a girl about fifteen or sixteen years old pulling a cart with both hands. There was a person lying on the cart with a sign of selling herself to bury her mother on her chest. See Xu Qing two people mercilessly kneel on the ground.


    It will take many years for China to get rich first and then lead the poor! Xu Qing didn''t say anything. He helped the girl put on the horse, pulled the car for her, and had no money on her. He wrapped a sheepskin coat sewn by Xiao Yueer himself around her, and said, "drive south, there are villages and yurts, so Xu Qing asked them to help you."The girl''s face turned red with cold. Looking up at Xu Qing, she seemed to want to remember this face. After looking at it for a long time, she said, "my name is Er Ya."


    Xu Qing tittered and said, "my name is Xu Qing. Let''s go!"


    Meet by chance, and then pass by, may never see again in this life, Li relegation fairy said: "sometimes I really don''t understand you boy, killing without ambiguity, but so compassionate."


    "Nonsense, isn''t it?"


    Li relegated fairy way: "yes, nonsense, some people have to kill, some people have to save."


    Xu Qingle said, "I mean, if I want to make it so easy for you to understand, isn''t it a shame?"


    "I want to fight..."

 C258

    Xu Qing Li relegated to the north, the old monk Guanyu took xiaoyueer to the south.


    In this vein of Buddhism, there is a typesetting, which means "paying attention to the sound, observing the freedom". The old monk wants to accept disciples, which is the generation of "self". The name of this word is not easy to take, and the old monk does not dare to take it, because xiaoyueer is crying all the time.


    The old monk only thinks that elder Li has given himself a big problem. It''s not easy to grow grass when vegetables are planted on the ground. Xiaoyueer is full of feelings for Xu Qing. How can she listen to the Buddhist proverbs?


    But it''s not a thing to cry all the time. The old monk said, "everything in the world has a cause and effect. What kind of cause and what kind of result do you get? Xu Qing and you have good causes. As for what kind of result do you have, it depends on what other causes he has. The future is still long. The result at this time is not the final result. Now there is a popular saying that he can achieve the best and meet the best People, Xiao yue''er, don''t worry about it all the time. We should think about how to face it when we meet again. Is it difficult to make him nearly die in order to save you as before? "


    Monk is a monk, the ability of reasoning is first-class, xiaoyueer understood, said: "you are to teach me the ability, later help him fight?"


    "Amitabha!" The next step in the conversation should be: "put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha." But the girl always had to be coaxed. The old monk said, "yes! There''s a saying in Buddhism, "who goes to hell if I don''t go to hell?"


    "Ah Xiaoyueer''s eyes were still swollen, but she didn''t cry. She was surprised and said, "hell must be a beautiful place. So many people are scrambling to go."


    The old monk''s words stopped for a while, and xiaoyueer saw the beacon fire everywhere. In her heart, it was still beautiful. Was it good?


    Zheng Chouyu has a poem. This time I leave you, it''s the wind, the rain, and the night. When you smile, I wave my hand, and a lonely road spreads to both ends.


    No matter whether the heart is lonely or not, looking at the footprints on the snow, it is like a lonely road, narrow, the road to become irreplaceable excellence in the world is very narrow.


    At this time, the northwest is very busy.


    Mr. Wei took Donnie, Zhu Rou and Chen Xiaodian, and said that they were traveling. It seemed that they were all ascetic.


    Along the way, because there are fat people, asceticism is not bitter. They are a devil of the world. In Northwest China, there are serious horse gangs. Nowadays, all the goods are transported by convoys. It''s natural for them to live by horses. It''s their custom to avoid the sight of ordinary people.


    Asceticism. One of the biggest problems they face is hunger.


    On the same day that Xu Qing and Li relegation fairy left the herdsmen, the four of them were sheltering from the cold in a thatched cottage, carrying the cold and hunger, and looking out.


    Looking at these young people, Mr. Wei said, "is it bitter?"


    Zhu Rou pretended: "where is this? It''s much more bitter when I used to practice. "


    The old man said: "not the same. At that time, you were guaranteed. Even if you were half dead, someone could pull you out. Now it''s the same as fighting. If you are starving, you will be starving. Try to get something to eat."


    Donnie said, "you can''t rob it. It''s all common people."


    The old man said, "this place, this road, is about respecting the strong."


    In other words, a caravan came, which should be pulling the grain. Donnie pushed the fat man''s arm and said, "do you want to do him a vote?"


    The fat man looked out the door and subconsciously drew his neck back. He couldn''t lie on the ground and hide. There was a woman at the head of the horse platoon, dressed in strong clothes, with a thick gold chain hanging around her neck. The fat man looked at her with a little fear in his eyes and said, "no, No


    "Why not? Look at the gold chain around the leader''s neck. It''s thick. There must be money. "


    Fat man points to disdain a way: "gold what chain?"? That''s a fake. You don''t know that the chain was floating on the water when the girl took a bath


    "Oh, it''s pretending to be rich. It''s not necessarily grain, maybe horse fodder!" In fact, Donnie didn''t want to put down her identity to rob the common people. When she finished, she suddenly felt something was wrong. She looked at the fat man with bright eyes and laughed.


    Donnie doesn''t want to give up her identity, but Zhu Rou is not like this. She has investigated the situation here.


    On that day, Donnie was resting. The fat man was so hungry that he couldn''t sleep. So she went into a cottage and went to the kitchen to eat. Then she searched for a bag to bring some for everyone. As a result, she lost her way in the stockade and ran around to the boudoir where she was in charge. She was taking a bath. The fat man''s eyes were straight and his mouth was watering. He was hungry again.


    But he didn''t know that the stockade was a master of the clan. He was noticed without looking at it. When the bathing woman came out, she looked at it from a close range. She was so ugly, with dead fish eyes, elephant trunk and hamster ears. The fat man thought that she had entered the Goblin''s den and ran away with a shout.


    The man in charge of the family would have been caught alive if he hadn''t broken several lines of defense.


    Zhu Rou uses her military evasion to avoid the arrow behind her. The angry old woman shouts: "I''ll take you back to be the Prime Minister of the stronghold if I peep at my bath!"


    Zhu Rou turned her head and said, "if you come to chase me, I''ll get rid of it. If I can be tough, I''m a bad rascal!"The old lady was so angry that she let out all kinds of words, but her main idea was to put Zhu Rou to sleep.


    So, when Zhu Rou stealthily touched the old lady, she could not avoid it. How dare she intercept her?


    After a long delay, Donnie asked, "why do you see people taking a bath?"


    The fat man said, "why do I see people taking a bath? So fat, so ugly, and black skin. "


    Donny was so happy that she said, "Oh, you know how dark your skin is?"


    Fat man can''t explain clearly. He has already done it, and the explanation can''t cover up the facts.


    They are very lively. Sometimes fat people make them lively. Sometimes fat people eat shriveled, and everyone is happy. But old man Wei sighs. Or does he say that there is only one Xu Qing in the world? If Xu Qing had been here, he would not have been able to swallow his breath. He would have been fighting for a long time, so that he could become more and more powerful. They have been following Xu Qing since they came out, and they are used to listening to orders. Now, they seem to rely too much on themselves.


    As a result, in the snowy and icy place, Mr. Wei became ill and had to push the two children''s potential.


    Only then did downy realize that this was not exercise, but a battle. As Xu Qing said, training is going to die, and the actual combat is how easy and how to come. If we continue to do this, we can''t walk.


    Donnie said: "fat man, make a battle plan. Within a hundred miles, we can only beat one woman and eat hot food."


    By the time Donnie realized the practical significance of this ascetic, Xu Qing was already on the land of Heilongjiang.


    Li Zhuxian was fast, but Xu Qing didn''t admit defeat. They walked far away. The two of them stopped. First, it was time for Xu Qing to change his dressing. Second, they got lost in the valley.


    Along the way, Xu Qing collected a lot of herbs for external application, but he didn''t worry when he got lost. He stopped and began to be busy. He dug a snow cave as a temporary shelter. He melted snow on a stone with grooves. He simply washed the gauze stained with blood and hung it outside. Then he sat in the snow cave wrapped in his coat and chewed the herbs in his mouth. He coated all the herbs where he could reach, and then put them on Back position is not difficult, put the medicine on the gauze, and then use your own back up.


    After Xu Qing had cleaned himself up, Li relegation fairy came back and resisted a silly roe deer on his shoulder. He was alive and didn''t know how to run on the ground.


    Li relegation fairy and Xu Qing didn''t communicate with each other very much. Xu Qing released the blood of the foolish roe deer impolitely, ripped the skin and cooked the meat, and then roasted it on the fire. Xu Qing then said, "if only there was a little salt and cumin, when fighting, the enemy chased him, so he could only take a bite at will. Now he is free and can''t bury his stomach."


    Li Chuxian said with a smile: "look, isn''t it that people''s hearts are not enough for snakes to swallow elephants? I''m smarter than you. I''ll take it with me when I go out! " Then he took out a pile of seasonings from his bosom and brought all the barbecue materials from the village head''s house. This is ready for Xu Qing to cook all the way.


    Xu Qing didn''t mind. He rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "Hey, there''s a way."


    Looking at Xu Qing''s operation of the roe deer, Li Xun Xian leaned lazily and said, "have you ever suffered such a heavy injury?"


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "no, this time I was the most ruthless. I let the blood dry directly. When I was editing the eight classics, I was seldom injured. My father and mother thought my life was more important than my task. I left the last battle of the army and my six lives were changed. Last time, the most ruthless was that I fell down from a dozen floors and almost died. But not this time. "


    "Back and forth are all self-made? You say you can''t fight, but you still have to fight? "


    Xu Qing said, "it''s just one thing to be able to fight too much. Whether to fight or not is a matter of principle. What''s the matter? If the soldiers don''t go, let the people go? No way


    Li relegated fairy dumb way: "that if the common people want your life, you also give?"


    Xu Qing looked at him in disgust and said, "it''s nonsense, isn''t it? Who wants my life, who doesn''t deserve it? Don''t you understand how old you are? What I have done, I know, I should not die, everyone knows. Or why do so many people want to protect my life? But I don''t know what they like about me. "


    Li Xun Xian rubbed his chin, raised Erlang''s feet, and said, "do you know that there is an idiom called destiny?"


    "Bullshit! The fate of I didn''t come out of my mother''s belly with the golden key. "


    "Well, that''s right. You can''t be a bit empty with the hard work you''ve been doing for more than ten years Li Xuanxian straightened his posture and said, "do you know what kind of human nature that smelly Taoist is? Buddha cuts meat to feed eagle, he is not bad at all! I don''t think much of him. After I became famous, I was tired by the rules. I''m not happy to live. If you have the kindness of women, I''m determined not to let you live in this world. You''re a loser


    Xu nodded and said with a smile, "back and forth, I still want to know what I think! woman ''s soft nature? I don''t care. I''ll kill anyone who wants to kill me. I don''t like doing things. I''ll kill anyone who doesn''t want to kill me! Look, so many people still think I''m a bully! "From Xu Qing''s attitude towards the herdsmen and the woman named Er Ya on the road, Li relegation Xian always worried that Xu Qing was stubborn like an old scholar. At the moment, he heard Xu Qing''s words and was happy to roll on the ground, saying: "you boy, you boy are in my taste!"


    Xu Qing looked at him even more disgusted. Li relegated Xian went crazy and said, "after finishing the Northeast affairs, I''ll help you beat up the Qinghai residents. To tell you the truth, I''m still kind to you..."

 C259

    In the north, from autumn to winter, Han Siyu held 15 concerts in a row. At the beginning, there were four concerts in three days, one for four hours. The female soldiers couldn''t carry such a high-intensity work, but she carried it down. There was a very important reason that sun siyao had a good conditioning. At a very early time, Xu Qing''s uncle didn''t know what to do when his master died. In the end, he became Han Siyu''s imperial nurse.


    In general, sun siyao is overqualified. However, as far as she is concerned, the closer she gets to Xu Qing, the better. She never wants to be famous. She just wants to take good care of this little girl.


    Along the way, Han Siyu''s fans will go wherever they go. Han Siyu has long wanted to have a rest. He has to protect his voice and keep it open. In fact, it''s a bit like children''s song fans rushing to the shelves.


    Finally, it''s Chinese New Year. They all have to go home for Chinese New Year. Han Siyu''s concert just stopped. When he was busy, he didn''t feel that he was idle. When he wanted to go home, his thoughts poured out like rain and snow, and went back to Beijing? There are no relatives, go back to parents'' home? Xu Qing is suffering, how can he enjoy happiness?


    The long motorcade drove smoothly on the asphalt road, with an RV in the middle. Except for the driver, there were only five people.


    Chen Xiaoya calculates the income on one side and says: "among the 15 concerts, the average income of one concert is 40 million, more than 600 million. Our investor is only Yashu group. We don''t know how to divide it without signing a contract."


    Ye Mei, dressed in red makeup, sat beside the desk in the carriage and said, "it''s all her own people. What contract do you sign? The chairman asked me to take one billion yuan to package Siyu. Up to now, it has only cost more than 10 million yuan, most of which is spent in South Africa. First, make up that billion yuan, and give me 200 million yuan, 1.2 billion yuan as working capital. You can arrange the remaining 300 million yuan by yourself. "


    As Han Siyu''s agent, Chen Xiaoya is somewhat flattered. Under normal circumstances, it''s not easy for an artist to earn one seventh or eighth of the box office of 5 billion yuan, and the income of 600 million yuan is more than 300 million yuan. It''s a little easy to get the money.


    However, the star''s money is easy to come, and it''s not a good thing. Chen Xiaoya''s heart is beating a drum.


    Chen Xiaoya and Han Siyu almost grew up together. Han Siyu knew what Chen Xiaoya was thinking, hugged her shoulder and said, "it''s not easy for Xu Qing to get the money. Don''t be under any pressure. More than 300 million yuan, change, Xiaoya, you take it, it''s all yours. If you buy a house for your uncle and aunt in Beijing, our staff will be more than 100 million yuan, 150 million yuan Give it to them. " She said: "sister Wu, it''s all the people you help me find. You can share them."


    Uzara said, "OK."


    Han Siyu asked sun siyao to keep the rest of the money and save it for Xu Qing. It''s not a small sum. The little girl''s practice won the old lady''s favor. The old lady said, "I''ll save the whole for you. You can take the change yourself. You still have your parents in your family. You can improve their life and buy some clothes yourself."


    Han Siyu didn''t say anything. He opened the curtain of the RV and looked out. He held a knife in his hand, which was Xu Qing''s knife. This situation, this scene, let her suddenly think of a poem, "arrow in the air, people die in battle today never return." She suddenly thought, what if Xu Qing died in the war?


    Even though she was worried, she couldn''t show it, but everyone around her knew that she only laughed at her fans at concerts, and she never laughed at other times.


    Sun siyao looked at her face and said, "when you are sick, there are two reasons. One is cold and the other is angry. You always put things in your heart like this. It''s hard to cure if you are depressed. You have to think for the best, because many things are not as bad as you think."


    Han Siyu lay down at the window and said, "I want to be happy, but the Yellow River can still be filled with soil. It''s hard to plant the north wind and snow. I don''t know where to go without him? If it wasn''t for the protection of the voice, I''d like to have a year-end tour. "


    "Go home first. You have to be a little popular at home. You have to post couplets. You also have to post couplets of the old man. At home, if Xiaoqing can''t visit, you have to visit the No.2 chief''s home, Shen Desan''s, and the old principal''s. It''s not so easy to be a wife. If you do it well, it''s his blessing and your own. If you don''t do it well, you''ll lose both of your blessings. Do you understand? "


    Han Siyu nodded and said, "I understand." Can she not understand? Now I''m a master. What''s not Xu Qing''s? These people around, in addition to Xiaoya is his friend, which is not because Xu Qing surrounded in his side.


    But Han Siyu has no pressure, because she is willing to die for Xu Qing when necessary.


    In the snow, the motorcade is moving very slowly. Han Siyu''s safety is not only protected by this motorcade. His personal information is tracked by the military. Once there is a disturbance, the army and aviation troops will come to reinforce him in 20 minutes at most. This is not only because she is Xu Qing''s woman, but also because she is Han Siyu. Her influence is increasing exponentially, especially in Africa, where no one is I don''t know the name of "Han lin''er".


    Ye Mei listened attentively to the computer and was waiting for Suya''s work arrangement in Africa. Suddenly, she received the news. She was very happy and said, "ladies and gentlemen, there is good news. Mam pharmaceutical company in Africa won the bidding a month ago. The chairman said that it was put into production today."


    Han Siyu pricked up his neck and said, "my God, so fast, I thought my aunt would have to be determined in the next few years. She''s really a strong woman. Happy is the African people. "Uzara said: "the influence of this matter is not so simple. Yashu Group Pharmaceutical Company will surely benefit one side of the people. In East Africa and the Middle East, we will only remember the good situation of Huaxia. When there is no need for peacekeeping forces in the future, our Huaxia army will surely have a garrison there. I heard that the Middle East is now in chaos, and the biggest force leader is named Jordan, who is Xu Qing If that piece of world is defeated, the Chinese garrison and Qiao Dengcheng will be at odds. Other countries in Eurasia will have no other way out but to make friends with China. Xu Qing didn''t pursue feisuoer. He just defeated the base. That''s probably the strategy. "


    Sun siyao said with a smile: "it''s so easy to fight. China has ruled the world for a long time. Suyade is fighting with the world''s business community. I think the army will be changed and the agents of the Ministry of national security will be transferred."


    Chatting and chatting, different professions focus on different points, but it''s good news. Han Siyu is very happy. She subconsciously looks out of the car window, but the north wind comes up in a rage. She suddenly sees someone walking outside and says, "stop the motorcade."


    The center of the group is Han Siyu. When she spoke, uzara immediately sent out a notice through the walkie talkie. The vehicles behind slowed down first and stopped at the end. Uzara picked up the walkie talkie and said, "go to someone and see who they are. If you need help, take them for a ride."


    Han Siyu had stood up and said eagerly, "I''ll go. I''ve seen it clearly. It''s Auntie Shangguan. How can they walk here?"


    Han Siyu got out of the car wearing a down jacket and a mink down that looked like a hero''s cloak. He trotted in the snow and cried, "Auntie Shangguan, why are you here?"


    In the distance, there are two people in shangguanqiu. They seem to come from the horizon. Shangguanqiu is followed by a girl. She sees Han Siyu and is surprised. She says, "girl, how did you meet here?"


    "Well, after the concert, I''m going back to Beijing. Why are you here? Well, come back to the car with me first Han Siyu takes off her mink hair. When she wants to help shangguanqiu put it on, shangguanqiu takes it with a smile, but it is wrapped around the little girl beside her.


    Where does life not meet?


    After getting on the bus, shangguanqiu asked sun siyao to help the little girl with chilblain. Although sun siyao is the oldest here, she has to call her elder sister to help the little girl deal with the injury. Sun siyao was surprised and said, "the little girl''s constitution is a bit overbearing. After Donnie was soaked by he Shouwu, her constitution can barely match it."


    Shangguanqiu said with a smile: "half of the qualities I had when I was young. The girl I picked up on the road is Er Ya. In fact, it''s not me, it''s Xiao Qing! "


    This sentence makes everyone put down their work and keep their eyes straight. No good news can match this news. It''s really exciting. No matter how he survived, he was good. Everyone''s mouth was smiling. Xu Qing''s life was their waist. As long as Xu Qing could stand up, their waist was straight and nothing could be knocked down.


    When Xu Qing was about to wake up, shangguanqiu left, but didn''t leave. She found her niece shangguanyan and asked her to protect Xu Qing along the way and clean up the unnecessary troubles. From a distance, she saw Xu Qing telling the girl that she didn''t want to take care of herself. Later, she found that she had a very good physique and was a good seedling, so she took it with her.


    Along the way, shangguanqiu kept asking her to reduce her clothes and tell her how to breathe to resist the cold. When she got here, she had accumulated a lot of Qi in Dantian. She was a descendant of the Dragon Sword technique.


    She is also preparing to return to Beijing. Under the pressure of Qinghai residents, Shangguan Jianzong and the Lou family outside the mountain have not made any waves. They all return to the capital because there is no place to go.


    Han Siyu looked at shangguanqiu eagerly, waiting for her to tell you about Xu Qing. He just didn''t say anything, so he was anxious and asked, "where''s Xu Qing? What about Xu Qing? "


    Shangguanqiu then said seriously: "Xiaoqing is OK. You can rest assured, but if he can''t come back for the time being, you should keep it secret. No one knows his whereabouts. There will be some pressure on us. If it''s leaked, his danger will be incalculable."


    Han Siyu asked eagerly, "where is he going?"


    Shangguan Qiu said: "go and seize the time that the old medicine king has given him?"


    It''s a pity that Xu Qing''s old adversary really doesn''t know about Xu Qing''s situation, but his new adversary is more inquisitive. It''s no secret that Xu Qing is in the Northeast

 C260

    Xu Qing only ate some muscle with little oil, and chewed it to pieces. He didn''t dare to eat more. His stomach was the most vulnerable when he recovered from a serious illness. If he overeated, his stomach mucosa would be damaged. Li Xun Xian was amazing and ate all the rest of the meat. It''s such a big robe. Where is it?


    Li relegated Xian and Xu Qing joked that one year, when they were tired of fighting with the old Taoist, they were better than who could eat them. He ate one and a half of the two calves. The old Taoist lost.


    Can you digest that? Li said that people eat to absorb energy. Some drugs can increase the true Qi in the human body. In fact, anything can be used. There is great momentum in the body, and the natural digestion is fast.


    Xu Qing said, "shouldn''t that be the teacher Fu Ying? He has great power. "


    Li Shuxian said with a smile: "no one is allowed to be lucky. I''m lucky. I don''t have it, and I don''t see it. I have a skill, that is, I can hide the sword Qi in my body, and others can''t see the way. I don''t know where I''m going. I can''t defend myself. "


    Xu Qing understood that he could not let his opponent see where he would attack next time when he was fighting.


    He knew that he was much worse. He ate a mouthful of food and had to walk step by step. Xu Qing asked, "what am I going to do next? Is it possible for me to accept all the real anger after I go on a big Sunday? "


    "Of course, I can''t. If you get through the twelve main scriptures, you can release all the true Qi, which can only ensure that you won''t die. But at that time, I''m afraid I can only absorb one or two out of ten. I don''t know much about his internal skill. I can''t understand how a Dantian Qi sea can hold so much true Qi. Anyway, it''s OK to go on a big Sunday. "


    Li Zhuxian drew the outline on the ground. Half of it, he stood up and said, "I haven''t taught my apprentice. I almost forgot a basic skill. I''ll ask you, do you understand internal vision?"


    Xu Qing shook his head and said, "I don''t understand!"


    "Oh, internal view is also called internal view. Those who travel outside do not know internal view. Those who travel outside need to be prepared for things, while those who watch inside need to be satisfied with themselves. If you understand this, you can see your true Qi. You can use your consciousness to pull it to flow, and then you can impact the acupoints. "


    Xu Qing carefully absorbed nutrients from Li''s words. Sitting in the original position of Li, he picked up the branch and rowed down the things Li had drawn. He said, "it seems that I understand what you say. I can''t say it. But for so many minutes, I can see the messy red smell in my body. Is this internal vision?"


    If people drink water, it''s too damn abstract. Li Zongxian didn''t know it. He said, "you first sink into the Dantian, then use your mind to pull it out, sink to Zusanli, go along the meridians on the outside of your legs to the perineum, go through Sanguan along the governor vessel, go to the top of your head, and then divide it along the side of your ear. It will be connected with the tip of your tongue and the breath when you breathe, and it will start again and again. Here, I''ll tell you the exact location of the meridians. "


    When Li Zhuxian came to Xu Qing, he found that Xu Qing had settled down. He had already added the meridian map in front of him. Then he remembered that this boy had a true biography of the old medicine king, and he knew the meridian acupoints clearly.


    It shows that you don''t have to tell him the basic skills of miscellaneous skills. In the future, you just need to learn combat skills.


    Li Zhuxian stood by Xu Qing and put his hand on his back to feel his meridians walking, so as not to go wrong and lead him. Later, he was surprised to find that Xu Qing''s true Qi went smoothly. Looking at this, he knew some calm mental skills and advanced truth.


    After Li relegated to heaven, he stopped taking care of him.


    After Xu Qing closed his eyes and settled down, he saw the real Qi in his Dantian Qi sea. He had no idea about the strength of his internal skill, and he didn''t realize whether the real Qi was strong or not. He had no scruples to involve the real Qi, which operated according to the old man''s teaching. But as soon as he pulled it out, he felt the tyranny of the real Qi, and he was about to run around, so he habitually I read the Qingxin formula.


    The reason for the tyranny is that Li relegated Xian released a little genuine Qi of the old Taoist. What is the genuine Qi of the old Taoist? "Strong west wind" is extremely domineering. Xu Qing has seen the wonderful use of Qingxin Jue.


    Later, the true Qi walked steadily. Xu Qing didn''t consciously lead him into a wonderful state of heaven and earth. He didn''t realize it and didn''t fall asleep. The snow in the sky would melt if it fell on ordinary people, but on Xu Qing, the snow didn''t melt and rolled down.


    Li Lingxian noticed this detail. It''s very strange that Xu Qing''s true Qi should be hot. The essence of "strong west wind" is surging. Is there any cold essence in Xu Qing''s body?


    Li relegation fairy could not understand Xu Qing''s constitution more and more. He muttered repeatedly: "strange, this boy is really strange."


    Xu Qing walked the big Sunday once, and it was the next day when he finished. It was a fable to break through the twelve main tendons, but some of the injuries on his body finally began to itch, and the injuries were getting better.


    On the road again, through an icy river, Xu Qing looks at his long white hair and thinks about it. He is a young man with white head. He is not old enough, so he has to cover his face, or he will be laughed at. Think about it, or forget it, white hair on the white, even if disfigured, Xu Qing is still that Xu Qing. You can''t be anyone else.


    Seeing that Xu Qing had come to life, Li relegated Xian began to use his hands and feet when he didn''t agree with him. Whenever Xu Qing could be prevented for a few times, the old boy would speed up and couldn''t be prevented. It makes Xu Qing''s whole life.On the way, I met an old farmer driving a tractor to pull fish. They got a ride. They had already arrived in Heilongjiang Province. Because they lost their way, they went north hard. Only when they got on the bus did they know that they were in no man''s land in Hulunbuir.


    Three days later, when he saw the Heihe River from afar, Li relegated the immortal to know the road. He sighed that one day, the world has been thousands of years.


    All the way, Xu Qing didn''t ask the old man what kind of gratitude and resentment he was dealing with when he came to Northeast China. He always guessed that he would do something similar to Huashan''s discussion on swords. He passed by a village near Heihe River and looked at Xu Qingru with his back like a thorn in his throat. Finally, he couldn''t help asking, "old man, what was his revenge 30 years ago?"


    It doesn''t mean that things will get better if Li doesn''t say so.


    Thirty years later, he personally destroyed a gang of reckless people in a mixed mountain and water field. There are many experts, and Li relegation immortal is not afraid of them. But what he did not expect was that this force in the northeast border has many people in all directions. Li relegation immortal was brave and fearless of death. That was the only time he escaped in his life. I remember that before he left, the leader of the mountain field said: "you have the ability, this generation Don''t step into the northeast. "


    Li relegation immortal has been thinking about this matter in his heart. At first, he left because he didn''t want to create too many evils. Now, I come to see if they are still not so crazy. If the convergence is good, everything is easy to say. If the convergence is not good, it just makes the boy grow up in actual combat.


    Xu Qing didn''t want to experience. He just wanted to live, and he didn''t dare to rely on the old man. The youngest one in the village was in his forties. He was Li''s enemy. He almost didn''t run away. He wanted to ask the old man who was the leader here. He thought it was useless to ask. How much has changed in 30 years?


    But still can''t help but ask: "what was it like here 30 years ago?"


    "Thirty years ago, the economy of the country was supported by the northeast, and all the deep-rooted forces were driven out of the city. There were too many mountains and too few people here. The clan hid in the mountains, occupied the underground forces among the people, became the emperor, and was killed by me, that''s all," Li said


    Xu Qing asked: "kill all kill, come back to who trouble?"


    "Ha ha, I thought I was afraid of them when I left them. I came to beat them today."


    "Oh Xu Qing only uttered such a little voice. He thought to himself that he had come here to practice and had seen many villages that were not on the map, such as Xanadu. But they knew what the outside world was like. They respected the soldiers and didn''t care much.


    However, it''s said that there are still things like changing sons and eating them, analyzing bones and cooking them. There are always places where orders can''t reach.


    With the deepening of internal reform, the pace of development in Northeast China is slowing down. Some people in the deep mountains and forests are really under discipline. There are rumors that there are still ghosts who have not gone out to fight in the deep mountains and forests.


    Leisure is also leisure. It''s time to visit four father''s parents after walking in this place.


    Entering the Xiaoxing''anling area, the road is much more difficult. From time to time, you need to climb up and down, and it''s hard to find something to eat. Xu Qing complains that when you passed by the village just now, you can find something to eat and have a rest. You''re a little hungry. Li relegated Xian sneers and explains that if you enter the village, the life of a village will be like that.


    The old man said that he wanted to go deeper and wait for people to come to him. If he didn''t, he would come in vain.


    On the way, he met a cliff. Li relegation fairy was as light as a swallow and easily climbed over it. Xu Qing could not jump that high and had to use his basic skills in the army to climb high and low. However, he obviously felt that his cold resistance ability was not the slightest bit.


    After crossing the mountain, I saw a rural road covered with snow. There was an off-road vehicle in front of and behind the road. In the middle of the road was a minibus with anti-skid measures. The words "guanwai Institute of Chemical Engineering" were written on it. Xu Qinggang wondered how some students came to this place for winter tour. The trouble came. A group of big men with all kinds of animal fur stepped on a sled At the same time, there was a burst of explosion in front, two huge trees smashed on the road, blocking the way of the motorcade, and getting rid of a picture of road robbery.


    At first, Xu Qing took a look. The students who could play twice were less than ten people on the front and rear cross-country vehicles. However, when they met these gangs, they had no fight back. First, because of the ambush, they took the lead by surprise. The firepower suppressed the guards of the front and rear cross-country vehicles and took the car in the middle. The muzzle of the gun is on some students'' heads. How can we fight?


    What can''t be hard for the students? Xu Qing is similar to them in clothes. He sneaks in to let the people in the front and rear cars have a chance to come out and play in such a poor place. His bodyguards don''t pretend to be very effective. His military actions are neat and his guns show blood. He makes the students'' eyes shine. Xu Qing, who has made the most of his strength, is directly killed I''ve seen it.


    Maybe it''s because Xu Qing is dressed in rags, has white hair, and uses a scarf to block the cold from entering his body. No way, it''s just a face society.


    Xu Qing took off his scarf and walked with them all the way. These students were also the eldest, and they couldn''t avoid Li relegation fairy. The two of them didn''t lose much about it. They were standing in a high position, and life was like a mole ant

 C261

    On the way, Xu Qing had a good chat with several security guards on this trip. After understanding, he realized that it was not a school activity, but a group of capable students who organized it spontaneously, following the example of a well-off son of a wealthy family who spent money on international travel. The initiator was sun Qingxuan.


    Xu Qing suddenly thought of the young master sun he met in the Buddhist kingdom, and the eagle who had feelings for uzara. He didn''t expect that their actions had such a great influence in the circle.


    Well aware of the dangers abroad, they found a dangerous place at home and went for a walk.


    There are not many students on the bus. They are all small families in some local cities. They are not brilliant. Look at this spirit, they will be the leaders of local cities in the future.


    It''s getting late. I can''t walk any more. I''m black and careless. Maybe I''ll sink into the snow.


    After stopping, several students skillfully unfolded their tents, prepared their sleeping bags, and set on fire.


    With more than a dozen security guards, Xu Qing''s eyes lit up when the security captain arranged the defense. This uncle, who looks like 50, is not simple.


    After sitting down and chatting about Xu Qing''s origin, Xu Qing told them that his grandfather and grandson were hunters nearby. When they came here, they couldn''t tell the difference between southeast and northwest.


    Seven or eight of the ten security guards were assigned out, all with eight or eight snipers and no dead angle vigilance. They could see each other behind them and talk with each other in a light voice. The security captain''s surname was Qian, and the students here all called him uncle Qian. The students respected him very much. They always chased him to tell battle stories and talked about guns. When Lao Qian saw Xu Qing, he listened Absorbed, he explained with a smile: "our country''s self-made type 56 is an imitation of the AK47, Bayi bar is also based on the design of type 56, with many shortcomings. The clearance requirements between the air guide hoop, adjusting plug and piston are strict. If the gap is too small, it will be inflexible; if the gap is too large, it will affect the energy. The movement speed of the automaton is not enough, and there are particularly strict requirements on maintenance. However, although our weapons were not good at that time, the soldiers were able to hit wherever they pointed out. It was really an extraordinary time. "


    Xu Qing said with a smile, "Lao Qian, how far can you use the Bayi bar at that time?"


    Lao Qian touched the type 95 in his hand. It''s a gun that can only be touched if he has a gun certificate. He was a robber. He replied, "I can''t do it. My comrade in arms used an automatic rifle to aim at a target 800 meters away. I just don''t know how the combat effectiveness of the team is now. With the optical sight, the combat effectiveness should be stronger. If it''s only 800 meters, I''m not happy. "


    Xu Qing looked at him and said, "it''s said that there are some people in the army who can hit targets nine hundred meters away with the help of Zhongzhong weapon."


    One of the students was a little unhappy and said, "if you don''t know, don''t talk nonsense. What kind of gun is that? The effective range is 500 meters. "


    Xu Qing nodded with a smile and said: "I''m a layman, but the range of the ruler is 2000 meters. Although no one can use the ruler to hit the target 2000 meters away, it''s not difficult to reach 900 meters to 1000 meters."


    "Well, people like you boast too much about the combat effectiveness of Chinese soldiers and belittle foreign soldiers. Many of them suffer great losses on the battlefield. Shut up. "


    Xu nodded and said with a smile, "Oh."


    Lao Qian quickly made a comeback and said: "it was true in the early years, but now it''s much wiser. Speaking of it, we Huaxia used troops against Brahman last year, and 50 people blocked half of the enemy''s division in zhuomu. With video, our combat effectiveness is still amazing. Now who in Southeast Asia dare to speak to China with a straight waist? "


    A student who looked very calm said: "I know who was fighting that battle. I heard it from my father by accident. I tell you, don''t tell others. If it leaks out, my father will have to shoot me. That child''s name is Xu Qing, about our age."


    Xu Qing was surprised and asked, "brother, who is your father?"


    A female classmate said, "I don''t know? His father is commander song of our northern war zone. "


    Xu Qing''s heart is in his stomach, but this boy''s mouth is not enough. It''s often spread from mouth to mouth because this kind of person can''t control his mouth, but it doesn''t matter. If there are more lice, he is not afraid of itching. The purpose of blocking his name in China is just to make him live a normal life. In fact, it''s not normal.


    Xu Qing looked at Lao Qian''s face silently, thinking deeply.


    Li, who had been eating barbecue nearby, did not interrupt at all. He touched the oil on his mouth and said, "which one of you told me how to fight a teacher for 50 people?"


    Old Qian said: "I went to see the terrain there and pushed it backwards. It was a narrow passage. With heavy firepower, one man could be able to handle the pass and ten thousand people could not open it."


    Xu nodded and said, "it''s true. If you are prepared, you have to make sure that the enemy doesn''t have the same heavy firepower. But also have to have my invincible spirit and morale. I think the Chinese spirit is the most fundamental thing to win that battle. "


    No one knows that the commander of the battle is here except Li relegation Xian. When Xu Qing said this, no one objected. Who dares to look down upon the world?


    Xu Qing''s eyes were blurred. Others just said it. How did they know that the battle was actually an accident? What''s more, the enemy has been deploying for many years, and what they put in their hands is a bad card. Otherwise, under their own command, so many people would not have died.The new year''s Eve is coming, and the death day of the soldiers is coming.


    The old man said, "if you can say that, you are a man who has seen the world."


    Li relegation Xian did not give face to the "I bah!"


    Several students all laughed. Lao Qian looked at the students and said, "what do you think is the spirit of China? After watching a few patriotic movies and taking part in several military training, do you understand? No! To read thousands of books and travel thousands of miles, Huaxia has gone through five times of extermination of the nation and 56 times of extermination of the country, the yuan army''s iron cavalry conquered Changsha, hundreds of students of Yuelu Academy resisted to death, and none of them surrendered. The Qing army entered Yangzhou for 10 days, but it can''t destroy the Chinese people''s backbone. Knowing these, you can appreciate the spirit of Huaxia and travel thousands of miles. At least you can see that the Chinese soldiers are fighting The tenacity of time. "


    Xu Qing admired him and said, "the old monitor said well, how many times, our country is fragmented, and there will always be people who will carry the backbone of China tenaciously and shout so loudly, waiting to start from the beginning, clean up the old mountains and rivers, and face the sky.". Our country should really carry forward this spirit. The Nanjing Massacre should not forget the national humiliation and commemorate the dead compatriots. On behalf of myself, I am a little reluctant. "


    Old Qian asked, "have you ever been a soldier?"


    Xu Qing nodded with a smile. Lao Qian took out the wine pot and handed it to Xu Qing


    Xu Qingdao: "drink it several big bowls!"


    "Ha ha, OK, thank you for helping these students."


    Everyone went to have a rest. In front of the fire, only Xu Qing was sitting. Lao Qian and Li relegation Xian were still sitting. Xu Qing took a deep breath and looked at the wilderness everywhere. He said, "the mountain bandits here have a strong sense of revenge. I''m afraid of trouble. I want to go around and kill the leader to attract the enemy''s fire. It''s very difficult for these students to get out."


    Li Zhuxian hooked the corner of his mouth and said, "I''m going to pee!"


    Xu Qing said happily: "Hey, the old man sometimes has a little eyesight."


    Old Qian only used Xu Qing as a joke, saying: "I don''t know where my little brother became a soldier?"


    Xu Qing hesitated for a moment and said, "in the west, it''s an independent force. Then he made some trouble in the Middle East and withdrew. Look at the body of the old monitor. Is it over there? "


    Xu Qing guessed that Lao Qian was really a veteran of the Sixth Army. The Sixth Army was not established many years ago. Depending on his age, he should be the first group of veterans. Some veterans of the Sixth Army spontaneously became a node of the intelligence network of the Sixth Army. Some people who could only fight would retire completely. Lao Qian was like this. He said with emotion: "yes, I am retired When I was in the army, one of my elders held guns and cried for a long time. Later, the army arranged a job where they could touch guns. Later, they got married and needed to earn money to support their families. They all worked as a bodyguard. The couple in the family always complained. Could they not do such a dangerous job? But there''s no way. Besides fighting, what else can I do? Fortunately, a son and a daughter at home are all older, and they have saved some money. When they die, the family will not be unable to open the pot. "


    Xu Qing asked with a smile, "has the old monitor ever beaten Minyue?"


    "No, at the beginning of that battle, the field army suffered a lot and couldn''t get in. Later, the army of Guangdong and Guangxi was transferred to stabilize the situation with the same tactics. Later, the situation was in crisis, and the commander ordered us to attack. We went all the way to Fujian and Vietnam for 30 Li. It''s a pleasure! A few years ago, as soon as I heard that there was a flurry of trouble in the country, I called the relevant departments to say whether the reserve service could go on? Once I was able to go back and pull a gun or something. My reserve service has already expired. "


    Lao Qian laughed, took out a cigarette and said, "your sister-in-law has been quarreling with me about this. Can''t I live in peace because I want to fight every day? Alas, several times my son was watching war movies outside. When I heard the sound, I got up and looked for a gun. For this, your sister-in-law would not let me go to bed. "


    Xu Qing sighed. Old is old. If you want to fight again, the country won''t let you go up again, because it''s not benevolent and unjust. There are several things worth recalling in your life, and you should be proud of them.


    Xu Qing felt the excitement of the veteran. He was also excited, but he didn''t agree. If he could live a good life, who would like to fight?


    Therefore, I should work harder and let them do more things that they dream of.


    So this night, Xu Qing left without saying goodbye. Before leaving, he asked those sentries to go back to rest and told them that it was ok here.


    Then Li Zhuxian found the nest. He was in charge of killing people and let some of them go to let the mountain bandits remember their faces. If they have seed, they will come to him

 C262

    It''s snowing all over China, from south to north.


    After fighting, Xu Qing climbed to a high place and looked at the terrain from afar. It seemed that there was only one way to go from here to Heihe River. Instead of going, Xu Qing insisted on going through the woods and finding some mountain tops to fight the power of this place with iron and blood.


    Li relegation Xian is not willing to do this kind of behavior to avoid danger. He is a man who goes forward bravely and kills the gods and the Buddha. He respects Xu Qing''s insistence, because if he meets an expert at the moment, he may not have time to take care of the boy.


    Xu Qing''s evasion of the enemy''s edge has made some people who are full of killing heart suffer.


    Since the two of them entered the boundary, the portrait of Li relegation fairy began to run rampant in the place where the mountains were high and the emperor was far away, causing an uproar among the forces. If the people here have one advantage, it must be loyalty. They did not forget that the leader was killed 30 years ago. Today''s leader is Zheng He, whose name is Zheng He. He is 50 years old, and Li relegation fairy is the same He is an adopted son.


    When Li relegation immortal killed his father with a sword, he hid behind the chair covered with tiger skin. Li relegation immortal didn''t cut the grass and root, so he was kind-hearted.


    When the temperature was below 30 degrees, Zheng He had only 30 people with him. In fact, he didn''t want to go to war face to face. For 30 years, he had too many words to say, at least to the ancestors of the 18 generations, and let the old man die. However, he didn''t expect that there was a variable around Li relegation fairy.


    Most clan leaders are used to making Dharma guardians around them. Zheng He has eight Dharma guardians around him. Four of them are left by his father, and four of them are cultivated by himself. In fact, in order to balance the power of his subordinates, he has to use some tricks to keep his position.


    Zheng He was surrounded by a dog headed military strategist, who carefully asked: "Lord, I''ve been waiting for a long time. According to the old man''s strength, I''ll come early."


    Zheng He said with a smile: "maybe this little Lao Tzu is watching us quietly in the distance! Wait another hour, what can we lose? We can''t lose momentum. What can we do? Let him know that we are not afraid of him


    The old Dharma protectors around him didn''t think so much about it. They were friends with the old patriarch. They just wanted to revenge. They suggested that they would fight around as long as they came. How could there be so many things? At the same time, I feel relieved. After 30 years, who knows what the old man is capable of? It''s better to fight guerrilla warfare. After all, no one wants to die, right?


    Soon, a scout came down the snow slope in front of him and reported to him, "Lord, I haven''t seen that old man for tens of miles. He may have taken a detour."


    It was soon said that there was only one way to the Heihe River. If you go to another place, you will surely die. Maybe you will go back. Zheng He said: "don''t underestimate this old boy. In those days, Su Zihou was not born in Shennongjia. Li relegation immortal and mad Taoist priest were the best in the world. My father was not his enemy. He was just a few mountains. How did he hurt him? The ancient martial arts master list has come down. Let''s not move. Isn''t the stick player in the fourth place in the Northeast? Let''s spread out and look for it. In addition to the array we set up, it will be more stable with his joining in. "


    People around said: "please move?"


    Zheng He sneered and said, "there are no experts who can''t please. There are only prices we can''t talk about. Let''s go!"


    A crowd left here, and the snow began to fly again. If he stepped heavily on the snow, he might bury people. Xu Qing walked carefully, while Li relegation fairy stepped on it, exaggerating to the point that he didn''t leave a footprint. Xu Qing said: "this kind of advanced light body Kung Fu is very hanging. Can you teach me?"


    "Well, I can''t teach you. You have to be proficient in running Qi. You can''t use any of the ten layers of Qi."


    Xu Qing helpless way: "must give a way?"


    Li Zhuxian had thought about it for a long time. He took a stone out of his arms and gave the sword to Xu Qing. He said, "you can carve. If you have less genuine Qi, you can''t carve. If you have more genuine Qi, you can''t carve. When you can carve a good work, it''s almost the same."


    During their chatting, Xu Qing, who was almost blinded by the snow, suddenly stopped, didn''t take Li''s sword, and subconsciously drew out his sword.


    It can be seen that not far away, there is a fire. There is a man sitting on the edge of the fire. His hair is purple, his robe is bright red, his face is white, and he exudes a strange smell everywhere. Fog is everywhere. Just like that, they are just in the way of Xu Qing and Li Quxian.


    Scarlet is a very embarrassing color, which either represents good luck or bad luck. In this world, few people wear such a bright color except for girls who get married. Even if they wear it, they should match it with other colors.


    Xu Qingqi strange way: "can''t be live to see a ghost?"


    Li Chuxian said with a smile: "it''s just pretending to be gods and ghosts. In the hinterland of Badain Jaran Desert in Inner Mongolia, there''s a sect called hongfudi. In the hinterland of golden desert, hongfudi is red with blood, from top to bottom. It''s very frightening. It''s just a third rate sect. If you don''t talk about others, the horse thief who has dealt with you can also kill them, so, ha ha!"


    Xu Qing said: "so, I''m not here for you, but for me. I know that I can''t hide my whereabouts. The Xiong family''s power is in the west of Mongolia. They must have found it. Can I fight it?"Li relegation fairy just said: "because this clan grew up in the desert, it has little aura, and most of them practice extra Kung Fu. They can cultivate their bodies as steel as iron, and they are invulnerable."


    Xu Qing asked, "can''t a bullet go in?"


    "Yes, it''s fast. There''s something that can hold a bullet. There''s nothing that can hold a bullet." Li Lingxian pointed to the man in red and said, "the biggest shortcoming is the lack of routine. If you fight, he can''t beat you, and you can''t beat him."


    Xu Qing was relieved. He rubbed his hands and said, "I can''t beat you to death. I''ve fought with two ancient martial arts masters, one is a Brahman and the other is the leader of the horse thief. I won''t believe that I can be beaten so badly today."


    "Ha ha, I want to see if you are qualified to accept those people''s respect for the name of Xu Qing, and whether you are worthy of the time that the old medicine king gave you!"


    Xu Qing didn''t care. There was an expert behind him. He didn''t give any advice and ran away. At this moment, Xu Qing seemed to understand the mentality of his old friend Wen San. He was different from himself. He was dressed in military uniform and shouldered the responsibility of protecting his family and country. But if he was really in the world, who didn''t want to be alone and happy?


    When the man in red saw Xu Qing, he stood up and sneered. He reached out and pulled out a red iron rod from the fire. The snow fell on it, making a "hiss" sound and emitting white heat. It was terrible to look at. On the battlefield, sometimes the barrel of a gun was red, which was more effective than a knife.


    There was a thick layer of snow under his feet, and the ice was under the snow. Xu Qing ran quickly, and the snow was flying unstoppable. His eyes were fierce, and he couldn''t help thinking of the fight between Ban Cheng and Lin Shanshan. The woman''s three section stick was more fierce. He didn''t know what level this man''s stick was.


    When the man saw Xu Qing coming, he swung his iron bar round with a lunge at his feet and smashed it towards Xu Qing''s face. Xu Qing knelt down on his knees and slid out. He raised his head to avoid the hot tip of the stick and slid behind him. His legs stretched straight, he jumped up, turned around and stabbed the general''s knife at his neck.


    Xu Qing didn''t think that he could succeed with this strike, but after he stabbed the blade, it was like stabbing on a piece of iron stone, which made him a little uneasy. Li relegation immortal said that he couldn''t beat him to death. Was it this kind of fight that won''t kill him and King Kong won''t lose?


    The demon of hongfudi turned quickly and hit Xu Qing with a stick. The snow curtain was torn in an instant. The iron bar was still hot and there was white fog around.


    It''s not fancy at all. Although it''s stiff, it''s fast. Xu Qing knows that he can''t dodge. He holds a knife in his right hand and backhand, blocking the left side of the door. The blade tilts slightly, and the point of the stick rubs against the blade violently. When he swipes, it sparks.


    Xu Qingfu got up quickly and pressed his hands on the root of the stick. He pushed along with his strength. When the center of gravity of the stick was unstable, Xu Qing quickly stabbed him in the eyes with a knife. The stick in his hands turned into a one handed one, because he took out one hand to block his own face.


    However, the knife still needs to be stabbed. However, if it can''t be stabbed, it will not be stabbed again. Turning the blade down, it will stick in along his fingers, and then turning the blade to make his stick not so tight. Xu Qing snatched the stick out and threw it out. This saves a lot of energy.


    The demon shakes his hand and stares at Xu Qing. He is a little surprised. This boy can ha! Having nothing in hand doesn''t mean he''s powerful.


    No matter how powerful the demon was, Xu Qing threw out his Sabre and stabbed it into the tree not far away.


    Xu Qing rushes up to the man, thrusts and changes his moves, with one fist and one foot. Looking at the attack, Xu Qing gains the upper hand steadily, and the ogre retreats step by step, but suddenly he doesn''t retreat. He takes one of Xu Qing''s fists, and then he stabs his horse steadily. One of his fists is folded in his waist, and the other is smashed in Xu Qing''s chest. Xu Qing flies out, flies out, and slides out on the snow Without holding his breath, he bumped his back into a big tree, which trembled violently. Xu Qing unloaded the seven parts of his fist on the tree trunk.


    Just now Xu Qing also hit the boy. It was a chase. He used his real Qi and used his strength. But the monster''s body just shook.


    I can''t get the knife in. I hit him with all my strength. Did he just shake his body?

 C263

    Xu Qing didn''t dare to act rashly any more. After fighting, he probably understood this guy''s ability and began to reexamine that this man''s strength might be stronger than that Brahman.


    Li Zongxian is not far away from Xu Qing. After a few fights, Li Zongxian frowned, not complaining that Xu Qing was too weak, but feeling that this evil sect master in Hongfu was different from that of 30 years ago. Once these people used to poison and beat Muggles when they were fighting. When they were fighting, there were a lot of witty words, just to disturb others.


    Now their strength is stronger than one level, and their words are less. What martial arts secret script have they got?


    Li relegation fairy released his sword spirit, sensing the surrounding situation, his eyes were a little chilly, shouting: "boy, you try to delay, I''ll go back!"


    Xu Qing understood, to kill himself, how can only send out one person? Maybe there are one or two nearby. I can''t find these masters, so I can''t escape from the eyes of Li relegation fairy.


    The ogre didn''t pay attention to it at first, and he was always looking at the old man. As soon as Li relegation fairy went, he rushed to Xu Qing. Xu Qing pulled out his foot and ran wildly. He stepped on the tree trunk and flew to another tree. Unexpectedly, the ogre followed him all the time, grabbed Xu Qing''s foot, pulled it down and hit it in the snow pit.


    The jungle became murderous. Xu Qing quickly got up from the snow pit and saw the monster smashing his face. Some of his red fists loved his mother''s face.


    In an emergency, Xu Qing flicked two fingers on the demon''s fist and shook it open. It seemed that the demon had never seen this kind of Kung Fu before. With a "Gee", he pressed one of Xu Qing''s arms with his knees, pressed the other of Xu Qing''s arms with one hand and clenched his fist again.


    Xu Qing habitually bit the collar, because at this time he could blind his eyes with the concealed weapon at the collar. He forgot that the equipment had been taken back by the Sixth Army, and struggled to turn up his legs to support the demon''s waist. Xu Qing was very strong on the ground, but the demon''s waist was controlled, so he didn''t have so much strength, and Xu Qing''s hands were out of trouble He pinched the Fengyan fist and hit it on the bridge of his nose. Then he took one of his arms and quickly wrapped his legs around his neck to make a cross fixation.


    The principle of cross fixation is to lift the opponent''s shoulder, straighten the enemy''s arm so that he can''t exert force, and let the opponent''s arm control in his own "lever". This move can make Xu Qing admit defeat to all the burly people, but it''s troublesome today. Xu Qing feels that he''s holding an iron bar, but he''s controlling his leg.


    Xu Qing quickly pulled out his body and scolded: "Grass Mud Horse, what ghost? How can we fight like this? "


    Xu Qing felt that he was still on the run. As he was about to turn away, he suddenly realized that the snow on his head did not seem to fall.


    I don''t know when, behind Xu Qing stood a woman in white, holding an umbrella, covering his head. With such a graceful and sad picture, Xu Qing turned his head and was startled. A girl in white was standing in the snow. Xu Qing was surprised: "Mountain Ghost?"


    The woman laughed and looked at the demon who rushed up. She raised her hand and put a sword on the demon''s chest. With a "Ding", the demon flew out and fell to the ground, covering her chest and shaking.


    Xu Qingmu was staring at the woman''s sword holding hand. It was simple and unadorned. There was no real Qi flowing. It was just a little bit. How could it make her strong?


    Xu Qing closed his eyes and thought about the sword carefully. If she didn''t understand, the woman motioned to Xu Qing to hold an umbrella. Then she stepped out with one foot, shot out with her body shape, and made another sword.


    The ogre took a deep breath and tried to carry the sword. The woman saved her strength and stabbed him with a sword. The man was hit by the sword but didn''t get red. The woman''s eyes blinked slightly and suddenly jumped up. She stepped on the boy in the snow and stabbed him with a sword.


    Then, a very strange scene appeared. All the snowflakes in the air were absorbed by the sword air, and poured into the demon like a funnel.


    When the sword was drawn out, snowflakes and blood splashed everywhere. Only feel the breath, Xu Qing feel sharp.


    Xu Qing also remembered who this woman was. That night, she was an expert in supporting the country. Even Li relegated Xian praised her skill.


    After killing a man, the woman turned back to Xu Qing and said with a smile, "I''ve been with you all the way. I found that you have an advantage, that is, you''re bold, and a disadvantage, that is, you''re stupid! He''s so bold that everyone dares to go up. He''s so stupid that he doesn''t run even though he knows how to fight. "


    Xu Qing said with a bitter smile, "it''s all that old thing who cheated me."


    "The elder is also a fan of the game. Xiong''s family destroyed hongfudi, leaving only five people behind. They are the five Dharma protectors of hongfudi. Their bodies have been quenched with medicine. Xiong Wei and his woman brought them to clean you up in person."


    "Is that the butterfly?" Xu Qing asked


    "Yes


    "Who are you? Why do you take care of me like that? "


    The woman said with a smile, "my name is shangguanyan. It''s your cousin."


    Xu Qing suddenly didn''t know how to communicate with her. He went to the monster, tore his clothes, and saw the wound clearly. No matter how thin shangguanyan''s sword is, it has thickness, but when his wound is wiped clean, there is no trace at all. If there is, there is only one red line. This is an advanced way to break through the face with a little. How did you make the sword Qi so thin?Xu Qing pressed this guy''s meat with his fingers. It''s still a little elastic, but it''s tough. It''s like hundreds of layers of cowhide stacked together. Maybe it''s even stronger. It must have been soaked in medicine. No matter how good the steel scissors are, it can''t be cut open.


    Li relegation fairy flies to, the facial expression is very not good-looking, in the transfer tiger to leave the mountain plan. He saw a boy who was probably the mastermind. In order to let these things escape, he didn''t even want his own life. The old man worried about Xu Qing''s safety and came back. He was greatly relieved to see where Xu Qing was studying the corpse.


    Shangguanyan said hello to Li relegation Xian very cleverly. Li relegation Xian probably guessed that shangguanqiu asked him to come, but he didn''t ask any more questions. Sitting on the edge of the fire, he said with a smile: "I really underestimate you. I have a lot of troubles. Maybe I don''t want to fight with you, but it''s your trouble after all. One of them is just so good, but I don''t want to It''s not easy for two people to cooperate. There are still four people on the opposite side. When they cooperate, their combat effectiveness is the fourth power of four. Do you understand? "


    Xu Qing was puzzled and said, "are you exaggerating? Two hundred fifty-six times? "


    "It''s no exaggeration. For you, it''s less."


    It''s the same as the exam. It''s not difficult for those who are difficult to do it. I''ve been used to Li''s sarcasm for a long time. Xu Qing''s face is not red or white, but Xu Qing can''t believe the so-called fourth power of four. It''s not a fuckin ''fusion. Xu Qing squats beside the corpse and tries to stab shangguanyan''s stab with a knife, but he can''t cut it.


    In desperation, Xu Qing could only open his mouth, pick out his tongue with a saber, make a hole, and find a piece of clean white cloth full of blood.


    Then he tried to stab it with a saber and said, "I''m kidding. Ordinary places can''t be penetrated by bullets."


    Li Zhuxian snorted and said, "if the bullet goes through, it won''t hurt their lives."


    Xu nodded and pressed his hand around the wound of the corpse. The boy''s internal organs were smashed, and there were no good bones. Shangguanyan''s sword was too fierce.


    Xu Qing dragged the body into the fire, avoided the most direct position of the smoke, and poked the taste in front of him with his hand. He said: "the practice of physique recorded in ancient China is taking pills and soaking drugs. The taste is like poison. The constitution becomes the poison body. "


    Shangguanyan asked: "why not excitement drugs?"


    Xu Qing said: "exciting drugs, generally western medicine, olive oil, lidocaine, ethanol and benzyl alcohol, taste very obvious."


    Li Zhuxian and shangguanqiu looked at each other and did not understand modern medicine. Shangguanyan asked, "what is that?"


    Xu Qingdao: "hydrogen helium lithium beryllium boron!"


    Shangguanyan said she didn''t understand.


    As soon as ye Zhiqiu was young, Xu Qing suddenly felt that the situation was not good. Li Zhuxian was a master all day long. No one could do anything to him, but in this case, it was very easy to kill himself.


    The more they want to kill themselves, the more they have to live.


    Xu Qing took out a cigarette. It was a box of cigarettes given to him by the old money a few days ago. She was in a trance. She once played with her parents. Later, she played with her parents. She followed her all the time. Today, she changed two people. She is the most effective fighter she has ever seen. But she is not steady in her heart. It is not because the enemy is strong, but because she is He has a feeling that he can''t control them. In terms of tactical arrangement, except for his parents, everyone''s deployment, he feels inferior to himself, not arrogant, but confident.


    Another reason for his uneasiness is that he does not have a gun in his hand, so he can''t avoid investigating the environment here and doesn''t know the specific situation of the enemy.


    Xu Qing thought silently that he had never seen such a situation in which he was besieged on all sides.


    Li Zhuxian can be sure that he wants to protect his life. Xu Qing can rest assured that this is shangguanyan. She is very intimate on the surface, but in her heart, Xu Qing still has to ask, how much can she help herself?!


    She said it was her cousin, but Xu Qing wanted Lou Zhao to come, because she had the same blood in her body as herself, Shangguan Yan. Her surname was Shangguan.


    Shangguanyan didn''t think about Xu Qing''s slandering her in the belly. Seeing the snow getting bigger and bigger, she said: "Xiaoqing, if you believe me, I have a place to settle down. I''m the dog leg of the Shangguan family. I don''t hear from the Shangguan family for many years. I have a token. I can mix fish eyes and pearls."


    It''s a understatement. Xu Qing thinks that the upper official''s henchmen certainly don''t belong to any of the forces here, and there won''t be such a situation. If there are other situations, they can go under the protection of Li relegation fairy. Xu Qing put out the cigarette end and said, "go and have a look..."

 C264

    There is always a small family to rely on for a large number of sects in the world. Such a sect as Shangguan Jianzong has a lot of dog legs, so it''s reasonable to rely on a big tree. On the way, Shangguan Yanqian exhorted wanwen, and when he arrived at the place, he said that Li Zhuxian was an old servant and he was a child.


    Shangguanyan and Xu Qing explain how she came out of shangguanjia. Dudu didn''t mention the relationship with shangguanqiu.


    So Xu Qing is still a little worried. Is he inviting the emperor into the urn?


    Three or ten miles to the north, the other end of the mountain is a foreign country. There is a building on the hillside. In the eyes of Li Qinxian and shangguanyan, it''s just a small place, but in the eyes of Xu Qing, it''s a very magnificent building, antique and can apply for the material and cultural heritage.


    According to shangguanyan, the family''s surname is Li, which is like a legendary one handed down from the Tang Dynasty.


    At the foot of the mountain, Xu Qing looked up. Even a geographer never thought there would be people in this place. Shangguanyan should have informed them in advance that they were coming. A group of Li family servants were waiting on the plank road halfway up the mountain.


    Shangguanyan carefully observed Xu Qing''s look and said, "let''s go?"


    With a wry smile on his face, Xu Qing said, "do you want to climb up the 300 meter ice wall? There have to be some guys


    Shangguanyan breathed out a breath and held Xu Qing''s waist in one hand. Xu Qing took a breath and said, "if you are Shangguan, it''s my cousin. I won''t like you because you look good."


    Shangguanyan squints at Xu Qing and inhales. Her toes gently step on the ground. It really floats like a swift. On his side, Xu Qing only feels that he is dragged by a warm air. It''s very wonderful. Shangguanyan''s lightness is good. It''s like a balloon blown by a man''s mouth. With a little strength under it, he can fly very high. Shangguanyan''s lightness is very good Yan every ten meters will find a point to borrow, and then pull up more than ten meters.


    Li relegated Xian was more powerful. He only borrowed the strength of 50 meters. Xu Qing was relieved. No matter how light the real Qi released could be, people could never be suspended in the air.


    Although the Lijiashan gate is halfway up the mountain, it also has a deep feeling of courtyard. It covers an area of 1000 square meters. The owner of the gate is Li Quan. He respects shangguanqiu very much and has made a best courtyard early. In the courtyard, there are several plum trees that have been growing for hundreds of years and some snow foxes that have been trained to be very docile, which adds a bit of aura.


    Despite his respect, Li Quan didn''t say a word to shangguanyan from beginning to end. In his eyes, shangguanyan looked like a jackal. Because no one here is her opponent, but he is not afraid because he is loyal to Shangguan.


    It''s really the style of Han and Tang Dynasties. It''s supposed to be after five dynasties and Ten Kingdoms. I really found a place where I can''t compete with the world and escape from the world. However, I accidentally set foot on the boundary of the clan. No wonder I want to find a backer, or this good place has long been robbed.


    She had several maids to wait on her, but Xu Qing didn''t want to, but he didn''t know what to pay attention to, so he didn''t object. Take a bath in a wooden bucket, wash off the herbs, clean your hair, put on clean clothes, and then start eating. One second ago, it was snowy and ice, and now it''s delicious. Life is like a damn chocolate.


    Xu Qing walked on the mountain at will. It''s impossible for him to have the network. However, Xu Qing saw some simple wind power generation equipment and some self-made natural gas pipelines. It''s a surprise. It''s a sparrow, small as it is, with all the dirty things.


    When looking up, Xu Qing saw a snow lotus about 400 meters higher than here. It was very big. Xu Qing''s eyes were straight, and the snow ginseng he had eaten was less than one tenth of that. He was afraid that only the Polygonum multiflorum soaked by Donnie could barely match it, but he had to play with his life to take it off.


    After Xu Qing''s stroll, he returns to his room. On the solid wood table, there are pens, ink, paper and inkstones, and excellent Lanhao brushes. Xu Qing rubs his stiff fingers, ready to write something.


    There was a maid in the room who was very observant and said, "do you want to write?"


    Xu Qing smiles. The maid begins to polish her own ink. Her delicate hands mean to add fragrance to her sleeves. Shangguanyan says that these women are all children picked up by the Li family nearby. For various reasons, she gives them a way to live. What she does is quite popular.


    Sitting at his desk, Xu qingduan had enough memory to figure out the outline of the border area more than 30 miles from the southeast to the West. Later, he simply added geomorphic features. He saw it with his own eyes and walked through it in a down-to-earth way. Later, he added a map based on the climatic and geomorphic features. Originally, he wanted to analyze the place suitable for people to live in. After calculation, he found that this place only needs to be opened If it is well developed, people can live everywhere. In Northeast China, where there are abundant materials, people will not starve to death.


    It''s hard.


    The maid looked at the map drawn by Xu Qing and said, "brother, the scale of the map you drew is not bad at all. Have you been to all these places?"


    The Xuan paper here is really good. There is a light gold thread on it. Maybe it''s made of Phoebe. When Xu Qing held it up and pasted it on the wall, he found that he underestimated it and said, "I''ve been there, but I can''t see anyone. You see, there are a group of robbers standing in the way."The maid had a big mouth and said, "did you meet the robber here? Are you still alive? "


    The maid knew what she drew, which showed that the girl was familiar here. Xu Qing said tentatively, "are they very good?"


    "Of course, it''s powerful. This place is full of people except us. The leader is Zheng He. He has eight elders and forty-eight mountains. Every mountain has a very tough leader."


    Xu Qing narrowed his eyes and said, "so you have suffered their grievances?"


    "No, they always want to rob us of our place. Later, they won''t dare to act rashly because they got the protection of your upper officials."


    Xu Qing looked back at the girl, handed her the writing brush and said, "can you help me circle out where are the forty-eight mountains?"


    The maid took the brush and looked at the map. She couldn''t bear to write. Although it was a map, it looked like a very beautiful landscape map with quite artistic conception. Xu Qing said with a smile, "it''s OK. Please circle it. If you like it, I''ll draw one for you later."


    The maid began to draw circles on it. Looking at her appearance, Xu Qing couldn''t help muttering: "draw a circle and curse you."


    It''s snowing outside, and a fire basin is burning in the center of the house. Of course, it''s not as warm as the normal indoor temperature in the city, but it''s also 15 or 16 degrees.


    Xu Qing stretched out his legs and leaned back on the reclining chair. He bent back one more. He shook his fingers and gently knocked them on the table. He thought of the four monsters Xiong Wei had brought with him and asked, "girl, do you have guns here? You can shoot a long shot. "


    "Yes, some years ago, a group of foreigners came from the other side of the mountain. They carried some guns and were stopped by our family owners. They kept them in the library all the time and no one used them."


    Xu Qing had a plan in his heart and said, "later, you can take me to have a look."


    The maid finished drawing the circle on the paper and said, "OK."


    One side of the room was boiling tea, and the maid poured a cup for Xu Qing. Xu Qing had nothing to do, so he sketched on the paper with a brush. Not long after, Xu Qing painted shangguanyan on rice paper. Because he had been analyzing his cousin, he subconsciously made a meticulous painting. Xu Qing stared at the picture and found that shangguanyan was on the paper, which was more beautiful than a real person This girl is amazing, a little month, a shangguanyan, these people are like a firework between people.


    Xu Shi saw Xu Qing''s approachable people, or maybe because he saw the beauty on the picture scroll, he said a few more words, "brother, do you know that there is a gorgeous woman in our northeast border, called Meigu? More beautiful than Miss Yan! "


    "Ah? More beautiful than Miss Yan? "


    "It''s true. We have a saying here, it''s called" if you have a pretty girl, Zheng He will smile. "


    Xu Qing, who never thought with his lower body, became interested in Mei Gu and said, "are they two, a couple?"


    "Well, yes, Zheng He is in his fifties and Mei Gu is only in her thirties. When a woman becomes the object of admiration in all men''s hearts, she will not marry. That is to say, zheng he robbed her last year. It''s true that men are capable, and beautiful women are all his. Alas, recently, Zheng He''s family is not peaceful. "


    Xu Qing said with a smile, "I can predict that beauty is in trouble."


    Xu Qing pasted the portrait of shangguanyan on the wall. Seeing a long sword hanging in the room, he thought of shangguanyan''s stabbing sword. Just as his fingers were about to touch the sword, he heard shangguanyan''s voice: "go down first."


    The maid immediately stepped back respectfully, and was more relaxed with Xu Qing because she regarded Xu Qing as a child. Although she was divided into three, six and nine grades, it was the same.


    Shangguanyan came to Xu Qing and looked at the picture on the wall. She said with a smile, "although I''m pretty, I''m your cousin. I can''t have any bad intentions towards me. I won''t like you either


    Xu Qing rolled his eyes, looked at her up and down, and said, "is my painting lifelike? If you tease me again, I''ll draw a picture without clothes. Come on


    Shangguanyan slapped Xu Qing''s forehead impolitely and said, "I''m here to tell you that I''m going out for a walk, so you can stay here."


    Xu Qing stares at shangguanyan''s eyes and wants to see something. Unfortunately, he only sees something deep.


    Shangguanyan and Xu Qing look at each other as if they are fighting. Xu Qing has a purpose. Shangguanyan is only playing and soon loses. He mutters, "little old man." And left here.


    Xu Qing touched one of his white hair. He didn''t care. He took off the sword hanging on the wall and pulled out the sheath. He felt the cold. He flicked it in his hand, and the sword made a clear sound. He narrowed his eyes and thought about shangguanyan''s sword. His wrist was straight and the point of the sword was not biased. The principle seemed to be very clear, and his strength could not be scattered. So Xu Qing learned from shangguanyan He stabbed at the ground with his sword. As a result, the sword broke with a crisp sound.


    With an embarrassed look on his face, Xu Qing looks around at no one. He tucks all the broken swords into the scabbard. After hanging them, he pretends that nothing has happened

 C265

    Shangguanyan went out, and Li relegation fairy was absent all day. He left Xu Qing in this strange place. He was bored and had nothing to do, so he could only draw. The maid took a censer and said, "brother, do you want to have a rest?"


    Xu Qing frowned when he heard the smell. It was not that he was biased against the taste, but that it was too easy to attach to the smell. He remembered that when he was in the army, the sniper couldn''t have any taste at all. He said, "take it out."


    The maid would not listen to Xu Qing''s order and said, "this room hasn''t been inhabited for a long time. It has a musty smell. Don''t you smell it? "


    "I can smell it, but the smell of your censer is too easy to absorb. It doesn''t look like a big master is so fragrant."


    Xu Qing looked at the snow falling on the plum tree outside the door. He was a little happy. He picked up his pen and outlined it. There was not much time for a white plum tree to become a dust-free one. The maid looked straight at her eyes and said, "you can catch up with the ancients with your painting skills."


    Xu Qing did not forget his status here for a moment, and said, "Miss Yan taught it." Then he burned all the paintings, leaving only this plum blossom. Why did he burn it? Rare is precious! Then he ran out with the censer, threw it aside, ran back to the room, rummaged around, found an iron basin, and found the purple clay teapot in the room. Because someone cleaned it up every day, Xu Qing picked it up and ran to the courtyard.


    Looking at Xu Qingfeng''s fiery appearance, the maid is very curious. What does the boy want?


    After climbing up the branch flexibly, Xu Qing pulled out his saber and carefully cut the whole plum blossom into a teapot. Even the snowflakes on the petals were put into the teapot. He filled a full pot and jumped down the tree.


    Then he sealed it with rice paper, made a little yellow mud to seal the gap, put it in an iron basin, added half a basin of water, put it on the fire, and said, "cook it for ten and a half days, then use spices and incense, will you?"


    The maid said excitedly, "yes, yes! I made the spices just now. "


    Xu Qing took a serious look at the maid and asked, "what''s your name?"


    She said, "Lan Lan, it''s the name given by the owner."


    Xu Qing nodded slightly. This woman''s conduct is good. The ancients said that he who is fragrant is also harmonious with her nature; he who is fragrant is also harmonious with her nature. Although the fragrance just now is adsorptive, it''s very good. This way of continuing the old times can''t oppress her any more.


    Although I think so, Xu Qing always feels that something is wrong.


    The weather gives face very much. At night, the snow stops, the sky is clear, and the sky is full of small blue stars, like big beads and small beads on a jade plate. Sitting in the courtyard watching the stars, Xu Qing is bored. He has it when he is alone, but there is no Internet, no TV, information jam, and hardly when he can''t see modern civilization. Jade is especially boring.


    Shangguanqiu''s sword in his mind made him have a small action. He always stabbed down with a slender thing in his hand. At first, it was a brush. Now he picked up a stick and stabbed repeatedly on the ground.


    I really don''t know what year it was. Until the maid came to let Xu Qing sleep, Xu Qing realized that it was very late, but the maid changed Lan Lan, who was not always in the daytime.


    When Xu Qing was about to go back to his room to sleep, he found that the strange maid was lying on the bed which was clearly arranged for him. Her clothes, including the smallest two, were placed on the head of the bed. Xu Qing was neither in the past nor in the future. He was embarrassed and said, "what are you doing?"


    The maid was very indifferent: "warm the bed for my brother!"


    Xu Qing immediately laughed and cried. It''s not shangguanyan''s meaning. It must be arranged by Li Quan. Xu Qing pulled a chair and sat down beside the bed and asked, "girl, LAN LAN and I have been playing all day. How can we change to you at night?"


    The maid said, "she''s in charge of the day, I''m in charge of the night."


    Simple, there is not much logic in a reply. Xu qingmingxian sees flickering in her eyes. She is lying. Lan Lan''s temperament, figure and appearance are better than those in front of her. Isn''t Li Quan reluctant to give up? Xu Qing asked, "did you warm your master''s bed?"


    In Xu Qing''s quilt, the maid''s face changed again and again, and said, "don''t talk nonsense, little brother."


    Xu Qing knew what he was doing at a glance. He understood too many things at once, and sneered at Li Quan. It''s a bit interesting.


    The bed prepared for Xu Qing was too comfortable. In the dim light, the maid fell asleep. Xu Qing sat cross legged and meditated until daybreak. I don''t know when the maid left. However, she was busy in the kitchen and changed to LAN LAN.


    Xu Qing''s eyes blinked again and again. He came to Lan Lan''s back and said in a soft voice, "you are so beautiful. How can you always do rough work? You wait and I''ll do it


    LAN LAN, the maid, looked back and said with a smile, "I''ll come!"


    Xu Qing couldn''t help saying, "Miss Yan is not here either. You don''t have to make things for me. Who is more important between you and me? Besides, try my craft. "


    ¡­¡­


    Li Quan is a very orthodox person who took over the position from his father''s generation. In his fifties, he has never experienced those extraordinary years, but he has heard a lot from his grandparents. Because he has some family skills, he also has the dream of holding a sword to the end of the world. However, as he grows older, he gradually knows that keeping this mountain gate is the most important thing for him. So it depends on such a big tree as Shangguan Jianzong.It''s not only Shangguan Yan who comes, he has to be attentive to receive. Anyone surnamed Shangguan comes, he also has to be attentive to receive. Li Quan is not a fool. Where does shangguanyan''s white haired child look like? In the details, shangguanyan is obviously taking care of him very carefully, so she let her smart daughter disguise herself as a maid to find out the details, and there is nothing wrong with dealing with such a large family.


    All the way to Li Zhunxian, lying on the rocking chair, slumbering and looking at Xu Qing, he had a strange feeling that he was seeking revenge, but Xu Qing had a strange temperament, which made him have to follow his thinking. What was in his mind?


    Step by step, he flattened this force and stabbed them with one sword. That was Li''s temper. However, Li Zhuxian knew that he was Xu Qing, and that he was the man the old king of medicine wanted to protect. He changed his mind. He was old, so let the young man cut them down.


    All of a sudden, Xu Qing stabbed the brush into the solid wood table, and Li Xun Xian''s eyes narrowed, and then continued to shake

 C266

    One morning, Li Quan got another spy''s report. The young lady eloped with the little boy. Li Quan fainted on the spot. Fortunately, there were some people at home who knew how to open their chest to help him with massage. They woke up, their eyes were red, and they scolded: "Shangguan Jianzong, have you learned to bully others? Alas, what can we rely on? "


    They are Xu Qing and Li relegation Xian. They have one more shangguanyan. Now they have one more Lanlan. There is a garage at the foot of the mountain. Lanlan takes Xu Qing to collect and scrape all over his father''s warehouse. Here Xu Qing sees a G550 SUV. The old man guards the border and can always intercept a lot of smuggling. There are a lot of good things.


    Xu Qing was carrying a military backpack. No one knew what was in it.


    While Xu Qing was driving, shangguanyan was beside him. Lan Lan endured Li''s stinging feet. She wanted to open the window, but she also hated the cold weather.


    No one spoke. Shangguanyan broke the deadlock and said, "there is a master in Northeast China, Master Li. Do you know him?"


    "Northeast stick fairy, is it Xie? I''m also a guy who can''t see the end but the head. I''m very counsellor. I''m in the top five, but I never accept the challenge of the back seat. Why, little swallow, did you go to see him


    "Well, I went to look for the northeast earth dragon, but I didn''t see it." Shangguanyan''s words have a lot of meaning and intelligence. Xu Qing just drives carefully. Now, except that Lan Lan elopes with Xu Qing, the three people don''t know each other''s thoughts and where Xu Qing is going to drive.


    Xu Qing drove down the mountain top of Li''s family and went north after arriving at Mohe. He had already gone out of the range of the forty eighth mountain top of Zheng He and came to the Arctic village. The car stopped for a moment in this tourist holy land, which is also the place of the peak tourist season, and said with a smile, "look how busy they are."


    Xu Qing only left such a sentence to make them confused and left.


    The road is full of snow. In fact, there is little snow in this kind of place. There is ice under it. The ground can freeze four or five meters. Some houses are built one or two meters above the ground.


    The load of the car is too heavy. Xu Qing stops at a place where there is no village in front of him and no shop behind him. He fills up the car with gasoline, lights a fire near the car''s fuel tank, takes down the food from the car and bakes it. He gets up and looks at the place. The earth is white. Once on an annual holiday, his godfather and godmother brought themselves here to see the aurora, only that time It''s hard to see.


    At that time, I was excited and thought that I saw the immortal, so I ran to a high place. Unexpectedly, I met a group of mountain bandits. At that time, I ran to play. The soldiers guarding the border not far from the North just caught fire with a smuggling team. My godfather Xu Hu went to fight. How embarrassed I was to be chased by the mountain bandits.


    Lan Lan called out, "little brother, I''ve eaten."


    Xu Qing turned back and sat down, pointed to a mountain forest not far away, and said in a soft voice: "that mountain, called Yimu mountain, looks like an eye from top to bottom. This is what I heard from my fourth father. He is from Northeast China, and said that he would drive a helicopter to have a look in the air. I was very curious. When my parents were not there, I ran in to have a look. I didn''t expect to be chased out by mountain bandits At that time, I was still young. I was in a hurry. When I entered a small path, I met a group of mountain bandits. They fell and tied up by the trap of their roe deer. It was a group of teenagers who brought me here. "


    Xu Qing pointed to his feet and said, "they said they were going to bury me, but they didn''t bury me either. They gave me a leg of roe deer and pointed me to the direction of the Arctic village. They were still young and afraid of the dark. They gave me a runny nose and tears gratefully. Just after reading a martial arts novel, they wanted to say goodbye to them. Those kids really did Like the great Xia, it''s ridiculous to think that the green mountains don''t change the green waters. "


    However, Xu Qing didn''t smile at all. Li Zhuxian muttered, "so you have some enmities here. Do you want to solve them together?"


    Xu Qing sighed and said, "we are all grasshoppers on the same rope. Personal resentment is our resentment. However, the way you stab us with one sword is the way that the wild heroes fight bravely. It''s beneath our status. Facing foreign countries, the soldiers guarding the northern border are in the northeast border. We should pay attention to a destructive construction instead of building it It''s supposed to be destructive. "


    Li relegation immortal and Shangguan Yan look at each other. The truth of these clan figures is cut out with one sword at a time. The conspiracy calculation is aimed at people. They don''t understand this kind of regional power construction. That''s why they are endowed with unique martial arts attainments and do not have their own influence.


    But Li Zhuxian didn''t know how to be sharp and said, "although I don''t know much about it, I''m happy to hear you say that with knowledge."


    Why did Xu Qing choose to light a fire here?


    Not far away, the torch lit up, and there was the sound of horse''s hooves stepping on the snow. Lan Lan stood up first and said, "Miss Yan, brother, it''s not good. We may have met a horse thief!"


    Lan Lan came out this time with nothing but a long sword. When she was about to draw the sword, Li relegated fairy leisurely said: "girl, drawing the sword at this time is a sign of weakness. Don''t be too nervous. Everything has this boy!"


    Lan Lan looks at Xu Qing with a smile in her mouth. Her face is calm, and her heart suddenly goes down. Xu Qing''s strategical temperament can make people feel at ease.In fact, at this time, Xu Qing said that more than 30 people would die without a burial place.


    But Xu Qing said: "Lan Lan sit down, let them around, I want to talk about the past with them."


    More than 30 people rode to Xu Qing''s side, with torches shining down in their hands. They came along with the fire. Now this place can hardly cut off any money, because there is a powerful Zheng He organization behind it. The garrison regiment is on the left side, and the Arctic village is on the right side. They are the key protected objects of the government. They dare not start. This time, they really meet fat sheep.


    In fact, I didn''t spend any money here. Today, I saw two very beautiful girls. I couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. The people behind me also pushed forward. They just wanted to see more of the two women. The horse''s hooves were a little out of control. Xu Qing got up and pressed the horse''s head and said, "brothers, I''ve seen them for a long time. What''s the matter? Say, rob you


    Xu Qing looks at these people. As long as the thieves on horseback are armed with horse choppers, so are these people. The first one is a big beard. After pulling out the skin, Xu Qing knows his bones. It''s the second leader of the mountain stronghold who forced PI Lai to chase himself.


    The second leader drew out the chopping sabre, pointed at shangguanyan and said, "this belongs to me!"


    Xu Qing raised his hand to stop shangguanyan who wanted to kill without any trace, and said, "it belongs to you, but I remember this place belongs to piggy head. You are in another mountain."


    The second leader laughed and said, "those boys? I went to our mountain the year before last. As a result, I didn''t dare to kill a chicken. I turned it out! "


    Xu Qing asked: "still alive?"


    "Damn it


    Xu Qing nodded and said "Oh" softly. He grabbed the reins, raised his leg and broke another horse''s neck. After landing, he said angrily, "come down!"


    Xu Qing pulled the horse over, and the second leader fell off the horse. Xu Qing pulled up his hair, grabbed his chopper, put the blade on his neck, and said: "brothers, go and invite the big leader. I want to have a chat with him!"


    Those minions want to fight with their swords. Shangguanyan waves a sword and blows several people away. He says coldly, "it''s dirty to kill you all!"


    Lan Lan doesn''t feel dirty. Like a female Xia, she kills a few people with her sword. Xu Qing stops her and says, "don''t do it. You don''t kill too much, but people don''t kill that way!"


    However, this group of minions do know that they have met their ancestors this time. Who can kick a horse to death?


    Xu Qing lowered his voice and said, "go and find your boss!"


    A few people who could still get on the horse sped away.


    Xu Qing, holding a chopping sabre, took the blade away from the neck of the second leader and slapped his arm with the blade. The second leader flew to the snow and dislocated his shoulder.


    Xu Qing threw out the chopping saber and stabbed the second leader. He was so scared that he shivered.


    Originally does not kill, the effect can be better, Xu Qing slightly frowns at Lan Lan''s blood dripping sword, this woman''s heart has fierce tiger!


    Xu Qing stepped forward, pinched her hand and took off the sword in her hand. In fact, she wanted to feel her breathing and shaking hands. This was the first time that she had killed someone. Xu Qing said, "how can you let a little girl stand in front of you?"


    Lan Lan trembled and said with a smile: "how can you always let a man stand in front of you? I will fight too. You protect Miss Yan and I protect you in the future! "


    Xu Qing sighed in his heart that he was doing evil. He raised his hand to pinch Lan Lan''s face and pressed it in his arms. With her face on his back, Xu Qing stared at shangguanyan and said in his lips, "tell this girl that we are very dangerous and may be fatal!"


    Shangguanyan happened to be able to read his lips, understood Xu Qing''s meaning, sat in front of the fire and murmured: "I don''t know if we can survive this time! Xiaoqing, you shouldn''t have taken this girl down the mountain. It might hurt her! "


    Xu Qingsong opened LAN LAN and said, "if you can express your gratitude and enmity, why do you have to draw a dungeon? Get in the car and sleep! "


    Lan Lan smiles like a flower and says, "good!"


    After she got on the bus, shangguanyan pushed Xu Qing''s arm and said, "boy, what do you think?"


    Xu Qing said: "some things, do not say, do it, it seems to be a good talk, say it, some vicious!"


    Shangguanyan said: "where is the rain?"


    Xu Qing felt deeply in his heart, but he said with a smile: "I remember when I met a couple in the south, and they had all kinds of misunderstandings, so I had to give an explanation. Siyu would understand. Now, for the sake of the overall situation, I can only hurt this little girl, not my husband!"


    Li relegation fairy beside Xu Qing, said: "a general''s success, ten thousand bones wither!"


    Xu Qingku smiles and shakes his head. He looks back at LAN LAN, who is slightly squinting on the car. He sighs and sits cross legged. With luck, he forces out the cold that irritates his skin and gradually settles down

 C267

    Li Zhuxian, shangguanyan, and there are two Dharma protectors around him. Xu Qing doesn''t hesitate to close his facial features and enter a settled state.


    Shangguanyan stood the sword beside him and looked at Xu Qing''s cheek. Li Zhuxian said with a smile, "every time he does that, you can''t see enough?"


    Shangguanyan made a voice of opposition and said, "what are you talking about? I''m his cousin! I just look at this boy. He has a gap in his chest. Sometimes he is so good that people don''t like him. Sometimes he is so evil that people make a lot of people. I wonder if he will die when he comes to the world? You''re cracking us all? "


    Li Shuxian laughed wildly and said, "you are in Shangguan Jianzong. You can see too many people''s hearts."


    Shangguanyan shook her head with a smile and said, "look again!"


    Originally, Xu Qing had a stream of hot air flowing, but later, the temperature around Xu Qing was colder than the air. Every time Xu Qing was at this time, Li relegation fairy had a strange stomach. After he got close to Xu Qing, he looked at Xu Qing''s hair. Except for a few black silk, there seemed to be a layer of blue on his long silver hair. This situation made him used to control all the situation in his own hands Li was a little uneasy.


    Li Xun Xian wanted to get involved in Xu Qing''s Qi to have a closer look. As a result, the cavalry arrived. Shangguan Yan turned her eyes and said, "here comes the man. What do you want to do with him? How can it be settled at this time? "


    Li Chuxian said with a smile: "if I were you, I would kill people directly! But I guess this boy wants these people to find his buddies. What''s his name? Little pig


    Shangguanyan said: "it seems to be! What shall we do? I''ll control it first. I''ll wait until the boy''s gone on Sunday. "


    Li Xun Xian laughed but said nothing. He turned over and leaped to the leader. Like the eagle catching the rabbit, he caught the big leader of the mountain stronghold and threw them together with the second leader. He said coldly, "go and find the gang of piggy heads."


    When the leader came over, he was beaten and hoodwinked. He began to hear the reports from his younger brothers. The second leader was arrested. He thought he was something special. He took the whole mountain brothers and was ready to crush people with momentum. Unexpectedly, when he met such a fierce man, his legs were weak. Look at the two fallen horses, darling, where can a man have a strong horse?


    Looking at the old man coming over, the big leader''s face turned white and said: "grandfather, grandfather, the flood has washed the Dragon King temple. We and piggy head are iron brothers. We are our own people!"


    Li relegation fairy a face is evil, way: "give me to find a person, otherwise don''t blame old man sword bottom don''t leave alive."


    "What are you looking at?" the leader yelled to the group of little brothers? Get the hell out of here


    More than 100 boys, turn around and escape from the scene.


    Knowing that it can''t be done, at least I feel a little hope of winning in my heart. In front of absolutely powerful forces, even Xu Qing''s reaction may also delay time in the same way.


    More than 100 traitors came and left without a word.


    Li Zhuxian looked at shangguanyan and said with a smile: "there is no conspiracy in front of absolute strength." Then he patted Xu Qing on the back of his head and said, "boy, you still have to practice!"


    Xu Qing was slapped on the ground by the old man. When he woke up, Li relegated to the fairy and said, "now you''re going through big Sunday fast enough!"


    Xu Qing got up from the ground and scolded, "you old man are getting heavier and heavier. As soon as I wake up, you are not afraid of my fault. Are you possessed?"


    "Ha ha, can''t I even grasp this opportunity? Let''s have a rest. Tomorrow morning, we''ll see if this group of rubbish can get your little friends back. But I''m very curious. Even if you cheat these people to work hard for you, you won''t be able to cause much trouble. "


    Xu Qing said coldly: "some people, if you don''t push them, you won''t know their combat effectiveness at all. I, Xu Qing, can not only fight, but also pull a team, and I am a team with combat effectiveness!"


    Xu Qing stood up and rubbed the Fengchi acupoint which the old man had patted. He said: "in the eyes of experts like you, this kind of people is nothing. But in my eyes, they are the greatest field army who can survive in such a bad environment. What they need now is blood. How can they force them? Oh, how can they force them? I have to let them go later They''re dead set on me. Well, I don''t know what''s going on at home


    Xu Qing glanced at those who were in charge of the family and those who were in charge of the family. The Chinese paid attention to the succession. How could they not have children at this age? Xu Qing stepped forward, pinched the second leader''s arm, raised his shoulder and straightened his arm. The goods screamed in pain.


    Xu Qing scolded: "don''t call the wolf! Hello, brother, I ask you, is the moon round today


    The second leader looked up at the sky as if he were stupid. What''s the special moon? Xu Qing took advantage of this distraction, pushed his arm hard and took it up. The second leader raised his head to the sky with a howl. Xu Qing slapped him in the face and said, "don''t yell here, call the wolves! Wolves are very fierce in this season


    The second leader rubbed his arm, knelt down and cried bitterly, saying, "thank you, great Xia. I have an 80 year old mother in my family, and a three-year-old girl in my family. Please spare me a dog''s life!"Xu Qing picked up a torch on the ground, took a picture of his face and said, "brother, seven or eight years ago, you didn''t do that! Look, do you still know me? "


    How easy is a child to change? And at the beginning, they were the least brilliant among the 100 robberies. How can you remember them? But that day was not ordinary. The stars were shining and the Light Blue Aurora was floating in the sky. Xu Qingle said, "that year, was I eleven or twelve?"


    The second leader was forced, but the boss saw the clue, knelt down on the ground and said: "second, do you remember to eat or fight, forget? That year, several military guns were on your boy''s head! For whom? Are you sick? Don''t you kneel down yet? "


    Xu Qingle, sitting on the ground, said: "come on, come on. Don''t kneel down. I''m afraid I''ll lose my life. I haven''t seen you for many years. I''m very good at it! There are hundreds of them


    The leader of the family said with a smile: "what else happened to me? It''s a huge wave. You''re a military family. We believe in you, so we talk about it. How can we get along well? They were all pushed out by Zheng He''s forces! You said, "who would like to be a mountain bandit if you have a good life?"


    Xu Qing said, "why don''t you be a villager?"


    "The mountains are high and the emperor is far away. It''s not so easy without parents and hukou? It''s better to be self-sufficient in the mountains. After a few years in my life, it''s gone. "


    "What about the next generation?" Xu said


    "Ha ha, just sent off, we have children in the village, sent off together, a few days later, the child is not big, back and forth begging, can always be noticed, and then raised!"


    It''s pitiful for parents all over the world to say this. Xu Qingwen asked, "which direction did you go, and how long did you go?"


    When Xu Qing asked this question, he was alert and his eyes didn''t turn bad. Xu Qing sneered in his heart. He must have walked from the Arctic village. This is the only way to a civilized society, but there is a dilemma. The section from Arctic village to Mohe, which is no man''s land, has just been seen off. They don''t look like people who have cars. They can''t walk when they come I can''t see the road. There''s only one possibility. I''m in the Arctic village.


    With a smile, Xu Qing patted the leader''s face, picked up a torch, got on a bored horse, and said to everyone, "I''ll go out for a walk, you stay here!"


    Shangguanyan was worried and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Li Zhuxian held shangguanyan down and said, "what can you do if you want to choke water?"


    Xu Qing turned around and scolded the dog for not being able to spit out ivory, in exchange for Li relegation Xian slapping the horse on the ass.


    Early in the morning, Xu Qing came back, white hair, black stubble, body has bloated fur clothes, became a bloated northern man. If you take off the animal skin, it''s still something else.


    Jumping down from the horse, I saw a few gray faced people kneeling in front of the fire. They were whispering.


    A little brother asked: "little pig, what should I do?"


    One of them, a young man with a big face, a big stomach and very big limbs, whispered, "what should I do? Look for a chance to run! The top ones are all the ones we can''t get rid of


    But the little brother said, "I don''t want to go. Look at this sister. How beautiful it is! I want to see more. Hey, scholar, you have culture. How do you say a word? What flower is dead? "


    The boy who called Xiucai was thinner. He was covered with coarse cloth and blue. He said, "it''s a special peony that died under the flowers!"


    Piggy head in the little brother''s head for a while, said: "his mother is sick, isn''t it? Can you touch or kiss? Looking at their absent-minded appearance, they will rob their horses later and run to the garrison regiment. There are guns and guns in that place. Even Zheng He''s people dare not fight! "


    Xu Qing has heard all these conversations. He hasn''t seen them for so many years. He is still a chicken thief. At first, they had more than ten brothers, but now there are only three left. The shorter one is about the same age as himself. Everyone calls him a boy. The big face is piggy head, and there is a scholar.


    it was the three of them who were the most fierce at first. They wanted to bury themselves, and later they died It''s the first thing they say they want to do. It''s a few guys who are fierce but soft hearted. The reason why they can survive in such a bad environment is that they have some combat effectiveness. The most important thing is that they are smart.


    Xu Qing dismounted and put the horse chopper on the neck of the little pig head. He laughed and said, "little pig head!"


    The young man with a big face trembled and said, "spare your life, hero! I can join in


    Xu Qing laughed and said, "are we grasshoppers on a rope?"


    Piggy head turned his head tremblingly and saw a white haired man. His first feeling was that he had offended the old man on the mountain. When he looked at his face again, he found that he was a teenager. He stared at him for a long time and shook his head. He didn''t know him. How could he become a grasshopper on a rope?


    In the vast expanse of white, piggy head was still watching, but the scholar blinked his eyes and asked uncertainly, "Xu Qing? "Coyotes?"Xu Qing narrowed his good-looking eyes and threw away his thick cotton padded robe. It was a royal jade robe worn from Li Jiashan''s head. The corner of his mouth was slightly raised, which made LAN LAN and Shangguan Yan lose their mind. How embarrassed, how white hair, how long beard, but that face, with a smile from his heart, was so good-looking that Xu Qing stretched out his hand and said, "at that time, I was the only one It''s so high that you can hardly remember me! "


    After getting Xu Qing''s confirmation, the boy "ah ah" screamed, rushed to Xu Qing''s side, circled twice, jumped up and said: "are you really Xu Qing? Ha ha, coyote, our brothers all remember you. Although there are many brothers, we are the only ones who worship you! "


    Xu Qing didn''t mind that all his beautiful clothes were pinched with fingerprints. He pinched his arm and said, "brag, there are only a dozen people, but only a few of you left?"


    "They were all killed by Zheng He''s people!" The pig''s head hammered gently on Xu Qing''s chest and said, "how did you come back? This place is more and more unstable, you really shouldn''t come back! But what''s the matter with your hair? "


    Xu Qingbai waved his hand and said, "don''t say anything. I didn''t want to come back. I''m not afraid of your beating. If I hadn''t come here, I couldn''t think of you!"


    Piggy head said with a smile, "how old were you then? I''m still wetting my bed. What can I remember? But can you think of us this time, and forget it later? "


    Xu Qing waved his hand and said, "the big leader, the second leader, stay here. Everyone''s gone. Let''s have a full meal here!"


    Piggy head, these three young people are really loyal. At the beginning, the big leader and the second leader were really worried that Xu Qing was coming to seek revenge. Now they are open-minded to see his attitude. Think about it, they didn''t have much revenge and didn''t fight against the brothers they didn''t know.


    Li Zhuxian squints at Xu Qing. He obviously feels that Xu Qing is playing tricks, but he can''t see what Xu Qing wants to do

 C268

    Everywhere is the blue cold, thick snow, where is the road, where is the river, there is no strong wind, but the temperature is so low that the clouds do not know how to flow, there are forests in the distance, and white.


    Li relegation immortal and Shangguan Yan respect their identities and don''t mix with Xu Qing. Xu Qing is surrounded by two mountain top kings. They sit with three brothers in front of the fire and want to have a full meal. What can they do? Xu Qing roasted a horse directly.


    In front of Xu Qing, the two Mountain Kings were very stressed. Xu Qing''s eyes were like swords, and his breath was like swords. They were a little out of breath. The three brothers were relaxed and happy, and they were all over the place.


    Xu Qing used a saber to operate, and said: "you are all in the same world. Why can''t you mix together? How can my brothers, who are in charge of the family, be dismissed after they have visited the mountain gate? "


    With a dry smile, the leader said: "in fact, these guys are not really the material to be mountain bandits. What do mountain bandits want?"


    Piggy head full of gallant way: "rob the rich to help the poor, support justice and dredge wealth!"


    Xu Qing took a sip of wine with a smile. The corner of his eyes showed a little disdain and said: "little pig, you said that. You know that our environment is not bad. Why is there no common people? Because we burned the houses of the ordinary people and robbed their wives and children. What''s the big tail wolf? rob the rich and assist the poor? Now you go to the city and rob a rich man! Even if it does, you can''t help the poor! "


    Xu Qing raised the wine bag and said, "it''s true that a thief is a thief! But the thief also wants to be the biggest, Zheng He forces you to have no way out, do with them


    "What for? They have forty-eight mountains, but if we take out one, we will be destroyed! " The second leader murmured, but no one spoke.


    Xu Qing cut off a horse''s leg with a knife, chewed it in his mouth, and joked: "you are the kind of crow who stands on the coal pile and can see others'' black, but can''t see his own black. If you dislike piggy head counsellor, you don''t have much courage! Everyone has his weakness. Anyway, just muddle along together. You take them three away and tangle with each other? You can also play miscellaneous, can''t you? "


    The leader shook his head and said, "well, brother, to tell you the truth, it''s not that we don''t accept it, but that our mountain is a pool of muddy water. When we are big, the soldiers of the frontier regiment will certainly fight. If we are small, we are worried about Zheng He''s annexation every day. I''ll let these boys join the army, and they won''t follow us. What do you say, brother?"


    It''s a bit of a principle, but how true is it? Xu Qing laughed and said, "piggy head and the scholar must be a little old. The boy is OK. Why don''t you go to the Frontier Corps?"


    The boy waved his hand and said, "I want to be with my brothers!"


    Xu Qing nodded and said, "today I''m here to see you. If you can mix together, just mix together. How about the future? Let''s see God!"


    Looking at Xu Qing, these people couldn''t help feeling a little trance. When he was a child, climbing up and down the mountain, they wanted to chase the blue light in the sky. Seeing that the boy was well dressed, they wanted to tie up a ticket. Unexpectedly, they scared the child, yelled "ghost", turned around and ran. The boy was running very fast and couldn''t catch up with him. He ran and yelled: "don''t Go after me again and find my parents! "


    At the beginning, they laughed to death. They were a child in the end. When they were afraid, they went to their parents.


    Then let him run, and then fall into the trap of piggy head.


    Piggy head, they didn''t want to catch people. They were destroyed by the boy, so they wanted to scare him. They didn''t know whether the child didn''t understand or was not afraid. When they wanted to bury them, they still got to know each other well. They were very simple.


    But now, he has changed a lot. His appearance, especially his temperament, has become very thick. God knows what he has experienced.


    The man in charge said, "come according to your brother''s idea. You have the strength to make up. Give us face. We have to carry it."


    Xu Qing said: "well, if a man talks, he has to make a great deal of his own words. If he is in charge of a family, I will be steadfast." Xu Qing took LAN LAN to his side and said, "this is my girlfriend. I''m sorry for her and you. Take it as if I owe you my life


    "It''s too much, too much!" The big boss is a little flattered.


    Xu Qing stood up and said, "brothers, I have other things to do. Let''s go! Green mountains will not change, green waters will flow


    Everyone stood up, hands clasping, a face of respect, piggy head, they naturally need a hug.


    After paving the way here, Xu Qing turned over and went back to the Arctic village, went around Mohe, and then came to the edge of Zheng He''s influence. The temperature warmed up, and when it was above zero, the snow was melting, especially sticky. Xu Qing drove the G550 four-wheel drive and whispered: "these days, I''ve been thinking about Zheng He. He must be looking for us everywhere, but my anti tracking technology is not good , and very strong, these days are estimated to be crazy, there is a mountain gate in the southwest, to fight, next to the mountain gate to reinforce, at least two hours, I''m ready to directly extinguish! LAN LAN, if you want to do it, you can let it go this time! "Lan Lan clenched the sword in her hand and sneered.


    Li relegated to the side of the fairy discontented: "to the end still have to fight, I don''t know what you do with these!"


    Xu Qing snorted with a smile and said, "enough time, I will not fight unprepared battles! What''s the use, I don''t know! "


    I didn''t say much. When I got to a very steep hillside with many trees, I couldn''t get on the car. It was more than 20 kilometers away from my destination. I walked there on foot. In this weather, plus the difficult road, I spent at least 30% of my fighting power. I just met the hunter who was ready to enter the mountain and let their horses take me.


    On the way, Xu Qing and these hunters had a chat, which became a habit. Everywhere he went, he asked about the people''s life like the emperor''s private visit. The people here are all Mohe people. With the official permission, they have shotguns and satellite communication equipment. When they encounter danger, they ask for help in time. The special police will send helicopters to rescue them.


    Sitting on the horse, Xu Qing whispered to the leader, "sounds like the hunting conditions are much better now."


    The leader was a rough miner. In Northeast China, Xuqing was a place of awe. It was a wasteland, an area that was regarded as a place of exile in feudal society. In Qilu area, there were wars and chaos. The common people rushed to the northeast and reclaimed the northern wilderness. After September 18, they were reluctant to be slaves of subjugation. They were hardworking and brave. Sometimes they met people who had bad reputation in the northeast People, Xu Qing is particularly angry, perhaps because his fourth father, is a northeast.


    At present, these people are definitely for the northeast people.


    The man said: "yes, much better. The government paid special attention to our safety and people''s livelihood. Several times, we were in a desperate situation. The plane found us!"


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "that''s good!"


    The man was also a talker and said, "but I have to listen to the official. I can''t go too far north. Are you here to travel? "


    Xu Qing said: "it''s travel, not tourism. There''s a difference. Tourism is eating, drinking and having fun. Travel is a journey of thousands of miles. It''s a way to increase your ability."


    LAN LAN has been looking at Xu Qing all the time, and her eyes are full of admiration. Now she has a deep admiration for Xu Qing. The first is Han Siyu, a woman who can make people feel that she has a home all the time. She and Xu Qing naturally meet the right person at the right time and place. The second is Xiao Yueer, who has just begun to fall in love, The feeling of Xu Qing is green and bitter with sweetness. The third one is Xu Qing''s active collusion. The reason why Xu Qing colludes with Xu Qing shows that this woman is the kind of desperate person who can endure any harm as long as Xu Qing does not abandon her.


    At the first sight of this kind of woman, Xu Qing knew that if she betrayed or abandoned her, how much she loved and how much she hated, and would take revenge by all means.


    Xu Qing had no emotion or fear at this time, because he had no feelings for the woman at all, and he did not allow himself to have feelings.


    Lan Lan''s eyes were on Xu Qing''s body. Her eyes were clear, but after she turned around, she grasped the handle of the sword. She is tens of meters away from Xu Qing, Li relegation Xian and shangguanyan are in the front, but Xu Qing is in the last. A person rushes toward Xu Qing quickly, she shouts: "little brother!"


    Xu Qing didn''t notice it. The man flew up to the tree, pulled out his whip, wrapped it around Xu Qing''s neck and pulled him up. Then he hammered it on a big hole with the end of the whip and went away with his neck between his legs. Li Xun Xian quickly ran after him. Shangguan Yan was the same, but he just left and came back A man and a woman, flying down, do not kill the horse, but fly away.


    Xu Qing was directly kidnapped. Li relegation fairy was very fast. A sword slashed him. The man who kidnapped Xu Qing was so scared that he was sure to kill him. He quickly left Xu Qing and ran away.


    Seeing this, Li Zhuxian quickly flew through the sword Qi, snatched back Xu Qing, withdrew the sword Qi, looked at the distance with cold eyes and said, "I''m sure you''ve been told by this boy!"


    When shangguanyan came over, Li relegated to the fairy and said, "little girl, why are you here too? These three people are good at playing the game. They are finished on the land


    Li Zhuxian looked at Xu Qing, who was strangled to half coma, and said: "sure enough, people are vicious, and Lin Chong has hidden his strength."


    Several people went back to their original place and saw dead horses everywhere. Those who were scared and stunned, Li relegation immortal was furious. But this matter had to be dealt with by Xu Qing. The injury was not serious, but Lin Chong was running for his life. Lan Lan went down to comfort everyone with shangguanyan''s sign. Li relegation immortal put Xu Qing on the ground and said: "little girl, protect the Dharma £¡¡±


    Shangguanqiu understands that they are sitting on one side of each other. They are lucky all over, hearing and seeing

 C269

    Lin Chong and his parents are three masters of the family. They are also very resourceful people in the family.


    When she went out to harm the society, she saw Xiao yue''er helping the horse gang at the first sight. She just wanted to find a wife for Lin Chong, so she got into trouble. Xu Qing just appeared. Otherwise, the horse Gang could only be Lin Chong''s wedding dress.


    Everything has been destroyed. Naturally, I have a grudge. However, today''s move of this hand is not like seeking revenge, but rather like beating.


    Those hunters look pale, and they think they have met mountain ghosts. They are full of fear. However, after walking two or three kilometers with them, people who are already familiar with them say they fly out. What kind of people are they? Do we really have immortals in China?


    What''s the point? There must be. It''s all in front of us. Where can we have a fake?


    Li relegated Xian to guide Xu Qing''s true Qi. It''s very easy to save an ancient martial arts practitioner. As long as his true Qi flows automatically, his body can recover automatically.


    The trouble is that although the routes of Xiao Zhou Tian and Da Zhou Tian are roughly the same, they have their own characteristics. Li relegation Xian leads his true Qi to flow. As long as he goes wrong, his true Qi is bad.


    The whole process lasted for two hours, and Li relegated Xian took down the hand sticking on Xu Qing''s back. Xu Qing slowly opened his eyes, recovered his consciousness, stood up and looked around. He didn''t see the enemy making him feel uncomfortable. He scolded and went to the frightened Hunter leader and said, "you can go back without a horse Is that right? "


    Although the hunter was afraid, he was not stupid and said, "thanks to the fact that it''s not deep into the mountain, I can go back, but this horse Alas The hunter hammered the ground hard and let out a breath.


    Xu Qing asked, "do you want to eat or sell what you hunt?"


    The hunter said, "it''s for sale."


    Xu Qing touched his body, but he didn''t even have a valuable thing. He thought about whether to give someone''s phone to him and transfer some money. Lan Lan looked at Xu Qing and understood his meaning. She took off the bracelet she had on her wrist and handed it to him, saying, "fellow townsman, this bracelet is worth some money. It''s enough to sell it for the new year."


    The hunter said thanks and accepted it directly, because what he thought before was a blessing in disguise. He thought that this group of gods and men would help him. How could he refuse?


    Xu Qing sent them away and came to Li relegation fairy. He said, "that boy didn''t catch me just now. That whip..." Xu Qing felt numb when he thought about it. His reaction was very fast, so he was ready to face the enemy at the moment when the forest rushed up the tree, but he was killed by the second. Xu Qing said to himself, "I''ve seen the fastest fishing snake. The speed of the reaction is 0.001 seconds, and the speed of the whip is almost the same. He wrapped around my neck and then sealed my acupoints, If it is true that all the martial arts in the world are invincible, only fast can not be broken! "


    Li Chuxian said with a smile: "a set of sword skills, you can play as fast as you want. When I see you shooting, I pull the trigger, and the speed is terrible!"


    Xu Qingchang breathed a sigh and said, "it''s muscle memory!" In his heart, he thought silently, thanks to such a master around him, he can give himself a word to point out the skills and characteristics of others, otherwise such speed will leave him a psychological shadow for a lifetime.


    Li relegated fairy said: "your son''s brain melon seed is effective in the end, the family of three, you really said it right!"


    Xu Qing chuckled, "that boy is also good, later did not go back, otherwise, I must let you help me kill him! Now, the trouble is here. "


    Li Zhuxian squeezed Xu Qing''s shoulder and said, "this situation is very troublesome. Otherwise, listen to me and have a good fight with them!"


    "Tut!" Xu Qing stretched his neck to look at Li Zhuxian and said, "it''s all like this. Do you still lack the chance to fight? If they hit them, I''ll hit mine. I can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry! "


    Xu Qing said something to Li zhuanxian, but not to shangguanyan. Every time Li zhuanxian listened to Xu Qing, he was very happy. He also knew what Xu Qing was like now. He didn''t worry about it. He went to see the horses killed and wondered if Xu Qing could bake one. Shangguanyan rubbed his ears and said, "or let Master Li teach you good swordsmanship first, Look at your qualifications, so procrastination, a little trouble can not be solved, in the end, the trouble can be big! Not only the immediate troubles, but also more troubles at home! You are a boy. When you grow up, you can''t rely on others! "


    Xu Qing''s heart is oppressed, and he wants to explain when he has relied on others? In his anger, he picked up a piece of wood and stabbed it on the ground. But later, he just said with a calm smile: "I don''t know how to live this life?"


    Li relegation Xian was a little embarrassed and asked Xu Qing to roast meat directly. He automatically went to rip a horse''s belly and said, "little girl, you can''t wait to see how promising he is. Even if he can''t succeed in Kung Fu, who have you ever seen who can compete with him for his conspiracy and bad water?"


    "Hey, old man, have you ever seen someone who can be a leader? It''s OK in the civilian society. In the patriarchal society, it''s about respecting the strong! "With a smile, Xu Qing said, "why do you still hate that iron doesn''t become steel? Let you come to that person, should be let you cover me, didn''t let you tube East tube West? "


    Shangguanyan butted Xu Qing with the hilt of his sword, and said in a high voice: "it''s only 19 after my birthday, isn''t it? I''m thirty-two years old. You were born when I was a teenager. Pay attention to what you say! "


    Xu Qing straightened his chest and said, "is it interesting to laugh at fifty steps? Do you have any problems with my communication with you now? "


    "Why not?"


    Seeing that there was going to be a quarrel, Li Xun Xian made a comeback and said, "cook, cook!"


    Xu Qing saw that the old man, even the wood was ready. Xu Qing got up, clapped his hands and said, "well, cook! Don''t disturb the commander''s determination in the future. I see you are under pressure! "


    Li relegated Xian to pick his feet and said: "well, he has become a commander. Let''s let him command and don''t care about anything! But this meal still needs to be cooked! "


    When the flame was burning, Xu Qing found a lot of liquor from those horses and poured it on the wood. The flame was high and the alcohol content was at least 60. Xu Qing said: "if only he could crash like this!"


    The country is easy to change, the nature is hard to change No matter how powerful a person is, he will always be affected when he meets a person with a bigger aura. Kung Fu is a matter that if he wants to be quick, he will not be able to achieve it. Wisdom is online, and his mentality has to be online. Today, he was ordered by Lin Chong. It''s easier to be robbed, but he''s in a hurry now. Moreover, he''s a very confident person, and if he wants to be quick, he''ll lose his confidence I don''t know.


    Xu Qing was barbecuing there, trying to figure out how to make it easier to digest. He just heard the old man murmur: "the crazy old man is always slow. He has been learning skills since he was a child. His master asked him to recite the moral classics and gave him a time limit. The crazy old man said to his master, what''s the rush? So slowly Tengteng, with a different brain circuit from ordinary people, to understand the strong west wind. If I want to compete with him, it''s the same. Don''t worry, don''t worry At the end of the day, no one can beat him. If you don''t believe me, ask your cousin, in the world, people can forget Li relegation fairy, but they can''t forget the mad Taoist priest! "


    Shangguanyan threw a basin of cold water and said: "you two, who can forget in the world? Who is more famous than Li Bai and Du Fu? "


    Xu Qing sat on one side, listening carefully, without any joking thought, and said, "teacher Fu is so slow, how can he be so anxious to me?"


    Li Zhuxian''s eyes were also confused. He took a sip of wine and said, "yes, I''ve come slowly in front of me. It''s magnificent all my life! It''s worth it


    Shangguanyan has nothing to say about the dialogue between the two. The story of mad Taoist priest and Li relegation immortal has been blurred and disordered in their 30 years of seclusion, and has been blown away by the wind and rain. Su Zihou, the star picking tower in Shennongjia, is the elder, and the hermit in Qinghai is the younger. The rest of the people, old and old, have died. In fact, the world has long been changed.


    Xu Qing said: "why do you have to ask him to hurt each other? Can''t you two join hands to pull Su Zihou down from the altar? "


    Hearing this topic, shangguanyan''s eyes lit up. This story is a legend in the world.


    Li Chuxian said with a smile: "that crazy old man is so slow. He never wants to be the number one in the world in his whole life. He is always challenged. Who has he challenged? The battle against Su Zihou was to drive the ducks to the shelves. I heard that later, I rushed to see smelly Taoist walking down Shennongjia in frustration. I thought he was defeated. But I was surprised that he was not hurt at all. Later, I accompanied him down the mountain and asked what was going on. Only when he said that, I knew that Su Zihou''s son-of-a-bitch had cheated and made smelly Taoist pregnant I doubt the world. Su Zihou said that the highest experts in the world are not him. They are all Buddhist disciples. Why? Because the Buddhist disciples have sharp Kung Fu, they must use Buddhism to resolve their anger. Su Zihou said that he can be the first because the Buddhist disciples don''t fight. Fighting and killing will reduce one''s accomplishments! Su Zihou asked him, "look at the top of the list, who challenged him?"


    Xu Qing sneered: "bullshit!"


    Li relegated to the immortal and said, "isn''t it true that no one challenges him, because no one dares to challenge him and Buddhism can''t fight? To stand still is to fight too much! I didn''t like it at that time. I dragged the smelly Taoist priest back to Shennongjia. Su Zihou let me scold him. Whose position in the world wasn''t cut down? Oh, he can pretend to be a wolf with a big tail when he stands on the altar? I had a fight with him on the spot, but the old man''s swordsmanship was really good, and he was almost killed. Later, the smelly Taoist came up and gave a hand to fight with Su Zihou. If it wasn''t for Su Zihou''s bullshit, he would have gone to the altar that day. "


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "even if you two win, they are still the best in the world. How can you go down to the altar?"


    Shangguanyan, who was already in a cold sweat, said: "although he is still the best in the world, there is no myth of invincibility! As long as he can lose once, he will lose the second time. It''s easy for him to fight the country and defend the country. He has to use means. See, see... "

 C270

    Later, there was nothing to talk about. No one dared to analyze the life track of the crazy Taoist priest. They were not qualified.


    Xu Qing just touched the urn and sighed.


    After eating, we had no choice but to walk to a mountain gate of Zheng He.


    From the beginning of the chat, Lan Lan didn''t cut in and talk about anything. Xu Qing didn''t avoid her at all. After going on the road, Xu Qing raised her hand to cover her ears and said softly, "cold?"


    She said it was not cold, and then she gave a gentle smile to Xu Qinglu.


    When Xu Qing sighed again, shangguanyan, who was floating around the branch, fell beside Xu Qing and said, "be careful, the three members of the family are pestling in front of you."


    Xu Qing and others walked on, and they saw the three members of the family. They used to be very warm words. Xu Qing was afraid when he heard this. But what are they doing? Do they really think they are the enemy of Li relegation? What''s wrong with your brain?


    Xu Qing, the boy of Lin Chong, has met a guy who looks harmless to human beings and animals. His parents are not surprised. They look old-fashioned, but they are very drag. It seems that they are the ones who beat down the world.


    Xu Qing pulled out his saber and was beaten. If he didn''t beat him back, he didn''t feel comfortable eating anything. Shangguan Yan said with a smile, "you''re not as good as LAN LAN. You can''t beat him!"


    "If you can''t beat me, you have to beat me too. You can''t lose momentum!" Xu Qing is about to rush out with a knife, but Li relegation fairy drags him back. Go straight to the ground.


    Xu Qingsheng got up and said, "don''t worry about me!"


    Li''s unexpected slap took Xu Qing to one side again. The whole person was as majestic as the sea, making the wind in the jungle suddenly rise. But the wind in all directions seemed to rush to the three members of the family. Li took out his long sword and split it to them.


    , the great sound is hard to hear. The road is invisible. After Li Zhexian was thirty years old, he did not pursue exquisite sword moves. He wanted only one sword.


    The face of the three members of the family really changed, and the word "escape" was left in their mind. Their ability was not shallow. They worked together to break the seal of true Qi and quickly fled.


    Before and after only one second, their previous position was smashed by the sword of Li Zhuxian.


    Li Shuxian shook his head and looked dissatisfied with his sword. Then he said in a low voice, "these three people are afraid to come for a while. Let''s go!"


    Xu Qing can''t understand it. She''s better than herself and shouldn''t be measured by her level. Shangguan Yan understands it. She''s young and hasn''t seen the battle between the two heroes and Su Zihou. But she''s in Shangguan Jianzong and has read a lot of records about the competition. Li relegation Xian divides her skills into two parts, one for blockade and the other for the sword, If Li Xun Xian had been skilled in this idea, these three people would be buried here now.


    Shangguanyan seems to see that the mad Taoist priest and Li relegation immortal join hands. One is blocked by the sea of real Qi, the other is killed by the invincible sword Qi. Su Zihou is either dead or wounded.


    Shangguanyan is a little confused. Her swordsmanship is light and quick. She is particular about one real Qi. It is widely said that her swordsmanship can cut Su Zihou to the altar. However, no matter how exquisite her swordsmanship is, it can''t stop elder Li''s sword.


    Xu Qing saw Li''s fight more than once and didn''t have so much psychological impact. He was a little confused when he saw the damage caused by Li''s sword. A 60 mm caliber shell could also cause such damage, but the result of the explosion was an air blast from the inside to the outside. Some wood would be broken, some would be broken, some would be burned directly, and Li''s sword was very angry Everywhere, it was smashed and in a mess, but it looked beautiful.


    Xu Qing kept up with Li Zhuxian and said, "old man, when modern soldiers fight without air reinforcements, it depends on the combat ability of individual soldiers. When the bullets are finished, they have to fight hand to hand. If there are several experts like you around, how can they fight hand to hand combat?"


    Li Chuxian said with a smile: "in China, there are only dozens of people who can avoid bullets!"


    Xu Qing put his hands behind him and said with a smile, "you''re wrong. All the soldiers in my family can avoid bullets!"


    Li Zhuxian immediately asked, "can you catch it?"


    Xu Qing shut up, Li relegated fairy way: "you don''t worry about this, national security, always in the hands of soldiers, military is not suitable for practice!"


    It suddenly occurred to Xu Qing that someone once said to himself that a master''s Kung Fu would have to be shut down for many years, and if he didn''t, he would have to compete with others. It was like a sentence that the master asked his uncle to pass to him.


    Several people walk all the way, because they have ideas in their hearts, and they arrive at the destination unconsciously. Lan Lan, who knows this place, holds Xu Qing''s arm and says: "little brother, three kilometers further, we will arrive at the destination. How can we fight? Rush in? "


    In front of the fierce battle, Xu Qing did not dare to have any thoughts in his heart. He said, "the situation has changed. They must have got the news! Stop first! I have to investigate! "


    Li Xianba said: "what to investigate? It''s all over the place


    Xu Qing sat on the ground and said in a deep voice, "I believe it. However, we haven''t even touched Zheng He''s fur. It''s not a good thing to expose too much of our strength too early!"Xu Qing put himself down With his backpack, he took out an optical sight and looked at one of the forty-eight mountains. He was lifeless. His mentality suddenly collapsed. The slightest change at the moment meant that he had to redo his plan. "Hiss, give me an empty city. The three members of Lin Chong''s family must give us some advice. If we win rashly, we will win in a mess."


    "And how?" Shangguanyan asked.


    Xu Qing sat on the ground and said, "I don''t know!"


    Xu Qing took out a map he had drawn himself from his backpack and said, "if the Lin Chong family had informed them before they came to us, if they ran away, they should go northeast. Five kilometers away, it''s another one at the top of the 48th mountain. If they had been told by the old generation after they were forced back, they are still on the way. If we chase them, we don''t have time to deal with two mountain gates, more than 200 people... "


    Lan Lan said: "more than 200 pieces of garbage together, but also a pile of garbage!"


    Xu Qing''s face was dignified. He shook his head and said, "it won''t be that simple! And there must be contact information between them. Zheng He has already known where we are! "


    "What about that?" Shangguanyan asked again.


    Xu Qing''s heart can not help but some irritable, according to the temperament did not get angry, said: "I said cousin, can you not always ask me?"


    Shangguanyan is not the kind of person who has no Eq. it can be seen that Xu Qing is a little unhappy. She squats aside and looks at the map with Xu Qing.


    Xu Qing''s biggest worry is that these people will unite to encircle and intercept them, and fight a chase similar to the Liangshan jungle in Fujian and Vietnam. In that case, he will be involved, and it will be difficult to capture Zheng He himself. He will have to start with the Meigu in LAN LAN''s mouth. Why don''t you let Li Zhuxian go to Zheng He''s old nest first and steal Mei Gu out?


    This can''t work. If Meigu is by her side, Zheng He''s men won''t even have the possibility of splitting up.


    Xu Qing closed the map, stood up, and looked at the distance with an optical sighting mirror. His worried face suddenly unfolded. He called LAN LAN to his side, handed him the sighting mirror and said, "Lan Lan, do you know that person?"


    Although he lived in the land of creation, Lan Lan also knew this thing. Then he looked at it from a distance and said, "yes, this is Zheng Gaofeng, Zheng He''s son. He never goes to the remote places. How can he be here?"


    Xu Qing''s eyes lit up and said, "son of Zheng He? How is the relationship between father and son? "


    Lan Lan handed the sighting mirror back to Xu Qing and said, "Zheng He has many children, but they are all girl movies. It can be said that such a son has committed all kinds of crimes. Once again, he went to my house to make trouble and rob people, and was blocked back by his Laozi."


    While Xu Qing was observing these people, Zheng Gaofeng also saw him, with his legs pinched in the horse''s stomach, leading people to trot in the direction of Xu Qing.


    When he got to the position close to tens of meters, Zheng Gaofeng was on his horse, looking cynical and playful. He said, "I heard that there is a Li relegation immortal. Who are you?"


    Li relegation immortal is not ready to talk to him at all. Xu Qing goes forward and responds with a smile: "big brother, you have made a mistake this time. There is no Li relegation immortal. I''m in Lou Zhong, representing the Lou family outside the mountain, to get in touch with Zheng He!"


    Li Zhuxian approached shangguanyan and asked in a low voice, "who is Lou Zhong from the Lou family?"


    Shangguanyan replied softly: "it''s my cousin, Xu Qing''s elder brother."


    "This kid..." Li can''t understand again.


    Zheng Gaofeng glanced at Xu Qing and said, "I believe you have a ghost. If you come to worship the mountain gate, will someone come in and kill someone? Now I ask you, "are you going with me, or do I ask you to go with me?"


    Xu Qing, with both hands on his back, squinted at him and said with a smile, "are you so strong?"


    "It''s got to be tough!" Zheng Gaofeng said, a few burly people straight ahead, show muscles.


    Xu Qing said: "I''m afraid it''s useless! I''ll see how you let me go! "


    Zheng Gaofeng looked directly into Xu Qing''s face and said, "don''t regret it!"


    Xu Qing''s face suddenly turned cold and ran up. When Zheng Gaofeng was drawing the knife, Xu Qing raised his hand and pressed the horse''s head. He jumped up with his strength, kicked one foot on the side, turned a horse''s hoof over, and then went to one side with his strength. He faced a rough man face to face and pulled his neck with a military knife. It was just a powerful way to cut off his half It''s a neck.


    Lan Lan followed Xu Qing behind him. She had a long sword in her hand, which was like the sword master of Shangguan. Xu Qing killed two and she killed six.


    Xu Qing came forward to take Zheng Gaofeng. A master like man wanted to intercept him. Not far away, shangguanyan took a sword flower and threw the long sword horizontally to control the body shape of the guard, so that Xu Qing had time to hold Zheng Gaofeng''s Pipa bone.


    The guard''s face changed again and again. He ran out in a hurry. He must have gone back to report.


    Looking at Xu Qing again, he has a light in his eyes and controls Zheng Gaofeng in his own hands. Now this game of chess is alive. Lan Lan wipes his sword on a corpse. Looking at Xu Qing, he asks, "Why are you so happy all of a sudden?"Xu Qing said with a smile, "where is a father who doesn''t love his children?"


    Taking the situation in his own hands, Xu Qing''s momentum is not the same, but after hearing Xu Qing''s words, Lan Lan''s expression is somewhat gloomy

 C271

    The people on the top of the mountain left and became a temporary habitat for Xu Qing. Xu Qing is very fond of doing this kind of thing. To support the war with war is to use other people''s things for his own use?


    The mountain is not big, but these people love to be comfortable. The layout of the rooms is quite good. There are modern furniture and retro hand-made furniture. If such a place is made into a villa and sold as a commercial house, it will be valuable.


    In this understated war, eight people were killed and one ran away. More than ten of them became prisoners. Zheng Gaofeng was under control, and none of them dared to breathe loudly.


    LAN LAN is close to Zheng Gaofeng. He dares to have any change. LAN LAN can kill him at the first time.


    Beginning to force, now reduced to a prisoner, he did not have a word, eyes are surprised, afraid.


    It''s getting late. Xu Qing directs the prisoners to clean up the room and light the fire in the room. After the temperature gradually rises, Xu Qing takes off the bloated fur and comes to Zheng Gaofeng. He smiles and asks, "you are very brave. You dare to challenge me with these two people. Don''t you weigh your weight? Do you regret it? "


    Zheng Gaofeng didn''t have too much fear on his face. He was in his twenties and thirties. He robbed his family when he was young. He was always under control when he got wet. He was a little afraid in his eyes, but he was indifferent and said, "what do you regret? Does regret work? You''re a stranger. Do you know who you''ve provoked? "


    Xu Qing pulled a wooden chair and sat down in front of him. He reached for his chin, looked at him and joked: "Zheng Gaofeng, the son of Zheng He, is a force that covers the sky with only one hand in the northeast border. Our Lou family is no weaker than you. Don''t beat me, OK?" Xu Qing slapped his face impolitely and slapped him in the face.


    Zheng Gaofeng''s face turned red and he was beaten. This was a humiliation to his heart. But Zheng Gaofeng was not angry at all and said, "I haven''t heard of it!"


    "Ha ha, your father must have heard of it. You are a clan in the northeast. You can''t be unaware of it. Wait for your father to lead people!"


    Xu Qing took out a rope and a grenade from his backpack and made a binding for Zheng Gaofeng, which can be called art. Whoever touched it, the grenade would explode. Xu Qing happily said to them, everyone, free movement!


    Then he took the old man, cousin and LAN LAN to the inner room.


    Xu Qingzheng''s temperament suddenly changed from now on, especially confident and sunny.


    But the appearance is still a little strange, his eyes have been looking at shangguanyan.


    After drinking and eating dry food, Xu Qing suddenly said, "cousin, there''s something wrong with you. Lou Zhong is my brother, my mother''s first child. As far as I know, when my mother got married, she had you. How did Lou Zhong become your cousin? Is it appropriate to compete for seniority with a dying man? "


    Shangguanyan frowned and laughed. She went to Xu Qing and said, "I said you..."


    Xu Qing blocked her conversation with a glass of wine. She held the wine pot and said, "do you want me to tell the truth after drinking?"


    Slightly drunk, Xu Qing said: "yes, I know. You''ve been watching me to see if I''m worthy of being your aunt''s son, and if I can bear the pressure of that big family and myself. Today I tell you clearly, I don''t know! When I was young, my adoptive fathers and my godmother told me that there is no battle that can win 100% of the time. You have to use 100% of your ability. I''ll try my best. Is that enough? "


    Xu Qing''s eyes are very clear. After entering the northeast border, he seems to be covered with a thick film. No one can see what he is thinking. Today, Xu grabs Zheng Gaofeng, and the whole person is suddenly enlightened. Although she still doesn''t know what Xu Qing plans, shangguanyan feels deeply when she looks at her eyes.


    There have been two major events in Shangguan Jianzong in recent decades. The first one is Shangguan Qiu''s marriage. The second one is that Shangguan Jianzong''s master suddenly died. The family members quarreled for a while, saying that Shangguan Qiu''s marriage made the old master''s major decline. However, the dispute between the master made the family boiling. The eldest brother is the best candidate to replace him, and the elders in the family are all in a row The elder uncle Shangguan Qi, who supported him, was in the upper position. During that time, all the small sects in the river and lake sent out the invitation, but unexpectedly, another voice came from the clan.


    In the Shangguan family, Qilin, chunxiaqiudong. Among the six people, Qilin is a brother, Xiaqiu is a brother, Chundong is a brother, and there are three branches. Xiaqiu''s one branch dies and one marries. There is no threat. The other voice was picked up by Chundong, who said that Shangguan''s Jianzong is a Jianzong, the strong are respected, and the strong are the masters of the family. Shangguanqi takes no pains to deal with Chundong. When he thought that there would be no worries about his future, shangguanlin, who was the least favored by his family, was born. With one sword, shangguanqi''s accomplishments were ruined.


    Before Shangguan Qi died of depression, he found Shangguan Yan and said, "there''s no 100% chance of winning in the world. Your second uncle''s bad mind will lead Shangguan Jianzong into an evil sect. If you can stop him, your aunt will have three children in a row. You can''t reach the peak of martial arts, only you!"


    Over the years, my aunt''s marriage was blocked by my uncle, who was not close to her blood. Her parents were killed by him. She had always been resentful. At the moment of his death, she knew that it was my grandfather who wanted to kill me. My grandfather suddenly died. He felt that he had done something wrong, and my uncle ordered his servants to protect his life quietly.In this world, there are more sinister people among the blood ties. But if we look at it in reverse, there are also blood ties among the sinister people.


    Shangguanyan remembered that at that time he just promised him that he would try his best, he said: "try not, absolutely."


    Later, the elder uncle told himself that in Shangguan Jianzong, the second uncle would never let himself improve his ability and let himself go out to find his aunt. She could not reach the peak of martial arts, but only she could help herself. Unexpectedly, she had more trouble than herself.


    She did not expect that her burden would be placed on her aunt, but she did not expect that in the end, all the troubles would revolve around the child, and all the burden would become the child''s.


    Shangguanyan finally regained his mind, raised his chin and said to Xu Qing, "if you can''t do your best, you have to be absolute!"


    With a smile, Xu Qing leaned against the back of his chair and said, "if there are 100% things in the world, how can we fight? I can''t do it here! But what are you nervous about? If we die, what else can we do? "


    Shangguanyan asked with a smile, "what''s the truth?"


    Of course not. If he died, it would take many more years for him to come out to control the situation. Xu Qing closed his eyes and said, "don''t worry about this! But you have to tell me the truth! I believe in my mother. I believe in Lou Zhao. I''m not practical here! "


    Shangguanyan said with a dumb smile: "how many fights have you had? Aren''t you sure? "


    Looking at Xu Qing''s indifferent face, shangguanyan also leaned back in the chair and said: "well, your brother is older than me, and I''m a cousin. If you have to pursue this problem, I''ll tell you that I don''t want to be a big one, because I don''t want to take care of people, and I want to be taken care of. My parents are dead, and I don''t have any brothers or sisters. With you as a cousin, I have to take care of you. It reminds me Annoyed, I casually said, looking for psychological comfort, can''t you? "


    Xu Qingle said, "I''ll find someone to marry."


    Shangguanyan stands up and comes to Xu Qing. Her face is infinitely close to Xu Qing. Xu Qing opens her eyes and keeps hiding behind. The stool tilts too much. With a click, Xu Qing falls to the ground. Shangguanyan laughs and says, "have you drunk too much? But the Northeast wine is really a little strong, and I have a little too much. "


    She squatted down gently, helped Xu Qing up from the ground and sat on one side. Her face was flushed and more charming.


    Looking at her, Xu Qing suddenly regretted her words that were not in her head. Xu Qing was smart, had a bad EQ and IQ. She talked all the way. She knew the autumn with one leaf and could guess all the time. Shangguanyan found her biological mother decades later. She was really desperate. What was the burden on her shoulders? Let alone, her heart was more bitter than herself.


    In order to ease her heart, Xu Qing said: "it''s a pity that you are my cousin, or I will marry you! So it''s best not to marry. "


    Shangguanyan said with a smile, "it''s very good!"


    This said, Xu Qing heart is a cool, he quickly turned to see a look, from the beginning to the end are listening to his own LAN LAN, Lan Lan just respond to give Xu Qing a smile.


    Xu Qing said in a low voice, "go to sleep first, I''ll watch you!"


    Lan Lan nodded with a smile and said, "good!"


    The next atmosphere was a little dull. Xu Qing used to stab at various positions with a stick, but now he used to stab with a saber in the air. Suddenly, he remembered the finger he learned from Zhu Pei, and he laughed. It turned out that it was the same way, martial arts all the way, it was the same way!


    There is an iron basin hanging on the wall. Xu qingfan holds a sabre and throws it out. The sabre penetrates the iron basin and penetrates into the wall completely. The meaning of this sword is learned.


    Tonight, Li relegation fairy has been acting as a bystander, looking at Xu Qing''s sword. He is so happy that he takes out a stone from his body, hands him his sword and says, "you can do what you want! Don''t make trouble by yourself


    Xu Qingle said: "I really don''t want to do what others ask for!" But at last he started.


    Shangguanyan gradually drew her attention from the deep conversation with Xu Qing. Her eyes were a little confused and she said, "Master Li, do you think the sword moves are strong or the sword meaning is strong in this world? I saw your sword destroying heaven and earth today. Is it a cracked sword move? "


    Li Zhuxian was still happy, but shangguanyan''s face became ugly when she asked, "I said you are a talented person, but I didn''t expect you to be a mediocre person. I thought you were just a sword? If shangguanqiu''s little girl is here, I can see all the changes of my sword. "


    Li relegation immortal reached out and lifted it. A strong spirit absorbed Xu Qing''s Sabre which had penetrated into the wall. He put the blade on the corner of the table. With a flick of his finger, countless knife marks were left on the corner of the table. Li relegation immortal said, "do you think it''s sword meaning or sword move?"


    After playing countless swords, Shangguan Yan said: "excellent sword moves!"


    Li Lingxian changed to another corner of the table and played again. The corner of the table was cut down, but there was only a knife mark on it. He asked again, "is this the intention of the sword or the move of the sword?"


    Shangguanyan''s face was very ugly and said: "sure enough, the sword is the most powerful."


    Li Shuxian shook his head and said, "mediocrity!" Then the general''s knife was placed in the third corner of the table and played again and again, but nothing happened. Li relegated to the inner room with the armrest, and went to sleep without being an outsider.Shangguanyan was confused. She lay on the table and looked at Li''s third finger. Her eyebrows wrinkled and she was lost in thought and could not understand it.


    Xu Qing did not think it was too big to watch the excitement. He put his foot on the table and said, "this old man loves to make a mystery. Don''t pay any attention to him!"


    But this vibration, the third corner of the table fell off, not the whole piece, but one by one.


    Xu Qing''s eyes are straight, and shangguanyan is suddenly enlightened. He can''t complain that his aunt''s dragon sword can be deified by people in the lake. Ordinary people only know how powerful it is, but they don''t know how powerful it is. Is it a strong sword or a strong sword? In fact, it is as inseparable as Yin and Yang. The sword meaning lacks the sword move and has no spirit. The sword move lacks the sword meaning and has no power. It becomes hegemonic by complementing each other.


    The essence of Youlong sword is so exquisite that even Su Zihou can''t underestimate it. The essence of the meaning of the sword is that it can use a layer of genuine Qi to produce ten times or more power, just like the sword Xu Qinggang just understood. Every sword can be powerful.


    Li relegation immortal''s sword, which destroyed heaven and earth, was not a sword, but a gathering of countless sword Qi. At the moment, Shangguan Yan even thought of how you long Jian cracked Li relegation immortal''s sword. She was a little happy and said: "cousin, I''ll teach you you you long Jian! Very strong


    Xu Qing shook his head and said, "don''t learn."


    "It''s a sword created by your mother. Don''t you learn it?"


    Xu Qing said with a bitter smile, "if you don''t learn, you can''t learn! Even if I learned it, it''s not suitable for me, it''s not so powerful... "

 C272

    The next morning, after cleaning and rinsing, Xu came to the main room and sat down on the chair to drink tea.


    Zheng Gaofeng''s minions are sleeping in the corner. What did Zheng Gaofeng look like when he was tied up by Xu Qing last night? What is he like today? He has some air. He doesn''t look embarrassed.


    Xu Qing doesn''t plan to talk to him today. This kind of dandy, who has already been identified, can''t stir up waves even if he is given a million soldiers.


    From today on, the northeast industry should have a result.


    Xu Qing sits on a wooden chair and carves one sword at a time on the stone, which destroys a lot of the carving in one night. He can''t simply grasp his strength until early in the morning. However, if he wants to do what he wants, he still has to work hard.


    Finally, when the sun rose, Lan Lan came into the room and whispered in Xu Qing''s ear, "Zheng He is here."


    Although he has a card in his hand and has made an overall plan, his heart still trembles. This is a character who dares to challenge Li relegation fairy. Xu Qing asks, "how many people have come?"


    Lan Lan said: "there are only four people, one is Zheng He, one is Mei Gu, one looks like a military strategist, and the bodyguard of Zheng Gaofeng who escaped yesterday."


    Xu Qing stopped his action, put his things on the table and rubbed his temples. If Zheng He made a start, it means that he was more than brave and less resourceful. If he can lead such a big force, he will not be such a man with developed limbs and simple mind. In his imagination, zheng he should at least bring a master who can compete with Li relegation Xian, even if he doesn''t have one.


    To show the enemy that he is weak and to be a pig and eat a tiger is the best way to be a pig when you know your opponent knows your strength.


    Xu Qing knows that he is here for his son, but he can''t see clearly what''s wrong with him.


    Xu Qing is still sitting upright. Zheng He comes. The bodyguard of Zheng Gaofeng walks around the house first, and then stands at the door, waiting for Zheng He to enter the house.


    When Xu Qing saw Zheng He, he always thought that Zheng He looked like a mountain sculpture, with a big mustache, a big forehead, and a mink hat when it was cold. This was the normal way for the king of northeast mountain to open.


    When Zheng He came in, Xu Qing found that his conjecture was all wrong. He was a brave man, 50 years old, of standard build, wearing a long thick black windbreaker, which made Xu Qing feel like a middle-aged business dignitary, white and clean, with his own aura. No wonder I can command such a large area of land, and dare to challenge such experts as senior Li relegation Xian.


    With a smile on his face, Xu Qing stood up, but his eyes were not on Zheng He, but on a woman who followed him in.


    Mei Gu in LAN LAN''s mouth is really an eye-catching woman. She is very beautiful, but Xu Qing doesn''t admit that she is more beautiful than Xu Bingqing, Xiao Yueer or shangguanyan. But in my thirties, the charm of serving men is an absolute bonus.


    People from all over the world always say that women in Northeast China are tough. There are some tough women, but they are more gentle. If ordinary people have seen this, they probably don''t have the adjective "tough" for women in Northeast China.


    Xu Qing said to Zheng He, "it''s better to meet you than to be famous. I''ve seen you today, and I''ve seen the style of an expert in China! Feel free to sit down! "


    The man, who looked very refined, sat down and said nothing. Xu Qing thought faintly in his heart, it should be like this. If you respect your younger generation too much, it''s too abnormal.


    Mei Gu also sat down with her face as jade crown, shoulder as if cut into long hair shawl, see Xu Qing''s eyes, appropriate smile.


    Xu Qing was in a trance and lost his mind. No wonder Cao Cao would like other people''s daughter-in-law. Zheng Gaofeng, who was tied to one side, saw this scene. His eyes were full of malice. If he observed carefully, his eyes looking at his father were full of bad.


    Xu Qing is sitting in the room, observing the couple. They complement each other. They are successful people in their fifties and graceful beauties in their thirties. Behind them, there is a counsellor with a feather fan and a silk scarf, who is actually a military strategist with a dog''s head, and the master who was scared away by shangguanyan''s sword.


    Zheng he coughed softly and said, "in those days, I was the leader of this place. I wanted to hold a ceremony and send invitation cards everywhere. No one came. Only Shanwai shanlou gave me a congratulatory letter. I miss it."


    This is the truth. Who dares to make friends with the clan which was picked out by Li Zhuxian?


    The formal communication also started from Zheng He''s words, "just look at your age and match my uncle and nephew."


    Xu Qing said with a proper smile: "Hello uncle Zheng!"


    Originally, he was unable to get along with other people, but he became an uncle and nephew. This operation made Li relegation immortal and Shangguan Yan a little unexpected. They had been sitting in the corner and watching quietly. Maybe it was a bloody battle.


    Zheng He turned his eyelids, glanced at Li relegation fairy, and said: "in those years, elder Li stabbed my father to death with a sword here. He killed my father. He could not help chasing and intercepting him. He was shocked! I''m bringing your aunt here today to apologize to the family of three. "


    Meigu nodded slightly to Xu Qing, and her country fell in love.


    Xu Qing said: "Uncle Zheng, I''m really going out here to experience. I didn''t expect that Master Li and you have such a big feud. I don''t know what you want to do?""Oh, I did have some ideas at the beginning, but now Master Li has joined the Lou family..." Zheng He said with a smile: "I don''t have the strength to tear my face!"


    Xu Qing said with a smile, "it''s true that personal grudges can''t rise to family disputes. I remember such a thing, and I will certainly give you justice." Xu Qing looked at Mei Gu and said, "my aunt is so beautiful."


    Meigu never thought that she would bring her in today''s conversation. Zheng He was used to it, but he couldn''t stand it. He said with a smile, "naturally, your aunt is famous here. But you have good people, too! "


    The person Zheng He refers to is naturally shangguanyan, because compared with Lanlan and shangguanyan, shangguanyan and Xuqing are most worthy.


    A smile flashed through Xu Qing''s eyes and said, "yes, good-looking is good-looking, but there are too many people who miss you. To tell you the truth, it''s not easy for brothers to bring such a daughter-in-law! Alas, since ancient times, men have been able to fight, but eventually they can die in a woman''s belly. However, my little nephew is not in the mood to fight the world, and plans to take her to live in seclusion. You should be careful when you are the leader of a clan. If you are not afraid of thieves, you should be afraid of them. However, you are good at martial arts. I''m afraid no one dares to think about you. "


    It''s really a heartrending remark. Only people who don''t have EQ can say it. But Xu Qing just said it. Zheng He''s not comfortable with the boss. He knows more about what''s going on at home than anyone else.


    Xu Qing did not forget to add fuel to the fire, saying: "in those days, Cao Cao''s family almost turned over for a Zhen MI. It was not bad at all to say that beauty was in trouble!"


    This sentence completely blackened the faces of Mei Gu and Zheng Gaofeng. Li relegated Xian was on one side, and he really dared to say it!


    Xu Qing quietly looks at Zheng He''s face, his eyes are as indifferent as ever, but Xu Qing doesn''t believe it. There is no waves in his heart, but Xu Qing is obviously aware of his fear of the Lou family, and squints to estimate how things will go down.


    Zheng He suddenly asked, "are you really here to visit


    Xu Qing got up and went to Mei Gu. He took a few more eyes and said, "it''s natural."


    Zheng He asked again, "I don''t know which branch of the Lou family is my nephew?"


    Xu Qing bowed slightly and said, "my father Lou Wei, family kindness Shangguan Qiu, little nephew Lou Zhong!"


    Zheng He squinted and said, "so, your second uncle is Lou Yi?"


    Xu Qing didn''t dare to answer this. What if it wasn''t? If Zheng He can see that he has nothing to do with the Lou family, he will have to work hard.


    Thanks to the blessing, shangguanyan broke in and said, "Uncle Zheng is joking. Lou Yi is uncle."


    In Xu Qing''s heart, ten thousand grass mud horses gallop by, but he is still relieved that the old man is really afraid of the Lou family.


    Zheng He didn''t feel embarrassed at all. He patted his forehead and said with a smile, "I''m old. I''m wrong. I''m wrong. Lou Yi is the eldest of the Lou family. He is known as the three great masters of painting, chijue and jianjue. No one can match him for his skill in fine brushwork painting. Chijue dares to love and dare to love, not to mention jianjue. Ha ha."


    Is that so? Xu Qing had a plan in his heart. He put his hands behind him and went to shangguanyan to ask if it was the real situation with his eyes. After getting shangguanyan''s affirmative answer, Xu Qing was overjoyed. He went to the inner room, took out a portrait from his package and handed it to Meigu, saying: "my uncle didn''t know when he met my aunt. He knew I was going to visit Northeast China. If I could see it, he asked me to give it to my aunt."


    After the portrait unfolded, Zheng He''s face finally turned black. Mei Gu''s eyes were filled with fear.


    The truth is only known by LAN LAN. That night, Lan Lan described that Xu Qing started to write, nine points in shape and seven points in spirit. Xu Qing had originally intended to destroy the relationship between their husband and wife. The culprit himself planned to be himself. Now someone was carrying the pot. Why not?


    So Lan Lan almost didn''t laugh when she heard Xu Qing''s words.


    Zheng He said coldly to Mei Gu, "take the picture from a thousand miles away! What can I do? "


    Xu Qing began to figure out again that the relationship between husband and wife was definitely broken. Once the egg had a crack, the flies would fly everywhere. Looking at Meigu, she was not a fuel-efficient lamp. In the northeast border area, it would be in chaos within a year. For the moment, even if he tore his face, Zheng He did not dare to fight himself with the power of the forty-eight mountains.


    What''s this called? It''s called bloodless.


    Li Zhuoxian looked at Xu Qing and began to understand Xu Qing''s idea. When he went to the Li Quan''s home on the border, it was shangguanyan''s unintentional intervention. But after Xu Qing got the information there, he planned to use this beauty trick. This kind of trick is very important. Is it because of a Diao cicada that Dong Zhuo of the Three Kingdoms and Lv Bu, the God of war, tore his face?


    Later, Xu Qingdong ran West because he had no chance, so he decided to use force to make a flaw. As a result, he met Zheng Gaofeng, who did not know the height of heaven and earth, and the scene was at present.


    How can a lie be believed? Nine points of truth and one point of falsehood. Lou Zhong? Xu Qing''s clothes are perfect and his psychological quality is really against the weather.


    Xu Qing released Zheng Gaofeng and sent him away. Before he left, Xu Qing shamelessly invited Mei Gu to his home.This sentence will become the straw that killed Zheng He''s camel

 C273

    People left, gently to gently walk, seemingly understated a confrontation, but everyone around Xu Qing, all feel the danger. After all, is Xu Qing acting or in front of an old fox? If the performance is poor, he will be encircled in a few minutes.


    After seeing off these people, Xu Qing''s cold sweat fell from his ears. He sat down and said, "Master Li, have you found a detail? They just glanced at you from the door. They are not afraid of you at all. It shows that he has enough confidence to kill you! "


    Li relegated the immortal and said, "I believe that after 30 years of gratitude and resentment, they still don''t give me a pocket? But it just helps me break through a bottleneck. "


    Xu Qing sat down and said in a deep voice, "the hatred of killing your father is not the real hatred of killing your father. It''s just an adopted son. Why do you want your life so much?"


    Shangguan Yan said: "naturally, it''s because of the name of the elder in the river and lake. His influence has never been recognized by the clan. Only when elder Li dies, can they have their due status!"


    Xu Qing took a sip of the tea, which had been cooled for a long time, and murmured, "this explanation makes sense, this explanation makes sense..." That said, but Xu Qing''s face has not yet settled down, because from the current situation, he is a complete victory, and there is no pressure on his side?


    Shangguanyan also some can''t believe, asked: "can say, just a few words, will be able to destroy such a deep-rooted forces?"


    Xu nodded and said in a soft voice, "don''t underestimate this mouth. Zhuge Liang scolded Wang situ for death. By saying one thing, we can make Dongwu join hands to fight against Cao. Now the trial depends on one mouth. When he learned to lurk, he had special training. To find the right point! It''s all due to LAN LAN. You should know yourself and your enemy! The chess I played today, no matter how bad it was, could make the old man dare not use his troops. "


    All things are round, but Xu Qing''s face is more and more ugly, said: "it''s not difficult to kill people with a knife. Intrigue is the most difficult. If he can''t know who I am, he will be finished under the pressure of the Lou family. Li Quan''s family and piggy head can share a share, can he? Even if he did, he would not dare to keep Meigu. What would he do? "


    Shangguanyan stood up and said in a deep voice, "he will see through it soon. Xiaoqing, don''t forget that Xiong Wei is also in this place."


    Xu Qing slapped the table hard and said, "why did I forget him? I said why I always felt that I was thinking less about one thing." Although Xu Qing said so, his face gave a smile and asked, "Master Li, this matter has been dealt with. I want to go to Harbin and do something. After that, where do you want to go? "


    Li Shuxian stroked his beard and laughed, and said, "go to places where there is no need for intrigue."


    Xu Qing got up from his chair, sat down on the ground, carved the stone, looked at the courtyard from time to time, and seemed to be waiting for something. He sat for a long time. Finally, at dusk, one of Zheng He''s servants came and sent some horses. Then he asked when to leave. Xu Qing said that three days later. He went back in a hurry.


    The servant asked where to go again. Xu Qingru said that he couldn''t understand Harbin. What did Xu Qing want to do.


    In the evening, when the lights were lit, Xu Qingcai put down the stone in his hand and said, "Zheng He already knows who I am. He is sure to fight."


    Xu Qing took out his military backpack, took out the sniper gun he had brought down from LAN LAN''s home, and a silver desert eagle. He put bullets one by one on the table, and the Ganoderma lucidum. He asked Li relegation fairy with a smile, "if you eat them all, what will happen?"


    Li relegated fairy way: "true Qi strengthens several times! It''s not that you don''t know Chinese medicine for Invigorating Qi! "


    Xu Qing let out a frightened expression and said, "I have to blow it up! I dare not keep such a dangerous thing, cousin. I''ve given you this big bomb! "


    Shangguanyan some accident, Lan Lan finally cut in: "this is my!" But she soon changed her tongue and said, "you can give it to whoever you want."


    Xu Qing smiles and sighs.


    -


    Mr. Wei took Donnie, Zhu Rou and Chen Xiaodian to Qinghai.


    Along the way, he starved a fat man and lost weight. Qinghai Lake is a tourist destination, and there are places that tourists can''t go to. Mr. Wei took them to this place that ordinary tourists can''t go.


    Mr. Wei called for half a day, and then a child came out. Mr. Wei asked where the Qinghai residents were, but the child didn''t know.


    Then Mr. Wei was raised.


    Zhu Rou eats and drinks every day. Donnie is taken to the library by master Wei. The top students in Beijing University are not covered. She can understand the stiff and rigid classical Chinese at a glance, and she can recite it in a little time. She doesn''t know why she wants to recite it, just because master Wei asked her to do it.


    In the beginning, classical Chinese is as easy to understand as the original goodness of human nature. The later you look at it, the more difficult it is to understand. It is similar to the way of University, that is, Mingde, and then there are some scriptures.


    Chen Xiaodian, on the other hand, was brought by the old man to the martial arts training ground of Qinghai lay disciples for him to see.Take one day off every nine days. The biggest number of Buddhists is nine. The biggest number of Taoists is one.


    On this day, they began to rest again. Everyone got together and ate all the fat, hungry and thin meat. Donnie turned into a bookworm with empty eyes and didn''t know what to think. Chen Xiaodian looked like a fool, looking at the sword in her hand that looked like a three edged spear.


    Mr. Wei said to them that if we stay for another month, we will go to Wuyishan.


    Donnie said she didn''t want to, because she had to memorize those books, many texts she had never seen.


    Mr. Wei said to her, "it''s been 30 years since you recited it. How long are you going to recite it?"? You don''t want to see Xu Qing?


    So Donnie nodded in agreement. But when they reacted, they were all surprised that this was the home of Qinghai residents?


    The fat man was surprised and said, "do you know Mr. Wei and Qinghai residents?"


    Mr. Wei replied, "I don''t know. I don''t know at all."


    Fat man said that in this way, how dare Mr. Wei come? Mr. Wei explained that he calculated that the Qinghai residents would not be at home these days.


    In fact, Mr. Wei doesn''t think that the Qinghai residents are not at home. He just thinks that Xu Qing will be in great trouble these two days. The Qinghai residents won''t let the old medicine King die in vain.


    -


    three days later, Mei Gu, escorted by two of Zheng He''s men, went down the mountain and set foot on the natural path where no one cared about her. After Zheng Gaofeng watched her go far away, she murmured, "it''s a pity to be buried with such a boy!"


    It snowed a lot. It was a few kilometers around. In the middle of the snow, there was a lonely car. On the edge of the car, there were three people. One was Meigu, who was beautiful, pitiful and unwilling to be pitiful, but could only accept her life.


    She is a fairy who accidentally flies into the common people''s home. When she was a child, her neighbors said that she could be an actress. In fact, her dream is to be an actress. She studied hard since childhood, and went to junior high school, senior high school and Beijing Institute of art with excellent grades. Unfortunately, her parents brought her to the northeast frontier for a tour, and her beauty hurt her.


    In the first, second and third tier cities, no matter how beautiful a woman is, people will not feel it, because this is a time when anyone can become anyone. But in this place where communication is based on roaring and public security is based on dogs, who won''t be fascinated by her?


    When her parents were killed, someone avenged her. She was grateful and possessed. She thought that she could live a good life. As a result, her husband was killed and went to another mountain. Her life experience was like rain beating Ping. She came to Zheng He, who had the most ability. She thought that her life could be stable at last. When she came out, she was full of absurdity. After returning home, she was severely beaten by Zheng He.


    Now, Zheng He loves himself, let himself out to relax, also let himself send this white haired man.


    She had a letter in her hand, which Zheng He asked herself to hand over to Lou Zhong.


    She didn''t know why Zheng He would let herself do it. She hated the man with white hair.


    Bored, Meigu builds a snowman and asks the girl around to see if Lou Zhong''s car has arrived.


    But not yet.


    -


    in a forest on the west side of the world, there is a cotton padded robe on the snow. Xiong Wei is lying on it, and the butterfly he calls Xiaodie is always sitting on one side.


    And by their side, there were four people in red standing quietly.


    Xiong Wei said with a relaxed face: "Xu Qing will die this time!"


    Xiao die nodded and said, "but Xu Qing is really terrible. If you didn''t tell Zheng He about Xu Qing, his mountain gate would collapse."


    That day, after Zheng He and Xu Qing separated, they went home to take off their disguise and beat Meigu like crazy, because he obviously felt that the world he had fought hard would be destroyed in Xu Qing''s hands. The culprit was Meigu. He had no way to deal with her and killed her. Those who were thinking about Meigu''s beauty would turn against him. If he gave Meigu away Give it to the Lou family, and the men are still dissatisfied.


    After that, Xiong Wei appeared and told him that he would just hand over Meigu to Xu Qing, but he had to see how Xu Qing could get back to the Lou family.


    Let Mei Gu die in Xu Qing''s hands, and Zheng He avenges Mei Gu again. Won''t his brothers be able to work together?


    When Li relegation immortal dies and Xu Qing dies, the northeast frontier will be a solemn and upright sect in China!


    Xiong Wei sat up, looked at the distance, and whispered: "Xu Qing, you are the pillar of the country. I''m the one to blame for what happened before. I shouldn''t do anything to your woman, but I can''t do anything to you. Go with peace of mind, you''re dead, and the country still has me..."

 C274

    Xu Qing rode down the mountain and found his G550. He drove a four-wheel drive slowly in the snow. There was one more person in the car besides Li Quxian, shangguanyan and LAN LAN.


    On the same day, while waiting for the big boss to find out the pig''s head, Xu Qing went out for nearly half a night to catch the bill. He really saw a team of people and took looking for people as a game. Since he had no loyalty, he had to go another way.


    Xu Qing caught up with him and threatened and lured him. Now it''s his man.


    On the way, Xu Qingyao looked at Mei Gu, who was waiting in the middle of the road. He slowed down his speed and said in a soft voice, "go ahead and arrange it. Come according to the plan!"


    The car was still driving, and the minion jumped down with a promise and ran back in the opposite direction.


    Xu Qingchang breathed and sped up the speed.


    In the distance, Mei Gu finally saw Xu Qing''s car and held the letter tightly. Her eyes were full of resentment and hatred.


    Xu Qing stopped the car, looked at Mei Gu in front of the car and said, "cousin, there are three people in that family, but I''ll give them to you!"


    In three days'' preparation time, shangguanyan and Li relegation Xian were closed for two days. Shangguanyan''s ability is not weak, but the actual combat experience is limited to the feeding and training within the family. As a matter of fact, her personal ability is better than that of the three members of the family. She is afraid that they will brush their cunning moves. Shangguanyan does not dare to boast 100 percent. She only responds to Xu Qing''s eight words: "seeing six ways, listening to all directions!"


    Xu Qing nodded, turned over his tablet computer and wore headphones. It was Xue LAN, the daughter of Xue Fei, commander of the southwest field army. She asked her to monitor the layout here in her private name. The satellite monitoring was accurate to one meter. Nothing could be hidden in front of Xu Qing. Xu Qing said darkly, "give me four of Xiong Wei''s men, the three mouth watch of that family Elder sister block a block, the rest, should be Zheng He to master Li''s killer layout. Lan Lan wants to help the elder in secret from time to time. In today''s war, as long as one link is broken, we will lose! Even if every link can''t be broken, it''s not easy to do today. Bring me this disaster! "


    Shangguanyan asked: "what is particular about?"


    "Do you know what Zheng He''s power is like to put aside all external forces? It''s like an emperor with 48 vassals. Before emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty defeated the Xiongnu, when he pacified the Fujian generation, he had to implement the order of favor and carry out the policy of cutting the vassals. In the end, he could fight the Xiongnu. What I used was the unstable morale of Zheng he''s troops. The unstable spearhead was Mei Gu. Now she''s sent to see me off. If something happens in my hands, There''s a reason for the 48 gates to unite. Zheng He''s a good chess player! "


    Shangguanyan said with a smile: "how many things are in your mind? There seems to be nothing you don''t know. "


    Xue Lan''s voice came from the earphone, and the clear voice came from the wireless current, saying: "pay attention to a person. I sent the photo to your computer at 3.3km of your current position!"


    Xu Qing answered softly, "I know!"


    He looked at the photos on the computer, real-time photos. On the white snow, an old man with long hair, long beard, thick eyebrows and sword eyes, who was dressed similar to Li Zengxian, seemed to have good strength. Xu Qing showed Li Zengxian, and Li Zengxian said: "I know you, you call yourself a stick immortal! Shangguan girl should be no stranger! "


    "Ha ha, yes, I wanted to be a helper, but I didn''t expect to let people get there first."


    "What about combat effectiveness?"


    Shangguanyan said: "I''m on the top five. I''m on the same level as Mr. Li."


    Li Xuanxian put up a finger, shook it, and said, "the first three and the people behind are already qualitatively different. He can''t do it yet."


    Shangguanyan laughed, but Xu Qing couldn''t laugh at all. He said, "just a few of us, let''s prepare to fight."


    Xu Qing put the computer on the car, picked up the sniper gun full of bullets, ready to get off, Lan Lan suddenly said: "can you tell me, what''s your real name?"


    At the last moment, along the way, we can see that Xu Qingfei''s LAN LAN asked such a question.


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "this time, I''m here for Zheng He. My name is Xu Qing. The one who comes here is Xu Qing."


    Xu Qing didn''t explain anything. He got out of the car and looked directly at Mei Gu, who had been standing in front of his car for a long time. Some women would become the goddess of all men. These women would be single, but some women are the kind of beauties who have served countless men. If a hungry man chooses, he must choose Mei Gu.


    Xu Qing leans in front of the car with a gun. Looking at the scar on her face, he feels very happy. How many skills can such a man have? He said faintly: "Uncle Zheng really loves me. Let my aunt send me this little nephew who met me."


    Mei Gu repressed her hatred of the man in front of her and said, "Uncle Zheng asked me to bring you a letter."


    Xu Qing picked up the letter and took it from her hand. He was wearing gloves and was not afraid of poison. However, Xu Qing didn''t intend to read it at all, because he could guess what was in the envelope. Xu Qing said with a smile: "uncle, you don''t have to hate me so much, because in the future, we will be a family. Uncle Zheng, where can you send me? This is giving you to me! "Mei Gu''s face turned red with hatred. She bit her lips and said, "do you think you can leave here alive today? He won''t let you go


    "Ha ha, aunt, don''t worry. I''ll take you with me wherever I go. If I hang up accidentally, I''ll have you with me too!" At the end of the speech, Xu Qing threw the envelope into the snow and continued: "but when it comes to this point, I''ll tell you the truth. I''m not Lou Zhong. My name is Xu Qing. Remember my name. Don''t die. I don''t know who to take revenge on as a ghost!"


    "Presumptuous!" Meigu had not said anything yet, but the two maidservants who came with her couldn''t help but pointed to Xu Qing''s nose and talked.


    Xu Qing stepped forward and kicked one of them in the chest. He didn''t fly out. He covered his chest and fell to the ground. His mouth was filled with black blood and he was killed on the spot. Another one was strangled directly by Xu Qing.


    When Xu Qing was fighting, where could he have such a voice around him?


    Xu Qing murmured: "if I find the flag, can I not take it? How are you, aunt? Are you afraid? "


    When Meigu first met Xu Qing, she left two smiles, because the white haired boy looked like a harmless face, friendly, and said something unpleasant. Meigu knew that the boy would be cleaned up. She also thought that the boy had nothing to do with it. It was the Li relegated fairy''s business, but now, it turns out that the boy is also a good one He who kills without blinking an eye.


    Of course, she was afraid, but she was not afraid, because she felt that Zheng He would not let her be in danger. She was a good wife and mother when she was with him. It was a big joke to remember that Xu Qinggang said that Zheng He would give him himself. She said, "today, someone will tear you to pieces!"


    Xu Qing smiles and pinches her cheek. She wants to hide, but she finds that she doesn''t have the courage.


    "Don''t worry. It''s hard to say if he can break me up, but you can''t go back! If you don''t believe it, you can pick up that letter and have a look. Did you give it to me? "


    Mei Gu shivered all over and looked timidly at the letter that landed on the ground.


    Xu Qing wanted to tease her again. When she saw the car door open, shangguanyan flew out of the car and turned into a white shadow with fierce murderous spirit. Xu Qing no longer tease the mind, squinting at shangguanyan and Lin Chong that a family of three has been close combat.


    Shangguanyan holds a rose gold sword and raises it to Lin Chong in the air. With a twist of his wrist, the scabbard flies out and shoots directly at Lin Chong. Lin Chong is bigger. He pulls out his whip and throws it out. It''s really wrapped. However, he didn''t expect that the scabbard, which he can''t catch, would pierce Lin Chong''s face, thanks to his father The sword fell to the ground, or the scabbard would kill him.


    Shangguan swallow is as fast as a swiftlet. She floats down in front of Lin''s father, straightens her body and makes a horizontal stroke. It seems that there is a dragon chanting. Not to mention the sword edge, he turns pale with fright. He avoids the vigorous Qi far away and retreats. She remembers Xu Qing''s saying that it''s better to break one finger than ten fingers. She wanted to take advantage of the situation to pursue Lin''s father''s wife and children, but she attacked them from left to right Shangguanyan can only take care of his own behind, a move Jinlong turn over, almost at the same time swing open their weapons, landing smoothly, fell into the triangle of others, a face of war.


    Xu Qing takes a deep breath, and they fight. Xiong Wei doesn''t know when he will appear. Xu Qing feels a sweat in his heart and holds the barrel tightly with his fingers. While looking at shangguanyan''s war situation, while observing the situation around.


    Mei Gu saw Xu Qing''s nervousness clearly, walked forward with a sneer and said, "are you afraid?"


    Xu Qing pointed to the letter on the ground. Mei Gu looked at it, gritted her teeth, grabbed Xu Qing''s sleeve, and said, "you bastard, you will die here. You will be in pieces!"


    Xu Qing glanced at her and touched her stomach with the butt of his gun. Xu Qing didn''t have any pity here. Mei Gu fell to the ground in pain. She stared at Xu Qing coldly and said, "I won''t let you go to be a ghost!"


    Xu Qing just answered her with a "Oh". Seeing a figure flickering in the distance, he walked forward two steps. Suddenly, he heard someone behind him shouting, "Master Li, come down and learn your tricks!"


    Xu Qing was surprised to see eight people coming hand in hand. A huge wave of air came. The G550 was overturned directly from the ground, and Li Lingxian and LAN LAN broke through the roof of the car.


    Xu Qing pulls Mei Gu back to avoid the impact of the storm. His eyes are straight as he watches the elder fly away. This is really awesome

 C275

    Xu Qingsong opened Meigu ''.


    Xu Qing has a dignified look. If Lan Lan is allowed to go up at this time, Li Zhuxian may be distracted by LAN LAN. It''s not time for her.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, shangguanyan''s fighting against the three members of the family and Li relegation Xian''s fighting against the eight members all have more than seven wins. Zheng He must have a backhand, and Xiong Wei has a plan.


    Don''t know that stick God or stick fairy son of a bitch, what kind of posture will appear.


    Lan Lan stood in front of Xu Qing with a sword. She was very indifferent. She didn''t mean to rush to help Li relegation immortal. She said very calmly, "are there any experts?"


    Xu Qing looks at LAN LAN. Because of the cold weather, the girl''s face has always been white and red. Today, her face is extremely white, with a little frost on her eyelashes. Looking at Xu Qing''s eyes, she looks forward to, pleads with, and hides a lot of unspeakable feelings. Xu Qing gently holds her face and says, "you can rest assured that even if you die, I will die in front of you."


    After that, Xu Qing thought that he was really a shameless villain. Xu Qing has done a lot of things to kill people with a knife and calculate. But this is the first time for the Chinese people, and it is hard to avoid a little uncomfortable.


    Lan Lan smile, said: "I know you have been cheating me, from the beginning, you are cheating me. But it doesn''t matter. I''m cheating you, too. I''m not the maid of the Li family. I''m the eldest lady of the Li family. My father wanted to break free and forced me to practice sword. He learned a set of superior swordsmanship of Shangguan Jianzong. He once had a fight with the guy who used the stick. Naturally, I couldn''t beat him. But maybe I could drag it to Shangguan''s elder sister or senior Li. You''re fine! "


    Before Xu Qing had time to take Lan Lan''s words away, he heard a burst of Rage: "Xu Qing, come, don''t go!"


    It''s right to think with Xu Qing. Xiong Wei appears and gives advice. The first person to solve the problem must be himself. No matter how strong Li Quxian is or how powerful shangguanyan is, he is also the central person.


    Xiong Wei tried to kill himself again and again. This time, he seriously laid a dead end for himself. From what point of view, it''s a matter of minutes for this stick player to crush himself. Now he''s still holding his ground. He wants the stick fairy to show his bottom card. Ha, Xiong Wei is strong in the outside and strong in the middle.


    The guy who plays with the stick has no trace. When he touches the ground with his toes, he moves forward more than ten meters. There is a long and thin cloth bag in his hand. When he twists his hands, it becomes pieces of rags. It is made of pure steel and a staff with eyebrows.


    Xu Qing can''t help but think of his best stick technique, 6:30, which is the basic skill of the player. That is to say, he can see his reaction speed and strength. What flowers can be produced? However, looking at his momentum, he is quite bluffing.


    Xu Qing didn''t say anything, so Lan Lan went away with her sword. Without fear, she raised her three feet green front, raised her hand, stirred up a piece of ice sand, and hit the stick fairy heavily. blot out the sky and cover the sun.


    Xu Qingtan, in order to watch, murmured: "I''ve been catching Eagles all my life, but I''ve been pecked by them. I didn''t expect that this girl was so overbearing. It''s a pity that she was ruined by the word" love ". I really want to know what the result is


    Mei Gu sneered at Xu Qing and said, "it turns out that you are also a coward. You only rely on others to protect you and hide behind women. What can be the result? The result is that you will die. "


    Xu Qing ignored her, carrying a sniper gun, walking back and forth in the snow. Shangguanyan and the three members of the family had already been several kilometers away. Li relegation fairy was still testing each other. Only Lan Lan''s sword was drawn. The stick fairy just laughed and turned a stick at will. The stick Gang broke the sword spirit in an instant.


    The sword gas sticks are rubbing and heating, and the ice sand turns into water drops all over the sky. It''s like an explosion on the back of a hand, shrapnel and steel balls are shooting everywhere, leaving crisscross marks on the ground.


    Xu Qing took a look, and his whole body was full of anger. When can he do that?


    Mei Gu was also stunned. She watched a lot of martial arts TV dramas since she was a child. She also stayed in this northeast sect for such a long time. She never saw such a terrible battle. Mei Gu looked at Xu Qing quietly. His face was calm and he kept blinking his eyes. She could not see whether he was afraid or scheming. But at the beginning, he only held a gun in his hand. Now, he is a little nervous with a knife in his other hand?


    -


    at this time, as far away as southwest China, Xue LAN and his team temporarily borrowed the information department and issued the order of strict confidentiality, forbidding anyone to come in.


    No one has any definite information about Xu Qing, but Xu Qing only contacts himself. Xue LAN is happy, but also aware of the seriousness of the matter. Xu Qing''s obstinacy is worse once he is counselled.


    After the fight, Xue LAN realized that Xu Qing had encountered some problems. Xu Qing was still involved with zongmen.


    No one in the Army knows about zongmen, but Xue LAN knows that she is the best among hackers. In her spare time, she always uses satellites to see what''s going on in those unknown places in China. She has seen so many times that the master duels, which is a little secret hidden in her heart. Now, Xu Qing''s appearance may make some connection between soldiers and zongmen.Xue Lan''s purpose of closing the news was to prevent the soldiers from having too much contact with zongmen.


    Xue Lan''s soldiers are all members of the information team of the original class in the Liangshan war. When these girls see Xu Qing, they are surprised and dignified, because they have been paying attention to him all the time. An accident is a major event. They carefully monitor all aspects.


    Xue LAN picked up the walkie talkie and said to Xu Qing, "be careful, there is a team of people coming from the north, and there is a team from the northeast. I don''t know if it''s your people here. Be careful yourself. One of the four people in red next to Xiong Wei is missing. They may have attacked you! The nearest army is 30 kilometers away from you. If you need, the army and air force will arrive in 20 minutes. Speak quickly if you need to! "


    In the distance, Xu Qing just answered in a soft voice: "personal gratitude and resentment! I owe you this time! "


    On the huge snow plain, the sword is full of vitality and the murderous spirit is astonishing. But they are all blocked and fighting. Xu Qing is safe. No wonder Mei Gu dislikes them. She asks, "if one of these people can''t stop him, what will you do?"


    Xu Qing took hold of Mei Gu''s lute bone and jumped to the roof of the car. He took off his telescope and watched Li''s battle. His face was dignified. Li''s body method was so fast that he could not catch the shadow. But the eight people were like conjoined babies. Whenever Li wanted to catch one person and beat him, all eight people would come up. Whenever the old people wanted to fight, they would come up When they fight against eight people with one sword, they will disperse. Among them, one more is more, and one less is less. Xu Qingming can feel the grievance in Li Quxian''s heart.


    Array is the most common habit in the Chinese clan, because the combat effectiveness will increase by geometric multiples. Xu Qing still remembers the fourth power of the four mentioned by Li relegation Xian. With a slight chill in his heart, he took off the clip of the sniper gun, pulled out a bullet from the barrel, took one out of his pocket, put it in, and pointed it at the eight men who besieged Li relegation Xian. He couldn''t see clearly in the sight It was so clear that Xu Qing hardly aimed at it and fired a shot, because the situation suddenly made it too late for him to aim. In the snow, a man in red broke out of the snow, and the Mirs spread their wings and rushed to Xu Qing.


    Mei Gu, who has experienced some big storms, has grown up her eyes. What is the red dress? Is it a ghost? No, it''s not a ghost. It''s a goblin.


    Before her thoughts were broken, Xu Qing kicked her to another place, swung the butt of her gun, took a hard pull at the man in red, mended her foot, backed back, put on the bullet clip, and got out of the back.


    Thanks to Xue Lan''s monitoring, he has been on guard for a long time. Although he hasn''t been put on his face, the man in red will disappear when he turns around. This guy will escape.


    Xu Qing turned over to the top of the car again and looked at the snow. There was an obvious trace. He felt relieved. As long as there was no trace to find, he could not be attacked. Xiong Wei was still testing. Was he waiting for the family of three or the eight to release their hands?


    Xu Qing is just worried about LAN LAN.


    In such a short time, they have been fighting for more than a hundred moves. Who would have thought that Lan Lan, who looks like a maid, is no less effective than Shangguan Yan.


    But Xu Qing can see that Lan Lan is attacking, the stick God is blocking, and the cat is playing with the mouse. Xue LAN says that there are two groups of people in the distance, among whom there must be Lan Lan''s family. Xu Qing''s eyes are as bright and dark as a lamp. Why did he let Lan Lan go down the mountain? The plan in my heart is to let the Li Quan family work for me. How can the Li family fight to the death? Lan Lan must die!


    He clenched the gun, and there was a killing opportunity in his eyes. He had to find a way to let the woman die in the hand of the stick God. At this time, he had to be cruel, regardless of whether you are innocent or not. In fact, life in the world can be divided into high and low. If he is alive and can stabilize the situation, he can only sacrifice you. You''re not my man. You won''t obey me. You can only use this method. Girl, I''ll pay the debt next life!


    Xu Qing took out his saber and walked forward slowly, trying to force the stick God to kill him.


    Xu Qing, who is going to make trouble, stops because the old man with the stick seems to have a different temperament. He avoids Lan Lan''s sword Qi very casually and smashes the stick on her head. He finally starts to die.


    Holding the sword in both hands, Lan Lan immediately put up the stick. Even Xu Qing could hear it clearly. Lan Lan''s tiger mouth spilled blood, and fell on one knee on the ground. As long as she came again, the girl would be seriously injured.


    Xu Qing had some expectations in his eyes, but his heart really hurt for a while.


    But things didn''t develop according to Xu Qing''s expectations. After the old man knocked LAN LAN to the ground, he quickly flew towards him. It turned out that the old man didn''t want Lan Lan''s life at all.


    Xu Qing can use the butt of a gun to fight a man in red, but he can''t do it to the God of the stick. He suddenly discounts his gun. He quickly throws the gun aside and looks at the coming stick with the momentum of opening a mountain. Xu Qing can''t help but think of the sentence "one force down ten meetings". He can''t take it hard and has to hide. However, Xu Qing moves and feels empty The air seems to have solidified.


    Xu Qing remembers the way that Li relegation immortal blocked the three members of the family with his sword Qi. The old man is the same. At the beginning, the Lin family tore a hole with their lives, but they don''t have this ability. Xu Qing subconsciously holds his hands round. You can fall for ten minutes. I''ll see if I can get rid of you.However, the old man didn''t hit him with a stick. He quickly turned around. With a stick, he was hit by his sword. Lan Lan Lingkong caught his sword and fought again!


    Xu Qing breathed a sigh of relief, but the old man was angry. He raised his two fingers and pinched Lan Lan''s sword edge. He waved a stick and said coldly, "roll!"


    Lan Lan couldn''t draw her own sword and didn''t abandon it, so she really ate all the strength of the stick, and she was fighting for it.


    Lan Lan''s mouth spouted a stream of blood, and he was still trying his luck. The old man''s face became more and more murderous. He pulled back and stretched the long stick under LAN LAN''s right arm. He made an anti joint and said: "abandon the sword!"


    "Ka Ka" a few crisp ring, Lan Lan right arm stretch open a few bloodstains, blood donation immediately dyed red snow.


    After the old man took the sword, he threw it at Xu Qing. Because Lan Lan stopped him in time, Xu Qing, who had already lifted the ban, sidestepped to avoid the sword, and then stood there, staring at Lan Lan''s position coldly. I''m so hard hearted that I''m not moved.


    Li Quan comes with his servant on a horse. Xu Qing just waits for the old man to kill Lan Lan, and then delays until Li Quan''s family comes near and tries their best.


    LAN LAN has been seriously injured, it is difficult to stand up again, anger in her eyes, but when she looks at Xu Qing, it is that kind of pathetic look.


    Mei Gu sees Lan Lan''s eyes not far away and looks at Xu Qing in a hurry. But she doesn''t think that this bastard is sneering.


    Even a fool can see that Xu Qing is using her. Xu Qing continued to hint that he was ruthless. The old man could not kill Lan Lan, so he gave her a grenade. Because Li Quan should have seen at this time that the murderer who injured his daughter was the old man, and the old man would fight with himself. It would be clear who was on the same side.


    Xu Qing holds the weapon tightly, which is actually a broken iron saber compared with those people in front of him, waiting for his planned plot to be staged. However, the man in red breaks through the snow again, but it''s not Xu Qing who sneaks on, but Mei Gu who has no combat effectiveness

 C276

    In the distance, Xiaodie is holding a hare. Xiong Wei wants to eat it, but Xiaodie won''t let it. A warm picture contrasts with the war situation around Xu Qing.


    All forces attack Xu Qing, and Xiong Wei seems to have become a leader against Xu Qing. Everything is going on according to his idea.


    Xiong Wei brought his own drinks and a computer was in front of him to observe the war situation. Xiao die was watching and said, "you are very accurate. Xu Qing wants that girl''s life!"


    Xiong Wei took a sip of wine, "but he didn''t realize that the girl would work so hard for Xu Qing! But then again, Xu Qing''s means of buying people''s hearts are superb. Those people in the capital are all hard hearted and hardworking. Look, Xu Qing''s backbone is not there. They fly separately, and no one can find out where they are. I believe that as soon as Xu Qing returns to the capital, they will all get together. I have to learn this way of employing people! "


    Xiaodie said with a smile: "it''s hard to learn. Have you not observed Xu Qing''s employment? First pick people, and then heart to heart, the real use of the kind of soldier is not more than fine thinking. Even playing tricks is based on this. The education you have received since childhood is heartless and heartless! "


    Xiong Wei took another sip of wine and said, "can''t you close your heart too tightly?"


    Xiaodie put down the rabbit who had been trained to be obedient, held Xiong Wei''s shoulder, and said: "no, this kind of heart must be sincere, but Xu Qing can make his heart completely ruthless at the critical time. You can''t do it. Another reason is that this kind of mentality has a disadvantage that can''t be eliminated, that is, there are too many scruples, and he is easily involved by the people he cares about Step


    Xiong Wei is comfortable to listen to these words. If he wants to stand on the top, he doesn''t need friends! He even had little heart to heart talk with Xiao die, who had a baby kiss. He said: "mentality is on the one hand, and strategy is on the other! Beauty can kill people. As long as Meigu dies by Xu Qing''s side, Zheng He''s thousands of soldiers can tear the boy up! If the man in red attacks Meigu, Xu Qingshi must save her, and the stick God will have a chance to knock her to death with a stick! "


    "Little butterfly said:" it seems that there will be a result soon over there! Xu Qing''s shot was only a tiny flaw, and he caught it. "


    Xiong Wei drank up his glass of wine, stood up and said, "I''ve fought with Xu Qing many times. This boy can win in 10000 ways. Four men in red look like he will kill Xu Qing. But believe it or not, he has already prepared the way to deal with it. After fighting so many times, if I can''t see his ability clearly, I''m not qualified to fight with him!"


    Xiong Wei put down his tablet, stood up, put on his telescope, and looked at Li''s battle situation.


    From the beginning of the eight men, Li relegation Xian was more entangled. He felt like fighting with the mad Taoist priest. This kind of mutual consumption, even if he won in the end, would be consumed. He thought of a way, that is to avoid fighting. If you don''t fight, I won''t fight. If you attack, I''ll block it.


    But Li Zhuxian was not happy because he wanted to make a quick decision in this battle, because he could see the trouble on Xu Qing''s side. Xu Qing''s life was not his own.


    Fortunately, Xu Qing is definitely not a pig teammate. He saw the old man''s trouble for the first time and helped Li Xian a lot with that bullet.


    Xu Qing''s bullet didn''t hit any of them, but the armor piercing high explosive bullet broke through the eight people''s real Qi blockade with a very strong point. If you look at it from a close point, you will find that there is a visible golden tear at the location where the bullet passed through. If someone else, it''s not an opportunity at all, but who is Li zhuixian? The only one who has the idea of cutting Su Zihou off the altar.


    A little flaw in a master''s skill means that he will die.


    Li Zhunxian seized this opportunity. His body method was like a blink to the gap. With that little flaw, he tore the gap with his powerful sword Qi, and then he got out, waved a sword and cut off one person''s arm.


    Eight people, after studying all the sword moves of Li relegation Xian 30 years ago, thought they were perfect, but now the array is not complete. In Li relegation Xian''s eyes, eight people are just eight people who can use the sword. They break their arms and don''t love fighting any more. They look at Xu Qing''s position.


    Li Zhuxian''s eyes brightened, but Mei Gu had already been shocked beyond measure.


    Meigu always thinks that Zheng He is the one who is looking for trouble with Xu Qing. She also thinks that this white haired boy is a wine bag.


    Before, he used the butt of his gun to beat the red ghost away. There was no clue. But just now, the red ghost came to her. She was scared with blue face, fangs and long nails. Even if she had never seen the world again, she could feel that this person was trying to kill herself. She felt a sense of despair as her mind went blank.


    At the critical moment, Xu Qing came and breathed all over his body. He took the red ghost''s arm and pushed it to the side to avoid the impact force. Then a broken army knife penetrated the man''s arm, and the black blood flowed out along the blood trough.


    This is the sword which has been very difficult to master in recent days, and it is also invincible. You know, Xu Qing couldn''t even pierce the palm of his hand at the beginning, but now he''s good enough to pierce the bone.


    Xu Qing hit, did not go to see, directly squat down, from under his arm around to his body, a note of the hook with the force, hit the red ghost in the air.These days, Xu Qing thinks about the fighting habits of the red ghost day and night. He can figure out what his next attack will be like with his eyes closed.


    Toujin is learned from Zhu Pei. It''s a more advanced way of exerting power that the ancient martial arts can''t understand. Xu Qing has always regarded it as his own skill. He also wants to try the effect of using Zhenqi. As expected, he beat Vajra invincible with blood in his mouth.


    Xu Qing is the same as before. He loves to beat the water dog. He rushes up again. His body is horizontal, and his hand is just a sabre. But the way he holds it is like holding a sword. With the sound of "buzzing", Xu Qing''s Sabre blade shoots three feet of green light straight at this guy''s chest.


    Red ghost raised his arms to block, and was shattered.


    On the same day, Shangguan Qiu and commander Shen Yi were besieged by sang Fuguo''s flying bird Gang on their way back to Beijing in Yinshan. A strong elder was stabbed back by Li relegation Xian. At that time, Li relegation Xian said that if the flying bird Gang elder didn''t have a good sword, he could kill him with one sword.


    Although Xu Qing despised that sword, he saw every breath, every movement, even the details of a hair. These days, he gradually understood the movement of true Qi. He repeatedly deduced that Li relegated to the sword. He wanted to find someone to have a try. Why don''t you practice today?


    A sword stabs out, red ghost didn''t die on the spot, but, he already lost all combat effectiveness.


    Li Zhuxian in the distance was not surprised that Xu Qing had learned his sword, but that his eyes were sharper than eagle''s eyes and saw that Xu Qing''s blade had no curling edge.


    Xu Qing fell in front of Mei Gu, relieved, looked at Xiong Wei''s direction and licked her scarlet lips. This time, is it the third power of three?


    Meigu was well protected by Xu Qing, and she recovered a little bit of consciousness easily. She no longer dared to imagine that Xu Qing was just a coward hiding behind others. He was the leader. He was not doing nothing, but sitting down. The center of the fight was actually him.


    Mei Gu quietly looks at Xu Qing''s side face. Her long white hair moves with the wind and her eyelids turn up slightly. She is in a trance. This boy is so beautiful


    When Xu Qing had some signs of fighting, the moves were flexible and the war situation was uncertain. Lin Chong, who was close to him, obviously noticed that Shangguan Yan was distracted.


    Shangguanyan didn''t know the three members of the family very well. From the beginning, she didn''t rush to win. She just regarded them as her own swordsmen. Her aunt said that you long sword can''t have too fixed moves, because it will be remembered by people. If you master the way of luck, the most fundamental way to improve is to fight. The world''s martial arts are always changing. If you see a lot, you will know I don''t know how to fight.


    Shangguanyan has a solid basic skills, so that the three members of the family can not even get a little cheaper. Aware of shangguanyan distraction, Lin Chong knows that this is the best time to attack.


    Lin Chong''s most powerful skill is the whip. As soon as his body is put in and out, the tip of the whip is wrapped around shangguanyan''s neck.


    And this blow is really become, Lin Chong full of proud smile, this is not dead? As soon as he pulled forward, Lin Chong thought that shangguanyan would resist. In that way, all her exquisite sword moves would be in disorder. But he didn''t expect that shangguanyan didn''t resist and went along with his strength.


    At this moment, Lin Chong knew that he had been cheated. Looking at shangguanyan''s snake like sword, he gave up his whip and ran away. But where could he run?


    Seeing that a sword was about to strike his back, father Lin rushed forward. He thought he could carry the sword.


    When they saw shangguanyan''s sneer, they realized that they had been cheated again. Judging from the speed of shangguanyan''s sword technique, it was too late for them to stop him.


    So, she was really absent-minded, just worried that the unsuspecting Lin''s mother would be cut down by shangguanyan, her white hair would fall into the air, her necklace would fly into the air, and her wrinkled chest would leak into the air. When she fell to the ground, a red line slowly appeared from her forehead to her abdomen, and then her blood donation would spray like a knife.


    Xu Qing told shangguanyan that bad people are insidious, good people have to be more insidious! Today, I''m also insidious.


    Before she had time to have a little fun, she widened her eyes and cried out, "Xu Qing!"


    At this moment, the stick God tramples on the ground with his toes, and his fingers hold the micro end of the long stick. He rushes towards Xu Qing. The stick Gang is surrounded by wind and snow, and goes towards Xu Qing.


    How can Xu Qing, who has just touched the threshold of ancient martial arts, resist the top five of the sect experts?


    Li Zhuxian''s body turned around, gave up the seven and a half people behind him, and threw out the long sword. The long sword was turning over, bringing a whirlwind into the air, and the powerful sword Qi covered a kilometer around.


    If Li relegation immortal catches up with the long stick of the stick God, he can basically cut off half of his accomplishments. If he can''t catch up, Xu Qing will be beaten on the spot.


    However, Li Zhuxian was stopped on the way with all his strength. Who can stop him except Su Zihou?


    It''s just a knife cut from the side, which skews the position.Xu Qing looked at the stick God without blinking. He thought bitterly that I would die in your hands

 C277

    Shangguanyan killed Lin''s mother with a sword, and then rushed to Xu Qing. It''s the fastest since she was so old, but it''s far from being able to hydrolyze her thirst.


    The God of the stick finally had a carrier, which made the wind stop at last. The blood fog filled the air. Shangguanyan''s face was stiff, his face was numb, his eyes were scared, his brain was blank, and he had no idea.


    The father and son are enemies of killing their wife and killing their mother. They attack shangguanyan with red eyes. At the beginning, shangguanyan just floats back and forth in the air, avoiding and never fighting back. They stare at the snowflakes flying all over the sky over Xu Qing. She wants to wait until the dust is settled and see what Xu Qing looks like. However, Li relegation fairy finally arrives, only in the end God side wipe, that is not the same strength, stick God also was shocked to seven orifices bleeding.


    Snowflakes in the air, more.


    Shangguanyan was angry. She only heard the roar of Lin Chong''s father and son. It seemed that she had been wronged and hated. Didn''t she ask for it?


    Shangguanyan breathes all over her body and releases bursts of dragon chants. When she turns back, she only makes a sword. Lin''s father stands still in the air, and his eyes are full of fear. Gradually, his body overflows with countless bloodstains. Li relegation Xian''s excellent sword moves, she has some understanding and should be happy. However, at this time, her heart suddenly feels empty. She just remembers Xu Qing''s voice Smile, empty heart.


    Her eyes were fixed in the distance. A man with a sword came, wearing the clothes of Shangguan Jianzong. Shangguan Jianzong had only one man who used a knife. He was a disciple of the late master of his hometown. Shangguan Yan only knew that his name was Lao Kui. It was said that he was the son of an executioner of the Republic of China. It was not clear how he came to Shangguan Jianzong. It was a big accident to come here today. Shangguan Jianzong was just the top With the idea of cleaning up the door, he sent someone to deal with Shangguan Qiu, but he came here, and someone must be interfering.


    And he appeared at such a coincidence that he almost caught Xu Qing''s seven inches.


    Shangguan Yan doesn''t want to be known as Shangguan Jianzong any more. She just wants to rush over and play with Lao Kui. But Lao Kui doesn''t give him a chance at all. Instead, she rushes to Li zhuanxian. Does the swordsman want to fight Li zhuanxian?


    Shangguanyan pale face to stand in the same place, no longer care that kneeling on the ground, shivering all over the soul of Lin Chong, light looking at Xu Qing''s position, how to explain with aunt?


    Finally, the dust settled, shangguanyan tears suddenly flow out, because, eat that stick, unexpectedly is not Xu Qing.


    Xu Qing is still standing in the same place. The man who fell near Xu Qing is LAN LAN.


    Just now, Lan Lan came to Xu Qing''s body and wrapped the stick with flesh and blood. He didn''t fly away and waited for Li Zhuxian''s sword.


    Lan Lan''s clothes were in tatters and blood fell to the ground.


    The cudgel God didn''t kill Xu Qing after eating Li''s sword. His eyes were full of anger. He rushed up again. He was a thin camel. Xu Qing was just a foal and still couldn''t carry it. But Lan Lan, whose life was hanging on the line, didn''t hesitate to burn her life and hit the cudgel God with her body. As a result, she was bounced to Xu Qing''s side.


    Li relegation Xian had seen the swordsman, and naturally he would not be allowed to succeed any more. His sword Qi became a thread, wrapped around Lao Kui''s forward figure, stretched out his two fingers, and then shot a rolling sword Qi towards the stick God.


    The stick God didn''t dare to kill Xu Qing any more. He stood firmly on the ground and stared at Li relegation immortal with bloody face. As long as he resisted, he would win Xu Qing''s head anyway.


    Cudgel God is an expert in the northeast frontier. He has always stood aloof from the world. Why can''t he fight with Xu Qing today? Looking at this kind of desperate look, it''s not something zheng he or Xiong Wei can do in a few words.


    Do you have a deep hatred with Xu Qing? Xu Qing didn''t know his existence at all!


    There are only two possibilities. First, he has something in his hand. Second, he has a deep hatred with Lou Wei or shangguanqiu.


    This is really the grudge of the previous generation. At that time, Li relegation immortal killed all over the Northeast because of a woman. That woman, who was a desirable figure of the stick God, died so miserably. He and Zheng He should also have a deep hatred. No matter what, they should not play with their lives here in Xuqing. Zheng He told him that after Li relegation immortal cremated the woman, he put her ashes on the table It was louwei and his wife who invited the ashes out of the house.


    Xu qingneng pretends to be Lou Zhong. How can Zheng He not tell a lie? There is also the so-called evidence made by Xiong Wei. People who are hurt by love usually have a bad brain. When they know that Xu Qing is the son of Lou Wei and his wife, they must take off his head.


    He didn''t know that he was looking for someone who couldn''t fight with eight strokes to pay homage to his favorite woman.


    There was no sword in Li''s hand. The sword Qi from the two finger sword formula was so weak, but there was still the momentum of God blocking and killing God and Buddha blocking and killing Buddha. The thick snow was almost lifted up, leaving the scorched yellow and dark land, and the sound of air explosion was harsh all around.


    The stick God''s eyes were wide open, but he didn''t retreat a step, and forcefully blocked Li''s second sword.


    Next, Xu Qing''s life.


    However, it''s not so easy. Shangguanyan flies to the cudgel God and cuts 16 swords to drive him back. It''s not easy for the cudgel God to want Xu Qing''s life again?Li relegation fairy has been plundered to the vicinity of Xu Qing, there is no master who can compete with the old.


    In the distance, Xiong Wei''s face was extreme and he muttered to himself, "is there any chance?"


    Little butterfly said, "it depends on how long Lao Kui can stop Li Zhuxian!"


    On the huge snowy plain, the battle is getting white hot at this time. Li Quan rushes up with his men. His eyes are red and he wants to fight with the stick God. Xiong Wei continues to murmur, "Zheng He should have led the soldiers himself. Why hasn''t he come yet?"


    He didn''t know that Zheng He''s people were in trouble on the way. They were piggy head and big boss.


    Xu Qingshou bought the leader''s men and brought back all the children sent by the leader to the Arctic village. All the children died at Zheng He''s door, which was arranged by Xu Qing''s husband. But the big boss only takes people to play with Zheng He.


    No wonder Xu Qing said at that time that there were parents who didn''t love their children?


    The war situation is finally in Xu Qing''s hands. Xu Qingxin knows that people in red are still eyeing him. At this time, he should take the initiative to attack decisively.


    But he couldn''t walk.


    Xu Qing was in a cold sweat, and the saber in his hand was still shaking. Instead of looking at the war situation, he looked at the girl lying on the ground who could no longer stand up and didn''t know LAN LAN for a month.


    She can no longer stand up, life in the rapid loss, pale face looking at Xu Qing, farfetched smile, hard to Xu Qing raised his hand.


    Xu Qing looked at her dully.


    Mei Gu looked at them dully.


    Finally, Meigu saw the despair in Lanlan''s eyes, but her hand had not been put down. Meigu couldn''t help thinking that the world was thin, the human relationship was evil, the rain sent dusk, the flowers were easy to fall, her life experience was poor enough, and the girl was even more poor. Is this bastard so hard hearted?


    Just when Lan Lan''s hand is about to fall, Xu Qing catches it, and LAN LAN, who is short of breath, wakes up.


    Xu Qing takes out a piece of snow lotus, bites a corner of the leaf, and squeezes the juice into the artery near her heart. The Millennium aura flows along the whole body, which can only protect her from death, but it is not enough to save her life, because there is no intact part of her body at this time The bones, muscles and veins are broken, and the viscera are broken. Even if there is Xuelian, it will take at least half a year for Xu Qing to save her completely. It''s similar to the Chinese ancient book "Yijin cutting marrow".


    It''s hard, but Xu Qing wants to save her.


    With a piece of snow lotus, Xu counted her pulse, and he said in a soft voice: "Lan Lan, you look at me, don''t give up, I can save you."


    Lan Lan despairing eyes with hope, with a weak voice: "cold!"


    Xu Qing knelt on the ground, held it in her arms, reached out and gently wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, lowered her eyes and said: "I know I''m using you, how can you still work so hard? I''m a bad man. Why are you so stupid? "


    LAN LAN used up her last strength and said, "you are not a bad person. You are not a bad person who knows how to make friends with others. Your paintings are so good-looking, your characters are so good-looking, and you are not a bad person." Lan Lan said a word like burning life, she changed several tone, leaning on Xu Qing''s chest, said: "I don''t want to stay at home for a long time, too boring, want to see things outside, has been waiting for a person to take me away. You must have never thought that I dreamed of you before I saw you! I finally saw you! I can feel your pride, I can see your tension, step by step, I know, on your shoulders, there are too many burdens. You miss home, but you can''t go back. Since there is a previous life agreement, this life, I will help you


    Xu Qing eyes red, looking at LAN LAN, biting steel teeth.


    Lan Lan raised her hand, buttoned it on Xu Qing''s face and said: "in fact, what you want me to do, you can say, I agree with you all the time!"


    Xu Qing finally left tears, said: "you support, I will be able to cure you."


    "Don''t be silly. What about the girl who really lives in your heart?"


    "I can cure you. I''ll cure you now!"


    Xu Qing wanted to put LAN LAN on the ground and use a piece of snow lotus. But Lan Lan held Xu Qing''s clothes tightly and said, "no, I just want to die in your arms. I don''t like my home. If I can''t get you, I just want to die in your arms!"


    Xu Qing only felt his heart tearing. He put his hand into his backpack and took out a piece of snow lotus. Lan Lan had closed her eyes and said in a very weak voice: "Xu Qing, don''t toss. I can''t live any more. Just for a while, quietly..."


    "I want to be free and have a look at the world of flowers. I want to have a house facing the sea. I can see the furthest until I can''t see clearly. I want to have a yard and pick some flowers and trees, which are covered with pictures you drew for me..."


    Lan Lan didn''t speak any more. She was not angry any more. However, she closed her eyes and wore a smile before she died.


    Mei Gu walked forward two steps. The white haired boy, when he saw him from the beginning, was smiling. There was cynicism in his eyes. In the face of the shocking war, he didn''t panic at all. In the face of the inevitable attack, he didn''t step back half a step. In the current war, his chances of winning have reached 99%, and he was at a loss in his eyes.Mei Gu asked, "why didn''t you save her?"


    Xu Qing replied, "she''s all about death. I can''t help her."


    "Then why did you let her do that?"


    Xu Qing chuckled and said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!"


    Mei Gu looked at Xu Qing with a soft look in her eyes and said, "then don''t you take revenge for her? At least kill her, not you


    Xu Qing''s eyes flashed and murmured, "go and help me get the gun back."


    Meigu really went. Xu Qingheng picked up LAN LAN''s body, left this messy place, found a clean snow, put the girl on it, and murmured: "war is dangerous. If there is any way, I will not use such a means. LAN LAN, how can I return Xu Qing''s conjecture about you, your actions, and your affection for me? "


    A girl who has been waiting, her heart is like a piece of white paper, waiting for the person she wants to wait for, just like a flash in the pan.


    It seems that some people are like that, suddenly appear, suddenly disappear, the purpose, just in your heart, leaving a heavy trace.


    Meigu took the heavy gun and gave it to Xu Qing.


    Xu Qing stood up slowly, took the gun, pressed his ear, and said something strange to goumeigu. He said, "this place should be developed."


    In his eyes, as if there was a flame in an instant, he gritted his teeth and said, "I want to wash this place where I can''t see light with blood!"


    Meigu was heartbroken when she heard this sentence. She watched the white haired boy rush out with a gun. She felt the real intention of killing him. He said, will he wash here with blood? What is he going to do?

 C278

    Xue LAN, who lives in Southwest China, looks at Xu Qing''s war situation and is worried. She listens to the dialogue between Xu Qing and the girl Lan Lan. She wants to do something, but she can''t do anything. All she can do is to respect his opinions in addition to the help from her friends.


    After hearing Xu Qing''s last two words, Xue LAN understood Xu Qing''s meaning and sent the recorded battle video directly to Shen Yi. He contacted Shen Yi by private phone and said, "the northeast border is unstable. There is a force like an active volcano. Xu Qing''s idea is to pull it out."


    Xu Qing has a lot of personal feelings about this matter, but from the perspective of the state, numerous reasons can be found to destroy this force. However, when Shen Yi reported it to the general decision-making department, it was already in the category of Chinese sect. Although there was a sect Association in the capital, the leaders of the general decision-making department understood that this sect association did not have much binding force on the real sect, and it still needed to be strengthened To develop.


    The soldiers rush to strike. They don''t know what will happen. This decision has to be made by the head of state.


    Ten minutes after Xue LAN contacted Shen Yi, the No.1 leader had already sat down with a group of leaders to discuss the matter. However, all of them never mentioned the name of Xu Qing, and they knew it by heart. Although they were helping Xu Qing, they couldn''t say it.


    The No.1 leader gave a direct opinion that China is a country, and the rivers and lakes are only a part of the country. They have already made three rules to prevent the people''s livelihood from being disordered. They have committed all kinds of crimes in the northeast frontier, so they should beat them to let them know that the rivers and lakes are a free environment, but they can''t harm the people''s livelihood.


    The general decision-making department understood and immediately gave an order to the commander of the Northern Song Dynasty, and ordered the information departments of the field forces to observe the movements of the sects in three mountains, five mountains and all corners of the country.


    The reason why the No.1 leader gave such an order was that he was very sure that destroying such a place would not offend the whole clan. The Chinese elites, even the Chinese immortals, should pay attention to the great rejuvenation.


    Commander song got a secret order, and sent out three armed helicopter formations. The pilots were not allowed to fly below 20 meters, and the soldiers were not allowed to land. As long as the 48th hill of Zheng He was blasted.


    At this time, Xu Qing, with a gun running on the snow, the speed, really like a rabbit on the snow.


    Xiong Wei, with his telescope in his face, gritted his teeth and said, "what does this guy want to do? He won the game. Why did he run away? "


    Without a telescope, Xiao die picked up her tablet computer and looked at Xu Qing''s actions under the satellite. She said in a deep voice, "Xu Qing is out of the group. We still have a chance. Three people in red will go up together and maybe we can win this boy!"


    Xiong Wei made a quick decision and said, "go!"


    The three men in red immediately took orders and left. They didn''t make any sneak attacks any more. They leaped out of the woods where Xiong Wei was hiding. They were very good-looking. And it''s quite impressive. The action is very charming, like a Siamese baby.


    Looking at this, Xiong Wei has put a lot of effort into these people.


    Although Xu Qing was angry, he was calm. When he saw the three men, he stopped, knelt down on one knee, took the gun, looked at the movements of the men, calculated their speed of rising and falling, and pulled the trigger towards the man in the center. The carefully selected guns were quiet, but the bullet was very fast, up to 1300 meters per second, three times the speed of sound .


    The man in red in the center was suddenly stiff, and the armor piercing bullet penetrated into his shoulder.


    There is no outflow of blood, the body is just a stiff, continue to run towards the direction of Xu Qing.


    Looking at this picture, Xiong Wei laughed and said: "he never dreamed that the biotechnology of South Africa had already fallen into my hands. How could he destroy such a few finished products with one shot? One on one can shake off the arms of a living dead man, and three can do it together. I''d like to see whose hands you can shake off and how you can hold their blow! "


    Xiong Wei thought that Xu Qing would give up when he saw that one shot couldn''t work. He didn''t expect that Xu Qing was still there. There were nine bullets in the gun, three for a man in red. Xu Qing left one bullet in the sniper gun and rushed to the position of the man in red.


    With a sneer in his mouth, Xiong Wei said, "it depends on how much Xu Qing''s ability has been improved these days!"


    How does Xiong Wei not understand that Xu Qing is coming with anger at the moment? Do you think you can control the situation here and what can you do to Xiong Wei? It''s so naive that you Xu Qing can take down Xiong Wei once, and can you take me down the second time? You think too much.


    However, what happened next, a picture that Xiong Wei could not imagine in his dreams, made his face pale. When Xu Qing and three men in red were fighting each other, the three men he worked hard to make fell on the snow.


    How did he do it?


    In fact, he still doesn''t know Xu Qing''s strength. He can''t imagine Xu Qingzao''s early judgment that the body of the people who have been transformed by this kind of medicine has become a toxic body. The thousand year old snow lotus is injected into their bodies, just like ordinary people are poisoned, and they are choked at the sight of blood.


    Or how can Xu Qing do that kind of thing? How could it take so much effort to fill the warhead with the juice of this strange drug?At this moment, Xiaodie has stood up, some worried: "even if you are confident that you can win him, it seems that we should go, because he will not hesitate to kill you, he now has so many people to support, will not put the bear family in the eye."


    Xiong Wei thought deeply and said, "go!"


    If Xiong Wei wants to go, he must get to the forest. However, the distance between him and Xu Qing will appear under the muzzle of Xu Qing''s sniper gun. Xu Qing still has one bullet in his gun, which is enough.


    Xiong Wei knows that he has never practiced anti sniper skills, so he wants to drive away. The car is bulletproof. Who can he kill with one armor piercing bullet?


    Xiong Wei drove out and was about to leave. Xu Qing seemed to have thought that he had this skill. He ran to the side of the car and shot through the fuel tank of the bulletproof car with one shot. Xu Qing did too much of this and was very handy. Unfortunately, it wasn''t the armor piercing incendiary bomb. The car didn''t explode, but the gasoline began to flow. The car couldn''t go far.


    Xu Qing continues to chase. About 1000 meters later, the car stops. Xiong Wei and Xiao die get out of the car. There are snow fields everywhere. Their bodies are like black and white words, so they have nowhere to escape.


    At first, Xu Qing had to use some tricks to beat him, but now Xu Qing can beat him ten times.


    As Xu Qing rushes forward, he sees a motorcade coming from afar. Xiong Wei is never the kind of person who will be besieged alone. He also wants to live and starts running.


    Xu Qingyun gets angry and runs as fast as a rabbit on the snow plain. He gets closer to Xiong Wei. He knows that he can''t let this son of a bitch get on the car, because it''s hard to find him and kill him again.


    At a distance of more than 300 meters, Xu Qing took out his Sabre and tied it to the muzzle of the gun as he ran. He held the gun in one hand and threw it fiercely. With a burst of "whew", the long sniper gun flew out. It was domineering, fierce and accurate. He tied Xiong Wei to the ground.


    Near the Great Xing''an Mountains, Xu Qing had the elder of the horse Gang pierce his spear twice. If he could not learn such a skill, he would be killed in vain.


    Xu Qing rushes over, gasps slightly, stares at Xiong Wei lying on the ground, gnashing his teeth.


    Xiao die was frightened and said, "Xu Qing, do you want to make things big? It''s not good for anyone! "


    Xu Qing slapped her aside and scolded her, "get out of your mother!" Then he stepped on Xiong Wei''s back, pulled out his sniper gun and said, "Xiong, I''ve fucked you more than once. Today I''m going to save your life. I can''t stand it!"


    Xu Qing unties the sabre and grabs Xiong Wei''s hair. The general''s Sabre rests on Xiong Wei''s neck. He is very angry, but Xiong Wei says a word and stops him.


    "Xu Qing, you dare to fight me today. I promise you will be chased by the Xiong family all your life, your woman and your relatives!"


    "Don''t worry, the first thing I do next is to kill your Xiong family!" Xu Qinggang was about to open his sword. Xiong Wei said, "Xu Qing, let me go today. I''ll let you know who the traitor is in the capital!"


    Xu Qing''s hand movement stopped and said: "I still think you Xiong Wei is the number one person. I didn''t expect that you have something to do with that kind of person! Don''t say it. I have to kill you after you say it. Thank you very much


    Xiong Wei is desperate. He knows that he will feel uncomfortable again and again, not to mention Xu Qing? Xiong Wei can only say: "don''t regret it! You have the Lou family behind you. Besides my family, I also have masters in the clan! "


    At the moment, Xue LAN exclaimed in Xu Qing''s earphone, "I can''t touch him yet!"


    However, when Xu Qing was impatient, he couldn''t listen to anyone''s words, so he had to cut his throat with a knife, but suddenly he flew out of the distance. When Xu Qing got up, he felt that something was wrong with his body. He covered his chest, his mouth overflowed with blood, and his five six Fu organs were burning with pain.


    Xu Qing raised his eyes and looked not far away at a man with long hair and blue shirt, standing proudly.


    Xu Qing gradually felt more and more restlessness in his chest, exhausted his last bit of strength, and said, "does the bear family still have such a tough dog leg?"


    The man said with a smile: "you''re mistaken. I''m from Qinghai..."

 C279

    It was the division who shared his own life in exchange for the man who wanted to protect himself for 14 months. At the critical moment, he stabbed himself in the back, which was mean and shameless.


    Xu Qing''s internal organs seemed to be burning. The moment before he was unconscious, he thought, did Qinghai residents have figured out that they wanted to take revenge on him? Dare not give yourself a chance to grow up?


    What kind of heart?


    Li relegation fairy has been in a hurry to step on the snow, a point in the heart of Xu Qingmei, Xu Qing is about to coma in the first second to let him wake up.


    Xu Qinggen couldn''t stand up. He was staring at his glasses, bleeding from his orifices, and his glasses were about to burst out. Xiong Wei and the Qinghai resident in front of him had already disappeared. Xu Qing said with blood and words: "it''s widely spread in the river and lake, My Shigong fought with Qinghai Jushi in order to give me 14 months. Today, I can see that this is a rumor in the Jianghu. Shigong was afraid that he would be bad for me, so he broke his life with him. Now he wants to get rid of the grass roots, isn''t he? "


    Li relegated immortal said: "don''t say anything now. Hurry to settle down, run the true Qi, regulate your own meridians, and you can''t let the sword Qi of the Qinghai residents ravage in your body any more! Be calm, don''t have any anger, be careful to be possessed


    Today, Xu Qing has got everything. In the situation of a steady win, he never thought that the Qinghai residents would come to take part.


    On the snow, Xu Qing sat on his knees. The blood of his mouth, nose, eyes and ears was still flowing out, reciting the Qingxin formula.


    Originally, there was no one in the four fields. Even if the missile came, Xu Qing could see it for two or three seconds. The fleeting arrival of Li relegated immortal and the passing of Qinghai residents made Xu Qing feel up and down. He thought about the difference between himself and LAN LAN LAN, Shangguan Yan, the difference between himself and stick God, the difference between Li relegated immortal and Qinghai residents, and the deified Su Zihou Is the end really just Su Zihou?


    When Xu Qing''s life was on the line, he sat down in the snow. The blood left on the body gradually dyed the snow red.


    When Xu Qing captured Xiong Wei, Li relegation Xian felt that something was going to happen and felt the air of a master. He was shocked, took the old kuilen knife away with one sword, chopped it to pieces, and quickly came to reinforce him. It doesn''t matter whether Qinghai residents run or not. At this time, he needs to protect Xu Qing''s life.


    On the other hand, Lan Lan''s father Li Quan takes people to play with the stick God, while Shangguan Yan frees her hand to mend Lao Kui of Shangguan Jianzong. She hears Xu Qing''s words, and he wants to wash the place with blood. This is what a man should have.


    Meigu saw the war from the beginning to the end. Everything that happened today was the peak of her messy life for more than ten years, and she drew a perfect question mark for her future. From the beginning, she hated Xu Qing in every way, but after the war, she was dazzled. Xu Qing seemed to attach great importance to love, righteousness and happiness, such as this Men are the most attractive. No wonder Lan Lan is so devoted to him.


    What''s more, the plot and the judgment of the war situation are also terrible. It''s really tough to kill people and retreat from the enemy, and Mount Tai will collapse in front of us without changing its color.


    She watched all the dust settle down. When she turned around, she saw the letter on the ground. It was Zheng He who asked him to bring it to the boy. She didn''t believe that Zheng He would send him away. How he beat himself, he wouldn''t want to give it to others. She picked up the letter, but the boy didn''t bother to look at it. It showed that he was very confident in his guess. Today, I''d like to see it He guessed correctly.


    Meigu opened the envelope and took out a piece of rice paper. On it was Zheng He''s beautiful regular script. The first two words were "good nephew". Seeing this address, Meigu felt a sense of terror. Xu Qing guessed it.


    "Good nephew, it''s my fate to meet you today. You''re leaving. There''s no gift for you. I heard that your uncle and your aunt are old friends. Today, you can take your aunt back and ask her to say hello to your family for me. Along the way, your aunt can take care of you."


    Mei Gu''s face was pale. She threw down the envelope and ran quickly towards Xu Qing.


    So far away, she came to Xu Qing''s side without stopping. He wanted to ask Xu Qing what zheng he meant. But he saw Xu Qing sitting on the ground with pale face and knees, but his body was red with blood. He was like a rock. He was not angry at all. Li relegation Fairy was nervously staying on one side.


    "What''s the matter with the boy?" Mei Gu''s voice trembled a little, and she said, "isn''t he OK just now? Who hit him? "


    Li Chuxian chuckled and said, "it''s good this time. He''s always beaten. Sometimes it''s more serious than that."


    Mei Gu had seen Li''s skill. She was an old fairy. She was determined not to tell lies. She didn''t dare to talk to Li and knelt down on the ground, saying, "old fairy, I don''t understand some things. I was born in an ordinary family. Although my parents didn''t lack my food and clothing, they couldn''t help me to arrange anything I have to work hard by myself. I didn''t expect to meet this kind of thing. In fact, every man I met wanted to live in peace. I don''t know why I got to this point. I''m beautiful. Is it wrong? "


    Li Zongxian''s eyes never left Xu Qing. He had to guard the law. He didn''t know what Xu Qing was going to do with this woman. It was hard to say more. Looking at Xu Qing''s appearance, he couldn''t help muttering, "as long as you accept your own fate, fate will not die, make fun of you? All the good things go up against the currentAt this time, Xu Qing suddenly burst out a burst of fierce Qi. Li relegation immortal''s eyes were awe inspiring. Xu Qing was a boy who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. At the beginning, the crazy Taoist priest hidden the "strong west wind" in Xu Qing''s 108 acupoints. His upper body was 36 Tiangang and his lower body was 72 Disha. At that time, Li relegation immortal only opened one acupoint for Xu Qing, but now Xu Qing didn''t know how to look inside What''s the situation in my body? I directly opened the 16 Tiangang acupoint. The west wind of the 16 Tiangang acupoint is strong and the true Qi of ordinary people can only be achieved after 20 years of cultivation. Does Xu Qing want a small horse to pull a cart? You''re not afraid to explode?


    What Li Zhuxian thought Xu Qing didn''t know? However, the fierce west wind, who changed his life against heaven, put it on him. I''m sorry, old master. In addition, during this period of time, with his proficiency in internal vision, he found a trick that almost everyone would put true Qi in Dantian Qihai. Taoist internal alchemy also divided Dantian into upper Dantian, middle Dantian and lower Dantian, which are eyebrows, chest and stomach respectively. It is a very abstract thing in itself, and true Qi is also a very abstract thing. Why do you have to put it in Dantian?


    Other locations can''t be used as air sea?


    Xu Qing used his true Qi to prevent it from leaking out. He used his mind to drive it to the meridians and acupoints in Sanli. Then he controlled them with his consciousness to fight against the true Qi which was poured into his body by Qinghai residents. On the one hand, he destroyed it and on the other hand, he built it. He was really brave. He thought how much resistance his internal organs could have and dared to make it a battlefield. One of the problems is that all the meridians are broken.


    This is the real upstream ah! Li relegation fairy quickly put his hand on Xu Qing''s quilt and consciously input his sword Qi to protect Xu Qing''s meridians. Well, the true Qi of Li relegation fairy, the mad Taoist priest and the Qinghai hermit are rampant in Xu Qing''s body. The degree of physical pain can be imagined.


    This process lasted about three hours. Li relegation Xian was covered with sweat, and Xu Qing consumed the Qi of the Qinghai residents. Li relegation Xian worked hard to protect his meridians from damage, but how to successfully absorb the Qi of xifenglie depends on his own nature.


    At this time, Xu Qing''s real life is hanging on the line. At the beginning, Li relegation immortal only wanted to protect Xu Qing''s spirit. But now, he wants Xu Qing to breathe a sigh of relief. It''s OK for him to let go of the spirit he can''t bear. Li relegation immortal really likes this boy.


    The pressure on this boy is really too great. He has to find his own hardships to improve his strength. No wonder there is no battle he can''t win.


    Gradually, the sound of helicopters came from the air, and from time to time the smoke of gunpowder came out from the jungle, which launched a crazy explosion on Zheng He''s people.


    In the distance came a convoy of three cars. The license plate number of one car in the middle was 001. It passed by without any trace in front of Xu Qing, leaving behind a military car before it left.


    Although Li Zhunxian is in the Jianghu, he knows who drives the car with the number 001. It''s the car of the No.1 commander of the war zone. The clan masters are powerful, but they can''t stop the iron and steel flood of the soldiers. Even if they don''t use hot weapons, can they kill one of their combat units?


    And this boy, who has been abandoned by the army, is actually the favorite of the army!


    It''s getting late. Li Zhunxian looks at Xu Qing and suddenly looks up to the sky and laughs. The boy finally survives. At first, it''s internal breathing, but now it''s external breathing. His spirit is long.


    Finally, everything is settled, shangguanyan came to Xu Qing''s side, holding Lan Lan''s body in both hands, sitting beside Xu Qing, Li relegated fairy asked: "everything is done?"


    "It''s done!" Shangguanyan washed the bloodstain on the sword with snowflakes and sighed: "it''s true that a general''s success has withered thousands of bones. He has fought such a battle. There are hundreds of corpses there. It''s the master. With his last strength, the stick God has killed all Li Quan''s people. If it''s not Li Quan''s daughter, he can take this guy. In fact, they are all innocent people. "


    Li Shuxian sighed a little desolation and said: "I wanted to deal with the 30 years'' gratitude and resentment. Xiaoqing made up for this situation. I didn''t expect that he would have dealt with it so thoroughly. If it wasn''t for him, he would have been involved in their plot with my temper. I always thought that the most overbearing and enjoyable fight was to fight with the experts Today, it''s really enjoyable to see this boy fighting against the enemy''s layout and devising strategies! A shot to the ground, that''s the real man


    Shangguan Yan said: "although the army has been moved, the people in the river and the lake will only put their accounts on Xu Qing''s head. There will be more trouble in the future! Xu Qing is No.1 in the world! "


    Li Qinxian reached out to help Xu Qing''s head. His hair was gorgeous, and he was one tenth black. This boy is really playing with his life. He said: "when you go to Harbin, let him deal with his affairs, and take him around the world. What makes people bully? You have to fight the world! Let them know that I am still alive... "

 C280

    Everyone around him knows that Xu Qing is facing the gate of hell on huangquan road. No one dares to go up and meet him except Li relegation fairy.


    The setting sun is shining on the snow. The military helicopters are far away. The smoke of the jungle is gradually dispersed. The no man''s land has become a no man''s land again.


    Sitting beside Xu Qing, shangguanyan takes out her mobile phone and looks at the information about Xu Qing''s growing up sent by her aunt. She was afraid that she didn''t know how to get along with Xu Qing and asked her to take a closer look.


    Until now, she just turned it out.


    Xu Qing suffered a lot from childhood to adulthood. When he was one year old, he was nearly killed by a sword in his stomach. He grew up six years old in a gully. He trained in the army, fought in a war, and experienced the sacrifice of his adoptive father and mother. He first carried the hope of six people to live. In the capital, he wanted to work safely and live a peaceful life. In the end, he met a gang, saw his enemies, but fought I''ve had a fight It''s not the right time.


    It seems that from the moment I saw him, I seldom saw him smile.


    Seeing Xu Qing''s face, shangguanyan suddenly softened and said, "is he OK?"


    Li Zhuxian said: "according to the truth, we should wake up. In case this boy is possessed by the devil, you need to protect the Dharma, and I have to guide his strong west wind."


    Shangguanyan shook her head and said, "he won''t allow it!"


    Xu Qing''s black-and-white hair was calm and opened his eyes. The deep and bright eyes were brighter than before, and his skin was more delicate and beautiful, but his masculinity was more obvious. It seems that there is a strong wind of hunting in every action.


    The sun''s afterglow sprinkles on Xu Qing''s eyes, and Xu Qing spits out a mouthful of turbid air. At this moment, Xu Qing understands what the strong west wind is about. Taoism stresses that a person''s life is two, two, three, three, and all things are born. It stresses that nature is full of aura. How can there be only one fairy mountain?


    Xu Qingbing was on a dangerous journey. He opened three sea of Qi in his upper body, one in the lower elixir field, and two points in his hands. He could see that his momentum was as strong as the sea. He wanted to see what it was like to fight against a strong enemy. Although the West wind was strong, he was more important now, how to make up his strength 200% of the total.


    Xu Qing stood up and froze with blood. As he moved, he made a "click" sound and muttered: "if you want to take a bath and change into clean clothes, the top five cudgel gods in the river''s Lake want to kill me, but they kill me. They must be famous in the river''s lake. You can''t meet people like this!"


    Li relegation fairy and Shangguan Yan didn''t know how to pick them up, so they didn''t speak. Xu Qing looked at the dead body of LAN LAN, which was also covered with blood, lying quietly beside him, and said to himself, "I''m too useless. I always need to exchange other people''s lives for my own. There are too many people I can''t exchange in my whole life, my parents and my teachers I''m the younger generation. They are the people who watched me grow up. Why should I let other girls work so hard for me? This kind of thing can''t happen in the future! "


    Xu Qing saw shangguanyan''s computer and asked for it. The network is very good. His fingers operate on the keyboard. He can''t hide some things.


    At this time, about 6 p.m., fireworks are blooming in the sky in some remote towns. Northerners are used to shooting in the evening of new year''s Eve, which is called "Shanggong".


    Today is Chinese New Year''s Eve, and fireworks are strictly prohibited in big cities like Beijing for the sake of atmospheric protection. However, the streets and alleys are full of red lanterns, and the flavor of new year is still very strong.


    Han Siyu''s house, which is connected with the campus of Beijing University, has the same flavor of old age. There are lots of Fu words on the inside and outside.


    Han Siyu is not alone. Many people accompany her at home for the Spring Festival. Of course, Lou Wei, Shangguan Qiu, Lou Zhao and Su Ya are also here.


    Everyone has a little bit of red. The Chinese New Year is hot and noisy, and everyone has a smile on his face. Sun siyao is busy in the kitchen for new year''s Eve dinner, which is originally a very big house. After the renovation, the area of the restaurant has increased, and 18 dishes have been put on the round table.


    After washing his hands, Lou Zhao went to the kitchen and said to Han Siyu, who was fighting: "I''ll come, brother and daughter-in-law. You have a phone call."


    These days, Han Siyu is treated as his own by Xu Qing''s family. He is happy, a little scared and worried. He just doesn''t know whether Xu Qingyuan wants to be like this.


    No matter what kind of mentality, they are already like a family. Han Siyu looked up and said, "my phone? Maybe it''s my mom and dad. I''ll have a look! "


    "Go


    Han Siyu comes to the living room and smiles at Xu Qing''s biological father and mother. When she picks up her mobile phone, she frowns. It''s not her parents'' phone, and there''s no caller ID, just a string of random codes. She stays with Xu Qing for so long. She also understands that her mobile phone is a customized version, and the system is the system of the Sixth Army. There can''t be any fraud calls, so she answers them nervously Come, also dare not speak, hear opposite cry: "think of rain."


    With tears in her eyes, she put her mobile phone on the desktop and turned on the public radio. Suya quickly turned down the sound of the TV set. A home was quiet to the touch of a needle.Han Siyu said in a hurry: "Xu Qing, I''m at home. Everything is fine at home. Everyone is fine. Don''t worry. I''ll go to the head''s house tomorrow, and then go to Mr. Shen Desan, and the old headmaster will go too..." Han Siyu''s words are all right and his concern is chaotic. At last, he couldn''t help choking and said, "where are you? How are you


    After Han Siyu finished speaking, Xu Qing said in a soft voice, "I''m in the northeast. Something happened. I feel very uncomfortable. I want to talk to you."


    Xu Qing told her everything she said to herself from the time she met Lan Lan, and finally said, "do you think I''m a bad person? Played with other people''s feelings, but in the end, I want her to survive, and tangled, if she survived, how do I face? How to deal with it? "


    Han Siyu quietly listened to Xu Qing''s story, then said in a soft voice, "where are so many ifs? People''s death is like a lamp out. It''s all over when they die. No matter how much they blame themselves, no matter how hard they feel, it''s all over, isn''t it? Xu Qing, you can put her in your heart and treat her as a lover who has no result. If you think so, you will feel more comfortable in your heart. "


    On the other side, Xu Qing''s smile relaxed and said, "Siyu, wait for me to pass you a picture of her, make a portrait, and put it on the opposite side of Godfather and godmother and teacher. Put it down."


    Han Siyu said, "ah, I know."


    Before Xu Qing wanted to hang up, Han Siyu asked, "when can I see you?"


    Xu Qing replied: "I miss you very much. I will see you whenever I have a chance, but I can''t do it now. The teacher can''t die in vain, can''t he?"


    "Mm-hmm, I know!"


    After that, the call was cut off. Han Siyu didn''t go to the kitchen to be busy any more. He received the photos sent by Xu Qing and went to a bedroom that had been changed into his own studio. He sketched out Xu Qing''s portrait and printed it out. He made his own photo frame and went to the room where Xu Qing used to sleep.


    In that room, as soon as I entered the door, there were three bookcases. On one side, naturally, Xu Qing''s books were placed. On the other side, there were portraits of Xu Hu and sun Siao. The girl named Lan Lan was placed in the bookcase opposite.


    Han Siyu is not jealous of Xu Qing at all. Xu Qing doesn''t say it to himself. It''s not necessarily that he doesn''t love himself enough. He says it''s magnanimous, transparent to himself and sublimation of love.


    After placing the photo frame, Han Siyu calls Chen Xiaoya and asks her to help her buy a house in Qingdao, facing the sea, with spring flowers blooming, a yard and some flowers and trees planted in the yard.


    Xu Qing''s heart is dripping with blood. He has to absorb it like a sponge.


    New year''s Eve dinner to do a table, the TV sound of the festive songs, everyone''s cup for the cup, happy face, but the heart is not necessarily so happy.


    In the northeast, where can Xu Qing find a place to take a hot bath? It was washed in a snow den. There was a set of clean clothes in the military vehicle left by the headquarters. After changing, Lan Lan was cremated. Xu Qing climbed up in a wind outlet and scattered the girl''s ashes in the air. The girl who likes freedom never had a good look at the world before she died. After she died, let her be free and move with the wind.


    After ranking at home, the soul has a place to return.


    Every family''s dinner table will be full of food, after half a month will eat leftovers, Han Siyu''s home is the same, almost no move, sun siyao said with a smile: "when your mother-in-law left, we will not worry about food and drink for half a month."


    Han Siyu''s face is red. Su Ya leans to one side, thinking that Xu Qing seemed to have said to himself that he was going to get married, and that he was his only mother-in-law. At that time, Xu Qing probably already knew the existence of these people, whether it was angry words or blurted out words, shangguanqiu and his wife couldn''t make a decision about Xu Qing and Han Siyu Suya said, "Siyu, I''ll meet your parents this year. Let''s get married."


    Han Siyu was a little embarrassed. He rubbed his hands and said, "my parents are very easy to get along with, but my sister is very difficult. Now they may know the exposure of my concert. My sister doesn''t know the inside story and will be very difficult. At that time, auntie, don''t let her disappear mysteriously in a rage. After all, she''s her biological sister. "


    Suya said with a smile, "so you agree?"


    Han Siyu tensely said, "I''m climbing a high branch!"


    "Ha ha, what''s going on? I''m afraid you don''t agree. Marriage is not about love. You are bigger than Xiaoqing. "


    Han Siyu was more nervous and said, "I went to school early. I''m 24 years old this year."


    Suya nodded and said: "Xiaoqing has just finished his 19th birthday. It''s true that he is five years older and his wife is five years older. It''s lucky that he can marry you. It''s a natural marriage. "


    Han Siyu lowered his head and blushed.


    Su Ya turned to look at Shangguan Qiu and Lou Wei and said, "what do you think of them? If you want to nod, I''ll do it. "


    Lou Wei sat in a precarious position and said, "my three children, Lou Zhong and Xiao Ruobing, have been engaged, but they have never been married. They asked me to send a white haired man to a black haired man. So far, my daughter Lou Zhao has no husband''s family. If the youngest son got married earlier than his sister, it seems against the rules."After hearing this, Han Siyu''s face became a little ugly, and Su Ya''s face was not good-looking. Shangguanqiu had the same rule, but her husband had no emotional intelligence. At the beginning, if he didn''t have too many rules, maybe the eldest son and Xiao Ruobing already had children.


    Lou Zhao was very unhappy on one side and said, "Mom and Dad, who do you say I''ll marry? I''ll marry right away!"


    Su Ya sat steadily, and said, "in fact, this kind of thing is not what you say! "Xiao Qing nod is enough, of course, we must not lose our rites, but we must take the essence to remove the dross. Besides, many relations have not yet been finalized."


    Who didn''t know the meaning of Suya''s words? I don''t know if you two say that it''s time to get involved in marriage. It''s really meaningless.


    Han Siyu busily raised his head and said, "aunt, it''s either this thing! Xu Qing is still busy at this time. Don''t divide his heart. "


    Su Ya said: "don''t worry about it. Is commander Shen Yi the witness or the No.2 chief? I''ll ask Xiao Qing, the matchmaker, and invite the former owner of the house back!"


    Su Ya''s temper came up, and she was not satisfied with Xu Qing''s father and mother.


    Not only him, but also sun siyao was a little unhappy. She said, "it''s late. Go back first. She has to have a rest. She has to go out to pay a new year''s call tomorrow."


    The guest was ordered to leave, and they broke up unhappily.


    After going out, Shangguan Qiu said unhappily, "what superfluous words do you say when it''s a matter of natural love?"


    Lou Wei also saw everyone''s unhappiness and said, "I didn''t say anything, did I? I wanted them to wait, but I didn''t object! There must be some rules. No rules, no circles


    Shangguan Qiu said angrily: "don''t use family rules to restrain him. It''s not certain that he will be our son in the future..."

 C281

    At 12 o''clock, she was lying in front of the window in her pajamas. In previous years, fireworks were already everywhere, but now for the sake of atmospheric protection, fireworks are forbidden. There are only a few in the capital.


    Then he rubbed the head of the sleeping ah Guo and lay on the bed, staring at the ceiling in a daze, thinking about what happened today. Xu Qing''s biological father and mother didn''t say anything, because they didn''t object at all. If they did, they would not celebrate the new year.


    She thought about the poor girl named Lanlan. How could there be such a girl in the world?


    That kind of family, that kind of existence in the clan, no matter what kind of man you meet, the result will be a tragedy. However, this tragedy has become the result of Xu Qing. The loss is Xu Qing, so one person''s tragedy becomes two people''s tragedy.


    Who will carry the pot? In Han Siyu''s heart, of course, it shouldn''t be Xu Qing. I''m afraid the girl should carry the pot by herself. If you can''t control your own destiny, who is to blame? Are you still blaming yourself? All Xu Qing did was to win the war. Although the army had discipline, the clan was not under their protection!


    But this girl is really a poor person.


    On the bed, Han Siyu couldn''t sleep. He turned over and wrote a few lines. It was a poem that Mei Gu remembered when Lan Lan met Xu Qingleng at that time: the world is thin, the human relationship is evil, the rain sends the flowers to fall at dusk.


    However, she wrote the whole poem, and the most poignant one was the last sentence: be afraid of being asked, swallow tears and pretend to be happy. Hide, hide, hide!


    After composing music, it can be regarded as a memorial to this girl.


    Xu Qing cleaned up everything and didn''t rush to leave immediately. After the war, he had to sing and dance. Of course, for this new year''s Eve, Xu Qing baked a roe deer and said to everyone, "Happy New Year!"


    Li Zhuxian and shangguanyan took the melted snow and said, "Happy New Year!"


    Meigu didn''t say a word, because up to now, she didn''t know what her next destiny was.


    She has no family, he can''t find the meaning of living.


    Xu Qing can see these at a glance, because he has met a person like her, Lin Shanshan.


    Xu Qing said with a smile, "how many men have you married?"


    Mei Gu broke her fingers and said, "Sixteen!" When she spoke, her face was very indifferent and numb. She held her knees in her hands and asked, "Sixteen men, am I dirty?"


    Xu Qing shook his head and said, "is it clean for a man to sleep sixteen girls? Is it not clean for a woman to sleep by two men? Ha ha, that''s not the truth Relying on a tree trunk, Xu Qing said lazily, "I think that it''s not the same as those who just want to find the pleasure of the body! At this point, men and women are the same. But don''t you have a child? "


    Meigu said with a smile: "the ring, do not like them, not for their pregnancy!"


    Xu Qing narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "will a woman like you like a man in the future?"


    Mei Gu''s face was gloomy and said, "I''m just a weak woman. I can only let the mermaid eat. What are you going to do with me?"


    Xu Qing shook his head and said, "it''s painful to live. It''s better to die, but you dare not commit suicide. Do you think so?"


    Meigu didn''t say anything. It was a default.


    Xu Qing laughed and said, "people now eat and drink, but they always think about unhappy things. Do you know that a hundred years ago in China, people lived just to survive, because there was hope when they lived."


    Meigu gave a smile and said, "are you persuading me to survive? Why don''t you let Lan Lan live and let me live? Are you greedy for my beauty? " She reached for shangguanyan and said, "she is more beautiful than me."


    Xu Qing looked at the fire and said, "do you think every man is as dirty as you think? To tell you the truth, at first I didn''t want LAN LAN to live, but later I didn''t want her to die. At first I didn''t want you to die, and now I don''t want to either. "


    "Why?" Meigu was a little surprised.


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "my relationship with you has not yet risen to a warm and cold one. I only care about the victory and defeat of this battle. I weigh the strength between the enemy and me day and night. All means are to win, such as Lan Lan''s death, such as your life. Later, I didn''t want Lan Lan Lan to die because of love. At first, I didn''t want you to die, because you confused Zheng He''s men, Now that the war is over, people who don''t matter don''t have to die. Human life is not a piece of grass. "


    Li Zhuxian touched his mouth full of oil and said, "do you want to take this girl with you?"


    With a smile in his mouth, Xu Qing said: "I once read a book, but later I remade a movie. A woman with an adverse appearance was kept by the emperor in captivity. She slept in a golden cage every day. She could not stand loneliness and freedom. She ran away. The emperor chased the City upstairs. The soldiers in Mancheng were originally from the emperor, but the woman said," do you want to see what I was wearing under this dress Is that right? Put down your weapons! " Then they all put down their weapons. Later the woman said, "do you want to see what I''m wearing under this dress? Pick up your weapons and point at him! " The woman only used her own appearance to cheat these soldiers into making the emperor''s rebellion on the spot. Sun Tzu said, "it''s better to attack the heart, but sometimes there''s a woman whose beauty is bloodless and thrilling."Li relegated fairy way: "that is better to let Xiao yue''er do this thing!"


    Xu Qing said: "old man, I have studied the psychology of human sexuality. Generally, I am confused by a woman. I don''t know the year of this evening. I like women. We are the same kind of people."


    When he heard Xu Qing''s words, Li''s heart suddenly jumped. It was not because of Xu Qing''s words to women, but because he said that he and he were the same kind of people.


    The mouth is noncommittal, but the heart thinks so.


    In addition to hearing that Xu Qing would not let herself die, Mei Gu couldn''t understand anything else, so she asked, "what do you want me to do?"


    Xu Qing turned his head, looked at Mei Gu''s face carefully, and said, "first, I''ll take you, and then I''ll give you a place to live, so that you can be a fairy! Is there anything you have to take with you after all these years here? I''ll get it for you! "


    Meigu whispered: "no! Alone


    Xu Qing nodded gently and said, "I''ve brought you out of the bitter sea. My name is Xu Qing, and your name is Mei Gu?"


    "Yes


    Xu Qing said: "I''ll wave with you and give you a new name! Let''s call it Mei Lanting! The place where you will live in the future is also called Mei Lanting! "


    Li relegated Xian to pick his feet and said with a smile, "for the statue of Guan Zhong?"


    Xu Qing put up two fingers to Li Zhuxian and said, "Ouye!"


    Li Chuxian laughed heartily, stood up and said: "you boy stabbed the man in red today. It''s a little overbearing. You get up, I''ll teach you a set of crazy Taoist master''s unique skills, a Tai Chi sword that can break ten thousand swords, and the escape Kung Fu called tiyunzong!"


    Xu Qing thought he could hold a sword, but Li relegated Xian only gave him a stick.


    However, Li relegation fairy just used his two fingers to gently point Xu Qing in the air. Before Xu Qing reflected, he raised his two fingers, and a sword would surge. Xu Qing''s first reaction was to hide, of course. But he found that he was in the mire. Seeing Li relegation fairy''s sword would tear him up, how could a stick resist?


    Xu Qing didn''t tear the stick to resist as soon as possible. His Qi filled his whole body and released a strong wind. However, he didn''t dare to meet Li relegation immortal''s sword Qi. He just saw that there was only one sword Qi, so he used a real Qi to resist, which was not resistance. He just put a more flexible defense in front of himself to avoid being hit by Li relegation immortal To a higher mid air.


    At this time, Li banished his sword Qi. Xu Qing''s real Qi was no longer relied on, and he was about to fall from the sky. Li banished his sword Qi and cried, "lower Dantian breath, higher Dantian breath!"


    Xu Qinggen couldn''t breathe and fell to the ground heavily.


    With a serious face, Li said, "no need to breathe. There is a way of breathing. It''s called" spit one, take nine, come again! "


    The same kind of sword Qi as before shot straight at Xu Qing. Xu Qing still couldn''t avoid it. He didn''t dare to accept it, and was overthrown by it. This time, he didn''t have time to release his real Qi. He was directly hit by it. His newly changed clothes were torn to pieces in an instant. Xu Qing just felt suffocated. He put his posture in order to lift his lower Dantian breath to the upper Dantian, and his internal organs were destroyed Zhenqi rushed for a while, which was very uncomfortable. However, he still bounced up, broke away from Li''s subsequent sword Qi, adjusted his breath, and used a soft and comfortable method to lift Qi. However, his body slowly and quickly lifted up and lifted Qi in mid air. In order to smooth Zhenqi, Xu Qing subconsciously opened his arms and retreated like a roc spreading his wings. Li''s smile came out and said: "Tiyun Zong is the highest in Wudang It''s one of the lightness skills of waiting. You can take nine steps, one hundred Li. That''s the feeling. You have to practice day after day and master it carefully. "


    Standing panting in the same place, Xu Qing gasped and said, "isn''t it so easy for everyone to learn?"


    Li Xun said: "it''s easy for you to learn. Others don''t have to. Your ten thousand times of Taijiquan, your understanding of yin and Yang, and your understanding of Wudang Kung Fu''s true Qi are not in vain! Take a rest and think about how to break my extremely strong sword Qi with Tai Chi


    "Oh Xu Qinggang is a little happy and ready to have a rest. He thinks that Li relegation Xian just let him take a rest. His two fingers are raised, and there is a sword Qi, which is more ferocious. The Tiyun zonggen that Xu Qinggang just learned could not dodge. But Xu Qing can only use Li relegation Xian''s sword to fight against the enemy, but the sword Qi is torn to pieces and the wood in his hand The stick was smashed in an instant. Fortunately, Xu Qing understood the strong west wind, and there was a strong wind around him, which prevented the sword Qi from hurting his skin and flesh. It was because Li relegation immortal had a heavy hand, so he took the sword power, otherwise, Xu Qing would die.


    In this way, whenever a stick breaks in Xu Qing''s hand, shangguanyan throws it away. Li relegation immortal is going to exhaust Xu Qing''s strong western wind tonight.


    How can anyone teach swordsmanship like this? But other people are not Li Zhuxian! Xu Qing learned the sword and gave shangguanyan some insight in kendo. The woman who changed from Meigu to meilanting hid in the distance and was stunned. She knew something about the world and the country, but for the world, she was just a frog in the bottom of the well. She didn''t know anything and didn''t know anything, but she watched Xu Qing fall down and get up again She knew that this young man with white hair would turn the world upside down

 C282

    Yao Shanshan was detained by the Sixth Army for half a year, but she was not interrogated. She didn''t know where she was. From sunny to snowy, she was transferred to a place where grass grows and warblers fly.


    She only knew that she was in the south. It was a wonderful world.


    There seems to be no one guarding her in this place. There are fields outside the room and winter wheat everywhere. She often came out to let off the wind and bask in the sun. She walked along the wheat field to a small river. It was clear and there were all kinds of small fish swimming around.


    There is also a small bridge. There is always a boy playing flute on the bridge. He is sixteen or seventeen years old. His eyes are black and his flute sounds melodious. The whole forest seems to be this kind of sound.


    At this moment, she is eager to hear this voice every day. Now she has nothing. It will be her wealth if she can always stay here. But what will the future be like?


    In this place where the grass grows and the warbler flies, that night, she wanders between dreams and memories, and the most common picture is her brother. When brother and brother brother dream together, a red scarlet blush will appear on her face. When she is young, her brother will always automatic speaking to himself, saying something he can''t understand.


    On that night, she dreamt that she had returned to her hometown, a small border town, where the stars were always shining at night, the summer wind blowing through the patchy shadows of the trees, giggling, running, singing, and her brother watching.


    It seems that I didn''t have parents since I was a child. I was only with my brother. I said that I was dependent on each other, and I didn''t feel miserable. I was very rich. At that time, a star helped me one-on-one to go to school, eat, drink and live. Later, my brother was able to work in the field. There were cows and tractors at home. At that time, there was a little girl in the village, with a small braid, who liked to laugh, and her voice was clear and tender.


    That day was very hot. The little girl climbed to a high branch. It was a Gleditsia sinensis tree. She was picking Gleditsia sinensis. But suddenly, it began to rain. The light of lightning came down the branch. The little girl quickly went down the tree and ran home.


    The rain comes and goes fast. There is a rainbow hanging from the dome in the West. The top of the head is blue. The mountains in the distance are foggy. It''s a very beautiful picture. The little girl went out to run again, but before she had time to play, she was thrown into the air and bombed to nothing.


    Later, my memory was blurred. I only remember learning from an old man. I only remember that my brother told me that he was incompetent and didn''t keep his home. The more powerful the Chinese army was, the more he hated and wanted to destroy them.


    Later, my brother went to the most secret place. He was like a shadow and lived in a place where he could not see. When the second leader went to Fujian and Vietnam to do business, it was his brother who told the Fujian and Vietnam authorities in advance of the leader''s purpose. He led the Fujian and Vietnam monkeys to catch up with the leader.


    Originally, after this event, my brother wanted to be an official in Fujian and Vietnam. Where did he think that Fujian and Vietnam had become puppets of China? My brother had ambition and had a step-by-step plan. The ultimate goal was to make China a puppet of Fujian and Vietnam. But he thought that the most important step would be destroyed by Xu Qing''s commandos, and then find a suitable one with potential around China It''s not easy to talk about a small country?


    So Xu Qing became their enemy.


    However, no matter what my brother''s ideal is, I always miss the little girl and always think of the scenery. Now I often go back to see that small town is still a place of China. It''s still so beautiful, but I can''t go back to time. What they do, there is no turning back!


    Then, Yao Shanshan woke up, tears had already wet the pillow. It shouldn''t have been like this.


    She knew what the people of the Sixth Army were going to do, and they wanted to know everything about her brother from their own mouth. At the beginning, she was determined not to say it, and now she won''t say it, but she was a little confused. Was what her brother did right? When she went to Africa, she saw a lot of people died in the gunfire, but no one was in charge of them. The authorities didn''t have them at all The ability to go to such a thing.


    A few years ago, I also went to some countries such as the United States and Europe. If I didn''t go abroad, I didn''t know how good China was. After seeing so many things, plus the wits and bravery of my brother and Xu Qing in the past two years, are Chinese soldiers really incompetent? Anyway, she has seen the signs of arrogance. Because my brother even couldn''t fight Xu Qing, he just explained some of the army''s combat plans.


    Today, the Middle East has irreversibly become Xu Qing''s world.


    Yao Shanshan''s state of mind is that the more she thinks about it, the more she collapses. She seems to have foreseen the end of herself and her brother. No matter how deep she hides, her brother will be pulled out by Xu Qing sooner or later. But brother always seems to be very confident, he always said to himself, he has unexpected chips!


    Although Yao Shanshan was sent to a comfortable place, just like a tiger in captivity, her temper is being gradually dissipated.


    Of course, it''s also a way for the Sixth Army to make a statement. There''s enough time to play with her.


    The situation in the Middle East has stabilized. Xu Qing''s battle plan for Jordan Rick and Ruth is absolutely excellent. There is no way to go.


    At the beginning, Xu Qing''s plan was to compete with the Chinese peacekeeping forces, so that China could benefit in the Middle East, but it was also under his free control. Now Xu pigging is not available, and no one can get in.Since ancient times, it''s easy to fight against the country but hard to defend it. Shen Yi and Shen Desan have been spies for a long time, but they have no good way to deal with Xu Qing.


    Now that team is Jordan''s, like a nail between the three countries in the Middle East, and like a Poseidon''s needle to stabilize the situation in the Middle East, but there is no talent to defend the country. Shen Yi wants to ask Donnie to help Xu Qingwen stabilize the team, and she does contact Donnie, but she is rejected, because she doesn''t want to lead the army, she just wants to follow Xu Qingwen There were wars in the Qing Dynasty.


    Just when they were at a loss, a figure appeared in the team with Jordan Rick and Ruth.


    The man flew to Suya in Africa immediately after new year''s Eve with Han Siyu.


    Suya took a lot of materials to give them to Rick of Jordan, but none of the foreigners didn''t know. This woman is Xu Qing''s relative, and Ruth knows more about it. This woman is the sister of poisonous snake, her beloved woman. She has a little love for her family.


    Suya won''t do a meaningless thing. She is helping Xu Qing to see the situation there. There are no two tigers in one mountain. Jordan Rick and Ruth have no intersection, because Xu Qing and them have a little friendship in the war. But in the face of power, Suya is afraid that they will destroy Xu Qing''s efforts.


    Suya''s worry is not superfluous. During the war, they collude with each other, but now there is no war to fight. Rick shows his lustful temperament again. Ruth doesn''t hear anything outside the window, and only Jordan is in control of the army.


    It was in wartime that the troops could fight. Suya took a look at their current living conditions. There were no rules and their living style was in a mess. Suya knew that the annihilation of a troop started from the style of work. If it continued like this, it would be very easy for the surrounding countries to divide this place.


    Suya talks with three people of Rick respectively. She has a crush on one person, that is Ruth. This team is under the control of Ruth and will be Xu Qing''s own army. But she comes from a killer family. She lacks experience in leading soldiers and Westerners have few intrigues. So Suya leaves Zhu Pei in the dark and asks her to only sharpen Ruth''s knife.


    From the first day of the lunar new year to the sixth day of the lunar new year, a group of Xu Qing''s people are walking towards Harbin. Han Siyu is in the capital, which was originally Xu Qing''s courtesy. Tang Ni and others follow Mr. Wei to Wuyishan.


    Juppe didn''t stay by Ruth''s side, but went to a small country around the base and instigated to harass the base. She was born in hardship and died in peace. If they want to maintain their combat effectiveness, they must have enemies.


    She was also secretly observing the leadership of the base. In addition to Jordan Rick and Ruth, there were five other people who took off in the war. All of them were original villagers. They were greedy for profits and were crazy to gain power under their hands. Jupe called this situation the big three and the five tusks. One of them, jupe noticed, was Amir. This was a man who had little ability but was wild The heart of the people. I have no ability, but I have ambition. I always do something extraordinary.


    Xu Qing left the art of war to several of Jordan''s people, but they didn''t think much about it. This man named Amir looked at it carefully. Recently, he has been walking around in the team and has become a confidant of Jordan. On this day, Juppe went to investigate whether Amir was a spy sent by the American, Oriental or European countries, or perhaps the black hand from the capital.


    During this interval, Amir gave Jordan an opinion, saying that there must be discipline in the team, or they will be defeated sooner or later.


    Jordan doesn''t have any strategic thinking. He always has a suggestion from others. He wants a suggestion. If you think it makes sense, let Amir give notice.


    remediation of military discipline, naturally grasp the people, but also arrested Rick, Rick is not willing to let Amir release people, otherwise he killed him, Joe came to block, the two giants of the base almost fight together, Ruth reconciled, and pressed the fights of the fight.


    But Amir seems to want this crack.


    On the sixth day of junior high school, Jupei returned to the base. Because she was Ruth''s person, no one dared to stop her. Jupei deeply realized that the team was a little different. She secretly observed Amir''s action. The boy was still sparing no effort to rectify the military discipline, mainly focusing on the relationship between men and women. She also put on the name of Xu Qing, saying that "all evils are the first", which was aimed at Rui Ke, but he''s arresting Rick''s men under the name of regulating military discipline. Ruth is sparing no effort to protect Rick''s men. Juppe thinks about it a little and suddenly realizes that Amir is looking for Ruth.


    Juppe didn''t investigate the background of this Amir, but she deeply felt the horror of this Amir. No wonder Suya would let herself stare and lead a foreign non-native team. It''s not easy?


    Zhu Pei did not dare to leave Ruth for half a step. Huaxia and Xu Qing have a myriad of ideas. This place is full of twists and turns, and the high-level struggle of the middle east base has become more open. It''s not difficult to protect a Ruth. What''s difficult is how to keep the essence of this team. If you play a conspiracy and lead the team, it''s a problem how to cultivate Ruth

 C283

    It seems that there are intrigues in places where there are people. That place in the Middle East is always worrying. How can Xu Qing, who is already in Harbin, be relieved?


    Because of walking in the city, identity has become a troublesome thing. Xu Qing asked Han Siyu to send his ID and wait in front of a store for three days. He also had a bank card. Of course, he also had information about all the merits of his father and his two elders.


    Shangguanqiu has a certificate, but Meigu and liquxian don''t.


    Together with Xu Qing''s mobile phone, which is full of Han Siyu''s self talking text messages one after another, those are not numb, not affectable, but moisten things silently, directly hit the bottom of Xu Qing''s heart, let him dare not see.


    Xu Qing watched the news on the Internet. In addition to Eastern Europe and Africa, the international problems also focused on China. There was a new leader on Gaoshan Island, who wanted to divide Gaoshan island into one country. This matter was a major event for the authorities. The people were very concerned about it. It had become a pile of firewood, almost a fire. It was really a military unification. But Xu Qing knew that this kind of thing was not a joke It''s not as simple as fighting against Brahman. Even if Gaoshan Island returns automatically, because of the territorial sea problem, Huaxia and sangfuguo can''t help but brush off their guns.


    If there is a war between Wu Tong and sang Fu, even if there is an automatic return, the negotiations on territorial waters in the world security alliance will last forever.


    If we want to think of a better way, it is to find a way for America and sangfu to automatically agree to the return of Gaoshan island. This is almost impossible.


    Xu Qing thought silently in his heart that if his commando team didn''t have an accident, he would have to do the sub task of Gaoshan island by himself. However, it is hard to say that if things are really out of control, a large number of agents will go to stabilize the city, and the united front of the army is the most suitable person.


    The family will never forget themselves.


    When looking at the domestic news, the Spring Festival Gala is the biggest hot spot, but there is another piece of news that has been exposed, and the degree of attention is no less than that of the party. It is a strange case that happened in the land under their feet. Netizens call it: Art suicide.


    There are pictures and truth in this case, and the state has never come forward to suppress it. Xu Qing subconsciously thinks that this is a propaganda photo of the film, because the case is so bizarre. The first photo is suicide in the secret room. The following analysis shows that a person in the secret room is naked and has only a fruit knife. The person''s right wrist is cut, and a fruit knife is thrown in the room, stained with blood There is no fingerprints of the dead on the knife. It seems to commit suicide, but there is a great possibility of homicide.


    There''s another picture, which is even more weird. It''s a dead body throwing herself into the lake. The surveillance picture shows the woman walking to the edge of the lake and jumping. However, after the police investigation, they found that the woman had no motive for suicide at all, but she was definitely not a slip.


    Xu Qing thought about it carefully for a moment. He couldn''t think of a way to arrange such a close means of killing. If he had a chance, he should see the screenwriter of this movie or TV play.


    In the following days, Xu Qing took them to buy clothes, take a bath and clean up in the city. Shangguanyan and Meigu undoubtedly became the two people with the highest rate of return. Li relegation Xian was not used to staying in this place. He changed his clothes and refused to repair his hair and beard.


    It wasn''t until Xu Qing drove to the countryside and slept in the wilderness that Li relegated Xian would come out and continue to teach Xu Qing the martial arts experience that he and the mad Taoist priest were nearly 200 years old.


    The old man said, "many of the sword moves you learn are not yours after all. You make them subconsciously, and they are yours. My swordsmanship is only Su Zihou who can break it. What''s more, a crazy Taoist can overcome hardness with softness. When can you use a stick Only when I break my strong sword Qi and fight a master like shangcushen can I escape reluctantly! "


    One night, shangguanqiu said to Li Zhuxian, is there something that encourages him. Xu Qing''s starting point is low.


    Li Chuxian said with a smile: "this boy''s starting point is not low. If he wants to be an expert, he must have the spirit of an expert. I''ll let him think about how to win him. I dare not even think about how to become an expert? When he is used to my sword spirit, he will have the spirit of a master. Xifenglie is his xifenglie. I know this because I am a master, and so does Xu Qing. Because he is a soldier, he has hard bones to chew, but he can never fall without fighting. You should also understand this truth! Shangguanqiu is a martial arts genius. He has his own school. He is another mountain rising beside a mountain. If you learn from her sword, you are just a mountain climber. "


    Although these words can''t help shangguanyan much in martial arts, the cultivation of mind and nature has improved more than one level.


    Mei Gu is sleeping in the car, while Xu Qing is in the driver''s seat, with his feet on the steering wheel. The co driver holds the information of his fourth father''s parents, and holds a tablet computer in his hand. It shows the situation of his fourth father''s village from Xue LAN, as well as the layout of all underground forces around him. Now every place he goes, he has to walk on thin ice. He has been back to the city for two years, but the bear family and the capital are the same nail How long has Zizi been in business for more than ten years? If you don''t pay attention, you will lose both the spirit and the form.Fortunately, no one comes here to make trouble. At this time, Xiong Wei should be taking care of his wounds. The boy in Beijing dare not act rashly. No matter how long he has been in business, he is just a fish raised by the state.


    But Xu Qing got a news that something happened to the village recently. There is an emperor''s Mausoleum under the village. If the village is to be moved collectively, every family will get a lot of money for settling down. It is said that it is lucky that they have come at this time, otherwise it will be hard to find.


    Xu Qing thought that the old people are often in a difficult place to leave. The parents of his fourth father are even more afraid that his fourth father will not find his home. Xu Qing didn''t come for such a long time. He just believed that the old couple would be there all the time.


    Four dads never mentioned his family affairs in the team. We all knew that there were two old people in his family just before they died. Four dads'' temperament was that they could not go home for 20 years. The two elders in the family were very strict with the church, and their expectations of son Jackie Chan went too far. Maybe four dads were beaten severely before they left home. Maybe four dads were beaten from childhood to adulthood. This is not a family violence Li, in the northern countryside, the generation of four dads was a custom of "filial sons are born under sticks". The more they beat their children, the more they love them.


    I don''t know how I spent these 20 years!


    Xu Qing thought of an idea he had two years ago. What would happen to such a pair of parents who had white hair and sent black hair to them?


    Whenever he thought of this, his heart would feel a tingle. He was their grandson. Should they have a little comfort in their heart?


    Xu Qing in the car, a myriad of thoughts, this kind of thing, we must deal with the delicate, and then delicate! Xu Qing said to himself, "my fourth father''s surname is like Liang. I have to give myself a name! What about Liang? "


    Mei Gu sleeps behind Xu Qing and says: "call Liang Zan! You are so wonderful


    Xu Qing muttered: "this name is a bit vulgar!"


    Just at this time, a black Passat came up on one side of the country road and stopped at the side of the road. The door opened and only two people came down. They were dressed in suits inside and wrapped in thick down jackets outside. They came to Xu Qing''s car and looked at the license plate number. Then they knocked on the window. Xu Qing rolled his eyelids and looked out. He opened the door and got out of the car, his eyes were totally different Looking at the two middle-aged people, he asked gently, "who are you?"


    One of them said, "I control the development of this city. Hello, Comrade Xu Qing!"


    Xu Qing was a little surprised and asked, "is it this city or this province?"


    The man said with a smile: "it''s the provincial leader who asked me to come and see you and ask if there are any difficulties. I can transfer troops to you at any time!"


    Xu Qinggang was about to say no, but he had another idea in his heart and asked, "do you have any difficulties? It''s just a short time. If you have any difficulties, just say so! "


    Now we all know the general location of ourselves, but no one will easily know the specific location. Even if we know it, we dare not show up easily. Although we have dealings with the No. 2 leader and the No. 1 leader has written for us, we are not qualified for the sympathy of the provincial leaders. That is to say, we have to go to the three treasures hall for everything. There must be something difficult.


    Sure enough, after Xu Qinghua said this, the city leader said softly: "in fact, it''s not a big deal. There was a case in which the Commissioner of the capital city had no personnel who could be transferred out. The province organized the strongest special task force and could only confirm that it was homicide, not suicide. After that, there was no clue. But the homicide cases are still happening week by week. Every time, it''s a different way to commit suicide. It''s always hanging there. The leader of the Beijing police department gave a death order and solved the case for a month. There''s no way. You''re famous. I want you to have a look! "


    "My name is Zhou Hongfei, and this is the head of our police department, Guan Zetian," said the head of the city


    Xu Qing took a breath and asked, "it''s the one on the Internet, the art suicide case?"


    "Yes, the social pressure is particularly high. Thanks to the tight blockade of the following cases. I can''t help it. "


    Xu Qing is now free and has enough time to improve his ability. This is not a movie. Xu Qing really wants to see this kind of person with high intelligence and criminal strength. It''s the best way to improve his ability to gnaw hard bones.


    It''s all a system. Xu Qing is duty bound to say, "give me the file and let the ad hoc group leave me a position as a consultant."


    The head of the hall called Guan Zetian handed the file to Xu Qing and said in a low voice: "top secret, I''ve finished reading it and burned it!"


    Xu Qing has been looking through the files. There have been seven cases. The dead are ordinary people. Their families are harmonious, their career is smooth, and they don''t have any motive to commit suicide. But they commit suicide in an extremely strange way. It''s almost certain that this is a carnival provocative homicide. The criminal''s IQ is more than 200. Xu Qing said: "this is with his comrades in arms It means that he has a week to prepare. As the saying goes, the country is easy to change, but the nature is hard to change. First, let the brothers check the common characteristics of the dead before, and lock in the next member who may be killed! He can''t kill anyone by this means! "Xu Qing returned the dossier to Guan Zetian and said, "I remember it all. Burn it. I''ll report it two days later."


    Guan Zetian was a little incredible and said, "remember?"


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "don''t be surprised, I''m not so smart. I''m trained the day after tomorrow. We have to rest. We don''t want to leave two."


    Guan Zetian looks at the young man with black and white hair. Isn''t he pretending to be an expert? But what he said about the direction of investigation was the way that the brothers of the special task force used for a week to come up with. He just looked at the file and pointed it out. The person recommended by the provincial leader is really not simple

 C284

    Zhou Tong, male, 32 years old, a chemical factory worker, naked, cut his wrist in a secret room and committed suicide.


    Qian Xiaoxiao, a 24-year-old female graduate student, drowned herself in the river.


    Xu Xiaoman, a 40 year old single mother, hanged herself in the forest.


    Dai fanxin, male, 38 years old, office worker, jumps from a building.


    Wu Yong, male, 60 years old, lonely old man, lying on the track.


    Li Mingxiu, a 41 year old male gynecologist, takes sleeping pills with alcohol.


    The latest one is an 18-year-old girl named Wu Linglan. This girl is even more magical. She turned off the power at home, blocked the doors and windows, took sleeping pills, turned on the gas at home, and fell asleep comfortably.


    All the way to the fourth father''s parents'' residence, Xu Qing was still thinking about these cases. There are always people who commit suicide. Unfortunately, they all choose to die. Sometimes it''s much easier to die than to live. In fact, these cases can be treated as suicides.


    But this is definitely not a simple suicide. On the one hand, there is no motive for suicide. On the other hand, the time of death is too regular, one in seven days. How can there be such a coincidence in the world? In order to solve the case, we should find the common ground of these people and analyze the next victim. On the one hand, the most important thing is to find the traces of these people''s homicide. If you are yourself, how can you design the illusion of wrist cutting in the secret room? How to keep no fingerprints on the knife? I can''t think of it. I have to do an autopsy to analyze the real cause of death of these people.


    With Xu Qing sighing, Li Zhuxian asked with a smile: "open copy?"


    Xu Qing rubbed his temple and said in a soft voice, "I can''t help it. When I meet you, can you ignore it? One China, one dream, ha ha. "


    He said: "the killer''s IQ is over 300, so he is an absolute talent. Unfortunately, if he doesn''t go the right way, the girl and the fat man around me, as well as the Chen Xiaodian, have enough fighting power, and none of them can help to command. If this person is found, see if it can be cultivated. "


    "Shouldn''t it be the enemy? Shouldn''t justice be given to the dead? "


    Xu Qing sighed for a long time and said, "let''s see if he is willing to atone. Xu Hu commando team, I can see it together! I have to have my own team. I don''t fight alone! "


    Xu Qing adjusted his mind. When he arrived at the village where there were few people, Xu Qing stopped his car, took the information, and walked along the country road with everyone. It was a good place with mountains on the back and water on the side. He said it was the emperor''s mausoleum, and he didn''t know what people were buried here. When he died, he had to find himself such a good place that was easy to defend and hard to attack. Only Mongolia and the Qing Dynasty had ever left this land As for the tombs of the Mongols, they usually don''t build mausoleums. After Genghis Khan''s tomb was buried, thousands of troops trampled on it. So far, no one knows where it was buried. So this is the emperor before the Qing Dynasty entered the pass. But the mausoleums of Nurhachi and Huangtaiji have already been determined, and the three mausoleums outside the pass have become tourist attractions. Who is buried here?


    If it is really the imperial mausoleum, there are many powerful people in Northeast China since Emperor Shun. The state of Yan opened up Liaodong, and the Tang Dynasty unified the whole northeast. This place really has a dragon vein.


    All these strange things with tension, Xu Qing is curious, but does not interfere in the mind.


    Mei Gu, who followed her all the way, carefully observed Xu Qing''s look. She was in a trance all the way. After hearing this, she said that his godfather''s parents live here. Is it because they are afraid of their hometown? Or because he came here to deliver the news of his death?


    Seeing that there is a barbecue stand at the entrance of the village, people in Northeast China like to eat barbecue all year round. Xu Qing seems to want to feel the place where his fourth father grew up and whispers, "stop and have something to eat."


    Xu Qing and his party went into the barbecue shop. Li relegation fairy and shangguanyan had already disappeared after they met strangers.


    There are more than 40 rough men in the small shop. They drink a mouthful of wine and eat a mouthful of meat in the small shop. They look bold and rough in the Northeast countryside. Xu Qing is not very comfortable. He puts his wallet and mobile phone on the table and asks the shop to roast a sheep. Quan Yang and Mei Gu are not happy. They think they can''t eat a lot of them. However, on one of the ways, Xu Qing and Li xiandundun eat and drink If a person can eat one, he will be relieved.


    During this period, the shop owner came to Xu Qing and asked him to put away his belongings. Xu Qing asked, "why?" The boss was not too busy. Xu Qing asked him to sit down and have a chat with him. The boss sat in front of Xu Qing, took a drink from his glass, and said: "look at the temperament of the young man, that is, he came here to visit relatives. You have to pay attention when you visit relatives. You don''t know what''s going on at our end. We''re going to move away. Many serious people have left Young people, they are all waiting to pick up something here. Be careful! "


    The boss did not forget to add: "Our Northeast People''s reputation in the country is not very good these years, but don''t think too much, young man. There are as many bad people everywhere. We northeast people don''t know how, they will always be magnified."


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "because we northeast people travel north and south, people in the country know the most."


    The boss said with a smile: "but we don''t protect our weaknesses. In this village, not only the local villains have not left, but also many villains from other places have come. You''d better be careful!"Talking about this, there is a man nearby shouting: "boss, give me some wine!"


    The boss said with a miserable smile to Xu Qing, "I don''t know whether the table will be paid or not."


    When the boss got up and left, Xu Qing noticed that his leg was lame. He was about sixty years old and his fingers were full of calluses. He was an ordinary citizen. I didn''t care, but I still put things away. He didn''t have time to waste on such trifles.


    When the whole sheep came up, Xu Qing took a leg of lamb and chewed it in his mouth. He said to Mei Gu, "you can taste the barbecue here. It''s the most comfortable. My barbecue skill is learned from one of my northeast Godfathers."


    Meigu gently promised, very lady to eat up.


    After three rounds of drinking, the voice of Xu Qing''s peripheral conversation became louder. From time to time, he looked at Xu Qing''s side. Naturally, he looked at the graceful Mei Gu. Such a beautiful woman is rare in the world.


    But the wine is still being measured. After all, there was no direct intrusion, but there was a lot of talk around, especially lively.


    "The more progressive the times are, the more meaningless it is to celebrate the new year. Now, look at this place. It''s so busy. The children of Laowang''s family in Dongtou got several thousand yuan fireworks this time. It''s all the old people who don''t want to go. There are people coming to celebrate the new year in every family. It''s the old Liang family. No one came from the first to the sixth day of junior high school The news of the move is that all the nephews and men are here! "


    "Who is to blame? Are you still complaining that the old couple have a white eyed wolf? What do you think it is? When he was young, did his father eat or drink? I''ve been a soldier for 20 years and I don''t go home! What a bastard


    "Isn''t it? It''s not a thing since I was a child. People don''t talk to him loudly. They just do it. Why don''t they go to school well every day? It''s said that he''s still peeping at the widow''s bath and robbing girls! "


    "You can''t say that in a loud voice. Every year, Lao Liang''s old couple were chewed on their tongues. Lao Liang heard it and promised to yell. My son is indomitable. You say, if he is indomitable, why don''t you take a look at him when you go home? In my opinion, we might as well share the property with our brothers! "


    "In my opinion, Lao Liangtou will not give those things to his nephews. Let''s think of a way to change the lease and fight a lawsuit."


    "Dare you do it? He has a son in his family. He''s been a soldier for 20 years, but he hasn''t retired. Maybe he''s a senior official. "


    "Ha ha, with his virtue, can he become an official? Maybe I''ve already retired, and I don''t know where to fool around! "


    "Well, it''s really a shame for our village. If we die outside, no one will bury us. What''s the matter with the Liang family? Every day I boast that my son is a soldier. How can I educate a bastard, I don''t know? "


    All of a sudden, a voice rang out beside him, "Lao Liang''s son, it''s not your turn to gossip!"


    When the people at the table heard the sound, they raised their eyelids and stood up one after another, because they had already been informed to move away, and the money of each family had come down, which had become a place of no care. These people dare to stand up and start. They are not afraid. They come to Xu Qing''s side and say, "who are you? Can I speak to you? "


    Xu Qing got up and grabbed the finger pointing at his own man. He pressed it down impolitely and said, "I''m Lao Liang''s grandson. You''re muttering about my father!"


    "Bang" their dining table was smashed. It was Xu Qing who threw the man on the table. It was very loud, but Xu Qing''s hands were heavy, and the man''s clothes were thick. What the Northeast men are not afraid of is fighting. They rush up to Xu Qing. More than 40 strong men and Xu Qing open their teeth and dance their claws. But can they be Xu Qing''s opponent?


    In his fury, Xu Qing smashed the shop and said "Happy New Year" to his boss, leaving a pile of money. He went out of the door, picked up his mobile phone and talked to the Sixth Army. He wanted to hold a memorial service for his fourth father in his hometown.


    Because Xu Qing found that the misunderstanding between his fourth father and his parents was too deep, and that this was the only way to make his grandparents straighten up. Shen Yi certainly agreed, but asked that, first, the Sixth Army should not be leaked, so the comrades of the Sixth Army should not come; second, the relatives of the Sixth Army should not be leaked, so we should do a good job of defense.


    The condition for Xu Qing is that one day later, the commander of the local field army, the head of the city and the head of the police department will all come.


    That''s enough. The commander will surely bring the guard to come here with great momentum. Don''t you scare these rascals crazy?

 C285

    Sesame mung bean big village, fart big things will spread in an instant, Lao Liang''s grandson came back, family by family, until Xu Qing entered the village, every family empty nesters and young people came to pay New Year''s respects, surrounded by the road.


    Xu Qing is not afraid of people''s watching. At this time, he is afraid of people''s not watching. Originally, he just wanted to bring news to the old people. He didn''t expect that there were so many right and wrong words. If the villagers continue to nag him, he will not be able to stand up.


    Xu Qing doesn''t mind these people''s eyes. Even if he has some white hair, I''m chasing the trend and dyeing it. What''s the matter?


    Xu Qing is very beautiful, and Mei Gu is very beautiful. People in the village are green when they see her face. Those who have been gossiping behind her for years are not happy. No matter what Lao Liang''s grandson is or whether he is promising or not, they are not comfortable because there are people, boys, incense and so on in Lao Liang''s family A beautiful daughter-in-law, what kind of blessing is this?


    In laoliangtou''s family, there are dozens of nephews, all of them are Meng Nan''s cousins and cousins. After 20 years, they almost broke up with each other. If they were poor, they would not go back to their hometown. The sentence in Zeng Guang Xian Wen has already expressed all kinds of life.


    Lao Liang''s family education has already shown that Lao Liang is a tough man. He is a veteran himself. He has fought the peninsula war. How can he not know what these people mean? A group of relatives, like the jackals, tigers and leopards, are about to eat people.


    "Uncle, I''m just like your own son. We''re bleeding the same blood. Come and live with me in the future. You raise me young and I raise you old."


    Lao Liang looked at his greedy face and said with a sneer, "ha ha, don''t say that. I haven''t raised you. I haven''t even raised my own son. How can I raise you?"


    "Uncle, your tutor is to raise a poor son. Let him be self reliant when he was young. Yes, the white eyed wolf still has a grudge. If he doesn''t go home for more than 20 years, he may die there? You said, you''ve worked hard all your life, and in the end, you don''t even have a pension. If I don''t, who will


    It''s two different people who are talking. Obviously, they have already agreed to cheat the money together. How can they share the money.


    Lao Liang Le said, "don''t worry, how good is the policy now? I''m a veteran again. The country will support me. "


    "How can we keep it well? I''d better come to my home. My brother is a soldier. I don''t know whether he''s dead or alive. Anyway, he won''t come back. "


    All you say is to persuade Lao Liang to follow them. Of course, Lao Liang has to take money with him. In his yard, he took seven or eight million at least.


    All of a sudden, the old lady called out, "have dinner!"


    When the whole room got up, Lao Liang said, "sit down. There''s no food for you!"


    At this time, suddenly someone came from outside, yelling: "Lao Liang, Lao Liang, your grandson is back!"


    Lao Liang looked back at the man who ran to the yard. He was stunned and ignored him. He was about to go on. The man yelled: "Lao Liang, it''s your grandson who beat people at the entrance of the village. It''s because those bastards chewed their tongues behind their backs. It''s your grandson, the son of four dogs!"


    Lao Liang stopped and walked a few steps towards the door. He said in a trembling voice, "four dog eggs, are you back with my grandson?"


    "No, Si goudan didn''t come back. Si goudan''s son came back! Your grandson


    Lao Liang ran to the courtyard tremblingly and asked, "my grandson? Where is it? "


    As he spoke, the gate of the courtyard opened. Xu Qing took Mei Gu into the courtyard. After two steps, he stopped and looked up at the old man. He had seen the photo. This is the heroic spirit between the four father''s Lao Tzu, his grandfather and the four father''s eyebrows.


    From time to time, the sound and smile of his fourth father flashed through Xu Qing''s mind. The scar was turned over and colic. However, he still kept a suitable smile and went to Lao Liang''s side, trying to say: "my father said that you are my grandfather."


    Lao Liang wanted to reach out and hold Xu Qing''s hand, but he didn''t dare. Maybe he saw that Xu Qing was too clean, or he saw that Xu Qing''s hand was very beautiful. When he was old, he would despise himself. The old man in front of him was obviously hating some things he had done. Xu Qing held the old man''s hand and said, "grandfather!"


    Lao Liang trembled all over, his muddy eyes were moist, and he said, "just come back, just come back. Come in, come in. "


    Xu Qing carried a small suitcase and followed the old man into the room. When he saw the people in the room, he ignored them and followed them into the room. However, all these people were not calm. One of them said strangely: "this guy, the old man has money, and the grandson who hasn''t been back for 20 years has also come back."


    Another muttered: "if you are a real grandson, it doesn''t matter. I''m afraid you''re a liar. Now this trick is just too much."


    Xu Qing still didn''t pay attention to it and continued to move on, but he was stopped by two people. He was very polite and caught Xu Qing''s suitcase and said, "the new year''s Eve, my grandfather came to see my grandson. Why didn''t he bring anything with him? What''s in this trunk? Open it and have a look. "


    Xu Qing had information about his four parents, but he never paid attention to these relatives and who they were. He guessed, but he didn''t know them. Looking at the paw that grabbed his suitcase, he whispered: "let go, it doesn''t matter whether you bring something or not!"Lao Liang stood at the door of the restaurant, and the old lady came out with an apron. There was a touch of doubt and hope in her eyes.


    The living room is not big. The relatives sit well, but when they stand up, they seem a little crowded. Some people say, "call the police. Now there are too many kids who cheat and drink."


    "No, uncle. He says it''s your grandson. Do you believe it? Why don''t you ask where his father is? "


    Lao Liang''s chest went up and down. Looking at a room full of people with bad looks, he roared, "get out of here!"


    Xu Qing or holding his suitcase, looking at this want to grab his suitcase hand, heart total, down? Don''t punch relatives!


    Lao Liang is angry, and his elders are angry. When they are younger, they should be corresponding. Lao Liang is their uncle, and they are also the elders of Xu Qing. In the tradition of loyalty, filial piety, courtesy and righteousness, they should also pay attention to their faces. However, Lao Liang has a temper, and these people have a bigger spleen. They also shout: "who can get out of here? Sir, you''re not doing it right. There''s a grandson in that stone. You think he''s one of your own. Let''s go? How much money do you have now? You don''t know? For your money! Just like your family''s four dog eggs, can anyone be willing to marry him? No one is willing to marry him! And you are such a man, why don''t you do something serious? "


    Xu Qing''s mouth is tall. Let''s put it down! He said to Mei Gu, "open the door!"


    Meigu went. Xu Qing picked up one person and threw it into the yard. More than one person threw it into the yard. Xu Qing stood at the door and said coldly, "call the police, right? Go


    Lao Liang''s eyes were complicated, but he didn''t panic. On the contrary, he was a little happy. His temper is our family.


    Those who fell outside the door were full of fear and discomfort in their eyes. Was this boy forced to learn kung fu by four dog eggs? This guy came back to prop up the door.


    Almost for a moment, Lao Liang''s family became the focus of the storm. Many villagers were lying on the wall to see what was going on, but they could only see Lao Liang''s relatives lying outside the door, the door closed, and no one knew what was going on inside.


    Half an afternoon, a motorcade with a fierce smell rolled around the village. A motorcade composed of 12 motorcades, five military vehicles, three black red flags, and the rest were military trucks. All of them were local license plates. They didn''t slow down in the snow. They stopped at Lao Liang''s house in an orderly manner. The field army commander led the way Get off first and walk into the courtyard.


    The old men who were beaten by Xu Qing saw the men in uniform. It was like catching a straw and trying to pour out the bitter water. Unexpectedly, the chief''s guard pointed a gun at his head. The two senior officials behind Xu Qing have met each other. One is Zhou Hongfei, the head of the city, and the other is Guan Zetian, the head of the police department.


    Almost all the villagers look at these characters with awe. They are envious in their eyes. It''s not difficult to get ahead in this era. It takes generations of struggle to climb from one level to another. Now they don''t need it. As long as they work in the right direction, they can get ahead. Northeast people are wandering all over the world just to get ahead?


    The commander''s guard opened the door first, looked around for a week, and then let several leaders in.


    At this time, Xu Qing was sitting in the living room with a special certificate of honor on the tea table. There were countless awards from first-class to third-class meritorious service. Lao Liang was holding a picture of his son, his face was expressionless, his lips were white, and he said, "good son, good son!"


    The old lady, with tears in her eyes, grabbed Xu Qing''s hand and kept murmuring, "child, you are suffering."


    At that time, Xu Qing did not squeak and whine. He decisively told the eldest son the news of his fourth father''s sacrifice. At this time, watching the "glorious military dependents" pasted on the TV wall, it was dazzling.


    When the commander came in, Xu Qing got up and saluted. He said forcefully but without any details, "good chief."


    The commander also gave a military salute and said, "the capital has sent all your information. When shall we start?"


    "Prepare now," Xu said


    Lao Liang suddenly asked: "two years ago, why do you tell me now?"


    Xu Qing bit his lip and said, "originally, I didn''t want to tell you."


    "The child still has a grudge against me. I did it. "


    With a farfetched smile, Xu Qing said: "it''s your good education, that is, before my father''s death, let me tell you that he protects his family and defends his country. Let you see how many first-class medals he has."


    Lao Liang remembered that when he was a child, he always said that he was useless with his third class Merit Medal. Now He said, "you are hitting dad in the face!"


    Xu Qing shook his head and said, "no, he is telling you that you have a good son and a good father for me..."

 C286

    The soldiers are already setting up the site. Xu Qing is sitting on a stone in the village, carrying a bottle of the most common Niulanshan, drinking alone.


    Shielding devices have been installed everywhere in this place, but Xu Qing doesn''t think that there is no one here to absorb information. He will go up to speak later, and his grandparents'' identities must not be disclosed. Otherwise, his four father''s enemies will have to come to him without a plague of locusts?


    At a certain age, everyone will experience the death of some people. The most bitter thing is that a person with white hair gives a person with black hair away. Xu Qing can''t express much sympathy. He has seen more death than ordinary people.


    Mei Gu took a bag of peanuts and came to Xu Qing''s side. She had no feelings, but she said with a little emotion, "how can I drink without ordering food and wine?"


    "Thank you Xu Qing put a King Kong seat on the stone and put the wine at hand. Xu Qing didn''t want to talk much. Mei Gu came, and she was even colder.


    Meigu is not that kind of lively person, but she has a strong tension and tenacity in her life all these years. When she gets along with Xu Qing these days, she finds that he is not so terrible at all. Not only is he not terrible, but also he is a dragon and Phoenix in a person. None of the men he has met is better than the one before. She gives a rare smile and says: "originally, a teenager is not so terrible Do you know what it''s like to worry? It''s not your own grandfather or your own father. "


    Xu Qing took a drink, glanced at her and said, "what do you know?"


    Meigu didn''t get angry because of Xu Qing''s cold words. She said, "I''m not trying to persuade you. There''s nothing wrong in the world. No matter what happened, it''s over. The past and the past will pass. It''s over. Be happy. " After that, he grabbed Xu Qing''s bottle and took a mouthful of it, which made him cough.


    68 degrees Niulanshan, which is she can drink down?!


    Xu Qing took the bottle and said with a smile, "it''s easy to do things in the past, but it''s not easy to talk about that in the past."


    Xu Qing patted her on the back a few times, and finally changed her tone. She said, "my parents were killed. After a few years, I didn''t feel any more. Life is just a different way from before."


    Xu Qing laughed and said, "it''s not feeling, it''s vicissitudes."


    Mei Gu said with white eyes, "do I have many vicissitudes? I think I look good! "


    Xu Qing dried the wine in the bottle and said, "it''s very nice. A girl with a story."


    Meigu''s expression at this time is really some vicissitudes of life, said: "are thirty, female what classmate ah?"


    Xu Qingle said, "I have a way to make you 30 years old all your life."


    "What are you going to feed me?" Mei Gu widened her eyes and asked, a little cute, and then asked, "do you want to do stereotyping surgery for me?"


    "Tut! I make people live longer, but also with stereotypical surgery? Bullshit? I''ll make you a recipe later, and I''ll find a group of girls who can cook for you. "


    Mei Gu asked with a smile, "and then let me be Mei Lanting?"


    Xu Qing skims Mei Gu''s cheek. This woman''s smile is so natural at the moment. If she had been in the city, would she have become a Huadan now?


    Unfortunately, there is no if in the world. However, Xu Qing knew that this woman had made good use of herself, and she was definitely not a simple character.


    Meigu is also looking at Xu Qing. This young man is the vicissitudes of life. She asked, "can you support these two old people?"


    Xu Qing felt out a cigarette and lit it. The smoke came from her nose and mouth, which made Mei Gu unable to see his face clearly. Xu Qing took a deep breath and said, "I don''t need to raise it. I can come back to see them on important festivals, and I can''t be with them all the time. Look at the old couple''s health. It''s five or six years before I come back to see them off. "


    After the site was set up, a female soldier with a rolling brim hat came to Xu Qing and said, "the memorial service can start. You can host it!"


    "Good!" Xu Qing got up and straightened his uniform. There was no military rank on his epaulets, but his clothes were always so beautiful.


    Xu Qing didn''t attend the memorial service of the Sixth Army because he didn''t dare to face it. After two years of precipitation, Xu Qing thought he could almost stand up, but it was just a bloody turn over of the scab in his heart.


    Before Xu Qing came to power, the general decision-making department of the capital sent back a message that it was going to be broadcast live to the national military command. The purpose was to record this incident in Xu Qing''s behavior and record it in the archives. The military banned his rank and let him leave, but only to make him return better.


    At the memorial service, Xu Qing took the manuscript and carefully introduced his age, enlistment time, and sacrifice time. At that time, he did not have his own age, and his behavior in the army. Later, he accompanied himself in every battle, and finally sobbed. Of course, he read it according to the manuscript, but his tears soon got the manuscript wet.


    Xu Qing thought of the last battle of his four fathers. How could he be like a university teacher? Incoherent, said: "my father, born in a military family, inherited the glorious tradition of the revolutionary martyrs, no task he can not complete, no battle he will fear, he defend the motherland, defend the people, never flinch, participated in more than 300 battles, zero failure, his spirit, you can''t finish in your lifetime!""I can''t finish it," Xu said


    "In that battle, seven of us, in the jungle, fought with tens of thousands of enemies and rescued the hostage. He was hit by shrapnel in the back of his head and kept on advancing for several kilometers. No one could do it, neither could I! Later, he used his body to blow up a road for us to move forward. Who wants to die if they can survive? But he did not hesitate to lose his life for us! Is it because there is nothing to think about in life? yes! He thinks about me


    The words were illogical and disorganized, but it hurt people''s heart when it came out of Xu Qing''s mouth. The soldiers on the scene were all out of sympathy, shed tears and full of respect. After broadcasting, those who remember and know the fierce man were all sighing.


    Lao Liang, who attended the memorial service, was full of tears, but his waist finally straightened up.


    After the memorial service, Xu Qing left here. He left with the military commander, Guan Zetian and the leader of the police department. For him, it was a matter of desperation. Maybe there were many pairs of eyes staring at him. Who he went close to would bring danger to. Another reason why he didn''t want to get in touch with Lao Liang Er Lao was because of his uneasiness, He didn''t know how the spirit of the fourth father would let him deal with this matter. He had to make a degree.


    It''s enough to let the two elders not be looked down upon and respected, and let them know that their family has a future.


    Naturally, I didn''t leave without saying goodbye and leaving a book. The letter told them that I was also a soldier, and it was not easy to make too many appearances. When I came back when I got married, the local authorities would arrange the elder and elder very well.


    It''s a great honor for the head of the police department to drive, the commander''s assistant driver, Xu Qing and the head of the city to sit in the back seat, and Mei Gu to also sit.


    Xu Qing didn''t have anything. The three officials who joined hands to guard one side were full of respect in their eyes. Seeing that Xu Qing''s face was not very good, Zhou Hongfei said: "although the case is urgent, it''s not bad. You can accompany two old people this night."


    Xu Qing pinched his finger and said, "it''s not a question of company or not. The complexity of human relationships can develop into a social science, and the difficulty of dealing with it can be imagined."


    Knowing Xu Qing''s origin, Zhou Hongfei didn''t say much. He just said, "I respect your opinion. I''m just an adult. I''m responsible for my own affairs."


    Although he knows Xu Qing''s origin, he still doesn''t know the specific things. It''s just his age. Zhou Hongfei still doesn''t believe Xu Qing has a mature mind.


    Suddenly, Guan Zetian slowed down the speed of the car and pulled out the pistol. All the people in the car looked ahead. Xu Qing said: "don''t be nervous, it''s my friend."


    Li Zhuxian is like a telegraph pole in the middle of the road. The old man''s way of stopping the car is really unique! Before Xu Qing got out of the car and walked towards it, he was not in a good mood and asked, "don''t you just let my cousin drive far behind?"


    "I''m here to tell you that you''d better go back and have a look at the two old men, or at least let them watch you go. They are eager to see you at the entrance of the village," Li said


    Xu Qing was cruel and said, "let''s go."


    Li Shuxian said coldly, "it''s up to you, but I can tell you, old people, when they see each other, they don''t know what you feel for them. But you have to think about it. Every time you leave before, how does the old medicine King think of you? When your four fathers were soldiers, they were probably the same, right


    Xu Qing was always the one who was beaten when he met Li relegation immortal. But at the moment, Xu Qing was like a child who was spoiled by his elders. He punched and kicked Li relegation immortal with tears in his eyes, and the weight was lighter than a cat''s scratch. Li relegation immortal grabbed Xu Qing''s arm and said in a soft voice, "go ahead, I know you want to be careful, but I know better than you how to be careful with the old man . Go ahead. Although they are not good to your fourth father, they are your fourth father''s parents after all. "


    Xu qingmo said in tears, "what do you do with my teacher?"


    Li Shuxian was stunned and said with a random smile: "some people have to talk about it or forget it!"


    Xu Qing muttered, "forget your sister!" Then he rode back on his motorcycle.


    Inside the car, Mei Gu looked at Xu Qing and thought about his appearance in front of Lan Lan''s body. She couldn''t help saying in a soft voice, "what''s the taste of youth? He grew up, grew up to grow up, after all, is still a child. It''s less than 20 years old. In this society, the 289 people still have to be supported by their parents. "


    Driving Guan Zetian frowned: "can he solve this case? I think it''s a guy who depends on his face and relationship. "


    Li Zhuxian looks at Xu Qingyuan''s back, touches the trace of her coquetry and grins. The relationship between them is like a naughty grandson and an enlightened grandfather.


    After such a long journey, I finally became my own man

 C287

    Xu Qing came back soon. Riding on a motorcycle, his face was blue and his back was full of blood. Li relegation fairy was startled. How could this boy be so badly injured?


    Xu Qing threw down the motorcycle and held the door of the car. A mouthful of blood sprayed all over the car. The commander was shocked. He quickly opened the door and got out of the car, shouting: "guard! Medics, come here


    The accompanying army immediately set up a camp in the same place. Xu Qing''s clothes were untied, and a strong smell of blood filled the air. High concentration alcohol poured down Xu Qing''s back, and the strong smell of alcohol could not be suppressed. Shangguanyan''s face was pale. Looking at Li Qinxian, who was feeling Xu Qing''s pulse, the three leaders were shocked. They didn''t understand how Xu Qing came back and forth That''s it. There is a long scar on the back, two feet long. After cleaning the wound with alcohol, you can see Bai Sensen''s bone.


    Mei Gu''s eyes are straight. Shangguanyan''s tears are already falling down. Is this child not safe?


    But Xu Qing didn''t look like a seriously injured man at all. He just didn''t look good. He said, "just stop the bandage on the blood, you can''t die!"


    Li Zhuxian nodded and said, "you can''t die. You can only say that you are lucky. If you have more than one centimeter, you''ll have to pay for it. Look at the sword spirit. Are you a Qinghai resident?"


    Xu Qingyin said: "I don''t think the old man knows that I have learned a little about the strong west wind. I didn''t handle it. I didn''t kill myself! Damn it, this son of a bitch is a dogskin plaster


    At that time, Xu Qing was standing at a high place, waving with his grandparents and saying, "go back." at the moment when he went down the mountain after seeing him off, he really didn''t expect Qinghai residents to stick their white clothes on the snow. After he appeared, the old boy came to a gecko wall sticking skill, quietly sliding behind him and giving himself such a performance. He wanted to shatter Xu Qing''s internal organs before, but now It was a very direct strike, but he underestimated Xu Qing twice.


    Xu Qing stepped on the ground with his toes, lifted his Qi from the Dantian field, and shuttled back and forth for several times with his lightness kungfu. It was only after Xu Qing retreated to the soldiers'' attack area that he disappeared.


    Xu Qing said harshly, "the second time, again and again, if you give me a third time, I will catch him! This son of a bitch


    Li relegated immortal said in a deep voice: "a master, but learn gecko wall swimming skill, which is a kind of indiscriminate assassin skill, is not afraid of losing his identity!"


    Xu Qing lay there and said, "I think this sneaking approach is very powerful. Ah, Master Li, can you bear this kind of assassination?"


    Li Chuxian sneered and said, "no one in the world knows that I was born a rogue. I am the ancestor of the assassin."


    Xu Qing came to the spirit, said: "then you take the time to teach me the ability to kill?"


    "Hey, I have to think about how much I remember!"


    While listening to the conversation between the old and the young, the senior members of the three parties couldn''t understand what they were talking about. The boy really couldn''t figure it out.


    Xu Qing only put some medicine on his back and wrapped it tightly in gauze. Then he sat up and said to some leaders around him, "let''s go!"


    Xu Qing''s self-healing ability can be compared with other people''s.


    Zhou Hongfei some worry ground asks a way: "or rest two days, raise to recuperate again?"


    Xu Qing said: "does it mean that the murderer acts once every seven days? How far is it from the last time? "


    Guan Zetian said coldly, "tomorrow is the seventh day. However, there is no conclusive evidence to prove that they committed homicide, which may be suicide. If the case is decided by suicide, it can also be explained. "


    Xu Qing shook his head, said: "there is no such regular suicide, seven days together, I saw the forensic autopsy results, time is not less than a minute, I said against myself! The girl who committed suicide recently is Wu Linglan, right? Go to the scene of the little girl first


    The last time Xu Qing dealt with a criminal case was in Hengyang, when he was dealing with old Buddha CAI. This time in the northeast, different regions will lead to different ways of committing crimes. Climate and customs will become the conditions and scruples of high intelligence crimes. Xu Qing decided to look at the scene first and then the corpse, and he knew it.


    It''s around 4 p.m. now that the Spring Festival is over, the days are getting longer, and it''s still bright at more than 7 p.m. Xu Qing still has three hours to figure out this series of artistic suicides.


    On the bus, Xu Qing got to know Wu Linglan. She was a student of the local No.1 middle school. Her parents were both teachers. She was an excellent teacher who knew psychology. She could teach students and take care of her children. Wu Linglan had excellent academic performance. She was also beautiful, lively and cheerful. She would not have any motive to commit suicide. She had a very clear ideal that she would be admitted to the Beijing Academy of fine arts, only a few kilometers away from the college entrance examination With half a year left, how could she commit suicide?


    If there is no motive for suicide, it can only be homicide. In theory, according to the law of material exchange of Rocal, the crime scene will leave traces of criminals, which is inevitable. Even if you are proficient in anti reconnaissance, there will be traces, which are not only fingerprints and DNA, but also psychological traces.


    Now the news Xu Qing got is that they didn''t extract any traces of anyone except Wu Linglan at the scene, which is hell.Xu Qing followed Guan Zetian to the scene for the first time, but the commander and the city leader didn''t go. Guan Zetian didn''t have to go either. Someone had to introduce Xu Qinglai.


    It''s more than four o''clock in the morning. It''s foggy and gloomy. When we arrive at the unit building that has been sealed off, the police who control the guard are filled with a sense of uneasiness. Wu Linglan''s home is on the second floor. I don''t know if it''s the light. It makes people look like a murderous house.


    It''s an ordinary community, an ordinary residential building. It''s usually inhabited all year round, but it seems lonely and empty at this time.


    Xu Qing slowed down and looked at the sky, the grass, the fence near the community, and the snow without expression. His eyes stayed on the snow for a while. Guan Zetian secretly observes, and gradually has the bottom in his heart. Few police officers can do it because of the boy''s keen observation.


    The police have explored here for more than ten times, and there is no information that can be learned. There are four people who smoke outside the house in plain clothes, who smoke and roam around. There is a new special group, probably them. If the head of the police department is not coming, they will not be here, because they can''t find anything here.


    Guan Zetian looked dignified. Four people called him and said, "let me introduce you. This is Xu Qing. This is Miss Mei. He is his assistant. He is here to help you solve the case. Xu Qinggang has been injured a little. You should cooperate with him!"


    Four people have a woman. Because she is a policewoman, she naturally has short hair. She is a little like the little bird of Jiang Shangwu''s team in Beijing, but she lacks hegemony. After all, little bird does everything to solve cases, fight against drugs and participate in world-wide competitions. She came to Xu Qing and said, "my name is Fang Qiong, sent by the province."


    Xu Qing held out his hand and said, "Hello!"


    But this girl doesn''t even care to talk. The other two male police officers are even more powerless to introduce themselves. One says to call him Dabao. Xu Qing thinks that he is really a little fat and looks like a big baby. The other is Lin Tao, who belongs to the colder kind and is the leader of the special task force. Another one''s eyes brightened when he looked at Xu Qing. Because he was an old acquaintance, Xu Qing didn''t expect that he would be here. He began to think about a homicide case he had participated in in in Hengyang. Here he met his comrades in arms who had worked together. He went forward with great enthusiasm and said, "Li Bowen, Hengyang''s investigator, I didn''t expect to see Zhang Qichao here at the beginning? ¡±


    Li Bowen went forward and grabbed Xu Qing''s hand and said, "isn''t it the local and capital dignitaries? Those who have the ability have their own responsibilities. Qichao and I solved a case with you, and they were transferred by the capital. Qichao and Zhou Dongwei are assisting the local forensic in the Bureau."


    Xu Qing frowned and said: "how can the transfer of people from all over the world, forensic medicine must also be invited from other places?"


    Guan Zetian said: "in recent years, there is a lack of talents in local areas. The elderly are retired, and most of them are middle-aged. Those who have just graduated do not dare to be entrusted with important tasks. The situation is a bit awkward."


    Xu Qing said in a soft voice, "Zhou Dongwei still has to learn from himself. He hasn''t come to the point of being independent. When he contacted the capital, he said," I want a person, Xiao Ruobing. "


    "Xiao Ruobing?" Guan Zetian seemed a little familiar with the name and said, "geologist?"


    Xu Qing looked at him in surprise. His eyes could represent everything. Guan Zetian said, "she''s in our city. When the village is finished, we''ll explore the underground imperial mausoleum. That''s the people of the country. Can you move?"


    Xu Qing said: "who is not a member of the state? Please move! Xu Qing asked her to come. "


    Lin Tao was a little unhappy, and Yin and Yang said, "what? What we can''t find out, just ask someone to come? "


    Xu Qing came to him and said, "they are all systematic. They have different opinions. They learn from each other." With that, Xu Qing began to go upstairs, and the brothers of the project team all followed him. Mei Gu didn''t know where to go. When she was at a loss, Guan Zetian said, "follow him. You have just been injured so badly, and you have to take care of yourself."


    Meigu just wandered to catch up with her. Living in the city, she had a strange feeling, and she didn''t know what it was.


    Xu Qing entered the room, which is an ordinary house with two bedrooms and one living room, about 90 square meters. Only the door of the room was opened, and the rest of the room remained the same as when the crime was committed. Xu Qing went into the room and looked around for a week, looking very casual. Li Bowen said beside Xu Qing, "it''s plastic steel windows, which are very airtight. The girl is lying on the bed without any trace. The girl''s fingerprints were found on the handles of the windows, gas tanks and doors, and by the way, on the switches. It''s almost certain that she committed suicide. "


    Xu Qing nodded gently and said, "in order to prevent explosion, turn off the switch. Physical and chemical are good. Who called the police?"


    "It''s the parents of the child. It''s two days since they found the body." Li Bowen said: "if it''s not that the time of death is too strange, it can almost be concluded that this is suicide. Look, how clean the girl cleaned up the house before she died?"


    Xu Qing gave a very casual answer, put his eyes on the TV remote control, looked around at everyone, and said: "girls are not virgins, even virgins, they can''t even dislike what their parents have touched!"?! You take fingerprints from the remote control, broom, mop, and books in the bookcase, mainly looking for the fingerprints of the child''s parents! "Fang Qiong asked, "what''s the use?"


    Xu Qing was never a mystical person. He said directly: "three people in a family live together. The family is full of their fingerprints. The girl''s parents go out two days to pay homage, and the family is cleaned. There is no fingerprints at all. It''s illogical! It could be him! The murderer cleaned every corner of the room in detail. Have you ever asked the child''s parents if there is a person in his family who takes this place as his own home


    Xu Qing made such a point, and the members of the ad hoc group immediately understood that the murderer cleaned every corner of the room because he was afraid of leaving his fingerprints. If he was a newcomer, he would clearly remember where he would leave his fingerprints and wipe them pertinently. However, he cleaned the whole room, and the suspect must be a very familiar person of the three members of the family .


    Fang Qiong asked: "why do you say it might be homicide? Not sure yet? "


    Xu Qingdao: "that must first look at the corpse, investigates the specific cause of death!"


    Just then, a familiar cry came from behind Xu Qing: "Xiao Qing..."

 C288

    When Xu Qing looked back, it was Xiao Ruobing, whom he had not seen for a long time. It didn''t take half an hour at all, so how much she was looking forward to seeing each other?


    As before, she likes to wear light colored clothes. What''s different is that after a year, she seems to be mature. Xu Qing said with a smile, "if sister Bing, it would be great if you came. Do me a favor, autopsy!"


    Xiao Ruobing always wanted to contact Xu Qing. At the beginning, he was always hesitant. Later, he wanted to contact Xu Qing, but he couldn''t get in touch. He didn''t know whether it was fate to meet here. There was no time for greetings. Xiao Ruobing replied decisively, "OK!"


    After Xu Qing left, Lin Tao scratched his head and said, "the girls around him are more and more beautiful." Then he suddenly became overbearing and said, "Fang Qiong, go and ask the relatives of the dead again. Who else in the family will stay here? Dabao, you need to adjust the monitoring again to see who has left the deceased''s home in the past two days! "


    Lin Tao is the leader of the ad hoc group, and his command is very strong. After he assigned the people away, he said to Li Bowen: "brother, you said it was homicide. I didn''t see the murderer go in and out from the main door for a week, and the window was closed. How did the murderer leave?"


    Li Bowen shook his head and said, "don''t ask me. When Xu Qing comes, I bring my eyes and ears. He will surely give you an answer."


    Lin Tao said with a smile, "I have to take my brain with me." Tardy Leng for a while, Lin Tao said: "how can I fuckin ''feel that this case of Wu Linglan has nothing to do with the previous suicides?"


    Xu Qing drives the car himself. The car that commander song left for him, Li relegation fairy and shangguanyan don''t know where to go. The car is left for them. On the way, Xiao Ruobing looks at Mei Gu from the rear mirror and asks with a smile, "where did you cheat such a beautiful girl?"


    The elder sister-in-law is the mother, and the younger brother-in-law is the son. Although the difference is so small, Xu Qing has no heart and concealment to Xiao Ruobing. He said: "I fought a war in Mohe, my booty."


    Mei Gu gave a bitter smile. How could she become a booty? But now I have no place to go. I can only listen to him. Isn''t that his booty?


    Xiao Ruobing was still looking at the woman and said, "look at your proud look. This booty is really good. What should I do with it? Are you not afraid that your little daughter-in-law is jealous? "


    Mei Gu thinks of the phone call Xu Qing made with Lan Lan''s body in her arms. She looks at Xu Qing''s side face slightly. She is more and more curious about who the little daughter-in-law is, such a man, what kind of girl is so blessed? But is it a blessing to be with him?


    Xu Qing ignored Xiao Ruobing''s joking question. Xiao Ruobing asked, "how did you get your white hair?"


    Xu Qing sighed: "the sky will bring great responsibility to this people. It''s hard for me."


    There were some vicissitudes in Xiao Ruobing''s eyes. After a moment''s silence, he said, "I know that the old medicine king has given you 14 months. Now you still have 10 months. Can you afford to delay here?"


    Xu Qing''s eyes twinkled and said, "no matter what, I''m a person coming out of the army and shouldering some responsibilities. The provincial cadres directly ordered me to come. Can I push it? In terms of rank, it''s the same level as the commander. "


    Xiao Ruobing said in a deep voice: "is it a conspiracy against you again? The leader here is from the Xiong family. Is it possible? "


    Xu Qing chuckled and said, "but the dead are real dead, and the murderer is also real murderer. If they really play personal grudges with me, I can''t make fun of their duties."


    Xiao Ruobing sighed and said, "the right way in the world is the vicissitudes of life!"


    All of a sudden, Xu Qing feels very kind-hearted. His manager is too lonely and helpless. He always cherishes his own people around him.


    When he got to the Bureau, Xu Qing took Guan Zetian''s certificate and went to the place where the autopsy was. Xu Qing saw Zhou Dongwei and Hengyang, and the boy was calm. He had Wu Linglan''s body beside him. He didn''t know what he was doing. He fiddled with some bottles and jars. Xu Qing went up and asked, "what have you found?"


    Zhou Dongwei did not look back, immersed in it, said: "extract the excrement from the dead, test it is carbon monoxide poisoning, there are sleeping pills in the body, alcohol, can not determine the content, do not understand whether it is drug poisoning or carbon monoxide poisoning, may be the combined cause of death."


    In forensic identification, the cause of death includes direct cause of death, main cause of death, auxiliary cause of death and inducement, and finally combined cause of death, so there is no way to judge what the main cause of death is.


    Xu Qing asked, "how can I not understand the plane?"


    "Family members don''t agree, saying that if it''s not a homicide, it''s suicide, they should reflect on themselves and don''t want to disturb their daughter."


    Xiao Ruobing has already begun to wear gloves and masks. Xu Qing said: "in this kind of thing, family members only need to know the result. When they are military police, sometimes they have to be hard hearted."


    Zhou Dongwei turned around and saw Xu Qing. He was stunned and said, "master?"


    Xu Qing said with a smile, "who is your master? Stop yelling! Come on, prepare for the autopsy. "


    When Xu Qinglai came to the body, Xiao Ruobing was already cleaning. She was a very beautiful girl, but her face was livid. Her long hair was like water, spreading out on the operating table. Her whole body was stiff and clean, without any trauma. Her face was calm and peaceful. It seemed that she never thought about it. Once she slept, she would never wake up again.Xiao Ruobing put her hands together and said something in her mouth. This is a mourning and respect for the dead.


    Zhou Dongwei didn''t start. He just watched the woman carefully cut the girl''s throat. He was very calm and rhythmic, and said: "there is no sign of respiratory failure, which indicates that the dosage of sleeping pills is normal, not taking sleeping pills to commit suicide."


    Xu Qing nodded his head gently. What''s the use of gas to kill himself?


    Xu Qing put on a mask, gloves gently pressed on the woman''s body, said: "there is no external force on the body, open it, see what''s in the stomach!"


    Xiao Ruobing was in charge of craniotomy. She saw that Xu Qing''s face was not good-looking and her breathing was not smooth. She said, "have a rest, I''ll come!"


    Xu Qing has a back injury and can''t bend down for a long time, which is also the reason why Xiao Ruobing came.


    Lin Tao also led a team to the autopsy room. Seeing that Xiao Ruobing didn''t stop, he cut the skull of the dead with a knife and examined it carefully. He said: "there is edema in the brain."


    After opening the chest, she said, "there''s also edema in the lungs. It''s carbon monoxide poisoning. This is the main cause of death. "


    Lin Tao said, "there is still no trace of homicide?"


    Xu Qing waved his hand and said, "don''t worry!"


    Xiao Ruobing continued to check the stomach of the deceased. It takes two hours for the food to digest in the human body. High concentration carbon monoxide poisoning will inhibit the digestive function. Therefore, checking the stomach can test the eating of the deceased before he died.


    Xiao Ruobing''s technique was very professional and quick. She took off the gloves and mask, extracted the mucus from her stomach, and did the test. About half an hour later, she said, "the deceased''s stomach has no fiber food, but there is fruit acid, which contains benzodiazepine. The girl is a sedative drug given by juice."


    Lin Tao said with a smile: "does this girl want to taste sweet before she dies?"


    Xu Qing frowned and said, "is there no trace of homicide?"


    Xiao Ruobing said: "we can only say that the murderer''s means are perfect!"


    Lin Tao said in a loud voice: "in any case, first confirm the suspect, first arrest the person, I don''t believe I can''t knock out his confession! Just now Fang Qiong has asked Xiao Ruobing that there is a student in the school who has a bad family and often comes to his home for dinner. I went to university last year. This year, I came back to say that I like Wu Linglan and want to get engaged. Wu Linglan sharply refused. This boy''s name is Qin Ming. He has a motive to kill people! "


    Xu Qing''s eyes became sharp, and said, "sister Ruobing, check the perineum!"


    Xiao Ruobing had already begun to do it, and his voice became unnatural. He said: "the membrane is broken, and there is no healing state. It is after death that he has a relationship with the murderer. Unfortunately, there is no sperm spot, no evidence! "


    Hearing this news, everyone in the room is not breathing smoothly, almost everyone can imagine the disgusting picture, this animal is inferior to the human!


    Lin Tao said angrily: "whether he has evidence or not, arrest people!"


    Xu Qing said in a deep voice: "wait, the autopsy is not finished yet! When the police are so impatient, they should first investigate his position and control it! "


    With that, Xu Qing saw the girl''s underarm position and said, "if sister Bing, cut it up and have a look!"


    From the beginning to now, Zhou Dongwei didn''t have much expression, because he could also check out these clues, but he followed Xu Qing and looked at the underarm of the dead. He was a little curious and said, "is there anything unusual?"


    Xu Qing said: "the abnormal skin of the dead is usually characterized by subcutaneous bleeding, body spots and corruption. Sometimes it can''t be distinguished by naked eyes!"


    Xiao Ruobing cut that position and said, "it''s subcutaneous bleeding."


    Zhou Dongwei grew up and said, "what''s this?"


    Xu Qing said: "there was a bleeding reaction, which was formed during her lifetime. Looking at the shape of the bleeding, it was dragged by someone with both hands. At that time, the girl was in a coma, and the death situation of the dead was probably clear."


    Dabao said with both hands: "it''s the girl who was cheated and drank the juice with sleeping pills. After she fell asleep, the murderer opened the gas tank and tried to set up a fake suicide to drag the dead back to bed. But when did she do that disrespectful behavior to the dead?"


    Xu Qing stirred up the corner of his mouth and said: "my analysis shows that the murderer took off the girl''s clothes and made a layout. After he left, he forgot a big thing. He took the key to his home. When he went back, he saw the naked dead and did something worse than a beast. Then he left, leaving a trace!"


    Fang Qiong and others widened their eyes and said one after another, "traces?"


    Lin Tao asked, "and what about fingerprints? Since it is certain that she was killed by him, it can''t be the girl who got up after she died and turned on the gas tank by herself, can it? Is it a drag? "


    Xu Qing''s eyes were cold and said, "that boy named Qin Ming is a chemistry student, isn''t he?"


    "How do you know?" Lin Tao''s eyes were full of surprise.


    "As soon as I came in, I noticed the girl''s hand. There were traces of plastic on it. The killer made a set of gloves with the victim''s fingerprints in advance," Xu said


    Lin Tao asked: "how do you know that he went out and back and went out again? We can''t see anything from the surveillance! "


    Xu Qing explained: "never trust the monitoring. As soon as I came in, I saw the location of the monitoring. It''s not a wide angle. Even if it''s a wide angle, people can consciously avoid it. But without the key, he can''t get out of the building, so the second time he walked through the window!""The window?" People can''t imagine how one can close a plastic steel window from the window.


    Xu Qing himself demonstrated with the window of the Bureau. He only needed a thin wire to connect the end of the handle of the window, pulled it from the outside and closed it.


    Just like a teacher, he said to the comrades of the task force, "I saw a sentence in Holmes that there was nothing new in the world, and what happened was done by predecessors."


    Lin Tao hurried back to the scene, observed the window handle and seam position, there are wear, there is a high jump under the window footprints, he wiped the sweat of his forehead, eyes are full of admiration, this Xu Qingzhen is God, came to look around, so many almost can''t find the details, he saw all, but one point, Xu Qing''s analysis is good It''s not bad at all. There''s no evidence of direct arrest. There''s no way to convict

 C289

    Qin Ming thought he was perfect. He was in school and pretended to be a good child of work study program. He lived a life that seemed to be all right. Lin Tao drives over the night, Dabao and Fang Qiong follow, and it''s very easy to find someone.


    Lin Tao hated this ungrateful thing and beat him up. Fang Qiong and Dabao didn''t stop him. They showed their police certificates to the onlookers and roared, "let''s get out of here, the criminals resist arrest, and be careful to take you hostage!"


    No matter how much the masses love to watch, they cherish their lives.


    Lin Tao pulls his hair and throws it directly into the police car. Qin Ming is still abusing. Why should he arrest someone? Lin Tao shoves a ball of cloth into his mouth. It looks like a bandit. But the police liked him because he hated evil.


    The car didn''t leave immediately. Waiting for the news from Li Bowen and Zhang Qichao, it wasn''t long before I received a phone call. Qin Ming''s residence, steel wire and rubber gloves, was clean and spotless.


    Lin Tao knocked on the steering wheel and scolded: "grass! Go back and get a statement! "


    All the way back, he brought Qin Ming back to the Bureau and interrogated him all night. The boy bit his teeth to death and said he had never been back.


    Lin Tao and his absence of evidence, but Qin Ming let Lin Tao show the evidence of presence, Lin Tao angered, once want to turn off the video, to make a move.


    Fang Qiong grabbed Lin Tao in a hurry and said, "give Xu Qing a call and see if he can help us. We are police. Even we don''t obey the rules. Who can obey the rules?"


    They didn''t remember Xu Qing''s phone. Fortunately, Zhou Dongwei followed Xu Qing all the time. Fang Qiong hung up the phone and said, "Lintou, Xu Qing found a corpse in the old kiln. Looking at the scene, it was a case of self Immolation by drinking gasoline."


    Lin Tao said in a loud voice: "another case?"


    Fang Qiong said: "no, it''s connected with the previous series of suicides. Wu Linglan is not the target of the design art suicide. If there is a fake, there will be a real one. Xu Qing discovered it."


    Lin Tao hasn''t shaved or washed his face these days. He doesn''t care about his appearance at all, but he is quite manly. He tells the police not to feed the grandson and rushes to Xu Qing''s position.


    When they arrived, Xiao Ruobing was undergoing an autopsy on the spot, while Xu Qing was sitting on one side with his upper body bare. Mei Gu was putting medicine on his back to change the bandage. Lin Tao came to him, looked at the shocking wound and asked, "brother Qing, how did you do this?"


    Xu Qing said with a smile, "who can be in our business without an enemy?"


    Lin Tao has been convinced since that case. At this time, seeing his scars, he is not only convinced, but also awed. He carefully remembers the name of Xu Qing and the face. Without saying more, he asks, "how do you know there is a corpse here?"


    Xu Qing unfolded a map, put it under the lamp, and said: "Zhou Tong, Qian Xiaoxiao, Xu Xiaoman, Dai fanxin, Wu Yong, Li Mingxiu, let you check the common ground, have you seen it?"


    Lin Tao said: "there is nothing in common?"


    "Look at the location of their death, a line, every kilometer, no bad, Carnival murderers, to provoke!"


    Lin Tao looked at Xu Qing completely, and then looked at the map in disbelief. It was a city map. He carefully measured the distance, and it was one kilometer. Xiao Ruobing came to Xu Qing''s side and said, "man, he is burned all over, and can''t see the body spot. It can be seen from the pubis that he is about 25 years old. He is 1.72 meters tall and weighs 70 kilograms. The degree of decay of the body, about six days. "


    Xu Qing''s expression was numb, and said: "first, transport the body back. According to sister Ruobing''s words, send a notice to send someone to take the body. Lin Tao, send someone to the next kilometer. Don''t make a big fuss, just observe in secret. I suspect it''s a corpse! The next man is likely to be killed


    Lin Tao looked back at the team members around him and some policemen in neat uniforms and yelled, "what are you looking at? Move quickly


    Xu Qing patted Xiao Ruobing on the shoulder and also faced Mei Gu, saying, "let''s go back first. I have to have a rest."


    Lin Tao, hearing the speech, quickly stepped forward, smoothed his face, slowed down his voice, and said: "brother Qing..."


    Xu Qing touched the bridge of his nose and said, "who is your brother?"


    "Tut, isn''t that a respectful title? Brother Qing, that boy Qin Ming has caught him back. There''s no direct evidence. That boy''s mouth is harder than the stone in the pit. He can''t pry it open! Do you have any idea? This kid is a virgin. There must be no evidence! Rocar''s law of material exchange is bullshit


    Xu Qing shook his head and said, "it''s not bullshit! In the future, learn more about knowledge. Even if there is no material evidence, criminals will have psychological traces. Let''s go! "


    Lin Tao looked very happy, but he was also embarrassed. He didn''t dare to say anything else. He left the mess to others and led the way back to the Bureau.


    As Xu Qing drove behind Lin Tao, Mei Gu whispered, "why don''t people rest? I really don''t think of myself as an outsider. "


    Xu Qing yawned, rubbed his eyes and said, "don''t say that. Don''t people have a rest? If you look at the world, there are only some local problems. Ninety nine percent of the one billion people are alive and well. Isn''t it because these policemen are carrying a heavy load? Although Lin Tao has a big temper and is very principled, the country needs such a person with karma in his hand. "Meigu was speechless.


    Xiao Ruobing said, "what are you going to do? No evidence? "


    Xu Qingchang breathed a sigh and said: "if you want to find someone, you can, unless it''s an agent of my army and national security department, who has experienced professional training and is a student of chemistry. The first is that you have seen too many criminal investigation films. The second is that you have seen this artistic suicide case on the Internet from some channels. If you want to blame it on others, he must have some omissions, but let''s go There''s no time for evidence, just a confession. "


    Xu Qing stopped the car, bought a box of condoms and a box of milk in a 24-hour shop, shook in front of Xiao Ruobing, whispered for a while, and said, "you go first later..." This arrangement lasted for a while.


    Xiao Ruobing said, "you are smart!"


    Soon came to the interrogation room, Xiao Ruobing sat in front of Qin Ming, Xu Qing and Lin Tao and others on one side through the instrument to observe the interrogation.


    Xiao Ruobing''s eyes were cold and asked, "name!"


    "Qin Ming!"


    "Age!"


    Twenty


    Before Lin Tao''s interrogation, he skipped these links. However, the reason for these links is that they put psychological pressure on criminals.


    Xiao Ruobing said coldly, "do you know why we brought you back?"


    Qin Ming was already a little nervous and said, "I don''t know!"


    Xiao Ruobing said: "you clean up the room, almost all the traces about you, the steel wire and the pair of gloves. In this way, you think we can''t find any evidence? But you really shouldn''t do that kind of thing to your sister. Why don''t you clean up that dirty thing? "


    Qin Ming''s eyes twinkled and said, "don''t cheat me. Everything that should be burned is burned!"


    Xiao Ruobing looks in the direction of Xu Qing. Xu Qing takes out a condom filled with some milk, lights it with a lighter, extinguishes it, enters the interrogation room, picks up the corner of his mouth, shakes in front of Qin Ming, and says, "guess, can I extract your DNA from here? What have you done to a girl? "


    Qin Ming''s face became extremely ugly, and he was about to snatch it. Unfortunately, he was handcuffed. Xu Qing said with a smile, "OK, I don''t need his confession. I''ll shoot him directly! Let''s go


    Xiao Ruobing didn''t move and said in a low voice, "just a poor student. Give him a reprieve. Let him give a confession."


    Qin Ming was in a hurry and said, "I said, I said, I was wrong, I did wrong!"


    If he doesn''t want to live, he doesn''t want to run away. He says what he has done, with a runny nose and tears, and says, "I''m not human, but I just like her. What''s wrong? If they don''t like me, why do they support me for so many years? Give me hope and slap me in the face. I''m just angry! "


    Xu Qing threw things to the ground. He didn''t want to talk nonsense to him. The death penalty was executed immediately! He walked out of the door and said to Lin Tao, "OK, come out. I''ll have a rest first. Tomorrow, tell me about the eighth victim. We must catch the murderer in a week. We can''t kill the ninth one any more."


    When the Wu Linglan case came to an end, Guan Zetian''s leaders listened to the report like a fairy tale and said, "I have been raising a tiger for so many years, but I didn''t expect that it was raising a tiger for trouble. Fortunately, the bad guys were brought to justice and gave the girl justice. What about Xu Qing? "


    Lin Tao took out a cigarette from his body and sighed: "it''s really fuckin ''incompetent. People who have been so badly injured still have to run around. It''s really hard for the provincial leaders to hire people, but is it fuckin'' useless?"


    Guan Zetian knows where Xu Qing came from, and he also knows that this man is directly under the command of the capital. Although he has no official rank or military rank, his influence is not so big, and he is not used by ordinary people. Looking at him, there are a lot of troubles inside and outside, but what are the thoughts of officials at that level? They really can''t know at this level. It''s not clear whether the provincial leader is interested in the boy''s ability or the boy''s sense of responsibility, which has delayed his pace.


    Guan Zetian stood up with a cold face and said, "so, one of you is the other. Sleep less and eat less. Let''s turn the whole thing around! In seven days, I''ll solve this unsolved case. Otherwise, what should I do? The police force doesn''t support idle people... "

 C290

    No one arranged accommodation for Xu Qing, and Xu Qing didn''t need them. He stayed in a very high-end hotel.


    It''s not Xu Qing''s pursuit of happiness, let alone money. It''s because the five-star hotel''s security system is really good. A set of defense system is no worse than the bank''s system. The landing windows of high-rise buildings are toughened and bulletproof.


    When he came in, Xu Qing also asked Li relegation Xian if he could break through the window quietly. Li relegation Xian couldn''t do it, which means that Qinghai residents can''t fly so high to bully themselves.


    After he came back, he sat cross legged and settled down. These days, he was too tired and didn''t have much rest. If he was injured, he would be injured, but he had to ensure his combat effectiveness at any time.


    Now Xu Qing can freely control the real Qi to travel on the big Sunday. Two hours is equivalent to other people''s deep sleep in one night. When he opens his eyes, it''s already dawn, spitting out a mouthful of turbid Qi, and his mentality becomes more calm.


    Yesterday, when she came back, Xu Qing ignored Mei Gu. The woman washed herself, put on her pajamas and slept beside her. She also said that she didn''t treat herself as an outsider.


    Xu Qing untied the gauze and looked at his wound in the mirror. He was scabby. At this speed, he was cured within ten days and eight days.


    He cleaned himself carefully, then opened the computer of the hotel, browsed the news on the Internet, and knocked the desk with his fingers without expression. No one knew what he was thinking in his heart, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. His thoughts were in chaos. Some people''s faces flashed, anger flashed, some people''s faces flashed, missing. Of course, there were some people who made him tangled, and he didn''t know what he was thinking There are places where he can''t wait to go.


    When the door rang and the hotel served, Xu Qing took a look at Mei Gu, who was covered tightly, and said, "come in!"


    Xu Qing is the valet of five-star hotel, the private room of high school, and a college student studying hotel management. He is very polite. Xu Qing is used to watching his steps and seeing if he has experienced field army training. When he shakes hands, Xu Qing has to feel where his hand is, and see if he holds a knife or a gun for a long time.


    People are OK, but the breakfast is not necessarily OK. After Xu Qing checked it carefully, he ate a little.


    Next, he did not browse the world official website. In order to save trouble, he hacked into the police station system without any trace and transferred out the files of several dead people. Although the murderer was happy with killing people, he could not kill any of them when he killed them. There must be something wrong with the dead in the eyes of the murderer, if he was not a trained soldier or an agent The first person to start may be someone you are familiar with. People''s psychology is to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. Even explorers will choose a route to make themselves feel safe in the process of exploration.


    The first one was Zhou Tong, who had been married for two years and whose child had just turned one year old. At least now, it seems that he is a happy family. Zhou Tong''s parents bought the house with all the savings of his life. The car was the dowry of his wife, and in any case, he could not kill himself by cutting his wrist. Lin Tao had a lot of misgivings and quietly did the parentage test for Zhou Tong and his child, He was born.


    Xu Qing quietly looks at Zhou Tong''s resume and finds that this man is not an ordinary graduate. He became a college student soldier at the age of 22, and retired from the army at the age of 27. He went to a chemical factory. In a fire, he saved many people with the knowledge he learned from the army. The record of meritorious service in the file shows that his life at the age of 32 has just reached the peak of his life .


    The second victim, Qian Xiaoxiao, was born in a coastal city in East China. She grew up in the water and had a good water quality. According to the school records, once a cruise boat fell into the water, she saved many people by her own water quality.


    Xu Qing frowned and looked at the third one. Xu Xiaoman''s single mother''s resume was a housewife and had no information. However, after reading the information on the Internet, several of the dead all had one thing in common. They all had the experience of saving people. Dai fanxin died of jumping off a building. He once dragged a person who was about to jump off a building to a safe place. Wu Yong was the old man Li Mingxiu, a male gynecologist, washed the stomach of many people who committed suicide with sleeping pills.


    Is it true that the target of the murderer is those who have saved other people''s lives? Murderer, what kind of mentality is it?


    Bored, Xu Qing hacked into the internal system of the police station. He wanted to see similar cases, but he found a problem. There are several case files on the line, many of which have been cleared directly. According to the truth, this kind of online file has been recorded for 20 years, which is artificially cleared, and the trace is particularly obvious. It seems that some people in Lin Tao''s unit bend the law for personal gain.


    At this time, his mobile phone rang. It was Lin Tao who called. Lin Tao scolded: "brother Qing, it''s blocked. Damn it, it''s a corpse! The suspect''s appearance is recorded! "


    Xu Qing''s heart was hot. Sometimes, before solving the unsolved case, he would be puzzled. Once solved, it was just like that. He said, "what I saw with my own eyes, why don''t I arrest people?"


    "We''re catching him. We''ve got him in the mountains! Isn''t that what you mean? "


    Xu Qing hung up the phone, called Meigu up, quickly went to the scene, Lin Tao and others are not, should be to catch the suspect. Only Xiao Ruobing had an autopsy at the scene.


    The ninth victim is a traffic accident scene. Xu Qing sees the pictures taken by the military and police who are ambushing in the dark. The murderer drives over, does nothing and gets out of the car.Soldiers saw the body in the car, Lin Tao immediately ordered to arrest people, in the process of encircling and blocking, the suspect was forced into the mountain.


    Xiao Ruobing, who has completed the autopsy, said: "the depression in front of the car is caused by the impact. The deceased drove at a speed of more than 90 miles and hit a hard object. The air bag ejected and broke the cervical vertebra of the deceased, leading to death. If the suspect can''t be seen to leave, it''s a suicidal death just from the scene."


    "If I''m right, the victim has saved people at the scene of a car accident," Xu said. Check the brakes of the car to see if they have been repaired. "


    A police officer immediately into the bottom of the car, not much time out, said: "it is."


    Xu Qing nodded and said, "on the one hand, he is provoking the police, on the other hand, he is retaliating against the society."


    Xiao Ruobing said, "if you hadn''t judged the definition of one kilometer, it would be hard to catch this person."


    Looking at the video taken by police officers, Xu Qing said, "this is a man who has military training experience. Why does he do these things?"


    Xiao Ruobing said, "I''ll have to ask a confession after I catch someone."


    Xu Qing clapped his hands and said: "the scene can be cleaned up. Let''s go to Lin Tao to have a look. If it wasn''t for the great injustice, the soldiers would not have done such extraordinary things."


    Xiao Ruobing said with a smile: "it''s a bit short!"


    "If I''m really sorry for his national emblem, I''ll clean up the door myself," Xu added


    The police shot a high-definition picture, but the suspect''s face was covered and he couldn''t see his face. Xu Qing sent the video to Xue LAN, asking her to see through the musculoskeletal, restore the person''s appearance and investigate the person''s information.


    In front of a mountain forest, the shrill alarm cut through the sky, dozens of police cars blocked the exit of the mountain forest, and special police helicopters circled in the air. On one side, more than a dozen police officers were seriously injured and receiving life-saving treatment.


    Lin Tao''s eyes are bursting with fire. At the age of 29, he has experienced big and important cases, but he has never met such an evil person. Obviously, he is a veteran. He knows that a special combat team has the characteristics of a special combat team, so to catch him, he must ask the instructor of his training team to come, or he will die if he goes in.


    Behind him is Fang Qiong, who is a flower of the police, regardless of her appearance, temperament or figure. She has put on a bulletproof vest and is fully armed. If the people inside can''t get out again, it''s Lin Tao who has to play with her life.


    Dabao, Li Bowen and Zhang Qichao are also enemies. They didn''t expect that such a difficult case would be solved, and it would be more difficult to arrest people.


    When a special police team entered the forest, it not only failed to catch people, but also let them rob the gun and arrest the murderer. It was like a war.


    All of a sudden, Lin Tao roared: "can the Civil Affairs Bureau act quickly? Is it so difficult to find a person who has had special operations experience in the local area?"


    Zhou Dongwei had already run over and said, "yes! There are 40 veterans who have been in the army for more than two years in our city. Only one of them has special operations experience. His name is Zhao Xiaofei. He is 28 years old. He is a local and retired for three months. His parents are chemical factory workers. Five years ago, he died of sulfur dioxide poisoning due to a fire in his unit and untimely rescue. At that time, he was working as an undercover agent abroad and successfully completed the task. He was supposed to be promoted and insisted on leaving the army. I think he came back to vent his anger on his parents. "


    Lin Tao gritted his teeth and said, "take it out on your parents. What''s the relationship between the dead and his parents'' death? I just want to kill people


    Suddenly, a scream came from the entrance of the jungle. An armed police officer yelled, "doctor, where is the doctor? My brother is injured!"


    Lin Tao raised his eyes and saw that a special police team that had entered the jungle to arrest ran out. Seeing that the injured people had few gunshot wounds and were full of burns, he said in a low voice: "grass!"


    Fang Qiong said, "Lintou, let''s go."


    Lin Tao shook his head and said, "wait a minute. We''ve already determined that someone else''s special combat team member, and none of us can catch him. In a normal society, we have extraordinary skills, accurate shooting skills, and smart minds. But do you know who those soldiers are who have performed missions abroad? It''s a group of machines that specialize in killing people. They report the situation to their superiors and find out Zhao Xiaofei''s original troops. Let his instructor arrest them! "


    A police car brought Guan Zetian over. He paid close attention to the case all the time and said: "we have contacted Zhao Xiaofei''s former army, which is the special operations brigade of the garrison field army in the western war zone. They refused to help arrest people. They said that if the soldiers change their jobs, they will not be bound by the army. It''s a matter for the police. What the hell! Why is the army so irresponsible? "


    "No way!"


    Xu Qing''s voice came from afar. He went to Lin Tao and Guan Zetian and said, "as long as you have military status, you will be bound by military law all your life! His old army refused to help you. This soldier has suffered a great injustice that they can''t look down on. "


    Guan Zetian looked at Xu Qing and said angrily, "don''t innocent people be wronged? I don''t believe it. If we can''t catch this man, let the armed police come and bring the dogs! Shoot me on the spotXu Qing leaned against the side of the car door and said, "OK, it''s useless. Soldiers in the western war zone have the strongest fighting ability. Don''t force him to kill people!"


    Guan Ze said in a cold voice: "the next killer? Is there still a small number of people he killed? "


    Xu Qing pointed to Mei Gu, who handed over a piece of information.


    Xu Qing squatted down, tightened his shoelaces, took out a saber, walked towards the mountain, and said, "don''t try to send people in any more. For such a person, you don''t even have a chance to fight with him! Leave it to me! Remove all the armed police, and Lin Tao will take the brothers of the special task force to wait for me outside. "


    Guan Zetian looked at a piece of information Xu Qing gave him. The names of several dead people jumped on the paper. They were not only good people who had been awarded by the government for their good deeds, but also "big V" on microblog. They once fired a thing on microblog together. The target person was Zhao Xiaofei''s dead parents and Zhao Xiaofei.


    At that time, the chemical plant caught fire. Zhou Tong drove around for more than ten kilometers and rescued more than 20 people. However, the couple, who were only one kilometer away from him, remained indifferent.


    Because Zhao Xiaofei was in service at that time, and the factory did not settle the claim. Zhao Xiaofei came back to discuss the compensation with the chemical factory, but the chemical factory refused to admit it, saying that his parents committed suicide and did not want to be rescued, and that it was the two of them who set the fire.


    Zhao Xiaofei went to a lot of relevant departments and ignored him. However, Zhao Xiaofei had no choice but to spend money on microblog promotion. As a result, he was criticized by several big V''s of the same kind from a certain point of view.


    First of all, Qian Xiaoxiao said, "the difference between people is sometimes greater than that between people and dogs. The survivors of the chemical plant are grateful. The victims have already been dealt with clearly. Who knows that after five years, the old accounts have been turned over. He complains that Zhou Tong didn''t save his parents when he saved people. He complains that the factory''s treatment is unfair. It''s really unfair. What''s more Is it the lack of people? "


    Zhao Xiaofei didn''t get any cheap money on his microblog. He was angry at the unfairness of the society, so he would do such extreme things.


    After reading the information, Lin Tao was very discouraged and murmured: "people''s words are terrible. These bastards don''t know what the truth is. What''s more powerful?"


    Lin Tao looks in the direction of Xu Qing. He walks steadily into the jungle. The wind blows from the mountain and blows his black and white hair. It seems that the whole mountain is murderous

 C291

    Xu Qing walks slowly into the woods. The police catch the murderer. They are usually used to looking for bunkers. However, for special warfare experts, the bunkers that people subconsciously look for are the first choice for special warfare team members to set up mines.


    Xu Qing doesn''t look for a shelter, so he goes straight inside, because Zhao Xiaofei will definitely go deep into the jungle to avoid the pursuit of the plane and the targeting of the sniper outside. Where it is really dangerous, he has to enter the jungle for at least three kilometers.


    Xu Qing found the trace of Zhao Xiaofei''s escape from the location where the special police were attacked, and saw a trip rope that had been camouflaged. Xu Qing didn''t remove the mine, but avoided it very carefully. In theory, it should be removed after it was found, because someone would have to enter the forest later. Xu Qing didn''t, because if it was him, the purpose of setting up the mine would not be just to kill people Already, sometimes they set up fake mines to tell them where the enemy is.


    Xu Qing continued to walk forward. Suddenly his eyes lit up, he squatted on the ground, stretched out his hand to pull up a piece of fiber, and found a wine bottle. There was only a small piece of burning paper in it. This is the simplest homemade explosive, which can''t hurt people''s lives, but the glass slag after the explosion will make people miserable. This is the method he once taught uzara, and others won''t be so tolerant Yi studied it, and it won''t be used here. This boy and uzara have been trained.


    Xu Qing roughly guessed his position with this strange thunder. Xu Qing''s eyes were cold and said: "Zhao Xiaofei, I come from the same place as you, but I''ve received more training than you. A broken gun in your hand can''t do anything to me, but I promise that I can make these bottles and cans you put into your own nightmare."


    At 400 meters away from Xu Qing, a Type 95 assault rifle stretched out from the grass. Then, a camouflage net that looked like grass gradually rose. Zhao Xiaofei stood up and pointed the muzzle at Xu Qing. Xu Qing picked the corner of his mouth and walked slowly towards him. He said coldly, "I know why you killed people, just to attract other people''s attention, Your goal has been achieved, but it has to come to an end. Put down your arms and come with me! "


    "Don''t move!" Zhao Xiaofei''s voice was chilly. He hid the trigger and fingers in a place that Xu Qing couldn''t see. He said, "who are you? What''s the result of this?"


    "My name is Xu Qing. It seems that you are familiar with your skills. Did the eagle teach you? If I guess correctly, uzara should be your comrade in arms, too! "


    At first, Xu Qing judged that the murderer was a guy with high intelligence quotient. Hearing uzara''s name, he looked at Xu Qing''s face seriously. After so long, Xu Qing didn''t recognize the boy''s face, but he said, "Xu Qing? You''re the man in the grindstone army who defeated uzara? "


    Xu Qing waved his saber and shot it at the tree trunk beside Zhao Xiaofei, shouting: "some names, I can say, you don''t deserve today, because if it was uzara, she would never use violence against her compatriots in the same way as you!"


    "But I really can''t help it. I was sent to the Brahmins for four years, playing with my children''s lives to find out their actual strength. I took part in that battle, got three bullets on my body, and got first-class merit. After I recovered, I wanted to go home to visit my relatives, but I didn''t know that my parents were both dead. My parents are honest farmers, and I have a younger sister. Even if my younger sister is wronged, I still have my family. How can they commit suicide? The chemical factory bastard also said that my parents might be suspected of arson. My God, how could it be? I want to deal with this matter through proper legal channels, but I don''t have a chance to have a nest of snakes and mice. I ask for help on the Internet, not only my parents, but also a missing sister. But those bastards don''t know how to block my sister and stir up my parents'' affairs. Those ignorant netizens come to my position and smash my glass. I can''t be safe all day. What do you say I should do? "


    Looking at his tears, Xu Qing frowned. He did not expect that this matter was more complicated than what he had investigated. He said, "did you ask the original army to help you?"


    "Ha ha, God knows what power they have. They didn''t let the original troops interfere! So I''m going to deal with them, I''m going to make them afraid, and I''m going to make the people they''re related to live in fear all the time. "


    Xu Qing asked softly, "the reason why you keep the director of that chemical plant is that he may know where your sister is, right?"


    "I even felt that the fire was aimed at my parents! Because they must have done something to my sister, and then they were afraid of what my parents would do and set up a bureau! "


    Xu Qing didn''t say anything more. Zhao Xiaofei put down his gun and said, "do we work hard to tie our heads to our waistbands to protect these people? It''s not fair


    Xu Qing was in a trance, thinking that the provincial leader had brought himself here just to solve this case?


    Xu Qing and Shen Desan have inquired about the situation of the top leader of the province. The old man is 60 years old, and then he is in the top position. He can''t get up before. After the number one leader of the contemporary era is in place, he has a chance to turn over. It won''t be the Xiong family. He must have a deeper purpose to let himself come.


    In the case of Zhao Xiaofei, the point is not to catch Zhao Xiaofei. At this time, the point is, where is his sister?


    Xu Qing hears the smell of conspiracy. Here, it''s very dangerous. Xu Qing even felt that the provincial leader was trapped in a besieged city and couldn''t find a way out. Zhao Xiaofei gave him an opportunity to extricate himself. He asked Zhou Hongfei and Guan Zetian to send the news to him. They must be on one side of the provincial leader.Xu Qing sat down and didn''t feel that he was thinking too much, because his current status and situation would not be trivial, and his intuition was always accurate. Xu Qing gave Zhao Xiaofei a thumbs up and said, "well done! You and me in the future


    Zhao Xiaofei was stunned and didn''t understand what Xu Qing meant. He watched Xu Qing move forward and followed him dully. Xu Qing was right. This matter needs a result.


    Xu Qing is about to walk out of the jungle. He signals Zhao Xiaofei to wait for him. Looking out, the police officers have all withdrawn. Only Lin Tao, Dabao, Fang Qiong and Li Bowen are his old friends in Hengyang. Of course, Xiao Ruobing and Mei Gu are here.


    Judging from their work attitude, there is absolutely no problem. Their ability is not as good as Jiang Shangwu''s team, and their experience is not as good as their legend. However, their average age is smaller than Jiang Shangwu''s team, and their future is more likely. Xu Qing leads people to Lin Tao. Lin Tao holds handcuffs in his hand, looks at Xu Qing and waits for his meaning.


    Xu Qing asked, "is all the communication equipment on your body turned off?"


    Lin Tao said: "it''s off! What''s the matter? "


    Xu Qing took out his mobile phone and opened a video for the second chief. He sat on the grass and said, "chief."


    No. 2 chief is at home. He never thought that Xu Qing would call him at this time. The old people don''t think that Xu Qing is missing him. They pay a new year''s call to him and ask, "what''s the problem?"


    Xu Qing didn''t avoid Lin Tao''s sight and said, "I want to know about the specific situation of the black market. What''s the problem with the senior management?"


    The second leader thought for a moment and said, "black market, five years ago, it was very difficult to promote the construction. There were underground forces everywhere, and the top leader was not easy to arrange. Now there is a new top leader named Gu Changping. He is my student, and his work is much better. He has been cracking down for a while, and now he is making steady progress. What''s the matter? "


    Xu Qing said in a low voice: "I have a bad intuition. Chief, I need help. How about them?"


    The second chief said, "they were taken away by Lao Wei, but they haven''t come back yet. What''s the matter? Do you have any clue?"


    Xu Qing told the No. 2 chief what happened to him. The No. 2 chief''s face became serious and said: "Changping is a wise man. Under normal circumstances, he won''t do that. You have a good reason to doubt. I can''t determine the position of Donnie. I can''t do it. I''ll send an agent."


    "No, I''ll beat grass to scare snake. Let Jiang Shangwu bring people here. I can use this team easily. Hong Jian''s reconnaissance company has been sent to my neighborhood for the reason of training. I need direct command. "


    Xu Qing made such an arrangement because he had an army that could not be transferred before and suffered a great loss. Now he has to control some of his troops and fight a battle.


    After hanging up the phone of the No.2 chief, Xu Qing looks up and looks at the people around him. They are all stupid, because the No.2 chief is such a level that they will never see in their life. However, Xu Qing, who is able to communicate with the chief so directly, has come to visit him in private with Shangfang''s sword. His eyes are full of color.


    Xu Qing said solemnly, "did you hear that? Now you give me direct command. Is that clear? "


    Lin Tao buckled his head and said, "what are you doing? Are there any major cases? "


    Xu Qing said: "maybe I''m too suspicious, or maybe it''s not a trivial matter. There''s one thing I have to find out. It''s where Zhao Xiaofei''s sister has gone."


    Lin Tao looked up at Zhao Xiaofei and frowned, "he is the only child in the file."


    Zhao Xiaofei automatically took out a picture and handed it to Lin Tao. It turned out that it was a family of four. The girl and Lin Tao were about ten years old apart. This year, they should be 18 or so. Lin Tao thought silently. Is it necessary to alarm the national leaders? But on second thought, what kind of influence can Zhao''s younger sister, who actually has an ID card, lose the information?


    Lin Tao also smelled the smell of a big event. Before, many of his cases were transferred to others. As a result, he couldn''t get an answer. There must be something wrong.


    Xu Qing picked up the photo, handed it back to Zhao Xiaofei, and said: "brothers, don''t talk much nonsense, believe me, now I''ll arrange, don''t believe me, be a spectator, but, who dares to poke out today''s things, make things difficult, that''s the situation of the Ministry of national security."


    Dabaole said: "even if we don''t believe you, can we still not believe the chief? Come on, how do you do it? "


    Xu Qing nodded gently and said, "that''s good. First, design a prison break for Qin Ming and let him die instead of Zhao Xiaofei, and then close the case from the existing situation. After that, I sneaked into the dark. You openly investigate the disappearance of Zhao Xiaofei''s sister to see what forces can be involved! Now on this line, I dare to believe that only a few of you, and all the others, may be a nest of snakes and mice, understand? "


    Lin Tao looked at Fang Qiong and said: "brothers, when you are a policeman, you are responsible for the truth

 C292

    Guan Zetian receives a call from Lin Tao, saying that Zhao Xiaofei was killed by his own thunder. Today he will write a report, and tomorrow he will have a meeting to close the case. Lin Tao is in the Municipal Bureau, and he has a head supervisor. He contacts himself directly because the special case team is his own team, and he can directly override the leadership. However, the case is solved too quickly, and Guan Zetian is not satisfied.


    Of course, he wanted to solve the case, but he didn''t know why. He was a little bit unhappy in his heart. When he met the provincial leader a few days ago, he had more white hair on the leader''s head. He asked himself if there was any case, so he told him about the artistic suicide case. It was very difficult to solve. If he couldn''t solve it, he was hanging there.


    On that day, Lao Zhou and himself went to the leader''s home to pay a new year''s visit. After dinner, they took a walk in the manor. Talking about the case, the old leader said quietly, "the case sounds very difficult!"


    At that time, he said that the main reason was that he didn''t hold on to the Internet and it was not easy to deal with public opinion. The old leader made a prophecy that if the case was solved, it would be easy for public opinion to deal with it. At that time, he said that he had an old friend who would probably go back to Harbin and give you a route to block him, and then bring him to the black market to see what was behind the case.


    At that time, the old leader thousands of exhortations, said, other foreign aid please, but this Xu Qing is a secret special forces, the capital side of the direct leadership, don''t make public, our city can''t afford to lose that person, and, to find an opportunity, secret contact.


    So he and Lao Zhou went to find Xu Qing on the way in the middle of the night. Later, Xu Qing arranged a memorial service, accompanied by the local field army commander, and invited him to solve the case, which became a matter of course. Yesterday, I made a phone call to the old leader, but he didn''t know Xu Qing at all.


    What are the old leaders instructing themselves? What do you want Xu Qing to do? But he solved the case so quickly, will he continue to stay?


    Guan Zetian holds his temple. In recent years, he always feels that he is deeply immersed in a pile of mud and has a passion, but it is difficult to carry out construction. If the construction can not be carried out, the talents in Northeast China will not be able to stay. The more he can not stay, the more construction will not be carried out, which has become a vicious circle.


    All night long, Guan Zetian was struggling with the case and smoked a box of cigarettes. When his wife came into the room to deliver breakfast, she was directly smoked out. His wife was a virtuous woman and said, "what''s the tough case? After quitting smoking for so many years, how did you start smoking again? "


    Guan Zetian said: "it''s a very difficult case. I won''t eat breakfast. I''ll go to the Municipal Bureau and listen to the result of a case. Years later, my daughter will start school soon. You can send her to the capital ahead of time. "


    "What do you eat?"


    "I''ll have a big meal in the team. You can spend more time with your daughter in Beijing. I''ll call you and ask you to come back."


    He doesn''t know why he said such a thing, but as an old criminal policeman, any random decision will be due to a subconscious doubt.


    Guan Zetian drove to the Bureau. In the meeting room, the director of the Bureau, the ad hoc group, including Xu Qing, had been waiting for a long time. Xu Qing was the only one in black police uniform. Guan Zetian looked at the national emblem and the party emblem in the hall, looked at the eight characters on the wall, "fair law enforcement, strict discipline", sat in the center, and said, "let''s go!"


    Lin Tao took the file, got up, and said in a very overbearing voice: "more than a month ago, an artistic suicide case occurred in our city. After investigation, it is extremely tragic. After the cooperation of the comrades of the special task force, it was found that it was not suicide, but throwing the body after the killing, and arranging the suicide scene. Our detection direction is according to the direction of the dead Distance, after the last dead body was thrown, the suspect was arrested. "


    "Suspect Zhao Xiaofei, 28 years old, served in the western war zone. Because his parents died in the chemical plant fire, he retired home for investigation. Because of his unfairness and online insults, he held a grudge and used his skills learned in the army to carry out crazy revenge. In the process of arrest, special police, armed police and 27 injured people were arrested. Finally, consultant Xu Qingjin came to Lin Arrest, change the suspect layout of a mine, let it eat evil fruit, died


    Lin Tao hooks his fingers at Zhou Dongwei. Zhou Dongwei puts some plastic bags on the table. There are videos and Zhao Xiaofei''s hair and tissues that can extract DNA.


    In addition, Li Bowen and Zhang Qichao put some photos on the projector to introduce the deceptive thunder arranged by Zhao Xiaofei and analyze Xu Qing''s combat process.


    Finally, the applause was thunderous.


    Xu Qing did not say a word, until the end of the meeting, Xu Qing said: "ladies and gentlemen, when my task is completed, I will withdraw first."


    Xu Qing has only been here for two days, and he has solved two cases that are likely to be hanging there. His ability to handle cases is obvious to all. However, he comes and goes quickly. Before we get to know Xu Qing well, are we going to leave? Guan Zetian said, "it''s not too late to hold a celebration banquet in the evening."


    Xu Qing laughed and said, "let''s forget the celebration banquet. I really have something else to do. In addition, the ad hoc group can''t be dissolved. Didn''t Qin Ming, who killed and whipped the corpse, escape from prison? Team leader Lin Tao has to pursue the murderer, so there will be no delay. "


    Guan Zetian''s face was a little ugly. Looking at the more than 20 policemen on the scene, he couldn''t say much. His heart was blocked. The old leader said, let him see what''s behind the case. He didn''t care if he caught Zhao Xiaofei?Xu Qing didn''t give him a chance to talk more. He just shook hands with Lin Tao and left. He walked as gently as he came, and didn''t take away a cloud.


    After Lin Tao saw him off, he said: "director, director, although the case is closed, I still have to deal with the aftermath. I''ll go to the chemical plant for a walk."


    Guan Zetian also stood up and said, "well, the ad hoc group will not be dissolved first." But in my heart, I am thinking that if Xu Qing doesn''t care, let his subordinates take care of it.


    As soon as Xu Qing left, the black market was about to rise. What he saw was mostly invisible forces, but he didn''t jump out.


    Xu Qing drove Meigu and Xiao Ruobing out of the city. When the provincial leader got the news, he also went to the meeting and visited normally, without any special performance. Xiao Ruobing didn''t treat Meigu as his own person, and naturally didn''t treat Meigu as an outsider. He said to Xu Qing, "when will you dive back? Where are you going to start investigating this? "


    "It''s easy to sneak back, because if there are forces that can''t be moved underground, aren''t they waiting for me to clean up? Who followed me? "


    Mei Gu asked which pot she was talking about and said, "the sword you got behind your back is not being followed?"


    Xiao Ruobing''s face coagulated and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Xu Qing hooked his mouth and said, "don''t you know about 14 months? The old boy is afraid that I will take revenge on him. It seems that he has to stick a plaster on it. Maybe he is hiding somewhere now to stab me! "


    Xiao Ruobing frowned and said, "are these masters so ungrateful? I didn''t expect to set up such an adversary for you. "


    Xu Qing shook his head and said, "how can there be such an adversary? As far as the name of Qinghai resident is concerned, the people he is going to kill still don''t know what minions want to trouble me. "


    Xu Qing shook his mobile phone and sneered: "you say, who killed Lou Zhong? I''m the same as Lou Zhong. Will they kill me? When Lou Wei was expelled from his family, I was still a thorn in the eye of the Lou family. In order to find my mother''s trouble, it''s hard to guarantee that the upper authorities would not point the spear at me. The reason why I don''t dare to go home and stay away from you is because I''m afraid that their people from all over the world will come to clean me up. When the net is broken, my people will not be able to clean me up like that. I don''t want to talk about dealing with these sects now, even one of them is very difficult. "


    Xiao Ruobing said, "after all, you are a member of the state. Do you mean there are people who can''t be controlled by the state and the army?"


    Xu Qing murmured: "the net of heaven is wide and wide. It must be careless, but if the country wants to keep a balance, it can''t do its best to help me. They can only control it, but they can''t control it. It''s a chance for me to make a circle in the world. The country is still watching. "


    Xiao Ruobing was a little impatient and said, "what are you looking at? If you have the ability, you will be destroyed directly! "


    Xu Qing said: "don''t forget that China is not the only country in the world. With the rise of a great power, there may be many people watching! At first, I just thought that with good shooting skills and strong individual combat ability, I could break through the ranks of the best special forces in the world. But when I saw elder Li''s sword, I didn''t dare to say whether there were mature superheroes abroad. There is a balance between China and the rest of the world. If superheroes only exist in one country, then the world has long become the world united nations. "


    There was some steam in Xiao Ruobing''s eyes, and he said, "you are in such a situation now, and you still want to be the country."


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "if sister Bing, my situation is actually not so bad, because I am not isolated."


    Xiao Ruobing, with a smile in her eyes, said, "why don''t you just call Mom instead of dad?"


    Xiao Ruobing casually asked Xu Qing speechless. Xiao Ruobing said with a smile: "sure enough, my son and mother are close."


    Xu Qing drove out 40 kilometers and went into the mountain, where Jiang Shangwu parachuted a day later. Since she established contact with Xue LAN in Mohe, Xu Qing never stopped. She monitored the information around her for a hundred miles, and no one could monitor herself by radio.


    After meeting Xu Qing, Xiao Ruobing was not in the mood to do any more archaeological work. To put it mildly, it was archaeology. To put it mildly, it was digging people''s ancestral graves. On the way, she had already informed his team that in the battle of South Africa, Liao fanwenzhen and Zhang Jinlong were dumb, and those people decided to join forces to form the most ace expedition in China. Xiao Ruobing''s going is just icing on the cake, and it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t go.


    When Xu Qing heard about the mute, he would think of the Qingxin Jue, which even Li Zhuxian praised. He didn''t think that the mute was just an ordinary old man of the expedition. Xu Qing didn''t tell Xiao Ruobing much about the old man, because Xiao Ruobing didn''t know more about the old man than he did. Step by step, everyone and everything will come to an end. Xu Qing now has the biggest card in his hand, which is youth

 C293

    When night fell, when they reached the top of the mountain, Li relegation fairy and shangguanyan did not appear in the city. They were in the wild and appeared beside Xu Qing like ghosts.


    Xu Qing made a big game dinner for us, and introduced us to each other. Mei Gu was very upset and said, "Xu Qing has no baiding around. When I''m with you, how can I feel that I''m a waste?"


    Li Xun Xian dangled Erlang''s feet and said, "what skills do you want to have?"


    "I don''t want to be a vase anyway," said Meigu


    Li Shuxian clapped his hands and said, "Hey, don''t say, there really has to be a vase around him, waiting for bathing, dressing and warming the bed."


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "anyone will have his own place in a certain field. Your place has not arrived yet. We didn''t ask you to do anything. Just follow. There''s no shortage of food and drink for you! "


    Mei Gu was a little annoyed.


    Xu Qing got up and walked to the edge of the cliff, overlooking the dark cliff. He didn''t know if he would fall down and die with his kungfu. Li relegation fairy followed Xu Qing, as if he could see what Xu Qing was thinking at a glance, and said: "if you can guarantee the continuity of Qi, it''s OK. The ladder cloud can lift Qi nine times, and it can''t die within nine times If you can lift your qi for the last time in the ninth time, return your qi to the Dantian again, and continue to lift your Qi, there will be no problem at all. I''m afraid that after nine times of Qi raising, when the Qi pulse returns to the Dantian, you will fall to the ground and die. "


    With a smile, Xu Qing said: "at that time, when training, the position of more than 20 meters fell down, as long as we can find the unloading point, there was no problem at all. Two days later, do you want to continue to learn Taiji sword? "


    Li Shuxian shook his head and said, "forget it. I''m not going to study today. I''m forcing you to pick up my swordsmanship every day. It''s a bit of a drag on me."


    "How can it be?" Xu Qing asked


    Li Chuxian said with a smile: "although there are different martial arts in the world, I have lived for so many years, but I can''t see where they have come to. Everyone''s sword spirit is different. If you don''t improve your mind, you will only have my sword spirit in your mind in the future."


    Xu Qing asked, "isn''t your sword Qi the strongest?"


    Li relegated the immortal and said, "which one is the strongest? The sword spirit of mad Taoist priest and Qinghai residents is not necessarily weaker than me. It''s just that who can beat me when I see the moves. The martial arts are ever-changing. How can you only have my sword power? "


    Xu Qing generally understood that when he first learned boxing, his routine was just a show. He had to be fed by someone. How to fight Yongchun boxing when it comes to Baji boxing, Xingyi boxing and baguazhang? Don''t just fight with Yongchun, or you won''t fight with other boxing methods.


    Xu Qing agreed. He and Li Zhuxian looked into the distance together. The earth was round, and a little red halo could be seen in the distance.


    Xu Qing is relaxed and happy. He understands the principle of dealing with changes with constancy. He has a strong west wind as his foundation. It''s just a vast sea of true Qi. It''s the strongest true Qi in the world. But it''s not the strongest killing skill. The crazy Taoist priest has to cooperate with Taiji sword to fight with Li relegation immortal for 30 years. However, he can''t realize a set of true Qi that belongs to himself I don''t have a long time to shut myself up because of my own swordsmanship or swordsmanship. Li''s swordsmanship or Taiji sword is someone else''s stuff after all.


    Although Shangguan Yan learned his mother''s sword technique, no one has ever seen what the most powerful Youlong sword is like.


    It''s just a move to learn from the East and a move to learn from the West. Is that ok?


    Li Shuxian suddenly sighed: "the world''s first lightness skill and the world''s first true Qi are all assisted by killing skills. I think it''s better to collect everyone''s strong points and turn other people''s famous Kungfu into one of my own moves. There is a traditional martial artist in the civilian society who has collected the strong points of all the families and created a set of boxing techniques. Hasn''t he become a hero of the times?"


    Xu Qing smiles and says, "is Huo Yuanjia artistically?"


    "I think it''s feasible," Li said! Taiji sword, that Nizi''s Youlong sword and Lao Fu''s sword are three moves. Once you learn and understand them, you can learn the Kung Fu of the world''s experts from the altar. But can you carry it? "


    Xu Qing is not false thinking of cableway: "can carry it!"


    Li Zhuxian stood up, put the silver sword beside Xu Qing, and dropped a sentence: "continue to carve." When he left Xu Qing, he needed to understand some things by himself. It was up to him that master led him into the door to practice. Whether the old saying or the truth left by the ancients was good, it was always worth considering.


    As a matter of fact, Xu Qing can figure out everything he wants. He has been climbing up from the corpses several times. He has a tough mind. He is a genius with innate and acquired comprehension ability. Therefore, in many words, Li relegation fairy just stops at the end of the day. What Xu Qing understands is his.


    Xu Qing holds the mad Taoist priest''s sword, closes his eyes and refreshes his mind. The Qingxin formula is so familiar that he doesn''t have to recite it. It works. The three Qi seas on his body automatically turn over and run Da Zhoutian. Da Zhoutian is different from ordinary people. One Qi sea, one Da Zhoutian and three Qi seas are three routes. This is not what Xu Qing intended, but driven by Qingxin formula.Between heaven and earth, suddenly came a clear sound, like the sound of the waterfall, but it was dozens of times smaller than the sound of the waterfall.


    Xu Qing suddenly opened his eyes, only to see a piece of blue in front of the night, stars in the sky, sprinkle a large piece of blue, this is the aurora, such a beautiful scenery, let Xu Qing goose bumps all over his body, hairs are erect up, also saw once that year, the result is to run in the jungle.


    Xu Qing felt the sea of Qi surging all over his body, and could not press it. Xu Qing knew everything in his mind, but he wanted to open his mouth to call Li relegation fairy, and found that he could not shout anything out, like a nightmare. Xu Qing knew that there were three conditions for the Aurora: atmosphere, magnetic field and high-energy charged particles, which were generally more than 90 to 130 kilometers above the earth, and what was the difference with his body Does it matter? I don''t think so?


    Once there was a Book Reading Tao Te Ching, which said that every cell in the human body is surrounded by electrons, just like a planet around the sun. Is this the induction of heaven and man? This guy is a little mysterious.


    Xu Qing was more and more unable to hold down the Qi in his body. The west wind fiercely sealed 108 big acupoints in his body and opened 16. The Qi could not control its impact on Xu Qingzu''s big acupoints of Sanli blood. It almost could not hold down the Qi and opened 16 again. Li relegation immortal was not there. Xu Qing''s body could not be suppressed. Suddenly, a man came up at the bottom of the cliff, dressed in a green robe, holding a blue sword, sneering, "Xu Qing, look How can you stop my sword


    Xu Qing''s eyes were straight. No matter what, he never thought that the Qinghai resident would be here, but he couldn''t move. How could he block the sword? I watched the sword stab me in the middle of my brow.


    Xu Qing closed his eyes in recognition of his fate, only to hear a "Ding" in his ear. He raised his eyes and saw that an ordinary manganese steel knife was cutting on the blue sword. Then he saw that it was the figure of a scholar. He said, "what a cat and dog, move my son!"


    "Brothers, fuck him!" This is the voice of Godfather Xu Hu. Another look, they are all in the void, running towards their positions in battle formation. There are two less people. Xu Qing''s brain is very clear. He knows that they have been sacrificed and their voices are hoarse, but he does not dare to shout for fear that they will disappear when their voices are loud. Xu Qing felt that someone was beating him. He could move. When he looked back, he saw the four father fierce man. He scolded himself, "you are a waste, waste wood. How can you stop people beating you?"


    "Get out of here!" This, this is the voice of a poisonous snake. Xu Qing''s face was filled with tears in an instant, and he cried out: "Mom!"


    The poisonous snake is still so beautiful in her regular clothes and army hat. She smiles kindly and says, "Xiaoqing, OK! Ok... "


    Xu Qingmeng sat up and saw the aurora? It''s just a vast night sky. It''s just a black cliff. It turns out that it''s just a dream. If you check your body again, the real Qi is still the three sea of Qi before, no more, no less. It turned out to be a dream. I once dreamed of them, but they were not as clear as they are today. Xu Qing took a deep breath, looked up, and a sword passed through Xu Qing''s nose. Standing on the edge of the cliff, Qinghai Jushi stood with his hands down and said, "boy, how do you know I''m here?"


    Xu Qing glared at the bastard, and forbeared the anger in his heart. He said calmly, "is there any place in the world where you can''t go?"


    Xu Qing is the first time to have such a close look at him. He is slender, not tall, 1.7 meters at most. He is very thin. His green robe is wide, and he has a long hair up to his waist. He looks like a very beautiful young man in his thirties, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, a tall nose and a beautiful face.


    Xu Qing suddenly asked, "do you just want to kill me? Are you so afraid that I will take revenge on you? "


    Qinghai residents did not answer the question, said: "don''t you let that old man Li call to fight with me?"


    With a bitter smile, Xu Qing said, "then you will take off my head every minute?"


    Qinghai resident said: "this is a truth, but you are really good. I think I can take your life, but I want you to take it back!"


    Xu Qing said: "you still don''t know how powerful I am


    "You''re fat, and you''re panting!" The Qinghai resident looked at Xu Qing for a moment and said, "how can you still cry, old man? Scared? "


    Xu Qing slightly bowed his head and said, "I dream of my dead parents."


    "Nonsense, your father is not Lou Wei, and your mother is not shangguanqiu? They''re alive in spite of a little trouble. "


    Xu Qing said: "they are two. They are only in charge of living, not raising Let me ask you a question. If you really fight, can you beat Li Zhuxian? "


    The Qinghai resident looked up and thought, and said, "I can''t beat him. He has been closed for 30 years and has the ability to press the bottom of the box! I think he can pull Su Zihou down from the altar now. "


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "I think about it. I will clean up your cancer today. What do you think? As long as you can''t kill me, you can''t leave! "


    "Cut, it''s just that I''ve learned the Kung Fu of running away! However, you found out today that it''s no fun not to win, but you think you can catch me? " Qinghai residents dropped such a sentence and jumped off the cliff.The moon didn''t know when it was in the sky. Xu Qing stood on the edge of the cliff and watched the Qinghai residents float like swallows in the blue light. It was strange that Xu Qing didn''t want him to fall to death like this. After a long time, Xu Qing murmured: "well, the lightness skill, the best in the world, has become his escape skill ¡­¡­¡±

 C294

    Xu Qing is still at the edge of the cliff. Li Zhuxian strolls over to watch the sunrise. Xu Qing turns back and says, "I saw Qinghai residents last night. They are much younger than you!"


    Li Zhuxian obviously knew it and gave a faint reply: "Oh!"


    Xu Qing narrowed his eyes, looked at the light which was not dazzling, and said: "green robe with sword, face like jade, even if people only look at the beauty, they can also be on the list."


    Li relegated to immortals quietly, provocative way: "a pair of leather bags, useful?"


    Xu Qing nodded very hard and said, "it''s true! It''s human nature to pursue the advantages and avoid the disadvantages. It''s also human nature to pursue fame and wealth. It''s also human nature to pursue beauty. "


    Li relegated the immortal to say: "a scholar dies for his confidant, and a woman looks good for her friend. If a person wants to look good, he is more or less eager for others to look at him. Even if I defecate everywhere, who dares to look down on me?"


    Said, Li relegation Xian untied trousers, to Xu Qing smile way: "compare one to compare?"


    So, a young and an old man untied their trousers at the edge of the cliff, let the air sink into the elixir field, and two clear streams poured the earth''s face.


    Shangguanyan and Xiao Ruobing also get up to watch the sunrise. Meigu follows the second daughter. It has to be said that the three women standing together are much more beautiful than the sunrise, which is pleasing to the eye.


    Xu Qing''s mobile phone vibrated for a long time. The helicopter flew by. Xu Qing took out a signal gun and a cold fireworks in the car. A signal egg with thick smoke flew into the air. The helicopter turned its head and flew to Xu Qing''s position. Xu Qing finds a suitable place for cable landing, opens the cold flame, looks up at Jiang Shangwu on the plane, and gives a thumbs up. Jiang Shangwu responds, throws down the rope, and then goes down the rope ten meters high, one by one. Looking at these familiar faces coming out of his side, Xu Qing is very stable. At last, the bird comes down, and binds the bobcat to him After standing beside Xu Qing, he hugged Xu Qing one by one.


    Jiang Shangwu gently beat Xu Qing on the chest and said: "finally, we can fight together again. Without your movement, the days in the capital are light!"


    Xu Qing asked with a smile, "is director Liao well?"


    "Well, I''ve been promoted again!"


    Xiaoque unties the bobcat, and the Demu pours on Xu Qing and licks him. Xiaoque shouts, "Xu Qing, do you have a handsome guy here? My brother began to force me to find my mother-in-law''s family. I''d like to introduce a reliable girl to get married! "


    Gray wolf unloaded his backpack, did chest expansion exercise, and came to Xu Qing''s body, saying: "look, look, I don''t believe that there is a man in the world who is more handsome than brother Xu, little bird, do you dare to marry? As long as you dare to marry, I promise to persuade brother Xu to marry you with my relationship with him! "


    Little finch beautiful Mou a stare, way: "Shan Mao, bite him!"


    The wolf made an Altman pose and said, "bobcat, no need!"


    A group of people are playing and making noise, just like their families. In fact, they are a family. SM is smarter than some people, and naturally can''t bite his own people. Xu Qing rubbed his face, stood with Jiang Shangwu, and asked, "how''s sister-in-law? Shall I help you? "


    Jiang Shangwu put his hand on Xu Qing''s shoulder and said with a smile, "it''s much better. The medical expenses have kept up. The treatment is effective. The state will help take care of it. It''s estimated that it will be cured this year."


    Xu Qing said: "that''s good. You should have been taken care of at home. Do you blame me if I bring you here?"


    "Ha ha, what are you talking about? Your sister-in-law doesn''t want to see me at all now. Do you want to do it for work? If you do this again, I''ll give up the treatment! No, I came here without delay when I heard your call


    Xu Qing believes that Jiang Shangwu''s wife is sincere and can''t stand scrutiny. When he is fighting outside, she has only one state at home, that is, she is frightened.


    Jiang Shangwu took out his cigarette and handed it to Xu Qing. When he smoked and smoked, he asked, "this time, Liao director has given us a few redone status so that we can investigate secretly. What are we going to investigate? What a big deal? "


    Xu Qing flicked his ashes and said, "it''s because I don''t know what''s going on that I let you come here. It''s because I don''t know what''s going on, so I don''t know what''s going on in my heart. It''s much easier to do if I have a new identity. I''ve read your information these days. Lao Jiang, you''ve been standing out at the command level in recent years, and you can''t hide it. In our team, you can''t hide it The dog''s information has always been confidential, and it hasn''t been seen much. I decided to let him perform an undercover mission. "


    Hyenas have sharp ears. Hearing Xu Qing''s words, they come forward with a serious face and ask, "specific arrangements!"


    Xu Qing raised his hand and said, "you should be ready first. Maybe you should go to a chemical plant to investigate the director of the chemical plant and who has improper business dealings with."


    paused, and Xu Qing continued: "now you are using your specialty to investigate the normal business of the chemical factory. The grey wolf is looking for a suitable target, entering the internal field, and being responsible for dealing with the chemical factory equally. No one else can show up. In the city, secretly investigating the missing cases of the city population, it is mainly to find a girl named Zhao Xiaoxiang, a girl. Eighteen years old. Here''s the picture. "Xu Qing took out his mobile phone to show you the girl''s face, and said in a deep voice: "remember, at this stage, we don''t know what''s going on. Even if we find the clue, we can''t act, because once we scare the snake, there will be no situation. You should find a safe house in the shantytown to be demolished in the black market, which is our assembly site, so it should be arranged according to the safe area behind the enemy in wartime! "


    Jiang Shangwu said, "I understand!"


    Noon after the beginning of spring The sky is bright blue, and does not cause dust. The sun floats on people''s bodies, warm and genial. Because it is not a plateau, the four seasons are obvious. In some places, you can see the stars sprouting and green water. In such a beautiful environment, the atmosphere is dignified. Xu Qing didn''t say anything, didn''t give orders for action, and no one dares to ask what he was waiting for.


    Another helicopter came. Xu Qing was relieved. He fired a signal bomb again, raised a cold flame, and then received an air drop. There were no guns and other weapons inside, but all compact instruments. Xu Qing took out several boxes and opened them. Inside, there were some things the size of mung beans, wrapped with a layer of capsules. Xu Qing said, "ladies and gentlemen, this is the latest positioning instrument, If you take it, you can stay in the body for a month, then digest it naturally, and you can avoid all security checks. Everyone, including SM, swallow it all to avoid mysterious disappearance! "


    The atmosphere suddenly became more dignified, because Xu Qing did not show 100% confidence.


    Xu Qing took out his mobile phone. On it was an email from Lin Tao, including the information of the director of the chemical plant and the main person in charge of the local information department. Xu Qing forwarded these to hyenas, because the director of the chemical plant was next to him, where he was about to go.


    Xu Qing said, "OK, let''s go!"


    All the members of Jiang Shangwu''s team begin to change their clothes. Xu Qing asks Jiang Shangwu to remember Lin Tao''s cheek, and tells Mei Gu that she has been with shangguanyan in recent days. She continues to drive hard. He and Xiao Ruobing go out, and no one knows what Xu Qing is going to do.


    Not moving like a mountain, moving like the wind, almost in the blink of an eye, this busy mountain, the birds and beasts scattered, a person disappeared, peach blossom still smile spring breeze.


    It''s an unwritten rule that people in the Jianghu are not allowed to disturb the civilian society. Naturally, Li relegation fairy and shangguanqiu can''t help him secretly. However, halfway through the car, Li relegation fairy stops shangguanyan and asks, "I don''t think it''s that simple here. I have to go back and watch the boy."


    Shangguanyan said: "but the clan people are not allowed to go to the civilian society, otherwise they will be attacked by the group."


    "Decent people with rules will naturally abide by the rules, but evil cults don''t care about it. I remember there is an evil sect in Liaodong. Today''s Xu Qing is afraid that these people will be involved. I''ll go back and have a look!"


    Shangguanyan rubbed her right eyelid and said, "I''ll go back too. I have an ominous premonition..."

 C295

    Han Siyu has a good family and knows how to pave the way for Xu Qing. Although Xu Qing''s circles are all decent people with principles, and the leaders who control the country''s development don''t pay so much attention to the world''s sophistication, Huaxia is a society with friendship after all. Han Siyu, surrounded by uzara and others these days, is very clever in dealing with Shen Desan, the No.2 leader. He doesn''t seem to be affectation, and his manners are just right She has grown up a lot.


    Moreover, with the help of Chen Xiaoya, Han Siyu has established a strong fan group, sharing his whereabouts all the time, expanding his influence, so that people who have a purpose don''t dare to act rashly. In the next year, in addition to issuing new albums and holding concerts, Han Siyu will also be arranged to do cultural exchanges internationally. Such people, Chinese people dare not move, who will move Be uprooted.


    Of course, how much respect she receives will be accompanied by how many crises. Her information has been put together by several Samsung generals from some countries and China.


    During this period of time, Han Siyu''s team has gone through layer upon layer of investigation, and has changed blood greatly. For all this, Han Siyu, who doesn''t know the inside story, is naturally flattered. He''s just an actor. Why does the chief attach so much importance to him? Even if Xu Qing was there, something was wrong.


    When Han Siyu was at the home of the No. 2 chief, he asked this question very frankly. Unexpectedly, the No. 2 chief turned pale. On that day, Han Siyu heard a word called "pacifier plan" from No. 2 chief.


    What do you mean?


    As early as the 1990s, western countries analyzed the state of world globalization. 20% of the world''s people will occupy 80% of the world''s resources, and 80% of the world''s people will be "marginalized". How can we make these 80% people content with the status quo? They''re going to put pacifiers in their mouths. Some people of color, such as Huaxia, are the 80% people in the eyes of western countries.


    Imagine who are the idols of the last generation in China? They are all revolutionary martyrs and great men, but now? What are most people''s idols? Under the push of "if there is nothing", some "king of heaven" and "Queen of heaven" have become life mentors for many young people.


    Han Siyu was very clever and blurted out: "isn''t there a kind of stupid people?"


    No. 2 chief told him that the state intends to support those stars who transmit positive energy and those who have ideas to carry out propaganda of national spirit abroad. This is the national spirit and sense of responsibility of the Chinese people. But now it seems that it has entered a new era. The popularity of the Internet, live broadcast and small videos make people relax, indulge in beauty and dream of death.


    Han Siyu is a phenomenon derivative of this era. He should be closer to the army and convey more national spirit.


    The second chief said: "some foreign conspirators see what Huaxia means and have no choice but to kill you."


    Han Siyu suddenly felt that the responsibility of his shoulder was no lighter than Xu Qing''s.


    On that day, the No.2 chief said, "up to now, Huaxia is still the object of the marginalization of the world. Apart from the spirit, the people who can corrupt the people also have money. The country''s subway, light rail, aerospace and weapons are just Huaxia''s economic strength, not scientific research strength. Today''s young people apply for the major, most of them choose finance rather than technology Professional, in the long run, where will there be monarch, minister, father and son in China? There are no eggs under the nest


    Han Siyu only feels cold on her back, but she knows what she should do. She should always remember that her heart is never broken. She can''t let the people who follow her indulge in it. She can''t let them only have the spirit of satisfaction and entertainment. Instead, she should let them keep a fresh mind and thinking ability.


    On the same day, Han Siyu reopened his microblog and released the first message of the new microblog. It was an article about national spirit written by Xu Qing at home, which he was going to talk about to the students. It said: "the 5000 year Chinese culture has never changed along the way. Every time China is in a dilemma, someone will clean up the old mountains and rivers and cross the top of the blood sea from the beginning Will bring kunpengzhan wings, Fengming Qishan! Don''t forget the people of Jiading who have gone through three slaughters, and don''t forget the 172000 people in Jiangyin who are lucky to die first. When enjoying the prosperity and happiness, don''t forget the Chinese soldiers who used their flesh and blood to defend the country and fought a Brahman war just a short time ago. " Hot search.


    In fact, she didn''t want to be like this. Originally, she just wanted to be behind Xu Qing in silence. At this time, she finally understood Xu Qing''s whispering beside her pillow. It used to be people pulling the country forward, but now it is the country pushing people forward.


    Many traditional media companies are aiming at this rising star, but what''s the background of Han Siyu? Yashu group is the only packaged girl. Even if they unite, they can''t move such a big economy. Not to mention, this girl may be the granddaughter of the second chief.


    These traditional media can only choose to conform to the trend, with Han Siyu as the wind vane.


    Han Siyu''s growth is in the macro spirit, but the people around Xu Qing are specific. Han Siyu is the macro leader of the spiritual trend, while the people around Xu Qing want to fight specifically. They are all working hard to improve themselves.Mr. Wei took Tang Ni and her three people to Qinghai for a visit. He basically took over the family background of Qinghai residents. Then he went to Wuyishan to find the old nun who was practicing in yiniantang.


    When Xu Qing first met her, he didn''t know that she was an expert in the world. Now he doesn''t know that abbess Wuyi is the tenth in the sect master list every year. If she wants to enter the top ten, she always challenges the ninth directly. No one dares to move this abbess Wuyi.


    Along the way from Qinghai to this place, Donnie has opened her mind and knows how to continue her Qi in Dantian. She and Zhu Rou are not the best of Chen Xiaodian.


    In the following days, Donnie read scriptures with Lao Ni every day and became familiar with some Buddhist fingerprints. Donnie was extremely talented. Under Xu Qing''s words and deeds, she knew how to respect her teacher. Lao Ni already regarded her as her own disciple.


    Zhu Rou is a kind of innate genius, but his talent and aptitude are poor. However, this boy usually has no form, but he is willing to suffer a lot, and he doesn''t have a word of nonsense. Lao Ni teaches him in accordance with his aptitude and asks him to stand at the bottom of the waterfall. As time goes by, he can stand straight at the bottom of the waterfall for six hours. Lao Ni then says, "every Kung Fu in the world has complicated routines, in fact In the final analysis, fighting is nothing more than reaction, strength and speed. Therefore, in the eyes of the special forces, the current military division is vulnerable, because the special forces are killers who can defeat the enemy with one strike. After the basic skills have been trained, let''s explore in the actual combat! "


    Chen Xiaodian is led to the top of the mountain to meditate, learn to write and read books by his female disciples every day. Chen Xiaodian''s teacher and Lao Ni are old friends. Lao Ni has his own reason for doing so.


    These three people were all washed by the Sixth Army. Donnie''s heart is Xu Qing, and Zhu Rou is Xu Qing, which is a mindless worship. Chen Xiaodian is also in the process of being assimilated. He was deliberately cultivated by Mr. Wei, but he can''t underestimate his strength. They are around the core of Xu Qing, and only four people are enough to occupy a small country.


    Xu Qing intentionally or unintentionally cultivates the peripheral independent nail, devotes to pull up own team, now has aimed at a person, Zhao Xiaofei.


    The Sixth Army is full of talented people, but many Chinese combat forces intend not to let the brain drain. Zhao Xiaofei is one of them. After Jiang Shangwu was sent out, he and Zhao Xiaofei got together and tested his intelligence quotient. There is probably one of the 100 million people with more than 200 IQ. Xu Qing marvels that he has found treasure. People with high intelligence quotient are generally difficult to control, but fortunately Zhao Xiaofei Xiaofei has been taught well since childhood, and his nature is very good, so his old army superiors dare to let him do all kinds of mischief.


    However, amazing potential, no one to develop, throw to their side, that is providence.


    Xu Qing and Xiao Ruobing don''t go back to the black market with Zhao Xiaofei. Instead, they live near a toll station in a third tier city. Xiao Ruobing knows that Xu Qing is looking for an opportunity to have a chat with the provincial leader alone, but he doesn''t know how to do it.


    Every day, Xu Qing hangs a new sprout in his mouth and looks at the entrance of the toll station with a telescope.


    At the beginning, Xu Qing frowned every day, but in recent days, Xu Qing''s face seemed to see the sun through the clouds. He finally planned to leave this place and completely entered a village. There were mountains everywhere. The off-road vehicles were tough enough to get by, so he could only ride a horse.


    Along the way, Xiao Ruobing happily said: "this world is really a cycle. Once upon a time, people used to ride bicycles and become cars everywhere. Now all the people in big cities ride bicycles again. Now it''s OK and they start to ride horses!"


    Xiao Ruobing didn''t say it casually. It was because she found that every family raised horses and the roads were full of oxen and carriages. Xu Qing replied, "it''s not the same thing. Big cities have traffic jams and can only ride bicycles. This place is a mountain city, similar to Chongqing. Chongqing is a 1.5-tier city. Where can this place be compared with?"


    "So you''re here because you''re out of trouble?"


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "no, but this place is not simple. It''s a gateway in Russia. When we were in the transportation hub, I observed that most of the vehicles went in and out in this direction. If the trade is developed, it won''t be this construction. No matter whether it has something to do with our investigation or not, I can''t stand the fact that foreigners earn our money and exchange it for equal value My bottom line is that there is nothing left or right. I have to look at it. "


    Xiao Ruobing looked at Zhao Xiaofei, who was following but had no words, and said, "learn a little, don''t you think those days were boring? Losers find excuses, winners find ways! Use your head more! "


    Zhao Xiaofei hoarse way: "what does this have to do with looking for my sister?"


    Xu Qing snorted and said, "since you were in the army, your sister has been lost. Are you so few days away? Learn! No matter how fast or slow it is, it has to be effective. "


    Zhao Xiaofei has nothing to say. With Xu Qing, they gradually walk into the hinterland of the mountain village, which seems to be called Biquan village

 C296

    Mr. Wei and Tang Ni met a horse gang in Northwest China. Biquan village also has a horse team. Compared with the transportation mode of the times, the scale of the team can''t be evaluated. But it''s really an indispensable team here. In addition to ordinary villagers, the team number is No. 50 or 60, and there are 56 horses. Because it''s poor, it''s natural to be brave and fierce. It''s actually a day of licking blood on the edge of a knife Son, no matter what the ability of 50 or 60 people is, they can fight and kill.


    Han GUI, the old gang leader, was born and raised locally. Ancestors and great grandparents were mountain bandits. They robbed their families and homes. Later, there were several wars all over the country. Because they were located in remote areas, the war did not even burn a hair. After the founding of the people''s Republic of China, they did not dare to be mountain bandits any more. Han GUI''s father wanted to take the villagers to farm, but someone at both ends of the country and abroad found them, which gave them an easier way to survive, that is, to deliver goods back and forth At most, I helped to transport some grain, fur and other things, even to Han GUI.


    Until recently, the first leader at both ends found them and said that they didn''t need to transport the materials. He just wanted to borrow a way to pay for them.


    Han GUI is not a fool. He sent someone to observe what they were carrying. He didn''t know what they were carrying. He was really surprised when he saw it. What came in from abroad were hot weapons, while what went out of the country were girls from six to twenty years old. Is that so cool?


    That day, Han GUI and his own hands reached a consensus that it is OK to transport national treasures, that is, to keep them in your foreign countries, but it is absolutely impossible to take away Ye Huaxia''s people!


    He immediately took back 23 girls, detained more than 100 long guns and short guns, and some explosive weapons. As a result, he was attacked by foreign and domestic forces. However, he never thought that Han GUI was born and bred, and knew how to use the terrain, so that these people could not take advantage of it. However, his opponent was not ambiguous. He used the way of closing mountains and cutting off water, and food became the most important thing for Han GUI and his subordinates Tough stuff.


    If it goes on like this, all of them will starve to death. Han GUI decides to take these girls to the place where our Chinese army is.


    Just today, Han GUI came out with people, holding an assault rifle of unknown type, walking quietly in the snowmelt forest.


    There are a pair of twin girls in the team. They are 16 years old. They are from the orphanage on both sides of Han GUI''s side. Their elder sister''s name is ah Hua, and her younger sister''s name is AI Cao. They are already sensible and know what happened to them, but they are not afraid of anything.


    Han GUI cut all the beautiful girls'' hair, smeared them with ashes, and dressed them as boys, just in case.


    Ah Hua kept looking in the mirror, how to see are uncomfortable, all the way muttering: "it''s better to be a girl, later marry a wife, also want to marry a girl."


    Moxa grass but not, eyes straight at Han GUI immediately with the gun, said: "Han father, or, also give me a bar, I also want to fight!"


    Han GUI said with a smile, "can you use it?"


    "Don''t I know how to use it if you teach me?"


    Han GUI touched the top of the girl''s head and said, "if we can go out alive and become doctors and singers in the future, girls'' hands don''t touch this!"


    Wormwood''s lips are not squeaking.


    There was no trouble along the way, Han GUI wondered, is this thing discovered by the state, is sending troops to encircle? Why is there no movement?


    With more sophisticated weapons, Han GUI quickly opened his voice and yelled: "brothers, protect the girls and rush out. Even if these girls die, don''t fall into the hands of these bastards!"


    However, more than 50 people and more than 50 guns are nothing in today''s battlefield?


    Han GUI dares to let these girls die with him, but they don''t come here. I don''t know how hard they tried to get rid of these girls in China.


    Suddenly, wormwood cried, "father Han, be careful!"


    The gang didn''t kill the girl, but they had to kill the old man who took the lead. On one side of the branch, a man in black jumped down with a long knife in his hand, breaking off Han Guilian and his horse.


    The horse gang was dying. The horse fell to the ground, and the path was dripping with blood. In a short time, Han GUI''s men died, but none of them accepted advice. Seeing that they could not live any longer, a younger man called out: "girls, I''d rather die than let these people take you back!"


    But the young man couldn''t pull the grenade at all, because there was a sniper in the distance, and a shot interrupted his hand.


    The dust soon settled, and the black swordsman surrounded them with 50 or 60 people. The black swordsman said with a smile: "toast, don''t drink, why? I can''t save the lives of these girls or myself! "


    The girl named AI Cao was biting her lips. Her eyes were filled with deep hatred. She didn''t feel like this when she was kidnapped before, because these people gave them delicious food and drink, and they didn''t fight or scold. But now she knew that she was going to be sold abroad as goods, and they killed her benefactor. Naturally, they wanted to eat their meat and drink their blood. AI Cao was smart Knowing that they would not kill themselves, he asked, "who are you?"


    The black clothed swordsman sneered. Although the girl changed her dress, her voice was just a girl. The black clothed swordsman was happy and said, "I''m going to pay money. It''s money. I''m going to pay money. Remember it! If you want revenge, be honest and obedient, and you will have a chance later, or you will die now! "Moxa grass threw away the gun barrel, a cold face, said: "you wait!"


    The guy who claimed to be Qian Jin tied up the rest of Han GUI''s men, counted the number of girls, and pinched a girl''s face. "It''s so smart. I don''t know what the people in Russia are going to do. They want to be virgins. Can''t they be cauldrons? I don''t know who I learned from! "


    While talking, not far away, two people came with their horses. They were all windbreaker, but Xu Qing was wearing black, and Xiao Ruobing was wearing beige.


    Qian Jin turned around and looked at them in surprise. What did they do? When ordinary people see such a scene, don''t they run away long ago? It''s not realistic for two people to fight!


    Qian Jin noticed the man with black and white hair and a handsome face. When he was about ten meters away, Qian Jin asked, "what do you do?"


    But the man didn''t answer, his eyes were flowing around him, and then he began to sneer, looking very ferocious.


    Xu Qing light way: "61 people!"


    Qian Jin wondered, "how?"


    Xu Qing said coldly, "you''ll soon know!"


    Qian Jin suddenly felt that the comer was not good. He waved to the people around him. Two of his men carried guns to Xu Qing and Xiao Ruobing''s side and said, "come down, be careful to kill you!"


    Listen to that! Xu Qing quickly dismounted, grasped the barrel of the gun, kicked the man''s belly with one foot, snatched out the gun, overturned the gun in place, pulled the trigger with the horizontal gun, killed several people, and then couldn''t start again, because the money knife was not given in vain, so he had to hide. Let''s give the others to Xiao Ruobing.


    Qian Jin uses a knife at Xu Qing and observes the boy. This is a white face. How many skills do you have? However, when the knife came down, Xu Qing directly raised his hand to take it. He grabbed the blade and was full of fierce hunting wind. Qian Jin could not cut it down any more. Originally, Xu Qing had prepared a way of sinking and releasing force, but after a close battle, Xu Qing found that the boy''s ability was at best the level of the Taoist priest. Isn''t it just waiting for me?


    Xu Qing doesn''t play tricks with him at all. Let''s see what means he has. Then he pretends to force something. Once he''s done, he''ll have all his fighting abilities.


    Xu Qing grasped his arm and twisted it hard. The whole arm was smashed and fractured. One of them was patted on his shoulder. The black blood gushed out and his heart was directly broken. This insidious move was the same as that of Qinghai residents when they dealt with him. They could not die, but they could not live.


    When Qian Jin is lying on the ground like a dead dog, Xu Qing looks at the war situation with an eyebrow. More than 60 people are scattered by Xiao Ruobing alone.


    Xu Qing''s move to defeat the enemy is too fast. None of the girls who are controlled can see clearly and feel less. However, Xiao Ruobing''s skill stunned them. Where is this little sister? Why is it so fierce? It turns around and the bullets are all around her. It''s amazing that those bad guys can''t avoid her bullets.


    The overall situation has been decided. Xu Qing squatted in front of Qian Jin and said, "how about it? You''re a jerk! Do you think the mountains are high and the emperor is far away, and no one can control you? "


    Xu Qing grabbed his hair and said angrily, "look, look, do you take human life as your life? Although holding a gun, it seems that a group of farmers who have no power to bind chickens can not control and break up? What''s going on? Ah


    When Xu Qing slapped him in the face, he was really angry.


    Qian Jin was still a bull, with blood in his mouth. He looked at Xu Qing coldly and said, "just the two of you, can''t you hold my 60 people? I tell you, as long as one person goes out to report, you will live in a nightmare. You don''t know what''s behind me! "


    Xu Qing pulled up his hair and picked it up like a dead dog. He looked at Xiao Ruobing and asked, "is there a fish who has missed the net?"


    Xiao Ruobing lowered his head to examine his gun and said carelessly, "I ran two."


    Qian Jin laughs blatantly there. This kind of guy who doesn''t kill people is always cherishing his life. At this time, what he thinks in his heart is how to think of the most effective way to let Xu Qing not kill him. He doesn''t know that he has no hope of living.


    However, at this time, Zhao Xiaofei quickly ran over and said: "two fish who missed the net, even their heads were blown up. The sniper''s gun was loaded with dummies. This is something banned internationally. Where did they get it?"


    Xu Qing threw the money into the ground and said, "tell me, what''s the bottom card?"


    Qian Jin''s face finally changed, and he tried his best to get up from the ground. He didn''t understand why everything was so good and suddenly became like this? Is such a secret network, leaked? He no longer felt that Xu Qing''s face was good-looking. He was a devil. He used all his strength to leave. Xu Qing knew that he would die there with a little more strength. Some people made him unable to use his last strength.


    Among the people who lifted the ban, a gray boy ran out with a stone in his hand and hit Qian Jin on the head. One by one, he killed Qian Jin.


    Xu Qing wondered, there are still bloody people here. He stepped forward and saw a pair of red eyes. He looked at Xu Qing and cried out.Xu Qing grinned: "big and small guys, what are you crying about? All right


    "You are the big guy and the small guy, and your whole family is the big guy and the small guy..." he said with tears

 C297

    The girl''s mouth was crisp. When Xu Qing looked at it again, he found that it was a girl. He laughed awkwardly. He helped a few people loosen the ties first, and then let them do it by themselves. After a little observation, he found that there were six or seven year old girls here. He was surprised.


    In fact, he didn''t know what happened here at all. He quickened his pace only when he heard the gunfire from a distance, and sent Zhao Xiaofei out when he heard the sniper gunfire. As he rode forward, Xu Qing saw the situation clearly, and could not tell which side was the good and which side was the bad. However, he couldn''t stand a group of old men circling a group of girls with their teeth and claws.


    After a brief exchange, it has become very clear which is right and which is wrong. Where can we leave a living person to scare the snake?


    Xu Qing felt that there was nothing to ask from these girls. Several people from Biquan village came into his eyes. Xu Qing called them over and asked, "what''s the specific situation? Tell me about it


    However, these people seem to be people who can''t communicate on weekdays. After talking for a long time, Xu Qing didn''t get any effective information. Is the girl very poor? They saved it! Nonsense!


    What do these girls know? Xu Qing has given up getting information from them. He picks up the gun that fell on the ground, takes off the clip, pulls the bolt, and takes a look at the bullet. How can the latest small caliber assault rifle an45 in Russia appear here?


    These weapons and equipment are imported from abroad. At the same time, these girls are prepared to be transported abroad from China. It seems to be an exchange of equal value. Domestic personnel are used to exchange foreign weapons, and vice versa.


    Maybe they wanted to borrow from the villagers, but they were destroyed. Then the villagers wanted to escort the girls to break through, and this happened.


    Xu Qing was not impatient. He picked up the girl who killed Qian Jin and said, "what''s your name? Where is your home? Why is that all? "


    AI Cao didn''t know the origin of the person in front of her, but when she was young, she found that this person was really beautiful. She asked, "my name is AI Cao, and I am dependent on my sister in Bingqing orphanage." He also pointed to the girl who was not far away and said, "her name is ah Hua. My sister, we are going to take the college entrance examination this year. We went to cram school on holiday, and we were caught on the way. Then we came here."


    Xu Qing asked, "where did you get caught? Do you remember what your captor looked like? "


    Chatting more, wormwood also had a sense of security, nodded and said: "remember!"


    Xu qingpai clapped his hands and said, "OK, those who can play, pick up the guns and follow me!"


    A brave villager asked, "shall we not run out?"


    Xu Qing said with a smile, "what are you running for? Not yet! "


    Along the way, Xu had already seen the terrain of this place clearly in the early morning. Although it was easy to defend and difficult to attack, it was not easy to break through, because it was a mountain city. As soon as he came in, there was no signal. No wonder the bad guys would make channels here. Xu Qing broke through the encirclement alone, but he couldn''t guarantee that he could protect so many girls.


    In addition, Xu Qing felt that he had come to the right place. In the capital, he also encountered a situation in which weapons flowed into China. The central character was feisol, and his subordination was Chen manchai of the police station. Feisol''s purpose was to break the myth that China was a mercenary forbidden area.


    Because non sol himself was powerful abroad, he bought Chen manchai with money, which almost caused an irreparable situation.


    Because of that case, he and Jiang Shangwu team became brothers.


    Now, weapons are flowing into China.


    The central figure doesn''t know who it is, but it''s certain that this time it''s an insider. They directly changed their guns, which shows that they are confident that their network is particularly stable. Unlike fisol, they need a boxing ring to cover up their weapons and crimes. As for foreign forces, why do they want these girls? Xu Qing thinks of the case he cracked in the capital. He got some children in the secret room of the hotel and extracted genes. He doesn''t know if they want the girls at present for the same purpose.


    Who is the central figure of this domestic power? It''s impossible for Huaxia to have so many terrorist forces. Most of them gather in the West and several open Haikou along the coast, and they have the ability to control this side. Xu Qing remembers that he was under house arrest by the nail in the capital that he still doesn''t know who it is. If his family didn''t block the exit in time, he would be taken to Russia. Is all this the operation of the nail in the capital? Or is it rooted in the Northeast?


    Xu Qing subconsciously felt that it was not the northeast people who did this kind of thing. Although the northeast people sometimes mixed up, no one would take the lead in selling the country.


    Countless conjectures are short of a verification.


    Xu Qing put the youngest girl on the back of the horse and led the horse to protect them.


    Looking at the surrounding environment, the clouds cover the peak, the sun turns around the mountainside, the cliffs are covered with pines, the insects are singing and the birds are singing everywhere, and there is only one sentence: "there is a monster in front of master!"


    After Xiao Ruobing died, Zhao Xiaofei walked back and forth in the crowd, carefully observing the faces of these girls. Needless to ask, the person he was looking for was his sister.


    When we arrived at Biquan village, it was a primitive village. We poured a pile of mud on the straw and then dried it. Xu Qing found that there was electricity. Looking at the circuit, it was stolen electricity. Except for such a little power revolution, other places were similar to the stone age.Xu Qing holds a telescope and looks around the branch. He finds that this is a small version of Hexi corridor. Going north and south, it is a layer of high mountains connected with a layer of high mountains. Apart from airplanes, there is no means of transportation to get out. On the left and right sides, Russia is on one side and China''s prosperous city is on the other.


    Now both sides want to get rid of them, so naturally they can''t stay in this village any longer. Xu Qing found a place with very good terrain. In addition to the existing equipment, Xu Qing found some of the equipment they had hidden under his guidance. In fact, only three guns are enough. When Xu Qing saw the series of explosives, it was the same as when a hungry wolf saw meat. They were in the same place Location, unless bombarded by artillery, is a place where only one man can hold the pass and no one can open it.


    They don''t dare to bombard and attract the army. It''s not as simple as solving a case. They don''t care what stinky fish and rotten shrimps you have to wipe out. Once there is no air support and artillery support, it is a matter of commandos. Today''s Xu Qing is not afraid of any commandos, even the mercenary alliance, the killer alliance and Xu Qing have the courage and strength to deal with them.


    Xu Qing did a good job of thunder defense, put Zhao Xiaofei out for investigation, sat on the grass, picked up some pens and papers from the people''s room, and called the girls over. Before Xu Qing opened her mouth to ask, a six-year-old girl came up to her grandmother and said, "brother, I''m hungry!"


    "Hungry?" Xu Qing looked at everyone and found that they were all looking at themselves eagerly. No wonder the old man wanted to take them away. They were surrounded by mountains and cut off water, and there was no food left! In the end, are some ordinary people, for special forces, where there are mountains and water, less to eat and drink?


    Xu Qing touched the little girl''s head, got up and rode out. He went back to the place where he had been fighting before and dragged a dead horse back. He asked Xiao Ruobing to dig the skin and open the mouth to look for wood. He went into the mountain to look for some herbs that were good for the stomach. These children are hungry these days. Eating such hard horse meat hurts their stomach.


    Xu Qing doesn''t talk much, but he can always bring people a sense of security. Ah Hua looks at him silently, but AI Cao is always by Xiao Ruobing''s side. Who says a girl can''t hold a gun?


    Xu Qing barbecued meat for everyone, let the children eat it slowly, chew it up and swallow it again. When they have something to eat, they no longer have a sense of rejection. For some people who have not yet cultivated their minds and don''t know what their goals are, they often have milk.


    Before it''s dark, Xu Qing asks AI Cao and a Hua to come to him and ask them to describe the killers who kidnap them. Xu Qing outlines the faces of those people on the paper. A Hua looks at Xu Qing''s sketch and says, "you''re a good painter. Do you learn this? Can you teach me? "


    Xu Qing said with a smile, "then you have to have a chance to enter my class."


    Ah Hua said: "yes, I''m afraid the school will not sign up for the college entrance examination because it thinks we are missing."


    Xu Qing said, "don''t worry. I promise you can go back before the beginning of school. This trip is a tour. "


    Compared with a Hua, wormwood was a little smart and interrupted, "are you a teacher? Is he a college art teacher? "


    AI Cao is a little funny. She likes to add a long ending to her speech. Xu Qing said with white eyes, "you''d better go to Beijing University first!"


    Xu Qing asks other girls about the appearance of their kidnappers, 23 girls, and describes the appearance of 11 people. All these people must be alive. If they pass them on to Lin Tao, they will find many clues. Even if they send back the photos of these girls, their opponents will be surprised. Unfortunately, there is no net here. Xu Qing can only put the photos on the Internet I''ll send it to you when I have a chance.


    Xiao Ruobing has been busy in silence, arranging a shelter for these children. Although it''s early spring, the night is still cold. When there is a place to rest, Xiao Ruobing drinks water and says to Xu Qing, "I''ll replace Zhao Xiaofei and let him have something to eat."


    "Be careful!" Xu Qing told me such nonsense. He felt uncomfortable. He chatted with AI Cao and learned that their group were all kidnapped half a month ago, which was the first group. Zhao Xiaofei''s sister Zhao Xiaoxiang had been missing for a long time. From the reality, it''s impossible to be transported out, but where are the people?


    Xu Qing drew a picture of her sister by looking at Zhao Xiaofei''s picture and asked the girls who had seen her, but the result was not optimistic.


    Xu Qing tightened his shoelaces, found a sniper gun to check its performance, put it on his back, held an AN94 in his hand, and quickly disassembled and assembled it. This is a way for him to be familiar with the performance of the gun, and then he was dazed.


    What should we do now? Desperate to take these kids out? Directly pick out the fight? In that case, there are too many things that can''t be found. The best way is to go directly to Russia and see what the situation of the outside force is. The domestic black market is still handed over to Lin Tao and Jiang Shangwu. When they find out the foreign countries, they will meet with the provincial leaders. At that time, the information is enough, and the rest is confrontation.


    The trouble is, how can these oil bottles be sent to a safe place

 C298

    Zhao Xiaofei came back. Although the boy listened to Xu Qingyan, he was very cold. If he didn''t speak or laugh, he almost didn''t eat or drink. Zhao Xiaofei put out this smelly face, Xu Qing was a little unhappy, frowned and said: "you don''t put this smelly face every day, who the hell do you want to show it to? Roadside dog and cat picked up a life, but also know to wag a tail, you this day calm a face, why? Eagle has never taught you, when the special forces should never be emotional than rational


    Zhao Xiaofei meets Xu Qing''s eyes and looks down. Many times, Xu Qing is also emotional, but in wartime, when the situation is not clear, he will always keep rational, to ensure that the balance of victory is completely cut to his own position, and it''s understandable to be frank. However, Zhao Xiaofei''s mental quality is not good. Obviously, in wartime, instead of carefully observing whether there are enemies around him, he looks for them With his own sister, Xu Qing can know autumn with one leaf.


    Xu Qing kicked Zhao Xiaofei, got up and said in a cold voice, "I left you to fight with you. I didn''t just take you to save your sister. You give me a big look at these girls. Think about your vows to join the army. Which of them is not more important than your sister?"


    A group of little girls look at Xu Qing angry, silent, Zhao Xiaofei glares at Xu Qing, Xu Qing whispered: "what''s the matter? You want to fight me? Don''t think you''re so powerful. I''ll beat you up! Think for yourself! Why is your IQ higher than uzara, but never ahead of uzara! "


    No one here knows. At the beginning, Xu Hu''s commandos died one by one. After finishing his mission, he jumped off the cliff.


    Xu Qing stored many of the portraits and photos in his mobile phone and burned all the traces. Watching the 23 girls fall asleep, he calmed down. He looked coldly at the nearby peak and asked Zhao Xiaofei to look after the children. He went out alone with a pen and paper. Under the starlight, Xu Qing quickened his pace, sank into the elixir field, and made a big jump Flying high, when the body is about to fall, the Qi of Dantian rises, and the body rushes towards the slope again. When it is about to fall, it lifts again, flies again, and reaches the peak nine times in a row. This feeling of a thousand mountains and rivers leaping by is especially refreshing.


    On the top of the mountain, standing in the treetop, looking abroad with a telescope, the three thousand mile border barbed wire does not belong to the transnational entrance, and there are no soldiers guarding the border. The barbed wire is opened a big hole, and a path is trodden out. Xu qingduan looks at the terrain of Russia with a telescope. It is also a continuous mountain range, and the power of Russia should also be in the mountains.


    Xu Qing remembers the terrain bit by bit in his mind, and then sits on the branch and outlines it on the paper. This kind of deep mountains and old forests are most suitable for carrying out shady projects. Thinking of the wind power plant in Yinshan before, Xu Qing doubts that this place has an inseparable relationship with the nail in the capital.


    Xu Qing fell gently from the branches. Looking at his body movements and temperament, he became more and more like that expert. Quickly shuttle back to the original place, thought nothing happened tonight, but a burst of explosion from the distance let his heart up.


    Qian Jin and other people''s bodies, Xu Qing not only did not have a good heart to deal with, but also arranged a thunder on them, who moved who died.


    It may be wild animals that touch corpses in such places. Therefore, Xu Qing hides on a tree crown and sends out a birdsong to send a message to Xiao Ruobing, who sets up a secret sentry. This method of voice transmission was taught by Xu Qing when he was in South Africa. Xiao Ruobing must understand it. Soon, Xiao Ruobing made a response and sent out a dangerous signal.


    It seems that these grandsons are determined to win over these girls. They must have not received any response within one day. They sent someone to investigate. Xu Qing told Xiao Ruobing to continue to observe and rushed out. He had to lead them away. Otherwise, if there was a fight, those girls would not be harmed.


    Xu Qing rushed to the place where the blood had dried up. There were more than a dozen people, one male and one female, and the rest were armed men in black and white camouflage suits. They were not regular troops, but they were thieves with rich combat experience.


    When a mine exploded, the two armed men were smashed on the spot. They did not dare to act rashly. The leader of the armed man started to dismantle the mine himself. Xu Qing observed in secret and found that this man''s technique was not simple. One by one, he cracked the mine he had arranged. Xu Qing smelled the smell of natural enemies and looked at the man''s face with a telescope At the first glance, Xu Qing is a little familiar with his face. At the second glance, Xu Qing will know who he is. He is a young man of the killer alliance, and his nickname is flash.


    The year this man entered the archives of the Sixth Army, he was about 15 years old. Flash was the third member of the killer alliance. I haven''t heard of any mission in these years. The world security alliance didn''t hear from him. He came to China.


    Flash man, it sounds like a name for children to play games, but this person is not a playwright at all.


    Third, the killer alliance will not be willing to play the role of other people''s dog. Judging from the current situation, the killer alliance and Russian regional forces should reach an agreement with Huaxia, the central task, and pursue common interests instead of subordination.


    Flash is the best killer in the world. Two years ago, when Xu Qing saw flash, he had to run away. Now, if he was alone, Xu Qing would not beat him at all.Xu Qing is now more worried about the man and woman, the floating temperament, Xu Qing is sure that they are ancient martial arts experts.


    In a few minutes, flash has removed all the thunder set by Xu Qing and said in fluent Chinese: "professional soldiers, the best special forces. Each of us is shot in the middle of the brow or snatched a gun. There are at most three of them! It''s a master


    The man with him squatted in front of Qian Jin''s body, looked at Qian Jin''s brain injury, untied his chest clothes, pressed the heart position, and said: "not only an excellent special forces soldier, but also an expert. With one hand, he broke old Qian''s heart. His strength can''t be underestimated!"


    Lightning man stands up, takes off his backpack, takes out an iron box, opens it, and has a close sniper gun. Xu Qing in the distance knows that the lightning man''s sniper ability is almost the same as himself. One on one, he has 70% win, but the three of them add up, and he has only one point chance of winning. How can he pull the winning rate to half? Xu Qing aimed his gun at the iron box, pulled the trigger decisively, and hit the iron box in pieces with a dagger.


    The lightning man is cold all over. He doesn''t care about other people any more. He quickly makes a roll. Xu Qing''s second bullet passes by his ear. Xu Qing''s mouth is really a master.


    Lightning man and Xu Qing have the same idea at this time. If he hid a little slower just now, he would be shot in the head. He said angrily: "my seven o''clock direction, 600 meters position, fire suppression!"


    The lightning man grabs a gun from his hand and quickly finds a shelter. The man and woman flash into the jungle at the same time. Xu Qing suddenly can''t see anything. He hangs the sniper gun behind him, picks up the AN94 assault rifle and leaves the spot.


    The AN94, a variable rate assault rifle, has three modes: semi-automatic, two-point firing and variable rate firing. Its shape is similar to that of the AK47. The difference is that it is all black. The AK47 is 7.62mm bullet. The AN94 is equipped with 5.45mm bullet. The optical sight is on the left track of the casing. With the help of the optical sight, the effective range can reach 1km.


    The weapons in Russia and Russia are mainly to reduce the weight and increase the hit rate. Xu Qing is very easy to use. Within 1000 meters, like a light sniper gun, excellent special forces can do it with an optical sight. Xu Qing''s skill is that he can accurately shoot a target within 1200 meters without a sight. At this time, he doesn''t use a sight. It''s not to enlarge the sight, but the sight will limit his vision.


    At the beginning of the fight, Xu Qing had killed three of their soldiers, but he didn''t make any improvement in his own situation. This pair of men and women have been quickly around behind Xu Qing. They are more than 400 meters away, guarding on both sides of Xu Qing''s back. The lightning man takes people to guard Xu Qing''s front and shoots from time to time. Although no one can be seen, they are effectively suppressing fire. They can control Xu Qing''s actions. The three forces can track Xu Qing like a net of heaven and earth.


    After the man goes around Xu Qing''s back, he bends down to check the road marks from time to time. What he wants to study is Xu Qing''s way of action. At first, he can see some of Xu Qing''s footprints. Later, he can''t see anything. If the boy doesn''t shoot, they can''t find anyone.


    However, this man is not a simple person. He began to look at the tree trunk. He touched a mark on it, looked up at the tree crown, and said in a cold voice, "where''s the boy from? It''s a bit of a walk! " He roared: "brothers, don''t chase and intercept, join the army, don''t let this boy break each one!" The sound is full of vitality, which is the skill of real Qi to transmit sound.


    The cold tempered woman responded: "Lao Yang, is that boy so evil?"


    Although she said that, the woman still ran towards the guy she called Lao Yang. Her speed was quite fast, like a rabbit, like a dragonfly skimming water. But after flying for a few steps, she stopped. She saw a thin steel wire at her feet, and changed her gloomy face. She said charming: "the young man''s heart is really cruel, my sister is so beautiful, But I made such a frightening trap for my sister. Don''t let my sister catch it! "


    At this time, Xu Qing had taken off his black coat, and the color of his sweater and trousers was the same as that of the tree trunk and branches in this season. He was hanging upside down on a transverse tree trunk, looking at all this coldly, staring at the woman, looking at the strange thunder he arranged, muttering to himself, touching the steel wire with a stone.


    It''s something that explodes when it''s touched. The woman nimbly hides behind a tree and avoids all the explosive impact of the grenade. She looks back at Xu Qing''s figure, reaches out her hand and slaps her chest with a smile: "little brother, I''m scared to death! My sister has caught you. I must love you well... "

 C299

    Listening to the woman''s words in Xu Qing''s ears, she is very calm. The woman''s foul language is to choose a few. She lets herself go out to play with her children''s lives. She belittles her own mentality. Xu Qing also carried a bit of elixir, shouting: "little sister, today''s catch me, I promise to make you comfortable, let you feel, what is pain!"


    The voice was carried by the real Qi in the jungle. The person who was a little far away could not distinguish the position, but the woman who was near seemed to be in front of her. The woman and the tracking missile seemed to be chasing after Xu Qing, shouting: "my little brother really can talk! Do you want to stop and have a chat? Let''s meet frankly and have a long talk! And then hurt me? "


    Xu Qing continued to move in the same direction, always keeping a close distance with the woman, and said with a smile, "little sister, would you like to tell me where your home is and how is your old mother? Let''s meet frankly and have a long talk together? Do you two feel pain together? "


    "Stop, sister, tell you!"


    Xu Qing had guns hanging on his left and right shoulders, a sword on his waist, and a military backpack. The load was very high, but he was still as light as a swallow, holding a saber in his hand. He had been looking for a trap, but there was no good terrain and no good time. He could only lead the woman out of her combat formation and yelled, "stop? Yes? I have to see sincerity! My little sister told you to stop chasing me. I''m not a donkey. I''ll let people watch me do anything. In addition, you have to take off a few things to show your sincerity! "


    The woman is very decisive, way: "OK, you wait!"


    After that, the woman really stopped chasing her. She stood on the branch and took off her coat. Of course, instead of taking off her clothes, she threw all the lead blocks inserted at her waist and ankles on the ground. She lost 30 kg of weight, and then sneered in the direction of Xu Qing


    Women''s speed suddenly accelerated, faster than Xu Qing''s speed.


    The distance between Xu Qing and her is about 800 meters. If you squint, you can see her position clearly. If you take off the heavy load, Xu Qingquan can see that this kind of light weight Kung Fu is a stupid way to walk on the stele. Li relegation Xian also says that it''s the light weight Kung Fu of the lower class. He''s not afraid that she can catch up with her, but he''s worried about how the woman''s ability is and whether he can beat him and pull her out Come on, if you can''t get rid of her in ten seconds, it''ll be wrapped up again.


    Xu Qing stepped on the branch and glided backward. She shot the woman in mid air. The woman avoided, licked her lips and sneered, "knock on the mountain and shake the tiger?"


    Xu Qingcai didn''t think so, but he was trying to test the woman''s reaction and speed, and then he thought about how to kill with one blow. However, from a distance came the old Yang''s cry, "old cat, don''t chase directly, be careful of the boy''s Dragonfly!"


    The woman''s name is Lao Mao, so the man should not be Lao Yang, but Lao Yang!


    As expected, the woman didn''t chase. She stood in the same place waiting for the man to come and meet him in the open space with few trees. The woman''s face was cold and said, "I can''t see the boy''s martial arts, but he''s too cunning. The shooting speed is quite fast. If I hadn''t lived under the bullets of stinking soldiers, I couldn''t get rid of the boy. Also, Lao Yang, your ability is to chase, my ability is to hide Don''t capsize in the gutter


    Lao Yang snorted coldly and was ready to continue to chase. They chased one by one and hid the other. They let the lightning man attack. He didn''t believe in such a layout. He couldn''t even take this boy. He was preparing to continue to chase him, but the woman''s face changed dramatically and said, "be careful, this boy is behind you!"


    At the end of the speech, Xu Qing jumped up from the ground and stabbed it with a sword. It was a sword of the right time and the right place. It was the skill of gecko swimming on the wall of Qinghai Province. Li Zengxian commented that it was a waste of time. However, Xu Qing thought it was a treasure. After recalling it for several times, he learned it. Today, it was a fatal blow to Lao Yang, because he could not avoid it. He could only connect it hard, but not be firm Who can catch the sword? Old sheep can only retreat, even so, Xu Qing can also hit it seriously.


    On one side, the old cat pulled out a throwing knife and threw it straight at Xu Qing''s temple. It was not much slower than the bullet.


    What Xu Qing wants is to kill with one blow, but he underestimates the woman''s reaction. If she slows down for only one second, Xu Qing will surely succeed.


    Xu Qing didn''t know how to change one''s life for another. He didn''t hesitate to withdraw the sword, took the Throwing Knife, raised his Qi and elixir field, and used the Kungfu of the ladder cloud vertical. Several shuttles opened the distance, laughing: "little sister, it''s not authentic, isn''t it true that we have a couple for life? I didn''t expect you to be so nostalgic. Be careful to be immersed in a pig cage


    The old sheep had been scared out of a cold sweat and said, "I owe you another life!"


    The old cat narrowed his eyes and said, "there''s something wrong with the situation. It''s reasonable to say that the ancient warrior shouldn''t come here. This boy''s body method is Wudang Kung Fu. I''m afraid our behavior has been noticed by the clan."


    Old sheep cold voice way: "that also must kill this kid first, this kid, saw our face!"


    Xu Qing put away the guys and made a detour in the mountains. Several times, he tried to break each one, but he didn''t even hurt his family''s hair. Although he didn''t disturb his mentality, he was still a little angry. He tried hard to learn his skills for so long, but couldn''t even win these three guys?The more angry he was, the clearer his mind was. When he observed the layout of the three men, although Lao Yang didn''t show much, Xu Qing could see that he was a master of tracking. Although the girl was always wandering in front of her, she could see that she was a master of hiding and assassinating. The lightning man, who hasn''t made much action until now, should be the one who was the main attack.


    This kind of match is very chic.


    Xu Qingyue is clear about their layout, the more soul stirring, because it is difficult to beat them, there is no way out of the predicament, can only drag them far away.


    In the dark night, in the jungle full of murders, Xiao Ruobing quickly returned to the girls and made peace with Zhao Xiaofei, whispering: "wake up the girls, let''s go!"


    Zhao Xiaofei doesn''t know the so-called, isn''t Xu Qing saying that he can''t go?


    Xiao Ruobing didn''t have time to explain more to him. He asked the girls to get up and sneak into the dark without even riding a horse. One of them took the lead, and the other broke up. The younger ones were held by the older ones.


    Xiao Ruobing and Xu Qing came in from outside Biquan village. They didn''t see the enemy along the way. They had a fight only after they got to the place. It took about six hours to finish the fight, and people came from behind. It shows that they are safe within six hours. This place has no signal at all. Isn''t it the best time for those people to be led away by Xu Qing to take these girls away?


    Xiao Ruobing knew that victory and defeat could be decided in a minute, so he did not hesitate to take people to retreat.


    As for where to go, go out first.


    But Lao Mao and Lao Yang are already confused by their anger. They are playing with Xu Qing. Xu Qing is the ancestor of fighting without fighting. Along the way, he specially pinches soft persimmons. Several of the men brought by lightning are tortured to death by Xu Qing. Xu Qing hangs them on a tree and cuts a small hole in the artery to let them watch their blood flow. What a vicious means?


    Xu Qing also carved a few lines of characters on the tree trunk, "grandsons, where to go, don''t hinder the romance of grandfather and little sister." Xu Qing is still looking for the old cat, because he saw that the old cat is really good-looking.


    These people are the soldiers of flash. Looking at the fierce words, flash''s eyelids jump. As for teasing old cat, it''s her partner Lao Yang who is angry. Old cat''s cold face always has a charming smile. Seeing that she is in this state, Lao Yang is even more angry.


    Flash squatted on a melting River, washed his face and said, "who is this boy? Or remember the face first, go back to investigate what kind of person this is, and then capture it! "


    The old cat said with a smile: "brother, if we can''t catch this boy, let''s not go back!"


    The old goat was angry and said, "if the new old man named Meng brings in some of his hounds, he can catch the boy."


    The old cat patted him on the shoulder and said sarcastically, "look at your promise!"


    The lightning man looked at the two men with an eyebrow. He was uneasy and said, "the killer alliance has information about the Chinese strong troops, and there is no army composed of ancient warriors in China? I have a feeling that we always think things are secret, but people treat us as monkey players. "


    The old cat''s face sank down and said, "it''s not something you should think about. This task is to take this boy. Have you found that this boy doesn''t want to run at all. He always tries his best to separate us, and then break each of us. Just now, his shoulder was hit by my Throwing Knife. We can pretend to be relaxed and let him break each of us, and set a trap that can''t run. I''ll be the bait! "


    The old goat frowned and said, "the trap that can''t run?"


    The old cat pointed to the mountain forest beside the guide and said, "the snow over there is three feet thick. When the weather warms up, it melts into a pool of mud. He can''t even stand up and run steadily. Isn''t it the lightning man''s target?"


    The lightning man''s face was cold and said, "it''s feasible!"


    At this moment, Xu Qingzheng is hiding in a snow nest. The knife on his arm is still bleeding. There are several thin wooden thorns around the wound. When he uses acupuncture, it is to prevent the poison on the old cat''s flying knife from flowing all over his body and let the blood flow out. It is his deliberate intention, because he has to force all the poison out.


    After wrapping up the wound, Xu Qing began to curse his mother in his heart. Before Li relegation fairy was around, he was always able to be confident. Now he is really hard to deal with the ancient martial arts who are insidious in this way. He has already understood their general habits. When he killed the soldiers, he was stabbed by the haunted girl.


    If you fight against each other, none of these grandchildren is the opponent within 20 moves. It''s true that one person can''t fight.


    What is the origin of these dogs and cats? He is the omnipotent kind, and these people put their skills to the extreme, join hands, hard pressure on his head.


    Xu Qing felt the sword that Li relegation immortal gave him. He didn''t care if he used it. He couldn''t use it himself. Now I can rely on two guns and a knife, and a bunch of grenades. But Xu Qingcai won''t die with them. I don''t want to die. I want to kill. Who can stop me!


    All of a sudden, Xu Qing smelled the smell of an old cat. He fell to the ground in a hurry and was about to go out to see what these people were doing. His body suddenly stiffened and he bit his steel teeth.Behind him, the Qinghai resident looked at him in a green robe, and there was no lack of irony in his eyes

 C300

    It''s a leak in the house. It rains at night. Xu Qingman has two words in his head: "it''s over!"


    But he had already thought about it. He had to play the glory bullet to die with the old Wang ba.


    The Qinghai resident shook his head and said with a smile, "what are you thinking about? If that pile of things on you explodes, I can jump away. Either you are the third in the world, it''s just a vain name! "


    Xu Qing was so angry that he gritted his teeth. The Qinghai hermit said, "you said that you can''t go with Li Quxian after finishing that case? I went to this area to find my own guilt. Now Li relegation fairy is not here. Who can cover you? "


    Xu Qing took off his assault rifle and quietly turned it into a continuous shot. He gritted his teeth and said, "why don''t you kill me?"


    "Of course, I have to kill you, but these days I see you jumping around like a rabbit. It''s a bit interesting. I want to play cat and mouse with you!"


    Damn you!


    Xu Qing was thinking about preemption. The Qinghai resident threw his two heads to Xu Qing. Xu Qing took a wary look. It turned out to be Lao Yang and the lightning man. He was a little chilly and said, "what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? At your level, you can''t do these three people at all. Do you know who this foreigner is? A hall leader of Liaodong evil sect is not very good, but he is more yin and poison than you. You are no match at all! " Qinghai residents and Xu Qing glared at each other and said, "how can I let cat and dog kill the person I want to kill?"


    Xu Qing''s face turned red and white. He was ready to play with his children''s life. The Qinghai residents didn''t want to make fun of him. They slapped Xu Qing''s chest with their hands.


    Xu Qing immediately knelt down on the ground. As soon as he took a breath, he felt that his whole body was full of blood. It was the same trick as before. The Qinghai resident said, "this mountain, I''ll let you run and see how far you can run!"


    Where does Xu Qing still talk nonsense with him? He turns around and runs away. He is no longer afraid of lightning and Lao Yang''s cunning moves.


    On the road, I saw the cold and charming old cat. Without saying a word, she rushed up. The old cat didn''t know that her companion was dead and wanted to entangle with Xu Qing. Unexpectedly, Xu Qing quickly avoided his several throwing knives and rushed forward. The woman subconsciously slapped her hand at Xu Qing. Xu Qing was breathless. She took the woman''s hand from the side and walked along the strength. Then she went back Then Xu Qing slapped him in the face and said, "does it hurt? Do I hurt you? "


    The old cat has been hoodwinked, of course she hurts, but the word "pain" is really hard to say. Xu Qing didn''t embarrass him any more. He turned and ran away. The latter is more troublesome than the present.


    In order to avoid the Qinghai residents, Xu Qingzhen went all out to see a cliff. No matter whether tiyunzong could support himself or not, he jumped down. But as soon as he took a breath, he felt that the true Qi of the Qinghai residents began to rage in his body and fell straight down. Fortunately, the cliff was not high and there was a pool below.


    Xu Qing covered his chest and hid himself at the bottom of the cliff. He threw his backpack and guns aside, took off his coat and let out his strong upper body to reduce the pressure on his upper body. Then he climbed to the west to recite Qingxin Jue and guide Zhenqi. But this time, Qingxin Jue didn''t work without the control of Li Zhuxian''s sword Qi. Xu Qing held back his breath, ignited the fire and disassembled the guns, Take out the spring, straighten it, cut it with an engineer shovel under the backpack, burn it red, and then stab it at several acupoints in front of the chest.


    He couldn''t play this acupuncture for himself. His body was about to explode, which made his eyes red. He pushed all the things that he had to prepare aside. His uncontrollable turbulent Qi forced his heart to gush out. It was like monkey sun was recited a hoop curse, and he smelled the water vapor in a daze. At this time, he was eager for cool, Little by little, he crawled to the bottom of a thawing waterfall. Normally, he could not stand up under the waterfall, which could kill cattle. The tyrannical Qi inside and outside and the pressure from outside aroused Xu Qingxin''s domineering spirit. He wanted to shout out, and he was afraid of being found by Qinghai residents, so he gritted his teeth Hold, in the end or fainted.


    This halo lasted for six hours. Under the pressure of the powerful waterfall, the rampant Qi in my chest restricted my actions. Qingxin Jue automatically ran to the extreme and guided the Qi on the normal track. I really recovered my life. One hundred and eight big acupoints blocked by the strong west wind were opened 16 times, and four Qi seas were opened in the upper body. The new one was zhongdantian, with white hair and a lot of black.


    As the sun rose high, Xu Qing got up from under the waterfall and touched his chest in surprise. He raised his head and roared, releasing all the anger in his chest. The strong wind blew the waterfall back a full meter.


    The Qinghai resident did not know when he appeared on the stones in the pool opposite him. He looked like an immortal in green clothes. He said with a smile: "boy, you can. I really look down on you! This will make you absorb the whole westerly wind. In this world, won''t I rank fourth again? "


    When Xu Qing saw the Qinghai residents, he couldn''t even care about his own equipment and clothes. He ran away with his upper body bare.


    The hateful Qinghai residents yelled behind: "Hey, you are called streaking according to the common people''s words! Do you want a face? "Xu Qing back scolded three classic words, "Grass Mud Horse!"


    -


    Wusuli River is a big border river. There is an island with 68 soldiers buried in it. Now, there are four soldiers on the island guarding the territorial sovereignty. Although there are only four people, they stiffly contain a waterway from Russia to China. This is not a place where one man is in charge of the pass and ten thousand people are not allowed to open. The reason for doing so is probably due to the fact that there are only four soldiers on the island In a century''s war here, the Chinese soldiers blocked the enemy''s tanks with their flesh and blood. If you have to tell some people that in some places, as long as there are Chinese soldiers, you can''t get in.


    Xiao Ruobing took the children out of the Jedi, with only two things in mind. The first is the safety of Xu Qing, and the second is where to put the children? She is afraid to inform the army here. Commander song, the general, is naturally one of her own, but God knows where millions of troops will be blackened by the forces of the besieged black market.


    In desperation, she is ready to put the children here first, because the four soldiers here are watching all the time. If something happens to them, they will touch their whole body.


    Facing the surging river, Xiao Ruobing is thinking about how to make a conspicuous distress signal for the four soldiers to see. Not far away, a motorcade comes. Xiao Ruobing is full of tension and raises his arms. While someone gets off the front vehicle, a big man stares at Xiao Ruobing and the 23 women behind her and shouts: "what''s the matter? Can I help you? "


    Xiao Ruobing can''t believe it now. Looking at the strong man going forward, she yelled: "don''t come here!"


    Zhao Xiaofei took the girls to find a shelter and pointed the gun at the strong man. Xiao Ruobing asked, "what do you do?"


    The strong man also held a gun and asked, "what do you do?"


    Xiao Ruobing quickly stepped on the bus and saw a young man coming out from behind. He called to Xiao Ruobing, "which army are you from? Where did the guns come from? Come on, my father is commander song. Otherwise, I''ll call him. "


    As the road twists and turns, what Xiao Ruobing meets is no one else. It''s Lao Qian, a veteran of the Sixth Army who had a good time with Xu Qing. Those students are college students who haven''t even gone home for the Spring Festival and continue to explore. Now they''re going home because school is about to start.


    -


    under the escort of Shen Desan and a group of bodyguards, the No.2 commander came to Mongolia. There is a field army guarding the border. It''s spring all over the country. It''s a windy season, with black clouds pressing the city and yellow sand everywhere. But it can be seen that the field soldiers continue to practice in the wind and sand. Everyone is carrying 30 kg for extreme training.


    Shen Desan, the No.2 chief and the head of the special supervision group, drove to the far side of the training ground.


    Shen Desan pointed to the soldiers and said, "Lao Li, look, it''s really a division of tigers and wolves!"


    The second Chief nodded. As soon as he wanted to speak, he was filled with sand by Huang Feng. The guard and life doctor came over in a hurry. The second Chief only drank a mouthful of water, gargled and said, "there are no cowards in Chinese soldiers, but the generals are different."


    Shen Desan knows what the No. 2 chief is going to do here. The person who should come is not coming yet!


    Shen Desan looks at the chief. He is looking in a direction. Following his eyes, he sees Xiong Wei. The Xiong family has a family background. They have been injured so badly that they are almost cured now. What kind of healing medicine have they used? It is said that he has been recuperating in the army since he was injured.


    Xiong Wei stood on the podium and didn''t see the No. 2 leader in the training ground. Besides Xiao die, there was a young man of Xiong family, who was a personal Dharma protector trained by Xiong Jiaxin, called Xiong Qiang.


    Fei ah, long ah, Qiang ah, these are more affectionate names, suitable for Xiong Xiong''s age.


    The commander of the field army also stood beside Xiong Wei.


    The commander''s face was calm. No one could see what was hidden under his flattering smile.


    Xiong Weisi didn''t mind what the commander was thinking. He just listened to a little soldier in the team who was covered with gray and blue camouflage. His name was Xie Fang, a special combat member who had just won a first-class merit in the local garrison field army.


    Some time ago, when the mountain was snowed, people in a village were trapped and needed to be rescued by soldiers. Xiong Wei called for the special forces to go. Unexpectedly, he met a group of bandits. It was Xie Fang who was very clever and took the people and bandits around to complete the task.


    He''s been in the army for a year, but he''s only 19 years old.


    Xiong Wei knows that the child''s ability is not simple, because he sent the bandits. He knows what kind of fighting power he has.


    Knowing what Xiong Wei meant, the commander said, "the commander of the theater of war is interested in letting him take part in the assessment of the Sixth Army."


    Xiong Wei said: "I''ll give you an explanation!" With that, he called to the bottom, "Xie Fang, come up!"


    Xie Fang, wearing camouflage clothes and fully armed, ran to Xiong Wei and found that the man who called himself had no military rank. Seeing the commander in the army, he only saluted the commander and said, "Hello, chief!"


    Xiong Wei didn''t show the slightest mind. He stood side by side with him and said with a smile, "there''s no war in this place. Go to war with me!"Xie Fang still put her eyes on the commander. The commander didn''t say anything. Xiong Wei squinted and said, "my grandfather and my father are here..."

 C301

    Two cheetah off-road vehicles crossed the sand, and two people came down. One was old and the other was middle-aged. The old man was wearing Zhongshan suit, and the middle-aged man was wearing colorful clothes. The old man was Xiong Xiong Xiong, Xiong Wei''s grandfather, and the middle-aged man was Xiong Hun, Xiong Wei''s Laozi. There is heroism between the eyebrows.


    Three generations of grandparents and grandchildren are here. The first two generations are full of legends. It depends on Xiong Wei''s operation whether he can break the curse of "being rich but three generations".


    After careful examination by the chief''s bodyguards, the two were released. The No. 2 chief did not look back. He pointed to the soldiers and said, "old bear, you are the one who pulled up this army. Look at their appearance. The tradition is not lost at all. You still have your spirit."


    Xiong Xiong walked beside the No. 2 chief and stood side by side, saying: "in the war years, the soldiers were tempered by the fire of war. In the peace years, if you want the soldiers to ensure their combat effectiveness, you have to have a spiritual support. However, this is not my spirit, it is the spirit of our Chinese nation. "


    No. 2 chief said with a smile: "well said, this time I mainly want to see the soldiers guarding the border. I don''t want to disturb you. It''s very cold here. Why don''t I transfer to the south?"


    Xiong Xiong shook his head and said, "it''s hard to leave home."


    Shen Desan put his hands behind him and said, "you are reluctant to leave the old army."


    Xiong Xiong snorted, looked at the soldiers with his negative hand, and said, "no, although it''s just a small field army, it''s my life!"


    The second Chief laughed and did not speak any more. Accompanied by Shen Desan, he walked towards the soldiers.


    The soldiers who had already reached the limit of their physical ability were boiling up in a moment. My God, the No.2 commander has arrived.


    Any military training has the taste of competition. It''s one thing to go to the battlefield. If you don''t go to the battlefield, it''s like you die.


    Lalian was divided into several companies and sprinted side by side. When the chief stood at the end, there were only two teams left.


    At first, the soldiers were exhausted, but when they saw the chief, they all seemed to have been beaten with chicken blood, roaring with particles.


    Someone in the company on the left yelled: "Xiao Hu, you usually fall behind me and I don''t care about you. If you dare to slow me down today, I will change my job!"


    Right company immediately someone followed: "brothers, as long as the leg is not broken, don''t give me stop, who lazy, give me a month of physical training!"


    In the end, the two teams passed the finish line at the same time with no more than one point.


    The second Chief clapped his hands and said, "good!"


    The soldiers immediately got up from the ground, lined up in a neat line, and cried out at the top of their voices, "Hello, chief!"


    The second leader smiles back. The soldiers completely put the old bear aside. Shen Desan laughs in his heart. Although the team is brought out by the old bear, the leader of the team represents the country.


    Nowadays, soldiers are all intelligent and military. They have their own ideas and have no chance to be a private army.


    The second Chief looked up at Xiong Wei''s direction and said with a smile, "don''t let the soldiers stand so high in the future. Be careful to fall down!"


    The chief left without looking back. Shen Desan knew that the chief''s purpose was to give a warning to the Xiong family. Whether he could understand it or not depended on his understanding.


    As the leader of the motorcade marched away, the father and son of the Xiong family looked at the back of the motorcade. After all, it was not for the fight between Xu Qing and Xiong Wei?


    Seeing that the chief was far away, Xiong Xiong said in a deep voice: "two children are fighting. I naturally stand in our Xiong''s team. Lao Li is determined to stand in Xu Qing''s team."


    Xiong Hun said in a low voice, "if you don''t retreat, you can still fight with him. What should you do now?"


    "Well, if I don''t step back, who might be sitting in that seat. Xu Qing has only been fighting for a few years, and Xiao Wei has done a lot for his country abroad. He who becomes a king or a marquis or a loser is nothing more than a general decision-making department Xiong Xiong stood up with his hand in his side and said, "but I''m sure you can''t cheat Xu Qing when he''s going abroad. You can''t let someone else''s words of no skill in foreign affairs and good internal fighting."


    Xiong Hun said in a low voice: "what about Xu Qing waiting for revenge when we Xiaowei go abroad?"


    Xiong Xiong looked at the sky and said, "Xu Qing is not that kind of person. If he is not Xiao Wei''s opponent, I will help him. Besides, what is Xiao Wei''s right now? The killer alliance and the mercenary alliance are targeting Huaxia. How dangerous is it? "


    In the end, it''s still my father and grandfather. There''s a misunderstanding. Xu Qing has had several fights with the killer alliance and the mercenary alliance, but they are afraid that their children will suffer losses in the killer alliance. How can Xiong Wei beat Xu Qing? No matter how good the family is, how can it be compared with Xu Qing''s skill of tying his head?


    -


    the black market has been turbulent. At a certain level, the news has spread. The 61 shooters were killed in Biquan village, and the leader Qian Jin was killed. There was no news from the flash and the old sheep and the old cat. For a time, there was a lot of gossip.


    The things that Xu Qing wants to investigate have come to light among people who are familiar with the influence of zongmen.


    The evil faction in Liaodong is the biggest dependence of the central figure calculated by Xu. The leader is Wanyan.The origin of Chinese surnames can be traced back to the three emperors and five emperors. When Wanyan was called out, it had to start from the Huns in the Han Dynasty. In the Song Dynasty, it was carried forward in the great Jin Kingdom and spread all over the country. It was a part of the integration of the Chinese nation, but there were bad people in all surnames.


    The leader of the Wanyan sect in Eastern Liaoning is called Wanyan immortal. He is not an immortal. From his old sheep and cats, we can see that although Xu Qing was forced to death, the Qinghai residents were nothing more than a sword. Wanyan immortal is nothing in the evil sect.


    One outstanding thing is that huizang has been hiding in the civilian society. For a long time, the new generation of religious figures did not know their existence, so the criminal forces united, of course, for the common interests.


    Sooner or later, they will not be able to stay at home. People like them will not be welcomed. They will prepare weapons and want to do a big job. Then they will go abroad and establish a hostile force.


    Everything is going well because they have a chip in their hand, that is, the head of the province. At the beginning, Gu Changping came here and made a bold reform. He pulled out one nail after another. The situation was very good. But he finally met with trouble. He had five brothers and sisters, an old lady in high court, a descendant, and dozens of people in his family In other people''s hands, extremely despicable.


    Gu Changping is not afraid of death, nor is he afraid of his family''s death. If he doesn''t obey at all, the enemy doesn''t dare to kill him. If the head of one province has an accident, is that ok? Later, those thieves retreated to the second place and refused to kill their relatives, on the condition that they turned a blind eye to what they had done, and were not allowed to inform the state. If they were normal, Gu Changping would not agree to this request, but he was a student of the No. 2 chief. He learned a saying, "at any time, you can''t catch a dead man, you always have a chance to break through!"


    Therefore, after reaching such an unwritten agreement, the bad guys began to monitor Gu Changping''s situation all the time. Since then, he seemed to be trapped in the siege and couldn''t find any chance to break through. Day after day, he watched the Internet news and overheard Xu Qing''s name, so he paid attention to it and carefully investigated the boy''s situation I got the notice from the head of the capital that the boy was going to hold a memorial service in Harbin, and then there was the next thing.


    Gu Changping knew the existence of the enemy and what they were going to do, but he knew nothing about their configuration and what was going on in Xuqing.


    Gu Changping doesn''t know how long he hasn''t been home. He just stays in his office and thinks about this way to escape from prison. The problem is that there are enemies all around him. It''s hard to send messages out!


    On this day, he was doing aerobic exercise on the treadmill in his office. He used to like to drink a little alcohol. Since this incident, he quit smoking and drinking and insisted on exercising in order to maintain a good body and fight against the enemy.


    There is "wisdom fight" in the room. As he walks, he thinks that all of a sudden, it''s dark all around, and there''s no sound in the room. Gu Changping stops and looks out of the window. It''s dark. What''s the matter? There was a blackout all over the city.


    He took out his mobile phone and was about to call the relevant departments. He found that there was no signal at all.


    At this moment, a voice came from behind him, "chief!"


    This voice can make him jump down, turn round quickly, way: "who?"


    Looking back, I can see clearly by moonlight that the visitor is a woman, dressed in white, very beautiful. If someone else, don''t you think you''re going to hell? Gu Changping is still a coquettish girl, but he is a materialist with quintessence, but his eyes are a little wary.


    The woman bowed slightly and said: "chief, my name is shangguanyan, and I''m Xu Qing''s cousin. Because I''m not a professional soldier, I don''t know what kind of monitoring and surveillance, camera eavesdroppers and so on, so I arranged a blackout in the whole city. I want to know what happened here with you."


    Gu Changping''s eyes began to flicker and said, "Xu Qing? I don''t understand what you''re talking about. Who are you? I''m going to call the guard


    Shangguanyan is naturally the one who came. One hour after they separated from Xu Qing, Li Renxian turned around first and went to investigate the evil faction in Liaodong. Shangguanyan felt that she was almost at the same distance, so she turned back and thought about what she could help Xu Qing. It was better to have a chat with the provincial leader and see what happened.


    She didn''t know the plot, the horror of people''s hearts, and the way to protect herself. As soon as she came up, she was confused. She didn''t know how to explain to the chief. She didn''t have anything to prove her identity. She just said, "Xu Qing is investigating things here with some comrades in arms, and some of her own people are also lurking in. Don''t worry, Xu Qing will do it right here Yes, take it easy! "


    At the end of the speech, shangguanyan saw the window, left here and disappeared without a trace.


    Gu Changping looked at the swinging curtain and whispered: "is it the ancient warrior?"

 C302

    Gu Changping was in a daze in his office. He stayed in the middle of the night. The city became bright again, and Gu Changping''s eyes became bright. He kept remembering the woman''s eyes, tone, and decisiveness when he left. It didn''t seem like a cliche.


    He knew Gu Wu because Shen Desan was also present when he was trying to open the association. This woman, who called herself shangguanyan, was upright and not evil.


    The specific situation has not been verified, but Gu Changping''s heart is finally some relief.


    Sitting at his desk, he wrote two words Xu Qing on rice paper and said, "good boy!"


    At this moment, a man said the same thing, but Gu Changping said it to Xu Qing, and the Qinghai resident said it to Xu Qing''s back with a smile: "good boy!"


    Xu Qing turned around and scolded, "why don''t you shout good Laozi?"


    Qinghai residents are not angry either, and they chase after Xu Qing slowly. Xu Qing was forced to run nine vertical flights. After the last vertical flight, he had to change his breath for a long time. Xu Qing ran all the way, and was forced to circulate all over the air sea. As long as he had enough real Qi, he could run one vertical flight after another. Qinghai residents seemed to find that Xu Qing''s actions were like flowing clouds and flowing water, so they called out such a cry Sentence.


    It seems that the ability of the Qinghai residents is that the tide rises and the boat rises. As soon as Xu Qing is quick, he will get more pieces. At this time, he suddenly speeds up his body method.


    Xu Qing ran like a child. He couldn''t imagine that there was a man watching a good play in the distance. The boy was chewing a chicken leg in his hand and muttering: "Wow, yes, there are people running naked this season! What a six


    The boy was also passing by here, just saw such a scene, but soon he didn''t think it was a naked run, because he saw someone chasing after him. It was a chase and a run! The boy also likes to join in the fun. With luck, he flies out. When he gets close to him, his face changes again and again when he sees the runaway man, and he shouts: "lying trough! Xu Qing! Whose girl did the boy rob


    Wen San, who has not seen Xu Qing for more than a year, is in this place today.


    The boy was down when he first met Xu Qing, but now he is still down. Although he was dressed up and down, there were no more pieces of cloth than Xu Qing''s pants.


    Wen San is a man of great ambition. Unfortunately, after he left home, he made a living by begging for food and stealing. Xu Qingzao has forgotten what he said when he broke up with him last time? It''s about mixing up. Now, it''s getting worse and worse. He called out: "brother Xu, run first. I''ll see who''s chasing you. I can''t kill him!"


    When Xu Qing heard Wen San''s voice, he almost lost his breath. However, he watched the boy rush up to the Qinghai residents. Facing the enemy, he cried nervously: "fool, don''t go there!"


    But in front of the Qinghai residents, where can they let their two little things decide? Wen sandeng was trampled on by Qinghai residents.


    The two men''s conversation had already been heard by the Qinghai resident. He took the boy and stopped chasing Xu Qing. He stood up and said with a smile, "where''s the little miscellaneous hair? Dare you challenge me? "


    Wen San was lying on the ground with his face close to the ground, muttering: "brother Xu, you are also provoking such an overbearing person. Your brain makes me a little anxious!"


    Now Xu Qing had no choice but to turn around and keep a distance of more than ten meters from the Qinghai residents. He took a big breath of fresh air and said, "I said, how can you be here? You say you''re here, right here. Mind your own business? "


    Wen Sanyang raised his head and scolded: "you should be careful to talk about your conscience. What is the purpose of Laozi? Oh, if I''m chased today, you don''t care, do you? "


    Xu Qing opened his mouth and scolded, "then you have to find a way? We have to save our country! Do you dare to go up without looking at who that person is? "


    "Hey?" Wen San''s voice was high octave and said, "do you blame me? You used to be a man with a tin head, who was not afraid of everything. How can you be such a counsellor today? Go up and fight! "


    Xu Qing bent down and pointed to Wen San, but he didn''t have a good way: "your mother, do you know who this son of a bitch is on your back? Qinghai Jushi! Is it useful to play with children''s lives? "


    "You don''t care what kind of layman he is what? Qinghai residents Wen San immediately changed his face and said: "Qinghai Jushi, Qinghai grandfather, there may be some misunderstanding in this. This boy, maybe, is not my friend. I recognize the wrong person. I''m blind! Let me go. I don''t know this kid. "


    Xu Qingle said, "look at this shameless one!"


    With a smile in his eyes, the Qinghai resident said, "Xu Qing, either you keep running, we don''t know this boy anyway. I''ll kill him and keep chasing you!"


    "Good!" Xu Qing turned around and was about to run. Wen San was in a hurry and cried, "can Xu Qing not be so meaningless?"


    Xu Qing was depressed and said, "what should I do then? Do you think I can save you? "


    Wen San said, "I can''t help it!"


    "That''s great!" Xu Qing leaned forward a few steps, spread out his hands and said, "I can only run!"


    Wen San looked at Xu Qing, changed his posture, and said, "egg! You said, "how can our meeting be so bad?"Xu Qing depressed way: "I don''t know!"


    All of a sudden, Wen San jumps up on his back and turns over, which makes the center of gravity of the Qinghai residents unstable. Xu Qing quickly flies up and slaps the Qinghai residents with his long planned palm. No matter whether he can be hurt or not, he can at least save people. After Xu Qing beat back the Qinghai residents with his palms, he flies along his own way, and Wen San pours forward.


    Xu Qing and Wen San are the same friends at first sight. Who will leave who? What kind of strategy is not a matter of eyes?


    The two brothers left in the opposite direction, with a smile in the corner of his mouth, his shoulder stretched forward, and his chest shook with a white air. This is all the strength of Xu Qinggang''s hands.


    For a moment, the Qinghai residents didn''t know who they were chasing. In the blink of an eye, both of them disappeared. The Qinghai residents flew up high and should have a rest.


    He squinted at the two boys, as if he didn''t want to chase them again, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    sit up and take notice of Xu Qing''s 32 days. After running away from the East and West, he went around to the north. He was really impressed by Xu Qing''s ability. But Wen three had become more woodlouse, but his strength has also improved several grades.


    After Wen San and Xu Qing met again, they let out a surprise expression and yelled: "brother Xu!"


    Xu Qing was comfortable from the top of his head to the bottom of his feet. He punched Wen San hard in the chest and scolded: "you donkey grass, I haven''t heard from you for more than a year. Why are you here? It''s the same virtue as before


    Wen San looked at Xu Qing and said, "bah! You''re getting worse every day. Why don''t you have to wear any clothes? "


    "It''s a long story! Tell me about you first


    Wen San and Xu Qing are sitting by the river, talking about their heroic deeds.


    Naturally, this boy traveled all over the world in order to learn his skills and become an expert. When Xu Qing saw Li relegation fairy, he sometimes dreamt of seeing Wen San''s face in the middle of the night. He realized later that Wen San''s ideal was big enough to take Su Zihou off the star picking tower!


    Wen San himself was born in the clan. He knew where the clan was. He was a three legged man, but he always liked to fight with others with a wooden stick. He had to have a good reason to fight. He saw where the martial arts competition was going to take place. When the hero Assembly elected the leader, he occasionally yelled at the injustice. He was beaten to ashes by others, but he didn''t remember to eat or fight, I can''t do what others can''t do. I won''t look back even if I hit the south wall.


    Later, eating, drinking and wearing became his biggest problem. He was able to escape secretly. That''s why he broke so fast just now at the foot of the Qinghai residents.


    Life was very hard, but he didn''t feel it. When he saw some beautiful ladies and good-looking chivalrous women, he would tease them and say, "wait for me, and I''ll sleep you when I come back!"


    Some girls called out: "you dream, you can''t get my people, you can''t get my heart!"


    Wen San would call out shamelessly: "I don''t want your people, and I don''t want your heart!" Then he looked at the girl''s lower body and chest and cried with a cheap smile: "what I want is yours "Inside!"


    What is this? And then there''s the chase!


    When he met someone who couldn''t be beaten, he was beaten up. He didn''t have any virtue to scold. At last, he said to Xu Qing, "you say I''m such a big hero. Why are those little ladies so eyeless? The way of the world makes the sword God very anxious! "


    Xu Qing didn''t see where the grandson was worried.


    Meet again, also be regarded as vicissitudes of life, Wen San asked: "where''s your boy?"


    Xu Qing said: "there have been several battles at home and abroad, killing some people and killing some people."


    Wen San''s words became less and less, "Oh, it''s very simple!"


    Xu Qing looked at the East water, nodded gently and said, "it''s very simple! Why are you here? "


    Wen San looked depressed and said, "on the 15th Lantern Festival, when I was wandering in the black market, I saw a girl. The thief was pretty. He couldn''t help it. He went up and pinched the girl''s breast. He was arrested and almost cut. Fortunately, I had some skills to escape and ran here!"


    "Very powerful?"


    "It''s a powerful ball, that is, there are so many people. This cold arrow and that cold gun will fall into someone''s fishing net by accident!"


    "What''s your name?"


    "Wanyan Waner!" Wen San looked at Xu Qing''s face and said, "brother, what do you say?"


    Xu Qingzhi got up, pointed to the sky and said, "she''s in the sun!"


    Wen Sanle said, "when your day is over, I''ll have another day!"


    Xu Qing said, "if you go to the end of the day, I''ll go to the end of the day."


    Two brothers in the stream, after thawing from time to time to jump out of the surface of the fish shouting: "day she!"


    Qinghai residents were on their heads at this time. They just avoided their sight. They were shocked to hear the cry of the two boys. Who is this kid dressed like a beggar? After being with Xu Qing for such a long time, he can see that Xu Qing is a cold, calm and temperament person. How can he be so muddy with this beggar?

 C303

    Xu Qing and Wen San discussed how to run when they are overtaken by Qinghai residents. The conclusion is that they can''t run any more if they are overtaken. If they want to run, they must have one in his hands.


    So what they think is, don''t let this old bastard catch up.


    It''s easy for them to cut off a strong tree trunk, but they can''t ride it down the river. They use knives to dig up and down the tree trunk. It takes a lot of effort to make a heavy base. They dig a slot for two people to sit in. After they get into the water, they look like a kayak. There''s no horse in the forest. If you want to leave here, you''d better take the quickest way Law is down the river.


    The destination is wan Yan Wan''er''s hometown. My brother is angry. Xu Qing has to help out, doesn''t he? The melting river course is winding and winding. It goes down all the way. It''s not slippery and comfortable.


    Wen San stared at Xu Qing and said, "do you know the easiest way to destroy a young man now?"


    Xu Qing, holding a mobile phone in his hand, asked absently, "what?"


    "Just give him a cell phone!"


    Xu Qing replied absently: "Oh!"


    It''s because Xu Qing has been playing with his mobile phone and doesn''t chat with Wen San. Wen San is not happy. He doesn''t know that Xu Qing is coming to a place with a signal and wants to send some people''s cheeks to Jiang Shangwu and Lin Tao. In addition, he receives a message from Xiao Ruobing that she has sent those girls to a safe place and is asking Xu Qing what to do next, Xu Qingde Tell them to fight Jiang Shangwu first.


    Before I thought about whether Xiao Ruobing had taken this opportunity to send people away. Now the last stone in my heart has been put down. With good teammates, I can really feel more comfortable.


    Xu Qing also received a message from Lin Tao. He had already caught up with Jiang Shangwu and secretly investigated the director of the chemical plant. Although he did not know where Zhao Xiaoxiang had been, he basically decided that the factory director must have some problems, because other leaders would be committed to the transformation and development of the factory in order to guarantee their jobs. Please go bankrupt. This is nothing. Now, with the deepening of reform within the country, a chemical plant of his size is subsidized, but the relevant departments agree with his idea.


    Xu Qing immediately made a judgment and replied to Lin Tao that he must take the chemical plant to do something shameful. He told him not to scare the snake. He secretly observed who the factory director was in close contact with. He could draw a list with Jiang Shangwu and record the suspicious people. He would make a decision when he went back.


    After finishing everything, Xu Qingcai and Wen San said that they would investigate a case here. Xu Qing said, "I have an idea. Now that the thief is in the dark, we can also hide in the dark, which makes the opponent afraid."


    Wen San sat in the nest of the tree trunk, holding a flattened wooden stick to draw back and forth, and said: "it''s really bad luck for Xu Qing to stare at the person. What are you going to do?"


    Xu Qing''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "tell them first that they are going to die. Wait a few days and then kill them!"


    "Don''t you fight violence with violence? Not against your discipline? "


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "the police are to maintain peace and justice, the military is not to fight violence with violence?! Tell me, even the provincial leaders are limited. Besides the most direct assassination, is there any other more effective method? I have no confidence in the cunning of the enemy. If I find out who is the central figure, I have to fight their foxtail! "


    Wen San doesn''t comment too much on this, because he remembers those complicated Kung Fu and skills, which are more powerful than Xu Qing, but he can''t catch up with Xu Qing''s mind in intrigue.


    The trunk of the tree wobbles down the stream, the slope becomes steeper and steeper, and the current gradually turns into a torrent. The two brothers, who can barely enter the house, stand on the trunk one by one, keeping their balance. At first glance, they really look like experts.


    There is a group of people walking down the stream in the mountain forest on one side of the stream. The first one is a woman. When she saw a guy playing with water, she burst into a rage. It was this bastard. In the light market, he touched himself. Later, he beat several of his subordinates and ran from under his eyelids! She yelled, "son of a bitch!"


    Wen San and Xu Qing are not looking for the bad luck of this girl this time. Hearing the sound, they suddenly feel that they have no place to find. Wen San stands on the sliding tree trunk, embraces her hands and says: "girl, don''t be hurt!"


    Wanyan Wan''er was not a lady of a big family. She said angrily, "don''t run away for me


    Wen San''s face was so angry that he said with a smile, "do you miss me so much?"


    Then Wanyan Wan''er''s words made Xu Qing''s face green. The girl said, "son of a bitch, I''ll give you a few. Dare to have a damn day!"


    Wen San put his hands on his shoulder and said with a smile, "I''m still shoulder to shoulder with the sun."


    Wanyan Wan''er was about to explode, shouting: "give me a call!"


    All the people behind this girl have guns. They immediately shoot at Xu Qing and Wen San on horseback. However, the martial arts practitioners are not professional at playing with guns. They are not even good enough.However, Xu Qing''s heart was greatly surprised. The control of guns in Huaxia was so strict that it was a little too easy for them to come.


    Xu Qing and Wen San didn''t dodge much. They went downstream to the back of a rock. Xu Qing calmly asked, "what''s the combat effectiveness of these people?"


    "The combat effectiveness is not so good. It''s just that it''s a thief. All kinds of traps and tricks, but you''re the enemy."


    Xu Qing said with a smile, "then do her!" With that, Xu Qingdan lifts his breath, gently points his toes on the tree trunk, and raises his body. When the tree trunk sinks in three directions, Xu Qing falls heavily and bounces Wen San up. Wen San climbs up the cliff with his strength. Xu Qing takes a second leap and stands side by side with Wen San. He looks down at Wan Yan Wan''er and runs with her horse.


    Wanyan Wan''er finally crossed the mountain and saw the tree trunk, but there was no one on it. She turned her horse''s head and cried, "stop!" After that, he looked for people everywhere.


    Wen San, holding a stone in his hand, threw it at Wan Yan Wan''er and yelled, "girl, the sword God is here!"


    Wan Yan Wan''er looks up and sees Wen San. She says angrily, "come down to me if you have seed!"


    Wen San held a stick in his hand and said, "I have a gun. Of course, I have seeds. You wait!"


    Finish saying, fly body to rush down, toward the WAN Yan Wan''er fierce shoot but go. Wanyan Wan''er''s men still want to shoot, but she stops them. She doesn''t want Wensan to die so soon.


    Naturally, a group of doglegs began to set up a plan to catch them. However, suddenly, something strange appeared around them. Xu Qing was forced by the Qinghai residents to walk around them with his ghostly body method. He put a military knife in his hand one by one around their necks. What if he was proficient in traps and tricks? After drifting with the current for so long, where do they have time to set a trap?


    Wan Yan Wan''er''s dog legs fell to the ground in the blink of an eye and lost all their fighting power. Wen San rode on WAN Yan Wan''er''s horse, reached for the girl''s waist and said with a smile: "it seems that you really miss me!"


    Wan Yan Wan''er was surprised and angry. She elbowed Wen San and said angrily, "go down!"


    Wen San turned over and dismounted, holding the reins in one hand, and said, "come down, too!" The boy pulled the horse down and the girl fell off.


    Wen San stood in front of Wan Yan Wan''er and said, "girl, you have the ability to castrate me!"


    Wanyan Wan''er looks at her guards dying one by one. She has no blood on her face. The boy is looking for help and can''t get by. She can''t say any more heroic words. She is afraid to hold her hands and look at her in fear.


    She is not afraid of Wensan. In fact, she knows very well in her heart that Wensan is a man without virtue. She is a good man in her heart and doesn''t take advantage of others'' danger. She is also bored. When she finds Wensan as a playmate, she naturally wants to play well. She is afraid that it is the man with black and white hair. Her whole body is like the murderous gas soaked in a pool of blood, which makes her tremble.


    How can Xu Qing press down the murderous spirit? The guns they used are the latest light weapons in Russia. They don''t know what they want to do with China. How can they not be angry?


    He didn''t know how long he hadn''t washed his hair. He didn''t know what to do. If the girl still quarreled with him, he could fight with her. Now, he is really like a villain who robs the women of the people.


    Xu Qing put out his tongue and licked his lower lip. He came to Wen San and said, "what should I do? May I have a day


    Wen San sighed and said, "day, my day is over, you''ll have another day!"


    Xu nodded and said, "I''ll finish the day, and you''ll continue the day!" Said, toward the woman stare one eye.


    As a result, Xu Qing scared the girl to cry on the spot. Xu Qing squatted in front of the girl and found that she was crying The little girl is really smart. Wen santiao''s eyes are good. She is white and tender. She seems to have no power to bind a chicken. However, Xu Qing is used to making sure that she really has no dangerous things. He points one of her acupoints, takes down all her knives and guns, sits cross legged in front of the girl, drags her cheek and says, "old Wen, I don''t know What kind of family is this girl? Will we get into trouble when we''re done with it? "


    Wen San sat cross knee beside Xu Qing and said, "is it an ancient martial school? What''s the owner''s name again? Hello, what''s your father''s name? "


    Wanyan Wan''er trembled and said, "Wanyan immortal!"


    Xu Qing shook his gun in front of the woman and said, "where did this come from?"


    The woman swallowed saliva and said, "my father only made guns for his men in the past two years. I don''t know where they came from."


    Xu Qing carefully observed the woman''s face, not like a lie, but what he wanted to find out seems to have come to the bottom. If Lin Tao and Jiang Shangwu find out that the backstage is Wanyan immortal, they will find an important person who gives a layer of black to the black market, but Xu Qing always thinks it''s not so simple. According to their understanding of the clan''s characters I understand that they are seeking their own death when they destroy the city. In other words, if this ancient martial arts sect is also a force that can be mobilized at will under other people''s hands, isn''t the power of the central figure enormous?


    Thinking about it, the only one with this ability is the nail in the capital

 C304

    Wan Yan Wan''er''s acupoints are sealed and she can''t move. Looking at the two bastards in front of her, she has a dead heart and doesn''t know what will happen next. Is it hard for these two boys to take their virginity? After taking it? Can''t serve two men, with whom? What if none of them wanted themselves? Don''t you have to commit suicide?


    Xu Qing and his wife never thought that the girl was quite traditional. In fact, what could Xu Qing and his wife do to her?


    Wan Yan Wan''er was tied hands, three people and three horses, gradually left the mountain area, and walked back to the black market, where there were fireworks.


    The closer to the city, the more gloomy Xu Qing''s face is, because the smell of fireworks in the world makes Xu Qing''s mentality more vulgar. A few days ago, and every bit of these days poured into his heart.


    On the next road, Wen San is going to make a big fight in the Wanyan family. It''s true that he almost got castrated at the beginning. If Wan Yan Wan''er didn''t sell a flaw to let him run away, his fame would be over. He doesn''t really hate the girl, but he really hates the girl''s power. Wen San, like Xu Qing, is not that kind of person Big people. How much you care about the kindness of others, how much you hate them.


    Xu Qing is going to investigate the Wanyan family and find out what people are giving orders to the Wanyan family. Then he will have a goal in the war. In fact, he was very tired of investigation and preferred to fight directly, but he didn''t have a reason to fight directly.


    They settled down near the village, found some food and drink, and then lay down on the ground. The sprouts just grew were laid down by them.


    In the beginning, the three talked a lot, but now they talk less. They have their own worries.


    Xu Qing and Wen San have their own ideas, while Wan Yan Wan''er is thinking about what they want to do. So far, they haven''t put themselves in a difficult position and feel a little relieved.


    After lying down, Xu Qing''s mobile phone rings all the time. There are secret inquiries from the capital and Xue Lan''s intelligence notice. Xu Qing replies that they are in control. After analyzing that the enemy no longer dare to borrow the passage of Biquan village, Xu Qing asks them to find a way to block the passage, and then set up a monument for the people of Biquan village, if not for the people''s lives Oh, that''s the end of the 23 girls.


    What surprised Xu Qing most was that he got a reply. A field army had been transferred and the special operations brigade of the field army was investigating.


    Later, to Xu Qing''s surprise, someone has helped him investigate the Wanyan family. Shangguanyan has sent him a message telling him that Li relegation fairy is already in the Wanyan family of Liaodong evil sect.


    Since ancient times, the more capable the family is, the more capable the children will be. It''s reasonable to say that Yan Wan''er was born into an evil sect, but I''m not much better. But this is a good-natured young lady. Xu Qing thinks that it''s probably related to her mother. Xu Qing learned from shangguanyan that Wanyan Wan''er was a girl born from an ordinary village woman. She had been locked up in a cage until she died of depression recently.


    After getting these, Xu Qing couldn''t help looking at the girl more, thinking about her eyes when she asked her father just now. If she guessed correctly, Wan Yan Wan''er came out this time to escape from her terrible father on the pretext of catching Wen San.


    People who live well in the world are basically the same. Fame is good for family harmony, but unfortunately each has its own misfortune.


    Xu Qing can''t help but think of Mei Gu. She has been following Shangguan Yan. She is really a person who has no place in the world.


    Xu Qing got up from the grass, heard Wan Yan Wan''er''s breath gradually calmed down, and said in a low voice: "brother, you say you are too old to slosh, you know? The combination of men and women is Yin and Yang. It''s round. It''s fast to move forward. Believe me, this girl is really good. It''s good to follow you in the world. "


    Wen San turned over and lay on the lawn, biting a grass in his mouth, and said in a soft voice, "brother, which girl is bad for you to tease? They are all good-natured girls. Some are gentle, some have aura, some have a knife mouth and a bean curd heart. To tell you the truth, I''m not afraid of your jokes. I came out because I didn''t like the baby kiss at home. Later, after a long time in the world, the more I met a good girl, the more I thought about the one at home, and the more I didn''t dare to go back, because I really have this ability If I don''t deserve others, I think that one day I''ll become an expert. If I meet an expert like Qinghai Jushi, I don''t have to run even if I can''t fight. Then I can stand up straight and say to the girl, "my name is Wensan. If I want to marry you, you have to dare not. I''ll kill who you marry!"


    Lying on the ground, Xu Qing laughed and said, "I knew it!" After a while, he gradually put down his smile and said, "I''m not the same as you. I have one in my family. I''ll go back whenever I have a chance. I think it''s too damn! However, I can''t go back to this river and lake without peace. " There is not only missing, but also hatred and murderous in the tone.


    "Ha ha, what do you really want in life? Our age is the age of playing with children''s lives


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "look, it''s reasonable again."


    Wen San puffed his face and said, "you are really a person who doesn''t drink chicken soup. In fact, you are just trying to find a less hard excuse for yourself. If others don''t understand, you still don''t understand?"Wen San turned his head, looked at Xu Qing''s face and said, "what if Qinghai residents catch up? Are you playing with your life? "


    Xu Qing said: "what kind of life are you playing with? Brother''s life is worth money now. I really can''t do it. Kneel down and call him father to see if I can be spared?! A man can bend and stretch! "


    Wen San knew that Xu Qing was a king of heaven and Lao Tzu was not afraid. It was no easier for him to call his father than to let him eat excrement. He thought of the time when he and he were together. It seemed that a long time had passed, and he still had a little memory. He whispered: "the Indian thief is the father."


    Xu Qing interface: "father hurt!"


    Wen San said with a smile, "how can harm be done?"


    Wanyan Wan''er didn''t fall asleep. She listened to the conversation between the two peers all the time. She was not so afraid. She was not afraid of these two teenagers, nor of her future life. At first, she was still thinking about where to go. Now it''s clear that she is not the only one in the world. But it''s not a good feeling to think about it, because listening to these two people''s words, they are fighting outside to better go home, and what about her? Just came out of the house.


    However, she was still worried about the bad luck of these two people going to their own home and looking for the home they were afraid of. Could they move down such a big clan? If they can be brought down, these two people are their benefactors. They go where they go.


    Xu Qing received a text message from shangguanyan again. This time, it was Li Zhuxian who was asking, what should the Wanyan family do? Xu Qing did not have the brain to answer very directly, leaving behind the leader, the rest of all killed it! Shangguanyan called. It was Li Zhuxian''s voice. He said, "there are 4000 people in Wanyan''s family. Do you really want me to do so much killing?"


    In fact, it''s Li''s duty. Even if Xu Qing doesn''t say it, he will do it when he sees it. Li is really hard hearted and gives a summoning order in the rivers and lakes. His name can make this evil sect disappear in an instant, but Li doesn''t want to make such a high profile now.


    Killing evil? For people like Xu Qing and Li Zhuxian, where did they come from?


    However, these two words aroused Xu Qing''s anger. He also recovered from the chat with Wen San. The anger in his heart burned his whole body.


    He was detained from the capital and traveled all the way to the north. He fought several big battles. They were all calculated by others and by himself. Almost all of them were Jedi who were struggling to survive. When you come to this city, you are also oppressed and can''t find anyone. It''s like a cage, and you have to ring yourself up. In the 1940s, the devils also had a cage policy, and our Grand Marshal fought a hundred regiments. That''s cool. Xu Qing also wants to do this.


    The most important point is that Xu Qing''s brain has been printed with the cheeks of the 23 girls, which is the fuse. These thieves really dare to do anything!


    Xu Qing gritted his teeth to reply: "old master, you stay first, I want to play a big one!"


    Hang up the phone, Xu Qing no longer sleepy, hands holding a mobile phone, with inside video contact Xue LAN, Jiang Shangwu and Lin Tao, to open a video conference. Under the blue light, Xu Qing saw everyone''s faces and said, "I want to kill the enemy!"


    Xue LAN didn''t know what Xu Qing thought, so he asked, "who do you want to kill?"


    Xu Qing shook his head and said, "I don''t know! Lin Tao, Lao Jiang, have you found out the heads I gave you? "


    Lin Tao should be in his own home, sleeping peacefully, with dark eyes. He should not have had a good rest for several days, but this man is still overbearing. "Check it out. I took my people to check it out for the first time. Half of the 23 girls are orphans and have a family, but they were forced to change their files. In the same situation as Zhao Xiaoxiang, I also found out who handled this matter. I really want to kill him! The kidnapper suspects have also been investigated. They don''t know how long they have been in business. They have no criminal record and have legitimate identities. "


    Xu Qing said: "from now on, list all the suspects on the must kill list. In addition, find out the people for me, give all their phone calls to Xue LAN, investigate their circle of friends, and determine a general network for me. We must be serious, because in two days at most, I will give you a time to kill these people directly Kill as many as you have! Remember, it''s an assassination! "


    Lin Tao and Jiang Shangwu suddenly come to the spirit, seriously looking at Xu Qing''s face, without the slightest sense of joking. The most depressing thing for the police is to know who the murderer is, and there is no evidence to convict him. Let the murderer provoke and get away with it. Today, someone is in charge.


    But this is something that has never happened before. Lin Tao said, "we are going to do such a terrible thing?"


    Xu Qing said: "if you ask, you don''t know the enemy''s horror! We are all ready. Two days later, let''s give these people some color to see! "


    Lin Tao and Jiang Shangwu are excited. In fact, their hearts are as depressed as Xu Qing, especially after they know about the missing girls and kidnappers.


    Only Xue LAN knows that Xu Qing foresees a big event, the rhythm of beating the head of the thief. She tells the news to commander Shen Yi.


    Xu Qing never left the monitoring of the Sixth Army since he got his mobile phone. A few days after the signal disappeared in Biquan village, Shen Yi knew that there must be a problem there. He and the general decision-making department had a good talk and asked commander song of the northern theater to prepare to send troops in that direction.Those who control the top leaders of northeast province don''t know at all, and Xu Qing doesn''t know either. When Xu Qing contacted the No. 2 leader, the agents of the national security department had already been on the black market. They had more advanced equipment. The host computer of the capital headquarters carried out signal monitoring, and the communication with the director of the chemical plant as the center was close to the capital.


    Once again, it''s the nail in the capital.


    As soon as Xu Qing cut off the call, the leaders of the national security department and the general decision-making department of the army gave the order to the secret agent. In addition to the must kill list required by Xu Qing, the people with higher status on the list pulled out by the national secret agent should also be killed! It''s also an assassination!


    Shen Yi immediately communicated with the head of the general decision-making department, and decided to use the Tianyan network system newly developed by the Sixth Army to observe the behavior of all the staff members of the general decision-making department. Xu Qing knocked the mountain and shook the tiger. This time, they must determine who the nail was.


    All these big moves have never been found by the nail in the capital. His actions have not been found. Fortunately, they have been found. He even has no chance to kill himself! Is it the king''s land

 C305

    As soon as it gets light, Xu Qing and Wen San wash casually by the river. Wan Yan Wan''er, who didn''t sleep all night, has already finished washing. She doesn''t know when she washed her hair. Her hair is wet and her clothes are wet from the inside to the outside. Accidentally, her skin is still stained with water vapor. Who knows where she washed, she took a bath secretly while Xu Qing and Wen San were sleeping. Xu Qing and Wen San regretted and complained that they were sleeping too much.


    Wen San asks Wan Yan Wan''er to have breakfast, so she and Xu Qing face the rising sun by the river and start morning class. Now they dare not give up any chance to improve their skills.


    Wan Yan Wan''er went to the village. When she came back, she looked at Xu Qing and chewed her lips. After thinking for a long time, she mainly looked at Xu Qing''s face and said, "you go to fight immortal Yan. Please do something to save my brother."


    Wan Yan Wan''er and Wen San were not afraid of Wen San at first. She felt that she could not speak to him. This black-and-white hair of her age was a man who could carry a big deal.


    Xu Qing is just an ordinary person. He is not afraid to disturb. Wan Yan Wan''er asks. He opens his eyes for a long time, spits out a mouthful of turbid qi and says, "your brother? My brother


    "Well, a mother compatriot, I was regarded as the apple of my eye when I was young. My brother and my mother were locked in a cage. My mother died, but my brother is still there. I also want to learn how to save him, but I can''t beat Wanyan immortal for another 20 years!"


    Before that, Wanyan Wan''er called Wanyan immortal''s father, but now, she calls Wanyan immortal''s name directly.


    Liaodong evil sect, Wanyan family, how deep is it? Li Shuxian didn''t talk to himself directly. Xu Qing said, "well, what''s the matter with your family?"


    Wen San also opened his eyes at this time and said, "yes, talk about it! Know yourself and your enemy


    Wan Yan Wan''er glanced at Wen San and said, "what does it have to do with you?"


    Wen three immediately to retort, Xu Qing motioned him not to speak, wait for Wanyan Waner to tell.


    The sun just came out, day and night alternate, and the air was the cleanest. Xu Qing and Wen San did not do their homework any more. After listening to this unexpected acquaintance, they could be regarded as the daughter of their enemy.


    The story is very long. Xu Qing and Wen San are not moved by Wanyan Wan''er''s voice. Until the end of the day, a villager brings a few steamed buns and bowls of milk with a cart. She says that the most powerful one in Wanyan family may not be Wanyan immortal. Wanyan immortal may have a father, who is called the ancestor in the family.


    It took Xu Qing a long time to digest Wanyan Wan''er''s words. The most powerful person of this evil sect in Eastern Liaoning is the ancestor, probably the father of Wanyan immortal. Wanyan immortal has a pair of children. In addition to Wanyan Wan''er in front of her, there is her brother Wan Yanfeng, whose mother is called Wan yanfeng''er.


    If we really understand according to Wanyan Wan''er''s words, their mother in the cage may have been killed by Wanyan''s ancestors. Wanyan Wan''er is regarded as the apple of Wanyan''s eye by Wanyan immortal. In fact, she is preparing to cultivate the cauldron for this so-called ancestor. Wanyan Wan''er came out because of this.


    Indeed, this guy didn''t bury the word "evil faction" at all. In fact, power is just such a power. If you put it here, it''s just fighting.


    Laozong is really bluffing. We have to discuss with Li Zhuxian.


    After hearing this, Wen San looked at Xu Qing in a daze. It was really a small demon in the temple.


    Xu Qing thought a lot about what Wan Yan Wan''er said, but he didn''t even have a word of comfort. About noon, Xu Qing contacted the Hongjian reconnaissance company, which was hiding at most 30 kilometers away. This time, they came to a total of 140 people. They didn''t wear military uniform or weapons, because Xu Qing said that he would arrange it.


    Xu Qing tells Hong Jian the location of his signal and asks him to go to the Outer Mongolia border to find a man named yakeda to get some handy weapons, mainly C4 explosives. Then he can make peace with himself and directly mention Xu Qing to them. Maybe he won''t even ask for money.


    Looking at the vast world, Xu Qing suddenly heard a heartrending cry: "brother!"


    Xu Qing''s eyes widened. He looked at the young man in black who was coming from afar. He looked very down and thin, as if he would fall when the wind blew. But Xu Qing did not dare to underestimate him. The first step was on the other side of the river, and the dust was all over the ground. The second step was to step on the water, and the ripples were scattered on the water. The third step was close at hand. Wan Yan Wan''er rushed up to hold his ankle, and then came back Cried: "elder brother!"


    Wen San is wary of Xu Qing. He looks like two ghosts holding the door. He is on guard against the boy who looks very pissy.


    Is this sick boy wanyanfeng? Not in a cage? By these two bastards played, this should not be for Wanyan family to explore the bottom of it?


    Wanyanfeng just gently lifted his sister up, faced Xu Qing, and said without end: "in the days to come, I will probably pave the way for my struggling sister."


    Xu Qing pressed the handle of the sabre and stared at the strange boy. He said fiercely: "come on, what''s the matter with me? If you want to do it, come


    Wanyanfeng said, "do you know why my sister wants to go to the Lantern Market at the Lantern Festival?"This is chongwensan! Xu Qing grasped the handle of the sword. Now his greatest skill is Li relegated to the immortal sword. This boy who doesn''t know the details must be killed. He said coldly, "is it difficult to make my brother tease me?"


    Wanyanfeng''s mouth rises. Xu Qing feels that he laughs scornfully. His Sabre comes out of the sheath, and his body is covered with the strong wind of the west wind. The Qi of Dantian quickly rises to the middle Dantian. The impact of real Qi makes Xu Qing''s body move as fast as a blink, and appears in front of wanyanfeng''s body, stabbing out the invincible sword Qi.


    Wanyanfeng frowned slightly and pinched Xu Qing''s blade. It didn''t look like flesh and blood at all. Then he wanted to open Xu Qingzhen with one palm. After taking charge, Wan Yanfeng was a little surprised. He released Xu Qing''s sword and gave up beating Xu Qing away. He moved his body back and said, "it''s because it''s widely said that the elder Li relegation immortal appeared in the Northeast territory. I''m afraid there is only one person who can destroy his ancestors in the Northeast territory."


    Xu Qing couldn''t strike. Instead of using Li''s flexible and rigid sword, he was trying to find out where Yan Feng''s strength was. He wanted to use Taiji sword to use his strength. Wan Yanfeng said with a smile: "the apprentice Li collected is really rude! Let''s close the sword. I''ll present a big gift to brother Xu Qing! "


    Xu Qing did not pursue him any more. He looked coldly at the man in front of him and said, "what''s the big gift?"


    After watching Yan Feng, he was not very old, but he showed his noble demeanor. He said: "I''ll kill my ancestors. Please ask brother Xu Qing to follow Master Li to deal with other things. There are 4000 people. Many ants kill elephants. Master Li can''t finish it all by himself. Let Wanyan family be barren of grass, so that my sister can have no worries in her future life. "


    Xu Qing chuckled and said, "your ancestors were killed by you, which is a big gift for me?"


    Wan Yanfeng took out a pamphlet from his arms and handed it to Xu Qing. He said, "this is the score of Taiyi five elements boxing that Wan Yanxian stole from Wudang Mountain. I''ll give it to you and my sister. I''ll give it to you in the future. I''ll be a cow and a horse. I can eat three meals a day without being bullied."


    The corner of Xu Qing''s mouth tilted up and said, "do you believe me so, Xu Qing?"


    "I''ve been following you since she Mei fell into your hands. You are good people!"


    Xu Qing and Wen San burst out laughing at the same time. Where can they see that? But wan Yanfeng vomited a mouthful of blood, shocking.


    Xu Qing couldn''t keep up with this strange man''s way of thinking, and asked, "in terms of your physical condition, can you play with your ancestors?"


    Wan Yanfeng said: "OK! Since ancient times, evil can never be good. "


    "Fart, the road is higher than a foot, the devil is higher than a foot, you learn this Wudang skill, can you beat other people''s side door? It is the Buddha who falls into the evil way that is most terrible! "


    Wan Yanfeng said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, brother Xu Qing, although it''s decent Kung Fu, there''s no one to guide me. I''ve taken a fork in the road, which is better than any of my classmates."


    Xu Qing is muddleheaded. Since ancient times, good Kung Fu is superior to evil Kung Fu, because the right way is vicissitudes, and most of the evil Kung Fu is flattering. It''s even more powerful to practice decent Kung Fu with the evil way. Xu Qing is confused, and Wen San is also confused. Why do you have to work so hard to have such a shortcut. He said that only Li relegation immortal could fight against his ancestors, and he was going to go up the mountain to kill him. Isn''t his ability similar to Li relegation immortal? How old is he?


    All of a sudden, the strong wind is blowing everywhere, and the Qinghai residents come here. Their body method is like ghosts. When they pass by Xu Qing, they hold the book "Taiyi five elements boxing" in their hands and say with a smile: "boy, do you dare to move Wudang things? The leader of Wudang is my old friend. I''ll take it back for him first! "


    Xu Qingda scolded: "I''m a grass mud horse!"


    The Qinghai resident raised his hand and said, "I owe you the palm and mouth!"


    In the moment when Qinghai residents rush towards Xu Qing, Wan Yanfeng stops the master, because his sister''s safety is all in Xu Qing''s body.


    Wanyanfeng moves his hand to hold the sun and the moon towards the Qinghai residents. The water splashes around and the Qinghai residents sweep back. It''s also a move to hold the sun and the moon with Taiyi five element fist. When the two water vapor collide, wanyanfeng is obviously weak and shaken out.


    As a bystander, Xu Qing can see clearly that their true Qi is the same domineering, and they feel that they are both good and evil. However, wanyanfeng''s reverse Taiyi Wuxing boxing is obviously not the opponent of Qinghai Jushi.


    Qinghai resident sneered: "your five element boxing is just a temporary trick. Do you still think you are a master of the five element boxing with one footprint?"


    Just one sentence from the Qinghai residents awakened Xu Qing and Wen sanmeng that Kung Fu can really make a fool of themselves, but in the end, they can''t make a fool of themselves step by step. Martial arts can make a fool of themselves, but there is no place for them to make a fool of themselves.


    Xu Qing, whose mentality almost went wrong, said, "for those old people who don''t respect us, let''s let go of our grudges first, OK?"


    Qinghai residents put their hands behind them and said with a smile, "no! I want to see if you three can get in the way of me! "


    At the end of the story, the Qinghai resident flew up, his turf was blasted open by a sword, and Li relegated to the ground again. He said, "Qinghai boy, how many moves can you stop me?"


    Qinghai residents body is still half empty, leaving a sentence: "count you ruthless!" If you don''t land, you''ll fly away. You''ll be bullied at any time

 C306

    Xu Qing''s side is really wonderful. Li relegation immortal and Qinghai hermit are half of the world.


    Qinghai residents return, a long sword shot at Xu Qing, there is a little warning meaning. Li relegation fairy took off a shoe without expression and shot down the sword two feet in front of Xu Qing. Xu Qing quickly put it away. It was the mad Taoist priest''s sword that he had thrown under the waterfall.


    No matter how fast Xu Qing''s hand was, Li Zhuxian also saw it, but he didn''t show too much excitement. He just said, "loser!"


    Xu Qing strode up to Li Zhuxian and said, "aren''t you in the Wanyan family?"


    "I don''t know what you want. It''s not very interesting. I brought something for you!" Li Zhuxian threw a package into Xu Qing''s hand and sat down on the ground and began to pick his feet.


    Xu Qing didn''t go to talk to Li Lingxian immediately. He opened the package. It was something like bills. It recorded how much money they used to buy and how many guns they signed. It wasn''t a proper agency. The name wasn''t necessarily true. There was no way to investigate. There was still a USB flash disk in it. Xu Qing took it up and asked, "what''s in it?"


    Li Zhuxian asked, "what is this? What''s the use? "


    Xu Qing said in a cold sweat: "this is a USB flash drive. It can hold 32g things. I can''t see what''s in it without equipment."


    ¡°32G£¿ What''s the concept? "


    Xu Qing depressed way: "can put down a thousand four library complete books."


    "Just a little iron? It''s high technology. I almost threw it away. "


    Xu Qing is too lazy to argue with him. Li is at least 30 years behind the modern society. He put the USB flash drive in his pocket. Now he doesn''t need such evidence.


    Looking at Yan Feng, Xu Qing looked up and asked, "how are you?"


    Wanyanfeng touched the scarlet blood at the corner of his mouth, turned to look at the distance, and murmured: "I''m coming!"


    With that, Xu Qing flies to catch up. His grandson kills his grandfather. How can he miss such a good play?


    Li Zhuxian keeps up with Xu Qing, and Wen San grabs Wan Yan Wan''er''s waist.


    They walked for a long time, the villagers began to work, did not see this fight.


    On this day, the air in the black market and even the whole three eastern provinces seems to have solidified, and the undercurrent is surging, but they all perform their duties, and there is nothing wrong.


    Wanyan family occupies a lot of mountain top. Looking around, there is no aura to speak of. Under the luxury, it is full of aura. The Mountain Gate houses are all built in low-lying places, probably because of the sinking air?!


    Several people of Xu Qing passed the Mountain Gate of Wanyan family. Xu Qing had a glance at the layout of the mountain gate, and the idea was that as long as the mountain top was blown up, the mountain gate would be buried.


    Continue to fly to the distance, wanyanfeng stopped, Xu Qing several people naturally also stopped, began to walk slowly, the building also began to become exquisite, there are banquet living room, study, living room Without exception, the paint is bright red, which is very uncomfortable for Xu Qing to see in this place. There are flowers, mountains, grass and stones in the courtyard, and there is a patio hanging on the top floor. Li relegated Xian said that this is to block Yang Qi. Xu Qing said depressed: "it''s much more evil than Dongfang Bubai."


    The floor is paved with bluestones and dust can be seen everywhere. I don''t know how long no one has cleaned it, because I haven''t seen a stranger since I came here.


    There was a voice of pity in my ear, "Wan''er, the sea of bitterness is boundless. Look back."


    They stopped to see a middle-aged man walking slowly out of the corner. He was cold and gloomy, but he was dressed in red and had long hair at the waist level. The man Xu Qing had seen with long hair at the waist level seemed to be the only one in Qinghai. Qinghai residents everywhere is full of handsome and immortal spirit, and this man, full of evil spirit, long hair makes him look more terrible.


    Wan Yan Wan''er shivers all over and hides behind Xu Qing, a little moon, a plum aunt, and the dead LAN LAN. Xu Qing doesn''t dare to contact any girl again. He says, "girl, let Wen San look at you. He can protect you, but I can''t protect you!"


    Wanyan Wan''er had some doubts on her face, so she went to Wensan''s back and said in a low voice: "this is Wanyan fairy!"


    Wanyan immortal, no matter where he was, was full of ghost spirit. He said in a strange way: "girl, go out to find a helper, and find so many people? Beggars, kids? Beggars'' sect expert? Is there any beggars'' sect now? "


    If Xu Qing and Wen San don''t have anything, it''s all right. They treat Li relegated immortal as the air and have a good play to watch.


    Wanyan immortal has been talking with Wan''er, but the girl is hiding behind Wen San. She doesn''t dare to speak. Wen San is uncomfortable and pulls out Wanyan Wan''er and says, "what are you doing? You scold him! You old fool, with scallions in your nose? See your grandfather came, still don''t kneel down and kowtow to beg for mercy, still pretend to force here, be careful how to die later don''t know! "


    Wanyan fairy ignored Wen San and said, "girl, you have been staying at home these years. Naturally, I don''t know. Your mother gave it to your grandfather. Your grandfather was happy and gave me some secret scripts and pills. Now I''m not afraid of being provoked by the swordsmen in Guanzhong."Guanzhong? That''s the generation in Shaanxi. It''s so far away from here. How can this old boy talk about such a place? "Liaodong evil faction has been hiding in China. Only the swordsmen in Guanzhong have been restricting their development, like encircling and suppressing once a year," Li Shuxian explained softly


    Wanyan fairy looked at Li Zhuxian and said sarcastically: "from now on, I don''t know who is encircling who! Now even if it''s Shaolin Temple in Wudang Mountain, I dare to go in and out at will! " He looked at Wan Yan Wan''er and said, "my daughter, if you are wronged, you will have to repair with your grandfather for a while. After he dies, you will be with your father. No one will have to wait on you!"


    Xu qinghen gritted his teeth and said, "Damn it, I''ll cover it up at least."


    The immortal Wanyan glanced at Xu Qing and said, "you''re still young, but you''re not big!"


    Wan Yan Wan''er had already been in tears and vomited behind Wen San.


    There''s no need to talk nonsense any more. Wan Yanfeng said, "ladies and gentlemen, I can''t use my strength elsewhere now. Please kill this old beast!"


    Wanyan fairy seemed to hear a big joke and said: "you little beast, you have been stupid since childhood, and now you are still stupid. Is this your attitude to talk with your Laozi?" Finish saying to come forward to beat wanyanfeng hard a slap in the face.


    Wan Yan Wan''er exclaimed: "brother!" She rushed forward and helped Wan Yanfeng up from the ground.


    "Ha ha, what a picture of brother and sister!" Although Wanyan fairy was smiling, he didn''t smile at all. He looked up and said, "girl, I can''t stand your kindness to others! Today, I''ll kill this son of a bitch first! "


    Wanyan Wan''er''s face changed dramatically, and she held her brother in her arms!


    Li Shuxian shook his head, looked at the dust on the ground and said, "this place is really dirty!"


    Li Xun Xian slowly stretched out his two fingers and lifted them up. A sword Qi that seemed to be visible flew past. Wanyan immortal''s right arm was cut off. Wanyan immortal''s eyes widened. He didn''t have to suffer. He didn''t know that he couldn''t be provoked by these people in front of him.


    Li Shuxian said in a serious and cold voice: "Wudang Shaolin doesn''t even dare to go in and out at will. Your heart is too big! Steal this Taiyi five element fist and treat yourself as a dish? "


    Wen San rushed over quickly. Taking advantage of the moment when master Wanyan didn''t have time to react to the pain, he stepped on his lower body, one foot after another, swearing, "don''t you want to castrate me? Look who we castrated


    Wanyan immortal wanted to struggle for a moment, raised his right arm, Xu Qing picked up an iron flowerpot and rushed to it. He smashed it on the head of Wanyan immortal again and again. He also scolded: "who is so young? Who''s young? "


    Li relegation immortal almost took his time with one sword, and was beaten half dead by Xu Qing and Wen San, two fearless guys. Although he was only half dead, he could not live without help! Until now, his head is muddled. What kind of people are they? So terrible! I knew that I would not be an outsider. How many people knew that?


    Wan Yanfeng touched his sister''s head and said with a smile, "it''s OK. If you kill one more person, it will be much easier to destroy here. If you wipe it clean here, you will be really free!"


    He stood up slowly, nodded slightly to Xu Qing and said, "thank you."


    Wen San quietly pushed Xu Qing''s arm and asked, "who is this old man? Do you know me very well? "


    Xu Qing said, "Li Zhuxian!"


    "Li Zhuxian? Who is Li Xianxian? I think he scared away all the Qinghai residents. Is he a rising star? "


    Xu Qing is drawing with both hands. He doesn''t know how to explain it. Li relegated to the world for 30 years. They were born less than 20 years ago. No wonder they didn''t know each other. After a few more steps, Xu Qingshen explained mysteriously, "that son of a bitch in Qinghai is a rising star!"


    I don''t know where to go, Wanyan peak swept away, Wanyan Wan''er only whispered to Xu Qing: "if you can protect my brother from death, Wan''er is willing to be a cow and a horse!"


    Li Zhuxian shook his head and said, "no matter what, this boy can''t live. He can improve his kung fu dozens of times by going against the trend. As a result, his meridians are smashed and he dies! Think about your brother, and live for your mother and brother! "


    Xu qingpai said bitterly: "you, who have been with me for such a long time, I''ve heard a warm word from you. You are so patient with a man who has been picked up. I don''t want to mix with you!"


    Li Chuxian said with a smile, "Oh, are you jealous?"


    Xu Qing said, "go away!"


    Several people bypassed the road paved with bluestone and came to an open place. It was overcast without warning.


    Originally, it was a fierce battle in a very small area. No one said that no one would know what happened here, but there was a rumor in the river and lake that "Li relegation immortal wanted to kill the ancestors of Liaodong evil sect, and Xu Qing wanted to lead a reconnaissance company to destroy Wanyan family!"


    Xu Qing wants to do something that hasn''t been carried out yet. He is told in a word, which makes a big stir in the river and lake. Xu Qinggen didn''t know that the elders of dozens of major schools in China are rushing here to see if it''s not true.


    Louwei shangguanqiu and his wife, who are far away from the capital, naturally get the news. They are already on their way to Wuyishan. Donnie, who is in Wuyishan, also gets the news from Yinian. If she was once Donnie, she would buy a plane ticket to the Northeast now. Now she is in a hurry, but she knows that she can''t help her now Take Zhu Rou and Chen Xiaodian to their side for a small meeting. If Xu Qingzhen leads a reconnaissance company to destroy a sect, the influence of the capital on the sect will be improved qualitatively.Mr. Wei said that Donnie had already reached a certain level in her mind.


    Donnie shook her head and said, "we''ve been a little comfortable recently. Mr. Xu may have suffered a lot. He''s determined to destroy a place. He must be angry."


    Mr. Wei was a little envious. He envied Xu Qing for being so loyal, so sensible, and so considerate of everything for him.


    In the distance.


    Wanyan family.


    Wanyan peak has fallen on a flat bottom, graceful and enduring for many years. At this moment, I can finally get rid of my hatred

 C307

    Xu Qing several people stood in front of a mountain, looking at another mountain, saw a very tall and burly man.


    An old man can''t be seen as an old man. He stands on the edge of the cliff with great momentum. He is the patron saint of Liaodong evil sect and the ancestor of Wanyan! Xu Qing said coldly: "look, what a bluff!"


    Wen San said: "pretend to be forced, who won''t?"


    After seeing wanyanfeng, his eyes were fierce and he said in a deep voice: "grandson, you really broke the rules of our Wanyan family. What skills do you learn? When your father is happy, he will teach you some skills! Wait a few decades, my position is not yours? "


    Wanyanfeng doesn''t want to talk nonsense any more. He opens his feet slightly, draws a circle with both hands, and slowly sinks his breath. The first move of Taiyi five element boxing is the real yuan neigu, the guiding skill in yuxu palace, the internal refining of five zang organs to lead the five elements. The Qi of heaven and earth is pressing towards wanyanfeng. The dark clouds are pressing down, and the momentum is heavy. Wanyanfeng has a kind of feeling that the armor is shining towards the sun.


    Killing is killing. What''s more nonsense? It''s his mother''s next of kin again. What''s not embarrassing?


    His grandfather raised his head and laughed, and said, "make a mystery, go down for me!"


    The old man made his hands into claws and hit wanyanfeng with a burst of whimper. It seemed that he was going to tear wanyanfeng apart, but wanyanfeng was still. He raised his hands and was not afraid of the claws. He pulled the air to the back of his ancestors and pulled the man in red in the air.


    Li Xun Xian, sitting lazily beside Xu Qing, pointed to the battlefield and said, "boy, watch it. It''s a high-level fight. It doesn''t need too many fancy moves. It''s hard to fight. Taiyi five element boxing is Wudang Kung Fu. It pays attention to Taiji roundness. Wanyanfeng does the opposite. It steals the most powerful power of heaven and earth. But its attack power can''t be underestimated. It''s a bit like the west wind on you Like, but the strong west wind is aboveboard and overbearing, without the slightest opportunism! "


    Xu nods and stares at the majestic Qi. He only feels that his whole body is responding to Yan Feng''s stealing power.


    The old ancestor was pulled to the air by the strong wind, and then fell to the ground. His hair was pulled in a mess. He said calmly: "this kind of skill that he learned secretly is OK to scare people. It''s ridiculous to want to hurt me!"


    Wanyanfeng said nothing. His left hand curved back and his right hand stretched forward. This is the second form of Taiyi five element boxing, holding the sun and the moon in his hand. He made a move with Qinghai residents, but it was more domineering than before.


    See finish Yan Feng whole body momentum soar, clothes drum up, murmur: "hand support Sun and moon lead gold wind!"


    The whole mountain top is like an earthquake. The rocks roll down. Suddenly, a continuous roar of "boom" sounds. A gap is opened at the flat bottom in front of Wanyan peak, and the strong air flows towards the ancestors.


    "Well come!" With a laugh, the old ancestor sprang up and attacked wanyanfeng. The internal skill of nearly 100 years old was all over his body, boiling like mountains and rivers. He tried to fight hand to hand with wanyanfeng''s strength. He successfully buckled wanyanfeng''s arm and took Yanfeng Baihui acupoint with one claw. At this time, the old ancestor''s face was different, and he quickly retracted his hands.


    However, there was no chance to retreat, because he felt that he had carried down the hand that had no strength, and the sun and moon airstream came from behind him. It was originally a support, but now it became a pressure, which greatly restricted his movement.


    Wanyanfeng holds his hands from both sides of his body to the front of his body. His fingertips are opposite, his palms are up, and they are at the same height as his navel. He pushes out his hands again. His Qi is like a torrential flood. He pats his grandfather''s chest. He says that only the top three can beat him back. Wanyanfeng is nearly knocked down by a 20-year-old boy. The second style of Taiyi five element boxing is holding the sun and the moon and the sky The combined lethality of scissors can be seen.


    But wan Yanfeng was bleeding from his seven orifices at this time. He raised his head and said with a grim smile, "ancestor, there are still two moves left. Can you take them?"


    At this time, there was a burst of thunder in the air, and snowflakes were falling gently with water drops. Spring thunder actually sounded at this time. After this sleet, I was afraid that it would only rain in the days after.


    Chunlei represents hope, but Wanyan family''s luck seems to be gone.


    Xu Qing has been standing in the front position, and his eyes are nervously staring at the war that he can''t reach now. For fear of missing a little detail, he lets the rain fall on his head. Li relegation fairy still hangs around, leaning against the stone and leaning on Erlang''s feet for a moment. Wen San takes off his coat and throws it into Wan Yan Wan''er''s hands, whose eyes haven''t blinked.


    Looking at Wan Yanfeng, Wan Yanzu said, "I didn''t expect that there was such a martial arts genius in my Wan Yan family. You are not afraid of people''s ridicule if you are not filial to your grandfather? Why don''t you practice with me against those so-called noble and decent people? "


    Wanyanfeng just said: "Heaven''s sin is still forgivable, but you can''t live your own sin. In Wanyan family, can you say that a king becomes a father and son?"


    He gradually got lucky, and his true Qi rose. After passing through the triple energizer hallway, his Qi reached his hands. He suddenly jumped on him and fought with his ancestors. His hands seized his legs and angrily cried: "overlord, lift the tripod!"


    The ancestor was thrown into the air by wanyanfeng irresistibly. When he was hit on the ground, his face was stained with blood.Xu Qing asked softly, "Master Li, is wan Yanfeng a genius of martial arts?"


    Li relegated immortal''s face was gloomy, and said, "I''m better than you, but I was born in the wrong place!"


    Xu Qing light way: "Oh!"


    "This son has run out of oil and the lamp is dry. He can''t make the last move of Taiyi five element boxing!"


    Xu Qing said: "wanyanfeng just wanted to kill this man. He didn''t say that he wanted to kill him himself!"


    Li relegated fairy way: "wanyanfeng in death to whom to see?"


    Xu Qing shook his head and said, "I, Xu Qing, am just a soldier. I''m just a man in need of a mask. I''m not an expert every day."


    Li zhuanxian pinched his beard and said, "the old medicine king gave up his life for you. The Qinghai residents opened xifenglie 32 acupoints for you. You are also the close disciple of me in the eyes of the world. You are so self abasement that I let me take care of this girl for several years?"


    Xu Qing gritted his teeth and said, "the thirty-two acupoints that Qinghai residents opened for me? That son of a bitch wants my life


    "Yes, he can kill you, but he has left your life just right! A sword in Harbin is just a warning to you that it''s dangerous here. If you don''t fight with Wan Yanfeng and hold the sun and the moon in your hand, you''ve already gone crazy! "


    Xu Qing buckled his fingers and said, "you experts, you can''t say good things well, you can''t do good things well!"


    Xu Qing stepped on the stone and flew to Wan Yanfeng and said, "boy, playing with your life is not like this. Brother, help you!"


    Xu Qing put his hand on WAN Yanfeng''s back heart, and his whole body was full of vigorous Qi. The strong west wind of 32 acupoints was transported to Wan Yanfeng''s body, protecting his meridians, and continuing the broken meridians in his body.


    The old ancestor didn''t dare to fight with Wan Yanfeng any more. He was waiting for the boy''s oil to run out of light. Now someone has a foot in his hand. How can he give up? His hands became claws, and he kept on waving his head like a demon. He threw himself at Xu Qing. Li relegation fairy yelled in the distance: "be presumptuous!" A sword Qi, with purple light, pierced the ancestor''s hands.


    Xu Qing is so generous that he doesn''t look like a man. He is full of strong western wind and vigorous Qi. He doesn''t leave a single drop behind. He murmurs in Wan Yanfeng: "who knows the magic of river chariot? Yin and yang are both at peace with fire." At that time, Xu Qing had no strength to leave the central point.


    Taiyi''s five element boxing closed with five Qi in the Yuan Dynasty. The sky and the earth turned pale, and the air condensed. It completely suppressed the ancestors, and the blood pressure reached the limit. It was like a balloon rising to the limit, which completely exploded.


    Heaven and earth are calm. Xu Qing sits cross legged, wanyanfeng lies down, and his ancestors turn into a blood mist.


    Li Xun Xian''s face is expressionless. It''s not a big deal for him. Xu Qing was shocked to open four big acupoints. Xifenglie''s thirty-six Tiangang big acupoints were all opened, which made him happy. He can control the remaining seventy-two Tiangang big acupoints by himself.


    Two hilltops, Wan Yan Wan''er is looking at, Wen San uses his clothes to block the rain for her, she does not move, he does not leave.


    This state lasted for a long time, until Xu Qing''s true Qi recovered, he picked up wanyanfeng, who still had a breath, and came to wanyanwan''er.


    Wan Yan Wan''er had the action, and held her brother in her arms. She had no tears.


    Wanyanfeng looked at Xu Qing and said: "thank you for your help. She Mei is very clever. She Mei is a warm pot of good wine. Xu Qing brothers should not treat her badly in the future."


    Xu Qing is very respectful to this young man who is only a few years older than himself. "When things are done, I will marry Wan''er as a brother and sister. Later, she will be Xu, my Xu family!"


    Wanyanfeng nodded and looked down at the Mountain Gate of Wanyan family. There was still one thing in his heart.


    Xu Qing understood and said, "elder Li, please take Wensan and plunder the array for me. If there is any outside invasion, I will kill you!"


    Li Zhuxian looked at the vast world, and Xu Qing was able to be in the upper position today.


    Xu Qingyi swept down the mountain. Wen San''s eyes were full of envy and said, "when did I become so capable, brother?"


    Li relegated fairy way: "you boy is also good, once someone gets the right way, it must be the right time, the right place and the right people, you all belong to the kind of big whip to take a step."


    "Oh Wen nodded three times, tasted the taste, and thought it was wrong, "huh? I''m a donkey? Alas! Donkey, donkey! Elder, can we help Xu Qing fight? "


    Li relegated to the immortal and said: "the Qinghai resident is not bad. He knows that he is making a scene for Xu Qing at this time. He shows the world that Xu Qing can lead the army to destroy an evil sect. However, my idle Dan Tong helps the boy fight. He just takes this opportunity to ask Lou Wei and his wife shangguanqiu to do something for their son. The hero doesn''t ask where he comes from? Bullshit! Chinese people pay attention to the place where they come from and the tree has roots. Only when they shout louwei''s father and shangguanqiu''s mother can Xu Qing really stand firm in the river and lake. Although the lous and shangguanjia are not a thing, they are also the grandsons of the lous and the nephews of shangguanjianzong. They have no eternal enemies. Who dares to bet that Xu Qing is not the master of these two families? "


    Li Zhuxian looked at Xu Qing, who was shuttling back and forth to the ground, and said, "soldiers can destroy a clan! Don''t the people in the Jianghu regard him as a thorn in the flesh? It''s better for Lou family and other branches of Shangguan family to attack him than for the whole river and lake to attack him... "

 C308

    Li relegation fairy and Wen San leave here. Only wan Yan Wan''er and WAN Yan Feng, who can''t move at all, are left on the top of the mountain. They watch the Mountain Gate helplessly, and their deep hatred rests on Xu Qing alone.


    Wan Yan Wan''er was covered with Wan Yan Feng''s blood. She looked sad and dazed and asked, "brother, will I follow this stranger in the future?"


    Wanyan Feng has Xu Qing''s true Qi in his body. He can''t disperse for a while, and he can''t die if he can''t disperse. He said: "the Wanyan family is an evil sect that can be killed by all people. If you stare at Wanyan''s family name and wander in the world, it must be a disaster step by step. Brother has no choice but to do it. If he wants to marry you as a brother and sister, you can follow him, and evil Ying is the leader. He doesn''t care about your beauty, so he is a good man People, the future, if he does not negative you, you must not negative him! Xu Qing should have been surnamed Lou. In the future, you will be surnamed whatever his surname is. "


    Wan Yan Wan''er bowed her head and said, "how can this happen?"


    "Mother said before she died, Wanyan family can no longer have incense, I will die, to protect you! She''s the one who counts everything! "


    Wan Yan Wan''er was surprised and said, "mother?"


    "Niang is not an ordinary woman. She came down from the dragon and tiger mountain. Her surname is Zhang. Step by step, it has been calculated. If Xu Qing is a person with endless evil thoughts, you can go to the dragon and tiger mountain to find an expert. The keepsake is the pendant on your neck."


    Wanyan Wan''er''s face is full of rain or tears.


    Xu Qing is good at conspiracy calculation, and he never thought that the brother and sister had such deep calculation.


    Calculation belongs to calculation, and paving belongs to paving. But what kind of life is, it still needs people to walk. When Xu Qing arrived in the capital, wasn''t it the road paved by Godfather and godmother? How can their spirits in heaven predict what they are like now?


    When Xu Qing went up the mountain, he got in touch with Hong Jian and asked them to come quickly. When he went down the mountain, 140 people from Hong Jian''s reconnaissance company were only 30 kilometers away from him. They were expected to meet at about 10 o''clock tonight.


    Xu Qing used this time to go under the waterfall to find his lost equipment.


    In Xu Qing''s heart, the Qinghai residents were whitened by Li relegation Xian''s words. In another way, they found that the Qinghai residents were really characters, and their equipment was well placed there.


    On the way, he saw the trace of the special combat brigade passing by. The heroes in Biquan village had returned home.


    It''s getting late. The day is full of electricity from mobile phones. I get in touch with Xiao Ruobing and Zhao Xiaofei and ask them to come over and make peace with me. Xiao Ruobing is easy to use. Zhao Xiaofei has to polish him.


    There are communication devices in the equipment. Although they are not professional, they are just like Bluetooth headsets. Where there is a network, they can easily establish communication platforms with Lin Tao and Jiang Shangwu.


    Xu qingben said that two days later, the action was 36 hours ahead of schedule, because Xu Qing did not forget the kindness in his heart and was afraid that Wan Yanfeng would not see the destruction of the WAN Yan family before he died.


    Lin Tao and Jiang Shangwu had no rules. The rules were good. They locked 47 people. Xu Qing told them that it was enough. They added up to less than 20 people. It was difficult to kill people scattered in a province. Xu Qing told them that they must be in place at ten o''clock tonight.


    Xu Qing returns to the gate of Wanyan mountain at 9:30, and Hongjian''s reconnaissance company is in place, which makes Xu Qing very useful. Hongjian finally knows what a first-class special team should be like.


    However, Xu Qing saw that their combat clothes were all changed to black, a set of pure black camouflage. Xu Qing always held Hong Jian''s shoulder and asked, "what''s the situation? Dressed as a mercenary


    Hong Jian responded: "you can''t leak the name of the army. You can''t wear the uniform. If you fight at night, you will choose black."


    Xu Qing walks among the soldiers with Hong Jian''s great stride. His temperament is absolutely different from that when he trained the students. Hong Jian and several backbone members have gone through the baptism of bloody battle, and they have been led by Xu Qing. Their combat effectiveness and spirit can''t be underestimated. Soldiers in the capital are always called long live soldiers, but looking at the whole country, no one dares to underestimate Hong Jian''s troops.


    There are a lot of warlords from other areas in the reconnaissance company. They all come here because they can fight. Many people don''t know Xu Qing and do whatever they should. Dozens of them don''t even look at Xu Qing.


    Hong Jian said directly, "do you know who this is? The leader of zhuomu defense, Xu Qing, the soul of our reconnaissance company


    How high can people speak? People''s name, the shadow of the tree, Xu Qing''s name is enlightening. All the soldiers stand up and gather urgently, waiting for Xu Qing to review. Xu Qing strode up to the soldiers. Three soldiers survived the zhuomu defense. Sometimes Xu Qing could dream of them. When Xu Qing saw them, he didn''t need to say anything. He pressed their necks and put them on top of their heads. Everything was silent.


    The other soldiers were envious. They didn''t fight with Xu Qing at the beginning. They were short of Xu''s friendship. But now, they are going to conquer a mountain with 4000 people. It''s a big battle and a tough battle. Although they don''t know who the target is, they are in China, but they are ordered by the commander of the field army in Beijing. They must be against the country Home has the power to do harm.Xu Qing pinched the shoulders of his brothers one by one and said, "Hong Jian, set up a temporary headquarters."


    The satellite monitoring system established by Xue LAN no longer serves Xu Qing alone. Some leaders of the general decision-making department went to Xue Fei''s field army in the name of following the interview. They wanted to see how Xu Qing would defeat this clan!


    Hong Jian is now a regiment level cadre, a major and a company commander. The three soldiers who participated in the zhuomu defense war together are all captains. Except Xu Qing, there are only four of them in the temporary headquarters.


    He quickly set up the camp without lighting the fire. Only a few cold light sticks were used for lighting. Xu Qing only saw the layout of Wanyan Mountain Gate once in the sky. He quickly outlined the map on the paper and said in a low voice, "I don''t know if the superior sent you here to tell you what happened here."


    Hong Jiandao: "no, they only let me listen to your command, saying it was a secret operation."


    Xu Qing nodded his head and had to thank the leaders for their trust, because they didn''t know what the specific situation was. Xu Qing tried to make the introduction concise and comprehensive, saying: "there is a deep-rooted nail in the capital, which is not a big official, but the secret is hidden. I came to the black Province under his pressure and unexpectedly found that Gu Changping, the head of the province, was restricted After investigation, it is the nail in the capital that unites a force that is not in the organization and has considerable combat effectiveness. Their light weapons include AN94 assault rifles, sv98 sniper guns, Makarov pistols, DM silent grenade launchers and heavy weapons. It is not clear yet, but he is the leader The quality of our guns is not good. What''s terrible is the ability of close combat. So when we fight and meet the enemy, we must not put the enemy beside us. We must kill the enemy at a distance of 100 meters! "


    Several commanders keep in mind what Xu Qing said. When they are mobilized in front of the station later, they must let the soldiers know.


    While listening, Hong Jian analyzed the situation, frowned and said, "these are weapons from Russia and Russia."


    "Well, they have united with foreign illegal forces! Let''s deal with the situation at home, and then report to them through the Ministry of foreign affairs. " Xu Qing drew a map of the terrain on the paper and said, "the enemy''s dormitories are all at the foot of the mountain, so I decided that we should blow up the hillside, and the boulders will fall down. Four thousand people, four hundred people will not come out alive."


    Hong Jian pointed to the map and said coldly: "but there are snipers lying in ambush all around. With the sound of explosion, there must be people scattered. When they come out, they will be called one by one!"


    "It''s not enough to have snipers. Let''s turn the surrounding areas into minefields. It''s hard for them to fly!"


    Hong Jian looked excited and said, "we can kill 40000 people!"


    Xu Qing''s Scarlet lips trembled slightly and said, "let''s blast team in!"


    Hong Jian''s company is divided into ten platoons. Each platoon is assigned according to the special combat team. There are two blasters, which add up to ten people.


    Because Xu Qing specially asked them to carry C4 explosives, each of them carried 20 kg, and the whole company had 2000 kg, which was enough to blow down the mountains surrounded by five mountain gates. Xu Qing''s cold voice wandered in the air: "C4 has strong plasticity and strong adhesion. How can we break the mountains and make them fall in the same direction?"


    One of the soldiers said, "you have to observe the environment! Do directional blasting again


    Xu nodded, "it''s just five mountain tops. Except for snipers scattered for one kilometer to find commanding heights and set up sniper positions, commandos set up minefields around, the rest are your load-bearing members!"


    Hong Jian asked, "three o''clock in the morning?"


    Xu Qing shook his head and said, "it''s ten o''clock, thirty minutes to prepare, eleven o''clock to act, one o''clock in the morning. Be sure to step back for me, spread out in platoon, and wait for my attack order."


    Hong Jian asked again: "is it to retreat no matter whether the deployment is completed or not?"


    Xu Qing took a deep look at him and said, "it''s a must to finish the task! Otherwise, this battle will not be won! Give me a set of communication equipment, and our battle will blossom everywhere. "


    Xu Qing put down his pen and paper and said, "wait for the two brothers. Let''s go to the mountain gate and look for their arsenals. My favorite fight is this kind of sudden attack and annihilation. The explosion of the arsenals is very cool!"


    Hong jianhen hammered the table and said, "get brother Xu a military uniform!"


    As the rain is coming and the wind is blowing all over the building, Xu Qing puts on his equipment and communication equipment. Jiang Shangwu, Lin Tao, and Hong Jian''s reconnaissance team all get goose bumps when they hear Xu Qing''s word "audition". The blood of the Chinese military and police is instantly ignited, but their opponents are still dreaming of death

 C309

    The leaders of Wanyan family are all dead, but there are Dharma protectors.


    When the old sheep was killed, the old cat was like a lost soul. There was a man who was happy. Xu Qing fought with a horse Gang to protect Xiao yue''er on the Bank of the Mongolian River and under the Great Xing''an Mountains. All of them were killed, except for the leader, old man Meng.


    Old man Meng''s horse gang and Wanyan family have the same way of doing things. They are just like birds of a feather. When they join the gang, they get an elder position. The old man can judge the situation. When the leaders are dead, he becomes the boss.


    At eleven o''clock sharp, when Xu Qingleng gave the "prepare" order, he just put his arms around the two maids and got into the bed.


    Old man Meng grew up on horseback, and he is also a social man on horseback. His facial features are very strong. He used to be windy and sunny, and his face is full of vicissitudes. Now, he is broad-minded, fat and greasy.


    On the bed, after a storm passed, a fox girl drew a circle on him with her finger and said: "in the future, we can''t call Lao Meng, we should call the Lord!"


    Old man Meng is not an expert, and he is more vulgar than a layman. He is flattered and comfortable. He said, "my ancestors can''t manage it. Let''s see how this clan develops in my hands."


    "Master, you are really capable!"


    Lao Meng raised his head and laughed, not to mention how comfortable he was. He turned over and pressed Hu Meizi under him. He said: "there are still more powerful ones for my lord..."


    What''s more, they are actually soldiers in black. They are scattered in this area like ghosts.


    They go up the mountain from five directions, set up minefields in all directions, and set up sniper positions thousands of meters away. There will be no point that can alarm the enemy. However, Xu Qing has to pass through the eyes of some sentry posts to bring people into the mountain gate. Hong Jian and Zhao Xiaofei have to go up the sentry tower. Xu Qing knows that these people''s fighting capacity can''t be assassinated by well-trained soldiers, Xu Qing And Xiao Ruobing.


    In the dark, Xu Qing still uses gecko to swim on the wall. He slides up against the tower. Hong Jian and the three soldiers are in a daze. They haven''t seen each other for more than a year. Has Xu Qing grown up to this level?


    Xiao Ruobing is their new face, but Hong Jian doesn''t think it''s a counselor at all. Hong Jian watched Xu Qing train Donnie with his own eyes. He subconsciously thinks that Xu Qing''s training is much more powerful than ordinary barracks training.


    Soon they had an eye opener. Xiao Ruobing went up a hill, jumped to the top of the tower, and then killed with a short knife. They didn''t see how she got out of the knife, and the tip of the knife had penetrated the man''s throat.


    After the sentry position is settled, Xu Qing can go in and out at will. Xu Qingbi draws a forward gesture, and everyone quickly sneaks into the mountain gate, bows forward, and there is no sound at his feet.


    The purpose is to destroy the buildings here and cause more casualties. All of them are directional blasting. Everyone spreads out and moves quickly in the dark. Remote controlled bombs with red lights are pasted all over the walls. Xu Qing finds the armory and sees three gasoline trucks, all of which are ventilated in the middle of the mountain Xu Qing is very happy. These people are really afraid that they will not die fast enough. Just for a while, Xu Qing refitted a time plastic bomb. Directional blasting can push the three oil trucks to the center of the mountain gate. Not only that, the equipment of the whole arsenal can also be directly blasted to the center of the mountain gate. If it blows up, isn''t it more lively than the Spring Festival?


    From the beginning to the end, we didn''t disturb any of the people in the mountain gate. What about the high ability? They didn''t know how terrible the infiltration was.


    The deadline Xu Qingding set was one o''clock in the morning. When Xu Qing led the team to leave, at zero o''clock, the soldiers in charge of blasting had just analyzed the blasting point, but with their ability, they guaranteed to complete the task.


    At 12:30 in the morning, more than 2000 kilograms of C4 turned the mountain gate into a melting pot, and those doormen didn''t even go out to pee.


    The sky is so overcast that there is not even a star. The soldiers wear night vision glasses, and they can see the green light. In the silence, the soldiers can hear the voice of their comrades passing through the current.


    "The line is past, connect!"


    "Check the circuit and keep the current. Usually, if it doesn''t blow up, it''s too humiliating!"


    "Sniper one team in place, three o''clock to six o''clock fan screen monitoring!"


    "Sniper two in position, sector surveillance from 9 o''clock to 12 o''clock!"


    "Assault a group of tasks completed, 30 mixed type mines, 60 trigger type mines!"


    ¡­¡­


    There is not a word of nonsense.


    In the distance, Lin Tao and Jiang Shangwu''s team were also in the LAN. Hearing these voices, they were very excited and said, "my mother, where did Xu Qing arrange such a big battle?"


    Jiang Shangwu said: "don''t talk nonsense in wartime!"


    At this time, they also went to their designated positions in the city. Lin Tao and other police officers had no military training. Only Xiao Ying killed people with sniper guns, and the rest of them chose to sneak into the target to assassinate them.


    Lin Tao is sitting in a bar, watching a middle-aged man at the beginning of nightlife pull two girls to drink, ready to follow to the guest room, he has stolen the hotel manager''s room card, can do it at will.Lin Tao was thinking of killing this son of a bitch with a few knives. Xu Qing''s voice came from the earphone, "all units, pay attention to the rules. Wartime contact equipment is not used to talk nonsense!"


    Lin Tao is deeply aware of Xu Qing''s solemn and harmonious attitude. He no longer dare to relax his strict control of military discipline.


    The waiting time was too hard. In the last ten minutes, Xu Qing stood 300 meters away from the mountain gate and said, "check your watch, 12:50:52 in the morning!"


    The report of the soldiers came from the earphone immediately. Of course, it wasn''t the time of the report. He kept saying: "accurate!"


    There must be no strange sound in it.


    In Xue Fei''s field army, the leader of the Ministry of national security issued the same order as Xu Qing, but the agents who responded to the order were scattered in the black province. The chief of the general decision-making department in Zaiping would only ask for the result, but at this time, the old chief said: "Xiao Lan, move the computer, let me see what Xu Qing is doing!"


    Xue Lan''s fingers beat quickly on the keyboard. Before, the satellite real-time video accurate to one meter needed to steal the eye of the Americas. Now, the Sixth Army has developed its own, and there is no need to sneak around any more.


    The satellite image of Xu Qing in the green light, although only a touch of green light, but also vaguely see Xu Qing''s hair is black and white, become a little old man. But his face was firm and handsome. He is carrying a sniper on his back and an assault rifle. His eyes are fixed on the distance. He is not blinking. The man who plans strategies is too handsome.


    At his side and behind him, Xiao Ruobing, Hong Jian, Zhao Xiaofei and the three soldiers stood steadily, integrated with the darkness and Xu Qingrong.


    Shen Yi stealthily cuts a picture and prepares to send it to Han Siyu.


    "Shen Yi, look at Xu Qing''s fingers. What does that mean?" said the head of the general decision-making department


    As soon as Shen looked at the screen, she saw Xu Qing''s finger gently on the barrel of the gun. She said, "he started playing piano in primary school. Later, when he taught him something that he couldn''t understand, his parents told him that it was the same as the rhythm of piano, and then he had this habit. He''s making the battlefield his own rhythm


    Xue LAN looked at the time and said, "Xu Qing said it''s one o''clock in the morning. The countdown is ten seconds!"


    Almost everyone stopped breathing.


    On the other hand, Xiao Ruobing whispered in Xu Qing''s ear: "so many lives, how can they be burned? Hot weapons are really terrible


    Xu Qing said: "the most terrible thing in the world is people''s heart!" At the end of the speech, Xu Qing said, "do it!"


    At this moment, there was rain in the air, and everything was quiet. The fire was lit up, and the earth was shaking. There was a circle around the tip of the no seat mountain. There was a forward direction behind it, and countless huge stones were hard pressed down. The Wanyan family was like a huge mass grave, and the rolling rocks around it seemed to bury their existence.


    Four thousand people, like the ant hole filled by water, gushed out. More than half of them were killed. Of course, there were also fish who missed the net. They looked around in horror and thought, is this an earthquake?


    Where is an earthquake? This is a curse!


    Xu Qing squinted at them, feeling almost done, took out a remote control, whispered: "Congratulations, another new year!" Press the detonator, the signal is transmitted to the fuse, the current through the C4 explosive, dazzling flames everywhere, and then came bursts of harsh roar.


    All the heavy and heavy equipment in the armory were blasted to the center, and three oil tankers smashed on the ground, opened a little crack and stained with Mars.


    In the spring bud growing season, oxygen is sufficient. After the explosion, the flame permeates the whole mountain gate, directly reddening the sky full of dark clouds.


    A sea of fire, the sea of fire in which someone screamed to swim, the heat wave, even a few people feel hot face Xu Qing.


    At this time, Hong Jian moved his compassion and said, "brother Xu, do they have such a big crime?"


    Xu Qing pointed around and asked, "what''s the environment like here?"


    "Very good!"


    "After walking hundreds of kilometers, have you seen a common people?"


    Hong Jian was silent.


    Xu Qing pressed the earphone, "snipers, commandos pay attention, someone is running out, let them feel that there is no way to heaven, no way to earth..."

 C310

    Leopard was a fierce gangster before he became a policeman. Now he wants to kill people in his way. He and King Kong work together. Because they''re targeting a group of people, not a single person.


    At about seven o''clock in the evening, the leopard drove with a woman toward the bridge, to a remote place.


    The woman''s surname is Zhou, and the target of leopard''s surname is Qiao. She is a local snake. He provides a lot of children''s information. This person is not easy to assassinate. He always follows a group of people around him. If he kills all the people in downtown area, the influence will be great. After weighing, he comes up with a way to lead the snake out of the hole.


    If you say the appearance, leopard is just ugly, but he has some ways to seduce girls.


    Leopard let hyenas guest star in a long time, and then things will come naturally.


    Today, the woman surnamed Zhou just wanted to invite the leopard to dinner. Who knew that the leopard had given the drug and took the person away with a very high profile. Through the rear-view mirror, he saw the car following behind him, and whispered through the communication equipment: "King Kong, the fish is hooked! I''ll be at the designated position at ten o''clock on time! You''re ready, too. "


    At ten o''clock, the leopard is in place. The woman of Zhou family wakes up and the enemy catches up. With a knife in her left hand, the leopard points to the woman of Zhou family''s throat and a cigarette in her right hand. Without saying a word, she waits for Xu Qing to give an order.


    Qiao asked and scolded, but the leopard was not moved, did not mention any requirements, so stalemate, until one o''clock in the morning, the leopard pushed away the woman surnamed Zhou, turned on the lights, pressed the headset, said: "King Kong, there are 42 people here, you watch, no one is allowed to run!"


    I still remember that the first time Xu Qing met with them was to fight with 100 people. At that time, everyone didn''t dare to fight hard. What they learned was not a killing skill, but a way to defeat the enemy. After following Xu Qing, they learned a killing skill. Now they have a chance to try what they have learned.


    It seems that boss Qiao is a special person. When he saw that his woman was ok, he was relieved and angry. He yelled: "give me the boy to die!"


    A group of people rushed up, leopard hand black, the first one was hit by a leopard knee smashed eggs, another one was a leopard knife wipe neck.


    It was dark. At first, they didn''t know what was going on. When they saw a dead man, they began to run away in panic.


    The place leopard chose was an alley with only two ends. They ran, but when they looked back, they met a more ruthless man, King Kong, who had been disciplined in Shaolin Temple


    Xiaoying and xiaoque brother and sister are two groups. They are a perfect match for snipers and observers. They have two targets, all high-ranking officials. It''s almost impossible for them to attack at close range. They can''t expect that there will be snipers in the city.


    Xiaoying was ready at ten o''clock and had been waiting for Xu Qing''s order. An hour later, xiaoque lost her breath, turned off the communication equipment and complained: "brother, we can do it or we can go to help others after finishing this vote!"


    Hawk is trained to snipe professionally. What''s an hour? In order to kill a person, some snipers spend a week in a place. Xiaoque is eager. Xiaoying keeps pressing her temperament. It''s not surprising that at 12:30 in the morning, the target is woken up by the phone, and their voice comes from the already installed eavesdropping equipment. It''s a senior official who doesn''t know what level sends a message to this colleague, saying that he wants to watch Some Zhou Hongfei and Guan Zetian.


    This is an unexpected result. Xiaoying immediately asked the parrot to check the source of the call. The efficiency of the parrot is comparable to that of the whole local information system. At 1 a.m., Xiaoying pulled the trigger, and the armor piercing bullet penetrated the side of the head of the sleeping official. The bullet penetrated the back of the head and flew into the pillow without making any extra sound. It was euthanasia.


    Parrot told Xiaoying at this time that the source of the call was the second leader of the province, a senior official who was in charge of Gu Changping''s team. He had to be killed! It''s horrible.


    Originally, Xiaoying had only one goal, but now he has one more goal. He informs Jiang Shangwu that he should seize the time to arrange the assassination. On the way, Xiaoying says to xiaoque, "the rules of the army today are all the experience that has been found out through war after war. It''s absolutely right to obey the rules when necessary."


    Because of the preparation at ten o''clock and the start at one o''clock in the morning, Xiaoying had an unexpected harvest, but Jiang Shangwu had an accident. When he was ready to start, the monitoring device completely recorded the target''s sentence, "it''s all little girls. How can they be cruel?"


    Jiang Shangwu immediately decided to protect this man. He could pull out a nest!


    In addition to Xu Qing''s people, the agents scattered in the black province started at the same time. It was like a hundred regiments war, completely tearing up the network set up by the nail in the capital.


    And I don''t know anything about the nail in the capital.


    Xu Qing''s side is the central point, and the movement is too big. Many people who fled through the minefield were blown to pieces. Several people who escaped by chance were shot by snipers.


    Hong Jian watched all this and once again refreshed his understanding of Xu Qing.


    During the zhuomu defense war, Xu Qing was caught by an accident. In the war situation where there was almost no hope, he came to his own side. Now it''s Xu Qing who arranged the attack. He just thought it was too terrible. If Xu Qingzhen was born in the war years, the eight year battle between Huaxia and sangfu people could be shortened by at least two years.Admiration is due to admiration. Hong Jian still can''t help it. Do you have to watch others fight so hard? He refused to be a commander in chief, just because when there was a battle, he could fight with real weapons, not stand in the position of commander, because Xu Qing was enough to command alone.


    But Xu Qing just looked through the telescope, and he didn''t mean to go up at all, which was too oppressive.


    when the battle started for half an hour, Hong Jian couldn''t help but said: "brother Xu, I think the battle has been decided. You see, I''ve been to a good place. I won''t be able to catch a fight later!"


    Xu Qing put down his telescope and said: "stand firm, it''s not as simple as you think!"


    Hong Jian is holding the gun, can''t help but ask: "what variable is there?"


    Xu Qing looks like he''s just waiting for a variable with his telescope. On the battlefield, even if he has a certain chance of winning, he can''t put all his cards on. The battlefield is always changing. This is not what Xu Hu and others taught him, but what Xu Qing learned from several dangerous battles since he returned to Beijing.


    Xu Qing turned back and said, "there is a well-known story about ants falling into a sea of fire. It''s a rhythm to annihilate the whole army, but they can all be held together. The outer ants are burned to death, and the ants in the center of the ball are kept alive. Ants can break a strong man''s wrist when they are in a hurry, not to mention a living man? You see, five rocks were smashed and three fires were burned. If we go up and find a shelter, it''s very easy. If I can definitely lead the team to fight back in this situation, I don''t believe that none of the 4000 people has the ability. Don''t worry. You can fight the battle. "


    Xiao Ruobing also lives in the capital. She probably knows that this soldier, a major of this age, is very young and has a bright future. She said, "when we are together with Xu Qing, we should study hard!"


    Hong Jian didn''t know Xiao Ruobing before, but he didn''t dare to despise him. Xiao Ruobing said to Zhao Xiaofei, "you too!"


    It works to talk with Hong Jian, but it doesn''t work to talk with Zhao Xiaofei. Now Zhao Xiaofei only has his sister. Xu Qing is also thinking about this matter in his heart. It''s easy to say how he can save his sister. If he can''t, it''s all in vain.


    Suddenly, Xu Qing said, "look at our northeast direction, the personnel are organized."


    Everyone put up their binoculars one after another. Xiao Ruobing said, "it''s expected that it will be quite easy for four thousand people to form a group of several hundred. Shall we enter the fight?"


    Xu Qing said angrily, "damn him!"


    Finally came, Xu Qing several people took up the guns, followed Xu Qing rushed into the mountain gate, automatically divided into three groups to spread out, in a triangle attack formation, towards the group of Wanyan people launched a crazy spot fire, suddenly such as up the attack, so that the group could not stand up.


    Old man Meng felt that he was a figure. When he was ready to break through, he was suppressed by a burst of fire. He could not lift his head. He was so angry that he roared: "who is it? Do you dare to leave a name?"


    Xu Qing didn''t see who the new leader was before. When he heard the voice, he was angry. He nearly killed himself. Then he went away and let the tiger go back to the mountain, making him feel like a thorn in the throat. Now, Xu Qing quietly responded: "head of the brigands, I''m Xu Qing. I''ll say hello to you!"


    Hearing this voice, old man Meng began to feel familiar. After thinking about it for a long time, he yelled, "his mother Xu Qing, you don''t do things in a proper way, but I have some small conflicts with you, so you don''t have to kill everything, do you?"


    Little contradiction? At the beginning, thousands of troops wanted to kill themselves. If his mother hadn''t arrived in time, he would have succeeded. Xu Qing was never that broad-minded person. He had been fighting to destroy the door, but now he has to! He called out: "Lao Meng, come out to fight alone!"


    Lao Meng didn''t dare. His horse gang was almost destroyed by soldiers. After hearing this news, he was afraid that he would become a sieve as soon as he appeared. He yelled: "it''s better to solve the enemy than to settle it. Boy Xu Qing, let''s stop the fire first. Let''s sit down and have a good talk!"


    "Yes, take off your white underpants and put them on your head!"


    "Ha ha, boy Xu Qing, I still have some backbone!"


    Taking advantage of the conversation, Xu Qingzao has already led people to suppress the Wanyan people together with firepower. Xu Qing''s Xiao Ruobing group, Zhao Xiaofei''s Hong Jian group and three soldiers have occupied the commanding height from three directions. Although old man Meng can''t be seen yet, he will be under the muzzle of the gun as soon as he shows his head, which is about 300 meters away. Xu Qing takes off his backpack with three soldiers in it More than ten high explosive grenades came from the weapons warehouse after walking in. Xu Qing opened one and put it back in his bag. He gasped his arms and threw it at the pit where Lao Meng and others were. "I''ll give you courage!"


    A bag of grenades has been thrown 300 meters, which makes everyone feel in a trance. Xu Qing is an ox in the end.


    I don''t know how many people were killed in the series of explosions, but when he saw Lao Meng rushing out with 70 or 80 people, he really had guts. Up to now, he still wants to glow

 C311

    "Sniper one team didn''t see the enemy in sight. Request to move."


    "Sniper two is requesting a transfer."


    The soldiers almost shot their heads with bullets. How many enemies can they have? Soon the soldiers lost their target. They knew that there were many enemies, and they were only able to make full use of their money, but there were more than one hundred of them? Four or five hundred people have gathered.


    Soldiers not only want to fight, but also have a certain sense of battlefield responsibility.


    In this case, Xu Qing naturally ordered the encirclement to be narrowed, and Xu Qing also led the team to rush in towards the people gathered.


    The sound of each type of gunfire was like pea burst. Xu Qing opened his stance and fired.


    The enemy''s guns are too watery to fight. However, Lao Meng is clever and tells his men to roll forward. He just misses his head and doesn''t know where to hide. He wants to fight a white-edged battle at a short distance.


    In face-to-face combat, none of the soldiers will be their opponents, which makes Xu Qing a little anxious. He hastily orders, "commando, quickly give me firepower to suppress, don''t let this group of people close to us 100 meters!"


    However, these people who have practiced light body Kung Fu are too fast to rush forward with a spirit of fearing death. If they get close, they can''t tell who is the wolf and who is the sheep. When the distance is within 200 meters, they don''t have to take aim.


    Lao Meng yelled: "listen to the voice and defend the position. Shoot at the location where the gunshot is heard!"


    Lao Meng''s command ability can be seen. Xu Qing encountered a fire network, and it took some time for the Raiders to find the position of fire suppression. Xu Qing had no choice but to let the people around him disperse.


    Xiao Ruobing''s position was a bit awkward. She was acutely aware of the danger and avoided it like a rabbit. A series of noises came up. Behind her was a long trajectory. But when she nodded her back, her voice was lit up by the fire. Lao Meng roared: "clean up that girl for me!"


    Xiao Ruobing quickly turned over and jumped into a ditch. The bullet was close to her head. Her expression was not ferocious, but also with a very cold air. She lifted her helmet with an assault rifle and was immediately hit by a bullet. In her heart, she swore: "it''s really a hundred legged insects that don''t die!"


    At the end of the battle, Xu Qing was in trouble, because he was afraid of the close combat ability of the clan members, but he didn''t expect that these people were not scared and silly, instead, they aroused their desire for survival, which was hard to do. With so many people and so many guns, he didn''t dare to go out to attract fire.


    If snipers and commandos can no longer lay out a firepower network that can stir people into meat sauce, this battle will not be a battle of annihilation, but a battle of pursuit and escape. These enemies are good at laying traps and tricks. If they catch them again, they will have to work hard to catch them. If they can''t catch them, they will spread their anger on the common people, that is, they will not die but suffer from them.


    It looks like a battle to clean up the battlefield, but it''s not so easy.


    They must be trapped like a way. Xu Qing jumped out of the stone quickly. His gun had been turned into a single shot. He killed an enemy and roared: "brothers, don''t fight face to face. This is a group of tigers. Spread out and hunt them!"


    The soldiers dispersed. In order to better distinguish the enemy''s position, they took off their night vision glasses and played a tracer bullet every three rounds in the clip. How can Wanyan disciples understand?


    But old man Meng countered Xu Qing with his backhand. He roared, "don''t be afraid to die. Just surround that girl to death and force them to save people!"


    Old man Meng''s method is not simple. It''s also a trick to hurt his ten fingers. Xu Qing secretly looks for old man Meng''s position. Instead of shouting, he presses the earphone and says, "Zhao Xiaofei, pay attention to whether there are heavy weapons nearby! Xiao Ruobing doesn''t care how the enemy shoots, but don''t let people get close to her. "


    How dare the hunter let the tiger come near at will when he is hunting around the tiger?


    Hong Jian only carried out Xu Qing''s hunting order and circled around old man Meng''s group of men. Their respective ballistics formed a circle, which encircled them.


    Old man Meng didn''t have communication equipment. He was afraid that his own people wouldn''t hear him when he gave the order. He used the spirit of Dantian. In fact, such a voice can best hide his position, because it''s his voice in all directions.


    This will cause a lot of pressure on the soldiers, so Xu Qing talks with him in the same way. He also has to carry out some cover shooting on the soldiers. The shooting method is too accurate. If it is a normal battlefield, he will become the main target of attack. However, these crazy people who are not afraid of death are really determined to face the bullets to find Xiao Ruobing''s bad luck.


    However, the soldiers can''t lay out any effective block. In this battle, they can''t lack powerful heavy weapons at any time. If there is an M134 in front of them, how many people will die. The most frightening thing is the way that ants form a group. During the Anti Japanese War, the way that infantry fight tanks without shelter is to line up vertically, to die in a row, and to pull the explosive bag at the last. It really belittles the backbone of Wanyan people.


    How can''t let Xiao Ruobing have an accident. Xu Qingxin flies to the opposite side of the enemy''s firepower suppression, and makes a military evasion action. Dozens of bullets fly close to his body, carrying a gun to the enemy''s face. A cartridge is only 30. When Xu Qing changes the cartridge, old man Meng suddenly yells: "don''t worry about others, kill this little man SonWhat Xu Qing wants to kill most is the leader. What old man Meng wants to kill most is also Xu Qing. If old man Meng didn''t gather a group of people, Xu Qing would not see where he is. If old man Meng didn''t rush in front of them, they couldn''t find Xu Qing. Now, old man Meng found Xu Qing first.


    Old man Meng and Xu Qing were separated not long ago. His impression of him was still in the early stage. He didn''t know that Xu Qing had picked up xifenglie from the thirty-six acupoints. Although he wasn''t enough to compete with the experts, he was definitely the number one on the list. How could he resist such a high-class person?


    Numerous bullets hit Xu Qing. Xu Qing did evasive actions back and forth, which was more than two or three times faster than before?


    Xiao Ruobing couldn''t lift her head because she was suppressed by bullets. Suddenly she found that there was no bullet trajectory on her head. She tried to get up and saw that Xu Qing was under the enemy''s firepower. Her military actions were like flowing clouds and flowing water. She couldn''t look any better. She had all her heart. Taking this opportunity, she escaped from the Jedi, hid in the dark and faced these people The shooting disrupted these people''s positions, and Xu Qing quickly got out of the enemy''s control by using the Kung Fu of tiyunzong.


    Before the war resumed.


    Xu Qing is hiding in the dark, sweating all over. If he was not in a critical situation, he would not have done this kind of life for life thing. Now, he has some positioning of his own ability, and starting to fight like this can save a lot of things.


    Fire has been uninterrupted, gunfire, Xu Qing heard the voice of Zhao Xiaofei, "Xu Qing, you see the crowd that left a deep socket of beard old boy is not commander, I see his mouth moving."


    Xu Qing took out the sight glass, but there were too many people. If it was so easy to find, he would have found it long ago. He asked, "which row?"


    "He''s right in the middle."


    Xu Qing takes a closer look. The old boy and his disciples are wearing the same clothes and hats. He can''t see clearly when he has a general position.


    Xu Qing was enraged. When Cao Cao was scared by Ma Chao, he cut his hair and gave up his robe. It was the same way. Xu Qing roared: "old man Meng is in the center. Sniper, kill him for me!"


    When old man Meng''s head was raised, Xu Qing could see where he was and scolded: "Damn it, brothers, the one in the middle who wears black robes and swings left and right when running is the commander!"


    After hearing this, old man Meng forgot that he should wear the same clothes as his subordinates. He threw away his black robe and ran away without shaking.


    Xu Qing called out, "it''s the commander who doesn''t wear the robe!"


    Old man Meng took off a robe from his subordinates. In Southwest China, all the people who watched the battle laughed. The leader of the general decision-making department who had the same idea said, "Xu Qing is like Ma Chao. Who is the thief like? Cao Cao! When the mountain gate is defeated and the wind blows, Lao Meng takes off his robe in a hurry. The sound of gunfire on all sides should be terrified, and Xu Qing''s price is sky high. "


    Shen Yi saw Xu Qing''s face with a strong smile from the video and shook his head with a smile. "It''s still a child. Xiao Qing is playing. Why don''t you make a quick decision?"


    Xue LAN quickly sent up the information of this man from the computer and said, "this man''s surname is Meng. He is the leader of a relatively powerful horse thief on the Mongolian grassland. There are many herdsmen who died in his hands. Last autumn, the regiment was destroyed in the Great Xing''an Mountains. The clan suppressed the incident, which was only known by the clan association It''s Xu Qing who did it. "


    Shen said with a little head: "Shen Desan has made a report through the eye liner inserted in the gate of the Zong men, and Xu Qing has lost contact with that time. The cause of the incident is a girl named Xiao Yue, who is the Shangguan Qiu."


    The leader of the general decision-making department turned and blinked and asked, "just for a girl?"


    Shen Yixin led the meeting and said, "to be specific, it was this old Meng who fell in love with a girl from a herdsman. In order to get her, he did everything he could to kill the village. Xu Qing worked hard when he had to. If shangguanqiu hadn''t arrived in time, we would have lost the child."


    The leader of the general decision-making department pretended to sink his face and said, "in the future, the reports of such important people should be written clearly and carefully, and they should be included in the national archives."


    Xue Lan''s face is bulging, and he thinks to himself that Xu Qing sometimes does things that are not in accordance with the rules, but are just the most effective. There can''t be no black spots in the archives, but if the leaders want to cultivate them, they can''t have black spots.


    However, Xue Lan also knows that even if Xu Qing is promoted in the future, he will not be able to influence the direction of a country or the whole army in the capital, because the country advocates world peace and seeks a word "stability". If Xu Qing goes to that position, he may lose his temper and sweep Liuhe like the first emperor of Qin.


    The land of China can unify seven countries into one country, because the seven countries are all descendants of the Chinese people, but the whole world can not be unified into one country, and the blood flowing from them is different.


    But Xu Qing''s life is really wonderful

 C312

    In the distance, the battle is still going on.


    After a little setback, Lao Meng didn''t stir up any storm. Xu Qing heard the soldiers'' reports in place one by one in his headphones, and roared with great pride: "concentrate your fire on me, and separate old man Meng from me!"


    Although there are no heavy weapons, they can''t stop the soldiers from firing accurately. When the gun goes off, someone will fall to the ground. This has a great psychological impact on the enemy. The formation is all in disorder. No matter how old man Meng directs, he can''t move back his morale.


    Zhao Xiaofei really found a heavy machine gun that had not been destroyed. The reason why he delayed for a long time was that he was looking for the bullet and found it. Without asking for instructions, he found the right position and time to shoot at the crowd. The weapons in Russia had a uniform caliber of 7.62 mm. Naturally, the bullet''s lethality was not as powerful as that of 12.7 mm. However, the shooting speed was destined to make these people People are like reaping wheat. They are put down one by one.


    Now try to go ahead one more time under fire?!


    Old man Meng is finally flustered. He doesn''t know how many people there are on Xu Qing''s side, and he can''t deal with Xu Qing and run away.


    Xu Qing was no longer afraid that the enemy would set up his own laoshizi firepower network. He rushed up to the old man with cold eyes and yelled angrily, "Meng!"


    When Lao Meng heard Xu Qing''s voice, he was stunned for a moment. He turned his head and touched Xu Qing''s sight. His heart trembled wildly. At the beginning, the picture of hunting Xu Qing scared him. It was a bitter hatred!


    Lao Meng thought in horror, how did Xu Qing come here? Why didn''t you get any news? However, is it useful for him to think so? No matter how Xu Qing came, today is to kill him.


    Lao Meng knew this, so he continued to run wildly. Xu Qing once again said angrily, "stop for me!"


    With that, he sweeps a bullet at Lao Meng. The old boy dodges quickly. In fact, Xu Qing can''t beat him at present. The purpose is to stop him.


    Xu Qing rushes towards the old boy with a bayonet on his gun. Xiao Ruobing is worried that Xu Qing will encounter new trouble again. He follows Xu Qing behind him and guards Xu Qing''s safety in three directions.


    Seeing Xu Qing getting closer and closer, Lao Meng yelled, "stop her, stop her quickly!"


    With a single order, many people who had been following the old boy rushed to Xu Qing. Xu Qing''s guns were fired in succession, and a pull of the trigger was a bullet. However, Xu Qing pulled the trigger quickly with a small amplitude. The sound of the bullets was very dense. In fact, they were fired one by one, but the other''s bullets did not pose any threat to Xu Qing. The ancient martial practitioners learned the right and wrong of guns again Not everyone is Xu Qing.


    When Xu Qing had no time to change his cartridge clip, he immediately pulled out his pistol to keep up with him The continuous sound of pistols sounds very comfortable. Except for the sound of the gun, there seems to be no change in the rate of fire.


    If it was other regular troops, they would have been broken up by Xu Qing''s precise shooting, but these people were a group of fierce men, who rushed up with a stiff head.


    Xu Qing was also dazzled by the speed of changing the clip for the pistol. The old clip had not yet fallen to the ground, and the new one had been installed. His military quality had entered a new stage.


    The head of the general decision-making department ordered the Ministry of technology to cut the video and compile it into a military quality textbook.


    Shen Yi carefully looks at Xu Qing''s technology. No one in the Sixth Army can match him. She is afraid that even Donny''s quality can rank in the top ten of the Sixth Army. It seems that the military training of the Sixth Army is going to be upgraded collectively. Suddenly, he sees a man carrying a rocket launcher in a dark corner. She forgets that Xu Qing can''t hear it and exclaims, "be careful! ¡±


    almost at the same time, Xiao Ruobing rushed behind Xu Qing and pulled him aside to avoid the bombardment.


    Xu Qing is less than 50 meters away from old man Meng. A man in black who seems to have some skills pours on Xu Qing. Old man Meng wants to go.


    Xiao Ruobing snorted: "I''ll take care of this man, and you''ll clean up the thief."


    Xu Qing nodded and swept out. The man wanted to stop Xu Qing, but Xiao Ruobing put his foot in it. Zhao Xiaofei held the machine gun and shifted it. He pulled the trigger, and the bullet flew across Xu Qing''s back. He wanted to cut off all the people who interfered with Xu Qing.


    Old man Meng looked back and looked at the situation of the war. His liver and gall wanted to split. So many people couldn''t help Xu Qing? He is really afraid, let Xu Qing have soldiers in hand, it is like a tiger to add wings.


    Old man Meng was a little angry. At the beginning, although he picked things up by himself, didn''t he win in the end? What''s the point of biting? It''s really shameful to be so powerful and unforgiving.


    When bad people do bad things, they always find a reasonable reason for themselves. If a person doesn''t want to die, he always finds 10000 reasons why he can''t die. Old man Meng''s brain seems to have been hoofed by a donkey. He turns back and says, "Xu Qing, are you sick?"


    What does old man Meng mean? In a rage, Xu Qing sped up and caught up with old man Meng. Holding a bayonet gun in one hand, he stabbed old man Meng''s back like a fish.


    At the beginning, Lao Meng was able to hang Xu Qing. He turned over and dodged, and thrust a knife at Xu Qing''s belly. But old man Meng was stupid on the spot, because Xu Qing had to block this knife at least. If he didn''t block it, he would have to cut it on his leg even if he couldn''t hurt his belly.Xu Qing''s speed is too fast, a foot on the back of his knife, not only let him cut empty, the hand of the knife was almost kicked away by Xu Qing.


    Before Lao Meng had time to reexamine Xu Qing''s ability, Xu Qing turned around in the air, hit Lao Meng in the face with a "return shot", and muttered: "old man, I have to tear you up today! You''re the one who''s sick. Your whole family is sick! "


    Lao Meng quickly put the knife in front of him. A strong wind blew by. With a "Ding" sound, the tip of Xu Qing''s bayonet fiercely butted Lao Meng''s knife. What made him heartbroken was that his ancestral sword was pierced by Xu Qing''s bayonet.


    Xu Qing pulled out his bayonet. Lao Meng stepped back more than ten meters and spat out a mouthful of old blood. Did he want to run? In his life, Lao Meng created many evils as much as he enjoyed. Today, a man finally came to end him.


    As soon as Lao Meng is controlled by Xu Qing, Wanyan''s disciples have no leader, and they are only abused. The only one who is still fighting is Xiao Ruobing, who is a fighter of Wanyan''s family. He has no brain but works hard. He is not a person who practices internal skills. He practices fierce foreign skills. When Xiao Ruobing hits him, he just feels that he is on the iron and is busy To get out of the way, this person is not able to move with one or two moves.


    When she was in South Africa, Xiao Ruobing didn''t show her fighting skills, but Xu Qing could see that she was not weak. The woman chosen by Tiger people is definitely not a counsellor.


    Xiao Ruobing and the man distance, with the remaining light swept a look around the war, the soldiers have put the war under control, it seems that they can safely kill this man.


    She looked at the fierce man completely, quietly put her hand behind her, picked up the corner of her mouth, and rushed towards the man. With the sound of breaking air, the pink fist hit the man again. When the fist and the flesh separated, it brought out a stream of blood.


    The man looked at the wound painfully and noticed Xiao Ruobing''s hand. The woman was so cruel that she even wore a pair of gloves with sharp blades on them. It was so hateful. His voice was hoarse and he said, "woman, this is not open and aboveboard!"


    War depends only on the outcome, only on the victory or defeat. What means do you care? Xiao Ruobing doesn''t talk to him at all. She is not familiar with him and has nothing to say. She rushes up again. One punch is a cut, which is the crushing of strength and wisdom.


    Xiao Ruobing''s face turned red, ashamed and angry because he touched his chest. Can he bear it? Of course not! She turned her fists into palms and slapped the man back and forth. After pulling away, Xiao Ruobing took off her gloves, took out a knife and was ready to die.


    But he was shot in the head ahead of time.


    Looking around, it was Xu Qing who did it.


    Listen again, there is no more gunfire in the field. The sporadic gunfire just now is just that the soldiers are mending their guns. The battle is over.


    Xu Qing dragged old man Meng, who was like a dead dog in his hand, to Xiao Ruobing and said, "I see you got it. Are you ok?"


    Xiao Ruobing''s face was a little red, and said: "shameless thing, you just asked me to kill her!"


    Xu Qing pointed to the air and said, "it''s almost dawn. It''s time to end."


    "I ordered the snipers to stay around for three days so as not to pretend to be dead," Xu said


    Xiao Ruobing looked back at the battlefield. More than 140 people killed 4000 people in more than four hours. There were no casualties on her side. This skill was enough to frighten the enemy. She asked, "should this thief be dealt with by the clan association?"


    Xu Qing shook his head and said, "the clan association? It''s too young now! "


    Xiao Ruobing gave a farfetched smile. Xu Qing was fighting with the whole clan.


    When Xu Qing was fighting, no less than 2000 people died in the whole black province. Of course, they didn''t kill people indiscriminately. Every name was strictly checked by the national security department. At the beginning, the national security department felt some sadness. It was because of the same root that they were frying with each other. Later, it felt all turned into anger, because it was only after checking that they were angry At present, half of these people are foreign students, and one third are those who have never read, but have enough to eat and are mercenary.


    My heart will never die, which makes the national security department feel more crisis.


    Li Zhanxian was not idle either. For a while, he was secretly assisted by Qinghai residents. With the help of shangguanqiu and his wife, he stopped thousands of people from the sect. Most of them came to stop Xu Qing from doing this, because the sect had to solve the problem by itself.


    This group of people boast of being experts, and always feel that the clan can be above the country.


    What is an expert? There are no Chinese Buddhists, Taoists and Confucianists. Su Zihou, the first military officer, has never been there. Neither Li Zhuxian nor Qinghai residents dare to call themselves experts. I don''t know where these people come from!


    Later, seeing that Xu Qing had dragged people out, Li relegated to the group and said coldly, "don''t you want to go and have a look? Go


    What they saw was that Xu Qing was condescending and executed Lao Meng at a 45 degree angle. Wen San didn''t think it was a big deal to watch the excitement. He was also covered by an expert with a stiff waist. He asked with a smile, "how beautiful is it?"

 C313

    On the top of the mountain, Wan Yan Wan''er held Wan Yan Feng and murmured, "brother, you can close your eyes."


    In fact, from the collapse of the five mountains, wanyanfeng died with a smile. He was relieved to give his sister to Xu Qing.


    Wanyan Wan''er put her brother on the top of the mountain, not ready to cremate, not ready to bury, not to set up a monument, their brother and sister came to this world, in fact, it is an accident, what do you want to live for in the future, besides, my brother pretended never to come to this world!


    In the black market, Gu Changping, who knew nothing, walked out of the office door. He only felt that today''s sunshine was particularly bright.


    Last night, in the middle of the battle, the leader of the black province forces smelled something wrong and made a report to the nail in the capital. The man in the capital was shocked and gave him a task to kill Gu Changping. Xiaoying slowed down one second. After he gave the order, he was killed.


    Therefore, shangguanyan killed more than 100 people around Gu Changping.


    After Gu Changping walked out of the office, shangguanyan took a list to the old man, handed it to the old man, and said, "Xu Qing asked me to tell you that the forces lurking in the black market have been torn apart by us. Once again, they are waiting to be revived. Please take care of yourself!"


    Gu Changping is completely at a loss. He takes over the list. The names on the list are the people killed by Xu Qing. In the future, Gu Changping wants to find out the deeper forces hidden below according to these people.


    Shangguanyan just left. Gu Changping stopped a black Passat in front of him. Two agents came down and gave Gu Changping a report. The content was more detailed and the deeper forces had been killed by the agents. Gu Changping found that what he needed was to deal with the aftermath, which was a lot of weapons and equipment.


    Gu Changping broke out in a cold sweat. He couldn''t think of it. After working for several years, he had so many troubles. At the beginning, when he came here, he thought it was too simple.


    Agent told him, "specific job requirements, the head of the national security department and the country''s No. 2 head will directly give orders."


    Gu Changping''s feeling is that he''s excited. He''s looking for Xu Qing, but he''s just trying. I didn''t expect that Xu Qing has done such a big thing in just a few days.


    When the agent wanted to leave, Gu Changping responded and said, "comrade, where is Xu Qing now? I want to see him. "


    Because it''s not the same department, the agents on the front line hardly know Xu Qing''s name. However, I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. The agents in front of us were Xu Qing, who had an affair with Xu Qing when dealing with the influence of old Buddha CAI in the south. He said: "Xu Qing is a bit strange. He''d like to see you, and naturally he''ll come to see you, but he''s very busy recently. He should be coming soon be gone. If it wasn''t for this, he would have left long ago. Just remember the name


    Gu Changping immediately contacted Guan Zetian, Zhou Hongfei, his two students, and the head of the military region to hold a meeting.


    As for Xu Qing, the Northeast war has come to an end. Xu Qing did not plan to see Gu Changping. What he meant was that Gu Changping had the ability to clean up the mess. It was not that he believed in Gu Changping, but that he believed in the vision of the No. 2 leader.


    Xu Qing''s group marched forward. Behind them were more than 100 soldiers of the reconnaissance company. They were mighty. With the soldiers who had won the battle, they were ready to say goodbye to Jiang Shangwu''s team.


    On the way, Xu Qing and Wen San walked side by side, Wen San bowed his head and said, "brother, I''ve seen you. Your skill in fighting is frightening. To deal with you, there''s no chance of winning in advance. If it''s targeted by you, it''s definitely not a good end. "


    Xu Qing boasted: "do you want this? What''s so scary? Funny


    Wen Sanle said: "heart to heart, when you shot the old man, I saw the old man''s expression. He was scared and regretted."


    Li Zhuxian suddenly interjected: "you two little dolls, how do you deal with Xu Wan''er? I followed in silence at the end. Xu Xiaozi, do you want a concubine? This girl, I don''t think so


    Xu Qing put his hands in his pockets and said to him, "Lao Wen, that old man should die. It''s most shameful for him not to respect him."


    Wen San said: "well, if you don''t respect your old age, you will lose your life! If it''s too late, it''s too late to die! "


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "dead skin and dirty face!"


    "Blue face, white face!"


    "Daydreaming!"


    "Dreams come to nothing!"


    "The Shadow Thief is the father!"


    "Father hurt me!"


    Xu Qing was very happy and said, "how can harm happen?"


    Li relegated fairy way: "you two little bastards scold mulberry again, I''m not polite!"


    The two children no longer dare to talk, Li relegated fairy just way: "although the matter is a small matter, but the consequences, Xu Qing, your future road can be dangerous."


    "Don''t get in the way. Wealth is in danger."


    Li Shuxian no longer speaks.


    After walking not far, Xu Qing saw a few cars parked in front of him. Jiang Shangwu and Lin Tao led the team. The bobcat saw Xu Qing, rushed up again and licked wildly. Some people saw that Xu Qing was afraid, but even a dog was intimate with him.Xu Qing strode up to the brothers with SM and said with a smile, "comrades, it''s hard work!"


    Little bird came forward and said, "serve the people!"


    After the war, the brothers met again with mixed feelings. In fact, the battle was not so dangerous. What we all felt was that this meeting meant separation. So many times of separation did not make us feel used to it. Every separation had a sense of vicissitudes.


    There was really no communication between them. They looked at each other and laughed. Xu Qing said, "go back, tell me what you lack!"


    The hyena said without hesitation: "lack of money!"


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "lack of money is not a problem."


    He camped on the spot and sat on the ground. Xu Qing barbecued the soldiers. In the wild, he could only eat these things.


    Jiang Shangwu brought a prisoner to Xu Qing and told him that this man knew Zhao Xiaoxiang''s news, because Xu Qing repeatedly mentioned this name when arranging their tasks. He thought he was a very important person, but Xu Qing was very cold and said: "give this man to Zhao Xiaofei and let him investigate by himself. Lin Tao brothers pay attention to him £¡¡±


    Xiao Ruobing said: "this person, don''t you want to accept the team?"


    While winking at Xiao Ruobing, Xu Qing said with disgust: "I don''t have people who can be entrusted with important tasks, but can''t trust them again!"


    Xiao Ruobing understands Xu Qing''s idea, which is to play hard to get. When Zhao Xiaofei finally finds his sister, he will be empty. At that time, when he takes the initiative to find Xu Qing, he is really following.


    After dinner, everyone took a rest in place. Xu Qing changed his clothes and walked towards a hillside with tired steps. He didn''t have a rest for several days. He wanted to go up the mountain because of the great pressure, which provoked the whole clan and became a thorn in their eye. His mentality can be summed up by more than one sentence: "seeking wealth in danger".


    On the top of the mountain, out of the moon, in front of a blue, relaxed and happy.


    In fact, behind him, there are two people, one is Xiao Ruobing, and the other is Xu Wan''er who officially changed her name. After dinner, in the presence of all the people, Xu Qing and she formed a brother and sister. She is also a person with emotional intelligence. She knows how to feel and how to use feelings. She just wants to know more about Xu Qing and how to get along with him.


    Xiao Ruobing, on the other hand, has fought side by side with Xu Qing. It''s a very complicated environment. When she understands Xu Qing, she feels that Xu Qing has changed a little. Her eyes are more profound, her vision is wider, she has more experience, and she has more to face. Xu Qing seems to be brewing something.


    This idea flashed through Xiao Ruobing''s mind. Now she is more concerned about comparing Xu Qing with her brother Lou Zhong. To tell the truth, Lou Zhong is more stable, mature and capable than Xu Qing. However, it seems that Xu Qing is the kind of person who is more attractive to girls. Where is this? Maybe it''s because he can occasionally show a little unruly, which is a charm that can''t be ignored for women.


    After a busy night, we had to leave the next morning.


    Jiang Shangwu asked, "brother Xu, where are you going next? Go home and have a look? "


    Xu Qing said: "when your hair is completely black, go back and continue to walk in the world. Well, don''t say much to see you off. Everyone, change your clothes! "


    At Xu Qing''s command, the soldiers began to change their clothes in situ. The police changed into black uniforms, and the soldiers changed into green uniforms with the national emblem on their heads.


    At this moment, Li relegated Xian and Wen San retreated.


    Jiang Shangwu is the biggest official among the group. He roared: "gather!"


    The soldiers line up in order. Few people in the world know what happened here, but the local people will feel that their life is better in this place. The soldiers feel that Xu Qing is a man of deep merit and fame. They have never thought about it, and they have never kept these merits in mind.


    But some people remember that Xu Qing saluted the soldiers and brothers. In the southwest, the head of the general decision-making department led all the officers and soldiers to salute the soldiers.


    Although they changed their clothes, the soldiers were still carrying smoke, so they left under Xu Qing''s eyes. Xiao Ruobing was picked up by her team.


    Zhao Xiaofei left without saying goodbye to Xu Qing. Xu Qing treated him coldly.


    Wen San is not ready to go with Xu Qing. Xu Qing wants to see him off. He says, "last time you sent me, this time my brother sent you."


    Xu Qing and Li Zhanxian take Xu Wan''er to shangguanyan. This time, they are going to the northwest. No one knows if they can follow him. Wen San saw Xu Qing off and never saw his back again, so he whispered, "it''s still that sentence, live well..."

 C314

    After many battles, Li has long forgotten what the original plan was and what the starting route was. Li must consider Xu Qing''s strength. Now he doesn''t have to. As long as Xu Qing doesn''t find Su Zihou''s bad luck, he can go everywhere.


    They went out of Heisheng and shangguanyan to make peace. They avoided all towns and villages. They rode on the Mongolian grassland where the grass was just sprouting. When they got to the place with extraordinary scenery, they began to walk slowly, enjoying the scenery and chatting.


    The sky and the earth are blue. Wolves, horses and deer all come out for the wind, full of vitality. The northern scenery is just like this. It will not be like a fairyland, but it will make people relaxed and happy.


    Shangguanyan chatted and said, "Gu was absolutely a handsome man when he was young. He looked very young. I think he can go to the capital before he retires."


    Xu Qing shook his head, "the actual age is not a few years younger than the No. 2 chief. It is estimated that he will retire at this age. After a lifetime of hard work, I have to rest for a few days! "


    Shangguanyan said with a smile: "we''ll do this. Although there are not many waves in the overall situation, we can protect Gu''s old age."


    Xu Qing said: "it''s very important. The same country has the same dream, and the revolutionary division of labor is different. There''s no need to be fussy."


    Shangguanyan asked, "are you not selfish?"


    "Of course, I have to take revenge on my parents. It''s my selfish intention to let Siyu sing. I''m also a layman!"


    Speaking of Han Siyu, Xu Qing''s mind revolves a few melodies in her mouth. How is she at home? Would you like to make a phone call? Recently, she wrote a new song. It''s a magnificent song called "battle of iron and blood". Because she was too busy, she had no time to listen to it. He remembered that there was a line in it that he chose a poem by Yang Jiong: "the beacon fire shines on Xijing, and I feel aggrieved. Yazhang left fengque, and the cavalry circled Longcheng. The snow is dark, the flag painting is withered, and the wind is full of drums. Better to be a centurion than a scholar. "


    Because she wanted to go to the people of the United Arts and crafts troupe of the central military to give a consolation performance, there was such a song. Some hall level singers of the national team felt that this song was magnificent and not suitable for women to sing. They wanted to buy this song, and the hall level singers sang this song, composed Han lin''er''s lyrics and Chen Xiaoya''s songs. That was a great thing, Han Siyu said. Let''s have a try, Because the most important part of her song is dedicated to one person.


    So he recorded it in front of a group of singers. The president of the music association still thinks that Han Siyu''s singing is good. It''s not that Han Siyu''s singing is bad, but that the soldiers want Xiong Hun with iron blood. Han Siyu''s feeling of iron blood and tenderness is a bit heroic.


    Therefore, Han Siyu also cried a nose. Later, Su Ya knew it and came out. He sent a private letter to the president, saying, "a little girl wants to be her boyfriend, so she wrote such a song. She won''t change her money! It''s not that other girls can''t write it. Let''s make another appointment! "


    The only time Han Siyu and Chen Xiaoya did a song without inspiration, they flew to Gaoshan island and found Mr. Sheng yazong. After studying for seven days, the melody was not difficult, and the lyrics were not difficult. They made great efforts in composing the song. They used horn and drum to produce a song called "the true colors of heroes", which was given to the music association and received high praise. Then they met new problems, Who will sing the song. It''s not sure yet.


    Han Siyu sent a message saying, "I think you sing well, but it''s not realistic. Either you recommend someone."


    These messages were sent by Han Siyu in a short message a few days ago. If he wanted to fight wholeheartedly, he didn''t think about it carefully.


    After Xu Qing regained his mind, he thought about it. Now that he is free, the video will be ready.


    Xu Qing sent a message to Han Siyu, asking, "is it convenient for video?"


    Almost instantly, Han Siyu came and replied, "I''m at home, with a Guo."


    Xu Qing put on a cowboy hat and covered his white hair. When he saw Han Siyu, who was not wearing any powder at home but was like an elf, he looked at himself with a twinkling of eyes. He felt a twinge of sadness and said, "Siyu, guess where I am."


    Han Siyu bit his lip, tears in his eyes, said: "the commander said you are in the northeast."


    Xu Qing was surprised. What did the commander want from her? Is she targeted by the enemy, and the commander wants to tell us?


    Han Siyu used the computer to pick up the video. She handed her mobile phone to the computer and let Xu Qing see a picture of herself. She said, "the commander gave it to me."


    Xu Qing opened his mouth and boasted: "I''ve been peeped!"


    "That''s peeping? They''re looking at you with all due respect! " After chatting for a few days, the emotion also returned to calm, the voice slowed down and said, "are you hurt in this war?"


    Xu Qingrou said in a voice, "it''s not in the way. You are more worried at home than I am fighting a vicious war outside. Don''t worry about how busy you are at home. You must work, rest and eat on time."


    "I''m fine. My martial uncle will take care of me. Don''t worry. Where are you going? Look at you. Well, it''s like Mongolia. "


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "there is nothing you don''t know. This time I go out to meet an old man, that is, fengqingyang, Wang Chongyang, Huang Laoxie in reality. If you die, you don''t have to worry about me."


    Li relegated fairy happy way: "Xu boy, you this horse pats, can not have what flavor."Xu Qing picked up his mobile phone with a selfie stick and made a panoramic view to show Han Siyu who was around him. Han Siyu said, "I thought you were with Nizi."


    Han Siyu has been used to Donnie and he together, not around Donnie, but some worry that he can''t eat well and sleep well.


    Xu Wan''er looks at Xu Qing, her eyes are already unabashed reverence, these days she has figured out that no matter how her brother arranged, it is Xu Qing who rescued her from deep water. She firmly remembers this great kindness, and it''s also right to make a personal commitment. Seeing Xu Qingzhen, she worships her as a brother and sister, and some hurt. Now she hears Xu Qing show her love unconsciously In my heart, I feel more and more shallow. If I know this person, I will fall into shame. If I communicate with him again, I will feel terrible. If I communicate with him again, I will find him shining.


    Unconsciously, her feelings began to rise and fall with this big brother. Xu Qing was like wine. She looked at it like a drink, and she was already intoxicated.


    She heard that Xu Qing was introducing her. She also heard that the girl she should call her sister-in-law in the future wanted to see herself. She thought of the word "elder brother as father and elder sister-in-law as mother". She felt a sense of happiness in her heart.


    She nervously took over Xu Qing''s mobile phone, and saw a very beautiful and smart woman, who was full of healing at a glance. She called her sister-in-law timidly. Han Siyu smiles at her and says, "I''ll have a family in the future."


    One sentence made Xu Wan''er cry.


    Han Siyu never eats this kind of vinegar. If he wants to eat Xu Qing''s vinegar, he will die of it. Even the students in his class can''t be provoked. It must be a derivative of suffering. Xu Qing can stay by his side and act as a girl. It must be because of himself that he becomes a brother and sister. Otherwise, his name is not right.


    Han Siyu said with a smile, "what are you crying for? There''s a place to suffer if you stay out with Xu Qing. Let him have a spare time to send you back. Follow me


    Shangguanyan see them chatting lively, pull the reins close to the front, very overbearing way: "Siyu, my name is shangguanyan, call cousin!"


    Han Siyu didn''t know that shangguanyan existed, but on second thought, Xu Qing had shangguanqiu''s mother and Lou Wei''s father. Naturally, there were more relatives. However, she still wanted to see Xu Qing''s meaning. She didn''t call her cousin, but Qingqing said faintly, "Hello


    After chatting all the way, Xu Qing didn''t close the video until Ma was tired. Li relegation fairy is the first time to meet Xu Qing''s lover. He has been smiling. No wonder he is not interested in Xiao yue''er''s national beauty. The boy is blessed.


    The sky is vast and the field is vast. Xu Qing is lying on the tender buds everywhere. He can finally get some leisure. Meditation can keep people full of physical strength and energy, but human beings can''t lose sleep in any case. Xu Qing doesn''t understand these principles, but he is really sleepy and yawns. When he sees Xu Wan''er beside him, he still feels sleepy With a timid look on his face, he said with a smile: "sister, in fact, I still like your attitude towards Wen San. When he left, he was not angry. Don''t be afraid of me. I am a person and not a monster."


    Xu Wan''er sat next to Xu Qing and muttered, "I don''t like him. Give him a few handfuls to have a good day."


    Xu Qing laughed and said, "your brother is spoiled. You can swear, but it''s better not to use such dirty words."


    Xu Wan''er nodded. She couldn''t help looking at Xu Qing more and asked, "are you married to your sister-in-law?"


    "No, I don''t even have engagement. I don''t have time to accompany her well. When I have time, I''ll take you to meet my parents who raised me. You still have a sister. No, there are two. One is Xu Bingqing and the other is Lou Zhao. Well, I''ll see them all in the future."


    Xu Wan''er''s eyes seemed to have stars. Li relegated to the immortal and said, "this boy''s family is very complicated. Later, you just remember that he is your brother. Girl, you are dark. This is a sign of evil in your body. Did you learn some skills of retrograde meridians from childhood?"


    "I don''t know," she said


    "I''ll cut the marrow for you. I''ll be a close disciple in the future! "


    After hearing this, Xu Qing was stunned, and then laughed. He found the treasure himself because he was loved by Li relegation fairy.


    It''s hard to feel at ease. Close your eyes and go to sleep. However, he did not expect that although he won the first battle of Heilongjiang Province, the consequences that should have occurred had not yet occurred.


    After getting all the news, the man in the capital was greatly surprised. The black province was his last card. Now he was torn by Xu Qing and his position was leaked. He had no choice but to go. But before he left, it was impossible for him to report to Xu Qing and kill Xu Qing. He wanted to kill Han Siyu and make Xu Qing hearty Cunduan

 C315

    At home, the video has been cut off for a long time. Han Siyu is still in a daze in front of the computer, holding a Guo and asking softly, "do you want to be the man?"


    A Guo "Wang Wang" called, Han Siyu touched his head, and said softly: "I miss him too."


    After a long time, Han Siyu began to change clothes and make-up. She was wearing a rose red sweater and was ready to go out. Sun siyao, who was watching TV, didn''t know that Han Siyu was going out today. She asked, "isn''t today a rest?"


    Han Siyu put a dog chain on ah Guo and said, "today, the chairman of a military uniform company wants to see me. She has an appointment with my aunt and says that she is also a friend of Xu Qing. She wants to meet in a dog club. She doesn''t know what''s going on. My aunt has just come back from South Africa. I just want to see her. "


    Sun siyao asked, "is that Chairman Qi Miao?"


    Han Siyu nodded and said, "I met her once in the hotel. I''m really friends with Xu Qing. I don''t talk about business, but I''m a little private."


    Sun siyao thought about it and said, "I''ll go with you."


    "No, it''s only about two hours. I have to come back for dinner. Don''t follow me. Uzara and I are together."


    Sun siyao also began to change her clothes and said, "I''d better go with you. Qimiao, a woman who has a little bit to do with Xiaoqing, but she doesn''t know much about you. She can''t do anything about you, so she''s afraid of being used."


    "Well, let''s go together." If ever, Han Siyu is really not afraid, but now, she dare not have an accident.


    Uzara had been waiting downstairs for a long time. Seeing Han Siyu coming down with black Labrador, he said with a smile, "it''s enough to have ah Guo. Why do you want to buy Xu Qing''s son of a bitch?"


    A Guo "Wang Wang" called, wuzhala said: "you this fellow, want Xu Qing is enough, what do you want to think of rain to do?"


    Han Siyu said with a smile, "we are a family."


    A Guo sobbed a few times, and the sound he made was really like that sentence. Uzara said, "sometimes the dog is more pro than human."


    Sun siyao said: "Xiaoqing also picked up a Labrador and kept it at home. Find a time to also receive home, is only male, just do a companion with a Guo


    Wuzhala laughs bitterly after hearing this. In the end, Xu Qing''s dogs live a hard life. But think about how happy they are and how difficult Xu Qing''s life is. Moreover, it''s not so easy for the rooster and dog to ascend to heaven. Xu Qing''s peace of mind in the war depends on the people behind him to stabilize his rear and fight with foreign forces. The country is his strong backing. Fighting with domestic forces depends on the people behind him to mediate, so that many old-fashioned forces can''t deal with him wholeheartedly.


    Thinking of this floor, it''s not appropriate to use one person to get the right way. Xu Qing is taking everyone forward, and everyone is pushing Xu Qing forward.


    After daydreaming all the way to the dog club, which is a very high-end club, many indignant youths will say that modern people, seeing that dogs are more intimate than sons, actually from another angle, all living beings are equal.


    The car stops in front of the splendid and warm building. Two receptionists want to help open the door and let uzara drive away. Han Siyu''s team is checking whether there is any danger inside. Han Siyu''s dance accompaniment is actually a woman from the bodyguard who comes out to signal safety. Then Han Siyu gets out of the car and enters the club.


    It''s like walking on thin ice. It''s a bit too high to be cold.


    After the security check, uzara gave the security guard a gun license. Han Siyu, who originally wanted to chat up with Han Siyu, immediately hid far away, which he could not afford.


    Into the building interior, uzara frowned, a little more people, she said: "Siyu, go to the bathroom with me!"


    Han Siyu sees uzara take out a bulletproof vest, slightly nervous. Uzara is a professional soldier polished by the Sixth Army. He never makes mistakes in his perception of danger.


    After coming out of the bathroom, many bodyguards of Han Siyu came over without leaving any trace.


    To her surprise and surprise, Su Ya and ye Mei are also here. Han Siyu comes forward to say hello. When Su Ya sees someone coming, she gets up and asks Han Siyu to sit down. Holding Han Siyu''s hand, she continues to talk to Qi Miao, "Qi Miao, your company''s working capital, real estate and goods are already in the top 500. Its popularity is only in the army. If it''s listed, its strength is at least But I don''t recommend that you go on the market, and the state won''t agree, because the clothes, bedding and military boots you produce are all provided to the army. Going on the market means that you will receive orders from foreign armies, and the taste will be different. We should deepen internal reform and open wider to the outside world. Some things cannot be opened. "


    Qi Miao and Han Siyu nodded and said, "actually, I want to open up another industry."


    Suya said with a smile: "now you have billions of working capital. Is it not enough for you to spend? In the eyes of ordinary people, you have less than 10 million assets for your own sake, and more than 10 million for the sake of the country. If you open up another industry, your original industry will surely lose the support of the state and the military. It''s not worth picking up a sesame and losing a watermelon! Qimiao is the kind of mind you should have. Who has influenced you? "Qi Miao shook his head with a smile and his eyes twinkled.


    Su Ya looks at her words and looks. She knows that Qimiao must be influenced by others. The person who can persuade this kind of strong woman must be in love. She laughs: "if you have a chance to meet your boyfriend, let me introduce you. This is Siyu. You call me in the name of the company, and then call her. If you have something to do, say it!"


    From sitting here, Han Siyu and a woman looked at each other, flashy, extraordinary momentum, like a white peacock general, cold, delicate, and proud, Han Siyu saw hostility from her eyes, heart secretly smile, what can''t my aunt guess? Jealousy is coming. If Qi Miao and Xu Qing didn''t have a little friendship, she would not have let herself do it.


    Qi Miao said: "this is peacock, chairman of Jiangnan business association. He is very capable. He has been in Beijing for a long time. He just wants to meet Han Siyu."


    Han Siyu Bing Xueming is smart, not disrespectful smile, said: "I have a fan meeting, the little sister is certainly not a fan, if you want to inquire about Xu Qing''s news, you may be disappointed, I don''t know where he is."


    To get to the point, a little bit of the hostess''s demeanor, Suya picked up the coffee, not ready to speak.


    Peacock is sitting, way: "where words, is want to see Xu Qing''s confidant, finally see, meet better known ah, but so." She pointed to uzara sun siyao and said contemptuously, "nanny, the battle is not small. It''s different to catch a golden turtle son-in-law. "


    The smell of gunpowder was so strong that uzara and sun siyao were not happy. Suya heavily put the water cup on the table to see what kind of flowers the girl could play with today.


    Han Siyu had nothing to do with Gujing and said with a smile, "little sister is right. I''m very lucky to find Xu Qing. "


    Peacock said: "I''m not as blessed as you. I had a love affair with Xu Qing in Jiangnan. I don''t know how you made him die. I''ll learn from you."


    A relationship? A woman and another woman demonstrate. If it''s the most lethal, who are the people present? They are all people who stand on top of all living beings and have enough brains to be secular onlookers. Xu Qingyi drew a line with her, but she was unwilling to find them.


    Obviously provocative, Han Siyu seriously explained: "there is no way, I fell in love with him at the same time, he just fell in love with me, and then heart to manage feelings, there is no other way."


    "Oh? I want to hear, what kind of one is it? If you can''t make it clear, let Xu Qing talk about it. He said it himself. He wants to talk to me. "


    Some things Han Siyu doesn''t know, and some things Han Siyu can''t forget. As soon as peacock said this, she probably knew who the woman was. That night, she was attacked at home and ran out under the protection of Chen Xiaodian. Xu Qing was captured in a battle. The fuse at that station was a woman from the south. Listen to them, Xu Qing left a message and wanted to see her.


    Han Siyu knows Xu Qing''s temper. No matter who he is, he will report it. This woman''s way of looking for a sense of existence is definitely something Xu Qing doesn''t like. That is to say, Xu Qing knows that she doesn''t have bad intentions. Otherwise, no matter how busy she is, he will arrange others to deal with her. Such a woman is not worthy of being Xu Qing''s friend.


    Thinking of this, Han Siyu suddenly gets angry. Xu Qing has many troubles. She makes trouble for Xu Qing and has to solve the trouble for Xu Qing.


    Han Siyu whispered: "peacock, whether you like it or not, I have to tell you some things. Even without me, Xu Qing will not be with you, because you are not the same people. In fact, if you are stable and not noisy, maybe you will become friends, and we can. If you go on like this, we will not only become friends, but also enemies. What You can''t be a passer-by. "


    Peacock after hearing face become very uncomfortable, said: "you are threatening me?"


    Han Siyu said: "no, I''m just reminding you that you and Xu Qing will not meet each other. Your way of doing this will make you unhappy!"


    Peacock said: "these things, please let Xu Qing himself and I say!"


    Han Siyu said: "you are stable. Don''t do anything wrong. When he comes back, I''ll let you meet."


    "Well, you are just a woman beside him now. Why do you represent him?"


    When a woman is jealous, she really has no brain. Suya is a little angry while listening. Just now, zhupei found out the origin of peacock. She didn''t have so much trouble with Xu Qinggen, but it was wishful thinking. Xu Qing didn''t know what she thought. It''s a waste of time to sit here today. Suya said coldly: "the fragrance of wild flowers is better than that of domestic flowers Wrong, but no matter how beautiful the wild flowers are, they will fall in price. Who knows how many hands these wild flowers went through before they got to you? Good men don''t look for this kind of embarrassment! "


    Su Ya stood up and said: "peacock, you are a canary in Jiangnan. Although you are not so called by life, even if you are the president of Jiangnan chamber of Commerce, now with your thoughts and qualities, you just regard Xu Qing as your life-saving straw! If you really like him, you have to think about how to make you better, how to make him better, instead of the simple possessivenessSu Ya said: "don''t think that if you have money and power, you will be excellent. All my money belongs to Xu Qing. If you want to talk about power, Xu Qing can mobilize all the soldiers! General manager Qi, make friends in the future, be sure of people! Siyu, let''s go... "

 C316

    After finishing her business in East Africa, Suya went to South Africa and sent some supplies to major general Wu Yi. The soldiers of other countries envied her to death. The Chinese army and the people went on a blind date, which made the foreign army awe her.


    Both East Africa and South Africa have Chinese peacekeepers. Suya has decided to invest in building a railway, and has discussed with the local authorities. They can''t get a good thing for free, and they are very grateful.


    Suya was trying to protect the peacekeepers.


    After discussing everything, Suya wants to go home to have a look. She meets this kind of thing. She doesn''t cooperate with Qimiao. She comes out to meet Qimiao because Qimiao was kidnapped once for Xu Qing''s sake, and ends up in a bad mood.


    Suya takes Han Siyu to get up and get ready to leave here. When she gets to the door, a tall man blocks them and says coldly, "why, after scolding people, do you want to leave?"


    Suya looks at the man, ready to leave from the side, but the man is still in the way, uzara and Jupei come forward, ready to start, they now identity can be executed on the spot, Han Siyu know him, this is probably Qimiao''s boyfriend, called zhaowenqing, although and Xu Qing only met once, but he hates this person very much.


    Qi Miao catches up with Zhao Wenqing and says with a smile, "sorry, it''s a misunderstanding. Wenqing, let them go. It''s not a big deal."


    Zhao Wenqing''s eyes are cold. He grabs Qi Miao''s neck, pulls out his pistol and aims at Han Siyu. Uzara comes forward in a hurry and raises his hand. With a "bang", the bullet hits the ceiling. Zhu Pei comes forward quickly, grabs Zhao Wenqing, grabs Qi Miao''s hand, presses down and kicks the man away.


    Just like the dark card werewolf killing, Zhao Wenqing finally jumped out. When Xu Qing moved to the Northeast forces, he only made a phone call and was found by the secret agent.


    What brain is Zhao Wenqing? We immediately did the anti tracking layout to make a great event.


    The whole club screamed. Knowing that she was not jupe''s opponent, Zhao Wenqing rushed out and yelled: "surround this place for me and take hostages!"


    At this moment, the situation began to crisis, with gunshots and shouts everywhere. Originally, Han Siyu and Su Ya''s bodyguards had completely inspected the place, and found nothing unusual. This sudden situation can only be said that the enemy''s layout was tight, and the staff here had problems. Uzara grabbed Qi Miao''s collar and said: "I don''t know if I''ve led wolves into the house! Run upstairs


    In fact, the last sentence is mainly to inform Han Siyu''s bodyguards that there are three floors of the club, above which is the whole roof platform. There are many bunkers, so we must occupy this high point. From the beginning and end of Zhao Wenqing''s words, we can see that there are as many enemies as there are staff here.


    Wuzhala guards behind Han Siyu and looks around. She pulls out a pistol to solve the two people who aim at the place with guns, which frightens everyone into a riot. Wuzhala is chilly and doesn''t worry about the battle at all, because the army and police in the whole capital are all her reinforcements. She informs her comrades: "no one needs to start, mix in the crowd, and pay attention to the number of enemies and weapons ¡£¡±


    Han Siyu and Su ya go upstairs, and almost all the people follow. Zhao Wenqing doesn''t care, because what he wants is to put everyone in one place to control.


    The voice of a colleague came from uzara''s earphone. "The staff here are really thieves. It''s not a force that can be managed in a few days."


    "I can see it!" Uzara gave a simple answer and called director Liao directly. The number of police calls may have been as many as possible. The police should have been on the road, but this situation must be clarified with director Liao.


    After that, uzara walked in the crowd, took a telescope from a colleague, looked at several locations where it was very easy to arrange snipers, pressed the earphone, and said: "there is an enemy sniper on the roof of the economic and trade building at three o''clock, one on the iron frame of the gymnasium at seven o''clock, one at twelve o''clock, three people, get the sniper down for me, take strict precautions There are downright lethal weapons at high altitude on all sides. Raiders, guard against the enemy


    Zhao Wenqing has been paying attention to Han Siyu for a long time. He always thinks that wuzhala is the only bodyguard around her. He never thought that Han Siyu''s team was carefully selected by the chief bodyguard. He wanted to take a hostage, but was occupied by someone. Let alone several of Zhao Wenqing''s men, a combat unit would be enough to win.


    Xu Qing has dealt with Zhao Wenqing''s subordinates. There are some unsophisticated Gu Wu people, but there are Zhu Pei and his disciples, as well as sun siyao, who never shows his face. Zhao Wenqing''s thinking is too simple.


    Han Siyu didn''t understand the war, neither did Su ya. They sat at the same table, calm and calm, in sharp contrast to all the people who were panicked. Han Siyu stroked her head and said, "Auntie, is this for me?"


    Suya said with a smile, "it''s for us. I want to be alone in such a big battle."


    Han Siyu asked, "who?"


    "Do you know the fundamental reason why Xiaoqing lost the Liangshan war?"


    Han Siyu waited for Su ya to continue to say, "first of all, someone leaked the whereabouts and purpose of the chief, and then the chief was hunted down. Xiaoqing''s rescue mission was to go there. All along, the nail hidden in the headquarters was a thorn in Xiaoqing''s throat. He had been attacked several times abroad because of this man. Unfortunately, it was too deep to find out. I heard that Xiaoqing was in the Northeast recently After a tough fight, he may have been pulled out. He jumped out of the wall in a hurry and wanted to take our knife and revenge Xiaoqing. "Han Siyu breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I see. Every time I only know that Xu Qing is in a dangerous war. I seldom know that there are so many conspiracies. Xu Qing never thought that this nail had a chance with him."


    Then she turned out the picture of Xu Qing that the commander had given her, handed it to Su ya, and said, "look at him, auntie."


    Su Ya saw Xu Qing standing with a gun. Her face was angular and handsome. She gave her mobile phone back to Han Siyu and said, "Xiaoqing won this battle. They all say that shopping malls are like battlefields. They don''t know that battlefields are really deadly. "


    Su Ya looked up at Han Siyu''s eyes and asked, "Siyu, are you afraid?"


    Han Siyu shook his head and said, "I''m not afraid! If a strong man doesn''t die, he will die. If he dies, he will have a big name. It''s not a big deal. "


    Su Ya shook her head and said, "I don''t dare to think so. What will Xiao Qing do when you die?"


    Han Siyu pointed to the sky and said, "I''ll bless him in that place for a lifetime."


    Su Ya ordered Han Siyu''s forehead and said with a smile: "you, you, in a place where you don''t know whether there is a place to protect him for a lifetime. How can you compare with being around him and taking care of him for a lifetime?"


    Han Siyu said: "I''m joking. I dare not die now. I dare not be worthless. But there''s a condition. Xu Qing has to live well. Where is he and where am I?"


    "Ha ha, you have to tell him that."


    Su Ya looked at Qi Miao and peacock, who were crying and frightened, and joked: "general manager Qi, how does it feel to lead a wolf into the house? The more handsome a man is, the more deceitful he is. Some feisol cheated Xu Bingqing before, and some zhaowenqing cheated you now. You are rich now. It''s really interesting that you dare to confirm your relationship without knowing your grandparents and grandchildren. You have not been integrated into our circle. If you want to be a heart thrower, if others want to look up at you, you will lower your score. "


    No one ever scolded Qimiao when she was growing up. Today, she met a setback and suffered a loss from the bottom of her heart. Don''t know how to deal with this mentality, just cry.


    Suya was a little angry and said: "OK, don''t cry. Today we are all arranged by Zhao Wenqing. You are also an accomplice. Please pray that Siyu will be OK today. If she loses a hair, Xu Qing may kill your whole company!"


    Su Ya''s words are really not threatening her. Xu Qingzhen can do it.


    Peacock is really afraid at this time. In fact, she has gone through some big waves with Xu Qing in Jiangnan. Now, we can see that Xu Qing was a vase when he took her to the layout of old Buddha CAI.


    Although it''s just a vase, she''s very smart. She''s afraid and has been observing Han Siyu''s face. She finds that the woman''s eight winds are motionless and steady. Suddenly, a very bright gunshot comes from her side, which makes all the people and dogs tremble. But Han Siyu''s expression is indifferent. Even ah Guo around her just raises her ears.


    Her heart can not help but emerge four words, "Wang''s woman."


    In the distance, the snipers arranged by Zhao Wenqing were pulled out one by one. He began to lead the team to rush upstairs, but he was beaten to ashes as soon as he went up the stairs. Under the military command of uzara and the raiding array of Juppe, no fly could fly up.


    In fact, at this time, we can bring people to highlight. We didn''t do that because we had to delay for a while. When the military and police arrived, we caught this zhaowenqing.


    Although uzara and Jupei are seen by the outside world as the bodyguards of Han Siyu and Suya, who knows, Han Siyu and Suya sometimes have to depend on their faces.


    Zhao Wenqing really has a face and a heart at this time. After so many years of operation, he mainly has three bases in China, one is the wind farm in Yinshan, the other is the underground force in Hei Province, and the other is the pet house. Xu Qing has destroyed two of his deployment in succession, but also let him leak. He is preparing to circle Han Siyu here. Su Ya is an unexpected harvest. What do you think, Xu It is more difficult for Qing Dynasty to protect him than to kill him.


    Listening to the harsh sound of the police siren outside, they have no hostages, which means that the police can attack directly as soon as they arrive. He recognizes the reality and fights with Xu Qing for two years. He is defeated. He has to run away. He has to go abroad as soon as possible. Huaxia, he can''t stay any longer. He will never come back in his life

 C317

    Yao Shanshan''s brother, Zhao Wenqing, or Yao Wenqing, took a rare surname in order to hide.


    This man, because of his young experience, has a dark mentality. The more he wanders in the Jianghu, the more careful his mind is. He has never worn military uniform, but he has been walking around the army. He has studied hundreds of Chinese troops up and down. The more capable the army is, the more he hates it. Why is it that he is so capable but can''t keep his home? After graduating from the Information Institute of the military region, he joined the secret service of the military and began to run his forces on the first day.


    He was too familiar with the Chinese Army police, avoided all the monitoring, and drew up a huge team with only one purpose. He wanted to make this piece of rich land look pale.


    When the second leader went to Fujian and Vietnam, he knew in his heart that his opportunity had come. Killing the second leader would first give the Fujian and Vietnam authorities the confidence to confront China. He contacted the world mercenary alliance and the killer alliance to restrict China.


    However, he underestimated the ability of the old people in the capital to control the direction of the country, and also underestimated the combat effectiveness of the soldiers of the Sixth Army. He failed again and again, and how he didn''t hate Xu Qinghuai, the culprit, so he began to fight for wisdom and courage.


    So far, he doesn''t think Xu Qing''s abilities are better than himself, but Xu Qing is lucky.


    Yao Wenqing was defeated like a mountain. He couldn''t attack. He couldn''t go any more. As soon as the police arrived, he couldn''t go any more. He only ordered his men to kill Han Siyu no matter what the cost. When he went to the bathroom, there was no one left. There was no escape route for the pet club that had been running for such a long time?


    Director Liao came, the national security agents disguised as people around the activities, soldiers are also on standby in the vicinity, ready to go, director Liao directly and uzara get a phone call to inquire about the situation, uzara said: "direct attack with people on the line, they have no hostages!"


    Now Jiang Shangwu and others are still on their way back. Director Liao hasn''t found a handy person so far. The assault task has to be handed over to the special police.


    Sniper points were set up in the distance, the door was broken in a short distance, and the flash bombs were thrown into the inner crowd. After the explosion, the dazzling white light made them almost lose all their fighting power. How many more people can there be? When the police catch the thieves, they deploy at least ten times as many troops as the enemy. They have no place to escape when they are beaten. They have to go upstairs and rush up.


    The more they play with their children''s lives, the more uzara likes it. On the battlefield, there are no stupid people who are afraid of death. Clear mind is the king''s way.


    Uzara ordered, "protect the people at one point and put the enemy up to fight!"


    Wuzara thought is to put them up, the special police in the peripheral layout of the sniper location can be more happy to shoot them, the group of madmen are not afraid of death rushed towards Han Siyu, a wave of bullets is towards Han Siyu, Han Siyu know they can''t hit themselves, so in situ did not move, very calm, but near Han Siyu But the peacock was afraid to run around and rushed to the bullet.


    This moment, Han Siyu thought of a person, not for eternity, as long as died in Xu Qinghuai LAN. Because of loving Xu Qing, Xu Qing''s mentality nearly collapsed. Today, we can''t let another person die because of loving him.


    Han Siyu rushed over, pressed the peacock on the ground, and the bullets flew over their heads. Wuzara saw the thrilling scene. She rushed to Han Siyu''s side, threw a grenade at the group of people who were shooting here, and the meat was flying. Solved all the problems.


    When everyone saw the police in black and heard them shouting, "lay down your arms and give up your guns.".


    Such a large hostage taking incident was solved in less than an hour, which naturally won the hearts of the people.


    Han Siyu, Su Ya and others were sent away by the car for the first time. They yelled loudly, but they didn''t fart in the end, but Yao Wenqing ran away. A group of leaders were angry and scolded the executive, "what do you do for food?"


    Fortunately, the nail was pulled out.


    Han Siyu came home with a little injury on her shoulder. It was a bullet that pierced a little body armor. If she didn''t wear the body armor, the bullet would pass through. Even if she was wearing the body armor, she was also cracked by the bullet, and her shoulder was swollen. It was because her action was so sudden that even sun siyao didn''t notice. When the old lady helped to deal with the injury, she asked:¡° That girl and you rob a man, you still save her


    Sun siyao treats Han Siyu''s wounds without any anesthetic. The soft and weak girl is as thin as a cream. Su Ya looks at her pain and says, "this is also a good way to buy people''s hearts, but protect yourself. Do you want to take some anesthetic, martial uncle? Can an aunt shave her bones and heal her wounds?"


    "If you eat bitterly, you''ll be a master. If you use anesthetics, you''ll leave scars and bones may grow and deform. Girls are public figures, so bear it."


    Han Siyu really hurts, but she doesn''t cry. It''s just a conditioned reflex. She can''t hold back her tears and can''t move her nerve reflex. Because sun siyao blocked her acupoints, she said: "it''s not to buy people''s heart. What''s the use of buying her heart? Let me tell you a storyHan Siyu told the story of Xu Qing and LAN LAN in earnest. Su Ya and sun siyao knew it, but it was the first time that uzara and Zhu Pei, who were in charge of security, heard it. Uzara was surprised and said, "I didn''t expect that there would be such a girl in the world. If she was with us, we would be very rare. However, the peacock is not a layman yet. "


    Han Siyu said: "I dare not let Xu Qing go through it again. How heartless he is, how affectionate he is."


    Su Ya smile some gratified, said: "Siyu, this kind of thing, no matter how to deal with, should let Xiaoqing to do, you do too wronged you."


    Han Siyu said: "if he meets a girl and can''t solve it, give it to me. If I meet a smelly man and can''t solve it, give it to him. But I haven''t found any other men chasing me so far. Am I not good enough? "


    "Ha ha, look at how many fans you follow on Weibo!"


    Han Siyu''s words won Su Ya''s heart. She also separated her attention because she talked about some other topics, which was not so painful.


    At this time, on the other side, peacock in Qimiao''s home, has become two poor people, one used to be so lively, cheerful strong woman, one used not to pay attention to all men, now, the soul has been extremely traumatic, Qimiao did not think, he thought that such an excellent man, the original is such a big evil man, at the beginning and Xu Qing side It can be seen that Xu Qing and he are in a tit for tat confrontation. Qi Miao always thinks that Xu Qing is just a soldier. Where can we imagine that between Xu Qing and Zhao Wenqing, they represent the pros and cons of China.


    Although it''s not a crime for those who don''t know, if she makes any mistakes today, she will be a real sinner.


    In fact, from the perspective of onlookers, the lost peacock''s experience is better than Qi Miao''s, because Qi Miao analyzed the scolding she received today. She really didn''t believe in evil and hit the south wall this time.


    The house was cold and quiet, and the peacock suddenly said, "that girl named Han Siyu seems to be injured."


    This sentence made the family have a little voice. Qi Miao said, "change your clothes and wash your face. In a few minutes, the civil servants will come to invite us to the Bureau for tea. You really don''t know what they mean to the country."


    Qi Miao gave a bitter smile and said to himself, "don''t I know later? Will the government punish us for not knowing? Probably not. There must be punishment. It''s not ordinary people that we are harming. "


    There''s still time to change clothes and wash your face? The door was opened directly. The police didn''t mean to assist in the investigation. They showed the arrest warrant directly.


    Peacock''s face turns pale. Qi Miaoxian calls her old father and says that she will go on a business trip for a long time, a long time


    Xu Qing got the news with a playful look on his face and said: "I didn''t expect that it was the boy. When the toad opened his mouth, he could swallow the sky and spit the earth. In fact, it''s nothing to run away. This is the harm. Don''t harm us."


    Shangguanyan stares at Xu Qing''s face and says: "this kind of person is especially good at pulling a team. How about a big counterattack?"


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "I''m afraid he doesn''t do much. Non sol has a big influence in the Middle East. It''s time to make wedding clothes for us. We can send them to the world security alliance for the record. Yao Wenqing, a first-class dangerous person."


    The smile on Xu Qing''s face gradually disappeared, and he said: "thanks to Siyu, it''s OK, otherwise Qi Miao and peacock, the two big chested and brainless girls, will have to give me a clear explanation! No, I have to give you an explanation. When I go back, I have to have a good chat with them! "


    Li relegated fairy way: "don''t know you this layout what meaning, want old man''s meaning, directly kill not better?"


    Xu Qing had no choice but to say, "I want to, too. Where is it so easy to catch cunning rabbits? Don''t be petty. If thousands of people can''t fight us, we can''t catch Yao Wenqing. "


    "I don''t know if your heart is big or small," Li said impatiently


    "Big when you should be big, small when you should be small!"


    Xu Wan''er came with a horse. There was a man on the horse''s back, Meigu. These days, shangguanyan put her in an uninhabited hut in the forest. Now Xu Qing''s side is peaceful, so she can stay with her.


    Originally, there was no destination. Suddenly, there was a strong wind in Mongolia. Li Lingxian wanted to take Xu Qing to the desert in the west of Mongolia to see the strong wind and feel what the west wind is

 C318

    Yao Shanshan was put in the south of the Yangtze River for a long time, and almost lived a life of not worrying about food and drink, and no one cared about her.


    Jiangnan is just a farming season. When a group of soldiers came to work with the common people, Yao Shanshan knew that the Sixth Army was self-sufficient in food.


    This is an absolutely right peaceful world, paradise. The whole village is empty nesters. The land is theirs, but it is planted by soldiers. During the autumn harvest season, how much grain the soldiers take and how much money they give, no developer dares to disturb, no one dares to commit crimes here, and their children can fight outside with peace of mind.


    In the boundless fields, soldiers drove tractors to farmland, carried fertilizer and seeds on their shoulders, and shuttled back and forth on the ridge. While busy, they sang military songs. The children were playing in the fields, which was harmonious and quiet.


    There are also some older unmarried women who always rush back at this time, either to help their parents work or to see their elder brother Bing and marry them when they have a chance. They can also sing, popular songs and folk songs, which make their faces full of color.


    Sing to the sun over the head, fell to the west, sing to heaven and Earth spread a layer of blue.


    Looking at such a picture, Yao Shanshan suddenly felt that it was so beautiful. She had an idea in her heart, that is, they should never encounter the things they had encountered. However, they may not encounter it in their lifetime.


    As a child, she sat on the branch and looked down. A military vehicle came up on the field path. The license plate was six characters, numbered 0001. Yao Shanshan got down from the tree and walked toward the vehicle.


    The first person to get off the bus was Jiang Si. He looked around and helped Shen open the door.


    Shen went straight to Yao Shanshan, looked up and down, and said, "I''ve lost a lot of weight. I''ve come to see the soldiers and you by the way."


    Yao Shanshan is a little flattered. Shen Yi has been promoted to general. She is so young that as long as the Sixth Army can find a suitable person to pick up the main beam, she has no problem in entering the general decision-making department, and she has come to see herself.


    Shen Yidao: "in addition, there is one more thing to tell you. Yao Wenqing, your brother, has been running away in China for more than ten years


    Hearing this news, Yao Shanshan didn''t feel a bit surprised. She didn''t know when. She felt that her brother would leak. She was still contradicting one thing these days. She hoped that her brother would be killed on the spot.


    As soon as Yao Wenqing died, she would be free. Later on, she realized that his brother was not good to her. She was just a tool. Which of the things she had been instructed to do was not life-threatening?


    Put aside all, say ten thousand step back, that is her elder brother! Her contradiction is that it''s against ethics to think like this.


    Shen Yi secretly observed Yao Shanshan''s face and said: "in fact, he ran away. It''s good news for you. First, you don''t have to think about revenge. Second, you can make your life free of pressure. I want to hear about your future plans."


    Yao Shanshan was stunned for a moment, then relaxed and asked, "can I know what Xu Qing is doing now?"


    "Oh, no comment on that."


    "In fact, I want to stay here for a lifetime and feel that it''s too cheap for me. I want to do something to make up for it. I don''t know where to start."


    Shen Yi winked at Jiang Si. Jiang Si went to the car and took out a briefcase, handed it to Yao Shanshan, and said, "the organization has decided to give you ten years'' imprisonment and five years'' probation. How can you master these five years? It depends on you. This is your new identity. You can go to work or go anywhere you want. There is a mobile phone in it. It has a definite meaning A bit tracking system means you''ll be under our surveillance for five years. "


    Where is the Chinese law about ten years'' imprisonment and five years'' probation? This is obviously going to release people!


    Shen Yidao: "the most important point is that you are not allowed to go abroad. If you go abroad, you will become our target immediately. Think about it for yourself."


    Yao Shanshan nodded and said, "don''t worry. Where Yao Wenqing is, I won''t be."


    "Very good!" Shen Yi agreed and walked on the ridge of the field with Jiang Si and others. Chinese soldiers were the first to open up wasteland in Nanniwan. They were self-sufficient, and then to open up wasteland in the West. When can we not lose the tradition!


    Behind them, Yao Shanshan holding a new identity, feel very heavy, she suddenly felt that these people''s hearts, really like the sky and the sea as deep. Her brother is too small to be defeated?


    In the field, Jiang Si asked, "commander, is this OK?"


    Shen Yi said with a smile, "Xu Qing dares to use Chen Xiaodian. He can educate Zhu Rou, the devil of the world, and dare to fight against public opinions to save Zhao Xiaofei. This is great wisdom and courage. The second Chief released Lin Shanshan a few days ago. What''s the matter with us releasing Yao Shanshan? The way of employing people is the most advanced philosophy in China. I have a feeling that Yao Wenqing will die in his own sister''s hands in the future. "


    Jiang Si didn''t understand and asked, "why?"


    "Because up to now, Yao Wenqing thinks that only his sister is his confidant, and he will definitely come to provoke him again and again. In the future, it will not be Xu Qing who hates Yao Wenqing most, but Yao Shanshan."Jiang Si suddenly got a big idea, thumbed up and said, "commander, you are really tall!"


    Shen Yi said with a smile, "the Sixth Army needs to improve its combat effectiveness as a whole. I don''t have any good strategies. Do you have any good ideas?"


    "No, I can''t. let''s invite a foreign teacher. Ask a martial arts expert to teach you how to kill people. "


    "Ha ha, how can it be? Isn''t that the most common disciple of the sect? "


    In fact, Shen Yi has an idea now, but he is too bold to move to the table easily. In addition, it is not time to find a suitable successor.


    Jiang Si asked: "commander, why don''t we issue a wanted order when Yao Wenqing runs? I don''t believe he can get out of the capital. "


    "It''s not easy. With China''s population of 1.3 billion, what''s the percentage of elite fighters? This zhaowenqing knows too much about the top level of China, and the people are the most important. When the net is broken, it is inevitable that life will be ruined. What''s more, there''s no wanted order. The secret agents are already investigating secretly. The tunnel he set up under the pet club extends in all directions. Now the soldiers are still removing bombs. Yao Wenqing is much more difficult to catch than feisol! "


    Jiang Si nodded and said, "Suya, they rushed back to East Africa. There seems to be something wrong with the local armed base where Xu Qing formed."


    Shen Yi frowned and said, "it''s not a little problem. It''s a big problem. If there''s nothing else to do, let him go back to the Middle East. You and I all know what that place means to us. We can''t waste our efforts..."


    Xu Qing and his party went to the east of Mongolia, one of the four deserts of China. There is a missile test base of China in this place. Xu Qing came once, but he also forgot the general direction. Li relegated Xian was also ruthless. He didn''t know which route he took. There were many people in the desert. But Xu Qing didn''t see a modern car or a pedestrian. He didn''t have the appearance of modern civilization. Li Zhuxian and shangguanyan are OK, Mei Gu and Xu Wan''er are also OK. Xu Qing''s clothes are pure modern, but they are not alike.


    Li Shuxian said that these people come from all over the world. Most of them are not afraid of death. They also have deep-rooted clan figures. Just like the Qiantang River tide watching, clan figures rely on their ability to see tornadoes. The Qiantang River tide has a fixed direction, and the spectators have a fixed safety point. In this place, tornadoes will rise at any time, and they don''t know the fixed direction, and they die every year There are more than a thousand Rangers here? But there are more than ten thousand people watching every year?


    "Why is this so?" Xu asked


    Li relegation fairy said: "because the crazy Taoist priest''s strong westerly wind is to see the tornado."


    Xu Qingyi''s face is muddled and forced, the way: "is not to say that success can not be copied?"


    "There is always experience to be tested!"


    Xu Qing sneers. The reason why he has Newton''s law is that the apple hits Newton. If it hits Zhu Rou''s head, Zhu Rou will eat all the apples in a tree. It''s too empty. However, it''s good to see the power of nature and brag in the future. It''s a pity that Wen San didn''t come. He absolutely loves to watch such a scene.


    According to Li, there are 10000 people here, but if you look around, you can see only a few, because the desert is so big.


    Along the way, Li Zongxian looked at several women, looking at shangguanyan''s eyes, Meigu''s chest and Xu Wan''er''s waist. He felt that Xu Qingzhen should go to Longhushan to calculate whether he was a prisoner of peach blossoms. There were always some brilliant people around him. Besides, he had a wonderful relationship with Xu Qing. If he wanted to speak, wouldn''t he be the same as the emperor?


    When he arrived at the place where the wind was blowing and the clouds were flying, Li relegation immortal looked a little bleak. How spirited was the mad Taoist priest walking on the wind? Now only in a small box, how to go to the wood show in the forest?


    The wind is still small. Where you can see, someone can''t suppress the blood in his chest. He rushes to the foot of the tornado. He is faster than anyone else. What''s more, he has already stood in the middle of the tornado and fought a set of boxing techniques, valiant and valiant.


    One wind, another, more people are chasing.


    It''s necessary for some famous ladies to come here. Naturally, it''s necessary for some young people to show their ability for their sweetheart. There are also many quintessence is to see the scenery, admire the hegemony of nature.


    The wind suddenly became stronger, and the two winds would come together, and they went west quickly. Many of them gathered because of the chase. It was a sea of people.


    Xu Qing looked at the wind, a stream of rubble as big as a bucket, with the wind all over the ground stone random walk, can''t help shouting, "good wind!"


    Li Zhuxian said, "where is this? It''s still early and the temperature is still high. When the sun sets and the temperature drops suddenly in the Western Hills, you can see it again! "


    Xu Qingqing gives him a clear look. The desert sandstorm is the existence that can bury the nine story platform. No matter how brave the explorers are, they will stay at a distance. In this no man''s land where ghosts and gods are near, so many men who are not afraid of death make Xu Qing a little excited. He has a lot of money and money, a lot of lights and a lot of good people.


    All of a sudden, the sound of the horse''s hooves was heard everywhere, and the crowd saw a horse team coming in the wind, straight through the strong wind, and even broke the tornado to a halt, shouting and cheering all around.The leader of Zong Ma was a middle-aged man in his forties. He was dressed in fresh clothes and had a sword hanging around his waist. There were hundreds of disciples behind him. It was a magnificent sight.


    Xu Qing couldn''t help sighing: "tut Tut, it''s really good-looking! It''s a lot of fun to fight with heaven


    Shangguanyan said coldly: "what a fart. Do you know who he is? The eldest son of Lou Yi, Lou baichi... "

 C319

    Xu Qing is no stranger to Lou Yi. He pretended to be someone else''s son. At the beginning, the surname Zheng didn''t know that Lou Yi''s son''s name was Lou baichi. Xu Qing lied about his name as Lou Zhong, and he believed it.


    Today, Li Kui met Li Gui. I don''t know if it''s a narrow road.


    Looking at Lou baichi in the distance, Xu Qing picked up a telescope and observed carefully. A handsome middle-aged man is the eldest son and grandson of the Lou family. He has an extraordinary status.


    As a result, I am the youngest grandson of the Lou family. According to the clan rules, if my eldest brother is my father, I probably have to kowtow.


    Xu Qing asked, "what is Lou baichi''s character? His Laozi is a painter, a fool, a swordsman, and he is known as the "three wonders" in the world. Maybe he can also be influenced? "


    "Ha ha, what''s the edification? Lou baichi is a hero. The mountain outside the Lou family is actually a mountain outside Shennongjia. Shennongjia has been a place of outstanding people since ancient times, and many religious sects are around to collect some immortal spirit. Twenty years ago, there was a scene of contention among a hundred schools of thought around Shennongjia. After Lou baichi''s rise, the appearance around Shennongjia has changed, which is a double pipe plot In those days, it was rumored that under Lou baichi''s hands, those young ladies hanged and threw themselves into the river. Later, they were severely punished by the Lou family. Later, under Lou Yi''s operation, Lou baichi, who should have been notorious, was washed white. "


    Xu Qing fingers in the thigh outside light point, way: "executive ability can ah!"


    "Yes, don''t look down on him. Now the owner of the Lou family is closed, and Lou Yi keeps a low profile. This Lou baichi keeps the Mountain Gate in good order, making the Lou family one of the biggest families in the world."


    Xu Qing nodded slightly, said: "really can carry forward the family, it is not that he can not be allowed to upper, but the appearance of wise Shenwu, a belly of men and women prostitutes can not."


    Li Shuxian said impatiently: "if you want to give your parents and elder brother vent gas, just say so. Who can find so many excuses to listen to? Is it hard to convince yourself? "


    "Hey..." Xu Qing gave a dry smile and said, "look at the wind!"


    The play of strong wind really began at this time. The yellow sand was like the sky outside, like a yellow ocean, and the sound was like thunder. Originally, a directional wind blew to the low-lying place. As soon as the air convection, it immediately circled, and the tens of meters thick wind column went straight into the sky. No one dared to chase this wind. In that very remote place, the air defense alarm had been sounded, which should be the weather of desert soldiers The department detected a climate anomaly.


    This wind is close at hand, not only no one dares to chase, but also many people have begun to flee. Which clan can fight against this thing? The wind is beyond human power.


    Xu Qing hurriedly takes Xu Wan''er to lift his Qi ladder to yunzong, far away from the right and wrong place. Shangguanyan and Meigu follow him closely. But Li relegation Xian is not so nervous. He slowly draws out his sword. It''s not the silver sword of mad Taoist priest, but his own sword. Instead of retreating, he rushes near the wind. The sword splits the tornado and throws a ribbon around the wind blown sand One ankle quickly pulled a young swordsman out of the sea of bitterness and retreated. Facing the strong wind, he retreated against the wind, very natural and unrestrained.


    Farther away, a brighter light suddenly came out, and a burst of air sound passed by. A missile with a diameter of at least 160 mm accurately flew into the tornado. A burst of explosion smashed the storm, and the sand and dust were everywhere. The tornado soon stabilized.


    Just for a moment, I don''t know how many people were directly shocked away.


    Li Zhuxian left the young man and flew to Xu Qing, saying: "no matter how strong the master''s Kung Fu is, he can''t stop the blow of destroying heaven and earth! Do soldiers want to fight against nature? "


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "the soldiers will not be so boring. It must be the strong wind heading for the military base and taking measures. The missile troops here are really good. Tornadoes are moving so fast that they can explode accurately in the center. When we fight with foreign forces in the future, it doesn''t mean where to fight? Master Li, is this the end of the matter? "


    No wonder Xu Qinghui asked. The army leveled the biggest tornado with a single shot. The yellow sand fell all over the sky and the dust had settled.


    Li Zhuxian pointed to the sky and said, "boy Xu, look there!"


    Xu Qingshun looked in the direction that Li Lingxian pointed out, and his face changed. In the distance, there were dark clouds in the sky, and lightning passed by. There was a small tip under the cloud head, which was falling little by little. It was more than tens of kilometers away, but it also made people feel suffocated.


    Right below the little tip, the yellow sand rotates, just like God''s top wants to drill a hole in the earth, and then pour the black clouds into the earth''s crust, which is magnificent.


    From this point on, it is the real view of the wind. All the Rangers automatically gather on the sand dunes with the best vision, and the voice of surprise rises one after another.


    Xu Qingrao saw many big scenes and was shocked. Looking at the top of the sky falling on the ground, it was like a pillar of heaven. Xu Qingrao said, "can my teacher Fu resist the wind?"


    Li relegated to the immortal and said, "no one can fight against it. Crazy old man should go with the wind, right?"?! Once upon a time, Shaolin''s eminent monk Yi Jin Jing was trained to the extreme, but he could only walk in the wind like a boat in the ocean all night. Except for military shells, who could keep the wind quiet? ""Not even Su Zihou?"


    Li Shuxian shook his head and said, "no way!" He looked back at Xu Qing and said, "don''t you want to go?"


    With a smile, Xu Qing said, "only a fool can try to conquer nature, but he should always feel what the teacher Fu has experienced."


    As soon as Xu Qing''s voice fell, a horse''s hoof sounded, which was no longer comparable to the wind. Looking back, the people watching the wind were abruptly torn a passage. Lou baichi wanted to take people to occupy the golden wind watching spot, and many rangers who could not escape were knocked away. Unfortunately, Xu Qing was in the center.


    A swordsman in white on horseback looks at Xu Qing, his face is ferocious, and he rushes forward. In front of Xu Qing, there is a young lady who doesn''t know which family is wearing a sand mask, but can also hear her scream. They are all people in the Jianghu. At this time, they are scared. No one dares to stand out, but their arms can''t twist their thighs. Who doesn''t know that this is Lou Bai Chi''s person? Others from other big families have come, but there is a gap in combat effectiveness. I dare not be angry.


    At this time, there is a character such as Wen three general Lengtou green angry life said: "too rampant!" He got out of the crowd and pulled away the woman. Unfortunately, before he had time to fight the horse riding master, he was beheaded by a sword. Sometimes he had to see if he had the ability to pity a good man.


    But in the blink of an eye, the rider was ready to occupy this position. Everyone looked at Xu Qing''s position. Some of them couldn''t bear to see it again. This brave young man would not have life, but he was really stupid. Wouldn''t he hide?


    To their stupidity, the young man not only didn''t hide, but met the sword. Looking at the sword, he raised his two fingers, clamped the tip of the sword, raised his foot and kicked the horse''s hoof. He pulled it down, and the horse''s head hit the ground. The man also fell to the ground, just under shangguanyan''s feet. She stepped on the sand pile and burst on the spot. Death is miserable.


    Some timid people hid in the distance to watch the battle. At first, they looked at Lou baichi''s figure with envy. At this time, they were full of the young man''s face.


    Experts know whether they have it or not. Few of them can do it. In fact, many of them can kill this man, but they don''t have it. Most of these experts are famous in the world, but who is this young man?


    Xu Qing stood with his sword tip still in his hand. He looked at the master who had already reined in his horse. Without saying a word, he watched Lou baichi go up the crowd. They all lamented that if Lou baichi was just an ordinary master, it would be nothing. But behind him, there was such a big family. Today, the young man would come to the Lou family to hunt him down. If he was soft hearted, he would be killed He will be tortured to death. Anyway, he will never have to pull Lou baichi down.


    Lou baichi rode forward and scanned Xu Qing and several people around him. He said coldly, "send these three girls to me. I can consider making friends with you. You have good skills. Come to me and be a guest Qing!"


    The dog can''t change eating excrement. Lou baichi is really a lecheron. He used to rob girls openly, but now he wants girls implicitly.


    With a smile on his face, Xu Qing said, "Lou baichi, you are so powerful!"


    The eldest son and grandson of the Lou family didn''t know that this man was his cousin. He was surprised and said, "have we ever dealt with each other before?"


    Xu Qing raised his finger and shook it, saying: "I haven''t played before, but now, you have to live in a nightmare!"


    Lou baichi narrowed his eyes and asked, "who are you?"


    Xu Qing did not hide, said two words with a voice, "Xu Qing!"


    These two words surprised people nearby. Who is the most famous young generation in the world now? There is no doubt that Xu Qing destroyed the Great Xing''an Mountains horse Gang, Wanyan family, Li relegation Xian and Qinghai Jushi. They were surrounded by the famous people!


    Lou baichi flicked his body forward and looked at the man in front of him seriously. The storm in his heart was no less than that here. This is the son of third uncle Lou Wei. If he grows up wantonly, it will be enough to shake his position in the Lou family.


    Lou baichi is not a fool. The old man around the young man must be Li relegation immortal. When he was young, Li relegation immortal''s reputation was in his ears and he was afraid in his heart. Over the years, the experts have seen a lot, and gradually they are not interested in these so-called experts. He said with a cold smile: "it''s you little bastard. Louwei and his wife have been expelled from the family, but they are still young I''m thinking of my family. If I don''t kill you today, I''ll send these two sisters to me. I''ll kneel down and beg for mercy. I can say anything! "


    Xu Qing hooked his fingers to Lou baichi. Lou baichi''s eyes narrowed and said, "toast, don''t eat and drink?"


    Xu Qing did not speak, squinting at the more than 100 people behind him, said not afraid, is false.


    Li relegation fairy came to Xu Qing''s side, his words were not good, and said: "boy, how can you be timid when you work for a man? I''ll take the people behind this boy. If you can''t take this boy, don''t talk about meeting me in the future!"


    At the end of Li''s speech, he got out and flew to Lou baichi''s back. With a sword, he cut off all the reinforcements of Lou baichi. Xu Qing laughed, clapped his hand on the horse''s head and yelled: "dismount!"The horse''s head burst, Lou baichi''s lower body forced, jumped high, scolded: "boy, you want to die..."

 C320

    Lou baichi volleys out his sword and cuts it at Xu Qing''s head. Without looking up, Xu Qing feels the Qi of the sword. He lifts his Qi to the elixir field and slides back and up.


    These days, Li relegation fairy always looks for opportunities to beat Xu Qing. Over time, Xu Qing has developed an extraordinary dodge ability, and Li relegation fairy''s moves can be avoided, not to mention this boy''s?


    If Xu Qing has enough experience, he can hang all the people in the Lou family.


    Xu Qing swept into the air and watched coldly as the sword fell to the ground and burst a big hole. It was powerful.


    Lou baichi splits his sword into the air and continues to pursue Xu Qing. His sword technique is not very smart, but it''s powerful. His sword Qi seems to be invincible. Maybe Lou family''s Kung Fu is just like this. Xu Qing''s evasive body method is very fast, but he always thinks it''s dangerous. If he wants to slow down for a second, or if he doesn''t do an action in place, he''ll get hit by this bastard. Maybe Lou baichi and his own skills are almost the same.


    However, in other people''s eyes, these movements are so natural and easy, especially Xu Wan''er. It seems that it is the first time that she has seen Xu Qing and others directly. She is so natural and handsome, and she is proud that she is his sister.


    Xu Qing, like the Dragon leading the Phoenix to avoid Lou baichi''s moves, secretly observes the weight of Lou family''s Kung Fu. He can''t see it, but Li relegation fairy, who kills more than a hundred knights, can see that Lou family''s kung fu itself is enough to compete with the heroes in the world, but the fire is not in place. Xu Qing has a strong westerly wind, which is also a question The ability of dingtianxia is also that the heat is not in place, and the most important thing is that the experience is not enough, so it is likely that it will not win.


    Shangguanyan stares at the war situation, his eyes are bright and dark. Li relegation immortal is here. Lou baichi should have been afraid of killing Xu Qing when he knows that Xu Qing is shangguanqiu''s son? Why is this kid smiling? There are only 100 Lou family members here?


    Xu Qinglai is a swagger in the northwest. Those who regard him as a thorn in the flesh will not choose a good place to die for him?


    There was no way for the hundred knights to survive in the hands of Li relegation Xian. When Li relegation Xian finished killing people, Lou baichi stopped and didn''t go after Xu Qing again. He opened a constant distance with a sneer on his face.


    Almost on the same day that Han Siyu was attacked, the lous family on the edge of Shennongjia mountain was busy. Dozens of representatives of the lous family went to find their misfortune. The lous family''s old master was shut up and did not see any visitors. They came to ask the lous to clean up the door. Louyi said that the lous family naturally did their duty. However, Xu Qing was fond of killing and Li relegated to immortals, so he came up with an idea It''s a vicious sea of people tactic.


    There were people following him all the way, but they couldn''t find a suitable place to attack because they knew that Xu Qing could mobilize his troops until he reached the desert, where there were strong winds and no air reinforcements.


    Shen Desan heard the news, so he had a blast. It was a blow to the mountain and shake the tiger. However, Lou baichi, the chief executive, couldn''t see it at all. After landing, he said in a loud voice: "cousin, Master Li, this place has good feng shui. Are you satisfied with dying here?"


    When Xu Qing fell to the ground, he realized that something was wrong with the problem. Looking around, tens of thousands of wind chasers showed their weapons one by one.


    Xu Qing''s face is pale. Even though he is in the river and lake, he has never been afraid of any terrible situation. He does everything as if he could help him. Now his heart is lifted up, because he never expected such an encirclement. He has no plans and no calculation. He is completely Besieged by the enemy. There is no other way but to meet him.


    Louyi is far away from the mountains. There is a skinny old man beside him. The oldest school in China is nothing more than Shaolin and Wudang. The rest are the three mountains and five mountains. The old man comes from Hengshan. He is not a big clan. He is not far from Shennongjia. He has been making friends with louyi all the time. It''s a kind of collusion .


    twenty years ago, Xu Qing was killed by the tiger just a year ago. This is the plan of the old man. Recently, Xu Qing''s elder brother Lou Zhong was killed. He was also planning. Ugly in appearance, he had a very beautiful name, Lu Hua. This man is good at plotting and besieging. This old boy also analyzed the battle against Fujian and Vietnam in the late 1970s. He analyzed that the Chinese soldiers would withdraw 30 kilometers after entering Fujian and Vietnam. He firmly believed that it was a plot to lure the enemy in Fujian and Vietnam.


    How could an old man, who was quite capable, work for Lou Yi? Maybe he took a fancy to the influence of the Lou family.


    The man in the distance worked hard, but he meant to win thousands of miles away. He said: "Lao Lou, Xu Qing is just like this. He didn''t know how much trouble he caused. He plunged into the no man''s land. Isn''t he waiting to die?"


    Lou Yi, holding a Langhao pen, sketched on the paper and said: "this boy is also bold. He dares to play with my name in Northeast China. Where can he get confidence? But what if he runs away? No one can stop Li Zhuxian from leaving! "


    Lu Hua pinched his beard and said with a smile: "I got the news. The boy didn''t run away. He''s really brave. He said he wanted to kill him. He really dares to be a mantis arm!"


    Lou Yi said, "give a message to Bai Chi. Li Xun Xian is too skilled. Let him hide behind. If the thief catches the king first, it will not be worth the loss."On the other side of Xu Qing, the wind is still strong. Xu Qing follows Li Zhuxian with a long sword in his hand. Shangguan Yan and Xu Wan''er protect Mei Gu from left to right.


    The first time Xu Qing saw Li''s sword, he could still use it when flying flowers and picking leaves could hurt people, because the swordsman had a long sword in his hand. After all, his mentality was different. The long sword was called Qingmang sword, which was made by li himself. The old man said it was not a magic weapon. Xu Qingchi sneered at it. This guy was not a magic weapon, so there would be no magic weapon in the world.


    Li Zhuxian said: "when I was young, people all over the world respected me as a chivalrous thief. Countless people wanted to win my fame, but I was killed everywhere by my husband. How happy is it? Now, we''re going to come out of the world again. Xu Qing, we''ve known each other for a long time. We''re both teachers and friends. Today, if we go out, everyone will have to weigh you up. However, I''m just a man. You''re not the same. I have a lot of responsibilities to shoulder. I want to kill all sides. If I lose, I''ll help you get out of here. "


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, I once fought and escaped. It''s called strategic retreat. Today, there''s no way to retreat. I left by myself and lost people from the national army. Besides, what about these girls? Master, just keep going. I''ll protect your back. "


    Li Chuxian laughed wildly and said, "well, today we are going to kill all sides!"


    On this day, under the tornado, Li relegation immortal came out of the world with pride. He landed on the head of a thousand people with one sword and was closed for 30 years. God knows how many grades his ability has been improved?


    Xu Qing wanted to protect Li''s back. In fact, he killed him from different directions. He didn''t have the power of Li''s domineering. On this day, Xu Qing killed 500 people, and trampled on Taiji sword, Youlong sword, and Li''s Zhigang sword moves and artistic conception.


    Li relegation immortal has been more powerful than Xu Qing for decades. When Xu Qing was out of touch, Li relegation immortal killed another 1000 people, which made the clan scared.


    Yellow sand everywhere, become a piece of blood sand.


    Under shangguanyan''s Dharma protection, Xu Qingpin''s true Qi reverses, opens thirty-six Disha acupoints, rushes to Lou baichi like a madman, and tries his best to drag it into the tornado, with unknown life and death.


    Li relegation immortal was not strong enough. When he fell to the ground, the Qinghai hermit arrived and gave a clear drink to the wandering swordsman: "do you want to try your sword? Can you compare it with Master Li?"


    The swordsmen in the river and lake abandon their swords and surrender one after another. The Qinghai residents take Li Zhuxian away.


    The remaining five thousand scoundrels, waiting for the dust to settle down, rushed to the tornado to find their master. The northwest missile troops moved, and the shells of more than 100 mm caliber blew them up like rain.


    On the same day, Shen Yizhen was angry and integrated all the soldiers of the Sixth Army. Armed helicopters flew to the building outside the mountain with missiles. The artillery adjusted their angles and prepared to bomb for two hours. Then they led the troops to destroy the door. I really thought Xu Qing had no backstage. Today, let''s see if the Sixth Army can demolish your building outside the mountain!


    Lou Yi leads people out of the city to kneel down. The general decision-making department gives twelve military orders, and Shen Yicai withdraws.


    This matter finally made a big stir, because Xu Qing led the whole body, soldiers all over the country dressed up, ready to fight, and all the sects in the world were in constant panic.


    Finally, Su Zihou, the star picking tower in Shennongjia, said to the people in the Jianghu, "those who don''t obey the rules in the clan will be killed without mercy!"


    The highly respected predecessors of Shaolin Wudang also told the people in the river and lake, "the destruction of Wanyan family is a great blessing in the river and lake."


    These talents shut their doors down and dare not say anything to Xu Qing any more.


    The head of the general decision-making department in Beijing, including the head of the state, has a silent attitude on this issue, and the two levels of power control the national stability in a reasonable way.


    As a result, the country is still that country, and the lake is still that lake. However, insiders can see clearly that the lake is also the lake of the country. No matter how big the ocean is, it''s just the ocean on the blue planet.


    What about Xu Qing? He would not die so easily. He threw Lou baichi into the tornado, and he also went in. He was nearly torn by the hurricane. He opened the last 36 acupoints, and opened 16 air seas all over his body. He moved his body with the wind of the tornado, and was helped to the sky. After the wind stopped, he fell from a height of 1000 meters. Fortunately, he was caught by the Qinghai residents from mid air.


    Whether Lou baichi is dead or alive depends on his life.


    When Xu Qing landed, he was sober. Before he fell into a coma, he said, "I want to go home."


    Shangguanyan and others don''t know which home he wants to go back to. His decision is not to go outside the building. He calls Han Siyu, who says, "send back the Sixth Army, and I''ll go too..."

 C321

    Not far from Kunlun Mountain, the convoy of the Sixth Army was already heard. Xu Qing got off with Xu Wan''er''s help.


    The last time I left the Sixth Army, it was misty and rainy. Now I think it''s snowy and rainy. Xu Qing looked at the magnificent river and mountain, dazed.


    My parents have been fighting and dying for more than two years. The first time they wandered was for feisol. They beat feisol into a lost dog. The second time they wandered, they beat Yao Wenqing, a nail in the capital, into a lost dog. It doesn''t matter. The important thing is that they have seen the world and deeply realize that their ability to wander the world is the target.


    I have to go home.


    Li Zhuxian killed only two thousand of those ten thousand people. How many did he kill himself? In addition to the local people, Shangguan Jianzong''s people are also arriving, and the northern clan, which wants to kill itself, is already nearby.


    They are determined to kill people and separate the country from the rivers and lakes. Fortunately, the army is quick to respond.


    Up to now, his hands are still shaking. It''s not like the battlefield. The purpose of the battlefield is to fight or win a battle. How can there be such a situation that tens of thousands of people only need to kill one person?


    However, Xu Qing was also a little excited, and finally saw Li''s skill. Where his sword Qi went, his life was ruined. Although he accepted xifenglie and learned his sword, Taiji Sword and Youlong sword, when can he have such accomplishments?


    Out of the northwest, Li relegation Xian''s face was burning with oil and light. He didn''t look like a crazy Taoist priest. He had a steady stream of Qi support. What he cut off with one sword was his decades of cultivation. If it wasn''t for the Qinghai residents who continued their life with Qi, he would have died. Even so, he didn''t have many years of good life.


    Xu Qing has the heart to let him follow him to provide for the aged, but Li relegated Xian to say that there are still some things to do.


    Li Zhuxian got out of the car and came to Xu Qing''s side. He said, "all the banquets in the world will come to an end. Don''t be too sad. The mad Taoist priest is closing his eyes. It''s time for me to close my eyes."


    Xu Qing wry smile, way: "blame me, underestimate this river and lake."


    Li Chuxian chuckled and said, "the world is no bigger than heaven. I''ll probably never meet you this time. I''ll borrow someone from you and pay you back in three years!"


    Looking at Xu Wan''er beside him, Xu Qing said in a soft voice, "sister, stay with Master Li for three years to learn skills. I''ll help you to live in a quiet world."


    Xu Wan''er nodded, but did not loosen Xu Qing''s sleeve.


    With a long sigh, Xu Qing said, "this is a big deal. If the rivers and lakes and the army really want to meet each other, how many years will China''s combat capability have to retreat!"


    Li Chuxian said with a smile: "no, there are also experts in the Jianghu. If I can''t pull Su Zihou down from the altar, the future depends on you, Wensan, shangguanyan and Wan''er. There are talented people in the Jianghu. We Huaxia will always let the world experts weigh up. Is there anything else to learn? "


    Xu Qingxin knows that there are still some things to do in Li''s mouth. He wants to find Su Zihou''s bad luck. "It seems that he has taught everything he can!"


    Li Zhuxian kicked Xu Qing lightly on the buttocks and said: "smelly boy!"


    Xu Qing didn''t hide.


    Li zhuanxian turned and walked to the depth of Kunlun mountain. Xu Wan''er automatically followed him, but he was like the Peacock Flying Southeast. After five steps, Xu Wan''er suddenly ran back and cried out: "brother!"


    This wench, also can''t bear to separate any more, Xu Qing eyes contain tears, way: "go back!"


    Xu Wan''er stopped and looked at Xu Qing. Xu Qing said, "everyone knows that Xu Wan''er is my sister!"


    With tears streaming down her face, Xu Wan''er trots to keep up with Li Xian.


    Xu Qing pursed his lips and looked at the back of his predecessor. Li relegated to immortality. He became famous at the age of 20. He has been in the world for 20 years. He has been closed for 30 years. He has killed thousands of people in the northwest wind, which makes the world dare not forget him any more.


    The common people have a sense of responsibility in the industry. The soldiers pay attention to a spiritual inheritance. The elders also have a sense of responsibility. He doesn''t care about fame and wealth. What he is afraid of is that there is a fault in the Chinese experts in the Jianghu. It''s not enough to cultivate himself. It''s necessary to cultivate Xu Wan''er.


    Shangguanyan handed Xu Qing the crazy Taoist priest''s urn. Xu Qing held the urn and murmured, "I can''t finish learning the integrity of the old people in the river and lake all my life!"


    Shangguanyan sighed: "yes, there are those masters who are afraid of young people''s ascendancy." She took a deep breath and said, "I can''t protect you now. I want to go to your mother''s side. Do you have any words for me to take with me?"


    "My mother died long ago," Xu said


    "Oh Shangguanyan handed the silver sword to Xu Qing and said, "green mountains will not change green waters! We have a long way to go. One day, we will be famous in the world. "


    Xu Qing nodded, shangguanyan turned to leave, Xu Qing quickly cried: "cousin!"


    Shangguanyan turned and let out a smile.


    Xu Qing said: "tell my mother, I''m a hob meat, I can''t die!"


    Shangguanyan looked at Qingguo again and said, "I''ll take it with me!"


    In this way, Xu Qing was left with only one Mei Gu. Mei Gu bit her lip and said, "the Qinghai resident asked me to follow you first. When you want to leave, he will come to pick me up to Qinghai."Xu Qing said, "he''s not a lecheron, is he?"


    "Absolutely not!" Meigu said: "he said he had a good place to build Meilan Pavilion. He asked me to tell you that he has served soldiers in the river and lake, but not Xu Qing. "


    Xu Qing said, "I know. Let''s go."


    Xu Qing and the northwest army, who were sent away by Xu Qing, saluted each other and walked down the hill with the urn in one hand and the long sword as a crutch in the other. Mei Gu chattered in Xu Qing''s ear and asked, "is the commander the commander of the war zone?"


    "No, she looks more terrible than the war zone commander," Xu said


    Mei Gu asked, "your army must be very terrible, isn''t it?"


    Xu Qing said, "yes, it''s terrible!"


    "More frightening than the mountain forces in Northeast China?"


    "It''s so scary!"


    When Mei Gu saw several two meter tall, burly and majestic soldiers, she was a little scared. They were all armed, armed with guns, and their eyes were slightly red. This was a kind of look that only happened when there were too many lives in their hands. A soldier was holding a six unit heavy machine gun which was higher than his head, and hanging rows of bullets like wolf teeth. She saw it on TV when she was a child A gun can destroy all the cars in a garage. If this soldier is also in the northwest desert, a single bullet is no worse than Li relegation Xian''s sword.


    "It''s really frightening," said Meigu


    Xu Qingbai gave her a look and said, "Uncle Leng."


    It was Lengjian who came to greet them. Meigu followed Xu Qing and found that their eyes were not red, but a ray of sunset came out of the clouds and hit them in the eyes. But these people are really tough. I don''t know what kind of commander they will have.


    At the gate of the Sixth Army, Mei Gu got off the bus with Xu Qing. Looking around, where does it look like a green barracks? It''s just a mountain.


    What is Xu Qing''s home like?


    As she walked forward, she had a routine examination at the door, scanned Xu Qing''s pupils and hand prints, and the female soldiers searched Mei Gu carefully from top to bottom. Then she was taken in under half escort.


    Meigu is very strange. Isn''t this Xu Qing''s home? Why do you have to do this? Military discipline is serious.


    Just when Meigu thought that the commander must be a stern and stereotyped black faced soldier, she saw a very feminine middle-aged woman standing at the gate of the mountain. She didn''t wear military uniform, just a home-made dress. She stood at the gate and looked up. When she saw Xu Qing coming back, she went forward and began to say, "today I''m not on duty, I don''t have a rest, so I don''t wear military uniform. This is the base It''s home. It''s not against the rules. "


    "Siyu is cooking for you. Come in quickly."


    Xu Qing''s mouth twitched. The last time the commander didn''t wear military uniform, it was a long time ago at the annual meeting of the Sixth Army. It was to celebrate that no soldier of the Sixth Army had died. Today, she just wanted to celebrate that she had not died.


    When Mei Gu saw that the commander, who was highly respected by all the soldiers, was such a woman, she was a little chilly and said, "good commander."


    Shen Yi responded without any airs, "hello." He pulls Xu Qing into the gate. Without military uniform, all he can go to is Shen Yi''s private house, a simple two-story building. Several square meters of land are enclosed in the courtyard to grow some food that can grow on the plateau. Shen Yi has lived here for decades.


    After entering the room, Han Siyu didn''t show any great joy and sorrow. Wearing an apron, he came to Xu Qing, rubbed his face with his hands stained with water and said, "are you back? Wait for me. There are a few more dishes


    Sitting in the living room, Shen Yi said, "there must be a saying about it. We went into the river and lake once and killed people who were harmful to the common people. If we were soldiers, we had to come out. Your clan not only didn''t applaud, but also shielded me to withdraw. It''s OK, but you have to give me an explanation."


    "The Lou family said that it''s a family dispute with you. It''s not a business affair. I said OK. As long as it''s not a member of the Lou family or a guest of the Lou family, I have to admit my mistake! Later, they threw a man named Lu Hua out of Hengshan to carry the pot. In fact, it''s not necessary to hold on to this issue. It''s just to make zongmen soft on the military in a practical sense, or they will really push their noses on their faces. "


    Xu Qing asked, "where is Lu Hua?"


    "Let it go. I''ve told you all about how the lous family got rid of you, how they set up internal fights, and how they killed your brother by plotting. You can only deal with the hatred and hatred by your own ability. The army will take revenge for you and bend the law for personal gain. But business has to be done. "


    Xu Qingtan said: "I thought I really made a big disaster this time. I heard the news about the three million Chinese soldiers being dressed up!"


    Shen Yi said with a smile: "in fact, for the general decision-making department, this is a rare opportunity to knock on the mountain and shake the tiger."


    After dinner, Xu Qing had a secret talk with the commander for about four hours. Except for the two of them, no one knew what he had said. Later, Xu Qing got his reserve service certificate, this time major general.


    The next morning, Xu Qing and Han Siyu went to the cemetery of Xu Hu and others in Southwest China and had a drink with uzara.Every night these days, Xu Qing embraces the beauty and goes to sleep. Knowing that she is going to leave, Han Siyu asks, "don''t you want me once?"


    Xu Qingcai told her the story of xifenglie. Although xifenglie''s 108 acupoints were all opened, Xu Qing didn''t dare to break his body because he couldn''t step on the porcelain.


    Han Siyu said, "I can''t let you wander around with my elders. I''ll take good care of you."


    After that, they went to Qinghai and left Meigu there. Then they went to Wuyishan. Xu Qing met Donnie, Zhu Rou and Chen Xiaodian.


    Another rainy day, Xu Qing said to Han Siyu, "we have to separate."


    Han Siyu''s song of farewell is "the battlefield of iron blood"

 C322

    Three days later, Xu Qing, Donnie and others will see each other with new eyes?


    Donnie has been wearing green clothes in yiniantang, which has become a habit. She has a long blue windbreaker, which contains some weapons. Xu Qing can''t see it. She knows that Xu Qing has recognized a dry sister in the river and lake. She treats her as her own sister, and she has never been jealous. She has a different mentality. She just wants to be the only one around Xu Qing. Although there is a qualitative transformation, in front of Xu Qing, she is still a little girl, shouting "teacher Xu", holding and crying.


    Zhu Rou is still like that. She often speaks rudely, but she has the temperament of being wise as a fool.


    Chen Xiaodian has always been lukewarm to Xu Qing. In the back seat, he has been holding a book, Chinese dictionary. Xu Qingsan''s face is written with a big "convinced".


    Driving all the way to the north, I encountered a sandstorm. The whole North China is almost covered by dust. This is not a problem of environmental protection, but the four deserts in Northwest China.


    All the way to the capital, there is a prison at the top of Waihuan mountain, which is specially used to hold extremely dangerous prisoners. There have always been foreign killers who come to China to make trouble, and they have been caught here.


    It''s a national security agent who''s on guard.


    There is no military uniform. The uniform is just a suit, white shirt, black tie, sunglasses, which is almost the same as the bodyguard''s dress. These people, even Xu Qing, dare not look down upon them.


    The warden who came out to meet Xu Qing was about forty years old. He was an old secret agent. He was neither intimate nor cold to Xu Qing. He said, "that man is still pretending to be crazy. It''s a bit difficult to get rid of him!"


    "I''ll see him," Xu said


    The old agent said: "it''s useless to see it. You''ve destroyed all the forces. What''s the deep-rooted back line?"


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "comrades don''t know something. My brother was raised by old Buddha CAI. If you don''t solve some complex, you won''t be able to live with me."


    The old agent''s eyes swept behind Xu Qing, and he was relieved to see Chen Xiaodian trembling all over when he heard old Foye Cai''s name.


    When he was taken into prison by an agent, Xu Qing said coldly: "Chen Xiaodian, we have known each other for two days, and your brain is not a paste. What do I do for Xu Qing? You have a clear family. I went to the south just to get old Foye Cai off his horse. I made him fall into this field. We can solve the problem."


    Chen Xiaodian draws out his dagger which is similar to a three edged thorn. Donnie draws out her saber and goes around behind Chen Xiaodian. The fat man scolds: "I''m a grass mud horse!"


    In fact, at this time, even if there is no Donnie two, Chen Xiaodian can''t do that to Xu Qing.


    Besides, how can today''s Xu Qing pay attention to Chen Xiaodian?


    Xu Qing went forward and asked them to follow behind him without saying a word. He stopped in front of a reception hall and opened the door. Xu Qing sat in front of the cage and waited for the guards to bring people out.


    Old Buddha Cai is really different from what he used to be. He has white hair and many wrinkles on his face. His eyes are dull and he is brought out by the prison guard. He sits on a stool and says, "son, hey, my son!"


    Chen Xiaodian knelt down on the ground with a cry and said, "Godfather!"


    Xu Qing looked on coldly.


    But that''s what old Buddha Cai said. He''s crazy to miss his son all his life.


    Chen Xiaodian cried, "godfather, you have suffered!"


    Xu Qing got up and asked the prison guard to open the door of the cage. He went to old Buddha CAI and said in a cold voice, "if you don''t do good things all your life, you still want to have fireworks. It''s ridiculous! Today I come to see you, nothing else. It''s like ending your enmity with Chen Xiaodian. How can Xu Qing''s people entangle with you? "


    When Chen Xiaodian kneels down, he also hears Xu Qing''s words. If before, he would not hesitate to kill the boy. This idea also exists at the moment. It''s not that more ideas follow. When the old Buddha meets Xu Qing''s swordsmen, who can he help?


    Zhu Rou had already picked up the knife and said, "chop these two people. In terms of war, there are more people than Chen Xiaodian."


    Xu Qing didn''t pay any attention. He reached out and raised the chin of the Buddha and said, "whether you are really stupid or not, I will only say some words once. Chen Xiaodian, please listen to me!"


    "Chen Xiaodian, when you were eight years old, you had a good life. Your parents didn''t work. How can you have a good life? Your father is a smuggler. One day he touched the interests of old Buddha CAI and met with misfortune. You hid under the bed and saw your father cut into meat sauce with an axe. You were so scared. Later, you learned from a friend of Nun Yinian and completely forgot about your mother. Old Buddha Cai probably didn''t tell you that your mother had enough fun with him. She sold to Jiangnan and became West Lake Lean horse


    Chen Xiaodian''s eyes suddenly turned red and looked at Xu Qing. He gritted his teeth and said, "you should be responsible for what you say!"


    "Later, you met old Buddha CAI and old fox and made an appraisal for fear that things might come out and kill your mother Ha ha, you have called your parents'' enemies for so long


    "You''re bullshit Chen Xiaodian pours on Xu Qing. Xu Qing slaps him on the cage. The steel cage is bent by Chen Xiaodian. Donnie puts away her Sabre and says with a smile: "overbearing!"Xu Qing took out a few documents and some fragmentary photos from his bag, put them on the table here and said, "these are evidences. After reading them, you should kill me or him. You can do it yourself!"


    Master Cai is still crazy. However, when he sees that all the prison guards are gone, they don''t care about the boy''s business. Suddenly, he pours on Xu Qing''s so-called evidence on the table and rolls it into his mouth. Xu Qing coldly looks at it, and Chen Xiaodian coldly looks at it. Then master Cai spits out a piece of paper and unfolds it. It''s just a piece of paper Make a pile of white paper.


    A lot of times, carving insects can also play the role of antelope horn.


    Old Buddha Cai called for help in a hurry. Chen Xiaodian stabbed him with a sword and only made half a sound.


    At this moment, the three people around Xu Qing were stable. They said hello and left the prison. They were ready to go to the Middle East on the plane of the land and air brigade of the field army stationed in Beijing. Donnie asked, "what about Zhao Xiaofei?"


    Xu Qing said anxiously, "I can''t wait. Later, Ruth and Rick won''t be able to live."


    In fact, the Middle East is still as calm as ever. What''s in a mess is that the base has reached 100000 soldiers. With the supply of weapons from Laodao, it has become the largest armed force in the Middle East.


    Ruth''s mentality is actually independent of the world. She thinks that she only needs to lead the army to fight and protect one side of the people. She didn''t expect that there would be so many twists and turns.


    Rick is just a little bit bad. He''s lustful. But with Xu Qing, he just goes in and out of some fireworks places.


    Rick never had the mentality of being a leader. He would go to war, regardless of military affairs. Never thought that the base, which has attracted 100000 people, has been surging to a frightening level.


    At the beginning, his subordinates were arrested and examined. He had to protect them several times, and they didn''t arrest them either. Simple Rick didn''t expect that the man named Amir actually took aim at him.


    On that day, Rick just came out of the fireworks lane. The sun was shining brightly and his steps were a little erratic. He went to the fireworks lane, but he didn''t do what he should do in the fireworks lane, because Ruth had talked with him about different positions and had to think more about things. Xu Qing didn''t come back some days. He must see a better situation when he came back.


    Rick wants to make a contribution, aiming at a small country in the west of the Middle East that has no ability to protect itself, and wants to pull in part of the tax revenue of that country.


    But he never dreamed that when he returned to the barracks, he was shot and bound to the interrogation room.


    Amir goes to the interrogation, does not say the style of life, just ask Rick, is to betray the organization?


    Rick couldn''t get used to Amir from the beginning and said, "let Jordan talk to me!"


    It''s very secret to arrest Rick. His men don''t know. If Rick doesn''t move, Amir doesn''t dare to kill. After being locked up for a long time, Ruth realizes something''s wrong and wants to find someone from Jordan. But he doesn''t have a chance to see Jordan, and he''s also detained by Amir. There''s no need for him to be charged.


    All this happened just when Juppe and Suya went home.


    So far, Rick and Ruth don''t know that they have been locked up for a few days. At the beginning, they were punished. Later, Amir didn''t come for interrogation. Rick just waited for Xu Qing to come. But Ruth finally began to think about what Juppe told her. It''s very difficult to control a force, especially the army. You have to understand everything about conspiracy, power, and the way of defending people What she worried most was that Amir had also detained Jordan. The base would change its course. In that case, she could not explain to Xu Qing.


    There''s only one steamed bun and one glass of water every day. Rick talks about it every day and kills Amir when she goes out. But Ruth is silent all day. She thinks about some books left by Xu Qing, remembers Frank''s control over the hunter school, and remembers Xu Qing''s words and actions when he led the army to fight. She seems to have some insight.


    Rick suddenly said, "why don''t you give me something to eat?"


    Ruth remembered that she hadn''t been in for two days. She said, "maybe they want our lives!"


    Rick was not as thin as he looked and said, "I knew that. I was more serious at the beginning. I thought Xu Qing would come back to pick up the beam. I didn''t expect that."


    At this time, a burst of gunfire came from outside, and Xu Qing''s murderous voice said, "where are Rick and Ruth?"


    Ruth and Rick are boiling with blood and tears. Rick roars, "Xu Qing, I''m here! Xu Qing, they don''t give me food! They beat me


    Suddenly Amir''s voice came from outside, "brothers, kill this man for me!"


    But there was no gunshot outside, only Xu Qing yelled, "open the door..."

 C323

    When Xu Qing arrived, Zhu Pei also took people inside. When he arrived at the gate, he was pointed at with a gun. Zhu Pei said, "Xiao Qing, maybe they are all detained. The leader is probably a guy named Amir. Maybe we should take someone to fight in!"


    With a cold face, Xu Qing said, "no need. None of the veterans here don''t know that I shot down the rivers and mountains here. I''ll see who dares to shoot me!"


    Xu Qing marched into the camp with several of his men, and many soldiers yelled, "don''t come in!"


    Where does Xu Qing manage them? As they strode in, almost all the soldiers opened the gun insurance. However, when they saw Xu Qing''s face through the sight glass, they turned pale one by one. The veterans naturally knew that Xu Qing was Qiao Deng''s head. Many recruits also saw that there were portraits of the young man everywhere in the camp. They did not dare!


    Before coming here, Xu Qing had seen the layout of the place through satellite, and had a general idea of where the Guanren were. He went there directly and released the so-called people who organized the military discipline during this period. Only Rick and Ruth could not be found. Xu Qing found Jordan''s office and met Amir.


    The boy saw that Xu Qing knew something bad. He felt that the base was his own people from top to bottom and gave an order to shoot.


    Xu Qing felt a pity the first moment he saw Amir. If someone could hold down the boy''s ambition, he would be a talented person. Even if he was Yao Wenqing''s subordinate, he could get him. But now, the murderous face has been revealed. If he doesn''t kill him, he will let the tiger go. It can''t be killed right now. After being arranged in the camp for so long,


    Amir saw it. He finally recognized that he couldn''t lead this team! If Xu Qing does not die, he will never gain power! He was so scared that his face turned white. He opened the door of the room. Xu Qing saw almost no one like them. He looked at Amir squarely, clenched his fist and loosened it. He suppressed the anger and said: "are you..."


    Amir lost his momentum and became a dog, saying, "my name is Amir!"


    I speak Chinese. As an official in this team, I have to speak fluent Chinese.


    With patience, Xu Qing walks up to Ruth and Rick, nods their pulse, looks at Amir and asks in a low voice, "what crime have they committed? What kind of rules have you violated? "


    Amir has a ghost in his heart, but he dares to talk about a lot of things on the stage, but his voice is shaking, "Rick, he doesn''t respect women, he''s an adulterer!"


    Xu nodded and said, "to put it bluntly, it''s just playing with women! It seems that Rick has bullied a good woman again. It''s a capital crime to have an affair with a spy. You can talk about it on the table. I''ll ask you again, "what crime did Ruth commit?"


    Amir''s voice trembled, and a cold sweat ran across his ear, saying, "she''s covering up..."


    "Oh Xu Qing said: "Amir, I''ll give you an hour to gather all the soldiers with more than 1000 soldiers for a meeting, and let Jordan preside over it! Let''s explain a lot of problems in the way of meeting! "


    Amir is relieved. Xu Qing seems to be a fool.


    Amir moved very fast. In less than an hour, the meeting was ready, and Jordan came. He was in the chair at every meeting. Now he was sitting on one side, and the chair was empty.


    Xu Qing didn''t have time to go, so he took Ruth and Rick to a sealed house, cooked a pot of herbal medicine, and let them breathe some medicine and water vapor. This kind of body recovered, and it was difficult to absorb anything. Xu Qing could only recover them in this way.


    Donny looked at the time and said, "it''s going to be a meeting. You won''t kill all those people, will you?"


    Xu Qing shook his head with a smile and said, "in the blink of an eye, a team of 100000 people will be killed. How can we take them?"


    There were more than 100 people sitting in the big conference room. The people came from all over the world and had all kinds of nationalities. After Xu Qing came in, only a few people stood up, because the first people who fought side by side with Xu Qing were able to get on the top. They had some brains. They didn''t go to fight against Amir. They had been waiting for the chance to overthrow Amir, but they didn''t have a chance Mill will calculate that they are already suspecting that Ruth and Rick have been assassinated. If Xu Qing doesn''t come back, they may go back to Huaxia peacekeeping force and ask for help.


    Now that Xu Qing is back, it''s good.


    Xu Qing entered the conference room and sat down in the most important position. He said, "I have been away for nearly a year, and everyone has made such a good situation. I thank you for your sincere cooperation and bravery! But there are a lot of problems that we have to solve. About our base, Ruth and Rick, and Jordan, they are the founders of the base, so we must pay attention to them. Amir, you can show the evidence. First, Rick doesn''t respect women. "


    Amir got up and said, "you can ask. The women below are very afraid of Rick!"


    Xu nodded and connected his mobile phone to the multimedia. There was an interview, which was an inquiry to the surrounding women. There were women who had fallen into the dust, and they asked, "who? Rick? Oh, he''s a good man. He gives more money than anyone else every time. "


    There are many good women who also ask, "who, Rick? He''s a good man. He gave me food a few days ago! "Amir had no idea that Xu Qing had done such a rigorous investigation. He quietly looked at Xu Qing''s eyes. He lowered his eyebrows and didn''t look him in the eye. Xu Qing beat his fingers on the table and said, "I have stipulated that it''s not allowed to bully lesbians, but there''s no restriction on one thing that is willing to fight and one thing that is willing to suffer. This is my evidence. Amir, what''s your evidence?"


    Amir clenched his fist, palms full of sweat, said: "Rick killed them all!"


    "Oh? Where''s the body? What about the body''s family? Is there a lawsuit against us? Do they bow to Rick''s power? Rick has been trapped by you. You Amir should avenge those girls? " Xu Qing''s words made the meeting room silent. Only the sound of Xu Qing''s fingers knocking on the table seemed to knock on everyone''s heart. Amir found that this person was not easy to fool, but profound.


    Xu Qing said: "everyone here, do you have anything to report about Rick? This time, you are all doing it yourself. "


    Xu Qing waited for a while, but no one below dared to say anything. If not, there would have been no problem. Even if there were, who would dare to raise it?


    Xu Qing said: "well, Rick''s first charge is Amir''s planting, and the second one is complicity! Amir, say it


    Amir was relieved by this incident, which is a matter of solid evidence. He said: "our base has always been regarded as a thorn in the flesh, and it is full of enemies with the surrounding countries. Rick and the leader of a small country in the West are very close, and they are cooperating with each other..."


    Before he finished, Xu Qingwen asked, "we have to have money to support 100000 soldiers in our base. Where did the money come from, and where did the food come from?"


    From the beginning to the end, Jordan said: "it''s all the money and food left by fisol at the beginning, as well as the war to support the war in these days."


    Xu Qing said: "now there is basically no war. Does it mean that the base will be disbanded


    Xu Qing finally looked up at everyone and said, "without money, what can I do? Are you going to take the soldiers? 100000 people, in addition to survive in the cracks, who can you snatch? If you don''t know how to lead soldiers to fight in times of peace and danger? "


    Amir asked, "what does this have to do with Rick''s question?"


    Xu Qing clapped his hands. Two people came into the conference room, a burly young man with a half black and yellow face.


    Seeing this man in front of them, half of the people stood up. Although the place was small, the intelligence work was good. They knew him and he was the leader of the small country in the West. Why is he here? Isn''t Rick related to him?


    Xu Qing looked at Amir and asked, "is this the man you said Rick collaborated with the enemy?"


    Amir realized that something was wrong and didn''t dare to say a word. Xu Qing said with a smile, "if you don''t say it, I will say that in the future, this small country in the West will be our strategic partner. We have 100000 elite troops. They control more than ten large-scale oil fields and have money. In the future, we will be responsible for protection and they will be responsible for military expenditure. Originally, this matter could be settled half a month ago Comrade Amir kept Rick in custody without asking for anything, and nearly wiped out such an important matter. "


    Xu Qing was not angry either. After the leader was sent down, he looked at Amir and said, "you still need to learn this kind of United Front work. You''d better not interfere in it in the future. Now, I''d like to announce a new appointment. "


    No one doubted that Xu Qing would kill several people and let off his hatred. But Xu Qing didn''t kill any one, so they were all afraid. Xu Qing was still Qiao Deng''s commander, and made Ruth the biggest head of discipline supervision. Rick and Xu Qing let him manage the underground traffic line.


    Xu Qing asked: "do you have any objection to this appointment? Rick is not guilty, so Ruth can''t cover it up! Amir, you made this mistake and demoted you. Is that ok? "


    Amir breathed a big sigh of relief, just do not want their own lives, let themselves sweep the toilet.


    Xu Qing said: "you don''t want to be Joe Deng''s right-hand man any more. I''ll lower your position and take 10000 people, numbered Amir independent brigade. Under Joe Deng''s direct leadership, go to the southwest of the base and guard well. I value your combat ability. You can choose your own Deputy. I''ll arrange the rest. "


    Then he stood up and said, "order the troops, now!"


    None of the soldiers present at the meeting doubted that Xu Qing''s arrangement was sincere, but Zhu Rou, who brought the leader of that small country, understood that what Xu Qing was doing was serious elimination.


    However, he didn''t know what Xu Qing would do when he went out

 C324

    Xu Qing has been here for a week. He didn''t manage the barracks or talk to Jordan. He has been saving people. He was rectified by Amir, didn''t give advice, and hasn''t been killed. It''s very clear that there are 132 people. Most of them are injured after being whipped, cold and hungry, and infection caused by dampness, which make them suffer from diseases, even living Down, there will be no small sequelae.


    Fortunately, their heads are the best doctors in the world.


    It''s the most difficult thing for Xu Qing to recover their stomach function as soon as possible, so he can only set up a closed space and inhale drugs into their bodies.


    This is Xu Qing''s way of watching TV. He specially investigated ancient medical books and made several clinical experiments. This is the first time that he has used this method on a large scale.


    Although these soldiers are weak, they are clear headed. At this moment, they not only know that Xu Qing is saving them, but also feel that they are heroes and will not give in.


    After a few days, they feel hungry and can take medicine to recover without any sequelae.


    When Xu Qing went out, she found that Donnie was holding a computer and playing with great interest. She came forward and asked, "why?"


    "I''m looking at Bingqing. She''s come to Africa and gone to the peninsula. I can only trace her position, and I can''t see what''s going on with her these days."


    Xu Bingqing''s wandering in the world with the eagle''s team is something that Xu Qing has heard. In addition to Downey''s tracking, the state is also monitoring, so there will be no problem.


    Sunny, because the staff have no problem, Xu Qing is in a good mood, strolling on the grass, Donny automatically followed up, asked: "Mr. Xu, don''t you think it''s a pity that you let Amir take the elite away?"


    "Elite?" Xu qingpai clapped his hands and said, "the 132 talents lying inside are elites. Without experiencing something, their minds will not be liberated. Their minds are only beginning to think about things now. The top-level design of this land in the future will be carried out among these 132 people. As for us, we have to give them a goal. We have to find a way to unify our goal with theirs. Only when someone is available can we start the work. "


    Tang Ni could feel Xu Qing''s ambition for this land and said: "it''s a bit difficult for the local people to say nothing about their thoughts and the prevalence of diseases. The American and European authorities alone will not allow this land to develop. They wish this land would always be the stone age."


    Xu Qing put out his hand to take a picture on Tang Ni''s head: "after the founding of the people''s Republic of China, all aspects of China surrounded, restricted development, and completely surrounded. But the rise or the rise depends on people. After all, there are successful experiences to learn from. Our operation is not difficult. On the other hand, it is spiritual education."


    Xu Qing''s words make her hot in her heart, and her blood is boiling. How many years can Xu Qing build this barren land? It took 22 years for China to go from turmoil to the founding of the people''s Republic of China. It''s very difficult. Now this land is under the various rules and regulations of the world security alliance. It''s even more difficult for Xu Qing to show his strength.


    But Donnie didn''t know what Xu Qing''s goal was for this place. Is it to build a new country, or just to make it a simple military base with combat effectiveness.


    A strong wind rolled the heat wave from the shop, wrapped in Xu Qing and Donnie''s body, Xu Qing''s clothes did not move, but Donnie''s long hair was blown up, and said: "teacher Xu, what are we going to do next? Didn''t the commander and the leaders of the capital arrange tasks for you? "


    Xu Qing shook his head and said: "the commander said that I will do things in the Middle East by myself. I have no specific tasks and can''t handle them properly. If someone comes to us at this time, we can do something. We can only focus on internal construction now. "


    With disappointment on Donnie''s face, Xu Qing said: "the most difficult thing in the world to control is people''s heart, which is far more difficult than fighting a war. Ni Zi, during the time when we were apart, you know something about what I have done and what I have encountered. I am not weak. I am supported by the senior people in the world. The Lou family and the Shangguan family have an indescribable relationship with me. But there are still many people who dare to fight me. Do you know why? Because we have no one and no powerful force. If the commander didn''t bring the people of the Sixth Army, I would be finished. The Sixth Army is not our private army, and we can never bring the forces here back to our country to wipe out our enemies. "


    "What do you want to tell me?" Donnie asked


    "Master the management experience of the Legion. When you go back, find a way to control a clan and tidy up the Chinese world." Xu Qing smiles at Donnie and says, "this is what the commander said. My master has bought me 14 months. Once this year is over, all the clan members will spare no effort to kill me. At that time, the military was absolutely not allowed to move. We had to rely on ourselves. "


    "But we don''t have time to fight them now. We don''t know how long it will take us to catch fisol and Yao Wenqing," she said


    Donnie''s mind is very clear. Xu Qing went abroad without hesitation this time to integrate the military camp, protect herself in front of the unruly Chinese clan, and then deal with feisol and Yao Wenqing.Xu Qing left the Sixth Army and talked with the commander for four hours. The commander once told him that if he wanted to have more abilities, he had to face more dangers. If no one was looking for trouble for him, he had to look for trouble for others. He couldn''t fight indiscriminately. He had to settle his gratitude and resentment with feisol and Yao Wenqing, because in the end, all the enemies were not of our race. Take this opportunity to get familiar with the country Hidden forces.


    Xu Qing seems to be blessed. The country and the army help him. His girlfriend is sensible and his brother is loyal. But who knows his difficulties?


    Xu Qing has almost no shortcomings in his life. He has the ability to deal with people''s life. But it''s just like this. Mu Xiu will be destroyed by Lin Feng. The enemy wants him to be broken to pieces. The leader wants to give him a big task. It''s stressful and dangerous.


    He received the most severe training and education since childhood. He suffered more than others all his life. Mentally and physically, he grew up very hard. The sacrifice of his adoptive father and mother hurt his heart.


    Later, he kept fighting and practising hard. At the beginning, Jupei taught him to punch hard and go crazy all night


    But his face has never let out a touch of pain, just like now, in such a big world, more than six billion people find two people, so difficult and heavy burden on him, he still has a light smile on his face.


    Standing opposite Xu Qing, Donnie put her hands around his waist, put her face on his chest and said, "Mr. Xu, let''s be teachers and students in the capital, OK? Anyway, there are many people to deal with them. We don''t have to do it. "


    Xu Qingrou said in a voice: "silly girl, that''s my tit for tat enemy. If I don''t do it, let others kill me. I''m a son of man in vain!"


    With the hot weather in the Middle East, the biggest problem in all parts of the Middle East is food, clothing, housing and transportation. Xu Qing realized that the biggest problem in his camp should be the prevention and treatment of diseases. With the opening of Yashu Group Pharmaceutical Company in East Africa, Xu Qing took many measures to prevent and control diseases, paying special attention to major epidemics in Africa. Body is the capital of revolution.


    In addition, Xu Qing and Donnie are engaged in spiritual education under pressure. In addition to Qiao Deng, there are 132 people whom Xu Qing attaches great importance to. Of course, the first course is not strategy and tactics. These soldiers under his command must know what they are fighting for.


    Xu Qing told them that Africa, located in the west of the eastern hemisphere, south of Europe and east of Asia, accounts for 20% of the world''s total land area and is the second largest continent in the world, with the second largest population.


    Xu Qing told them that ancient human beings in the world and ancient civilization in Africa have contributed a lot. There were written records four thousand years ago. Xu Qing said, "as far as our land is concerned, when we can already eat cooked food, human beings in other places are still climbing!"


    Then Xu Qing let them see the photos, let them know the living conditions of developed countries, developing countries and even backward countries in the world, and let them see the land they live in.


    Xu Qing asked them a question, "why is this so?"


    Xu Qing told them why the Nile valley was one of the cradles of ancient civilization in the world. He told them that in the 16th century BC, there was a Kush Empire, which was equivalent to the present America.


    Xu Qing said that in the first half of the 15th century, some countries on the east coast of Africa had visited each other with Huaxia.


    In Ming Dynasty, there was a man named Zheng He who came to Africa and left behind friendship. Later, when Westerners discovered this land, they turned it into a colony. From the 16th century to the 19th century, western colonists sold 20 million Africans to America as slaves. They could not live more than 15 years.


    Xu Qing, playing historical materials on the video, came to everyone and said, "you guys, you''ve been bullied for 400 years."


    There is a local below, covering his face and crying bitterly, said: "we have no one to resist?"


    Xu Qing patted him on the shoulder and said, "of course, the African people have also waged a long and arduous struggle against the aggressors. There are also many heroes, and you are one of them."


    In the eyes of the whole world, Africa is a place where the quality of its residents is extremely low, just because it can not get a good education.


    The first purpose of Xu Qing''s education is to let them know who is the friend and who is the enemy.


    The next step is to let them know how to behave. Everything is to make them submit to China and hate the West. No matter where there are bad people, I will talk about it later.


    Xu Qing hasn''t seen Ruth for several days. He''s a little worried. Ruth is an American, but she''s from South America. Xu Qing is a little worried about whether she''s angry when she says this.


    Xu Qing came to the house where Ruth was. When the guard saw Xu Qing coming, he went out in a hurry and said in a low voice, "are you here? There''s something wrong with Ruth''s face these days


    Xu Qing said, "it''s OK. I''ll go in and have a look."


    Xu Qing pushes the door and enters the room. She sees Ruth lying on the bed in her clothes, motionless. Hearing the movement, she turns over and sits up and looks at Xu Qing.


    Xu Qing asked, "what''s the matter? Is he not in good health? "


    Ruth shook her head and said, "I''m in good health. I just think of some problems."Xu Qing sat in front of her and asked, "tell me about it and see if I can answer it."


    Ruth looks up at Xu Qing. There seems to be some mist in her eyes

 C325

    The Middle East has entered summer ahead of time, and the temperature is close to 30. There is not much green in this land, and it is even more desolate in the dusk. The Middle East is desolate, but the people are not desolate. They have faith. To the north of the Middle East, civilization is harmonious. Many countries have crude oil trade with China and live a quiet and good life, but the land bordering Africa is barren.


    In several small countries that have been struggling to survive in chaos, the common people only want to eat, and those in power are eager for wealth and rights. Why is the reason for the turmoil more than cultural differences?


    Ruth said to Xu Qing, "in fact, I want to understand. I always wanted to give people around me some good life, but it got worse and worse. Later, I thought it would be better if I had guns and strength. But there are always people who have more guns and are more powerful than you. Now I have soldiers, I wanted to see if anyone could beat me again, but I didn''t expect that I was almost killed by someone inside. Xu Qing, I understand that if I want to give people a better life, I must have a gun in my hand. I want to understand what a great Chinese man said that only the guns can have power, and the guns are not easy to take. I want to fight, fight with the enemy, fight with the bad people around me, and have brains, strategies, and hands Control your heart. I want to find a way to let the team around me, not others, because I want to save the people of this land, and others just want to eat and drink. "


    Xu Qing was shocked to hear what Ruth said. He knew that Ruth would have some thoughts after these things, but he didn''t expect her to think so deeply. Xu Qing said, "this is not your hometown. The people here are not your compatriots. You don''t have to work so hard."


    Ruth looked up at Xu Qing and said, "even in my own country, I can''t feel that it''s my country. However, it''s not your motherland, so are you?"


    Xu Qing said with a smile, "I''m for my country. That''s my home."


    Ruth said with a smile, "then I am for you. You are my home."


    Xu Qing puffed his face and was a little shy. Ruth said, "I''ll take care of you for the poisonous snake!"


    Xu Qing grinned and let out his clean teeth.


    One hundred thousand troops is definitely not a small number. Before Amir''s actions, the world security alliance led by America, were waiting for the base to fall apart automatically. However, when Xu Qing came, nearly ten thousand troops, who were the most ambitious, but had no ability to support their ambition, were separated, and the base immediately had the taste of iron barrel.


    America is the best place to sow dissension and attack the shield of the son with the spear of the son. They think this base will be a serious trouble for the Chinese soldiers. They are looking forward to the first World War, but they don''t know that this base is also Chinese. Later, some of their agents photographed Xu Qing''s face, and then they realized. America has sent 30000 so-called world allied forces, but they are actually American forces, stationed on the side of Chinese soldiers, saying they want to help China guard against this rising team.


    Wishful thinking is to share a piece of the prosperous situation created by Chinese soldiers and Yashu group. Relying on the strength of our country, we are planning to win over the host.


    Moreover, the two small countries in the East and North are controlled by America secretly. Huaxia, the base of 100000 people, will not dare to talk about it on the table. At that time, if you instigate two small countries and bases to fight, you will be ordered by the order of the world security alliance to attack. It depends on whether you fight or not. If you don''t fight, you Chinese soldiers will not go abroad to maintain peace.


    In recent years, China''s international influence has made many regions uneasy, thinking that it could contain China. The general decision-making department in Beijing, which got the news, had a talk with the national leaders. At the beginning, China could only try its best to break through the blockade of foreign forces on China''s land, sea and air. Now, it has successfully moved the battlefield abroad.


    However, the general decision-making department agreed that Xu Qing should be entrusted with the management of Africa and the Middle East. Some people have money, Xu Qing has brains and combat power, and can be entrusted with important tasks.


    No. 2 chief voted no, suggesting that the field army stationed in Beijing should replace the Hongjian reconnaissance company with Xue Fei''s southwest field army, and let Xue Fei stir up the situation in East Africa and the Middle East.


    However, the southwest region is more than just a military deterrent. The Fujian and Vietnam regions, which have been included in the arms, must have a team with absolute combat effectiveness to deter. Xue Fei''s field army is subordinate to the southern theater. The general decision-making department believes that it is enough to transfer a field army from the Western Theater, and if there is a vacancy, another elite army can be recruited.


    This year, Cui Jia, a sophomore, got the news and discussed with his classmates. Xu Qing''s second class of Chinese language and literature left half of the class and kept his status as a student to serve as a soldier. The military knew that this was Xu Qing''s class and was very happy to accept it. If the headmaster and the Ministry of education did not plead with each other and let the military raise the standard of selecting soldiers, every class would have to go.


    The original billiards hall was unmanaged. Cui Jia found Han Siyu and said that although the billiards hall could earn some money, it was a drop in the bucket compared with them. The reason why it was still open was that there were traces of Xu Qing and Donnie.


    Han Siyu bought the whole building and built the billiard hall into his second industry.


    In a desolate place, Xu Qing sits on a high platform and practices his Qi in the hot sun. Unconsciously, there are several leopards lying beside him. In the hot sun, only Xu Qing''s side is cool. Donnie comes to Xu Qing''s side with information and says: "the Chinese peacekeeping forces have changed their defenses. Xue Fei''s field army will take over all of them, and one day it will arrive. Mr. Xu, can we change people at this juncture? "Xu Qing opened his eyes and said: "my godfather Xu Hu is trained by Xue Fei. This army has 28000 people, and Xue Fei is the kind of person who will treat the orders of the world security alliance as bullshit. When he comes, it means that the attitude of the capital can be forced! We''re going to introduce some equipment to build missile systems and air defense identification zones. "


    Donnie had a low heart, and said: "if you insist, won''t you let some countries rush to use weapons of mass destruction?"


    "Don''t worry, no one dares! It''s like someone doesn''t have it! Moreover, it''s not easy to maintain. Only Huaxia can make fusion weapons have actual strike capability at a low cost. Look, it won''t be long before weapons of mass destruction will be completely destroyed. "


    Xu Qing got up and said, "can we fight twice? If we really fight, it''s still the battlefield behind the enemy''s lines, one man with one gun. Only a stupid country like Brahman can go back and lead the soldiers to fight in the front. And some wars don''t use guns. Call on the fat man and the little one, and do something with me. "


    The yellow sand covered the ground. Xu Qing drove out of the camp and was followed by two military vehicles. One was Xu Qing''s four men, the other was Rick''s four men, and the other was a military camp queen who pulled a car of equipment.


    Three cars galloped on the vast flat sand, pulling out three layers of smoke.


    At the same time, there is another motorcade that is different from Xu Qing''s starting point, but has the same destination, the west coast of Africa.


    Suya also changed into sand combat boots, jeans, and loose top. Jupe drove, and she was her bodyguard at the front and back.


    She was wearing sunglasses, and her face was expressionless, but the friction between her thumb and index finger showed that she was a little nervous. Zhu Pei said: "is it a bit rash? The west coast is the last country in Africa to have economic relations with the Americas, and China''s economy will not be allowed to step in. "


    Su Ya said: "it''s a bit rash, but we have to do it. Now in America, Chinese investment is completely restricted. There is no respect for Chinese products. Tax collection and money grabbing are almost the same. We can do whatever we want. Our company has never had any contact with America. We will not have any influence. But we have to do something. This time we go to the west coast, we are with American company Grab the market. Now the voice of the whole Africa is turning to China and the west coast. There is no reason why we can''t mobilize the local people. I want the American company to have no foothold where I am. "


    Not understanding business, Juppe asked, "why is America doing this?"


    Su Ya said: "America hopes Huaxia to further open up the market and let their American enterprises do whatever they want. In fact, the most fundamental reason is that they are worried that Huaxia will challenge their hegemony."


    Zhu Pei sighed: "we Yashu group have no ability to fight! It''s better to unite with the Economic Association. "


    Suya said: "do my best! In fact, there''s no need to worry about it. The trade war between China and America has never stopped, but this time it''s just an open window. "


    Zhu Pei said, "I''m afraid they''re not just talking about it."


    Suya looked out of the window and said, "if you carry out an assassination and anti assassination, the problem will be better solved."


    Zhu Pei said: "I think you should discuss this plan with Xiao Qing, and let several professional soldiers accompany you. It''s no problem for our pharmaceutical company to guard the peacekeeping camp. But when we go to the west coast, without our people, these brothers behind us can''t stop the best soldiers."


    Su Ya laughed and said, "I''m coming here aboveboard. If someone dares to kill me aboveboard, they should bear the aboveboard revenge."


    Zhu Pei glared at Su Ya and said, "you won''t tell me the truth, will you?"


    "You''re kidding! I don''t know how many people want my life since I came to the fore in business. I''m not living well! " Su Ya''s eyes were shining, and she said, "I''ve contacted Xiao Qing and asked him to watch for me. Don''t worry, it''s normal. Diamond mine auction, we bid normally. It''s protected by the world security alliance. They dare not come openly."


    "Is it normal?" said Juppe? Huaxia company, you dare to go yourself! "


    Suya said: "I''m worried about two people, a European Robespierre family. It''s said that the eldest lady will also be there. Her name is Sophie. The financial strength and strength of this ancient family can''t be underestimated."


    "I know that the most terrible thing about this family is their unity. There are twelve cousins in this generation, and Sophie is the youngest


    Suya said with a smile: "unity? That''s a generation ago. And one from America


    "Donald Baron, he''s official in America, he''s got an army in Eastern Europe," Juppe said


    Suya nodded gently, "this bidding, I''d rather let Sophie get the diamond mine than let Baron get it!" She turned to see a motorcade not far from the next door, more than a dozen Hummers that had already stopped production, and two helicopters hovering in the air, just like the wild wolves and eagles. Suya looked out of the window and frowned: "strange, I didn''t hear that there was a prince nearby who was on the same route with me?"


    Zhu Pei picked up the walkie talkie in a hurry and said: "pay attention to the car in front and behind, slow down, there may be trouble..."

 C326

    There are three kinds of music that are damaged: proud East, lost travel and banqueting.


    But Chinese people everywhere love to talk about things at the dinner table. Some of the truths from ancient times to the present sound like bullshit to many people.


    Yao Wenqing escaped from China and went to Europe, where he had his friends. The place and people that this lost dog could find under such circumstances were definitely not ordinary friends. I found it. Without saying a word, I''ll give it a table of wine.


    At the dinner table, Yao Wenqing drank too much, lying on the table, talking nonsense all the time, "my sister let that boy catch for nearly a year, and has not heard from her so far. Maybe she was tortured into something. Such a large piece of land, because of him, I can''t go back home. How can there be such villains in the world?"


    His friend was a young woman, who had been sitting opposite him. Now she came to him, put her finger in his hair, and gently rubbed his scalp, just like touching her own child. The woman asked softly, "what''s his name?"


    "Xu Qing, he has a little aunt named Suya. In Africa, she wants to go to the west coast to participate in the bidding. She can''t take a plane. If she takes a tour on the sea, he will definitely go on the land. Xu Qing will certainly protect her on the road. It''s a great chance to kill her. But now no one has a gun and I can''t avenge my sister. I''m really useless!"


    How can Yao Wenqing relieve his worries? Only Du Kang, he took the wine, another cup. Cup is not satisfied, he took up the bottle, the woman grabbed his bottle out, said: "enough!"


    Yao Wenqing was so drunk that she was unconscious that she was sent home by the woman. It was her own home and put it on her own bed.


    She looked at the pretty cheek and whispered, "if you can help me, I will help you! I will help you to reason with your grievances! "


    After the woman got up and went out, Yao Wenqing opened her eyes and didn''t know whether she was drunk or not


    This was three days ago. Xu Qing naturally didn''t expect that the goods would be sold to him.


    However, when Xu Qing went out, he saw a motorcade following Suya. After investigation, it was found that this was an armed force based in Central Africa. The leader was the local Aboriginal samba. Why do you follow Suya? Needless to say, it''s also for Suya''s reputation and her money. However, Xu Qing has no time to investigate whether any small country or large evil organization has paid for them.


    He chose the place where Suya''s road was most easily blocked and arranged the sniper position.


    Only 20 minutes later, Xu Qing waited for the little aunt and the enemy''s motorcade to come. Holding a telescope, he saw that Suya''s motorcade slowed down, connected the communication in Suya''s car with electronic equipment, and said, "little aunt, stop! Get down and don''t expose yourself to the window. "


    Suya''s heart was a little nervous and returned to normal beating.


    Xu Qing looked at the two helicopters in the air with a telescope and said, "Rick, fat man, one for each of you, let them explode in the air!"


    This is the Yadan landform scoured by ancient torrents and blown out by strong wind. Rick, wearing a khaki combat suit, lies on the high ground, holding his Barrett as life, pulls the trigger, and the bullet comes out of the barrel, bringing out a piece of dust at the muzzle of the gun. The bullet flies into the air, directly hits the fuel tank, "boom", and the plane explodes in mid air. The fat man is unwilling to lag behind and fires a shot almost at the same time After a thunderous noise everywhere, another helicopter exploded in mid air.


    Xu Qing said: "well, all units, the muzzle of the gun is aimed at the motorcade, come out and kill one by one, auntie, you lock the door, no matter who provokes you in the past, don''t get off the car, be a bait, don''t you mind?"


    One by one, the people of that motorcade got out of the car and rushed to Suya''s motorcade, playing the wolf tactics. Unfortunately, there were not enough people. Xu Qing picked up an M4 automatic rifle, stared at the enemy about 1300 meters away, and said: "make sure that one bullet will destroy one enemy, do it!"


    There were nine people around Xu Qing. At this time, two sniper guns opened the insurance. The rest were assault rifles with single shot. The enemy outside the sight glass was not professional soldiers, but a group of junkies with cheap AK. They had no helmets or bulletproof vests. Each bullet could make a blood mist on them.


    What scares these people most is that people around them are knocked down one by one, and they don''t know where their opponents are.


    Finally, they felt afraid, turned to the car and ran, Xu Qing quickly pressed the walkie talkie, said: "aunt Pei, let your people stay in the car, don''t move, run away, do not chase the poor."


    When the gunfire stopped, Xu Qing and his people left more than 20 lives in this place where the village was not in front of them and the shop was not in the back.


    Xu Qing said: "aunt Pei, only the two of you are left. The rest of you go back. One more person and one more worry. Fat man, go down and choose a car with bulletproof function, enough horsepower and enough oil from the cars left by the enemy to be my aunt''s driver!"


    "Good!" Fat man agreed to rush down quickly, holding a sniper gun, very fast, Xu Qing looked through the telescope, said with a smile: "this fat guy is promising, ha, I can''t catch up with him before!"


    Donny replenished the guns and bullets, turned off the insurance and laughed. She went down from the other side of the mountain with Xu Qing and others to open the road ahead. Except for the plane coming from behind, there was no vehicle to catch up with before reaching the west coast.Fat man driving, saw Zhu Pei, a sweet face, said: "good aunt! Auntie, I haven''t seen you for a long time! I miss you so much! What about the little fruit? "


    Zhu Pei, who was sitting in the back seat with Suya, gave a sympathetic smile and said, "little fruit goes to school at home."


    Fat man slowly started the car, with about 40 miles speed slowly forward, said: "sister-in-law, little fruit is not allowed to have sex with any man, I want to leave her to my elder brother as a wife!"


    "Looking for a fight, right? How old is little fruit? Can you drive? How can Xiaoqing let you drive? "


    Zhu Rou looked at her face through the rearview mirror and said, "look down on me. If it wasn''t for my elder brother''s order to walk slowly, you would find that I''m driving an SUV now and I can win any rally."


    Zhu Pei said happily: "it''s promising!"


    Suya asked softly, "what did your elder brother find out? Why are you so careful?"


    Zhu Rou''s face returned to seriousness, and said: "Auntie, our intelligence organization has investigated the local anti official forces and wants to arrest you. The purpose is to coerce Yashu Pharmaceutical Group to work for them. What''s worse, the world security alliance has clearly detected the news but concealed it. They have a plot to get rid of you by the enemy''s hand."


    Su Ya''s face became extremely ugly and said, "what channel of information is this?"


    Zhu Judo: "the American intelligence department, with the predecessors of our troops, has assassination plans not only for you, but also for the chairman of Yuwei group and a series of group bosses abroad. Because you''re in South Africa, you''re one of the easiest targets for them. "


    Zhu Rou said that she was waiting for them to be shocked, but unexpectedly, a woman less than 30 years old and her aunt over 50 looked at each other with a smile. Su Ya said, "the more they are afraid of me, the more I can''t die! But it''s a delay for Xiaoqing. "


    Zhu Rou tut tut two, way: "no wonder my elder brother cow force, tiger aunt no dog nephew."


    In front of them, Xu Qingyou, who heard all their conversations, said, "Ni Zi, have you ever heard fat man talk so calmly?"


    Donnie said with a smile, "I thought he was really a devil. It turned out that his family education was excellent."


    After driving 20 kilometers, Xu Qing got out of the car, looked at a stone road in the distance, and said, "drive the car to the backlight. This place is a bit strange."


    Xu Qing, like ghosts, is integrated with the gray and yellow rocks. Through the sight glass, they see a cloud of smoke. Adjusting the distance between the sight glass, they see a motorcycle parked on the side of the stone road, walking towards the top of the mountain with a transmitter in her arms. Through the sight glass, Donny observes the man, a black man, skinny, dressed in gray and wrapped in a white dress She murmured, "what''s this man for? Are you setting up minefields? How many people can be killed by one launcher? Did you go to my aunt? "


    Xu Qing''s face was slightly cool, and said: "if it''s for my aunt, they should arrange it one day ago. My aunt will arrive in another hour. They won''t be so stupid that they are too easy to leak. I want to see others. Rick, let''s put the drone up and see if there''s anyone around


    Rick operates the remote control lever and releases the UAV. The computer in his hand sends the pictures taken by the UAV. Suya''s car comes from east to west. At this time, a motorcade comes from the north. The license plate looks like a European car. This stone road is their only way.


    Xu Qing turned on the radio equipment and said, "fat man, drive to a hidden place and stop first. There seems to be an ambush by evil forces against others in front of you."


    "Who did you ambush?" Suya asked


    Xu Qing, looking at the movement in the West with his telescope, said, "it''s strange. It''s a convoy in Europe. We see the enemy''s target, but we don''t see the ambush."


    Suya said: "is it Sophie? How can this girl cross such a road if she doesn''t go to her destination by plane? "


    "Maybe it''s the fear that the plane will be shot down," Xu said


    As the European motorcade got closer and closer, Xu Qing was a little uneasy. So far, he had not seen the enemy. Could it be that the enemy had been hiding somewhere?! If they lie in ambush here before themselves, aren''t these people playing monkey like tricks?


    Xu Qing put down his telescope and looked at himself carefully. It was only desolate. Xu Qing finally put on his sniper gun and looked at the distance through the sight glass. Rick said: "Xu Qing, something strange happened. The motorcade from Europe stopped. They seem to find an ambush ahead. "


    "I have a feeling that we may have been fooled by other people," Xu said with a gloomy face


    Xu Qing never felt that he had missed it. He had experienced too many battles. Even if the enemy would calculate again, as soon as the gunshot rang, Xu Qing would surely know what their intention was.


    Donnie whispered, "Mr. Xu, look at the two hundred meter position at three o''clock."


    Xu Qing twisted the muzzle of his sniper gun and looked at the position pointed by Donny. His face became extremely ugly. A white man with a white cloth wrapped around his head and wearing a long robe was looking at himself with a telescope. He was looking at himself. "Damn, we''ve been in the sight of others!"Looking more closely, Xu Qing found the team, more than 200 people, with a distance of 70 or 80 meters on the hillside. Looking at their costumes, they were not even ordinary soldiers. They were lurking in the lurk, and there were some problems in discipline. But Xu Qing didn''t dare to despise them at all. Because Xu Qing knew this group, they came from Northeast Asia, a nomadic people in the desert.


    Northeast Asia is a rough and direct land. The people there have the most tenacious vitality. They are repeatedly baptized by the fire of war and infiltrated by blood. Almost all the people are soldiers. The fighting nations are not shouting, they are fighting.


    In front of this group of people, Xu Qing dealt with them. It was very early when there was an earthquake in that land. He and his godfather and godmother happened to be playing there, and they automatically followed the Chinese rescue team into the ranks of disaster relief. At that time, they cooperated most closely with the Chinese rescue team, and they named themselves "warrior guerrillas!"


    At that time, I was still young. Did I ever talk to him and forget about it? But for sure, the guerrilla leader, ram, never remembers himself. His appearance has changed a lot over the years.


    Xu Qing asked softly, "Auntie, do you have any business in Northeast Asia?"


    "Yes, I built a railway and a clothing factory over there."


    "Do you have any grudges with anyone over there?"


    "No, absolutely not. People over there respect Chinese people very much. Do you know that better than me?"


    Xu Qing frowned. In this way, ram''s warriors and guerrillas have become a mercenary force. They have started to collect money and work hard. Whose money do they collect? Is it American? impossible! There are so many wars there. It''s the Americans who made them. Xu Qing immediately contacted Xue LAN and asked her to investigate who had been paid by the warrior guerrillas. However, before his news was sent out, there was a burst of thunder in his ear. A soldier standing tall in the warrior guerrillas was hit in the neck by a bullet, and his head was blown aside by the huge impact.


    Xu Qing scalp numb, angry way: "who fired the gun?"


    Soldiers, I look at you, you look at me, the insurance is not open, there is no possibility of fire, Xu Qingyi patted his thigh, broken, he and his aunt have been calculated, put himself and the warrior guerrillas in the opposite.


    With a hoarse and old "fire" order, the bullets of the warriors and guerrillas flooded around Xu Qing. Xu Qing quickly fell down and avoided three or five bullets that were specially for him.


    Xu Qing found the shelter, sent the message out and yelled: "no one is allowed to fire back, Nizi, you go to find out who just fired the gun and catch him!"


    Ram is one of those people who dare to pull the emperor down in a rage. If they really tear their faces open, they will fight to the death. It''s a big trouble

 C327

    Not only because of Xu Qing''s order, Rick and his five soldiers did not fight back, the most important reason was that the dense bullet net from only 200 meters away made them dare not even show their heads.


    Xu Qing lies on his side in the ravine, looking at his mobile phone and waiting for Xue Lan''s reply. Before he has time to watch, Xu Qing suddenly hears an earth shaking roar. Xu Qing shouts: "hide


    "Boom!" The launcher arranged by ram''s warrior commando had an effect, covering an area of more than 60 meters. It was enough to kill people in 300 square meters of explosion. The air wave pushed Xu Qing and others to the bottom of the mountain. The gravel was flying and the heat wave was rolling. Xu Qinggang, who had been bombed, got up from the ground and heard Rick''s cry: "no!"


    Xu Qing''s heart is half cold. When he turns around, a soldier that Rick took with him falls to the ground. He is hit by shrapnel in the throat. The scarlet blood gushes out of his neck like spring water. His mouth keeps rolling with blood bubbles, his body keeps twitching, and his dark cheek turns to earth color with no luster. If it wasn''t for the war, Xu Qing would have been able to save him, but in such a short time, one third of his blood was flowing out, and he couldn''t be saved.


    Before Xu Qing knew his name, the black soldier who began to work for himself lost all his life characteristics. He was sad and couldn''t bear to see it again. Rick looked at him with blood red eyes and kept yelling, "fuck! fuck£¡¡±


    All soldiers get used to life and death. On the contrary, Rick has more experiences and more feelings. He can''t stand the danger of the soldiers he knows. This is an important reason why Xu Qing takes a fancy to him. His temperament is similar to that of Chinese soldiers.


    Xu Qing clenched his teeth and held the barrel of the gun tightly. Listening to the footsteps on the other side of the low mountain, he was drawn from his heart. If he fought back, he would fall into the trap of the enemy dog biting the dog, but he didn''t fight. This is not his character. Xu Qing pulled out his guard gun and fired a shot in the face of the first warrior guerrilla over the mountain The players fell to the ground with blood all over their faces.


    Xu Qing yelled: "everyone spread out, open the enemy''s gun line!"


    Xu Qing pulled out his pistol and aimed at the guerrillas who kept going over the mountain. There were no survivors under the gun. Rick took the soldiers out in all directions and rushed to the commanding height in alternate fire.


    Xu Qing''s body nimbly dodged the bullets, and saw that he ordered his men to open the gun line, the guerrillas also scattered, and 200 people opened the front line of more than 70 meters. What kind of command method is this? Don''t you wait to be broken?


    However, when the enemy''s gunfire became more intense, Xu Qingcai found that the fighting capacity of these people was not weak, and the command was also interesting. The most important way to open the front was to let the soldiers fight individually, so that each of them could carry out the most effective attack. From the beginning of the counterattack, except for himself and Rick, the remaining four soldiers hardly made any decent attack Attack, guerrillas and guerrilla tactics are learned from Huaxia. As long as they fight face to face, guerrilla tactics can work at any time.


    Xu Qing was really angry and roared: "go to the car and get heavy weapons! Give me the shit out of these people! Those who offend me will die! "


    Rick makes a few decisive military evasion moves and finds the car. Xu Qing carries a sniper gun and lifts the air into the elixir field, shuttling through the air like a divine help. He first gets to the top of the mountain and locks RAM with the gun. His breathing becomes long.


    Ram, instead of protecting your own territory, you come to trouble Xu Qing. Don''t blame me for Xu Qing''s ruthlessness. This sniper was brought by Xu Qing with Rick''s help. Rick always likes the domineering weapon. This sniper is the legendary 20 mm M108 sniper gun.


    As soon as Xu Qing pulled the trigger, there was a loud bang. Xu Qing''s body trembled violently. A huge piece of smoke was raised around him, and the bullet hit ram''s head.


    The next second, a young man rushed to ram, blocking in front of him, his chest was blown out of a bowl size blood hole, knelt down, died in RAM''s arms.


    Then, more than 20 guerrillas stood by ram''s side. Seeing this picture, Xu Qing scoffed. In modern Chinese wars, commanders'' lives were often saved, because modern war strategies and tactics ranked first. However, as long as there is no strategy to fight in the battlefield, we will follow the example of the ancients, and the leader will die first.


    Xu Qing''s position was immediately covered by bullets, and he was still at a disadvantage. Xu Qing had no conditions to fly to them for close combat. Fortunately, Rick occupied an absolutely advantageous position. He picked up the M134 heavy machine gun, and the bullets were fired at the speed of 6000 rounds per minute, like a cutter, cutting off a row of guerrillas at the top of the mountain.


    The other soldiers used grenades, and the firepower was fierce and domineering. Xu Qing held an assault rifle to suppress the gun that tried to attack Rick and the soldiers.


    Up to now, the guerrillas have left more than 40 lives.


    Lam finally saw the strength of the people he was facing, and gave the order to retreat without changing his face.


    Rick''s anger has not gone away, holding the machine gun ran to another mountain, has been the bullet shot, but also did not forget to put the sniper gun frame well, put away a few heads.


    Seeing that he still wanted to chase after him, Xu Qing scolded: "OK, do you have a brain?! I didn''t tell you when I went out. May I have lost my life? "Rick just calmed down.


    Donny has found the first person to shoot, outdoor boots, camouflage pants, the upper body is just a blue jeans, wearing sunglasses, a white beard, eyes like eagles, killer alliance Chernoff, his task is to let the warrior guerrillas fight with Xu Qing, originally the task is completed, can retreat, he along the rope sliding down the mountain, saw the top of the mountain In his position, there was a woman standing. Chernoff raised his head and whistled to tease her. Then he started the motorcycle and wanted to leave. However, he didn''t see that the woman he was teasing with his mouth flew down and stepped on the back seat of the motorcycle. The motorcycle raised its head. Chernoff rolled out and fell on the ground.


    He turned up and saw the woman standing behind him. He was surprised and said, "how did you get down?"


    Donnie smiles, slides to Chernoff and reaches for his neck. Chernoff wants to fight back. Donnie''s fingers push slightly and Chernoff faints.


    In the killer League, none of Xu Qing''s team is afraid now. One by one, there is no pressure. Which is like Xu Qing''s efforts on the last straw Jin day?


    When Donnie brought the man to Xu Qing, Xu Qing was taking a bullet for a soldier. She was surprised and said, "is it so hard to fight?"


    Xu Qing bandaged the wound for the soldier, glanced at the person Donny had brought, and said, "something is wrong. The killers'' alliance has come forward. It won''t be arranged by the world security alliance. The world security alliance and the killers'' alliance are in the same situation, and the enemy is calculating us. I used my aunt as a bait to catch my big fish. "


    Xu Qing saw Xue Lan''s reply. The warrior guerrillas didn''t accept anyone''s money to buy their lives. The motorcade that stopped in the distance was owned by Sophie, a young lady of Robespierre family.


    Xu Qing said: "maybe it''s the enmity between Sophie and her aunt?"


    Donnie said: "no, I haven''t been attacked. I''m still here for you. Miss Xu, do you think that Godfather and godmother didn''t have a grudge with Robespierre family?"


    "No, Chinese soldiers have never been in conflict with European wells." Xu Qing watched Rick bury the sacrificial soldier and set up a monument. He became more angry and said, "this is Chernoff from the killer alliance. He should have been hired by Sophie. Who made Sophie do this? Is it not Saul? I remember fisol growing up in Europe


    The fat man had already driven over. Suya got out of the car and saw that Xu Qing had no less sweat. She was a little relieved. She just heard a few conversations from Xu Qing and said, "I''ve never had any business with the Robespierre family, because I started as a woman''s product and attacked European luxury cosmetics. I''m a business rival, but it''s unnecessary Do you want to kill me? "


    The fat man shook the fat muscles on his face and said, "elder brother, if you want me to say, no matter what conspiracy he has, we''ll let go and kill him. Those who block me will die!"


    Jupei slapped his nephew and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Just a few of you don''t have the right to bully in Africa."


    Xu Qing sits in the same place, his face is quiet, but his eyes are full of murderous feelings. He looks up at the sky, and says word by word: "there is a big temperature difference between day and night. First set up a tent and prepare a sleeping bag. Rick, you take the wounded back and let Ruth bring ten thousand people out and follow us


    Rick didn''t say much, so he turned around and left, waiting for Xu Qing''s order.


    The fat man was a little excited and said, "brother, I''ll go back, and I''ll bring 10000 people out."


    Xu Qing pointed to the open space beside him and said, "set up a tent!"


    "Oh The fat man pulled his head and went to work.


    Donny did not say anything. She tied up Chernoff, built a fire, held Xu Qing''s arm and closed her eyes.


    When Mr. Xu is here, she doesn''t have to think about anything. She doesn''t have to think about it. She knows that Xu Qing will never fight unprepared battles. Chen Xiaodian was sent away alone as soon as he went out. Maybe tomorrow morning, Chen Xiaodian will come back to report how many forces are plotting against Xu Qing and his aunt along the way to the west coast.


    Judging from the current situation, the hostile forces must be more than Mr. Xu expected, with 10000 troops. This kind of big hand is not a good way for Mr. Xu. He still needs to keep a low profile.


    Donnie secretly opens her eyes and looks at Su ya, who is looking at Xu Qing with concern. She knows that her aunt wants to get through the Chinese economy in this land. Xu Qing is telling people in this land that Su Ya is covered and no one wants to bully he

 C328

    At night, the temperature dropped sharply, leaving only about 10 degrees. In addition to the remaining three soldiers making secret sentries at the top of the mountain, Jupei helped Suya take a windbreaker and put it on her.


    In the face of the devastation of nature, Zhu Pei is OK. Suya''s face is a little tired. It''s a common practice for Xu Qing to spend the night in the field. However, this is the first time that Suya has grown up. She originally planned to spend the night in the village in front of her, but now she can''t do it at all.


    Put aside all the aura, she is just an ordinary little woman, do not know how to be crowned with such a heavy responsibility.


    Xu Qing said softly, "don''t be afraid, auntie. I''m here."


    Su Ya said with a smile, "I''m afraid of delaying your work and affecting your task."


    Xu Qing said: "it''s OK. I want to have a task. I won''t let you do such a risky thing yourself. Auntie, tomorrow morning, when things get big, your whereabouts will appear in the eyes of the world''s major media. I guess at that time, the Chinese media will lead the tide, publicize your righteous deeds in Africa, mobilize all African countries close to China to encircle and suppress hostile forces, and then put pressure on the world security alliance. At that time, you should disguise yourself as a man and mix in my team Painting oil paint, can''t let any team recognize you by my side. The result should be that your disappearance has caused a huge chaos. Looking for you from the very beginning has become a battle for territory. Only in chaos can Chinese soldiers gain a firm foothold here and have a chance to fight against the American countries. "


    Xu Qing pulled a blanket over the sleeping Donnie and said, "but it will be hard. It''s hard to go with the army. "


    "It''s nothing hard, but the investment on the west coast will be delayed." Suya has always been quick, firm and accurate in the operation of funds. There is nothing that can''t be done in the plan. This makes her feel uncomfortable.


    Xu Qing said in a low voice: "if we really look at the strategy, the whole Africa will be close to China, and sooner or later that one third of the land on the west coast will be eaten. Since ancient times, we Chinese have been dealing with a country by secret agents. How can we let a girl open the situation?! In a word, the state is happy for you to do so, but I don''t want to


    Suya''s heart is very warm, but there is no need to say a lot of hypocritical words.


    At about the same time, Suya and Zhu Pei went to sleep in the tent. In the middle of the night, Chen Xiaodian rushed back. Although the action was light, it still startled the sleeping Donnie and fat man.


    Chen Xiaodian took a map with him when he left. Without saying a word, he spread it out in front of Xu Qing and said, "I have investigated all the places that I can do. The biggest force is samba, which has occupied an oasis, a very fertile land, and a very powerful long-range artillery defense system with 30000 troops. I went in and saw an American officer who was secretly communicating with samba and was photographed by me. "


    Chen Xiaodian sends the photo to Xu Qing''s mobile phone. Xu Qing looks carefully, remembers the face, and then sends it to Xue LAN, mainly to see if this person belongs to the American intelligence department.


    After spreading out the map, Chen Xiaodian pointed to the dots of various colors on it and said, "the red mark is the scattered base of the African code s organization, while the green one is the distribution of other disordered organizations, with complex forces and constant fighting. The blue circle is drawn by the official Army of various places. We can''t see that organization is hostile to us at the moment. "


    "Well, can you see that the organization is not hostile to us? Yashu Pharmaceutical Group is now a piece of Tang Monk''s meat in Africa. Who controls the little aunt, their organization can get a steady stream of drugs. " Xu Qing pointed to the sign of the samba site and said, "I''ll take this boy first!"


    Donnie fat Chen Xiaodian are a little excited, the vicissitudes of life, just show the hero!


    Suddenly, there was a sound of Sasso. Nachanov woke up from the cold and struggled to sit up. He cursed and said, "fuck!"


    The fat man turned his head and responded: "I''m a grass mud horse!"


    Xu Qing waved his hand and said, "move your hand, don''t force it!"


    The fat man ran over, grabbed a handful of sand and stuffed it into the mouth of the killer alliance figure, pinched his little finger and broke it back. With a click, it broke. Chernoff''s mouth was filled with soil. He couldn''t cry out in pain. He stared at the evil spirit in front of his eyes and spoke English, "who are you and what do you do?"


    Xu Qing replied in English: "how about you answer me and I answer you?"


    "No, the pups of bitches!" The boy has a bit of backbone.


    Xu Qing spread out his hands and said, "there''s no need to talk. I''ll only give you one chance!"


    Fat man is waiting for Xu Qing''s words. He chopped off the dog''s head with a knife and didn''t even have any meat. Xu Qing looked at the rolling head and said, "fat man, you can do it."


    The fat man had a fierce look on his face. He wiped the blood splashed on his face and said, "all the iron bars are cut off, let alone a dog''s head!"


    In the middle of the night, Xu Qing has been talking and arranging with Downey. When the sun rises, Xu Qing leaves here, and the rest of them will stay by Suya''s side.


    as like as two peas, she was awakened and asked not to ask. Yesterday, she said everything, changed her military uniform, put on a helmet, and painted her face with oil paint. If Xu Qing was here, he would be in a hurry for a while, because she was exactly like a poisonous snake.¡ª¡ª


    The Sufi team has stopped in the village where Suya originally planned to live.


    At this time, she was eating in a place with top accounts, but there were air leaks on all sides. There were eight rough white men sitting beside her.


    She has blonde hair, blue eyes and long brown windbreaker. She has the temperament of a lady of a family. It can be seen that the woman is not in a hurry to see a good play.


    At a table not far away from her, a young man, who was as good-looking as a woman, was sitting with a black young man who had been picked up on the way. He was struggling to eat food on his plate, which could not tell whether it was pepper or fly floating on it.


    The young man was on the run, but he collapsed on the side of the road due to lack of water. After Xu Qing rescued him, he was very comfortable mixing food and wine with Xu Qing. He was very happy to tell Xu Qing about the distribution of power and the war situation here.


    black boy discovered that Xu Qing only knew the huge "S" organization here. He knew the power of samba. Even the Babu Lu who had thousands of hands here did not know. He had to talk with the flies in his mouth, and there was no language barrier. It was also a very important reason for his communication with Xu Qing. The code name "s" organization of the state and Samba with the support of the Americas, and then babulu, the force, was extremely powerful. He took the chief''s son and changed many guns. It''s not easy to have guns. There are so many people who defected to samba. He almost had to fight with samba. Now babulu has planned to catch the Chinese rich and exchange some guns and money with Huaxia. "


    The yearning on Xu Qing''s face made this African boy laugh in his heart. With such a little insight, how dare he come to China?


    Xu Qing sighed that the people of this land could be very calm when they heard the gunfire and saw the conflagration of the two organizations. Xu Qing also sighed that Africa was in such a mess that there was no shortage of people.


    Xu Qing looks at Su Ya and his people without any trace. They are all eating the food they brought. They have finished all the food and haven''t left yet. They don''t know what they are waiting for. Maybe she lost Suya''s position and drew her sword to look around her heart.


    All of a sudden, a man with a cross around her neck comes to Xu Qing''s side, with guns hanging on her body, which makes the black boy awe him. This man, standing high above Xu Qing, says in a tone of command: "my eldest lady wants to see you!"


    The black people are so happy that they all blame the boy for being too beautiful. Fortunately, they are not looking for themselves.


    In the eyes of black people, which white people are not cannibals?


    Xu Qing began to think that it would be easier for Sophie to know herself. He said with a smile, "I just want to meet your eldest lady. I have some gifts for her, but I haven''t finished my meal yet. Let her wait a moment!"


    Sophie''s bodyguard was a little angry and tried to squeeze Xu Qing''s shoulder. Sophie had come over and sat opposite Xu Qing, saying: "there is an old saying in China that all the world are brothers. It''s also a kind of fate for us to meet in other places. Brother, why are you here?"


    Xu Qing didn''t expect that the European woman spoke Chinese well. She said with a smile, "there is an old saying in China, which says where we don''t meet in life. It''s expected and reasonable to see you here! You know that better than I do


    Sophie glanced at Xu Qing. She didn''t seem to have anything to say. The atmosphere was a little embarrassed. She said: "in fact, you can do it. There are only a few people. The warriors can only retreat. Don''t you have something to give me? Let me see! "


    Xu Qing put his backpack on the table and said, "as far as I know, you and I, and Suya, have no grudge. It''s probably not your intention to come to me today? I want to hear who ordered you. If you say so, the gift will not be given


    Sophie sneered: "in the end is Xu Qing, good brain, but you may not know in your life who let me come."


    Xu Qing nodded gently, "your brain is also good. You can figure out when and where we are. I guess ram came to ambush you. As a result, we became the top bag. Since you don''t say who asked you to come, let''s change the question. Besides this encirclement and suppression, what else did you set up?"


    Sophie shook her head and said, "no, but now I have it. It''s better to hold you than to get any gift."


    Xu Qing spread out his hands and said, "take me? Girl, I don''t know where you got your confidence. "


    Sophie said: "you don''t have any weapons. The Chinese soldiers are so far away from you. If you have wings and can fly, I can beat you down!"


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "Oh, so this is your card?"


    Sophie also laughed, pointed to some people around him, said: "not enough?"


    Suddenly, a hurricane blows. Sophie is obviously aware of the sudden drop in temperature. The nearest bodyguard, with a punch in the chest, bursts out a blood mist in his back heart and falls to the ground. Xu Qing holds her neck and gradually stands up. Sophie is raised like a bird.


    Xu Qing asked with a smile, "do you think it''s enough?"

 C329

    Xu Qing has no lethal weapons in his hand. It takes time to strangle people. Sophie''s bodyguards come forward to rescue her and pursue killing with one blow. One of them is kicked to pieces by Xu Qing and falls to the ground, curling and rolling.


    Xu Qing picked up his pistol with his toes, fired seven rounds in a row, and killed three more. Because they were wearing bulletproof vests, Xu Qing had to shoot again. Those people are afraid to hurt the young lady and dare not shoot. A middle-aged man yelled: "do you know who she is? It''s a young lady of Robespierre family. If you don''t let her go, you''ll never leave your China


    Xu took off the gun, held the barrel in his hand, and threw it at the speaker. The barrel pierced his forehead and sparked a little spark on the rocks behind him. Who can trap Xu Qing without a serious person in the world?


    Xu Qing laughed: "Little Miss? Let your garbage protect you? I''ll tell you clearly that this woman is tied down. It''s not easy for you to use. Go back and move the soldiers! "


    Sophie''s face turned red when she was pinched by her throat, but her face was expressionless and she was ready to die. She accepted her life and really fought. Then she found that she really underestimated Xu Qing.


    Xu Qing''s kindness to the women around him doesn''t mean that he is a straight man. It''s absolutely unambiguous for him to turn over and kill the enemy. He threw Sophie to the ground. The poor girl''s heart and lungs were injured, and scarlet blood gushed from her mouth and nose.


    Xu Qing stepped on the combat boots on her throat and said to the faintly covetous man, "don''t roll!"


    Those people really can''t help it. They force this man from China to kill. No one will know that little miss died here. They are scared to death.


    Xu Qing smiles. Sophie has a little brain, but she doesn''t know how dangerous the world is. Her skill, not to mention herself, can''t even break the most common scam in China.


    After those people had gone far away, Xu Qingcai raised his foot on Sophie and said, "Sophie Robespierre, your family has not been feuding with any organization in the world since World War II. You can survive in some big family disputes in Europe. This is a fundamental reason, but it is a wrong choice to deal with me!"


    Sufi''s noodles are like dishes. He knows his family like the back of his hand, and he makes such a light evaluation. It''s not easy for Xu Qing.


    The black boy, who ate and drank with Xu Qing, saw that Xu Qing killed people decisively, but his urine almost didn''t come out. Seeing that the dust had settled, he took a pile of money from his arms and handed it to the owner of the post station. He nodded to Xu Qing and said, "I''ll settle the bill. I''ll settle the bill. Thank you for saving your life. Thank you


    Looking at the young black man nodding his head and bowing his waist, Xu Qing was in a better mood. Originally, he intended to use Chernoff''s head to scare Sophie, but he didn''t know that this girl was a newborn calf and was not afraid of tigers, so she had to kill her.


    Looking at the sky, it''s noon. The news of Sophie''s presence here will soon be known by local forces. It''s still a place of right and wrong. Xu Qing tied her to the co driver, drove the four-wheel drive, got on the mountain climbing Road, and arrived at a mountain top with a wide view. After getting off the car, he looked up with a telescope.


    When the car stopped, Xu Qing asked her, "are you honest?"


    Sophie nodded and said, "be honest!"


    Xu Qing unties her and lets her get out of the car. The girl holds Xu Qing''s arm and starts to bite. Xu Qing butts her stomach with the handle of a military knife, so she is honest all of a sudden.


    Sophie, who is not easy to recover, abandons Xu Qing''s figure. If she can, she will give Yao Wenqing his head and chop up his body to feed the dog. But now she has no chance of winning. She has learned to calculate since she was a child in the family''s dye vat. It''s not easy for her to live so long. Naturally, she has learned to keep a low profile.


    But in the face of Xu Qing, she is not only angry, but also afraid. She can''t think of a way to get rid of him, let alone kill him?


    Xu Qing suddenly put down his telescope and said, "the others who came with you have reached the road ahead, right? If you want to kill my aunt, don''t you think that if you ambush her, will you not change the route? In less than a minute, your people will be killed by ram. I won''t ask you anything else. How did you get into a feud with RAM? "


    Sophie snorted, but her voice was not too loud. She was afraid of provoking the demon in front of her, and she was beaten again. But she was going to make such a voice to express her dissatisfaction with Xu Qing.


    "No?" Xu Qing handed the telescope to her and pointed to a direction for her to see. Naturally, Sophie also wanted to know whether her people were really dying. Xu Qing said it was true. She held up the telescope, but saw nothing. She said, "what?"


    Xu Qing said coldly, "wait!"


    It took Sophie a lot of effort to see her people lying in ambush at the end of the telescope. The surrounding hills were the same color, and there was no abnormality. She was curious, but she did not dare to ask. Suddenly, the fire light from the muzzle of the submachine gun of the warrior guerrillas who were lying in ambush at the top of the mountain suddenly leaked them. The sound of the gun scared Sophie to shiver. The telescope fell to the ground, and the lens was smashed away .


    With a sneer on the corner of Xu Qing''s mouth, he looked at the ground telescope. For a second, he was in a trance. He suddenly remembered that she had broken Xu Bingqing''s SLR camera. She was so angry that she didn''t know whether she had grown up and what kind of person she was.In the distance, bullets are flying. Almost in the blink of an eye, Sophie''s people are killed. Ram has taken people to mend their guns and clean up the battlefield. A group of people who are bodyguards in the nest, not to mention the actual combat, do not even have normal training. How can they compare with the fighting power of these people who lick blood on the edge of the knife all the year round? It''s nothing but a big one.


    Xu Qing patted Sophie on the head. "It seems that the warriors and your family have serious hatred! Shall I give you to them and ask them what I ask you? "


    Sophie gritted her teeth and said, "you kill me directly. Don''t go abroad in the future. As long as you dare to come out, you will find my family''s overwhelming pursuit!"


    "I don''t like it! All right In other words, Xu Qing opened the trunk of the car, took out a stick, put it in his hand, spread the paper on the hood, and wrote with a stroke of his pen: "Sophie is in my hand, ram, I want to talk to you!"


    Xu Qing tied this piece of paper to the stick and threw it at ram''s position. He poured his energy into the long stick and flew 200 meters. The javelin world record was only 104.8 meters, which can be seen from Xu Qing''s killing skill.


    In the distance, Lam looked at the stick whose tail was still shaking violently, took off the paper tied to it, saw a shot put in the distance, said hello to his men behind him, and then drove towards Xu Qing.


    Sophie is really afraid of ram. She picks up the telescope that only half can work and looks at ram. She turns around and is about to jump down from the mountain. Xu Qing grabs her arm, blinks her eyes and pretends to be innocent. She says, "you just jumped down like this. The world also says what I did to you."


    Sophie fell into a forbidden area where she could not survive or die, and scolded: "you bastard! You killed me


    Xu Qing chuckled and threw her to the ground. "Don''t be afraid, can the old man fork you?" He watched the yellow sand rolling in the distance. Ram was almost there. He knocked Sophie unconscious and dragged her to the trunk.


    As for the old man, Xu Qing only respected him for fighting for his country, not to mention friendship. The soldier is deceitful. If you open fire without saying a word to Xu Qing, you have to pay some interest.


    The car stops 20 meters in front of Xu Qing. Ram gives his equipment to his subordinates within Xu Qing''s sight. Without fear, he comes over and stands face to face with Xu Qing.


    Rahm is really old. His beard and hair are all white, but he is still strong and can fight.


    Ram murmured, and his hand was still pointing. Xu Qing responded in fluent Arabic: "no need to draw. I understand. Sophie is in my hand. You want two things. First, you tell me what you have to do with Robespierre family. Second, you have to do one thing for me."


    Ram was very happy. He didn''t doubt whether Xu Qing was cheating him. He said, "Robespierre has captured my children and forced me to give them the treasure of our country. I want to exchange Sophie for my children."


    So it is. I don''t know how many Chinese national treasures are hidden in Robespierre''s family. Now what they preach is to make peace and wealth and to convince people with virtue. Originally, they only aim at some forces they can''t stir up. For such a small place with little ability, they will still do some things to suppress people with force.


    In reason, Xu Qing should give Sophie to him, but reason tells him that he can''t do it. The Robespierre family, or the consortium, no matter how much Xu Qing pretends not to be afraid, he can''t ignore it in the practical sense. The tit for tat trade between huaxiazheng and America can''t provoke other consortia.


    Xu Qing is not the Savior, not the spokesman of a small country, and he doesn''t have much compassion. Besides, when dealing with foreigners, except Rick Ruth, Xu Qing always has no friends and enemies, only interests. He said faintly, "well, tonight, you go to do something for me, and I''ll give Sophie to you!"


    "What''s the matter?" RAM asked


    Xu Qing said: "Samba has a base of 30000 people. Two kilometers in front of it, there are 50 cannons, M110 type, 203 mm caliber shells. The killing power is too strong. There are 400 artillery. You can help me quietly kill the 400 artillery before 11 o''clock. You are not allowed to disturb the base of 30000 people in samba. Can you do it?"


    Ram said, "it can''t be done!"


    Xu Qing said: "you can do it! For your children


    Ram shook his head and said, "I have to look after the safety of my soldiers."


    Xu Qing said: "well, I will send Sophie back to Europe safely, and I promise you that you will not go back to Northeast Asia. You have seen my skill!"


    Ram thought about it and said, "I hope you keep your word! Otherwise, I will work hard with you, not only me, but my country! "


    When he had finished speaking, he walked away. He was really decisive.


    After he went far away, Xu Qing was a little uneasy and called Xue LAN. Xue LAN had already investigated everything clearly and told Xu Qing that for at most one year, RAM would be in the top of his country and become the leader of his country. He was an irresistible enemy of America. The meaning of the superior was never to be stiff.


    Xu Qing suddenly realized that no wonder his soldiers would protect him. It turns out that he is the belief of his country. It''s very difficult. Sophie and RAM can''t blow it up by themselves

 C330

    There are 140 people left in RAM, just the number of a company.


    The combat effectiveness of a reconnaissance company is far stronger than that of a field regiment. Compared with any reconnaissance company in the Western China theater, ram''s 140 men are no less effective. Xu Qing used him because his 140 men were stronger than all the troops except Xue Fei''s field army.


    Lam led the team to investigate the terrain and the contact information of samba artillery and barracks. He obviously noticed that the rain was coming on the eve of the war and the wind was blowing all over the building. The young man wanted to kill 30000 Samba people. It was a great war. Maybe once there was a gunshot, his people would act.


    Xu Qing is making use of ram, and ram is not a fool. We need to see how this boy can destroy these 30000 people. In the future, he may be able to cooperate with this Chinese. What his country needs most now is a real commander.


    As the old saying goes, before the troops and horses are moved, food and grass must go first, and ten thousand people must go out. They must have food to support them for 30 days. But Xu Qing gave an order that everyone should take only three days'' rations and water. They should march quickly to support the war with war.


    Without food, the speed of operation is naturally much faster, but one of the most indispensable operations is reconnaissance. In Africa, there is no high-end information monitoring equipment, no air reinforcements or enough UAVs entrusted with heavy responsibilities. We can only use this most primitive way of investigation and combat.


    Ruth is the biggest leader of the ten thousand people team. She sends 50 people to take charge of the reconnaissance task. She gets Xu Qing''s order that 140 people will secretly dispose of the 400 artillery troops in the front of the samba position. She sends 50 good men to observe secretly. Xu Qing gives a death order and can''t let ram die.


    Ruth doesn''t dare to take it lightly. Let Donnie take these 50 people and let her choose them. The ability of Donnie to see people is taught by Xu Qing. Fifty people are absolutely fighting, absolutely obedient and absolutely deadly.


    Donny''s fifty men rode motorcycles with silencers on their exhaust pipes and no headlights on. Even though they were so secret, they were ambushed by some base forces. No matter who they were, the first order of Donny was to withdraw first, find out the enemy''s situation, and then destroy the regiment.


    At the moment, there is another gang. The investigation shows that there are about 200 people. Donnie orders that none of them stay.


    This base may be code named "s" organization, or it may not be. They saw people and fired, but they found that the other side suddenly did not move, and they had been aiming at them with their guns. As a result, they were attacked behind them. Two hundred people did not mess up at all and immediately fought back, but it was dark. They only knew to fight back in the direction of the gunfire, but they could not see anyone.


    Although they have a lot of actual combat experience, they never think about it. Where do they have the experience of Chinese soldiers in close combat and night combat? One tracer every three rounds left them nowhere to hide, and more than 30 of them were brought down by a wave of strafing.


    Because the distance was too close, the bullet clip didn''t rush up to solve the battle with a knife. It''s reliable. Less than 300 people from both sides mixed together to fight after the first round of fighting. This is Donny''s strategy. It''s easy to be responsible for the investigation. Without heavy weapons, it''s inevitable that they will be bombarded if they attack other people''s homes. How do they mix together? How to shoot?


    Donny didn''t rush in immediately to fight and observe the war situation in the sight, because until now she was still looking at whether it was an ambush. After confirming whether it was, she rushed in and left seven or eight bodies with a single hand.


    After a bloody battle, none of the 200 people escaped. Only three of Donny''s 50 people died and six of them were wounded. Donny checked the headquarters of the small gathering place with a blank face. There was a computer and some contact equipment, and said, "the wounded are responsible for bringing these equipment to the large army and giving it to Ruth, and the rest of them follow me on!"


    Although Africa is in chaos, there are still guns. Few people die in a day, and most of them are civilians. But on this night, more than a dozen bases, large and small, like this, were pulled out. There are complicated forces inside, including code named "s" organization, official Army, and bandits. News always leaks, and some leaders are very popular, because they have found that America is a country There was no action by our army.


    In many parts of Africa, when they hear about American soldiers, they are afraid. They think that America is the best in the world. They can only lose to the Americans. But now, they don''t know where they are being annihilated. How can they not be angry?


    It''s like a fly chasing the stink. In an instant, many organizations sent spies to drop here like beans. We need to see what happened in this place, no matter how fast or slow.


    After finishing Xu Qing''s letter, Lam arrived at the cannonball camp in the starry night. 140 people scattered on the ground and approached the cannonball array from all sides, even without the tacit understanding of eye contact. At the same time, he put the knife on the enemy''s neck. If nothing happened, it was impossible. But there was always a fire in the dark, and the sniper gun with muffler quietly found them Lam, who wanted to shoot and warn the enemy, but didn''t really go to fight, looked at the team helping him in the distance with his telescope. Although he couldn''t see anything, he thought that the Chinese boy was interesting enough and didn''t let himself fight alone.


    He had a great curiosity about the soldiers with such sniping level in the distance. When the time comes, we will see if we can deal with Huaxia. If such a strong soldier doesn''t come, we can train our own troops.When the warriors and guerrillas were assassinating the people in the artillery camp, ram was curious about the Chinese boy. Since he met him, he had been tracking the boy, but he didn''t find anything. There were so many forces around him that he couldn''t tell which team was the Chinese boy. If we want to destroy these 30000 people, we need at least the same number of soldiers, right? But so far, he hasn''t found any huge team, and he hasn''t even heard the news of the advance of the big regiment. Is it hard for the Huaxia boy to just test whether he really wants to cooperate with him, and whether he does what he says?


    Donnie looks at ram who is looking for his position in the distance through the sighting glass. A smile rises from the corner of her mouth. The fighting power of the warrior guerrillas is really good. At the beginning, she is curious about who Mr. Xu and Ruth ask herself to help. It turns out that this person is OK! that ''s ok!


    From today on, the owners of these 50 guns will change.


    Donny got up and whispered, "let''s go!"


    Only 20 people left behind rushed down with Donnie on her motorcycle, met ram and said, "Xu Qing asked me to thank you!"


    He speaks Chinese. No matter whether he understands it or not, it''s ok if he brings it. How can ram not have a translator around him? He was familiar with the name "Xu Qing". In addition, he was surprised that the team leader with such strong sniping ability was a woman who looked less than 20 years old.


    What kind of people have you met in Africa?!


    Now in fact, there''s no need to be afraid of anything. Donnie ordered people to turn on all the headlights of the artillery camp, and then asked them to take 20 cannons and drive two kilometers out. She asked ram to do me a favor and arrange all the bases of the other 30 cannons without explosives.


    "It''s all blown up?" Lam asked painfully


    Donnie didn''t answer him. Xu Qing''s order was to blow up all the doors. She left twenty doors on her own.


    The base of the cannon is seven meters long, just like a semi truck. When lam watched them leave here in an orderly line, he was filled with admiration. Such a good commander, such a group of excellent soldiers, he envied them!


    Meanwhile, on the other side, Ruth stood on an armored cross-country vehicle, looked back at the ten thousand soldiers hiding in the dark, and said in a loud voice, "kill thirty thousand of him!"


    The soldiers were boiling and roaring, "kill, kill, kill!"


    The explosion of thunder in the flat land awakened many people in this land. The killing atmosphere was full of people. The wild animals were scared to run everywhere for three kilometers.


    This team has been brainwashed by Xu Qing. They want to build a new country, carry out constructive destruction, and sacrifice blood for future generations. They can only fight, but they don''t know how to do it. Now they are led, and they are not afraid of anything!


    Ruth said faintly, "turn on the light!"


    The searchlight is on in the 10000 men''s team, covering all fields.


    -


    Sophie wakes up, moves and aches all over. She is frightened and thinks that Xu Qingzhen has given her to ram. She looks up and finds that it is in the trunk of the car. She climbs out and sees Xu Qing smoking on the top of the mountain. She is relieved that this asshole doesn''t seem to be so asshole.


    She went to Xu Qing and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Xu Qing didn''t make a sound. He looked at his watch. When the second hand reached the eleventh position, he pulled out the signal gun and pulled the trigger in the air. A signal bomb, like a little sun, flew into the air. From afar, there came a signal that seemed to respond, "boom, boom..." A series of explosions, samba''s cannon camp from the continuous fire.


    "Bang, bang!" At this time, the sound of cannonball sliding was heard all the time. Twenty cannons made by Donnie fired at a distance of four kilometers from the enemy camp. The M110 cannonball had an error of only eight meters, but the damage range of 203 mm cannonball was more than 350 meters, which had no effect.


    Sophie looked at the fire in the distance, pale, and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    At the same time, Ruth played the flag.


    The soldiers cried out at the same time, "kill The sound made Sophie sit on the ground with soft legs.


    Samba and his men, who had already heard the news, also heard the news. Their eyelids jumped. It was obviously aimed at themselves. Why didn''t they get any information? Shocking

 C331

    On the continent of Africa, all forces have no idea what''s going on. Even the Chinese peacekeeping forces and the general decision-making department in Beijing are not very clear. There is only one feeling that Xu Qing may be in disorder.


    Only samba, who is on the cusp of the storm, knows that this is for him. More than 20 shells have fallen from the camp, but he is not afraid at all. Because he is backed by America, who dares to offend his 30000 people? No matter how tough the enemy is, he will be able to hold on until early tomorrow morning. At that time, the American military will certainly come forward to punish this force that destroys his base.


    All of a sudden, countless flares flew into the air and landed in the middle of his base. At most, one kilometer away, the ground began to tremble. Samba quickly took out his telescope and looked at his base. The soldiers had become ants on the hot pot and were in a mess.


    Look at the gate of the base. Dozens of armored vehicles are equipped with shovels like forklifts, or iron bars about 50 cm in diameter. The roadblocks and fortresses are vulnerable to such heavy armor.


    The armored vehicles had a speed of 70 miles, and all the enemies who were in close contact with these armored vehicles were broken into pieces.


    Half way through the base, the following troops came. This time, they came with heavy machine guns, which were also more than 20 vehicles. As many vehicles as there were, there were as many fire dragons leaning out of the vehicles, sweeping the base 80 cm from the ground without dead angle.


    This is a war of annihilation! Samba finally began to be nervous. His dark face turned white. He picked up his walkie talkie and yelled, "where''s our heavy machine gun? What about our mortars? Fight back, fight back


    He didn''t know that this war of annihilation was not limited by fighting or counterattack. Hundreds of sniper teams were scattered on the top of the mountain with the purpose of sniping and killing their heavy weapons.


    In such a war, the most important thing is morale. In the first attack, they have been destroyed. In the follow-up battle, as long as the commander does not make a big mistake, there will be no problem at all. Besides, Ruth is still a cautious person. She takes the communication equipment and says: "open the way, heavy machine guns, vehicles rush out from the other side, artillery, mortars, give me all the shells Put it in this base! "


    There are 1000 soldiers in the team who shoulder mortars, each with 20 shells, which add up to 20000 shells. Within ten minutes, all of them fell in Samba''s camp.


    The continuous sound of guns and the light of fire make this place as bright as day. Ram, who was watching the battle in the distance, grew up and was so frightened that he could not be more frightened. In fact, sneak attack should have this effect. But what he did not understand was how Xu Qing could make 10000 people March here quietly to sneak attack.


    Lam wanted to ask Donnie, who had been watching the war with a telescope in the corner of his mouth, and found that the woman was not surprised at all. It seemed that any unexpected fight was just right. He turned back to her and said, "it''s our turn, let''s go!"


    It was the same 20 motorcycles that made a "buzz" sound and sped towards the back of the samba base.


    At the same time, Ruth gave the order to clean up the battlefield. When all the infantry rolled into the base, it became a close attack. Artillery, infantry and snipers cooperated with each other. The attack was swift, flexible and fierce. It was a group of death fighters.


    The cry of pain, the cry of killing, as thunder rolling, shaking the land.


    Infantry cleaning up the battlefield has gradually become a scuffle and fierce battle. The forces of both sides are crisscrossing and bloody.


    After killing red eyes, they no longer care what their ideals are. They just want to survive under the enemy''s steel knife. When the bullets are finished, some soldiers who have enough money are willing to trade their lives for their lives. They are both defeated and die.


    In fact, the overall situation of this sneak attack was decided when ram destroyed their forward artillery camp.


    Xu Qing, who was looking at the war situation in the distance, informed Ruth and yelled in English: "hand in the gun, don''t kill!"


    More and more people are shouting, which makes Samba''s people collapse completely.


    Xu Qing, the initiator of the whole battle, put down his telescope and breathed a sigh of relief. He seemed to be showing off with Sophie, and he also said to himself, "in the front of the regiment, the excellent weapons and equipment ranked first, the close cooperation of all arms ranked second, and the quality of the soldiers ranked third. What if my team encountered such a sneak attack? I''ll order you to run away. No matter how hard I can''t stand the morale of others! Integrate a death squads to block, and I''ll arrange my pockets in the distance. If they will not pursue, then the battlefield will be in my hands. "


    Sophie felt Xu Qing''s terrible, this person, he won the battle, but also as his imaginary enemy.


    Ten thousand people attacked 30 thousand people in samba, ten thousand people in Samba were killed, ten thousand people died in the artillery fire, ten thousand people died. It''s only 4000 dead on Ruth''s side.


    After two hours of fighting, the three armed forces of samba base died. Samba ran ahead of time, but met a motorcade. A woman flew to the roof of the motorcade, shot and killed the driver, threw Samba from the car to the ground, and asked, "isn''t it strange that there was such a catastrophe?"


    Samba was so scared that she didn''t dare to say anything. The woman said, "who let you provoke Suya?"


    Samba yelled, "it''s not me, it''s not me! It''s AmericanDon''t care who he is, Mr. Xu has given the order, and I have to catch him alive.


    Suya was sitting in the Last Armored cross-country vehicle of the 10000 people''s team. Looking at the soldiers who won the battle, they asked: "these people are all soldiers led by Xiaoqing?"


    Fat Gong said: "aunt, it''s not my big brother, but my big brother will cheat. Basically, they will fight wherever my big brother points out."


    Zhu Pei said with a smile: "xiaorou, it''s not the way to cheat, it''s the way to use people. Your elder brother can control Ruth, and Ruth happens to be able to publicize and control these soldiers. You still have a lot to learn! Not to mention your elder brother, can you command these 10000 people as well as Ruth? "


    The fat man had no pressure at all. He said with a smile, "my elder brother and I are no different!"


    In the early hours of the morning, the sky was white, and the soldiers who had fought a big battle after a quick march had reached the end of the storm, so they made some repairs at the base of samba.


    Xu Qing was relieved and drove to Ruth and others. He ordered people to count materials, monitor communication equipment, and personally lead the team to set up secret sentries to prevent the mantis from catching cicadas and yellow finches.


    When Xu Qing comes, Donnie, Zhu Rou, Chen Xiaodian and Ruth automatically surround Xu Qing and walk around to visit the wounded without any rest. This is the way to lead the Army: "before the well is dug, you will not be thirsty; before the stove is opened, you will not be hungry; when the rain is not drizzled, you will not be wrapped in snow; when the soldiers are cold and warm, you will always remember my heart!"


    especially when these people are not of our race, Xu Qing is more optimistic We should be careful, otherwise, this group of Middle East Africans will have no place to die.


    After everything was arranged, Xu Qingcai asked Donnie to bring Samba out and asked, "who is the American officer you are in contact with? I came to you the other day. What did I ask you to do? "


    Samba now knows everything and says everything, saying: "it''s mancico from the Native American intelligence agency. He asked me to arrest Suya and control Yashu Pharmaceutical Group."


    Xu Qing chuckled, "I want to be in China. You can do it as soon as you do it. You dare to touch her when you know I''m near Suya. I don''t know how to die!"


    Samba knelt on the ground and kowtowed, shouting, "I''m wrong!"


    However, he was useless and was kicked to death by Xu Qing. Mancico, a new name, is remembered by Xu Qing.


    At daybreak, the samba base was destroyed and spread all over Africa. Under the fury of the most horrified Americans, they wanted to let their aircraft carrier group land, carry out air strikes on this position, and carry out indiscriminate coverage bombing. Because Samba is their own people, and the equipment of samba base is all sent by them unconditionally. In a twinkling, it''s someone else''s, and the flesh hurts.


    Xue Fei, who has already been in place, talked with the local American peacekeeping forces, saying that the world security alliance had laws and regulations that it was not allowed to interfere in the internal affairs of other countries, which was against the rules. He advocated understanding the situation of this team through negotiation.


    America began to unite with his younger brother to vote again. However, Joe Deng, who received Xu Qing''s instructions, said that the so-called united forces stationed near Xue Fei''s field army were my 10000 men, and there were 80000 in my base. You covered all my people who could not be killed by bombing, and we would work hard with your people.


    The situation suddenly became treacherous, and the Americans were afraid. They remember that during World War II in hacksaw ridge, countless times of crazy bombing failed to convince the Sanfu people. This team, I''m afraid, is the same backbone team.


    "We want to build a new country from East Africa to West Africa, support us and protect our people''s army. It''s our friend, but if someone wants to destroy us, it''s our enemy," Jordan told the media


    In the face of this threat, the American side is so angry and dare not act rashly. Isn''t the leader of this team a Chinese boy? Through layers of intelligence, they found out that Jordan was actually a fugitive. They talked with the peacekeeping forces in Russia and China and asked them to wipe out this force together. And put pressure on it by the order of the world security alliance.


    Xu Qing just takes this opportunity to clean up Qiao Deng''s wealth. Those wealth are thieves shouting to catch thieves. Xu Qing has already made a clear investigation.


    Xue Fei and Russian regional leaders will always be on the same front, saying that if Jordan does not do harm to civilians, we will not fight, and you will not fight.


    America used a trick to make the two small countries in the East and north of Jordan base provoke and force Jordan to do something harmful to the people.


    Jordan can''t play with this conspiracy. He asks Xu Qing what to do. Xu Qing says that he can cheat Amir to do such a wicked thing. Then you go to announce that Amir has nothing to do with us. Let''s make a fight.


    At this point, the general decision-making department of Huaxia can be sure that Xu Qing did it with his eyes closed. Shen Yi directly conveyed the order to Xu Qing. In this case, the voice of the two countries in China and Russia alone will not work. Only by trying to get the voice of the local people and drive America away, can the effect be achieved.


    Xu Qing naturally had a plan for this. Ruth also appeared in front of the media and said, "we destroyed Samba''s barracks to save Suya. Intelligence said that Samba had captured Suya. Moreover, this may have been done by Americans! We haven''t found Suya yet. I hope America will let people go! "


    This is not empty talk. There is evidence of samba''s close relationship with Americans, and Samba''s testimony.Now the most influential Chinese in Africa, apart from Han Siyu, who has been here for too many performances, is Suya, a pharmaceutical company who has saved people from fire and water. As soon as the news comes out, the anger spreads to every corner of Africa like a prairie fire, and all places with American people are hit, smashed and robbed.


    This is Xu Qing''s overall plan. He came to Africa with no war to fight. His fundamental purpose is to let the Chinese soldiers gain a firm foothold here and drive out the Americans. After learning that Samba was going to deal with Suya and Samba had a plot with the Americans, he made this plan.


    If the Americans are brainless enough, they will cherish the lives of their soldiers and leave here in a few days.


    Facts have proved that the Americans will also do something to break their hands. They will hold a press conference to inform the samba base that it has nothing to do with America. All the things are done by mancico alone. They said: "we apologize to the African people and spare no effort to find Suya. We will warn the evil forces that if no one comes forward to claim responsibility for this matter, we will be directly responsible for it Code "s" to attack. "


    As a gourd eater, the code named "s" organization has been encircled and hastened to declare that it was not us who did it. We will not deal with Chinese people, let alone doctors. We will also look for Suya. Don''t push too hard in America.


    Looking at the dense news, Xu Qing walked back and forth in the hall with his hands in his pockets. He said with a relaxed face: "well, we''ve completely muddled the water. Our base is in Africa. We''ve got a firm foothold and become a veritable rebel army. Our Huaxia Economic Association thanks Ruth for being on the open platform, and the local people will respect us . Americans, they have to suffer in their hearts. Then we will secretly find bases related to America, we will exterminate them, pretend to save my aunt there, and we will get the support of the African people. "


    Su ya, who was lying on the rocking chair and applying a mask, said, "I really can see your aunt.


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "who said no, auntie, you don''t know that you are more effective than a million troops in Africa." He looked at Ruth and said in a low voice, "it''s better to be blocked than sparse. In order to make this place stable and prosperous, the first step is to find a way to disarm. We have 10000 people who lay down their weapons here. I''ll help you contact Xue Fei and ask him to Send a military truck with a national flag to send them home. This is the best way to conquer their hearts. Whoever wants to stay and fight side by side, leave them. There are many people who have been harmed by samba. You are responsible for leading the troops to appease them, feeding them, drilling wells for them, and winning the hearts of the people will win the world. How can foreigners understand this truth? "

 C332

    Xu Qing has been here for nearly a month, guiding the post-war construction, suppressing the forces, and then carrying out Pro people activities. For the time being, the food problem still needs to be solved by Xue Fei''s field army, and then education. The African people are short of food. The second Chief asked, "does the chief know what he is doing in Africa?"


    The chief said with a smile, "be bold! All departments have to cooperate with him. Fortunately, the boy has a good strategy and a complete plan. He is a guy who can take charge of his own country. However, the boy likes to take the edge of the sword. We can''t protect him if we go there... "


    The second Chief asked, "do you want to abandon your son?"


    "Ha ha, what do you think? I mean, if we can''t protect him, it means he has enough self-protection ability. " The leader put the sunspot back into the box and left a remnant. He was not ready for the result. He got up and said: "in the sea area, our oil no longer has to go through the Indian Ocean. We have to control the Fujian and Vietnam region. The countries in the South China Sea all have to look at our face. If sangfuguo America wants to restrict us in the waters of our Alpine islands, we have to put the game area in Africa, Can it relieve the pressure on the sea area of Gaoshan island? After the unification of Gaoshan Island, there will be a war between China and Sanfu. Is the sea power comparable to that of America? "


    The chief shook his head and said to himself, "no, the question of Gaoshan island has to be solved slowly. If that child can consume part of America''s sea power in Africa, things will be easier. It''s hard work for those who can. Oil. Since America knew that it was a non renewable and precious natural resource, it banned domestic exploitation and became a net oil importing country. What I didn''t know, I thought that it was a poor oil country. Saving resources was not such a way. It''s not authentic. Ha ha, when did America do authentic things? "


    "Do you want to give the child a verbal instruction?" the second chief said


    "No, don''t give him any more pressure. He knows it in his heart..."


    Xu Qing, who doesn''t want to go or have to go for the time being, has encountered a difficult problem. Is it hard for him to get into a feud with himself about ram and Sophie.


    Xu Qing locked Sophie up and put her under house arrest. She was not allowed to go in or come out. She was guarded by Chen Xiaodian, who was not recognized by her six relatives. Ram could only watch from a distance or chat through the iron fence, but could not get close. Ram wanted to see Xu Qing''s important person, but Xu Qinggen didn''t see him. Ram had no choice but to spend. He was like a cat staring at the fish in a fish tank It''s there.


    Donnie told Xu Qing about the situation, and let Xu Qing laugh and cry. What can she do? We can only believe that the human heart is good, and it''s easy to say anything when we have feelings for a long time.


    "It''s a little too long," said Donnie. "My aunt has been a little bored these days, and has delayed a lot of work. You''re here. If you''re not in charge, you don''t know the price of firewood and rice! "


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "there is still a bank of gold under the African Yashu pharmaceutical company. Although it''s a little easy to get the money, it''s not our hard work. My aunt starts to dislike us!"


    "Miss Xu, are we going to run away from home?" said Donnie with an old sigh


    "Well, I don''t dare now. You haven''t seen Ruth''s eyes. I''m afraid that one day Ruth will force her to sleep."


    "Poof! Ha ha ha... " Donnie couldn''t help laughing at once. She managed to slow down and said, "it''s a good story, too!"


    Xu Qing gave her a big white eye and said, "if you have seed, go and talk to my aunt!"


    "Ha ha, I dare not, ha ha..."


    Xu Qing sat down and said, "I don''t know what Wensan is doing. How is master Li taking our sister. The first war in Northwest China broke the hornet''s nest in the Chinese river and lake, and almost made the military meet the swordsmen in the river and lake. According to reason, I should have been assassinated several times in the river and lake. There is no national strength in Fujian and Vietnam. Brahman also has an ancient civilization. Last time he came to clean us up, nothing happened. I don''t know what''s wrong with him. We have been having trouble with the killer alliance and the mercenary alliance again and again. According to their character, we should have come here long ago. Don''t we wait for me to take the initiative to attack them? "


    Donnie looked overbearing. "Then go to their old nest! Crush


    "Oh, what skills did you learn in Yinian? Who are we running faster than? "


    Donny is still overbearing. "Get up!"


    Two people are really boring, in the hot sun, a person riding a motorcycle drag racing to go.


    After running around the base for a while, he began to travel far away. In fact, Africa is the earliest birthplace of human beings, which was recorded 90000 years ago. It is a land of great rivers and mountains, where one side of soil and water nourishes another side of people, but this land of great rivers and rivers has never cultivated a saint.


    Xu Qing drove a motorcycle up the mountain and walked on the dirt road on the top of the mountain, which was only half a meter wide. The speed was 60 miles and the smoke was rolling. In the distance, there was a cliff. On the other side of the cliff was a platform, which was more than ten meters apart. It was a bit like the cliff in the opening story of the robber. Xu Qing turned back and said, "follow me!" At the end of the speech, he twisted the gas pedal and flew over coolly. He just stopped at the edge of the cliff. He got out of the car and looked at Donnie behind him. He found that she was too fast. He called out: "slow down! Inertia will throw you out! "


    Where is Donny so prone to accidents now? Seeing his motorcycle flying by, he immediately released the motorcycle, stepped on the seat and flew up. A swallow whirled steadily on the ground, and then looked behind him. The cliff was deep, but he didn''t have the slightest fear. However, Xu Qing was a little angry. "A sniper can kill a target in a long distance, and a bullet is an arc. You need to do it in the shortest time Set the distance, calculate the bullet''s exit velocity, and confirm the bullet''s impact point completely. What were you justDonnie said, "I''m looking at you! It''s not distance. "


    Xu Qingzhi asked, "how can you treat playing with children''s lives as a play?"


    "Exciting!"


    Looking at the foot of the mountain, Xu Qing raised his voice and said, "it''s really exciting! I really want to throw you down! Qinghai residents dare not fly down! "


    Donny just let out a very sweet smile. Just now Xu Qing almost jumped down. If he couldn''t come back, he would really jump down to save himself. But she also knew that Xu Qing was a little angry. She said Judo: "well, Mr. Xu, I won''t be stingy next time. I''m angry about that."


    When Xu Qing is angry, only Donnie dares to look at him without fear. Xu Qing can''t get angry. Looking at the fog below, he feels that something is wrong.


    There was the sound of an airplane in the air. At this moment, in the blue sky, a man in a powerless wing suit galloped down at a speed of 200 kilometers per hour, and the goal seemed to be his own position.


    Donnie''s personal weapon is still a saber, but now the saber she carries is lighter, thinner and lighter. The style is a combination stick saber, which is very elegant. Xu Qing can''t get used to this kind of straight one-sided slotting saber. Donnie doesn''t know what skills to practice in Yinian hall.


    The reason for this action is that Donnie feels that this person is coming for Xu Qing.


    The height is almost, the man opened the parafoil and landed on the platform where Xu Qing was.


    This man took off his equipment and let out his true face. His long hair was floating, and it was a bit ethereal. Although he was wearing a camouflage suit, people could see at a glance that he was a Brahmanic, a Brahmanic who combined modern technology, their national tradition and religious skills.


    At present, the whole Brahman country does not hate China to the bone, but hates Xu Qing to the bone, because they think that the Brahman war was defeated by China, and Xu Qing was the most direct disaster. The first sentence of this man is: "Xu Qing, I''m here to ask for your life. Who can save you today?"


    When Donnie wanted to do it, Xu Qing motioned to her not to move. Her hands dropped down naturally and said, "the Brahmins asked you to come. Did they ask you to seek death? It''s a good search! "


    The man put one hand on the bridge of his nose and said: "the master has calculated that you will come here today, so he will come here to kill you! Xu Qing, you have so many enemies. You don''t bring more people when you go out. You only bring a woman. It''s the worst. Call your mother! "


    Xu Qing frowned and laughed. When he broke feisol base that day, his mother Shangguan came to fight for him in autumn. Did he become a laughing stock in Brahman area?


    Xu Qing approached him two steps, "Brahman has been a religion since ancient times, which is Brahman. The biggest and most powerful person is the leader of Brahman. He is almost the same as the Qinghai resident of China. Maybe he is a little more powerful than him. Will you Brahman River and lake be able to resist the fury of China River and lake?"


    The Brahmins shook their heads and said with a smile, "as far as I know, you Chinese people want you to die outside."


    "You are wrong. The Chinese people want me to die. They want me to die. Do you want to kill me today? Don''t try to be the enemy of Huaxia any more. I don''t understand. Do you really want to follow the example of Fujian and Vietnam? "


    The Brahmanic said, "whatever you say, it''s not something I should consider. I want it now, as long as you live!"


    Xu Qing''s words revealed the truth of this Brahmanic, "are you afraid that I, Xu Qing, will gain power in the future and go to your trouble? It seems that you Brahmins are very close to the world


    The Brahmanic Cheng took a deep breath to suppress his anger, but the murderous spirit was released

 C333

    The palm of the left hand of the Brahmanic is outward and placed in front of his chest. He bends his fingers, and the palm of the right hand is inward. The fingers are clasped with the fingers of the left hand. The sand on the soles of his feet gathers, and the air presses against her. The arms are in a straight line, in the middle of the chest, level with the heart.


    Xu Qing saw at a glance that it was the kanesha hand print of Brahmanism. He had seen it before when he studied Brahmanism, but he never thought it could fight.


    The Brahmins said that Xu Qing was the same as before. He would be hanged by all the sect''s children and pushed his hand to beat Xu Qing.


    Xu Qing doesn''t know the depth and doesn''t dare to resist. He grabs up Donnie, and the lower Dantian Qi lifts up and collides with the middle Dantian Qi, and his body sweeps back. In the middle of the sky, Donnie spoke softly of "namo, sanmandobudo, Zanna, Luobo, luopoye, Suo tie he". With her right hand and thumb twirling with index finger, Xu Qing was surrounded by a clear air. Donnie reached out and pushed the air wave to the air wave. At the junction of the two cliffs, the air wave was flying, like golden light. Half a second later, the dust settled.


    The kanesha handprint of the Brahmanic was pressed down by Donnie. Xu Qing took Donnie to the ground and asked, "what''s the principle?"


    Donnie pressed down her breath and said, "this is the handprint of holding lotus flower. Making sound is luck. Moving fingers is to control the direction of Qi. It''s a kind of palm technique. It''s not as mysterious as using the aura of heaven and earth."


    Xu Qing knows something about what Donnie Yinian taught her. To learn Buddhist fingerprints is to cut off her seven emotions and six desires. Yinian doesn''t shave for Donnie. Maybe she just takes a fancy to her Huigen, which has nothing to do with the world of mortals.


    The eyes of the Brahmanic had already been surprised. Unexpectedly, the young man had such a skill after a short year''s absence. He quickly changed his hands, pinched wussas''s handprint, Donnie''s knife, pinched lotus''s heart seal. He wanted to see where the essence of this palm technique was, and where the specific lethality was. He found that this kind of Kung Fu could better restrain Qi and attack When hitting people, the breath does not disperse, just like the essence.


    But Xu Qing found a fatal weakness in this kind of Kung Fu, that is, it takes time to pinch fingerprints, and the time is not short. How can we fight?


    So is Donnie. She takes half a minute to fight each other on average. Xu Qing is a little worried about the battle. When can we tell the difference?


    Xu Qing could not learn Donnie''s pronunciation similar to the true words, nor the very simple way of luck of the Brahmins. But he had already seen how to fight, and this kind of hand print palm technique could exert the greatest lethality. He flashed to the Brahmins, and his hand was also an ordinary sabre, but the sabre was so sharp that it stabbed his throat. What about the Brahmins Don''t understand the sharpness of this sword? He stepped on the ground hard, twisted his foot, opened his side and raised his body to avoid the sword. At the same time, he pinched his fingerprints in the air. Xu Qing''s speed was faster. Before he pinched his fingerprints, he shot away again.


    The Brahmins were so angry that they simply gave up pinching their fingerprints and wanted to be honest with Xu Qing. They rushed up and tried to force Xu Qing''s sword Qi out, but they did not think that when the distance was almost the same, Xu Qing''s hand was filled with three li air and sea air. The wind suddenly blew up and pressed the Brahmins'' chest hard, "bang". The Brahmins were heavily patted on the ground by Xu Qing, and their internal organs were strongly attacked The west wind was so strong that it broke in an instant, convulsed for a while, and the eyes gradually bled, and then died.


    Xu Qing''s mouth pointed out, "if you have the ability, you have to make it come out. Fighting is just playing tricks and fingerprints. It can be used as a hidden weapon to sneak attack."


    Donny''s eyes brightened. The way Miss Xu escaped from captivity, she could not compare her learning skills. Moreover, she could use 100% of her Kung Fu with one percent of her strength.


    It turns out that you can use your brain to master martial arts.


    Xu Qing looked up at the plane that had already flown away and came back, narrowed his eyes to calculate the distance, picked up the communication equipment, and said, "Ruth, there is an Il-76 transport plane in the air. At an altitude of 3000 meters, we have a quadruple high-level dual-purpose heavy machine gun. Shoot it down. When Brahman''s plane comes here, if it can be hit, don''t make it comfortable if it can''t be hit. "


    Before he finished, Xu Qing''s mobile phone rang, and the caller ID was Xue LAN. It was a private phone. Xu Qing kicked the body of the Brahmanic down the cliff, connected the phone, listened to the movement inside, and his face gradually solidified, "what?"


    When Donnie knew something was wrong, she looked solemn. Xu Qing hung up the phone and said, "ninzi, contact fat man and Chen Xiaodian, let them find a plane. We''re going to the peninsula."


    Donnie followed Xu Qing down the mountain and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Xu Qing said: "Xue LAN found the position of Fei sol. He went down to the peninsula with hundreds of hands. I guess he wanted to start with Xu Bingqing. This time, there''s no more feisol running away. "


    Donnie''s face turned pale. She quickly took out her mobile phone and observed Xu Bingqing''s action track. She hasn''t moved in the peninsula these days. It should be the end of her trip and she is ready to return home.


    That place on the peninsula seems to be developed, but it is indeed very developed. It has no economic and national defense capability. Don''t you go in and out of your own bathroom without sol?!


    Africa is so poor that it doesn''t even have a decent airport. It can''t steal civil aviation aircraft. The amphibious aircraft Xu Qing used to find in the East African peacekeeping camp was used this time. It made a certain camouflage and flew directly to the peninsula. Now, regardless of the air defense identification zone of those countries, the direct flight has caused many countries'' air forces to pursue it, and even some countries have opened their air defense zones Only the sangfuguo plane was shot down by Xu Qing and flew to the peninsula. The plane exploded in mid air, and then there was no news.There is a fire between sangfuguo and the peninsula. If the peninsula wants to maintain sangfuguo''s friendship, it can only be said that they shot down the plane, but it''s clear that it''s not, and the peninsula dare not say so, for fear that it will offend some invisible forces.


    The plane was actually a time bomb set by Xu Qing himself. The four of them had already landed in mid air.


    The peninsula is one of the four little dragon countries in Asia, and its urban construction is one of the best countries in the world. High buildings rise on the ground, and even in the middle of the night, even in the heavy rain, the lights are shining.


    Xu Bingqing is in a high-rise indoor coffee shop. In front of him is a common blue mountain. Next door is a huge landing window. You can see the night view of the peninsula in an all-round way. There is also the "Rakuten building" in the distance. It is said that it has the highest prospect platform in the world. This kind of view really stands out from the crowd.


    I used to like high places, but now I don''t like it. High places are extremely cold. After walking around, I saw so much life and death, and encountered so many situations. I know that those who climb step by step, most of the time, it''s not because of their ambition, but because too many people behind push him, and they can''t help but stop.


    Don''t talk about other people, just talk about yourself. Yuwei group is as big as Yashu group. Over the years, it''s not that his mother doesn''t give Ankang another one, but Ankang has no fertility. This group can only take care of itself in the future. Do you have Suya''s ability? Do you have her courage? With so many old ginger under his command, will he make his new master hot to death?


    Once she had never thought about these, and felt that life was meaningless, but now, she suddenly had a feeling of just beginning.


    Wen Xuemin came out of the beauty salon next door. She was radiant and washed away all the tiredness of these days. She sat in front of Xu Bingqing and said, "sister, I really envy you. If you don''t speak of natural beauty, you don''t need to maintain your skin at all. You never use any cosmetics so tender. Sister can''t do it. This face is always very dry."


    Xu Bingqing said with a smile: "sister Wen, you''re also born beautiful. You''ve made your inner grandson''s eyes full of meat and vegetables!" She lowered her voice and said mysteriously, "sister Wen, when can I give sun Qingxuan a hope? I''ve been following you since I was a kid. "


    "Well, people like us, a family business with such a big back, will get married in business in the future. I don''t know whether our business and their business will cooperate. I still don''t give him hope. After all these years, he didn''t speak, and he was thinking about it. "


    Wen Xuemin looked out of the window at the Rakuten building and said, "let''s go there tomorrow and learn the service concept of the people here."


    Xu Bingqing held his chin and said in a low voice, "if Xu Qing is here, what will he learn? Just blow it up. "


    Wen Xuemin was brought to the memory by Xu Bingqing''s words. The child was really overbearing in Bancheng. She always respected the soldiers, but she intuitively felt that the child seemed to be different from the ordinary soldiers. Maybe it was the things she shouldered.


    Along the way, always listen to Bingqing recite, always mention, now still holding the neck of the pendant, and his endless she told himself the origin of this necklace, she whispered: "you and he have hope?"


    Xu Bingqing bit his lip and said, "I can only be his sister, but that''s enough. I don''t know if I can see him when I go back to the capital."


    Wen Xuemin said with a smile: "yes, his aunt is your mother''s boss and your brother. She broke the bone and connected the tendon. She can''t forget each other in this life."


    Xu Bingqing was also said to warm his heart and stomach. He turned around and said, "grandson, they are addicted to driving indoor go karts. Why don''t they come up? I''ll go back to the hotel to sleep, and I''ll go to guangrakian building to watch the sunrise tomorrow. "


    ¡­¡­


    They chatted here and looked at the Lotte building from time to time, but they didn''t know that some people were looking at them in the distant Lotte building.


    The man''s face was as pale as paper, and his eyes were white outside his dark blue eyes. There were streaks of blood. The veins on his arm leaked suddenly. He was so thick that people were afraid. He suddenly cracked his mouth, and his mouth was bleeding red. He said in an extremely hoarse voice: "I love you!"


    This man is no one else. It''s feisol who didn''t know where to hide in those days. Compared with before, his physique is more burly. He doesn''t open his bloody mouth and eyes. He is still as handsome and handsome. Now, he seems to have a sinister air.


    Xu Qing, wearing raincoats and raincaps, walked slowly in the rain on the no one''s road. Xu Qing looked up at Xu Bingqing, who was sitting by the window on the 30th floor. He hated the iron and said: "if sol didn''t want her life, even the bulletproof glass, this position would be dead at one shot. Don''t you have the common sense to mix with the eagle for such a long time? Xiaodian, you go upstairs and mix around her. Just in case, Nizi, you go to a safe place and contact Xue LAN to see if she has found the specific location of feisol. Fat man and I will go and catch the man. "


    Xu Bingqing does not know at this time, his side has been killed. Even eagles and Longfei''s bodyguards didn''t realize the danger, let alone her?


    Fortunately, Xu Qing arrived ahead of time

 C334

    From parachuting to tracking Xu Bingqing''s signal, Xu Qing has been paying attention to her surroundings. Everything is normal, but he sees an abnormal person, which makes her surroundings a little abnormal.


    Maybe this abnormal person has nothing to do with Xu Bingqing, but the speed of this person''s reaction makes Xu Qingwen feel like a killer. For the killer alliance, Xu Qing must follow Zhu Rou in the attitude that he would rather kill one hundred than one.


    In the torrential rain on the street, Xu Qing and Zhu Rou follow the man to the place where there is no one and no street lamp. Except for the sound of rain, it is their footsteps.


    The man in front was walking as if nothing had happened. Xu felt that someone was following behind him. He walked faster and faster. Finally, he began to run wildly, stirring up water under his feet. Xu Qing said, "fat man, we''ve been found, masked and blocked at both ends!"


    Fat man''s weapon is a dogleg machete. It''s the same material as Donnie''s weapon. Xu Qing orders fat man to run after him at a speed no slower than that man.


    Xu qingzong jumps to the low house next door and looks out into the distance. There is no light and no murderous spirit. There should be no accomplice near this man.


    Xu Qing took a deep breath, and several of them jumped up and took a circle. They came to the man, but when they looked back, they found that the man had disappeared suddenly. The fat man, who was more than 200 meters away from him, also looked in front of him with a face covered. Is that man a ghost? How can it disappear in the blink of an eye?


    Xu Qing and fat man look around at the same time. Is it hard for this person to go to heaven and earth?


    At this moment, the man, with a strong body, jumped down from the high platform next door and rushed towards the fat man. Xu Qing quickly called out, "be careful!"


    Fat man also found this man, not only did not retreat, but collided and left. This man grabbed fat man''s arms, which seemed to tear fat man apart with arm strength. Fat man''s shoulders sank, and his arms opened from bottom to top, shaking this man''s capture away. He pressed down this man''s sharp knee with one hand, and slashed at this man''s neck with one hand.


    The fat man thought that he could take him down with this move, but when he reached for it, he felt that this person''s constitution was a little frightening.


    The man resisted the fat man''s blow and kicked out. The fat man''s muscles jumped up. He resisted the blow and was kicked out.


    Xu Qing stares at this person''s foot strength and decides not to kick with fat man''s endurance. Fat man knows how to unload his strength now. He doesn''t do it because he wants to see fat man''s ability now.


    After being kicked out, the fat man pounced on the man again. This time he took a handcuff to catch him alive. The fat man buckled the man''s arm and twisted his anti joint. He was shocked. This is absolutely not an ordinary person. How can the bones of a normal person be so hard?


    But he was broken by a fat man who was not what he used to be. He put handcuffs on his wrists, rolled over in the air, pulled up his other arm, buckled his hands, and then kicked him behind his knees to press him on the ground.


    The fat man thought it was almost done, but he saw that the boy''s arms were working hard, and the handcuffs were about to be shaken. He grabbed his hair and cut a knife on one side of his neck, but he didn''t make it dizzy. The fat man tried to work hard again, and the handcuffs had been broken by the man, and he fell over his shoulder and threw the fat man to the ground.


    Xu Qing said: "this man is not simple. Kill him!"


    The fat man''s face was uncertain. He pulled out his dogleg machete again. A donkey rolled in the same place, facing the man, and cut his leg with a knife. The knife was extremely sharp. Now the fat man''s wrist strength is extraordinary, so he cut off the man''s leg.


    The man''s center of gravity was unstable and fell on the ground. The fat man found the spot of the man''s neck and cut off his throat with a knife.


    Fat man has become a drowned chicken, got up from the ground, said: "spicy next door, this crooked nut skill is good!"


    Xu Qing stepped forward, turned the man''s eyelids, and said: "this man has taken hormones. I''ve fought with the most fierce foreigner in the underground boxing field. Although I''m strong, I haven''t seen any anti joint that can work. Carry the body back and have an autopsy. I think it''s medicine. "


    It''s raining continuously on the peninsula. It''s forecast that it will rain in a week. If it''s in China, firefighters have already started to check the sewers. However, this foreign city in heavy rain is calm and calm, and there is no sign of flooding.


    In the middle of the night, after Xu Bingqing''s three bodyguards and Eagle checked into the hotel, Xu Qing quietly lived next door.


    Xu Qingzao has been playing with Spiderman. He has installed a camera eavesdropper in Xu Bingqing''s room. Of course, it''s not to monitor people. What''s the matter with girls? Xu Qing knows that feisol is nearby. He is really afraid that feisol will capture Xu Bingqing in the middle of the night.


    Tang Ni tells Xu Qing that Xue LAN has not found the specific location of feisol, so she begins to shut her eyes. Xu Qing is a bit of a mess. There are several veterans of the Sixth Army in the capital of the peninsula, and they haven''t seen feisol either. As soon as the boy enters the Peninsula, it''s like the world evaporates. This is not surprising for Xu Qing. Now he''s in the peninsula, official agencies and any intelligence system Not even a hair.


    But how to catch feisol, and then kill this son of a bitch, can only let Xu Bingqing do bait. If he takes Xu Bingqing home, he will not dare to show his head as soon as he comes out. In that case, it will always be a time bomb for himself and Xu Bingqing.Suddenly, Chen Xiaodian said: "Xu Qing, it''s found that the muscle fiber density of this corpse has increased by 20%, and the adrenaline has increased by 30%. It''s not a temporary drug effect, but a change in the genetic structure. Yashu Pharmaceutical Group has given the result. The reason for their variation is quite different from that in South Africa."


    Donnie sleepy, said: "my aunt''s pharmaceutical company is full of talents, just send them some data, you can find out the results."


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "is it not something I gave you?" After getting serious, he said: "the South Africa incident has come to an end. The expert was raised by fisol. Although we killed him, the technology must be in fisol''s hands. We can be sure that this man, or this monster, is under fisol''s hands. We need to re-examine the enemy''s situation. Fat man, you say


    Zhu Rou, who was eating and drinking from Hu, said in a soft voice: "the biggest feature of this monster is that it doesn''t fear pain. I cut off his leg, but I didn''t hear him scream. If it wasn''t for the lack of center of gravity, this guy could still run. Therefore, when you encounter a considerable number of opponents, you must kill them with one move. Otherwise, three or five of them will come up to you for close combat. They can''t bear it. They have great strength, resistance and quick reaction. "


    Xu Qing added: "in fact, there is no need to be afraid. Some of their hearts, arteries and veins have not changed. The key point is still the muscle tissue. I have observed that ordinary pistol bullets with a range of 50 meters can be blocked by muscles except for the most vulnerable parts, eyes, lower Yin and throat without muscle protection. We want to protect Xu Qing this time Bingqing, if you catch people by the way, you don''t have to set up a long-distance sniping Bureau. It''s hard to get eye-catching and cause unnecessary trouble when you go in and out of densely populated places with long guns. This time, besides knives, we are equipped with sand hawks with an effective range of 200 meters to fight the enemy. You can refit the guns and bullets by yourself. Based on the principle of increasing wound wounds, you can either blow your head or break your heart in the exchange of fire. "


    All night, everyone was refitting their guns and tidying up their ammunition.


    Xu Qing spent the whole night looking at the layout and structure of Lotte building. He didn''t leave until after the darkest dawn when he heard the news of getting up next door.


    Lotte building, the local people have not much interest, weekdays only tourists, but it is not a tourist day, the street can be said to be empty, to the Lotte building watchtower, more talent, staff, tourists, the building business, also gives a sense of prosperity.


    Xu Bingqing and Wen Xuemin, who are yawning all the time, walk together instead of taking the elevator. Instead of taking the elevator, they look at the structure of the shopping mall from left to right. They all have the skills of painting and design. At a glance, they can see which are the load-bearing walls and which are the decorative walls. It''s amazing that there are design experts in China, but I''m afraid that no company will make such a big investment in a building .


    After they arrived at the watchtower, they sat down at the predetermined position and asked for two cups of coffee. Xu Bingqing stretched out a lot and said, "look at the difference between the sunrise in this place and that in China."


    Wen Xuemin laughs, "this ghost weather, have sunrise?"


    Life is really over the circle, until last night, Xu Bingqing still want to see the sunrise, until now still heavy rain, sunrise? There''s a fart! However, watching the rain in the sky has a different taste, or why are so many people here? Sketching, taking pictures and drinking tea are everywhere.


    In fact, this place is different from China, especially for them! At least in China, no one dares to do anything about them.


    Originally everything was harmonious and quiet. The eagle not far from the next door got up and said, "young master and young lady, we may have to go. Something''s wrong."


    In a word, Long Fei immediately gets up and comes to Xu Bingqing. He presses his hand on the pistol. Wen Xuemin and sun Qingxuan''s bodyguards also lean up. They dare not act rashly, because they can''t see clearly what''s wrong around them. The eagle can feel what they can''t feel, so they don''t miss the feeling of the eagle all the way.


    The eagle did not dare to give orders at will, because he felt uneasy about being locked by the sniper gun, but could not see the location of the sniper.


    The scene is very lively, but within the range of Xu Bingqing, the needle can be heard. Although he has experienced many dangers, he will still be nervous when encountering them again. Just like soldiers, they have won several battles in front of them, and they don''t know whether it will be the next battle if they want to kill them.


    The eagle got up and leaned against the wall and looked to the East carefully. However, because the street lights were still on and some merchants were all on, it was difficult to find the reflection of the sniper gun sight. He said, "don''t look, go back inside!"


    At the end of the speech, the eagle saw that some white people in the crowd got up and surrounded them. There were quite a large number of them. There were only four people around the eagle who could fight. When he saw these people pull out their guns from their waists and take a breath of cold air, so many foreigners armed into the building, could it be that the peninsula authorities agreed?


    He pulled out an ivory pistol that could pass the security check and shot at the nearest two people. After putting it down, he rolled on the spot and picked up their pistols. One was thrown to Long Fei and the other to Wen Xuemin''s bodyguard.At the moment when the gunshot rang out, screams were heard all the time, and many people began to run around. The peninsula is also a country with strict gun control. When did the people hear the gunshot?


    Feisol''s men rush around. Long Fei presses Xu Bingqing under the table and starts to deal with these people

 C335

    This heavy rain is also rare for the peninsula. A rain without thunder means that it will rain for a long time. Suddenly, a bright light in the sky cuts across the sky and a terrible thunder blows. The whole capital of the peninsula has been shrouded in this heavy rain, and the tall buildings are only in virtual shadow.


    It makes the city feel like hell.


    Accompanied by the thunder, a sniper gun bullet in the distance broke into the air and crashed into the head of Wen Xuemin''s bodyguard. Only Xu Qing on the scene could distinguish the sound of the gun from the thunder. He quickly pressed the earphone and said: "Ni Zi, you three go to the 2400 meters northeast to see if sol is shooting."


    What kind of General Xu Qing is, and what kind of soldiers Donnie is. Donnie replied: "I can see clearly with a high-power mirror, right or wrong sol. We are rushing to him, so that he can''t fly out with wings!"


    Xu Qing said, "OK, wait for me!"


    In fact, Long Fei should always be at Xu Bingqing''s side, because bodyguards should pay attention to defense, once the attack, the parties will be out of his sight.


    Xu Bingqing half squatted on the ground, forced himself to ease down, but still nervous, instant chaos, so that she did not have much effort to disperse with everyone. In the chaos, Xu Bingqing sees Wen Xuemin holding her bodyguard''s body, helpless and scared. She wants to rush out to help her little sister, but finds that her side is more troublesome. Eagle long Fei, sun Qingxuan and bodyguards are suppressed by bullets. Many white people who look normal but feel abnormal want to come and catch her.


    Xu Bingqing is a little confused. What should he do? Is this desperate?


    Eagle''s responsibility is to protect the lives of the future pillars of the country. Today, these young people are in trouble. Even if they are broken by bullets, they are also to blame. He can''t go to seek death. He has to find a way to let everyone leave safely, but what can he do? This is a dead end.


    Along the way, there are information monitoring, the military, and the information departments of these families. They don''t get any information. Someone will attack them here, which shows that this force is one of the best organizations in the world.


    The eagle had no choice but to take out the phone and send the message to his own field army in the western war zone. He asked them to find a way to ask the embassy to put pressure on the peninsula. If they couldn''t suppress it, the military attache of the embassy would lead the soldiers to help. He just didn''t know if he could hold on until then. Now one of them is dead.


    Xu Bingqing carefully looked at the eagle''s face in the distance, and a wave of fear quickly surged into her heart. She was still brave. Even in the past, she would have the courage to admit her life. But now, she dare not die, because she is the only daughter and the only incense of her late father. In the future, she needs to carry up a huge enterprise. She is also Xu Qing''s first protection target in the city If she died, it means that Xu Qing''s first failure is the kind of complete failure, unable to return to heaven.


    She has to survive on her own, but she has never practiced killing enemies. How can she escape?


    Seeing those gloomy white people coming towards her, the muzzle of the gun facing her, she nervously put her small bag on her chest and screamed out. Hearing the sound of the gun, Xu Bingqing was soaked in cold sweat.


    The sound of the gun frightened the eagle Wen Xuemin, sun Qingxuan and others, and closed their eyes. However, when they opened their eyes again, they found that there was no blood flowing from Xu Bingqing''s body, but the nearest white skull in front of her was broken and couldn''t get up.


    Then there was a series of volleys. One by one, the enemies who suppressed the eagle''s firepower were put down. Everyone''s brain was blank and looked at the shooter, almost from despair to surprise. Although the man who came down from the sky was masked, Xu Bingqing recognized him. This man was Xu Qing, and she was surprised and said, "Xu Qing?"


    When Xu Bingqing secretly looks at Xu Qing, she is always worried. But now, she has determined one thing. As long as she is in a little danger, Xu Qing will always appear for the first time to avoid danger.


    She looked at Xu Qing, who was standing in front of her. One of her men had lower consciousness and could only protect her face. The other hand was holding a gun in one hand and accurately fired at the enemy. Her nose was sour and her face was full of tears.


    Eagle''s call to the western war zone has not been hung up. The other leader nervously asks what''s going on. Eagle breathes out a deep breath and says, "chief, it''s OK. Xu Qing is here. There''s no need to arrange anything!"


    All the people who have dealt with Xu Qing regard him as the backbone, including the head of the state. Now they have a very unreasonable idea that no matter where Xu Qing is, no matter how much trouble is.


    However, the head of the western war zone still urgently informed the general decision-making department of the situation on the peninsula and asked people to reinforce Xu Qing in time.


    Eagle and Long Fei can finally stand up and shoot with their guns. At this time, their shooting skills can finally be shown.


    Xu Qing looked down at Xu Bingqing and said, "give me your hand."


    Xu Bingqing seized Xu Qing''s hand. At that moment, the sky collapsed, and she was not afraid.


    Xu Qing glanced around and said, "Eagle, you take Master Sun and Miss Wen. It''s ok if you leave us. Bingqing, you follow me."


    Xu Bingqing''s hand clasps Xu Bingqing''s waist, turns around and walks towards the stairs. Seeing that someone has gone down, all the people hiding around begin to run down. Xu Qing takes Xu Bingqing forward with the crowd, fearless and confident. He and Xu Bingqing follow suit, avoiding white bullets in the crowd and fighting back effectively.As soon as Xu Bingqing leaves, Wen Xuemin''s pressure drops suddenly. She gets up and looks at Xu Qing who has left so far to protect Xu Bingqing. She can''t help thinking that no wonder this man will haunt Xu Bingqing. Xu Qing is beautiful, Wen Xuemin always knows, but such a responsibility is enough to make all women envy.


    Xu Qing and Xu Bingqing went downstairs and said in a low voice: "yes or no, sol is coming. A group of genetic mutants under him, don''t get close to them, release his head, take off his coat and change his shape, so that the enemy can''t recognize you."


    At this time, just in a shopping mall, next to the place where the windbreaker is sold, Xu Bingqing took one and wrapped it on his body. At the same time, Xu Qing took off his mask and coat.


    This made the water muddy. The white people couldn''t find anyone, but Xu Qing could see them clearly.


    Xu Qing naturally won''t stay alive when one person who is not sol kills one less. In a wave of fighting, more than 30 people under non sol are killed.


    Xu Qing sneers. With so little fighting power, he dares to rob Xu Bingqing. I really don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth.


    Seeing the bottom of the building, Xu Bingqing asked, "are we going to kill all the way home? Grab the warships on the peninsula and go straight to our North Sea fleet? "


    "Well, in the Minyue area, we were chased away. I don''t think so. In the peninsula, before we were chased away, the police are coming. Let''s see how feisol fights with the local authorities! Hold me tight


    Xu Bingqing was surprised and said, "hold you tight?" Without hesitation, she put her hands around Xu Qing''s waist. Xu Qing didn''t walk downstairs. She came out of a broken window on more than 200 floors. It was a rainy day with visibility less than 50 meters outside. At such a high place, almost no one could see someone jumping from a building in mid air.


    Xu Bingqing is so scared that she almost cries out. She covers her mouth in time. She thinks of Xu Qing''s nearly fatal fall from her dormitory. What does Xu Qing want? She opened her eyes and found that she did not land with acceleration, but glided with Xu Qing in mid air. Can Xu Qing fly?


    She looked up at Xu Qing''s strategizing face and felt sweet in her heart, but her right eyelid suddenly jumped up. A strong uneasiness in her heart, she subconsciously turned her head, looked at the farther and farther Lotte building, looked at the ground, and said: "Xu Qing, look at your feet!"


    Xu Qing looked down and saw that the police car had surrounded the Lotte building.


    Not far away, a car broke through the rain and rushed to the building without fear. The local police had already begun to warn the car not to get close, but the car turned a blind eye and rushed up directly. It ran into the building without knowing how many people and how many cars it crushed. It turned around and yelled: "the car is full of C4 explosives. You come in and have a try. I''ll blow down the Lotte building for you, big bang We can''t die together! "


    Xu Qing''s descending speed became faster. He lifted his breath slightly to slow down the descending speed. He stepped lightly on the top of a flagpole and flew up. He landed on the top of a building opposite Lotte. He found a shelter from the rain and squinted at the inside of Lotte building, saying: "that man is like a non sol!"


    At the same time, Donnie''s voice came from the earphone, "Mr. Xu, it''s a little exaggeration that it''s not Sol''s ability. We didn''t take him and went to Lotte building."


    Three people can''t take this boy together? Xu Qing took out his telescope and looked inside the Lotte building.


    After the car rushed to the first floor, he ordered his men to take hostages, drive the trunk of the car, take out a large bundle of C4 explosives, and arrange them at the root of the load-bearing wall.


    Xu Qing put down his telescope and said: "feisol is an absolute talent in strategy and tactics. The peninsula officials can''t do anything about this arrangement. The investment of Lotte building is 10 billion, and its current value is more than 100 billion? When it collapsed, the economy of this place had to go back five or six years. In addition to these, the boy''s ability has improved. Is it difficult for him to mutate himself while he is a mutant? Nizi three people can''t stop, maybe the mutation is more severe, should I go to deal with him? The country is not good, and the people are innocent. If there is a fight here, there will be no way for nearly a thousand hostages in Lotte mansion to survive. "


    Xu Bingqing grabbed Xu Qing''s arm and said nervously, "sister Wen, they are still in it. I don''t know what the result will be."


    Xu Qing pondered for a moment and said: "maybe fisol already knows I''m here. He doesn''t run away, which shows that he has enough confidence to kill me. He won''t fight Miss Wen for the time being. He will catch them and force us to save people. But don''t force him. I can''t let him leave alive this time. "


    Xu Bingqing''s face was a little ugly. If it wasn''t for her, where could Xu Qing have been in such trouble? She said, "I''m sorry Thank you


    Xu Qing looks at Xu Bingqing''s drenched appearance. Even if the past can''t bear looking back, he is sad. From another point of view, she is the biggest victim. Xu Qing says: "let''s not talk about two families. Sister Bing, let''s take revenge on our father..."

 C336

    Xu Qing and Xu Bingqing find a place far away from the lightning rod, where they can take shelter from the rain, and have been observing what feisol is doing in the building in the distance. The boy forces all the hostages to the top floor, and arranges three men on each floor, holding all kinds of weapons of mass destruction, to guard against the peninsula police coming up from the bottom floor, and also against them breaking into the window in mid air.


    Later, Xu Qing read out a few words during the negotiation with fisol. Fisol said that he was just using Rakuten for a few days. At that time, he would return the house with people and ask the peninsula army and police to withdraw first. This guy was more ruthless. He said that he would give them 20 minutes to withdraw. If he didn''t withdraw, he would kill a policeman every minute. If the peninsula army and police dare to attack, he would kill hostages and bomb Building.


    This is probably the husband, who can bear such an attitude?


    In China, if we are forced to do this, we will not attack hard. How many hostages can be saved? Chinese soldiers, caring for the people, are never afraid of being caught dead. But the soldiers on the peninsula just want to save the country, retreat and play hard to get?


    This matter can''t be held down in front of the media. The focus of attention may be on the official weakness of the peninsula. But at the moment, Xu Qing intuitively feels that fisol has really grown up and the plan is perfect.


    Donnie, Zhu Rou and Chen Xiaodian surround Xu Qing. Chen Xiaodian''s right hand is wrapped in white cloth, and there is blood spilling over. Xu Qing asks, "was not beaten by sol?"


    Chen Xiaodian said: "accidentally fell."


    Zhu Rou, who has never been able to get along with Chen Xiaodian, sneered: "it''s shameless. Being beaten is being beaten! What do you dare not admit? How funny


    As for the two men, who are not virtuous and who have the right to blow the wind in their ears, we are all used to them and should not return to them. Xu Qing said, "who can tell me about your fighting?"


    Donnie put her hands around her chest and said, "Guanyin''s fingerprints can only repel him, but can''t cause any substantial damage. The fat man''s constitution is different from that of ordinary people, and he can''t fight better than this boy. "


    The fat man said in a deep voice: "this boy is fast. Bruce Lee punches five times a second. He can probably double, and his fists are powerful. He can break through the load-bearing wall with one hand, pull up and jump up, and jump up the five meter platform. If there is a run-up impact, it''s impossible to estimate. It''s like a paralyzed flea. "


    Donnie said, "if he''s human, he''s superman."


    Chen Xiaodian, who didn''t have much to say, said: "he also has the fighting skills to match his ability, especially like Huaxia''s catcher."


    Chubby chuckled, "it''s the basic fighting skill of Chinese special forces."


    After weighing for a moment, Xu Qing took out the phone, dialed a number and said, "Xue LAN, how did you trace the position of feisol? Did you follow all the way, or did you find it by accident when driving into the peninsula? "


    Xue LAN, who is already in East Africa, has been waiting for Xu Qing''s call. She said: "it was a No. ship sailing into the high seas near China. The Navy Department did not find any information about the ship. It has been tracking it with the Beidou system. After the ship landed on the Peninsula, we saw his face."


    "Well, do you have an estimate of the route?"


    Xue Lan said: "a few days ago, there was a typhoon on the sea during the season change. It seems that there was no safe sailing route. Looking at the location of the fishing boats and the landing time, we suspect that he has been hiding on the island of sangfuguo, nanniao Island, because it is not our territory, and it is also a desert island with no penetration value. We have not yet confirmed his landing on the island."


    Xu Qing said: "monitor whether there are any people on that island. If you have a chance, you can go to the island to have a look. I think there may be biological mutation black technology and black scientists over there."


    The call didn''t go on any more. Xu Qing looked in the direction of non sol. No wonder the boy knew that he was coming or not. His strength was stronger than what he saw now. If he didn''t have 200% confidence, he would not come. Now he is confident that he can fight against a regular combat unit. If he is in a hurry, it may be more than that.


    Xu Qing said: "here is a safe house opened by our predecessors. Go there to have a rest first and wait for feisol to come."


    Xu Qing took Xu Bingqing and everyone downstairs. The rain was still heavy. After going downstairs, everyone put on their raincoats. Xu Qing opened a black umbrella and put it on Xu Bingqing''s head. The sound of wind and rain, accompanied by everyone''s footsteps, was a little heavy. Xu Qing took a look at Xu Bingqing and didn''t speak yet. Xu Bingqing said, "this time, I''m with you. It won''t make trouble. Don''t send me back."


    Xu Qinggang was just thinking about this problem. After weighing it, he tried to send her back. The result was that she escaped and killed. It was not easy. When he heard Xu Bingqing''s words, he didn''t make a sound. He found the car and came to the safe house. Xu Qing stopped, looked at the closed camera not far away, and said, "you three, protect Xu Bingqing. It''s not sol who sent us a message! ¡±


    after hearing the speech, Xu Bingqing quietly followed Downey and stepped back and said, "be careful!"


    Xu Qing pulled out his saber with his backhand, threw his umbrella aside and pulled down his poncho hat. His hair was immediately wet by the rain, and his mouth was raised to one side. His white teeth made people feel cold to the bone.


    Near the safe house, on the branches, at the top of the house, and beside Xu Qing, dozens of white people in black robes appeared. The blue and black sky, dark clothes, and snow-white faces made these people look very eye-catching and frightening. The sound of the heavy rain seemed to beat on everyone''s heart.In the brief exchange of fire in Lotte building, Donnie didn''t participate in it. Some of them were frightened by feisol, so when they saw them, they stepped back uneasily. If it wasn''t for Xu Qing''s steadiness, Donnie would have given the order of strategic retreat.


    A white man took a step from the crowd, staring at Xu Qing, and said in a hoarse voice: "Xu Qing, feisol said that the grudge between you two should be solved. He is waiting for you in the Lotte building. If you don''t go, he will kill all the Chinese living abroad."


    Xu Qing nodded his head slightly. The general''s knife was horizontal in front of him. He stretched out his slender fingers and stroked the blade lightly. He asked without expression: "where are the people here?"


    Xu Qinghua just asked, the distant gunshot suddenly, sniper gun bullets smashed the man''s head. Xu Qing was relieved. The people from the Sixth Army were still alert. Now the commander began to dislike the combat effectiveness of the soldiers of the Sixth Army. General manager Xu Qing thought that the first group of soldiers of the Sixth Army had the strongest ability.


    No more nonsense. Xu Qingru, a swallow, skims the water, slides to a man in front of him and cuts his neck straight. The rain near his neck condenses with naked eyes, and his neck is cut in half. Xu Qing somersault in the air to avoid the sneak attack of two white people. When he fell, he appeared behind them like a ghost. He clapped his hand on one person''s head, and it didn''t make much noise. However, his head had been blown to pieces, and the blood fog filled for a second, then he was quickly pressed down by the heavy rain.


    The other had his neck cut in half, just like the first person to die.


    Three lives are often involved. Xu Qing''s figure like a fish in the rain is particularly shocking.


    After that, Xu Qing said, "is this the only way to make these white people suffer from mutation? I''ll show you how to fight! "


    You long sword, at this time, it''s very suitable to use this skill to defeat the enemy. If shangguanqiu is here, she will be surprised. Xu Qingming learned this skill from shangguanyan, but the way she made it is what she imagined at first. You long sword is not necessarily a sword skill.


    Xu Qing is not rigidly attached to moves and strives for the best effect of killing the enemy. This is also shangguanqiu''s desire for this sword technique. There is not much room for improvement in any Kungfu that sticks to moves.


    Xu Qing easily solved three people. He turned his head and rolled sideways in the air. When he was facing up, he saw the blade cutting at him. He gently picked his eyebrows and flicked his left two fingers on the back of the knife. The tiger''s mouth cracked on the spot. The knife flew out and pierced a white man''s throat not far away.


    These people''s physique can''t be pierced by ordinary pistol bullets. However, they can''t compare with those people in red who were trained by Xiong Wei. Xu Qing''s well-developed zhupei two finger zen can naturally break their defense without fear.


    Xu Qing''s series of actions are dazzling. Maybe it''s because the Youlong sword is a sword technique realized by a wonderful woman. For the requirement of body technique, Xu Qing''s actions are more or less. Although he is wearing a big and clumsy raincoat, he still has the unconventional temperament, the dexterity of Youlong sword, the toughness of Li zhuixian''s sword technique, and the Taiji sword We should overcome strength with softness. Xu Qing is also a soldier''s foundation. He doesn''t allow himself to make any unnecessary moves. His moves are cruel and cruel.


    In the distance, Xu Bingqing has been stunned. Are you dreaming? How did Xu Qing suddenly become the most elegant knight in martial arts novels? What kind of country is Huaxia and what kind of person is Xuqing? Xu Bingqing swallowed his saliva. After more than 20 years, he did not know how to support his motherland.


    How many people know?


    At the beginning, Donnie was also surprised. The more she came to the end, the more proud she was. In the world, there was no one more powerful than her teacher Xu.


    Looking at the situation, the fat man just sat on a stone and cocked up Erlang''s feet, shaking and shaking, as if he was the one who fought so hard.


    However, Chen Xiaodian''s face is shrouded. For a moment, he looks at Xu Qing''s sword, and for a moment, he looks at his own three edged short sword.


    Xu Qing killed the enemy fiercely. In the distance, two senior sniper guns of the Sixth Army cooperated, and dozens of people were slaughtered.


    Xu Qing stood firm and drew back his knife. He touched his nose and said, "if the horse trips, he will spread his reins. If his mouth goes wrong, he will be in trouble. You deserve to die! Do you have the ability to kill all the overseas Chinese? Feisol, I''d like to see what kind of drugs you''ve taken. How dare you act like that with me! "


    Naturally, Xu Qing didn''t immediately go to fisol for trouble. He was able to fight for a long time. He is now a major general reserve of Huaxia. The relationship between his Peninsula and Huaxia has always been delicate. He can''t intensify the contradiction. Unless sol is alive or dead, Xu Qing has to think of a complete solution to kill him. He can''t really fight in Lotte building. Such a valuable building is not a military base and can''t be destroyed in his own hands.


    The elders of the two sixth troops here have lived here for several years. They know better about it. We have to discuss it with them

 C337

    The safe house is no longer safe. Xu Qing and his men have moved to another place along with two senior officers of the Sixth Army. One of them is arbitrary, and the other is Lin Feng. Xu Qing always thinks that no matter how old the senior officers of the Sixth Army are, they will be about 40 or 50 years old. But these two old men seem to be able to be the father of the commander.


    When you are old and strong, you can still see the characters shooting Sirius in the northwest.


    At any time, the forest hut on the top of the mountain may be overturned by a lightning strike. A group of Xu Qing people stop here and sit around the fire under a random shelter canvas outside to watch the rain.


    He was very thin, but he was very tall, more than one meter eight. He was not very old. He could still rush into the forest as fast as he could, and the forest fire couldn''t stand him. In other people''s eyes, he felt the old sniper gun and said: "old is old. I can''t press the recoil. The future depends on you These young people take the lead. "


    Xu Qing''s respect was beyond expression. He asked, "don''t you want to go home? At this age, is it hard to be true? Do you want the wax torch to be ashes before you dry


    Lin Feng, an old man, has a lot of flesh on his body. He''s just one meter seven. He looks round, but he''s also old. Decades of wind, frost, rain and snow have carved deep marks on his face. He said, "boy, have you ever heard of Miss Shen, who is the Sixth Army veteran of her father''s generation enjoying glory and wealth?"


    Xu Qing shook his head and said with a smile, "I''ve never heard of the commander or anyone who built the army for the Sixth Army. If I didn''t see you two, I would have thought that the veterans scattered all over the world were all from Uncle Jiang''s age."


    "In the Sixth Army, every year, new people replace old people. It seems that every year, but after careful calculation, how many generations are there? We are the first generation. Shen Wenchou and Jiang Si are the second generation. Lengjian and Xu Hu, who raised you, are the third generation. You are the fourth generation. We can see the development of the Sixth Army in recent years. The third generation of talents are beginning to be vacant, and the fourth generation has only one you! " Arbitrary and Lin Feng smile and say: "look, does this boy look like brother Shen?"


    Xu Qing knows that their brother Shen is the father of commander Shen Yi and the founder of the Sixth Army. Now they are compared directly, and they are flattered.


    Lin Feng said: "it''s totally different. Elder brother Shen was born recklessly. It''s hard to tame his ruffian spirit in his bones. This child is cultivated by our army. It''s noble spirit in his bones. If we want to say the same thing, we are not afraid of heaven and earth! "


    Xu Qinggan said with a smile, "it''s ridiculous."


    "Do you know how the Sixth Army got here?" he said


    Xu Qing said: "I want to know, but now is not the time to say this. The enemy is entrenched in the Lotte mansion and let me attack. Is there any better way?"


    "It''s not difficult for you to come here. No one in the peninsula knows that fisol is also a dangerous person in the world. The world security alliance has approval documents. Now let the embassy negotiate with the peninsula officials, let the capital put pressure on the world security alliance and send you to arrest. What''s the difficulty? And reinforcements. "


    Xu Qing''s face was a little embarrassed. He said with a smile: "you are not willing to destroy a group of soldiers on the peninsula."


    Lin Feng wiped his gun, assembled it, took a look at the target, and said: "he is also a boy who can''t get up early without profit. He will use every opportunity to expand his achievements. The results can be expanded, but no matter what the plan is, people will inevitably die. Moreover, from the perspective of today''s non Sol''s ability, you''d better ensure that you can kill him 100% before you want to expand the results. "


    "Alas Xu Qing sighed heavily. The situation is not normal. The water is changeable. If feisol can change a little, he can come up with a corresponding plan. But feisol is almost motionless now, waiting for himself. He seems to have determined that he will catch him. The most troublesome thing is that the eagle is still in their hands. I don''t know if feisol has embarrassed them.


    Looking at Xu Qing''s embarrassment, we can see Xu Qing''s respect for the two veterans, but we can''t see what attitude the two veterans have towards Xu Qing. Xu Bingqing said, "two elders, Xu Qing just wants to revenge too much. Don''t blame him for being impatient."


    Arbitrary and Lin Feng look at each other a smile, way: "where words?"


    Xu Qing bowed his head and sighed for a longer time, saying: "I just want to get revenge too much! What''s the rush? I''ve been waiting for two years. What''s the rush? In war, the one who takes the initiative can always win. Now it seems that the rhythm is in fisol''s hands. He doesn''t want to run because I want to find him. In fact, he wants to find me more because I beat his father into meat mud. I want to attack the self-confidence of the Peninsula soldiers, but I don''t want to hurt the local people. Why don''t I run? Not sol will chase! Let''s make a bet. He wants to find me more than I want to find fisol! "


    The more he said, the brighter Xu Qing''s eyes were. He came up with a better tactic and said, "fat man, you are not suitable for lurking action. Cooperate with the two predecessors and find me a warship that several of us can control in the harbor. Wait for me! Nizi, come with me. Let''s get the eagles out


    Xu Bingqing grasped Xu Qing''s arm with some worry. Xu Qing said: "peace of mind! Nizi, it''s better to be early than late. Let''s go now. Pick up some white clothes and let''s go


    Xu Qing said he would do it as soon as he could, and rushed into the rain without looking back.Xu Bingqing stood up nervously and wanted to shout. The fat man said, "sister Bing, let''s stop shouting. My real sister-in-law doesn''t know how many times she''s sent my elder brother to the army. She''s never been delayed once."


    Xu Bingqing was not sad at all, and said, "what''s the difference between mother-in-law''s family and daughter-in-law?"


    The fat man lit a cigarette and said, "it''s all the same. I''m afraid he won''t be able to come back any time. So are my family. I''m afraid we won''t be able to go back any time."


    He stood up, patted the fat man on the shoulder and said, "let''s go. It''s impossible to pass through the naval gate of the peninsula. I know that there is a sea area on the peninsula where live ammunition exercises are being carried out. Let''s take advantage of the heavy rain to swim near the warships, hide on it, destroy the circuit, force them to return, and then hide on it for Xu Qing to think There''s no way to get on the boat. "


    Lin Feng looked at Xu Bingqing and asked, "can you swim in the sea?"


    Xu Bingqing said: "yes


    It''s true. I''ve suffered for a year. I''m not a pretty girl any more.


    On the other side, Xu Qing and two people stand near the Lotte building, looking up at the high-rise building. They are going to come to the computer with Donnie and sneak into the Lotte building for monitoring. Originally, Xu Qing thought the hostages were very hidden. Unexpectedly, feisol just trapped them in the supermarket, not trying to embarrass them. In addition, eagle long Fei, Wen Xuemin and sun Qingxuan were surrounded by each other, looking tired.


    Xu Qing said: "now it''s not sol who depends on the hostages and the explosives on the first floor. Nizi and I look for a high point and go in from the supermarket to find a way to let the hostages run. Chen Xiaodian, you can eliminate the bombs on the first floor."


    As night falls, Xu Qing and Donnie climb up to the building opposite Lotte. Although the distance is about 800 meters, there is always a link between the building and the building. Xu Qing and Donnie fly back and forth to climb near Lotte building.


    The 555m high building has many offices of multinational companies. If it collapses, I don''t know how many countries will cut off trade with the peninsula. In this world, the day when trade stops is the day when the war starts. Xu Qing is not the fuse. So far, the peninsula has not been guilty to death.


    Inside Lotte World Building, there are two men standing at the entrance of an office. All of them are wearing black robes. They are straight, knees are slightly bent, and they are ready to go. It''s not surprising that they are nervous. Which of them who escaped from the Middle East with fisol doesn''t know Xu Qing''s strength? Extremely afraid of Xu Qing''s assassination.


    If the biological mutation technology fails, it will double the aggressiveness of a species. The group of black scientists who are nominally biologists called by non sol pay attention to this and improve their combat effectiveness. They can''t damage his brain. Many soldiers are stupid if they don''t carry it down. Some of them carry it down, all of them become non Sol''s confidants.


    Biotechnology always has targeted and appropriate genes. It''s a milestone in biology that non sol can fuse this mutant gene 100%. Those black scientists are excited.


    Western scientists will never think about whether it is for the benefit of mankind or the destruction of ecological balance.


    In front of a dining table, fisol used bread and milk as dinner. There were several staff officers sitting beside him, and several Peninsula female stars who were playing here. For the sake of atmosphere, he put a cross and candles on the dining table.


    Fisol''s mouth was not big, but it was very attractive. He took up the milk and said, "the world is very dirty. There is only one clean place, that is, the world under the cross. The world is orderly and regular, but it is disgusting. Therefore, we need to have real strength to do our own things. We only need to be under the cross and rely on us Any person who is hostile to us is a bad person. "


    It''s not Thor''s serious attitude. He points his finger at the table like Xu Qing, trying to brainwash the person in front of him. However, nowadays, it''s not so easy to brainwash a person? However, several female stars present were really scared to death.


    Fisol asked, "from now on, you all listen to me. Do you have any questions?"


    "No problem!" the female stars said


    Feisol said with a smile: "OK, now you take a video for yourself and tell your fans that you are very good in Lotte building. Let your military and police officers not try to come here! Don''t be afraid. When the people I''m waiting for come, you''ll be free. "


    I don''t know. He can''t fight Xu Qing in one day, and he can''t fight Xu Qing in his whole life.


    On the other side, Wen Xuemin hugged the body of the bodyguard who was looking at her growing up. She felt uncomfortable and said, "what should I do?"


    Long Fei said: "Miss Wen, the duty of a bodyguard is to face death. You have to be good, so that he can rest in peace. Now we have to find a way to escape from this place."


    Eagle way: "at ease, Xu Qing went out, he will have a way."


    Sun Qingxuan looked out of the window, relieved and said, "he has come..."

 C338

    Xu Qing came here early, but he was just trying to find a way to come in. The toughened glass was locked inside. He couldn''t think of a way to come in. If there is a strong attack, there will be a lot of noise, and there will be a lot of casualties for the hostages.


    Sun Qingxuan''s eyes are sharp. Seeing Xu Qing outside the window, he exchanges his eyes with the eagle. He quietly moves to the window and opens it.


    Xu Qing and Eagle have had contact. They are familiar with each other''s secret signs and exchange their lips. Eagle understands that they want Suo Jiang to leave here first, find Xu Bingqing''s HUV and run towards the river. The next thing is for him.


    If you want to go, you have to kill the guards nearby. Xu Qing uses the gecko technique to swim on the wall and glides quietly on the ground. He slides in front of one person and pours the strong Qi of the west wind into his death. The others are the same.


    Many people dare not speak and look at the people who come to save their lives.


    Xu Qing puts down the rope and asks the eagle to go down first. Donnie takes Wen Xuemin to go down again. Sun Qingxuan follows Long Fei and his bodyguard. Xu Qing stands at the window and looks down. Until they land, Xu Qing shouts to these people: "what are you looking at? Try to run


    In the face of life and death, people everywhere are the same. They ran to the window and looked down. They were all counselled. Xu Qing said, "don''t you dare to jump down? Then pick up their guns, do it with the people who kidnap you, rush down, what? I''ll take the lead! "


    People everywhere are the same. As long as someone takes the lead, the rest dare to do anything. They rush down with Xu Qing. Almost in an instant, the gunfire starts and the thunder is everywhere. The scene becomes lively. Xu Qing mixes in the crowd and leads the white people on the first floor upstairs without stopping his cold gun. Chen Xiaodian, who has already observed the location of explosives, deftly removes the thunder, It''s hard to remodel the detonator and several hundred kilos of dynamite when it''s not Sol''s fault.


    Xu Qing jumps from the half floor to Chen Xiaodian to help dismantle the thunder. Finally, he hears a burst of anger on his head, "Xu Qing!"


    Xu Qing takes a step towards the interior of the floor and gives Chen Xiaodian a wink. Chen Xiaodian takes a pile of explosives and runs towards the door. Xu Qing looks at several load-bearing walls and two or three explosive packs. Judging from the building structure, there is no explosion hedge, and the steel structure of the wall will not be destroyed. Therefore, Xu Qing is dead when he sees non sol jumping down Don''t worry about other bombs any more, lift air as fast as you can and slide out the door.


    Xu Qing''s speed today, several explosions may be faster than bullets, but Xu Qing felt a cold wind behind him, turned around in the air, saw feisol''s cold face, blood red eyes, and a blow from hunting. He quickly raised his arms in front of his chest, "pa". There was a sound explosion on his body. The speed was a bit like that inch of strength, and Xu Qing felt that his arms were bony Ma, quickly took up the three li sea of Qi, forced feisol''s strength out of the body, moved the true Qi back, and slid back. He was wary of feisol who had not moved again.


    Donny had got on the bus and was ready to leave. She rolled down the window and cried, "Miss Xu!"


    After Xu Qingchao waved his hand, Donnie received the instruction to start the car and drive to the seaside position that fat man had just informed.


    Xu Qing didn''t plan to fight feisol here, but he didn''t expect feisol''s reaction speed to reach today''s level. Feisol''s current strength may not be much weaker than the guy Xu Qing met playing with sticks in Northeast China.


    However, Qi Da Fei even, Xu Qing is not necessarily afraid of him, "feisol, what do you say you are in a hurry? Now, as long as you use your brain, you can occupy a small country that is not far away from decay. At that time, we will have the strength to fight again, such as large regiments, small teams, infiltration behind the enemy lines, and we will compete in all aspects. Isn''t it fun? "


    Feisol didn''t attack immediately. He said with a smile, "Xu Qing, with you, I can''t do anything. I can''t do any other great plans until I kill you."


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "unfortunately, no matter what great plan you have, you will never be able to achieve it."


    Fisol laughed and said, "do you think you can kill me now?"


    Xu Qing lifted the hat on his black robe and let out the cheek he would dream of in his nightmares these days. "I want to have a try!" he said


    Hearing this reply, feisuoer raised his head and laughed more arrogantly, "Xu Qing, you beat my father into meat mud. Today, I will chop you up!"


    Looking at the hostages inside the building, Xu Qing heard the sound of sirens in the distance and said with a smile, "do you think you can escape the capture of the peninsula army and police?"


    Feisol pointed to Xu Qing and said, "come on!"


    Xu Qing sneered and responded to the three words "come to your mother". His body slipped back. Xu Qing would not choose to fight with feisol here. After a while, he realized that feisol couldn''t catch himself, because now he can not only make nine, but also make two, two and three in his life Hair.


    Every time he was running, this time Xu Qing ran, but sol didn''t expect him to run on the waterlogged road. He forced the ground out of the crack and rushed towards Xu Qing.


    The power of such an instant made him almost twice as fast as Xu Qing, and it was easy to catch up with him, because Xu Qing had been facing him all the time. Seeing the same punch, Xu Qing flattened his hand, pressed his fist like a hard stone, and said, "roll down!"The west wind blows all over the body, and the heavy rain seems to solidify in the air. This monster has been pressed down by Xu Qing. In the past two years, whose ability has not been better.


    Feisol landed and looked up at Xu Qing. His eyes were bloodshot and he scolded, "Xu Qing, do you dare not run?"


    Xu Qing replied impolitely: "don''t chase me if you have seed!"


    Feisol is furious. He weighs it in his heart and doesn''t take charge of the Lotte building. People don''t want to fight him in the Lotte building. Feisol has a plan to choose such a place. He can kill Xu Qing better, but he can''t. Xu Qing and the collapse of Lotte can''t be separated. Generally speaking, as long as Xu Qing''s identity in China is confirmed, he will be given a half price The relationship between the island and Huaxia has worsened.


    The result is that one won''t run, and the other won''t chase.


    Although Xu Qing was at the back, he kept his eyes on feisol and watched the man leap after several times of running. It seemed that he had endless power without breathing or drawing oxygen from the air. The explosive power of his muscles was terrible.


    Xu Qing was lucky in the middle of the sky. His two fingers were bent and straight. A stream of rain accelerated and gathered into a small sword. It shot at feisol''s face with a "hiss" sound. The sword Qi only pulled out a trace on feisol''s face. Xu Qing was really unhappy. His constitution became the same as that of the nano bullet proof vest. It was a damned anti-human.


    Western vampires, werewolves are actually a blood disease, in front of this should be the drug to strengthen to the extreme.


    He once studied medicine, learned about zombies in Xiangxi, some mummies left in ancient times, and zombies in horror novels and movies. In fact, they are all biological variations. Even now, Xiong Wei has the technology to make those red clothes mutants. China has always regarded these people as monsters, but Westerners are so keen on them. The East and the west can never really achieve the same goal.


    Thinking about it, I stood at a higher angle, but looking at it, taking down this animal is definitely not something that can be cleaned up in one or two, and I can''t fight with him here at the risk of being surrounded by thousands of troops on the peninsula.


    After a few shuttles, Xu Qing catches up with Donnie''s HUV. It''s not that the speed of people is faster than that of cars, but that Xu Qing and feisol walk in a straight line, and they can''t drive through the wall.


    Feisol couldn''t catch Xu Qing. He became angry and took aim at the car. He jumped on the roof of the building and tried to step on the roof. At this time, Xu Qing had to stop if he didn''t stop.


    Xu Qing didn''t dare to hold it up. His body was full of Qi. His whole body was full of vigorous wind. He rushed to feisol. On the roof of the car, Xu Qing kicked feisol''s head. Feisol blocked his fist, and there was another "bang" violent collision. Xu Qing flew backwards five meters away, feisol was farther away, but it didn''t mean that Xu Qing was stronger than feisol. What Xu Qing added was a falling dash Strength.


    Xu Qing said in his heart that the potential of human beings could not be estimated. This boy is really strong enough to accept the strong west wind. He can walk in the Chinese world. Is it so difficult to deal with a feisol who was chased away by himself today?


    Xu Qing said: "Ni Zi, don''t worry about me. After you board the ship, you will leave the port immediately. It''s not sol who can''t get into the water."


    That''s a great judgment. Why can humans swim? Because the average density of air in the human body, including the lungs, is lower than that of water, rather than sol. The muscle density of these people is definitely higher than that of water.


    Xu Qing can''t let feisol move when he looks at the tail light.


    When he attacked feisol again, feisol''s reply was still one punch and another attack. However, this time, they didn''t shake each other apart. They both stood on the ground steadily and looked at each other. It was full of fire. Feisol said coldly, "Xu Qing, you can do it! I''ve done a lot of great things in the past two years. You don''t know that I''m living here just to find you. Do you think I''ll always have to be trampled on by you? "


    Xu Qing didn''t want to talk to him. He stepped back, raised his fist and smashed feisol''s heart. It was Qi that filled his whole body. It was enough to break the rocks. Sure enough, feisol flew out, but Xu Qing found that toujin didn''t penetrate at all. The Qi that he wanted to inject didn''t penetrate either.


    It''s impossible for non sol to say that he was not hurt at all. The collision made him pale. Then, he became ferocious and roared at Xu Qing. His speed was extremely fast. Fortunately, Xu Qing received one of Li''s training, which was to follow the fastest attack. He also received such training in the Sixth Army, so Xu Qing just arrived He avoided the punch in a good way.


    The muscle habit of fighting all the year round made Xu Qing raise his leg sideways and hit feisol''s belly with his knee. This was a stretch, which directly shook feisol away and said, "feisol, are you so good? Fight me? Think too much? I know that Xu Qing wants to kill you day and night. If you don''t live well, how dare you come out? Your father asked me to beat you into meat mud. If you don''t practice your skills well, you will fight with me. Don''t you want to get revenge? "


    It''s not Sol''s cold eyes. How can Xu Qing beat his face like this?


    Where does Xu Qing have so many words? Now there''s no way to say two words of nonsense. As soon as you make a move, you will know that if you want to kill feisol, it will be a protracted battle. Feisol has probably reached what Li relegated Xian said. Vajra is not bad. You don''t even have the strength to fight back. If you can''t use skills, you can only fight hard.I have to find his photo door and bleed him.


    Now is not the best time. The peninsula army and police, who are very concerned about the situation here, have caught up. The peninsula army and police also have to safeguard the dignity of their peninsula.


    Xu Qing uses his strength to pull feisol away, just to get rid of him

 C339

    It''s still raining. After working for a long time, Xu Qing, a little tired, broke the rain curtain and swept to the seaside. Unexpectedly, there were four typhoons on the sea and big waves. The stolen small displacement warship wanted to leave the coast slightly, but unexpectedly, it was blown out nearly two nautical miles by the strong wind. Half Island Navy didn''t find it, so they didn''t turn on the engine. If they anchored in the deep sea, the ship would sink .


    Xu Qing stood on the bank and watched. He was not in a good mood when he couldn''t take feisol. Seeing the scene, he turned on the communication equipment and scolded, "who is in command of you? Why do we steal warships to alert the soldiers on the peninsula, not to simply run away? What are we afraid of? How can Saul catch up with him when he''s so far away? "


    According to Xu Qing''s plan, fat man and two senior soldiers of the Sixth Army sneaked into a guard boat with a drainage capacity of 100 tons. The assault boat leaned nearby, swam to the bottom of the boat, and then climbed at a negative angle. This kind of ability was almost useless.


    They cut off the information manually and forced them to enter the port. When they arrived, Donnie put on the peninsula uniform and pretended to be an expert to get on the escort boat for repair. After getting on the boat, the peninsula soldiers got dizzy and lifted the anchor. They were ready to see Xu Qing before starting the engine. They thought the boat was not far away. They didn''t know that the rainstorm on the peninsula was white hot and the typhoon came.


    Donnie stood on the deck in the rain, waiting for Xu Qing to come with a telescope. She saw that the escort boat was drifting faster and faster. One nautical mile was equivalent to more than 1.8 kilometers. She knew that Xu Qing had strong lightness skills, but could Xu Qing jump over at a distance of nearly four kilometers? She asked her to check the ammunition, prepare to start the engine, and control the position about 400 meters away from the port. Other warships on the peninsula and a rescue ship are following nearby.


    Donny has been thinking about whether to drive the engine, but the eagles on the boat are all here.


    When it comes to military rank, although I followed major general Xu Qing, the Sixth Army never gave them the rank and didn''t command them. Unexpectedly, these people didn''t consider whether to turn on the engine at all. What they were talking about was that there was a charging boat by the river, and Xu Qing could easily catch up with them. They all felt that they were designing a way to escape.


    Tang Ni is a little angry, and Chen Xiaodian is also angry. Hawk and Xu Qing fought side by side. Now their focus seems to be to let Xu Bingqing and Wen Xuemin withdraw safely, but they don''t care what Xu Qing''s purpose is.


    Fat man straightforward, and eagle had a fight, and Eagle said, open engine back to port, big deal fight, eagle is very difficult, sun Qingxuan called fierce, said: "if I, die here is no problem, there are two girls, if they die here, who is responsible?"? What if the ship is punctured in the vast sea? "


    Fat man wants to fight with sun Qingxuan, but Tang Ni stops him. The bodyguards are mainly defensive and insist on counseling. Wen Xuemin has collapsed and lost his mind. Xu Bingqing doesn''t know what Xu Qing is going to do and doesn''t speak. Lin Feng and any two old men quietly watch these young men. Tang Ni takes fat man and Chen Xiaodian on the deck to calculate the fire they may encounter if they fight Force position, Donnie did not express an opinion, is that she has a bottom line, the ship can not leave the communication signal with Xu Qing.


    Because there is no Xu Qing, even if the ship runs to the Huaxia sea, the Huaxia Navy will have to force them back, let alone a few young masters and young ladies. Even if their father is there, Huaxia will not admit its relationship with them. Chinese businessmen steal Peninsula warships back to Huaxia, which will cause direct military friction, and Huaxia will suffer losses.


    Donnie has dealt with Wen Xuemin and this sun Qingxuan. At the beginning, sun Qingxuan had the magnanimous demeanor of embracing all rivers in Southeast Asia. Now it seems that her love is strong and her heroism is short. He sees that Wen Xuemin is pitiful. He messed up his square inch first, including hawk and Long Fei. These people have no square inch. They may be able to fight with the Navy here several times, If you want to go out alive, you need Xu Qing. It''s easy for a thousand troops to get a general, but hard to get one.


    Everyone''s state of mind was in a mess. Knowing that Xu Qing was on fire from their headphones, they all stabilized. Donnie immediately said, "fat man, be small, let''s go."


    Now the ship is almost automatic, and one person can take it down. Donnie sits in the control room to command the speed and course, fat man controls the main gun, and Chen Xiaodian is responsible for radar monitoring.


    Turn the bow to the port to meet Xu Qing.


    Xu Qing squinted at the sea. The peninsula navy has not found any clue yet, but soon, feisol and his men are following. Not far behind, they are the peninsula military police. They will inform the soldiers in the shortest time to implement the encirclement.


    The sea was no better than the road. Xu Qing was also worried that the frigate he had seized would be sunk. He did not dare to be too obvious and looked at the vast sea, When he jumps, he is tens of meters away from the harbor. Every time he jumps, he floats on the water and then jumps out for tens of meters. The Chinese master can run for thirty or fifty miles. In Water Margin, Dai Zong, the God walking Taibao, can travel eight hundred miles a day. Xu Qing''s Tiyun can also do it, but because he has no borrowing point on the sea, Xu Qing can only keep his Qi flowing, but he can''t There''s no way to stop and return to Qi from the ground. If you fly like this, it''s easy to have bad breath and retrograde meridians.


    Donny could see the sea directly. She saw Xu Qing, who was trying hard to get close to her in the distance, and then she got out of the cabin. She broke the pole with one foot, pinched her fingerprints, and pushed the pole towards Xu Qing. The pole went straight away like a javelin.Xu Qing was relieved to see the pole. He eased his breath. As soon as he landed on the sea, he bounced up, held the pole, stepped on it, and pushed it back and down. There was a stagnant air. After Xu Qing vomited a mouthful of turbid air, Xu Qing fell straight to the sea, completely falling freely. As soon as he touched the sea, Xu Qing flew up again. After the nine vertical flight of the ladder cloud, nine turns one, one regenerates two and three, because of it The former genuine Qi used too much, but now it''s hard to avoid losing touch. After two rounds of luck, I feel that I''m not strong enough. The west wind''s strong genuine Qi has so much Qi that it''s hard to control. Fortunately, Donnie throws a hard object with potential energy, so Xu Qing can return to it.


    So back and forth a few times, Xu Qing landed on the ship, patted Donny on the shoulder, said: "the enemy did not find us, but non sol and they will have a war, you take the size, I have to rest, back to gas."


    Donny nodded and flew here from Africa. Xu Qing had been working all the time. She had never closed her eyes at all. She could not keep up with her energy and breath, which affected her combat effectiveness.


    In addition, Donnie found Xu Qing''s face very ugly. Maybe feisol was a little difficult.


    Xu Qing was so trapped that his lips were dry. No matter how fierce he was, he needed to get dressed and eat. But it was not sol who was so clever as a thief. He watched Xu Qing board the boat. He did not dare to go into the water. His men drove behind him, and then there was a faint sound of gunfire.


    Feisol is angry and Xu Qing runs away, leaving himself to fight with the soldiers on the peninsula. How can he? He rushed to a frigate and roared, "all of you and me, take this frigate!"


    This is the brave master. The frigate, with a displacement of 1000 tons, can launch missiles. Xu Qing only dares to play with a frigate. The main gun is 160 mm.


    However, Xu Qing was secretly occupying, not sol. After he was the first to board the ship, he tore off the arm of a peninsular soldier. The man screamed and fainted in pain. Feisol, a pervert, used this arm as a weapon to meet the bullet. He could not see whether the bullet hit him, but he could use that arm to draw the helmeted figures to the orifices to bleed.


    Looking at this scene with a telescope, Donnie can understand why Xu Qing is worried. This non sol really wants to be tough.


    Feisol''s men almost got on the ship without pressure, and controlled the thousand ton frigate in their hands without pressure. However, the soldiers on the peninsula, who did not understand who had invaded their country, were still shouting, "lay down your arms" and "raise your hands to surrender.".


    Still warning, "get off the ship, or we''ll use a water cannon to get you off the ship."


    What happened? The high-pressure water gun was sprayed, but non sol directly used a torpedo to give back the color. Now the largest ship in the world, the most powerful aircraft carrier, can''t help torpedoing, because the draught part of the ship is completely unstoppable, and then it will sink, which is a big iron block.


    God knows how long this frigate was built on the peninsula and how much money it cost. How could it be willing to sink it if it didn''t dare to cause too much damage? They only dare to shoot, but they can''t even shoot an egg.


    Donnie saw feisol turn the main gun to her side, but Chen Xiaodian, who controls the radar, didn''t sense the aim of any weapon. It seems feisol and his people still have shortcomings. With feisol''s brain, it won''t take long to figure out.


    Now the fact is that the peninsula soldiers can''t win another division.


    Love boat, so the result must be encounter non Sol''s bombing.


    What''s next? Donnie habitually wants to ask Xu Qing, but seeing him sleeping, she thinks she''s going to make up her mind where to fight feisol?


    The Huaxia North Sea fleet is so close that it''s easy to go home, but it can''t. Donnie herself contacted Xue LAN and asked for the world Navy distribution map. She got a message that the peninsula live ammunition military exercise was in response to the Huaxia Alpine Island Pacific live ammunition military exercise, and Huaxia also conducted an aircraft carrier exercise in the South China Sea to deter.


    Instead of asking Xu Qing to make a decision, Donnie told fat Chen Xiaodian decisively, "let''s go to Gaoshan island near the Pacific military exercise..."

 C340

    Donny''s control of the warship is to take advantage of the chaos and head for the Pacific Ocean, while feisol keeps a close eye on Xu Qing''s stolen ship and runs into the Pacific Ocean, following Xu Qing''s ship. In this way, the situation becomes a bit strange. A convoy runs in the front, followed by a convoy, followed by more than 30 warships from the peninsula, which looks like the peninsula fleet Where do you want to get it? This is the mantis catching cicadas and yellow sparrow on the surface. All in all, the scene is magnificent. From a distance, the regular army is stronger than the pirates in the white line of the blue sea.


    All night long, the ships were swaying in the wind and rain. Finally, when the sun rose to the East, the warships sailed to the Pacific Ocean and out of the storm area. The wind was calm and the waves were still. The blue sea was sparkling. Looking from afar, we could see the poles of the warships in the alpine island.


    Xu Qing had a deep sleep all night, and no one dared to disturb him. Twelve hours later, when the sun was shining, Xu Qing vomited out a mouthful of turbid Qi, and all his state was back to full bloom.


    Xu Qing came to the deck and looked at the distance. It was a lot of fun. On the left, there were several small ships on Gaoshan Island, as well as the large ships of America and sangfuguo. On the right, there were frigates that were not captured by sol. In the distance, the peninsula warships began to encircle, and the warships of America and sangfuguo also began to encircle. This is the situation now The peninsula military must have radioed the request.


    In the command room, Donnie nervously controls the ship to avoid the artillery attack, and always pays attention to whether there is a torpedo attack on the sea floor. She has a feeling of being exhausted. When she sees Xu Qing strolling on the deck, she is greatly relieved. She remembers that she is not in charge of her family and does not know the cost of firewood. Finally, she understands that when she is a leader, the pressure is so great that it is hard for her to learn theory Wait, all kinds of tactics and tactics are well-informed and all-round. Only when they are on the battlefield can they understand that they have no ability to control the macro situation.


    This is a live ammunition military exercise. It''s a bit wrong. Compared with this ant like escort boat, isn''t it blown to pieces? Four seas, a plane, even no shelter, how to do?


    Donnie is still nervously controlling the warship to avoid the attack. She is afraid to leave the command room easily. Fortunately, Xu Qing gave her an order to let her know, "sangfuguo quasi aircraft carrier has also come out and sent out a distress signal. No matter what the response, let''s go around behind them and avoid to see if non Sol''s gun can land on that quasi aircraft carrier! Chen Xiaodian, don''t use radar. Except for the broken boats on Gaoshan Island, which one is not as deep as the one under our feet? No one dares to send a torpedo. Come out and hide it for me. It''s specialized in blasting radar. Have a try. "


    Although Xu Qing was on the deck, he stood in a dead corner, wary that some monitoring equipment could take pictures of his face. He thought to himself, this live ammunition military exercise is just to make it difficult for him to live with China? I''ll see if you can persist in this military exercise!


    Xu Qing was holding a tablet computer to observe the sea area. He took a breath and said, "I''ve been here before!" He immediately informed Donnie and said, "southeast, there is a Beima archipelago. Learn about it! Let''s see if the battlefield can be pulled over there! "


    Donnie immediately learned about the sea area and said, "the Beima islands were stateless before World War II. After World War II, they were occupied by sangfuguo. Now they have been set up as military bases. There are many hidden reefs and ships with a draught of more than six meters can''t enter. There is sangfuguo''s fleet here. They know it like the palm of their hand. Will they be easily led there? If we use the method of selecting the few, we''ll let it out


    Xu Qing licked his upper lip and quickly walked into the command room. Looking at the sea surface from the satellite, two 500 ton warships were sinking, along with two American flags.


    The intercepted communication was that America strongly demanded that the frigate occupied by dangerous elements be sunk, and America threatened to help build a stronger cruiser on the peninsula.


    Xu Qing scoffed. America can''t afford its own country''s military expenditure now. How can it help other countries build cruisers? Now their image has become a capricious villain, and there are so many small countries willing to hold their thighs, which is really an incomprehensible phenomenon.


    The name of the leader of the peninsula Navy seems to be Park chin hee. There is still no leader in the peninsula. No one can give him orders, which means that this matter must be decided by him. He is responsible for whether it is good or bad.


    So far, even the peninsula soldiers do not know that this frigate is actually the enemy, let alone that this chaotic situation is actually caused by this frigate. If they know that Xu Qing is here, they will definitely think twice. It''s not unknown that park Jinxi made the most stupid decision since he joined the army - to agree to sink him.


    The American navy is the strongest in the world. This slogan is not called out. It''s really powerful. The leader began to command the ships in deep water to disperse, open a channel for torpedoes to pass through, and launch torpedoes at close range.


    Looking down at the satellite image, Xu Qing could see a white line drawn by the torpedo on the bottom of the sea. He raised the corner of his mouth and said, "turn the rudder right 30, increase the speed in an all-round way, correct the angle, let''s run!"


    As soon as the order was given, huge waves rose around the peninsula frigate on the other side of sangfuzhun''s aircraft carrier. The harsh sound scattered in the air. The frigate''s hull shook violently. After being pushed askew by one shot, it could not be straightened any more and began to sink at the speed seen by the naked eye.How do these ordinary people know who fisol is now? Is it a person who will be arrested if the carrier is sunk? Of course not! Feisol wanted to find Xu Qing and kill Xu Qing. The evil sangfuguo would-be aircraft carrier was not pleasing to the eye. As the frigate sank, it rushed towards the would-be aircraft carrier.


    A gang of sangfu devils watched the warship coming towards them. Their faces turned green. The paralyzed Star Spangled flag was sunk by you. What''s the relationship with us?


    The Americans love to beat people. Over the past 70 years, the Sanfu people, who have been suppressed and so irascible that they can''t help themselves, have a bad temper. Seeing the ship coming over, their main guns aimed at the frigate. They fired five guns in a row. Although only one shot hit, it was enough to slow it down.


    This is not enough. Several helicopters took off from the quasi aircraft carrier to carry out mid air attack.


    No ship can carry such an attack, and the peninsula frigate can not. However, it is always the people who fight, not what sol wants now, just a distance.


    He stood in the bow, followed by a group of white boys, fearless of gunfire. When the distance arrived, feisol took the lead and stepped out a big hole on the alloy deck. Like a shell, he jumped on the Sunfu aircraft carrier and also stepped out a big hole.


    He kneels on one knee and holds his hands on the ground. When he raises his head, his eyes are covered with red silk. His movements are like the start of a sprinter, but the energy contained in his body is comparable to the sum of all the sprinters.


    Sangfu soldiers immediately gathered to arrest people, but with a loud bang, feisol bounced out. It looked like a huge rock falling from the top of the mountain and smashed into the sheep. Blood was splashed and blood was blurred. Screams came one after another. It was really a bloody road.


    One of the men upset the formation, but Saul''s men saved their energy and walked leisurely, such as shooting and killing the enemy in their own back garden. They are wearing helmets, and their hearts are extremely well protected. When they are shot in other parts of their bodies, they have no feeling at all, and they can continue to crush. Even Donnie and others who have already run for a long time can see their eyes straight. How can these ordinary teams that can''t bear the frontal battlefield resist the crushing of non sol?


    Fortunately, the sangfu people have a good point, that is, they never take the initiative to surrender, fearless of death. They successfully helped Xu Qing and the fleet to open a distance of about 30 nautical miles.


    With a search for a prospective aircraft carrier, feisol was no longer afraid of any warship''s artillery attack. He occupied the command room first. He hit the captain''s head with one blow, and did not take charge of the other crew. He aimed at Xu Qing''s small frigate and pursued it at full speed.


    The so-called joint military exercise has been encircled by local fleets. Why don''t we have a live ammunition military exercise? How can there be so much trouble?


    The sangfuguo fleet naturally wants to follow their quasi aircraft carrier, and the Americans also follow up in a muddle. The commander of the peninsula, park Jinxi, is really happy this time. He has been sunk so much on his side, so the sangfuguo people should also take some losses and catch up with him with a good attitude. It''s very lively.


    This blue star, a corner of the world, was Xu Qing made a World War I, but the world security alliance headquarters of this exercise lost the news of dozens of warships one after another.


    Like a hot pot ant, it''s spinning around.


    Only Chinese people are worried about Xu Qing''s discovery and sinking. They get all the information because Xu Qing is directly in contact with Xue LAN, who is directly in contact with the general decision-making department.


    At this time, the general decision-making department was not good at words, and asked Xue LAN to ask Xu Qing what effect he wanted to make the war. And they warn Xu Qing that he is in a state of riding a tiger and no accident is a premise, and the other premise is to wipe his ass clean!


    Xu Qing, who was in the Pacific Ocean and was heading for the Beima islands, got all the opinions from the general decision-making department. He said with a smile: "in an ideal state, of course, all these ships sank. If the results of the battle were expanded, sangfu''s military base in the banma Islands would be completely destroyed. How to clean your ass? It''s better not to be seen by the enemy. "


    Donny listened, her eyes shining.


    Xu Qing returned to the scene, looked at the battlefield and murmured: "we are going to enter the reef area soon. How can feisol follow such a big ship? I have to show him the way! "

 C341

    Beima archipelago is only a tiny area. The largest island is only ten kilometers long. There are dozens of islands with three or five kilometers long coastline. They are less than one nautical mile apart from each other. The nearest one is a narrow canal.


    It is located in the northeast of Sanfu small country, almost in the center of the Pacific Ocean. It has no strategic significance. If there is a sea war, this base is just a missile.


    However, sangfuguo was desperate to build all the useful islands into their more developed places, unlike Huaxia''s strategy of building large islands and relocating them.


    There are many reefs around the islands, and there are always places for ships to pass, such as the port of their choice.


    Seeing that he had reached his position, Xu Qing saw that there were heavy soldiers guarding the port, and the helicopters in the air had begun to circle and shout, ordering Xu Qing''s warships to evacuate. Xu Qing was afraid of this? In response to the message immediately, he said: "we are ships from the peninsula. We have come here to seek refuge with the authorization of Sanfu. The sonfu chuyun in the back has been occupied by dangerous organizations. You must find a way to drive them out!"


    Whenever there is such a situation, they should have received the order first in the Beima islands, but now they haven''t got any news. However, when they saw the national flag of the peninsula flying on the ship, they also saw the cloud signal without any signal transmission. They really dare not act rashly.


    Xu Qing is desperate to get ashore now. He is sweating in his heart. If only he and Donny are the four of them, how can they handle this scene? Now there are Xu Bingqing''s tugs. The pressure is very high, and the pressure makes him concentrate 100%. At this time, he can''t stay on the escort boat any more. He said: "everyone, put on the peninsula uniform You''d better not even recognize your mother. At my command, the fat man takes the lead and runs in with a look of panic in the Korean language. Just a few of us, each of us has a gun. Bingqing and Miss Wen have been out for so long. Should they be able to use the gun? "


    Sun Qingxuan scolded: "Xu Qing, you bring us to fight!"


    Xu Qing coldly responded: "I''m afraid of pulling you to fight?"


    Sun Qingxuan''s speech was blocked.


    Xu Qing drove the ship to the extreme near the port. After stopping for a moment, he saw that the cloud coming out of the aircraft carrier was about one nautical mile behind him. Xu Qing said, "let''s go!"


    Zhu Rou quickly got off the boat and called out in fluent Korean: "help us, there is a devil chasing us


    After that, Donnie and Chen Xiaodian got off the ship, and Zhu Rou naturally formed a battle formation. After that, eagle and Long Fei got off the ship, followed by Wen Xuemin and sun Qingxuan. They had been fighting for more than ten times, but they still didn''t make progress. Xu Qing saw the problem at a glance. Every battle was fought by eagle with his bodyguard, but they didn''t develop Their adaptability to the enemy is their sense of dependence.


    How can we make progress by going through some dangers from the perspective of an onlooker?


    Xu Bingqing is better. As Xu Qing finally gets off the ship, she has a good eye, because she can finally see Xu Qing fighting with her own eyes.


    In the distance, sang Fu stopped Zhu Rou and others from moving forward with his gun. Donnie also yelled in Peninsula language: "the devil is catching up, they are going to run into him!"


    Sang Fu''s eyes widened and looked at the distance, but it wasn''t how. The chuyun didn''t slow down at all when it entered the harbor, and rushed straight to the guard boat. The fat man yelled, "run


    No matter the enemy''s muzzle, because the Sanfu people on the island saw that the escort boat was about to be pushed to their face by their quasi aircraft carrier. How dare they guard here? Turning around, she ran towards the island. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Donnie Zhu Rou and Chen Xiaodian quickly led everyone to lurk. Xu Qing asked Xu Bingqing to follow. Xu Bingqing said that it was safest to follow Xu Qing.


    Of course, Xu Qing doesn''t dislike her as an oil bottle, because she is the safest to follow her.


    As soon as she got out of the island, chuyun attacked the escort boat. The strong potential energy brought huge waves. The waves were seven or eight meters high, and submerged a piece of heavy weapons arranged on the base. When the waves receded, the heavy weapons were washed around, and the waves retreated again. The escort boat had been squashed, and the hull was flooded. The blue current flowed on it for a while After the huge roar, a violent explosion occurred on the hull of the ship, and the flame radiated tens of meters, completely flattening the layout of the sanfuren port.


    Then, the dilapidated bow of the cloud, feisol, appeared.


    He opened his voice and called out, "Xu Qing, come out for me, don''t be a shrinking turtle!"


    The boy is really angry. The battlefield he envisioned was Lotte mansion, but now he is almost led by Xu Qing''s nose, and his anger blows up.


    He could not see Xu Qing''s figure, and could not wait for Xu Qing''s reply. He clenched his fists and roared: "go to the island for me, blow up all the boats around, dig three feet to find him, and don''t let him escape!"


    After that, the oh-1 investigation helicopter of sangfuguo began to strafe at them. Sangfuguo said that it was a plane without attack function, but it was the only lucky one who had entered the service qualification after sangfuguo carefully selected. Combat effectiveness can be imagined, machine gun grenades sweep, non sol behind those who become extremely strong physique of white people almost get a shot, will drop a part.


    Feisol picked up a stone from the ground, threw it into the air, broke the spiral wing of an airplane, and the helicopter landed and exploded. Feisol roared: "those who block me will die!"Xu Qing, who has been watching him coldly in the distance, is surprised. Feisol is speaking Chinese this time. What''s the boy''s purpose? Are you trying to make sang Fu people think that the people who attacked the island this time are Chinese?


    He doesn''t look like that either!


    However, the non sol people are completely against the world. When the time comes, other warships will dock. I don''t know if they can fight in disorder.


    However, Xu Qing knows that if he doesn''t kill feisol as soon as possible, he will have to expose himself when everyone reacts and lands to encircle him.


    So Xu Qing jumped out and yelled, "feisol, I''m here!"


    Non sol steps on the rocks and shoots at Xu Qing. Xu Qing stays behind Xu Bingqing''s volley and goes to the top of the anti-terrorism building in sangfuguo, where there is almost no one at the moment. Xu Qing floats up with Xu Bingqing, but non sol steps on another stone, rises, falls in front of Xu Qing and says, "don''t run?"


    Xu Qing looked up with a smile and said, "no running! Today, let Bingqing watch. Who are we! Besides, it''s boring to let your people wait outside, which affects our fight. "


    Fisol opened his scarlet mouth and said, "good! Let''s settle the old and new grudges here today! "


    Xu Qing pressed his ear and said, "Niki, watch out. Don''t let the people who are not sol die too fast! Mainly hiding, mainly killing foreigners here! "


    Donny responded, "no problem. We are the gods of the land."


    Xu Qing patted Xu Bingqing gently. The soft wind rolled Xu Bingqing up and made the girl scream. But then she landed on the other side of the high platform. She gasped, surprised and surprised. When she looked at Xu Qing again, she couldn''t laugh, because feisol had already rushed to Xu Qing and pushed Xu Qing down like a hungry tiger Building, fell heavily on the ground, hit a big hole, smoke everywhere.


    Just like this, Xu Bingqing was frightened. The next second, feisol flew out and crashed into a wall. Xu Qing stood up, patted the dust on his body, and began to breathe slowly and evenly. But gradually, his chest became more and more undulating, because at this moment, the pictures of father and mother sacrificing one by one appeared in front of his eyes, like Xu Qing''s eyes Tears, not sol? Buffett, is it over when you die? I''m going to kill you!


    Feisol''s eyes are red. He gets up from the ruins and pours on Xu Qing again. His momentum is totally different. Xu Qing is completely angry. His whole body is full of genuine Qi. In his heyday, he is totally different. His arms are crossed. With a bang, Xu Qing steps back two or three steps, and feisol is ejected two or three steps.


    Overbearing!


    Xu Qing is full of Qi now, but I don''t know if he can match feisol''s endurance and anger. He even chose to attack hard one by one. Xu Qing said in a loud voice: "feisol, today I''m going to bite your bones!" He quickly rushed forward, put some numb arms, an elbow from the top to the bottom, and knocked to feisol''s head. The speed was too fast, feisol couldn''t escape. He raised his hand to hold it, but he was also beaten and knelt on the ground, and the reef cracked.


    This is the killing skill of the Sixth Army. In addition to being quick, ruthless and accurate, we also need to find a place. Although he held up, he hit the spot accurately.


    Fisol''s body was obviously shaking, but how could he win the boy so easily? Feisol fell on his knees and lay down with his legs around Xu Qing''s footwall.


    Xu Qing is not afraid of close combat, and he is not afraid of ground skills. He fell to the ground and resolutely strangled feisol''s neck with his arm. The fierce wind all over his body and the temperature dropped to less than 10 degrees.


    Xu Qing''s strength is so great that he can''t help breathing. Fei Sol''s face is red. He quickly raises his hands and grabs Xu Qing''s arm. In order to exert himself, his legs must be untied. Xu Qing feels that his footwall has been lifted. He immediately pulls out and makes a cross fixation on Fei sol.


    Xu Qing''s biggest worry is that feisol doesn''t have any joints. After such a fight, Xu Qing knows that the boy''s whole body has been strengthened, but his meridians, bones and acupoints haven''t changed. Some of them fight this battle.


    Feisol couldn''t break away from Xu Qing''s shizigu at all. He got up and rushed to a wall. He raised Xu Qinggao up with one hand and slammed him on the wall. There was a roar and the wall collapsed again. His strong arm strength was reflected in this way.


    All of a sudden, it really worked. Xu Qing''s Cross was loose. Feisol responded quickly. He held Xu Qing''s waist with both hands and rushed out without any force. He collapsed several walls one after another, and then threw Xu Qing out.


    Looking at the dust all over, a face of ferocious Xu Qing, Xu Bingqing on the high platform looks very ugly, heart is about to jump out, looking at all pain.


    Hard hitting is not Sol''s skill, which is also the most direct and effective. If it wasn''t for the protection of Qi, Xu Qing would be choked. Even if it was for the protection of Qi, Xu Qing''s mouth would overflow with blood. His eyes looked at Fei sol coldly, and he clenched his teeth and burst out three words, "it''s my turn!"


    "You don''t have a chance!" feisol scolded He rushed to Xu Qing again and put his waist around Xu Qing again. He wanted to do the same thing again. Xu Qing gave a roar, grabbed feisol''s ribs, put his legs on the ground, and hit feisol on his chin.In an instant, Xu Qing twisted his waist, which was comparable to the action of lightning. He grabbed fisol''s arm, leaned back, moved his center of gravity forward, and fell over his shoulder, smashing fisol on the ground and flying debris.


    If he is an ordinary person, Xu Qing can break his spine in such a way, but feisol can turn over and fight back immediately.


    Judging from feisol''s ferocity, Xu Qing no longer dares to eat him. He draws an arc with both hands and uses the center of the Taiji circle to face the fist. At the moment of contact, Xu Qing pulls back and feisol''s fist seems to hit on the sponge. His center of gravity is unstable and he pours at Xu Qing. Xu Qing hits him with an elbow and his nose bleeds.


    Finally there''s blood.


    But Xu Qing hasn''t finished yet. The "sticky" formula of Tai Chi makes feisol unable to get rid of Xu Qing''s hands. When he sees that hand playing again, feisol hovers in the same place. Xu Qing finds out the sixth knuckle of his spine and hits it with a hard blow. It''s a dead hole. Even Li relegation fairy can''t stand it.


    Feisol couldn''t move when he was lying on the ground. How could he exert himself?


    Xu Qing grabbed his hair, ran quickly, hit the wall, and flew up a few pieces of gravel. Xu Qing kicked him in the belly and pierced several walls. At the moment, the first floor of this building is full of holes.


    Xu Bingqing was relieved to see that feisol didn''t move in the same place and won. She waited for Xu Qing to pick her up, but she found that Xu Qing''s face was not so relaxed. She watched feisol warily, then sat on the ground gently, took a deep breath, forced out a mouthful of black blood, and then slowly got lucky.


    At the same time, feisol turned over and got up. A needle in his hand stabbed him and injected the green liquid into his body. Xu Qing instinctively felt the danger, but he wanted to breathe back and couldn''t interrupt. In fact, before using Taijiquan, Xu Qing felt that his anger was attacking his heart, and he was fighting blindly. His real Qi dissipated a lot. Li relegated Xian once said that when he was fighting with others, the vigorous wind only circled ten centimeters around him, and the control of the strong west wind would be regarded as entering the room.


    What were you doing just now? What about the brain? Do you want to vent or win this battle?


    Xu Qing watched feisol stand up. He clenched his fists with his hands and made a brittle sound of bone friction on his body. All his coat was broken. The 639 fast muscles on his body were leaking out one by one, and the tendons were thick. He walked towards Xu Qing step by step.


    Xu Bingqing looked at Xu Qing still sitting there, some nervously shouting: "Xu Qing!"


    At this time, a small caliber shell came down from the sky, and they saw it fall between Xu Qing and feisol. They jumped in two directions, and it seemed that it was the work of the Americans. They saw that the soldiers could not kill the white men in black robes, and they could not help covering the bombing. They fired one and were stopped. This shell just landed between Xu Qing and feisol Between

 C342

    It''s an 80 mm cannon with a radius of 30 meters, but it''s a training ground with excellent concealment. After the dust settled, Xu Qing and feisol got up from two directions and looked at each other for a moment, and they were very envious.


    This time, Xu Qing chose to take the initiative and hit feisol like a shell. Feisol''s action was the same. In the blink of an eye, they contacted, but did not collide. Because at the moment when Xu Qing touched feisol''s body, he grabbed his arm with an empty hand into a white blade, lifted his breath, flew up, and walked around feisol''s back. With momentum, he pulled feisol Up, around his head, hard hit on the ground, and gravel flying.


    At this time, feisol buckles Xu Qing''s arm and throws Xu Qing out in almost the same way. He quickly bounced up and stepped on Xu Qing. Xu Qing quickly rolled on the ground with a wild donkey. The action was ugly, but it was extremely effective. Feisol stepped empty, Xu Qing quickly turned back, kicked feisol''s ankle, feisol''s footwall was unstable, fell to Xu Qing''s position, and aimed Xu Qing''s face with his elbow.


    Xu Qing slapped his fist from the side and put his phoenix eye fist on feisol''s neck. But before he had time to exert his strength, feisol pressed Xu Qing''s shoulder with his knee, and the strength was not enough. Xu Qing saw feisol''s plot. He wanted to limit his movement. He grabbed feisol''s back neck, put one leg against his neck, and put two legs against his neck So people get stuck together and wrestle with each other. Xu Qing is proficient in fighting and knows how to make a bracket for himself. Triangle is the most stable, so after supporting for a short time, feisol is a little weak. He immediately gives up his power on Xu Qing and breaks free from the blockade. Just as he wants to stand firm, Xu Qing lifts his two fingers, makes a sound of "whew" and shoots feisol''s eyes with a sword Qi. Exactly, there is no accident to blind feisol One eye.


    Theoretically, feisol can''t feel the pain, but now, feisol''s Scarlet face is more ferocious. No longer afraid of any attack from Xu Qing, he grabs Xu Qing with both arms and kicks him heavily in the chest.


    Xu Qingru a shell flew out, chest concussion, mouth blood like spring. However, without any dispirited expression, feisol is blind and not in good condition. He takes out a needle in his trouser pocket and inserts it into his arm. Xu Qing can''t let him succeed any more. Taking advantage of the gap, he draws out his Sabre and runs to feisol. It seems that he has a Dragon chant on his body. It''s a move of dragon sword gathering. His whole body becomes a remnant shadow beside feisol Around, only half a minute, Xu Qing left.


    Look at feisol, white skin, gradually appeared a red line, and then overflowed with blood.


    Feisol was forced by the bull. Xu Qing fought in the fierce wind and used a dragon sword. All of the 108 corpses left behind were broken limbs and arms. At this time, Xu Qing was helpless because of the damage he caused to feisol.


    Xu Qing thinks that Fei sol wants to slow down. He returns his breath in a hurry. However, Fei sol roars wildly, takes out a needle and inserts it into his heart quickly. Xu Qing injects the liquid into his heart at a very fast speed. Xu Qing gets up in a hurry. But as soon as he looks up, Fei sol pours on him. The speed is so fast that the naked eye can''t see what Fei sol has done to Xu Qing, so Xu Qing flies away Out, and through a wall, after the roar, the building finally overburdened, collapsed.


    Xu Qing was also buried in it.


    On another stage, Xu Bingqing cried out: "Xu Qing!"


    Feisol looks up at Xu Bingqing and suddenly rushes to the ruins. After the ruins burst, Xu Qing is hit by feisol and flies out again. It is printed on the Dianjiang stage and gives a huge roar. The whole earth seems to be shaking.


    So two attacks, Xu Qing is really choking, get up from the ground, gas has been unable to connect.


    Feisol pours at Xu Qing again. Xu Qing raises his one hand and stabs feisol''s chest with his sabre. Feisol is a little afraid and blocks his chest with his arm. But he never thinks that Xu Qing changes his moves and stabs his other eye.


    Feisol dodged quickly, and the sabre opened an inch deep gully on his forehead with the sword Qi. This is the sword Qi of Li relegation immortal. Li relegation immortal''s sword Qi is invincible. Xu Qing learned that his sword has all kinds of spirit and shape, but he has all kinds of meaning. Unfortunately, Li relegation immortal''s sword technique is too demanding, which can open mountains and gravel, Li relegation immortal It takes at least three years for Xu Qing to comprehend. With his current cultivation, it is the limit that he can make a sword in five years. Because the west wind is strong, but it is not pure.


    Xu Qing''s sword didn''t blind his other eye. If it does, Donnie can clean him up.


    There was a lot of gunfire outside, but the gunfire was not so intense. They must have been fighting inexplicably. They didn''t know who they were fighting. They wouldn''t let the soldiers play with their children''s lives and start bombing. In this way, those sangfu people suffered. They were the most inexplicable. They wanted to know what happened.


    But sooner or later, he will know that if all this does not happen, Xu Qing must get rid of feisol as soon as possible.


    As a result, feisol''s forehead bloodstain flowed into his eyes. When his sight was not clear, feisol hit feisol''s chest with a fist. He held a rock in his hand and hit feisol''s face. He quickly lifted his breath, stepped back, jumped away for more than ten meters, and then stopped breathing. Ordinary people''s real Qi was consumed, and they had to walk around to recover. Xu Qing was different. The west wind was strong, and more than ten Qi seas could connect Continuous, as long as connected, you can play again.Of course, it also takes time. Feisol, who doesn''t feel pain, won''t give Xu Qing time. He suddenly drinks and pours at Xu Qing. Xu Qing no longer dares to let him touch himself and shut his breath. All he can use is muscle explosiveness, which also narrowly avoids a shock from feisol. But the second time, Xu Qing is beaten away, and he clearly hears the sound of chest bone fracture Xu Qing was knocked off by a horse once before. It''s all right, but it''s less than heyday. Finally, Xu Qing didn''t dare to move any more. He murmured: "Ni Zi!"


    But he didn''t know when his earphone had fallen off. Where could Donnie hear it? With a sneer in his mouth, feisol stepped on Xu Qing''s chest, stepped on the broken bone, squatted down, held Xu Qing''s sword, pulled Xu Qing''s chin, and the battle ended at this moment.


    Xu Qing''s eyes widened. How could he fail? Xu Qing thought quietly that the grandson won the battle. Isn''t that nonsense? Give yourself time to fight back?


    But feisol is an absolute ruthless character. Without saying a word, he stabbed Xu Qing in the neck. Xu Qing didn''t care whether his chest would be pierced by the chest bone. He raised his hands to hold the sabre. A little blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t dare to open his mouth.


    Xu Qing also has a sneer around his mouth, because he found out where Fei Sol''s photo door is. Before, Fei sol was not Xu Qing''s opponent at all in his heyday. After he had an injection, once the medicine had passed, he would steal his ability. People have infinite potential, just like that. The potential is not so burning. After he breathed back, he would hold it for a few minutes I can''t.


    The trouble is that now, Xu Qing feels the stabbing pain in his chest, and his hands are gradually unable to support him. The tip of the knife is put into Xu Qing '' But feisol stabbed Xu Bingqing in the back of his heart.


    Xu Qing''s eyes were stiff and his lips were shaking. He was about to bite his steel teeth. He said angrily, "get out of here!" A fist taut force will not sol fly, looking at the position of Xu Bingqing knife, a mouthful of blood sprayed on her face, quickly sealed her several big holes, gnashing teeth: "what do you do?"


    Xu Bingqing was very painful. His face was pale and his voice trembled. He said, "Xu Qing, you, don''t be angry. You, listen to me. Every time you stand in front of me, I''ll protect you this time. I don''t know if it''s enough to repay you."


    Xu Qing eyes sharp, said: "you know I came to the capital is to protect you, you have an accident, what is the meaning of my life?"


    Xu Bingqing put his hand on Xu Qing''s face and said, "Xu Qing, you are Xu Qing. I am Xu Bingqing. I want to live in your heart all the time. I am me. If there is an afterlife, you should not be cold to me any more. I want to live in your heart. I am me."


    Xu Qing''s clear and deep eyes were full of hatred. At this moment, they became tender like water. He took Xu Bingqing''s hand and said, "Bingqing, in fact, many things are very simple. Life should be like this. We can''t go back to heaven. I thought that the best way to protect you is to stay with you forever. After this kind of treatment, we are all different, But I know, we still can''t separate, I''m Xu Qing, you are Xu Bingqing, you have me, you are you. "


    Xu Bingqing cried and laughed and said, "what about Siyu? We are together, what about Siyu? Well, we''re going to die. "


    "Of course, Siyu can''t be negative, but she also sees you and me in the eye, dead? I''m going to die before fisol Xu Qing''s whole body was full of air. He put Xu Bingqing away, and his body collapsed forward. The ribs that pierced into his chest were bounced back to the original place. He twisted his neck and said darkly, "feisol, how long can you hold on if you burn your life like this?"


    Feisol is a little nervous when he hears Xu Qing''s words. He pours at Xu Qing, but Xu Qing doesn''t move. Feisol bounces out when he''s in close combat. It''s Donnie who comes and shakes him out with a handprint.


    The effect is not very good. Feisol counterattacks quickly. Zhurou quickly blocks in front of Donnie and takes feisol''s fist. Donnie pinches her second handprint and attacks feisol again. Feisol pops up further this time. He is no longer good. Chen Xiaodian, who is haunted, appears behind feisol. The dagger stabs feisol in the other eye quickly and accurately. That''s it Son, it''s not Sol''s time

 C343

    In the distance, foreign soldiers did not dare to approach the island, and sang Fu people were discussing with the world security alliance. They wanted to evacuate the island and then take the most overbearing weapons to destroy the island. So now the people on the island are gradually evacuated, and the white men are fighting around with Tang Ni, so that the three of them can come to Xu Qing to help him in time.


    The most powerful point of non Sol''s strength has been exhausted by Xu Qing. The three of them fighting alone are by no means non Sol''s opponents. But with the cooperation of these three guys, even Xu Qing is afraid.


    Xu Qing didn''t take charge of the war any more. Instead, he paid attention to Xu Bingqing''s injury. In fact, his injury was not much lighter than Xu Bingqing''s. protecting his sternum had made a hole in his right lung lobe. If his lung qi was empty, it would instantly dry and flat, and lack of oxygen intake would lead to death. At the moment, it was all the real Qi of zhongdantian supporting him, and the loss of breath was very fast.


    Xu Bingqing was not stabbed directly at the heart by the knife. The danger is that the blade of the knife is hanging on the artery. Xu Qing''s manipulation of pressing points to seal the blood vessels has a great effect. When the knife is pulled out, there is no overflow of blood. There is no problem in saving his life.


    Xu Qing didn''t take charge of feisol. After putting Xu Bingqing away, he rushed to the clinic on the Beima islands. The doctor had already withdrawn. He found some necessary things for the operation and filled the whole backpack.


    When he came to the battle circle, he saw a painful face of feisol. He ran around and yelled angrily: "Xu Qing, Xu Qing, I''m going to kill you! I''ll kill you


    Xu Qing put the backpack beside Xu Bingqing, made her dizzy, let her breathe slowly, and then straightened her body, looked at feisol, and said in a voice: "feisol, I''m here!"


    After leaving the peninsula and coming here, the top of my head was originally blue, and then a cloud was curling. Now, it was already dark clouds and thunder.


    Xu Qing glanced at the sky and said, "little bit, you go to accompany the two elders to occupy a boat! Ninzi, fat man, we have to stop! "


    When feisol rushes to Xu Qing''s side, the fat man blocks Xu Qing''s face with his body, which has the ability to fight against the sky. He is hit by a blow, and then presses him to the ground, locks his arm, and then presses him to the ground with his weight. Feisol struggles to turn over, but is pressed flat on the ground by Donnie''s handprint, which comes down from the sky. Xu Qing goes up quickly In front of him, he put one knee on fisol''s elbow, held one of his fingers in both hands, broke it hard, and then hung a grenade on his broken finger. As soon as he opened the ring, the three of them stepped back at the same time, "boom!" When the high explosive grenade exploded, feisol was blown five or six meters away, half of his body turned into broken meat.


    In this way, feisol is just like the one with a hundred feet. He is still climbing up. Xu Qing''s clenched fists begin to shake, and his whole body is shaking. He pulls out his pistol, walks slowly to feisol''s back, steps on his back, holds his gun in both hands, aims at feisol''s back head, pulls the trigger. The boy''s back skull is hard, and a bullet doesn''t go in. Xu Qing fires a second shot Fair, that''s the point. Two shots didn''t go through, three shots didn''t go through. At the fourth shot, fisol pulled out, fell on his face and didn''t move.


    Feisol, died, and finally the dust returned to the earth, died in the hands of Xu Qing. It''s hard to fight. It''s hard to fight. Fortunately, we won in the end.


    The general decision-making department of Huaxia, who got all the pictures of the war, can''t comment on it. For those who are not sol, they can only call them "super special forces". The second chief said that it was the tradition of Huaxia that defeated Western biotechnology.


    What is the meaning of Xu Qing? Kill fisol, break the root of Buffett, Xu Hu, they can''t come back. There are not many surprises in Xu Qing''s heart. There are not many elations. Some of them are just the emptiness after revenge. In these days, Xu Qing''s heart is filled with the shadow of non sol?


    He got up slowly, his hands were weak, and he said in a trembling voice, "good! We won! You can go. "


    The cloud layer is very thick, the signal is not very good, and on the eve of the rainstorm, there are dense water droplets in the air, the sea fog is up, and the visibility is less than 10 meters. At the moment, it is the sky that is helping Xu Qing.


    Xu Qing carried a backpack, picked up Xu Bingqing, and rushed to the position where Chen Xiaodian sent the message. They had already robbed a ship and got on a light ship without any accident, the kind without radar.


    Looking at the sky, Xu Qing grinned bitterly. He played with feisol for nearly five hours.


    Looking at the island again, the Sanfu people have made great efforts. They have begun to dislike the small island. Half of the reclamation has been carried out, and a lot of precise and latest tempered glass has been transported to the island. If it is built into a maritime city and tourist area, it will not encounter such a disaster now.


    At this time, Xu Qing stood at the edge of the deck and ordered the ship to leave the coast slowly. Then he heard the sound of bombers in the air.


    Xu Qing had a smile on his face. He had won the war by himself, which broke up the live ammunition military exercise on Gaoshan Island supported by sangfuguo in America and killed feisol. At least Xu Bingqing could walk freely in the international arena without any targeted trouble.


    Xu Qing covers his chest and spits out a mouthful of blood stasis. He asks Donnie to find a way to contact major general Wu Yi and help him. They are ready to land from South Africa.


    However, Donnie found that all the signals on her ship were blocked and could not be sent out. Before Xu Qing, she only destroyed the radar of nearby ships. Now, someone has completely shut down the satellites in this area. China''s Beidou system has not yet covered this area, but the civil signals are shut down as soon as they are shut down.Xu Qing murmured: "now countries are eager to get in touch with their headquarters. Why turn off the signal? The order of coverage bombing has been issued by the world security alliance. The Sanfu people have suffered a great loss. They want to retaliate. They want to fight a secret naval battle with the exercise team. Our ship is Sanfu''s ship. Be careful of other warships. In order to win the trust of Sanfu, you aim at the warships on Gaoshan island and fight for me! Nizi, you protect the Dharma for me. I''ll operate on Bingqing. "


    At this time, the sky black clouds fall, as if connected with the sea. There is the word "chaos" in ancient Chinese books, which is probably what our ancestors thought when they saw such a picture.


    Apart from the sound of guns, it seems that there is something else around. There is the roar of airplanes. They are getting closer and closer. They can''t see clearly when they look up. The bombers should be above the clouds, but they can see that there are precision guided bombs flying through the clouds. One by one, they fall on the Beima islands. From today on, the Beima islands will be erased from the map.


    But I didn''t know when, on the ship where Xu Qing was, there were a lot of people in hemp clothes. Donny saw them first and cried out: "teacher Xu, bird Gang!"


    Xu Qing looked around, but he didn''t know what it was like. He said in a flat tone: "Lin Feng, any two seniors, you sail, Ni Zi, you drive these people off the ship for me."


    But I heard "thief, take your life!" As soon as Xu Qinggang turns his head, he is shocked by a sword Qi. Xu Qing is busy protecting Xu Bingqing. Her wound begins to bleed. Xu Qing turns around and has already forgotten this person, but remembers the sword. Because if it wasn''t for this sword, this person would have died under Li relegation immortal''s sword. If Quan Sheng had, Xu Qing would have confidence to take him down. Now, he can''t carry another attack from this kind of expert .


    Xu Qing surrounded Xu Bingqing with one hand and covered her wound. After a pause, he didn''t fight back. The old man didn''t move either. He just slowly raised his sword to kill the two people who were already unable to fight back, but the fat man blew them away with 60 fire.


    Xu Qing just got up and helped Xu Bingqing up to avoid the sharp edge of these people. The eagle and Long Fei, who were lurking on the ship, fired cold shots at these people from time to time. Sun Qingxuan and his bodyguard guarded Wen Xuemin and did not dare to come out. Donnie and fat man came to Xu Qing. Donnie helped Xu Bingqing to walk into the cabin. Fat man came to Xu Qing to be on guard against others He did it.


    The ship has left the port for three or five nautical miles, and other ships can''t see. Now they have to drive down the people of Sanfu bird gang.


    Xu Qingzhong''s genuine Qi in Dantian has been dissipated, and other Qi sea Qi can''t be recycled. Fortunately, the lung lobes bulge again, the wound begins to heal itself, and the lung cavity is all right. But just now, Xu Bingqing carried a sword, and the bone can be seen deeply. The blood flowing out is black, which is poisonous on this vicious sang Fu Ren sword.


    Fat man is carrying a big knife in his hand. It''s the one left by the scholar to Xu Qing. I don''t know when fat man asked for it. Xu Qing is the target. The people of bird Gang keep leaning towards Xu Qing. Fat man protects Xu Qing with one hand and cuts him with another. Fat man grows up and cuts a river of blood. Some people choose to attack fat man''s back. Xu Qing hums and turns around With one hand sticking to the man''s sword, he slipped to his wrist, snatched out his sword, lifted it up and stabbed it into his heart from his belly. After kicking it away, he blocked another sword coming from his side with his sword. The fat man turned back and chopped the man''s head in half. Xu Qingya was going to bite and bleed. In order not to fall to the ground, he leaned against a fort.


    Tang Ni hands Xu Bingqing over to sun Qingxuan and Wen Xuemin. They rush out with Chen Xiaodian and lead to the leader. They attack each other head on and attack each other with a long sword. If it wasn''t for the sword of the elder of the bird Gang, it wouldn''t be the opponent of Donnie and Chen Xiaodian. Xu Qing was so lucky that he didn''t let the poisonous gas flow all over his body. He also looked at the war situation and felt at ease. Mr. Wei gave him some experts who could be his own.


    Fat man and Xu Qing hit the stern of the boat from the bow and killed dozens of members of the bird Gang, leaving only one who was difficult to deal with. Fat man started the 60 fire again. Donnie and Chen Xiaodian saw it and led the old boy to the guardrail beside the boat. Fat man pulled the trigger of 60 fire and blasted it into the sea.


    The old boy still wanted to jump up. Donnie and her three changed into assault rifles, which made him unable to borrow on the sea. It was a temporary turn for the better.


    Huaxia has lost the news of Xu Qing, and the world has lost the news of Beima archipelago. The sangfuzong masters have come to Beima archipelago, and the unprotected warships on the American peninsula will not survive. The central force here has become sangfu people. When they find out Xu Qing, they will understand that Xu Qing is responsible for all this, and they will pursue and kill endlessly. Xu Qing did not dare to come in the open, and sang Fu did not dare to come in the open.


    Because it was not sol alone, Xu Qing had to face sangfu. Sooner or later, there will be a war in China. Xu early in the morning tried to do some damage to Sang Fu, but now he regretted fighting in this way

 C344

    Beima islands, a smoke of gunpowder.


    From the period of World War II, we can see the strength, tenacity and viciousness of sangfuguo. In the planning of order after the war, although restrictions were imposed on this country, their combat effectiveness was never restricted. The American army was strong, and they just dropped bombs on their heads by virtue of excellent weapons, and they did not dare to fight head-on.


    Half an hour before the Beima islands were covered and bombed, the Sanfu warships and the warships on the Beima islands that originally participated in the exercise were all mixed with the American warships, the peninsula warships and the warships on Huaxia Gaoshan island that were not warships.


    As soon as the air bombers left, the sanfuguo people went to war without any announcement. Torpedoes attacked their respective targets, sniped and killed the captain of the target warship, and then the sanfuguo flying bird gang and other ancient Organization experts boarded and slaughtered the warship. A war of annihilation without any accident made the saying that the American navy was the first in the world seem like farting.


    America is too egotistical and self righteous. It was the first to pass the North Malay islands command of covering bombing them. How could the Sanfu people let them go? In the future, even if sang Fuguo is still smiling, he will blackmail them at the critical moment.


    In the fog, taking advantage of the chaos, Lin Feng and any two elders set sail and successfully escaped. They turned their course and headed east. They had to find land. Then they got in touch with the Chinese military and could not enter China directly, because they would inevitably pass through the Sanfu national defense air identification zone and the Philippine Sea, even the high seas.


    According to Xu Qing''s previous intention, landing from the south coast of Africa, and then receiving by major general Wu Yi, is the best. Unfortunately, until now, Xu Qing''s mobile phone has no signal, the whole ship has no signal, and the route can''t be seen. The ocean is exactly the same on all sides, so he can only use the compass to estimate the direction.


    It''s a targeted military exercise in China, and it''s an aircraft carrier group military exercise. Now it''s likely to be on the way back. It would be great if we could meet it on the way back. Is it just that good luck?


    If Xu Qing can still command, there will be the most perfect way. But now he is dying. Donnie has stopped his blood and given him some anti drug drugs, which is of little use. Now Xu Qing is only relying on the strong Qi of the west wind to maintain his life. He is the best doctor, but he can''t speak. He is suffering from the difficulty of self-treatment. Now he has to return home, only his martial uncle sun Si Yao can save him.


    Xu Bingqing is OK. The artery can''t be opened. Even if the wound is inflamed, it won''t be so easy to die. Besides, Donnie will take care of this injury. The trouble is still with Xu Qing.


    Late at night, the sky is clear, the stars are flashing, and the weather is hot. Xu Qing is carefully placed on the deck by Donnie and covered with a blanket. His whole body shakes. He bites his teeth, opens his eyes, and looks at the murderers around him. Everyone has frightening scars on their bodies. They wrap up each other. They think of what they used to be like when they were fighting and evacuating. They are also friends That''s right.


    He also thought of the Liangshan war, in order to escort the chief back home, one by one to die. Today, they should not do the same thing to protect themselves. Now if he wants to survive, he can either use the antidote or the real Qi to force the poison out. If there is no antidote, the real Qi can only hold the poison out of the whole body. He doesn''t know how long it will last. He didn''t dare to make himself completely unconscious. If he was unconscious, he might die. Siyu is still waiting for her to go home, and my aunt is also waiting for her to go home.


    Everything in the past appeared in front of his eyes like a movie. Donnie''s first voice was teacher Xu, fat man''s first voice was big brother, and Chen Xiaodian''s first look at his confused eyes. If he did it again, he would still let these people around him. However, if he did it again, he would not fight with feisol like this. It seemed that his plan was perfect, but he would never go back At the beginning, I was dazzled by anger. I should have calculated the worst and attacked again. He had already tried to find out his fighting power, and he had to fight blindly with his eyes closed.


    Even if we are forced to fight blindly, we should also consider the strength and malice of sangfu people. Why do you have to be brave and destroy this drill to cheer Gaoshan island up? Huaxia''s relationship with Gaoshan island has not been understood for more than 60 years. How can he win?


    I deserve to die, but look at the injuries on my brothers? Why do you drag them to suffer?


    Xu Qing turned his head trembling, and tears fell one by one.


    The ship is swaying on the sea. Donnie Kong has a lot of skills, but she doesn''t know how to help Xu Qing heal her wounds. She stays by Xu Qing''s side, and her eyes are always in tears. Xu Qing is good. She is a brave soldier. When Xu Qing falls down, she is worse than Xu Qing. Chen Xiaodian is too tall, fat and handsome. The burden is on Lin Feng and Ren Ren.


    Sun Qingxuan''s eyes were empty. He killed several sangfu devils by himself during the day. Then he understood the meaning of the existence of the soldiers. But he was still not angry with Xu Qing and said, "I don''t know why Xu Qing suffered. We could have safely returned home, but we had to cut corners. Now we are struggling like this."


    Although the situation is critical, fortunately there is a moment of peace, not out of danger, no one''s face is afraid, some are just numb, some are just vicissitudes, this is a serious fight, the fat man sharpened his knife, said: "my big brother must have the strength, absolutely scold you!"


    The eagle turned and explained, "you''ve been in the world for a long time. What you see is only the surface. Do you know who non sol is? After operating in China for several years, Xu Qing drove him out of the country. The mercenary alliance and the killer alliance looked at him eagerly, hoping that he would open the door to the terrorist attacks in China. It was not Sol''s death, not just revenge, but let the world mercenary and killer alliance have more than three points of awe for China. Think about it, non Sol''s strength has been killed abroad. What''s the difference in China consequence? In addition, this is the exercise. The ambitious countries in the world are eager to limit the development of China. The Brahman war was designed by them. The cohesion of China made them afraid. At the beginning, China ruled the ocean with foreign countries, but now they want to control China with China, and let Gaoshan island make a lot of money. Now Xu Qing''s little strategy has caused their navy to suffer a tragic loss. This kind of war If all the people in our boat are dead, it''s worth it. We are just a drop in the oceanSun Qingxuan understood, and we all understood. Once upon a time, they just looked at life from their own point of view, at most from their own family''s point of view. Now, they suddenly understand that if they want to become a real pillar in this special period, they need to look at China from the perspective of the world.


    This is the reason why Xu Qing is highly valued by the general decision-making department. It is the reason why he can take up the rank of major general when he is less than 20 years old. It is the reason why the state always favors him.


    I don''t know when Xue Lan''s information team and Xu Qing have a mutually beneficial relationship. Therefore, Xu Qing''s disappearance was first discovered by Xue LAN, and then discovered by the Sixth Army. Xu Qing''s mobile phone can''t be traced. This is not a trivial matter. Some of Xu Qing''s people are soldiers and have to face death, but the eldest lady of Yuwei group, the sun group and the young master and young lady of Wen family are all together with Xu Qing. If something happens, the impact will be very big.


    At this juncture, the general decision-making department did not let the fleet go to sea any more. After such a big event, it could no longer show its military strength. However, many rescue ships and scientific research ships went to sea with the Red Cross logo to rescue the shipwrecked ships in the Beima islands? It''s just that. It''s just to find the trace of Xu Qing''s team.


    Xue LAN repeatedly studied the disappearance of the signal near the Beima islands in East Africa. Sang Fuguo said that it was broken. Xue LAN found out that it was artificially damaged. There is no need to think that the warship near the Beima islands was sunk by sang Fuguo. Xu Qing disappeared. The worst result is that he died. If he is still alive, he must have been chased by sang Fuguo.


    Xue LAN traveled with the rescue team, took a helicopter to observe the sea, and studied all the fleet of Sang Fuguo going to sea, as well as the route Xu Qing might escape. It''s hard to figure out that sang Fuguo has a whaling tradition, and the world biological research organization can''t persuade him. Their whaling ships have gone in all directions, and any fleet may be the one chasing the killer.


    How can I find it? Xue LAN contacted the commander Shen Yi and said, "watch Xu Qing''s cell phone signal. As long as it is out of the control range of sangfuguo satellite, you can definitely contact him."


    What if Xu Qing lost his cell phone? Now we have to be a living horse doctor. The situation is very serious. All over the world, Xu Qing went to the wrong place, that is, a sea of fire.


    In fact, the situation is far worse than they expected. Xu Qing''s ship has seen the coast. They are going to the Caroline Islands, which is more than 1000 nautical miles south of sangfuguo. The area of water and land is equivalent to the two eastern provinces of China. There are no natural resources such as oil and gas, nor gold mines. It''s hot and humid, and there are a lot of poisonous activities There are many criminals from all over the world. They have organized one force after another and maintained a strange balance.


    The Sixth Army sent Xu Hu commandos here to catch people, but Xu Hu didn''t dare to take Xu Qing. We can see what a bad place it is.


    However, Xu Qing has a concept here. There is no worldly sophistication here. He only serves the strong. There is also the biggest leader here. It''s said that he is a wizard who knows witchcraft. Unfortunately, I don''t know what the situation is.


    Lin Feng and any two veterans are on the deck. Now they only talk to Donnie. Lin Feng says, "girl, let''s put the rubber boat. There''s no fuel. We''re on the shore. We''ll find some anti-inflammatory and anti fever medicine. What''s the matter with him?"


    Donnie''s eyes are red and swollen. She gives Zhu Rou a wink. When Zhu Rou goes to put the rubber boat, he says, "Mr. Xu has no fever. He''s freezing. I can''t see what''s wrong with him. After landing, we have to take out the rotten meat of the wound for Bingqing, but I dare not operate on her. In fact, Mr. Xu''s medicine and tools are all with him."


    Any consolation way: "rotten grass for fireflies, as long as the shore, see people, there will always be a way, most even if the situation has not changed, even worse change?"


    Chen Xiaodian stood in the bow of the boat and said, "the situation has become worse. You see, sang Fuguo''s whaling ship must have come to chase us..."

 C345

    Xu Qing could hear all their conversations, but he couldn''t say anything. His throat, Adam''s apple, trachea and tonsils were all paralyzed, and his whole body seemed to be in the same state. At this moment, he looked as if he was looking in a magnifying glass. The sound he heard was also like the sound brought by electric current. Only his thinking was normal.


    He didn''t know where he had come. Seeing the uneasy expressions on everyone''s faces, she was worried and vomited out a mouthful of black blood. Donnie quickly put her hand on Xu Qing''s chest and said in a trembling voice, "what''s the matter with you, Mr. Xu?"


    Xu Qing shook her head difficultly, indicating that she was OK. The fat man put his bulletproof jacket on Xu Qing and said, "I''ll guard here first. Ni Zi, you''ll land first with your big brother on your back!"


    "Be careful!" Donnie explained, carrying Xu Qing off the rubber boat, everyone followed on the boat, pull the engine toward the shore.


    Zhu Rou is still on the ship, adjusting the muzzle of the ship''s main gun and aiming at the bow of the chasing ship manually. The military commander is usually in the rear, while the master of zongmen usually likes to stand in the front and kill the old boy who stabbed his elder brother in one shot. He has to rush to grab his sword to see what way there is and how he stabbed his elder brother into a sword That''s what happened.


    The fat man cursed and pressed the firing button, and the ship vibrated. The 160 mm armor piercing high explosive directly hit the other side''s bow. The other side''s ship didn''t turn the rudder to dodge, and didn''t fire back. It was like a dung pit poked by a dung spoon in summer, and flies were flying around. A group of people in linen jumped out of the ship, and there were also ninjas in black, and some of them dived into the sea In the middle of the war, some of them stepped on the water, and some of them just went on the charge boat and went ashore from the other side. Sang Fu people found an opportunity to encircle the Chinese people. Many experts came.


    Fat man is not entangled with them at this time. He goes into the cabin, rides a motorboat, catches up with the rubber boat, stays with everyone, and says: "it''s the same old boy. There are thirty or forty Musketeers, twenty ninjas, and a few soldiers. All in all, there are only a hundred or so people. It''s not lonely now. Ready for war at any time!"


    Donny nodded and said, "play hide and seek. Get familiar with the waters, terrain and vegetation here. Hide first."


    Donnie looked inside the archipelago with her telescope. She looked at Xu Qing''s weak appearance, and her heart was raised in her throat. The island was full of fog, and all the branches and leaves were dark green. Here she heard the chirping of insects and birds that she had never heard before. She said that it was a country of no matter what it was. I really didn''t know what it would be. Donnie suddenly thought of someone. If she were here, the journey would be much easier. Xiao Ruobing, the best explorer and the best archaeologist.


    Donny turned off the engine, and the rubber boat slowly flowed into the inland river of the islands. Like the virgin forest, the tree crown and branches were crisscrossed, and the sun could only shoot down mottled light spots. It was hot, humid, gloomy and terrifying. Wen Xuemin was not injured, and he was shivering without anyone seeing. Sun Qingxuan kept comforting him. At this time, he was fully armed, pretending to be calm, but his fingers were always on the trigger. Taking this opportunity, the eagle told him, "when you take a gun, the insurance must be closed. You can''t put your fingers on the trigger, but the muzzle of the gun is down."


    This is the most correct way to hold a gun, but Donny''s gun insurance is always on, and fat man''s finger is always on the trigger, and he resists the gun on his shoulder at will. They do this to improve their shooting speed.


    Donnie has been listening to Xu Qing''s pulse and heartbeat. Fortunately, although Xu Qing is weak, his pulse is far away and there is no sign of exhaustion, which has something to do with his mental pattern.


    Every time I was with Xu Qing, his speech and manner, his style of behavior, even in the face of fatal injuries at any time, Donnie could always learn something. If she had changed into herself, she would have died very early.


    Since I followed Xu Qing, I have trained students, trained the Sixth Army, fought several battles with fisol in China, fought zhuomu defense war, went abroad all the way to find helpers to South Africa, and then fought fisol one by one. It''s like a robbery. If I can survive this time, the road in the future may be easy. There''s another Yao Wenqing.


    Thinking of this, Donnie felt sad and said, "Mr. Xu, you must survive. We have to fight Yao Wenqing. We have to go to the Chinese world."


    Xu Qing moved his head. Donnie didn''t know what he wanted to express, so she heard Chen Xiaodian say, "Donnie, there''s someone in front."


    Donny looked ahead. There was a big tree with roots cut off. The cabin was full of holes in the middle. On it sat a pair of poorly dressed grandsons and grandsons. The old man was wearing a ragged black robe, with a long bright lamp hanging around his neck and a black cloth pocket slung. The child was a little girl, pale, not sick, but a little white girl, very smart The eyes are twittering, alert and curious.


    The two men went ashore after turning the bend of the river. The little girl didn''t seem to have seen a stranger. When she saw a rubber boat following her, she mischievously picked up a stone and threw it. The old man scolded in English: "I''ve told you many times that there are water ghosts in the river. If you disturb them, they will take you away!"


    With that, the old man raised his finger to his chest twice and on his forehead. He looked like a man of faith.


    The little girl pointed to the rubber boat and said, "grandfather, you see they are coming towards us. Do you want to talk to them?"The old man took out the cross in his neck and said, "if they want to talk to me, I will talk to them. If they don''t talk to me, I won''t talk to them. There is a country in our North called Huaxia, which is called the Oriental Dragon by the world. It is the center of this planet. There is a saying called cause and effect."


    The little girl asked, "isn''t it to the north of us? Why the Oriental dragon? "


    "This..." The old man did not know how to answer.


    There is no reason for many things, but people just do that. How to explain?


    The rubber boat also came to the shore. Donnie got up, bowed slightly to the old man, and said respectfully in fluent English, "old man, can we find someone who can help us if we go further?"


    The old man looked at the people on the ship, especially the sick man and woman. He shook his head and said, "there is no doctor ahead."


    The little girl said cleverly: "beautiful little sister, my grandfather is the only one who can save people on the island, but the witch won''t let my grandfather cure and save people. The witch said that life and death are doomed. If you can''t die, you can''t die. "


    It can be seen that the old man is very dissatisfied with the child''s talkativeness, but he is not easy to lose his temper when outsiders are present. He can only say the truth, "people should do more and talk less. If you talk too much, it will be bad. Huaxia is always right. "


    Hearing their conversation, Donnie was already excited, but she thought of what Xu Qing had said. She said with a smile, "in our Chinese words, more words are lost."


    The old man nodded and said, "yes, go ashore and come home with me. May God bless you Chinese people. There has been no Chinese people on this island for a long time."


    When the little girl heard that these people would come with her, she jumped up with joy. But as soon as she jumped, her stomach immediately growled and said, "grandfather, I''m hungry."


    The old man frowned and said, "there is an old saying in China that heaven will impose great responsibilities on people. We must first work hard, then Well... "


    "I''m hungry. My Chinese is good," said Donnie


    The old man said with a smile, "yes, yes! Just so, just so! "


    Donny felt that the old man must have a lot to do with Huaxia. She was a little bit adrift. She dressed like a Western warlock, but she spoke like an oriental Taoist. Xu Qing recognized a sister. According to Mr. Wei, she was the granddaughter of Longhushan. If Xu Qing was sober, he might have a better relationship.


    Anyway, go back with the old man first, as long as he has the ability to save. As for the rules, let''s talk about it.


    Donnie puts Xu Qing on her back. She doesn''t allow others to touch Xu Qing for fear that they won''t take good care of her.


    But as soon as she got ashore, a bird in the distance started up, and Donnie called out, "fat man!"


    Fat man also noticed, scolded: "I fuck!" With that, he ran out and jumped up. He cut down a tree with a knife. The tree was cut off and a corpse, which also turned into two sections, fell out.


    "Water devil!" exclaimed the little girl


    Chen Xiaodian to the shore, a sword stabbed down, blood suddenly floating on the surface, not long after a body floated up, is a ninja.


    Donnie said, "fat man, open the way, small point, break the back!" She looked at the old man with some worry and said, "it''s likely to cause you trouble."


    The old man waved his hand and said, "I''m used to it. Come with me."


    All the way through the dense woods, through the high grass area, finally smelled some human taste, also heard some strange songs, the main idea of the lyrics is: "Christmas Eve, in the night, under the thick snow, against the cold, push open the door of heaven, in front of the eyes is a bright, towering altar has a pair of glittering murals..."


    Listen to the main idea of the lyrics, this is a praise song, but from the sound point of view, it''s like the sound from hell, which makes people feel numb.


    Donnie didn''t dare to put Xu Qing behind her. Instead, she held Xu Qing in front of her. She followed the old man and saw a house area without light. There were wooden houses on both sides and a river not narrow but not wide in the middle. There were sporadic boats passing by. The sound came from the people on the boat. There were yellow lanterns hanging on each house area on both sides of the river. It was completely beautiful And the world is not the same breath, all people are a stomach nervous, this is to where?


    After walking about two or three kilometers by water, the old man stopped in front of a wooden house. As he asked the little girl to open the door, he turned back and said to Donnie, "girl, our house is here. You and your friends come in. Don''t run around at night."


    All the way speechless Wen Xuemin finally trembled and said: "this place, dare not go out in the daytime..."

 C346

    Chen Xiaodian didn''t come back. The sangfu people have spread their nets here. Chen Xiaodian must find out what they are doing. Donnie and the fat man are not worried about his safety at all. If they can be taken down by the sangfu people in the dark, he will be training in the Sixth Army for nothing, and I''m sorry for yiniantang''s teaching.


    There is a lot of space in the old man''s home. There is no electric circuit here. It''s all kerosene lamps. It''s not necessarily that this island has not been involved in the electric revolution, but their tradition does not need these things.


    The room is made of wood. On the walls, in addition to those cupboards, there are various kinds of strange objects, there are also sets of especially heavy books on the bookcases, and there are full numbers on the walls. I don''t know what they represent.


    Xu Qing was carefully placed on a bed. The weather was hot. It was at least 40 degrees outside and more than 30 degrees in the room. However, Xu Qing was only around 10 degrees. Xu Qing had a chill inside. Li relegated to the fairy, and he couldn''t figure it out.


    Tang Ni inspected Xu Qing''s wound. Except for the one stabbed by the sword, it was dark black. The surrounding meat was black and purple. Fortunately, the poison gas didn''t disperse, so Tang Ni focused on Xu Bingqing.


    Donny always thinks that Xu Qing and Han Siyu are a perfect couple. But she remembers what Xu Bingqing said to Xu Qing after he was seriously injured. This woman is probably Xu Qing''s doom. They are each other''s doom.


    I used to stay with Master Sun Siao for a period of time, and I learned something. I can see that there is nothing wrong with Xu Bingqing''s heart artery. She just needs to take out the rotten meat and apply medicine. She can do these things, but some necessary first aid means.


    Donny finally took out the tool and got ready to move.


    Along the way, he finally got temporary stability. Eagle and Long Fei came in and fell asleep. Wen Xuemin was guarding Xu Bingqing, a sister who grew up. Sun Qingxuan was finally like a man, holding a gun at the door. They did that together, and sun Qingxuan''s bodyguards.


    In the Pacific Ocean, salvage ships and rescue ships from various countries came to search and rescue near the Beima islands. They were busy searching for the survivors of their own country and salvaging their own warships. Huaxia was carrying out secret orders to search for Xu Qing. They wanted to see people alive or dead. They were also trying their best to get the bodies of feisol. They wanted to find out what the West was like What makes such a super warrior? If such a warrior becomes universal, it will be a disaster for the world.


    On the other side, in the western part of China, there is a green military camp with 15000 people and horses. They are all young faces, and the oldest is no more than 20 years old. They are college students recruited by a field army in the western part of China after the change of defense. After passing through the recruits'' company, they all stand here except for those who beat the retreat. Except for the school level cadres, the military officers and below are all from students This field army, like the plan of shooting the sun in the northern theater, has been paid attention to by the general decision-making department of Beijing and even the No. 1 chief.


    At the moment, commander Zhao of the western war zone is reviewing them. On the rostrum, commander Zhao said: "Hello, everyone. From the position, I am your chief. But I hope you will treat me as your elder, because from now on, I will watch you grow up day by day."


    Commander Zhao has been more than 60 this year, but his figure, look and action are like a soldier who has just received the most rigorous training.


    Commander Zhao is facing 15000 recruits. In the camp on the other side, there are 30 young people. In front of them is the chief of staff of the Western Theater. He asked the 30 young people, "first of all, congratulations on your passing through the recruits company. Welcome to join the army. Before taking your oath to our flag, I''d like to ask you a question, what are you doing for us What do you want to be a soldier


    Some people answer "serve the people", others answer: "defend the country!" However, in addition to seven or eight silent people, only one whispered: "chief, I just want to learn from Xu Qing and do something for the country. I''m humble and dare not forget to worry about the country."


    The chief of staff came up to the boy and said, "are you Cui Jia? Xu Qing''s students


    Is that Cui Jia?! The reason why he dares to mention the name of Xu Qing is that he is confident in the middle and high levels of the army, and no one does not know the name. The 30 people behind him are all students of class 2 of Xu Qing. Xu Qing has trained soldiers for a period of time, and naturally become the best. These 15000 student soldiers have boundless potential, but they can''t be pulled up, they just have no combat effectiveness. What we have to do now is to train a number of backbone as soon as possible. So the high level of the western war zone has targeted Cui Jia.


    In the face of the chief of staff''s question, Cui Jia replied: "I am!" be neither humble nor pushy.


    The chief''s staff officer put a touch of praise on his face and said, "OK, what kind of general will lead what kind of soldiers, but do you know what you will face? We have applied for your idols from Xu Qing''s troops. Let''s have a look at the actual situation of Xu Qing''s several battles. "


    In this small conference room, Xu Qing''s growing up is a video of internal combat never circulated by the Sixth Army. He was hung upside down in the sand looking for millet, hit by a high-pressure water gun on the high wall, loaded with 100 kg of extreme cross-country weight, and thrown into the dark jungle looking for a way out. He fought with crazy sharks underwater. On the battlefield, he could lead the enemy alone With the firepower of a battalion, he fought wits and bravery with the enemy snipers at the top of the mountain, raided and assassinated the enemy''s rear ranks, and then infiltrated.He was also captured and beaten to death. He could escape with his only equipment and blow up the enemy''s ammunition depot.


    The leaders of the western war zone have an unspeakable feeling about all this. What''s more, most of these students have only seen Xu Qing vividly tell the famous Chinese history in class?


    Many troops will tell the story of the martyrs to the recruits, but the current leaders know a little bit about psychology and tell stories too far away. These children don''t have to buy it. Only by following the people around them can they have a subtle effect, because they are all students of Xu Qing, and Xu Qing is the best case.


    The chief''s staff officer whispered: "I can see clearly that most of today''s soldiers are cowards who can''t succeed in their studies or in the society. They want to come to the barracks to get promoted and make a fortune and hold up the iron rice bowl. However, there are also a group of iron soldiers like Xu Qing in the army. They have died with all their efforts. Maybe they are not a good son, a good father or a good father Husband, however, they are the guardians of our Chinese nation and the real heroes of our country. "


    Each of them has a light in their eyes, and each of them seems to have a burning flame in their heart.


    The chief of staff said: "you are all the best talents in China. If you don''t serve in the army, you will make great achievements in all fields in the future. However, if you want to be a hero, I will tell you that the road of this hero is officially opened in front of you!"


    Their chests straightened up involuntarily. The chief of staff raised his fist and cried out: "swear!"


    "I am a Chinese soldier. I obey the leadership, serve the people wholeheartedly, obey orders, strictly abide by discipline, be brave and indomitable, not afraid of sacrifice, practice the ability to kill the enemy, be ready to fight at all times, never betray the army and defend the motherland to the death."


    Under the leadership of the chief of staff, they vowed, their voices became louder and louder, and the chief of staff''s eyes became moist. The new generation of soldiers replaced the old. As long as the spirit remained forever, China would always stand on the top of the world nation.


    After the oath, the chief of staff left to meet the instructor of the Sixth Army, Jiang Si. Since the Northern War Zone invited him once, the fifth World War Zone has wanted to invite him, but the western war zone has invited him. After all, the western war zone and the Sixth Army are neighbors.


    Without greeting, the chief of staff said to Jiang Si straight to the point: "whether these children can be made into steel depends on how you train them. Recently, our agents found that a baby soldier of 1000 people has been set up in Brahman area and is ready to go to Northeast Asia. We don''t know what the purpose is. We are also ready to let Cui Jia take 1000 people to Northeast Asia to deal with these people They are the backbone of these 15000 people. "


    Jiang Si frowned and said, "is it a little dangerous? It''s also a group of children


    The chief of staff said with a smile: "it means commander. In ancient times, every national war, the children of the 16th and 17th dynasties were all in blood and fire for three times. They were afraid of danger, and they would never become the climate. When was Xu Qing afraid of danger? How old is he older than these children? Not at all! "


    As soon as he talked about Xu Qing, Jiang Si was speechless. Now Xu Qing doesn''t know where he is. He can''t see people living or dead, which makes people confused and blocked in his heart.


    In the recruits'' dormitory, Cui Jia took a stethoscope to check the bodies of his brothers. They were Wu Zidao, Wang Cong, Liu De, he Yun, Zhang Xiao and Zhou Yadong. They had no physical problems at all. Cui Jia said: "brothers, when teacher Xu trained us, we were treated the same way, but only took her away, didn''t we We don''t work hard enough because we are ordinary people and have no talent. We can''t burn our lives to improve our abilities, but we are definitely stronger than these people in the Western Theater. "


    In the class, Wu Zidao was the closest to Cui Jia. He said: "at the beginning, Mr. Xu didn''t take us to play. He really doubted himself. However, a few days ago, when he was practicing, the veteran was thrown away by his friends and couldn''t see him. He knew that we were just inferior to Ni Zi. It''s no shame. You haven''t seen Ni Zi''s ability now. I''m so convinced."


    Wang congle said, "knowing is knowing, and not knowing is not knowing. It''s like you''ve seen a fight with your girlfriend."


    "Hey, you, I know the son of commander song of the western war zone. There is a video in his family. It''s about the first World War when ninzi is driving a charging boat to rob a pirate ship on the other side of the Atlantic Ocean. It''s like a lot of gunfire. Alas, goddess!"


    Cui Jia runs a billiards hall and keeps in touch with Donnie all the time. The last time she transferred the billiards hall to Han Siyu, she also knew something about it. It seems that they have gone to Africa. Normally, they come back every month or two. Someone should come back to have a look. These days, the international news is all about the North Malay islands. Cui Jia suddenly thinks that what''s going on there is not teacher Xu''s fault Hand operated, right?


    He said, "brothers, don''t think about anything else. No matter how strong our team is, Hong Jian can always fight with Mr. Xu. I can''t see what Mr. Xu likes about them. Now the whole reconnaissance company of Hong Jian has been brought to East Africa by Xue Fei''s field army. Let''s work harder and fight side by side with Mr. Xu sooner or later. In addition, I have a feeling that the fifteen thousand student soldiers, the chief, intends us to lead them. These days, we should integrate the art of war we learned from books with practice. Dragon and snake, fifteen thousand, not all elite, we seven, we two brothers, must be one mind! Ten thousand people hold the bow and shoot one move together, only then can they win all the moves. "The land of China is peaceful and the people are in peace. Countless teams are still targeted at poverty alleviation and the years are quiet. However, few people know that in order to fight against the trade war, Suya risked being assassinated at any time in Africa and pressed the American company step by step. In the Gaoshan Island independence incident, tens of thousands of officers and soldiers can''t go home and prepare for war at any time. The Brahman thieves are still alive and have a change of heart. Cui Jia''s children are going to see the move.


    In a few days to participate in special training, Cui Jia made all the preparations, walked in the green camp, looked at the sky, whispered: "Dad, mom, you can rest assured, I go to war, will not die, I will be responsible for the country, responsible for myself, will also be responsible for you, it will be OK, it will be OK."


    That said, without waiting for the army''s request, he has already taken everyone to write a suicide note

 C347

    Donnie carefully treats Xu Bingqing''s injury. Xu Qing has already laid a good foundation. As long as she goes step by step, she can make a big mistake. Xu Qing is most worried about the rupture of the artery. There is nothing wrong with Xu Bingqing''s artery, which can be regarded as a comfort in the troubled situation.


    The little girl has been looking at Xu Qing curiously to find out what happened to him. After a while, she can''t help but lift the corner of the blanket and see Xu Qing''s back. Suddenly, she shouts, "grandfather, he is poisoned!"


    The old man was stubborn. He picked up a thick book and smashed it. The little girl was used to it by her grandfather. She took the book in her hand and said, "grandfather, you don''t like to study poisons. Do you want to see what poison he has. In this way, the witch won''t tell you. Anyway, you didn''t save people. "


    When he heard the little girl''s words, the fat man was smart and looked at the old man. But the old man''s expression was always indifferent. He made a silent gesture to the little girl and said, "don''t shout. That''s what the witch said. She never used any measures to us. We don''t listen to her."


    The little girl was surprised and said, "grandfather, why didn''t you save people before?"


    "Child, do you think that in the past few years when you can remember, has someone ever asked your grandfather to save you? Let''s go cook and entertain the guests. In the future, you will often get along with each other. " Ever since he came in, the old man has been speaking Chinese, which is even better than the Mandarin of native Chinese. With cadence, the fat man took out a cigarette and said, "did the old man stay in China?"


    The old man had already come to Xu Qing''s side, extracted a little blood from his back, and said: "yes, it was many years ago. At that time, our school of spiritual mathematics preached with the Chinese dragon and tiger mountain. Originally, it was a combination of Chinese and western, but it was wrong to think that our people would not allow others to be stronger than themselves, so they would have to kill all the dragon and Tiger Mountain Taoists, So I told the Taoist of Longhushan not to go. I didn''t know that they had been trapped for 20 years because of their good or bad fortune. As for me, Longhushan was accepted as a registered disciple for 20 years. After 20 years, the Taoist of Longhushan released them and I came here. "


    The eagle asked, "why not stay in China all the time?"


    "It''s not my home after all, and the real home doesn''t allow me."


    The fat man said with a smile: "the old man is also a man with a story."


    The old man responded with a smile and said, "it''s all over seventy. How can there be no story? What''s the child''s name? "


    Donny is already helping Xu Bingqing to bandage his wound. Everything is going well. She turns her head and says in a low voice, "his family name is Lou. When he was born, his nickname was Ping''an. Later, she always called Xu Qing."


    The old man asked, "do you know the time of birth?"


    Donnie shook her head and said, "because he grew up in North China when he was a child, he had only one Lunar birthday, the 22nd of the twelfth lunar month. His mother-in-law never mentioned the exact number."


    The old man said, "that''s not the case."


    Spiritualism is an ancient Greek culture. Like the eight character fortune teller of Chinese birth, it finds the corresponding number through the date of birth and name strokes. People in this sect believe that the number has spiritual significance and can reveal the truth behind everything. Sun Qingxuan said impatiently, "what''s the matter? It''s the ghost


    The fat man said: "boy, don''t talk nonsense. I don''t speak. I''m crazy!"


    "Oh, it''s all right, chubby little cute. If you don''t believe it, you won''t have it. Or more concerned about your brother''s injury, this is the ghost pill sword stabbed


    Chubby is called chubby cute. He is helpless, but when he heard the ghost pill sword, he was a little excited and said: "when I was in Qinghai, Nizi didn''t read a book, so I followed her. Sangfu had three famous swords, tianzhicongyun, Yaodao cunzheng and ghost pill sword. I didn''t expect that they really existed. It is said that this sword is very evil. "


    The old man said: "in fact, this sword is made of poison. It''s hard to see the blood. The child can carry it for so long. His constitution is special and his internal skill is also special."


    At last, Donnie said, "old man, if you want to save him, you must save her. At least, save his life first!"


    The old man''s expression was a little embarrassed. He could see that he had no good way to do it. He said: "feed some water!"


    Donny helped Xu Qing up and fed him with a black coffee cup. But Xu Qing had just had two drinks, and black blood gushed out of his chest. Then he coughed violently. The old man said, "stop. The child has internal injuries, and his heart and lungs have been impacted by external forces. In this way, he can resist the invasion of poisonous gas. I can only describe it as a gift ¡£¡±


    Donnie suddenly got excited, lowered her voice and yelled, "I know he has great talent. I know he is the most capable man, but I don''t want to hear that. I just want to know how to save him!"


    The old man sat with his knees crossed and read a sentence in the Vajra Sutra, "all the Dharma is like a dream, like a bubble, like electricity, like dew, so we should observe it like this."


    This old man has really been in China for a long time. If he didn''t wear a Western shabby Taoist robe, he would be regarded as an ancient Chinese teacher like Xu Qing.Donnie''s state of mind is about to collapse. She cried bitterly: "Miss Xu, the next second you close your eyes, I''ll follow you."


    Xu Qing opened his mouth difficultly and said hoarsely, "you have to go and report. I''ll hold sang Fu." Just a few words, Xu Qing seems to have exhausted all her strength, Donnie said: "teacher Xu, I want to be with you all the time, I will not go."


    Xu Qing''s mind is not clear now. When watching the satellite video later, Xu Hu, the godfather, said before he was ready to die, "we are soldiers. We don''t talk about loyalty, we just talk about completing the task."


    Xu Qing only felt that his words were spoken, but he could not hear them clearly. He said, "we are soldiers. There are always some things that are more important than life. Why can others be killed by me and I can''t die? Maybe they have a wife and a mother, waiting for them to go back. "


    Donnie burst into tears and said, "if you have an accident, it''s all over. It''s all over!"


    "It''s better for me to die alone than for everyone else." Xu Qing slowly closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and then exhaled. The old man was as calm as ever, and said, "young man, now you have carried the true Qi all the way. Although the combat effectiveness has recovered, the poisonous gas will flow all over your body. How long do you think you can support it?"


    Donnie hugged Xu Qing and said, "Mr. Xu, now all our troubles are from sang Fu? I''m going to kill them all now, and then we''ll go home and find martial uncle. "


    Donnie really did what she said. She put down Xu Qing and ran out. Xu Qing felt tight in her heart. She rolled over and fell to the ground and said hoarsely, "fat man, hurry up, chase her back!"


    The fat man kicked over the table, wiped his tears, and said, "I''m the fuck!" Out of the door.


    In today''s world, deep love will be regarded as a joke, but seeing the feelings between them, we are all moved. Xu Bingqing, lying on the bed, looks askew, heartbroken.


    The room was silent. The old man sat cross knee in front of Xu Qing and whispered, "what you bring is not a group of sheep, but a group of wolves. How can a group of wolves do without a wolf?"


    Xu Qing forced himself to sit up, breathless: "we are not wolves, we are indomitable Chinese soldiers!"


    The old man looked at Xu Qingqing even more. He went to his cupboard, took out a golden box and said, "this is a pill given to me by Mr. Fu of Longhushan. I don''t know what it is. Mr. Fu said that he could save lives at the critical time. You can take it and have a try. I can''t do it, you can''t do it, we can''t do it, we can only die as a live horse doctor. "


    Without any hesitation, the old man put the oval bright gray pill the size of tiger eye into Xu Qing''s mouth.


    Xu Qing, who was in a semi coma, only felt that there was a fragrance in his mouth. Conditionally, he noticed that there were Ganoderma lucidum and Saussurea in his mouth. There were also some hot drugs in his mouth. How to mix them, how long to boil them, and whether Wen or Wu Huo can taste them. Xu Qing only knew that they were precious, and even Shigong could not match them. However,


    although it''s precious, as soon as the drug was released, Xu Qing''s body began to resist strongly. A hot air stream ran wildly on Xu Qing''s body. The irritated Xu Qing suddenly woke up, issued a scream, and fell to the ground. Xu Bingqing, who was already awake, was nervous. What''s the matter with him? When he fell to the ground, Wen Xuemin was scared and cried. Although he went up to help him, he was at a loss. Can''t help him It was Xu Qing who immediately gritted his teeth and held back the pain after he was fully awake.


    Originally, Xu Qing thought that this pain was enough, but he didn''t think that he didn''t hold down the Qi all of a sudden. Xifenglie''s true Qi returned to the nest, and the poison gas of guiwan sword instantly flowed all over his body and directly attacked his heart. Fortunately, xifenglie''s true Qi knew how to protect his heart.


    Xifeng fierce Qi occupied all the big acupoints in Xu Qing''s body. The poison gas had to walk in the meridians, and the drug''s power could only walk in the meridians. The drug''s power and poison gas were not compatible. Although they were antagonistic, they could not offset each other, and a great war started.


    Xu Qing''s side is getting colder and colder. If someone can give him an internal view at this time, he will find that the west wind in the sea of Qi is strong, rolling a vast cold, which complements each other. Just like the four forces on the battlefield, the two forces are sticking to each other on the front. The two forces are holding the base camp, unable to expel each other, unable to die together, but one is in friction.


    It''s like a war. How painful the land is, how painful Xu Qing''s body is, but he just doesn''t say a word.


    The old man pressed Xu Qing''s pulse in a hurry and said in surprise: "it''s strange, it''s really strange. How did the poison turn into specific poison gas? The child had been eroded by poison more poisonous than the ghost pill sword. Later, he was rescued by antidote. No poison can destroy his cells and blood


    "Is he OK?" the eagle asked


    The old man''s face finally dignified, shook his head and said: "in fact, it''s more dangerous. There are three forces fighting each other in his body. Once he can''t control his life Qi, these three powerful currents will instantly smash all his internal organs and bones, and he will become a shell full of broken meat. That pill will harm him! At least one less rage! "


    Eagle, Wen Xuemin, sun Qingxuan, Longfei and sun Qingxuan''s bodyguards are stupid. Lin Fenghe and Ren are angry. Xu Bingqing picks up a gun and grins at the old man: "I''ll kill you..."

 C348

    Xu Qing propped up the gun barrel in Xu Bingqing''s hand and said, "don''t be like this. I don''t know if he is guilty. He is also kind-hearted."


    Xu Bingqing looks at Xu Qing. His face is full of pain. He blocks a knife for Xu Qing, but Xu Qing blocks a sword enough to kill himself. She is not a fool. She knows that Xu Qing just looks good now. In fact, she is facing more danger. If he can keep the poisonous gas out of his body, he may pull it out. Now it seems more difficult because of this old man. After Xu Qing stopped her, she suddenly found that she had no right to anger others?


    Xu Qing was finally able to stand up. He asked Xu Bingqing to climb well. Because he was not sure about her wound, he had to look at it in person and listen to her pulse. As long as he was not hurt twice, there would be no problem at all. When he was relieved, he sat down with his knees crossed and wanted to look inside. But with a move of his mind, there would be signs of violence in his true Qi. He was very sad, so he gave up. He accurately analyzes his current physical condition. It seems that if he is not lucky, he will be fine.


    He nodded to the old man and asked for his own blood sample. He entered his pharmacy. Xu Qing was used to using a microscope to check the virus. There was no equipment here, so he could only look for specimens to do clinical experiments. The old man raised a lot of white mice in the pharmacy, probably to do pharmacological experiments.


    Xu Qing only took a little bit of poisonous blood and injected it into the body of the white mouse. The white mouse instantly turned into a black mouse. After he died, his body did not shrink. This is not the poison of blocking one''s throat at the sight of blood. It is a kind of poisonous gas, which can instantly permeate the living creatures without countervailing ability. No wonder it can turn into gas in his own body.


    Xu Qing was stunned for a long time in the pharmacy. Mr. Li relegation fairy said that this sword is strange. Dare you think it''s prison sword ghost pill? Does this sword in the legend of Sang Fu really exist? What else can''t exist? When will a Xuanyuan sword be unearthed in China, which will make them weak?


    Xu Qing left the old man''s pharmacy, sat down with him and said, "old man, you are very kind to take us in, but I want to know about this place. Please tell me."


    As soon as the old man said that this is the "Caroline Islands", Xu Qing nodded and said, "I see. It''s a complicated place. Even if we don''t do it, the sangfu people will suffer heavy casualties. These three people will be dead. "


    Xu Qing''s face was very ugly. She went to Xu Bingqing, straightened her hair, and said with a smile, "I''m ok. Don''t worry. I can see much more of this scene. "


    Xu Bingqing shook his head and said, "but I haven''t seen it."


    Xu Qing said with a smile, "let''s see. The three lengtouqing have not come back yet. I''m a little worried about them. I''ll go out and find them. You can stay here."


    Xu Bingqing grabs Xu Qing''s arm and stares at Xu Qing for a while. She releases her hand.


    Xu Qing looked at the room, took off his coat, pointed to the old man''s black robe and the long-standing light around his neck, and said, "you have to lend me this."


    Xu Qing changed his clothes and went out of the door. It was already night. On the contrary, it was lively. There were children playing around. There was music and cheering in the distance. Maybe there was a party. There was no road but only a river. Xu Qing stood on the boat and went down the river. He watched from left to right and listened to the movement. He was worried and didn''t dare to find them.


    After walking a few river courses, Xu Qing found that there are no rules in all directions. If you remember the road, you won''t get lost. However, it''s hard to remember the road. Xu Qing looked to one side. There was a stall where an old man was selling a cold flame. He went over, reached for one, lit it, and watched it go out. It was a bit interesting. It burned for about three minutes. Xu Qing looked up and said, "I want it all."


    It was sold by a scarred old man with a bald head and two slender moustaches. His teeth were dark yellow and black, and his body smelled of sea. It gave people a strange feeling. Xu Qing said that he wanted all of them, but he didn''t speak, so he began to pack them, and then handed them to Xu Qing.


    All the people on this island speak English. After Xu Qing took over, the lion opened his mouth and said, "ten thousand dollars."


    In fact, when Xu Qing asked to buy it, he was not prepared to give him money, because Xu Qing now has no money on him. If you look at this place, you don''t even have electricity, and you can''t have that kind of mobile payment.


    Xu Qing looked around. There was no one nearby and his hands didn''t move. He tilted his head and asked for a thin needle from his collar to spray it on the man''s face and stab the Tanzhong acupoint. The man was still looking at the people in front of him and was curious about what he was doing. However, when he saw Xu Qing''s sinister smile, he began to lose consciousness and fell on the table. He seemed to be asleep, but in fact he was dead.


    As if nothing had happened, Xu Qing turned and walked away slowly, muttering, "ten thousand dollars is enough to buy you two lives."


    Xu Qing continued to walk down the river. It was very slow. Before he walked, there was light. But later, he took some dark paths, and the road was not so easy to remember. Finally, he heard someone fighting. He quickened his pace a little and smelled a bloody smell. When there were more forks, Xu Qing took out the cold flame fire, lit it at some intersections and left it behind, speeding up the slide.


    The sound of fighting became louder and louder. He stopped the boat and looked at it. At first, he didn''t think it was any one of them, because he could hear their voices. He just wanted to see what happened, but Xu Qing never thought it was her.There are only two people on the other side. Lou Zhao and her bodyguard are fighting with some people in black robes. But Xu Qing can see that their every move is exactly the move of sangfu people. There are also spectators around. They are the native people on the island.


    Xu Qing lifted his big black robe and took out an assault rifle with a muffler on it. Now, he took down the muffler and knelt on the boat with one knee. The gun was aimed at the Ninjas who were fighting with Lou Zhao. When he pulled the trigger, the sound of the gun was so loud that almost everyone''s eyes were attracted. In fact, not far away, they were together for less than two years Ten meter Donnie, fat man and Chen Xiaodian all heard the gunfire.


    Moreover, they knew in an instant that Xu Qing had come out, because it was K2 assault rifle, which was brought out from the peninsula. On this island, only Xu Qing had one.


    When they ran past, they saw each other. They didn''t speak to each other. They formed a battle formation automatically. After running over and seeing who was coming, Donnie said, "it''s sister Lou Zhao who''s coming. It''s time to help her fight."


    It''s no accident that Lou Zhao came here. After she went to the island, she was attacked, but it was unexpected. She didn''t know who Xu Qing''s opponents were. She didn''t want to kill people. She wanted to get rid of the fight quickly and look for Xu Qing. After hearing the gunshot, she was surprised. She thought the gun was aimed at her, and found that the man in black robe was lying on the ground.


    Lou Zhao subconsciously looked at the place where the gunshot sounded, less than 50 meters away. She could see Xu Qing''s outline in the light of the cold fireworks not far away. Although he was wearing a broad robe, Lou Zhao recognized it at a glance. She drew out her long sword, held a knife from one side of the attack, passed him, found the man who was shot, and cut him off with one sword All the clothes, found that this person''s underwear, is the kind of diaper like things, in the world, only Sanfu people will wear this thing.


    Lou Zhao doesn''t kill people because he''s worried about intensifying conflicts with the people on the island. These are sang Fu people, so he can let go. When Lou Zhao''s sword begins to cross, Donnie and others arrive, and cooperate with Xu Qing''s gun in the distance to quickly wipe out the disguised sang Fu people. However, in the woods, he can''t help himself There was a "rustle" voice, which made Xu Qing very uneasy. He was not ready to fight with Sang Fu people. He called out: "follow me, let''s go!"


    The fat man takes Lou Zhao and her bodyguard to the boat under Xu Qing. Xu Qing finds his way back with the cold fireworks, and asks Chen Xiaodian to pick up the cold fireworks and throw them away. All the way back to the old man''s house without any trouble. Although there is a rustle around, sang Fu has no way to catch up.


    It took less than midnight for Xu Qing to bring everyone back. No matter whether the enemy is still there or not, Xu Qing will feel secure when everyone is together, because at this time, it''s time to simply arrange the attack, not fight to save anything.


    Tang Ni several people looked at Xu Qing, not only stood up, the behavior movement does not have any incoherence, only the voice is a little hoarse. They all thought Xu Qing was well and wept with joy.


    Donnie asked in a trembling voice, "Mr. Xu, did the old man cure you?"


    Xu Qing said: "yes, the old man gave me the pills of dragon and tiger mountain at the bottom of the box. After a few days of recovery, it would be all right. Even now, the elder of the flying bird Gang comes to me for trouble, and he can''t take advantage of it."


    After hearing Xu Qing''s words, some people in the room who knew the truth looked strange. No one said anything. Xu Qingsheng was afraid that Donnie would see the clue and asked, "sister, what''s the matter with you? Everyone''s trying to block my information. "


    This address makes other people in the room look at each other. This woman, Donny, Eagle Wen Xuemin and sun Qingxuan have met each other, but they have never heard Xu Qing call her sister. They are quite strange to each other. They haven''t seen each other during this time. What happened to Xu Qing?


    Lou Zhao was so dusty that he looked at the people around Xu Qing and said plainly, "the enemy is blocking your information. All his people are looking for you. If there is no signal, they can''t find you. At this time, there is only one person who can find you, that is our mother. What do you look like? What did you say when you separated from your cousin? Can''t you forget? My mother cried and laughed after hearing this. "


    Xu qingpai''s mouth, along the crack of the door, looked at the vast night and asked, "what happened later?"


    Lou Zhao said: "she has nightmares every day since she heard that you are going to find fisol''s trouble. Every time, she is scared out in a cold sweat and no longer sleepy. Before you lost contact, she was observing the Pacific water map every day and focused on several islands. After you really lost contact, her parents went to one, her cousins went to another, and our parents'' disciples all scattered, just to find them You. "


    Xu nodded his head. He looked at his cheap sister, elegant and clean, with great general demeanor. From the first contact, Xu Qing dreamt back in the middle of the night and thought about these people repeatedly. They cut off the relationship that they could not face, and there was no way to eliminate the estrangement. Their actions made Xu Qing feel flattered and uneasy. Some people couldn''t tell whether they wanted to compensate or because of blood The veins are connected.


    What''s more, they are all here, and their fighting capacity is huge. But the Sanfu people are not just a few people on this island? What are they doing here? Xu Qing rubbed his temple and said, "you can''t get in touch with each other. How can you inform each other? Don''t tell me. It''s a carrier pigeon. "Lou Zhao didn''t take Xu Qing''s joke as a joke at all. He said, "we''ve fixed the time and we''ll go to a place to have a meeting with him. When it''s time, anyone who doesn''t go back, they all come


    Lou Zhao nodded to the people present, then bowed to the old man and said, "thank you for your help."


    The old man replied, "I''m ashamed."


    Xu Qing was not happy in his heart and said, "don''t exchange greetings. I''m hungry. Has the little girl made a good meal?"


    Eat by mountain and drink by water. Most of the seafood is here. Xu Qing is really hungry. What he didn''t want to eat was devoured. When he ate half of it, Xu Qing said: "don''t say before, just say now, sang Fu people have to kill me. Sister, if you want to go back, you have to consider how to get on the ship safely, how to avoid the attack."


    Lou Zhao said: "kill clean! Those who don''t dare to kill don''t dare to come. We won''t go! "


    Where does Xu Qing''s confidence come from?

 C349

    Xu Qinggang put down the chopsticks, Lou Zhao also put them down, she said: "the way you breathe doesn''t look like a genuine ancient warrior. Let me check it for you."


    Xu Qing suddenly became irritable and said, "no need. I''m so angry that Li can''t understand it. What are you looking at? You''ve been wandering since you went to the island. What''s the situation now? I''ll talk about it."


    Chen Xiaodian pinched a piece of white cloth in his hand, carefully wiped his three edged sword, soaked it in alcohol, took it out and lit it. After that, a blue flame burned on it. The flame went out and the whole sword was dazzling. Later, he took out a bag of special oil and smeared it on the whole body of the sword, then carefully returned to the scabbard. Donnie once joked that this sword was closer than his wife.


    Chen Xiaodian said: "there are only so many people and so few skills. All the way, I was staring at the elder of the flying bird gang and wanted to rob him of his sword. Then I found that the old man had many characteristics. First, he was timid. He was never followed by less than ten disciples. Second, he was cunning. He never went to the front battlefield. He just observed from a distance. I guess his purpose is you If he doesn''t show up, he won''t do anything. Third, he is powerful. Judging from his speed of migration and agility of action, at present, only you can win these people around us in your heyday. "


    Lou Zhao looked up and asked, "I can''t?"


    Chen Xiaodian shook his head a little disdainfully and said, "he has the same ability as your mother, don''t you think?"


    Lou Zhao was not angry either. He said, "then wait ten days. Wait till they come!"


    "Ten days?" Xu Qing tilted his head, raised his mouth and said with a smile: "don''t wait for sang Fu''s large number of reinforcements. I never wait for reinforcements when I fight. Waiting for reinforcements is waiting for death. "


    Xu Qing said: "brothers, why don''t sang Fu people pursue and kill openly? Instead, it''s a black robe that local residents love to wear? Just to hide. Why? Because they know that there are people they can''t afford on this island. When my godfather and my godmother came to this island to catch Chinese fugitives, they were interfered by all kinds of interference. Later, they negotiated with the leader of this island and got a day''s time before things went smoothly. Therefore, I guess people on this island like aboveboard people, but don''t like sneaking. From now on, You all wear serious clothes and guns. You''d better let the leader of the island see you and hold your hand. As long as there''s chaos, we''ll have a chance to go. If my guess is right, there will be a Chinese navy in ten days'' time, right? "


    "Yes, but in order to take care of international influence, they will not intervene in the islands of other countries," Lou said


    Xu Qing touched the bridge of his nose and said, "it''s as difficult to go to the wrong place as it is to go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire. I''m so troublesome in Africa, and no one dares to do this to me, just because there is a whole Chinese combat unit nearby!"?! The shadow of the famous tree, or see my Xu Qing good bully ah


    Lou Zhao chuckled and said, "isn''t it true that you can get divine help everywhere you go, just because everyone is covering you?"


    Donnie was not happy and said, "as long as Mr. Xu goes to the place, where is not the place where the wind is blowing? Who are they afraid of


    Lou Zhao looked at Donnie, with no hostility in his eyes, and said, "when he goes to a place where he can''t even mention his pants, let''s talk about it."


    Xu Qing patted Donnie on the shoulder and said with a smile, "my sister is right."


    They chatted so much here that they didn''t treat themselves as an outsider at all. Fortunately, the old man didn''t mind at all, and the little girl didn''t mind even more. Sometimes seeing these people''s deep love and righteousness, the little girl even cried. However, at this moment, the old man had to speak and said, "little friend, the witch may be coming. This woman is moody and may be chasing the girl just now What are you going to do? "


    Xu Qing said with a smile, "what should I do? Where do I know what to do? You can''t tear your face and fight. As long as you don''t want to tie me up, it''s OK to drive me out of the country. But how do you know she''s coming? "


    The little girl said, "grandfather can count!"


    Xu Qing thought for a moment and said, "brothers, pack up your equipment. There is a restaurant next door. Let''s go there and stay."


    With an order, everyone got up and left the old man''s home with Xu Qing. They carried out Xu Qing''s order to the letter. The little girl was a little strange and asked, "grandfather, how did they go?"


    The old man said, "don''t you want to implicate us? Girl, do you like them or not? "


    The little girl said, "do you like it? The little brother is so beautiful, and the little sisters are so beautiful. "


    "Oh, when they leave, you can go with them. Otherwise, you will become the Witch of this island. Will you?"


    The little girl said naively, "of course not. It''s terrible. But, Grandpa, won''t you go?"


    "The old man said:" grandfather also go, but, grandfather and you go to a different place


    The old man, who has been in China for 20 years, is probably Chinese except for his skin color, blood lineage, mother tongue and other places. He can''t be counted as Xu Qing''s eight characters, but he can be counted as a little girl and himself. This arrangement is probably something.Xu Qing went to the dining room next door, a dark place, where many dark people were sitting. When they saw Xu Qing, their eyes were straight, because people in the world had the same aesthetic standards. Except for a few other people, who didn''t like the women around Xu Qing, who didn''t like Xu Qing?


    Because of this, men here hate Xu Qing, women, women here.


    However, it''s useless. When they see the guns on Xu Qing''s body, no one dares to challenge them. They can''t get guns in this place. They are extremely afraid of the excellent equipment


    The night is dark, and the witch is in the night. The night is busier than the day in Caroline Islands, but there seems to be no one around her. The whole land seems to be gloomy because of her.


    The witch''s face and hands were pale. So she went into the restaurant. When everyone saw her, they all whispered and did not dare to speak aloud, but no one left because of fear.


    But when the witch took off her cloak from her head and put her white hands on the table, the restaurant became lively again.


    The witch not only took off her hat, but also took off her broad robe. Xu Qing''s eyes were dazzled. The woman took off a musical instrument. He rubbed his eyes and found that he was right. What she took down was a pipa.


    Haven''t there been any Chinese here for many years? Xu Qing shakes the wooden cup in his hand, looks at the scarlet wine in it, pulls out the silver needle at his wrist and stirs it inside. The silver needle doesn''t turn black, so he takes a sip. As expected, it''s an open and aboveboard place. He disdains this poisonous method. Moreover, he is too cautious. He and the people on the island have no grudge.


    The sound of Pipa comes up. Xu Qing finishes his drink, but everyone gets drunk when he is not drunk. Xu Qing is not intoxicated with the sound, but remembers some past events. At that time, she just arrived in the Sixth Army and was unfamiliar with everything. At that time, Ganma held a Pipa and played a song. Later, she knew that it was called inverted lotus. At that time, she asked herself, "how is it?"


    She said, "I''m asking you, is it easy to learn?"


    No one wants to know that the first instrument to learn music theory is a pipa. Later, it may not be commonly used, so I never see my godmother take it out again. After many years, I never listen to a Pipa seriously.


    He knew that the sound in his ear was "ambush on all sides". When he listened to this song, it was guzheng. As expected, it was pipa.


    Because of the sound of pipa, the people around are more lively, the sound of drinking, the sound of playing cards and gambling, and some men and women are more amorous and unscrupulous. With the sound of Pipa stopped, there was a breeze. An iris, which came from nowhere, floated into the small store. The moment the witch put away her pipa, it brought out a fragrance. The iris floated to Xu Qing. It was time to land, but it didn''t.


    Donnie on Xu Qing''s side was watching the petal all the time. She raised her hand to hold the petal and threw it out. The momentum of the petal became like a bullet and hit a tree on the edge of the waterway. With a "bang", the trunk shook violently, and countless leaves rustled down. A ninja in black was shaken out. This is a Bodhi finger taught by Yinian tanglaoni.


    The fat man muttered "grass" and went out to kill people.


    Donnie glared at the witch.


    Their conjecture about witches was that they would be an old woman with furrowed face, long nails and withered skin. However, they did not expect that she was a very young woman. She was more yellow than the yellow race. She had a healthy wheat color. In fact, she was not like a witch, but like a savage, a Mountain Ghost dancing with wolves.


    Xu Qing put down his glass and said, "girl, if you don''t mean to offend me, you will be chased by your enemies and come to this place. If you cause any damage to this place, when this trouble is over, you will be compensated according to the price."


    The witch nodded a smile to Xu Qing and replied in English: "I don''t want to offend you either. I haven''t seen Chinese for many years. I''m curious. I''ll come to see you. Don''t be afraid. I won''t hurt you."


    Words are good words, but Xu Qing sounds strange and won''t hurt himself? Won''t hurt me? How can she make herself so powerful?


    The witch stood up, sat down in front of Xu Qing, looked at him, took a big pearl from her arms, put it in front of Xu Qing, and said, "take this, no one will stop you anywhere on this island..."

 C350

    Xu Qing has a brilliant smile. In the evening, he has a morbid look on his mouth, like sunshine.


    The witch was holding a bead in her hand, waiting for Xu Qing to take it, but Xu Qing was full of a sentence, "if you don''t pay attention to anything, you have to cheat or steal." Xu Qing never felt that blinking would make some women fascinated.


    The complexity of the Caroline Islands is no simpler than that of the mutated South African jungle I have ever been to. Step by step, it''s just like walking on thin ice. Xu Qing said with a smile, "witch, no merit, no salary. When we meet for the first time, why do you want to help me so much?"


    The witch said, "why? Because I like you She breathed a long sigh and said, "for many years, except for local residents and outsiders, none of them are pleasing to the eye. In fact, even local residents, none of them are pleasing to the eye."


    Xu Qing put away his smile. After his expressionless face, the corner of his mouth curved slightly and said, "thank you for your favor, but I won''t take this bead. If anyone wants to stop me, let them stop me."


    The witch said, "this is your only chance. If you miss it, there will be no second chance."


    Xu Qing shook his head and said slowly, "it''s not rare. This is the only place like this. I don''t have the chance to see it. It''s a group of rotten people."


    With Xu Qing''s words, sun Qingxuan became nervous first. Didn''t he treat everyone present as deaf? All over the world, as long as it''s an individual, who doesn''t want others to look up at themselves? Several people have already stood up in the room. The fastest one is a man who is nearly two meters tall and looks like a ball. Before he speaks, the fat man has come in from the door, carrying a head of a Sanfu ninja in his hand and smashing it on the face of the big man like a ball.


    The curvature of Xu Qing''s mouth is higher. Just now, Xu Qing remembered not only the pipa played by ganniang, but also the report they made to the Caroline Islands after their arrest mission. The witch was not the most powerful one on the island, but was also recommended by others. Before she was 30 years old, everyone respected her very much. However, after their 30th birthday, they would be burned, and they would be named "leaving" Bitter sea, to serve God, if you want to be free, you must find a male master and a witch who can replace her before the age of 30.


    The keepsake is a bead.


    Because their tradition is not known to outsiders, there are always some people who will be tempted by this invincible reason. For decades, no witch has been burned. Now, this witch has chosen herself, and who does the next witch like?


    Xu Qing has never counseled anyone. When he knelt down to Xiong Wei, it was only for the sake of the country. What he disliked most was the calculation of others.


    If you tear your face, you will tear your face and fight each other. If one member of the Sixth Army dies, it will limit your development for 30 years. If you don''t believe me, if you look at Fujian and Vietnam, if one team dies, you will have to be controlled by Huaxia.


    The round fat man fell to the ground. He was not stunned, but directly killed by the fat man.


    Other people were not silent. All of them gathered around. There was also a bird in front of Xu Qing. He was a man with purple lining in his black robe. His waist was thick, like a bucket, but his shoulders were very thin. He was carrying a very irregular weapon similar to a baseball bat in his hand. He said, "I''ll give you a chance to get out of this door alive today. Can you tell me What do I like? "


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "I said, I don''t give opportunities to rotten people, but I don''t know whether you are a person or not!"


    The black robed purple face was angry. He held up the iron bar and came down to Xu Qinglun. But there was only a crisp sound of "miso". The part of the iron bar in his hand was only the handle, and the thick section of "Pang" rolled down on the ground.


    Beside Xu Qing, there is Lou Zhao. At the moment when his iron bar is about to fall, Lou Zhao has already cut it off with his sword, but the speed is too fast, and few people can see it clearly.


    The man in black and purple looked at the iron handle in his hand and turned pale.


    Then, the man fell to the ground, the blood in his mouth gushed out one by one, and the blood in his heart was also like a spring. Chen Xiaodian stabbed him with a sword.


    This room, no one dare to come forward, quiet enough to hear their breathing.


    Xu Qing''s radian fell down. He looked at the witch coldly and said in a soft voice, "I can''t help coming here. I have enemies. I don''t want to be enemies with you. Don''t provoke me, OK?"


    At this time, the witch''s face was not very good-looking, it was very ugly, her face turned blue, but there was some helplessness in her eyes.


    "Of course, if you want to be polite first, we can also take a look. The brothers around me are not very good tempered, and they are choking these days. Have a try? " Xu Qinghua is very serious.


    Because of Xu Qing''s language and his acquiescence in everyone''s behavior, Xu Qing and these people are quite different. The witch seems to be isolated. Xu Qing also has outsiders, eagle, Long Fei, sun Qingxuan and Wen Xuemin, who are probably not his own people. They are stunned by Xu Qing''s means. They are even more surprised that Xu Qing can communicate with the witch in English I can understand. However, they can''t understand the language spoken by those black robed people who stand up and challenge, such as the Nepalese language, or the language of a tribe in Africa. Xu Qing uses the same language to communicate with them barrier free.Lin Feng and Anyang are about to be blinded by a single leaf. They feel that the quality of the fighters of the Sixth Army is several levels higher than that of their time.


    The witch sighed and said, "you don''t want any chance from others, but can you give others a chance?"


    Xu Qing laughed and said, "of course, I will give opportunities to others. They can''t do without them! So, I''ll give you a chance. You take your people away from me now. Don''t recruit me. "


    The witch said, "I don''t understand one more thing. What''s the difference between giving you an opportunity and giving it to others?"


    The fat man scolded: "is your mother next door upset? Is it the same thing for a dog to ask you to eat excrement as you feed the dog? "


    Xu Qing Leng for a while, said with a random smile: "well said!"


    Two people also patted the palm, angry people not worth their lives.


    The witch''s eyes suddenly became vicious, and said: "Huaxia people, I don''t like this place very much, but the people on this island will be very afraid of my death, so I will fight with you next, and then you and your people will lose with the people on the island."


    Xu Qing''s white fingers began to light on the table. The rhythm of choking the enemy began to ring again. His eyes were bright and he said, "so people on this island are very afraid of you. Are you in danger?"


    "How is it?" said the witch


    From this moment on, Xu Qing''s eyes never leave the witch who is looking for her. The woman on this island is similar to the queen, but she has no power at all. The pearl is one of the best in the world, and it seems that she still has a luminous pearl in her hand. Xu Qing slowly reaches out her hand. Xu Qing seems to yield to the threat of the witch, but Xu Qing doesn''t To get the bead, fingers like a snake quickly clasped the witch''s wrist.


    In an instant, the witch''s broad cloak rolled, and a poisonous snake sprang out of her sleeve. Her other hand was lifted up, and the broad cloak was wrapped around Xu Qing. But just as her cloak was lifted up, a hurricane suddenly shot out in front of Xu Qing, and the witch''s robe did not put Xu Qing away Wrapped up, he was torn to pieces by the aggressive air wave. The clothes he was wearing inside were also fragmented. The poisonous snake was blown to the air by the air wave, and was beaten to pieces by Donnie''s shuttle bullet.


    When Xu Qing got up, even the wooden table in front of her turned into a pile of sawdust. Xu Qing, who had never been compassionate, didn''t leave her hand at this time. She fell over her shoulder and threw the witch to the ground. She pressed her spine with one knee and controlled her arm with her anti joint. She hit her big hole with a phoenix eye fist. It was impossible for her to fight back.


    Xu Qing put the knife on the witch''s neck and said to the people around him in two languages, "if you want the witch to live, go and track down the Sanfu people on this island and kill them!"


    After these people react, they want to rush up, but they are scared away by the witch''s scream.


    The fat man cleanly loaded the gun, smashed a wooden table with a bullet, then pointed the muzzle of the gun at the back of the witch''s head and yelled, "come on!"


    Donny also took out the knife, pulled up the witch''s chin, stabbed the tip of the knife into the edge of the witch''s throat, and the scarlet blood flowed out. Those people did not dare to do anything, and cried in a disorderly way: "no, no!"


    Donnie said in a loud voice, "I''ll tell you again, kill the Sanfu people on this island, and we''ll let your witch go! Go away


    These people are very unwilling to go out. Now Xu Qing and they are in a bitter hatred. But now they can only do what Xu Qing said. They have no choice.


    After these people left, Xu Qing waved his hand, and the two doors closed. When there were no more people in the room, Xu Qing covered his heart and knelt down on the ground. His hands clasped on the ground, suppressing intense pain and murmuring, frightening many people

 C351

    In order to kill the witch, Xu Qing was almost full of anger. Now even Li relegation fairy had to deal with it carefully, let alone a witch?


    As a result, man grasped it. Four streams of air in his body fried the pot and started a fight in the sea of meridians and Qi. Even the nine gods and Buddhas could not bear the pain.


    This frightened everyone, and they all wanted to help. Xu Qing roared angrily: "don''t touch me. Don''t touch me. Stay away from me!"


    The main reason is that everyone needs to know what happened to him. Lou Zhao went up to control one of his arms. After hearing his pulse, he was surprised and said, "how can real Qi be so chaotic? It has to be led out or it''s going to explode in place. "


    Lou Zhao can''t help but hold Xu Qing''s hand. Xu Qing wants to break free. Lou Zhao says, "don''t move!" Then retrograde meridians, there is a blood connected suction in the palm of the hand, maybe it''s really because the biological sister and brother, the genetic similarity is more than a quarter, the turbulence in Xu Qing''s body automatically flows towards Lou Zhao''s body.


    Lou Zhao doesn''t know what internal skill she is practicing. If Xu Qing''s body is normal Qi, she can digest it bit by bit, but the most rampant Qi in Xu Qing''s body is poisonous gas. As soon as she enters Lou Zhao''s body, she feels numb and dangerous, but she doesn''t retreat and is still absorbing it.


    Xu Qing felt that his body was like a dam that was about to be broken by the flood. With a flood discharge channel, he felt naturally good. However, when he saw Lou Zhao''s black face, he quickly grasped his fist and gritted his teeth: "you protect her heart, my true Qi is poisonous. Chen Xiaodian, come on


    At this time, there are two people, one in front of Lou Zhao and the other behind him, one is her bodyguard, the other is Chen Xiaodian. Lou Zhao said: "just help me protect the Dharma. The situation is not so bad. Which one of you can help him out?"


    Donnie, already crying, said, "I won''t!"


    Looking at Xu Qing''s pain as if he were sun monkey who had been recited the hoop curse by the Tang monk, Donnie had an idea and said, "teacher Xu, read the Qingxin formula quickly."


    Tang Ni''s words also successfully opened up Xu Qing''s thinking. When he absorbed the strong west wind, it was also true Qi that flowed wildly. It was Qingxin Jue that helped suppress it. Xifeng Jue successfully melted the true Qi of Qinghai residents. Xu Qing was kneeling on the ground, his hands clasped the reef ground in pieces, and his hands were also bloodstained. The rhythm of Qingxin Jue in his mind, together with the rampant true Qi Qi seems to be pulled by a strange force. Xu Qing can''t look inside. No one can see the real Qi in his body, but he is not so miserable.


    Xu Qing slowly sat on the ground, breathing gradually stabilized.


    Donnie''s eyes were dull and she helped Xu Qing bandage her bloody hands, as if it were her for the rest of her life.


    Lou Zhao''s situation is not very bad. Their father, Lou Wei, is not as strong as shangguanyan, but he can educate her. From primary school, Lou Zhao''s Yijinjing of Shaolin Temple is the treasure of Buddhism, which is a boat in three thousand weak waters. You can be shocked by the waves, and I will follow the waves, which can dissolve all the true Qi and become the noble and righteous spirit.


    What everyone doesn''t know is that Yijinjing is the most precious treasure of Buddhism, while qingxinjue learned by Xu Qing is the most precious treasure of Taoism.


    In this way, the dumb identity of teaching Xu Qing''s Qingxin Jue is worth considering.


    Everything is in a bottom rebound state, and the haze in everyone''s heart is dissipating with Xu Qing''s gradual recovery.


    Donnie naturally takes Xu Qing''s arm and secretly observes the people around her. Lin Feng and any two veterans of the Sixth Army naturally cherish the talents of their old army. Lou Zhao is Xu Qing''s own elder sister. She and her bodyguard are of one mind. Needless to say, they are fat Chen Xiaodian and Xu Bingqing. Long Fei must listen to Xu Bingqing, Wen Xuemin and Xu Bingqing are of one mind. In this way, what sun Qingxuan and his bodyguards feel about Xu Qing is not so clear.


    Eagle''s task is to take these three young masters and young ladies back safely, but they are not Xu Qing''s direct subordinates. After fighting later, there will be different opinions. If you want to ensure that orders and prohibitions are enforced, you have to find a way to send the three young masters and young ladies back first. If these things don''t happen, Xu Qing will go back with them. After experiencing this kind of fighting, Xu Qing''s temper is very good to Sang Fu people His anger value is also an important consideration for his future actions.


    Donnie is also observing the furnishings of this room. Although it is out of touch with modern civilization, there are more than one bottle of carbon dioxide fire extinguisher in every household here. The climate here is hot and it''s all wooden houses. A single spark may make it a disaster. Leaving everything behind, I really don''t know whether we should be glad that the local people have got rid of the so-called erosion of civilization, or we should pity that they have not enjoyed the beautiful life that should have spread all over mankind.


    Donnie was so absorbed and ready to face the enemy.


    In a trance, a "hissing" numb voice came from his ear. The fat man stepped to the door, and a poisonous snake that had already climbed to the beam ran down sharply. The fat man quickly turned his head to avoid the snake''s head and grasped the snake''s tail. In the moment when the poisonous snake turned back, the fat man was like playing with a nine pronged whip. He straightened the snake''s body with his arm and pulled it straight He dropped his head on the ground.Once again, countless poisonous snakes swarmed through the door, pulling out pistols one after another to kill the nearest poisonous snake.


    The witch turned over and sat up. She was sealed a big cave by Xu Qing. With a grim smile in her pain, she said, "you killed the snake king. They came to you for revenge. You killed one or two of them. Did you kill all of them?"


    Soldiers are not afraid of snakes. When women scream, women will be afraid of things with more legs and things without legs, without exception.


    But it poured in, and anyone would be shocked to see it. This thing, can''t kill, this kind of spiritual thing, Chinese people will also taboo to kill too much. There''s nothing I can do for a while.


    The fat man said: "it''s really a strong dragon. What should we do, ninzi? This guy is bitten, we have serum, this amount, don''t eat us alive? "


    The witch looked maliciously at Xu Qing and said, "look what you can do!"


    Xu Qing opened his eyes, vomited out a mouthful of turbid air, and said: "our skills should be shown in front of you, and you can''t stay on this island. Brothers, there are so many fire extinguishers nearby. Can''t you see them? "


    All of them suddenly realized that they took off the fire extinguisher and sprayed it towards the crack of the door.


    There was no more snake crawling in the door. Xu Qing stood up slowly and said, "have you ever learned biology? Snake will hibernate at 15 degrees. The melting point of carbon dioxide is - 78 degrees and the boiling point is 56 degrees. There are so many weaknesses. Are you afraid I can''t deal with your snake? Also, don''t force me, snake, where can I get revenge for killing the snake king? You probably sent out a kind of sound frequency. You summoned the snake. If you don''t give me a little quiet, I''ll pull out your tonsils. Is your voice coming from your buttocks? "


    It looks dangerous, but Xu Qing broke the situation, only a few words, witch only feel terrible.


    There have been shouts of killing outside. Those who are worried about the safety of witches have begun to hunt down sang Fu people. Xu Qing said, "now I''ll take you aboard and leave here. I have to stay and fight with the old man of the bird gang. In the future, I have to deal with Sang Fu people. I have to understand their routines carefully."


    "Brother, don''t lie to me. You want to attract fire and let us retreat safely, right?" The fat man began to shout.


    Xu Qing turned back and said, "is Lao Tzu such a person who is willing to die? I don''t think it''s worth playing. It''s easy for me to run alone. Do you understand? It''s not that you are burdensome. You have to protect the young master and the young lady. "


    Sun Qingxuan looked up and said, "do you dislike our burden?"


    The fat man glared and said, "what''s the matter? Isn''t that your burden? Don''t you agree? "


    Sun Qingxuan patted his head and thought silently, when the situation is dangerous, how can he be in a mess? In the field, he is not the weakest? It''s the burden of human beings. Just now when the snake crawled in, everyone''s eyes were murderous. Their legs were soft. They saw themselves, heaven and earth, all living beings, and the three families met. As expected, it was the most difficult to see themselves. Next, what they had to do was to recognize themselves.


    Xu Qing said: "I''ll stress again that I''m highly mobile. I''ll go if I want and fight if I want. I have a ladder. Who can catch up with you?"


    Lou Zhao said, "I can catch up. I''ll stay with you!"


    Xu Qingmei frowned and blurted out the word "lying trough" and said in a loud voice, "OK, you stay, let them go back and make it clear to our mother, wait for me on the edge of the South China Sea, OK?"


    Lou Zhao said: "no, elder brother is father and elder sister is mother. You have to listen to me. You go. I have a fight with Sang Furen!"


    Xu Qing is really angry, way: "your mother!"


    "My mother is not your mother? I can''t even manage my mouth well, but it''s a good thing to say that I can be independent? "


    Xu Qingyi smashed the table with his fist and roared: "it''s my bottom line that you stay with me. Do you want to break it for me? Let''s go out and fight now! "


    Lou Zhao takes Xu Qing''s safety as the first priority, and Xu Qing takes everyone''s safety as the first priority. At this moment, this contradiction is like water and fire. Donnie looks left and right and says, "elder sister, you and Mr. Xu stay, we''ll wait on the edge of the South China sea. I believe Mr. Xu, I, fat man, little bit, we all believe it! Don''t spoil him too much, elder sister. If you spoil him, you can''t see his ability clearly. "


    Xu Qing said: "Ni Zi, when you go back, you command to the South China Sea and send everyone to the national warship. The three of you contact Ruth and ask Rick to find a group of people who obey the order and are not afraid of death, secretly go to Gaoshan Island strait for me to rob their warships, and then go to sangfuguo sea area to create some friction and retreat, When to retreat, you should make your own decisions. When you''re done, you can get the fighting situation in Africa. If it doesn''t go well, you can go to Africa. If it goes well, you can go back to Beijing. I''ll go home, too. "


    Xu Qing looked around for a week and said, "this is my final decision. I will not accept any refutation from anyone..."

 C352

    Xu Qing''s domineering spirit was completely released. Naturally, he didn''t have to bully Donnie. It was Lou Zhao''s saying that "elder sister is mother" was too bluffing.


    But who dares to disobey when he says it and does not accept any refutation? If Lou Zhao dare to disagree again, Xu Qing will not treat her as an enemy, but will treat her as a stranger.


    Xu Qing said: "everyone, have a good meal and have a good sleep. Let''s start in three hours, throw out the snake that comes into the room, seal the crack of the door, the dead snake is roasted."


    In order not to cause unnecessary troubles, they put out all the light sources and hot things in the room. Chen Xiaodian took a sniper gun and walked towards the top floor. But half way, his face became extremely ugly. He stepped back slowly and said in a deep voice: "Xu Qing, there is something on it, I can''t cope with it."


    Xu Qing picked his eyebrows. After Chen Xiaodian came down, he walked up slowly. As a result, he also walked down carefully and said, "don''t we have any grenades?"


    Everyone looked at their equipment one after another. There were grenades, but they were all high explosive grenades. As long as there was only one, not only the house under their feet, but also the three or five houses next door would collapse. Xu Qing also knew clearly that he said, "you guys, don''t talk, no one will make a sound, keep away from me."


    Donny and the fat man were curious. They looked upstairs and were too scared to make a sound. They stepped back according to Xu Qing''s request and didn''t dare to say a word, because they saw that there was a python with a naked eye of 112 meters long, weighing at least one ton and five tons. Fortunately, there was no fishy smell, indicating that it was a non-toxic python But this weight, which doesn''t eat three or five people here, doesn''t take to stop. It doesn''t come down because the fire extinguisher makes the temperature cold. At the moment, it is ready to move.


    Xu Qing asked everyone to step back. He stood in front of the only way for the python to go downstairs, took out two sabres, held them in his backhand, put the blade on his forearm, and slowly fell to the ground, pretending to be dead.


    Donnie knew what Xu Qing was going to do, and she emphasized to everyone, "no matter what happens later, don''t make any noise. If you cry and shout, you will ruin my teacher Xu''s life. No matter who you are, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    Everyone watched the python climb down. It couldn''t see anything. It could only smell and feel the food in front of it. It put the snake''s head on the top and tried to wrap around it. After confirming that the prey didn''t move, it opened its mouth and began to devour it from its feet.


    But they all remember Xu Qing''s and Donnie''s warning. No one dared to make a sound. Xu Bingqing put his hand into his mouth and bit out blood.


    It was so quiet in the room that everyone could only breathe. It seemed that they could hear their own heartbeat. They watched the boa constrictor wriggle his upper and lower jaws and swallow half of Xu Qing''s body. The thick body of the boa constrictor didn''t even show the outline of Xu Qing''s lower body. You can imagine how big the snake is.


    Just when the snake swallowed Xu Qing''s chest, Xu Qing suddenly raised his hands. Two military knives pierced both sides of the snake''s body and cut it to the mouth. In this way, the upper and lower jaws that the snake mainly relied on to eat could not be closed. When it was attacked, it was going to spit out its prey in an emergency, but now its mouth lost all its functions. It was extremely scared, and the most basic thing was to throw it out I forgot the function of strangulation.


    Xu Qing quickly got out of the snake. If he slowed down, his lower limbs would be digested. After he came out, he stabbed the snake seven inches vertically and left the snake. He watched the python tumble several times and then died.


    Xu Qing stamped his numb legs and said in a soft voice, "nice, you can watch it. When you meet a python in the wild, don''t be reckless or nervous. It''s easy to deal with. If there''s any movement, it will kill you instantly. No one can stand it. "


    Although she said that to Donnie, what really benefited was Chen Xiaodian. The Sixth Army had never taught this method. Donnie, who loves reading books, had seen other special forces use this method. Chen Xiaodian just realized that he could still do it.


    Three hours later, at the darkest time before dawn, Xu Qing woke everyone up and took the lead to leave here. Although the road section is complicated, the magnetic field here is not abnormal. It''s easy to find the boat Lou Zhao came here with a compass.


    Along the way, we all have a strange feeling, loose tight, for a while can''t live, for a while safe, for a while the ups and downs of strange things, let them some untrue.


    Xu Qing was stunned when he saw the ship. The hull was dark blue, almost the same color as the sea. Although there was no national flag or mark, it was a large destroyer.


    Xu Qing asked coldly, "did you come by yourself?"


    Lou Zhao replied in the same tone: "the leader knows that he wants to go out to sea to find you. He moved the reserve team of the South China Sea fleet, which was sent by the Marine Corps. There are 100 soldiers dressed as pirates on each ship


    Xu Qing nodded with a sneer and said, "you really dare to ask that in such a complicated international environment, the sea has just had a battle. I don''t know how many foreign warship teams are investigating, and I''m not afraid that they will deliberately sink you as pirates. Is there a assault boat?"


    "Yes!" The answer this time is Lou Zhao''s bodyguard.Xu Qing nodded gently and said, "get on the boat!"


    When a battleship with a displacement of 7000 tons leans on the island, the movement is very big. The residents nearby are eyeing it. There are dozens of corpses nearby. All of them are those who tried to get on the warship and were killed by the Marine Corps officers and soldiers on the spot. Xu Qing didn''t hear the movement because the guns in the soldiers'' hands are equipped with silencers.


    This island, as long as it is not deep enough, 100 Marines can guard them, and none of them can get out. Even so, Xu Qing feels that it is too risky. Every Chinese warship is a treasure. A marine is one of the best special forces in China. Every one of them is bleeding.


    Marine Corps soldiers have used face recognition equipment to identify people. Without a normal port of embarkation, they throw rope ladders down from the side of the hull. Fat man and Chen Xiaodian quickly catch the end of the rope and fix it on the ground. Fat man goes up first to feel the weight of the rope. After boarding, he says, "no problem, climb up together."


    Just as the eagle took the lead and they went up the rope ladder one by one, Xu Qing muttered, "how can I feel that something is not right?"


    Donnie said: "it''s true. It''s a little too quiet and smooth. It''s not so easy for Sanfu people to die."


    Xu Qing asked: "when we got off the ship, did the fat man see what weapons and equipment sang Fu took when he got off the ship?"


    Donnie frowned and said, "it looks like there are shoulder guns and grenades."


    Xu Qing said quickly: "Ni Zi, you get on the boat and ask them to turn on the auxiliary gun. Prepare for the battle. After you three go up, find a higher position..."


    Before Xu Qinghua finished speaking, a firelight stirred his heart. Looking at the rope ladder, sun Qingxuan''s bodyguard pounced on his young master. The whole right side of his chest exploded and fell into the sea. After that, the sound of gunfire came. Xu Qingxuan cried: "flash bomb, smoke bomb!"


    As soon as the flash bomb exploded, sangfuguo''s sniper''s eyes crashed in the distance. When the smoke bomb was in the air, Donnie and Chen Xiaodian quickly jumped on the ship and prepared to fight back with the sniper gun. The soldiers crashed and fired flares at four hundred meters, eight hundred meters, one kilometer and one hundred and two hundred meters to check the enemy''s fire department Location of the Department.


    Donny informed the captain in time to prepare the auxiliary gun. The auxiliary gun was a 12 joint howitzer. As soon as the barrel was extended, dozens of shells were selected and fired. On the destroyer, the captain calmly ordered: "auxiliary gun intercept! The main gun is ready. "


    The firing speed of the 12 joint howitzer is about three times faster than that of the Gatling heavy machine gun. The electronic lock is used to lock the incoming shell. The bullet can only see a fire with the naked eye and blast the shell in the mid air. The main gun has adjusted its angle and aimed at the enemy''s gun array. They were killed with one shot.


    Xu Qing was relieved to see everyone get on the ship safely. He had planned to get on the ship and send the warship on a certain way. Then he came back to let sang Fu people know that he was still on the island. He drew all their eyes to the eagle and they could leave safely. However, the bird Gang came at this time, and the old man cried angrily: "bageya road!"


    This is a serious story. There is a national hatred enemy. Since ancient times, no one likes to look at it. Before Xu Qing spoke, the fat man on the boat heard it and said, "you are paralyzed. Wait for me to get off the boat and chop you up!"


    Where does Xu Qing allow him to make a fool of himself? He shouts, "let''s go!"


    A group of people from the flying bird gang and Ninjas all rushed up to Xu Qing. They said that there were more than 100 people, but there were only more than 30 people left in front of them. Minghuang rushed up, and the aborigines on the island didn''t fight with them any more, because the warships had already taken their witches and the hostages. What are they polite about? Having never experienced such a thing before, they were furious and rushed to Xu Qing together with Sang Fu people, so there were more people.


    Beside Xu Qing, there are Lou Zhao and her bodyguard. He said, "if you want to stay, do something for me. You two hold the elder for me for a few minutes. I''ll take care of these minions. "


    Lou Zhao readily agrees, because she thinks that only the elders are difficult to deal with. These minions are really minions, and they will rush up with her bodyguards fearlessly. It''s another big fight

 C353

    Under the captain''s precise command and the soldiers'' precise control, the destroyer moved backward slowly to avoid all the reefs close to the coastline. It didn''t pull away quickly, so as not to let the soldiers'' guns leave the range. In this way, it can also cover Xu Qing with fire.


    The soldiers on the ship only need to strike the moving target at a standstill, and their shooting skills are excellent. One bullet is sure to destroy an enemy, and there is no empty gun. Firepower compensation is also a foundation. There is no case that the same target is shot twice.


    However, the effective range of 400 meters was soon opened, and only sniper guns were left to help 600 meters away. If one could be killed, Xu Qing would have less pressure.


    Donnie did a domineering thing again. When the smoke of the smoke bomb dispersed, she was at least 2000 meters away from the sniper of the Sanfu people. On the ship bumping with the waves, she shot him in the head. And at that time, Sanfu people were blinded by the flash bullet, and they were doing irregular movements because of pain.


    The sight glass of sniper gun is highly concentrated. If it is in strong light, the sniper will automatically wrap a layer of reflective cloth in front of the sight glass. At night, the light will not work. Many snipers will take down the reflective cloth and install night vision devices. Xu Qing asked them never to rely too much on the sight glass, so that they can find the feeling and train them to move animals in any case This is why they are stronger than any regular sniper.


    The fat man who was still thinking about Xu Qing''s three shot plan to kill the enemy sniper exclaimed when he saw Donnie''s performance and said, "Nini, you can catch up with my elder brother in this shooting method."


    Donnie stopped the gun, climbed down from the watchtower, and said, "I''m far behind. I have a signal. Please contact our family, report the situation, and tell them about Mr. Xu''s plan to make us look like pirates to rob Gaoshan Island warships and make friction with the Sanfu people."


    The fat man asked, "what if there are different orders at home? Who shall we listen to? "


    "What do you think?" Donnie asked


    Don''t think about it. You must listen to Xu Qing.


    In fact, whether they have been to China''s territorial waters or received by the regular forces of the South China Sea fleet, they will be safe as long as they do not encounter an aircraft carrier group of a certain country.


    Everyone began to remove their armor and re treat their wounds. Xu Bingqing was directly taken away by the medical soldiers. For them, even if the battle is over, it seems that the price is a little high.


    For Wen Xuemin and sun Qingxuan, the price is really a bit high. When they left home, there were only two people. When they went back, they were left alone.


    Wen Xuemin has already recovered. She didn''t speak much along the way. She held her courage. She has a qualitative transformation inside and outside. She didn''t even blink her eyes when she heard the gunshot on board. When it''s safe, Xu Bingqing is checking her body, so she quietly sits beside Donnie and cleans the gun like her. Donnie casually chats, "after you go back, you can go back to your family. Maybe you can''t find any difficulties. No matter how dark it is in the shopping mall or in the family disputes, there won''t be a terrible barrage of bullets."


    Wen Xuemin nodded and said, "my family is a chain hotel. I''ll arrange it when I go back. There''s one floor of my hotel in every city for you."


    Donnie said with a smile: "one yard is one yard. Do you know that our teacher Xu''s aunt is Su ya, the chairman of Yashu group? Yashu group is fighting with American companies overseas now. It''s too risky. If it doesn''t win and the capital chain is broken, we don''t expect your help, but at least don''t hit the bottom of the hole. "


    Wen Xuemin was surprised and said, "there is still this relationship. Don''t worry. I have the same heart with you and Yashu group. Suya is my idol since I was a child."


    Donny''s smile widened and she said, "if you are one with us, you will set up a lot of enemies."


    Wen Xuemin said: "we are not afraid, because we are united with our country!"


    Donnie pinched her face. It was obvious that there were many little families, but she looked like a big sister.


    At the moment, sun Qingxuan is the one whose mentality has collapsed. In fact, his heart is a very strange thing. He likes Wen Xuemin. He will be sad when Wen Xuemin is sad. Wen Xuemin''s bodyguard died in battle. He is not happy. It''s a sad mood. It''s totally different from the feeling that this kind of evil happened around him. He''s afraid and sad. His whole head is heavy and he''s in the chest There seems to be a sense of anger. I can''t eat anything.


    Long Fei came to him, handed him a cigarette and said, "your bodyguard has saved your life. It''s a proper death. That''s his mission. Don''t be sad. Cheer up. I haven''t come home yet. "


    Sun Qingxuan nodded his head and said, "yes, mission. They live to death. Xuemin''s bodyguard is dead. My bodyguard is also dead. We are safe. How about you? I''m fine and safe, but I''ve made Bingqing half dead. When I get home, you can resign. "


    Long Fei really didn''t expect that he would say such a sentence, which sounds really irrefutable, so he said: "yes, I can''t protect my eldest daughter. Moreover, these people are coming to my young lady. If it''s not for Xu Qing''s child, I will die a hundred."


    "Yes, you are a family. Xu Qing can protect you, but he can''t protect our people."Sun Qingxuan finished this sentence, from the heart, he felt that there was something wrong with his state of mind. Before he had time to think about it carefully, he was slapped in the face, "pa" sound, crisp movement, hot pain on his face.


    He raised his head, in front of is not others, is Xu Bingqing, the military doctor gave her a physical examination, no infection, all parts of the body function is normal, is the body some empty, do not need to take western medicine, a few pairs of conditioning Chinese medicine can completely recover the body.


    Both the military doctor and Xu Bingqing were very surprised. They got a knife close to their heart. They could recover so well in the environment of war at any time.


    Xu Bingqing is not a white eyed wolf. She thinks that Xu Qing''s health has just improved a little. The first thing she does is to check her body and recover well, not because he takes care of her carefully.


    Wearing a down jacket, she came to the deck to ask about Donnie and Xu Qing. However, she heard sun Qingxuan''s words that a grain of rice raised her kindness and a stone of rice raised her hatred. How could she not be angry?


    Xu Bingqing said: "I''m sorry, the enemies are all against us. We not only didn''t protect you, but also implicated you! In the future, we can open the single wooden bridge on yangguandao! If we meet, when we fight, who doesn''t fight! Damn it


    Can Xu Bingqing, as a big girl in Beijing, still have no temper?


    Sun Qingxuan''s face turned red and white. Wen Xuemin came over and said, "I didn''t expect that you would say such a thing!"


    "I..." Sun Qingxuan couldn''t say anything.


    The soldiers on the deck looked at this side curiously. A two-year-old soldier who looked only 19 years old whispered, "what are they arguing about? Why do you use it? "


    The soldier beside him was his monitor. He said: "the superior ordered us to make up to rescue Major General Xu and his three soldiers, but also pay attention to the safety of the three young masters and young ladies. They are the three young masters and young ladies. The young master complained that major general Xu didn''t protect his bodyguards, and the two young ladies were not happy."


    The soldier said strangely, "don''t bodyguards protect others? How do you want to be protected? Why should major general Xu protect us? Besides, isn''t major general Xu staying on the island to attract fire for us? What else does he want Major General Xu to do? "


    The squad leader said with a smile: "people with money and culture, who have three views of justice, are OK. Those who have three views of injustice, are full of flowery intestines. They think that the world owes them. It''s better to be a soldier, defend the country, lead the army to fight, and try every means to get the enemy. How simple is it?"


    The soldier said: "it''s not easy. I don''t understand. It shouldn''t be someone else who attracts fire for Major General Xu. Will he go first? What''s the reverse? "


    The squad leader shook his head and said, "I don''t know. The captain only said that he wanted to rescue Major General Xu and listen to his orders. I didn''t expect that major general Xu would be so young, maybe not a human being. He''s got some soldiers on board. We''ll have a chance to talk to them. "


    The soldier shrunk his neck, shook his head and said, "those three people don''t seem to get along with each other. I won''t talk to them even if I kill them!"


    The squad leader patted the soldier on the shoulder and said with a smile, "I look like a counsellor!"


    After talking about this, they looked at the sea again. At this moment, the sky is already white. Before long, the golden light of sunrise will hit the sea. All the navy soldiers are looking forward to this moment.


    In fact, not far away from her, Donnie, who was keeping her eyes closed, heard all their conversations. Everything else was nonsense, but one of the words kept circling in her mind, "attract fire.".


    From the beginning, they all suspected that Xu Qing was trying to attract fire, but later Xu Qing''s insistence forced them to obey. Now even a soldier who has been in the army for two years can see it. She has to think about it. In the end, Mr. Xu and sang Furen fight each other. Even if they win, how can he retreat? There are no large ships on the island that can provide sea transportation.


    Donnie''s heart was cold, and she looked at the witch who was being guarded by any two veterans of the Sixth Army of Lin Feng. She fell into the ice completely. Now, the whole island is the enemy of teacher Xu!


    He is still attracting the enemy''s attention.


    Donny was impulsive and almost wanted to take the boat back, but she began to feel cramped when she thought of the task teacher Xu had given her.


    The sun came out, the sea was gilded, and Donny''s eyes were as sparkling as the sea.


    She put her hands together, raised the sea, and murmured, "Mr. Xu, you can''t just die in a foreign country..."

 C354

    Xu Qingcai won''t die like that. Which serious injury didn''t turn the enemy upside down? At the moment, his body is still carrying, and the enemy is in bad luck.


    Ninja first launched an attack on Xu Qing. Ninja darts took the lead in launching an attack on Xu Qing. Xu Qing began to be careful with his luck, hearing and seeing. He was holding a sabre, but it was the way to hold the sword. The sword Li relegated Xian left to him was given to Suya for safekeeping in Africa, because he felt that he was not worthy of it. Let''s use the sword first.


    He gently points his toes, and his body is 70 cm above the ground. He rotates horizontally. Two Ninja darts pass close to his body. The tip of the knife is gently hung in the corner of the Ninja dart. After reducing the momentum, he knocks it back with the body of the knife. The strength is greater than before. It penetrates one ninja''s throat, and the other dart is the same.


    Instead of landing steadily, Xu Qing touched the tip of his foot, and the man bounced out. In front of him were three disciples of the flying bird gang. They jumped up almost at the same time. They were not swords, but Ninja swords. They chopped down at Xu Qing in the air. The angle was tricky and the strength was strong enough. Xu Qing sneered. Xu Qing''s body rose half a meter and flew to the edge of the knife On the top of his mouth, he stepped on the back of the knife and pushed forward. He hit his knee on the middle of his mouth and his chin, which directly broke his eyes. After landing, his eyes were all white. Even if he was not dead, he was not angry. One of them was stabbed into his neck by Xu Qing, and the other was hit in his temple by Feng Yan.


    Understatement costs three lives.


    After Xu Qing landed, those people didn''t follow the attack, nor were they afraid, but they were adjusting. Xu Qing naturally took advantage of this moment to breathe. However, he only felt the sea of Qi churning, and quickly recited the Qingxin formula in his heart. When he was about to put the pressure down, it could be said that a group of people from Qingdao gathered more than a dozen, and rushed up to Xu Qing. This is a group of ideas that didn''t open up Ordinary people, Xu Qing eyes light toward them, waving a knife, put out a rage in his body, when the first three people were real Qi on the spot, this ability is extraordinary.


    The real Qi is usually released as little as possible. To return to it, you need to go through a big circle. Xu Qing''s west wind is strong, too. But the poison gas and pills that didn''t belong to him can''t be released. If you don''t pull them out, they will automatically absorb the breath in their breath. Therefore, there is no all of them. After Xu Qing smashed the three people with a piece of real Qi, he also found this It''s a trait to be unscrupulous.


    The sabre was too short. With the sword technique, he became accustomed to using long weapons. So he rushed to a greedy ninja and watched him fall with his hands towards the blade. He slipped to his wrists on both sides of the blade, grabbed the knife with anti joint technique and cut off his head by the way. Because the speed was too fast, the blade was not stained with blood.


    No matter how powerful he was, Xu Qing didn''t fall into the den of thieves. He was used to being beaten by others. He was robbed by knives and killed by people. He raised his spirits and made a group of Sang Fu very popular.


    On the other side, Lou Zhao, who fights with the elder of the flying bird Gang, deeply feels the old man''s horror. No wonder one of Xu Qing''s subordinates says that his ability is similar to his mother''s. she and her bodyguard dare not fight hard. They are mainly defensive and seldom attack, because her advantage is that she doesn''t need to breathe, changes her muscles, and uses the way of dragon and Phoenix to guide her A playful fight.


    There was no effort in her imagination, so she had time to observe the war situation of Xu Qing. From the way he gasped, she could see that he was looking for a moment''s pleasure relying on the turbulence in his body. How could this be? "Xu Qing, are you crazy? The more indulgent you are, the more you can''t control them. Press them down


    Press it down? Xu Qing still wants to press down. The problem is that fighting at the moment needs luck. How can he know if it''s luck or the turbulence? It''s better to die late than early. If you want to fight, you have to fight happily. Why are you so timid? If this turbulence can last forever, can''t you kill all the people on this island?


    Xu Qing no longer resisted the turbulence in his body. With a ninja knife in his hand, he showed extra self-confidence. He glanced at Lou Zhao quietly. At the beginning, she said that although she could make people fly everywhere, no one would run when he heard his name. Let''s have a try today. Today, we''ll kill these people. If we don''t retreat, what can we do To think about killing the door. Along the way, Xu Qing was a little angry.


    Xu Qing''s beautiful eyes radiated the light of a hungry wolf. He looked at those people who didn''t dare to step forward for a moment. He took the time to read Qingxin Jue again. After all the breath returned to their original position, some of those people called out: "don''t let him go easy, brothers, kill him!"


    These people really want Xu Qing''s life. They are crazy. Sang Fu''s people have little plot and rush to the front. The aborigines on the island, who were their enemies, also have no plot. They try their best to rush forward, and they are not as fast as others.


    The elder of the bird Gang is relieved to see such a picture. Many ants kill the elephants. No matter how tough the boy Xu Qing is, he can stand up to the army alone? Xu Qing''s information has been on the national security bureaus of various countries for a long time. There is no detailed information, but the labels on the back are Huaxia No.1 dangerous person. Sang Fu people can be more, they give Xu Qing positioning is good at using heavy firepower to strangle a large number of opponents.


    The elder was wary of Xu Qing, and didn''t bring much heavy firepower. After Xu Qing was determined to stay on the island alone, he had ordered the surviving sangfu soldiers to destroy all the heavy weapons, and everyone was only carrying regular individual weapons. Moreover, he had informed sangfu to reinforce the team, and Xu Qing couldn''t fly this time.Although there is no excessive conspiracy, it has become the most direct death.


    How can Xu Qing not see it? But because he fought with Mr. Li Zhuxian in the fierce wind, he was not afraid, and he didn''t feel that he would die here.


    At the moment, he narrowed his eyes slightly. He didn''t make himself too nervous. He was in a mysterious state of half asleep and half awake. Looking at the comer, he raised his knife horizontally and murmured, "gold belt, chain tie, horse head, snow, Lintao!"


    Xu Qing didn''t move too much. He just flicked a knife at the head, and the head was cut in half. The plasma was splashed everywhere. Xu Qing didn''t move in the footwall. He only held the knife in his hand, and quickly cut it on the neck of the people around him. In the sun, the blood drops were plated with gold. It was an extremely beautiful picture.


    Xu Qingfei swept to the tree and cut off dozens of branches with one knife. He flew towards the enemy and stabbed a large area. Xu Qing fell to the ground again. He was used to breathing all over his body and injected real Qi into the knife to the greatest extent. A piece of green awn leaked from the tip of the knife. With a wave of his hand, he beat a group of people at his feet to pieces, and the Ninja knife was also broken.


    Xu Qing reluctantly looked at the handle in his hand, jumped off the branch and stretched out his hand. A gust of wind swept by, absorbed a ninja knife in his hand, and whispered again, "roll the flag, rob the bill at night, and chop the bandits in disorder, for they lack the treasure knife!"


    Xu Qing took a basic step of Taiji sword, seven star walking, or with a knife as the sword, showing a gentle, in the Seven Star range of people, were gently wiped on the neck, in front of him, a burly Aboriginal block, Xu Qing scolded: "roll!" A punch hit his face, sunken down, facial features are no longer obvious, did not fly back out, straight to the ground, under the head soon spilled blood.


    This is just a fight, Xu Qing from the river to the woods all the way, everywhere fragmented, everywhere bloody, a miserable.


    There was no blood on Xu Qing''s body. There were only dozens of Ninja knives snatched and tied to his waist by a nylon rope.


    Xu Qing blinked his eyes, suddenly turned his head and cut off the Ninja knife. With a "Ding" sound, he met an iron bar that had been attacked behind him. The iron bar was broken and the knife was broken. However, half of the iron bar that had been cut off flew to another place, and the broken knife was stabbed at the head of the attacker.


    Xu Qing gently raised the corner of his mouth, then threw out half of the Ninja knife, "whew", the blade cut open on the two people''s necks, shaking out a mass of blood fog, and the knife completely disappeared into the tree trunk.


    Xu Qing slowly took out two knives, and then walked forward, surrounded by bursts of screams, but these people still bravely forward, although Xu Qing mouth with a smile, but there is no emotion in his eyes, he said faintly: "don''t worry, you have to die, not too early!"


    I speak English so that all these people can understand. But none of these people seems to take Xu Qing''s words as one thing. They are still rushing forward. Xu Qing realizes that they are too happy and comfortable to die. He changes his tactics. If he doesn''t give them happiness, he will remove one of their parts one by one, making them lose their fighting power, but he won''t let them die so happily.


    Human beings are mammals. No matter how cold-blooded they are, they will have thoughts and feelings. I don''t know what it will be like for them to see their own people making this land full of sorrow.


    The elder of the bird Gang, who is still fighting with Lou Zhao, is worried when he sees Xu Qing''s posture, because sang Fuguo has another way to study Xu Qing. Xu Qing is good at breaking the morale of the regiment. Does he have any way to break the situation? His attack, began to eage

 C355

    Xu Qing is still thinking about how to win the battle, but on the other side of the capital, it''s totally different.


    A row of shops facing the streets in Beijing''s big and small districts are all enterprises of Han Siyu.


    At 5:30 in the morning, Han Siyu got up. After running on the campus playground, he began to practice martial arts, body stretching, vocal skills and adjust his voice with the keys.


    The next step is to learn dance from all over the world. After all this, she has to learn martial arts in order to lay a solid foundation for dance. This is brought by sun siyao herself. Taijiquan must be taught. In addition, she has learned a set of Xingyi boxing. As long as she has a little success, there will be no ligament fracture.


    And then there are musical instruments. Apart from piano and guitar, which are children''s skills, she has a little knowledge of drum and guzheng, pipa, erhu and other ancient Chinese musical instruments, Violin and cello.


    Now Han Siyu has achieved great success. One is that the country really supports her. The music association has invited her to work as music assistant. In previous concerts, she has invited a lot of celebrities who have been famous for decades to work together. Her momentum and strength are not lost at all.


    She returned to Beijing just after a concert with Grammy Award musicians. She was rated as a national first-class musician. She was also employed as a music professor by the Music Department of Peking University. This is also a colleague of Xu Qing.


    has so many auras, her micro-blog fans have risen to about eighty million, and fans of foreign public figures have been hundreds of millions of people. They have been the most influential artists in twenty years, but she works harder than ever before. Sun Siyao stipulates that she must sleep for five hours every night, Grandpa must have 1.5 hours of rest at noon, and one day must be free.


    The rest of the time, she is either working or learning to practice. When she can''t sleep, she observes every variety show or talent show to see if there are promising young artists who have entered the entertainment industry. She finds that many excellent talents have been beaten down by some means. The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. She thinks that she should do something for the entertainment industry . Since ancient times, actors have always been among the best in China, but now, acting or singing represents Chinese culture and is the soft power of the motherland.


    In these days, Han Siyu has another change. She never mentions Xu Qing to outsiders. Except that sun siyao is her elder, she doesn''t allow anyone to enter the house.


    For example, now, after training for a whole morning, she goes home alone. Sun siyao makes some meals, which can keep her healthy all the time. Only when she goes home, she turns over her mobile phone to see if there is a phone call or a text message from Xu Qing, and then looks at things about Xu Qing at home.


    She has a strong telepathy. Xu Qinggan is responsible for the most popular Pacific incident in the world recently, because she knows where Xu Qing has gone. She goes to South Africa first, and then to peninsula. The news shows that the time when Xu Qing arrived there is about the same as the time when the accident happened in Rakuten building in Peninsula. If Xu Qing really did these things, he is abroad at the moment and doesn''t know much How many people surrounded and suppressed it.


    Han Siyu holds her mobile phone tightly, especially wants to make a phone call to Xu Qing, listen to his voice, and is afraid of delaying his big event, so she can only restrain her heart. She holds her mobile phone in her hand and looks out the window. It''s overcast, and it''s going to rain again. It''s burning in July, giving clothes in September, and it''s going to rain in September The sky is really a little cold, Han Siyu stood by the window, muttered: "ask can an, ask can read, ask can warm bowl, you see, your familiar face, are frozen in the window by the rain in the capital."


    Sun siyao went to the bedroom and said in a soft voice, "Siyu, have a meal, and then accompany a Guo to have a nap."


    Han Siyu said: "uncle, I can''t sleep today. I want to come to talk about my next work."


    "I know. She''s coming. She''s eating and talking." Sun siyao really takes care of Han Siyu meticulously. As such a talented doctor, she has no ambition. She regards Han Siyu as her daughter-in-law. Knowing Han Siyu''s work, she lets Chen Xiaoya come earlier. Her body is the capital of everything. Since ancient times, when Huaxia is in crisis, some old people can see that Huaxia''s hope lies in the hands of young people. However, sun siyao can see the influence of Xu Qing and Han Siyu on the future of Huaxia. The most valuable thing is that Han Siyu has seen the cruelty of the entertainment industry. Many really talented and affectionate young artists are not in the right position. Let Chen Xiaoya investigate the market, See if there''s anyone who needs her protection.


    Han Siyu left the bedroom with sun siyao and went to the dining room. He put his arms around sun siyao''s neck and said, "martial uncle, if you treat me like this, I will die of euthanasia, just like my mother."


    Sun siyao said with a smile, "I''m different from your parents. Your parents will educate you, but I can''t bear to talk about you."


    Han Siyu loosened sun siyao''s neck and said, "just give me a comfortable home. I haven''t been home for a long time. I want to go home and have a look."


    Sun siyao and Han Siyu sat down and said, "it''s time to go back and have a look. It''s also time to talk about the marriage with Xiaoqing. Alas, speaking of this, Xiaoqing should go back with you."


    Han Siyu bit his lip and shook his head. He said in a soft voice, "wait until everything is stable."


    Suddenly, the doorbell rang in the room. They all thought Chen Xiaoya was coming. When they opened the door, they found that it was Qi Yuwei, Xu Bingqing''s mother, who surprised both of them.Han Siyu welcomed her into the room and said, "Mr. Qi, why are you here?" Han Siyu knows that Qi Yuwei is the CEO of Yashu group, and she is also Xu Bingqing''s mother. She has some intimacy because she doesn''t hate Xu Bingqing in her heart, but rather hopes to become friends with her. Although she also knows that Xu Qing suffered a lot because of Xu Bingqing, Han Siyu also has a feeling that if she doesn''t show up, they will be together, which is very wonderful I feel that my marriage to Xu Qing may be in trouble. Qi Yuwei came here, maybe to test his mouth.


    After entering the door, Qi Yuwei said: "the girl knows you are busy, so I''ll make a long story short. This time I came to you, I brought back the news of Xu Qing."


    Han Siyu suddenly came to the spirit, a pair of eyes no longer firm, and become pitiful, Qi Yuwei is really a long story short, without any foreshadowing, he whispered: "my daughter Xiaobing called me, told me all the recent events, she has been saved by the Chinese Navy, but Xu Qing that child, so far do not know where."


    Later, Qi Yuwei told Han Siyu everything about the battle on the peninsula and the trouble in the Pacific Ocean. There was no exaggeration or cover up at all. Xu Bingqing blocked Xu Bingqing''s sword and Xu Bingqing''s sword in a very artistic way. Han Siyu could clearly feel that there was a kind of warmth between Xu Bingqing and Xu Qing Ignorance.


    Then, Qi Yu looks at Han Siyu''s attitude.


    Han Siyu can''t eat anything. It''s not because she''s jealous, but because she''s angry. Even she can hear that Xu Qing wants to attract fire and protect them from retreating. Can''t they see that? Or do you see that one by one is afraid of death, thinking only of the word "escape"?


    Then she thought, maybe not. Donnie left, which means that Xu Qing explained another task they had to perform. It''s just that in the Caroline Islands, Xu Qing wants to fight against a three no matter zone. How dangerous is that? Isn''t there any rescue plan for the sixth unit?


    Han Siyu took a deep breath and said, "it''s true that someone has a good time. It''s because someone is carrying a heavy load for you. I know about general manager Qi and Xu Qing. I don''t know what happened to my little aunt recently."


    Qi Yuwei said: "the chairman is OK. She is active on the west coast of Africa. There are more than 10000 people outside to support her. The leader is Ruth, a friend of Xu Qing''s godmother."


    Han Siyu knows that Xu Qing''s godmother is my aunt''s sister.


    The growth of this period of time, let Han Siyu joy and anger not form in the color, calm calmly said: "let''s eat together."


    Qi Yuwei is not polite either. He sits at the dinner table and still observes Han Siyu. He finds that the girl is not happy with things, but sad with herself. Later, Chen Xiaoya comes and talks about her work all the time. They want to create a song and dance competition to support some new people. But they find that these talent shows are rotten, and there will be ratings, but they are not Yes, it''s all about us. If Huaxia wants to create a superstar in the future, it will have to change the era at least. No matter how Guanghua, a new singer, can cover the singers who have sprung up in recent years. Even if there is Guanghua, it won''t last long.


    But Chen Xiaoya, the agent, didn''t come here in vain. She said: "I have observed a phenomenon when I went out this time. Our Chinese women''s league can''t develop. What I''m talking about is that it''s not easy for the local women''s League to develop. On the contrary, the sangfu women''s League and the peninsula women''s League have gained our Chinese market. Originally, there were many men''s and women''s League talents who chose to go abroad for development. This situation is a bit uncomfortable. "


    Han Siyu said: "why is there such a phenomenon?"


    Chen Xiaoya said: "it''s because those companies are eager for quick success and instant benefits. They lack platforms and exposure opportunities. Although many well-developed artists are praising them in various ways now, maybe a group will become popular and become role models, but there will be many girls who, like you and me, are targeted by those rich people in power. How many Xu Qing are there? Now there are many women''s groups in the market who have no way to go into the world, running like headless flies. Some students of other majors are OK and can take up other jobs, but it''s difficult for those universities who major in dance. "


    Han Siyu looked at the table full of food. It was even harder for her to swallow the following way. "We must think of a way to help them, not to imitate sang Fu and the peninsula. The Chinese community must have the Chinese culture. The important thing is the traditional morality of China." The aggrieved child. "


    Qi Yuwei listens to Han Siyu''s words and admires the child''s thought and courage, but doesn''t she take Xu Qing to heart? Don''t you care about Xu Qing and Xu Bingqing at all?

 C356

    The Chinese military has just determined the location of Xu Qing. As soon as they left the Caroline Islands, they all rushed to report to their families for safety, and the fat man also informed the Sixth Army of the situation.


    The general decision-making department got the news and made a zero error analysis of Xu Qing''s behavior from the peninsula to the Caroline Islands. It was the general decision-making department, the brain of Chinese soldiers.


    In addition to the Pacific incident, war broke out in Eastern Europe. In the 1980s and 1990s, some small countries that America gave up dealing with started sanctions because of the lack of EQ of the top leaders in America, which caused dissatisfaction in Russia. The world seems to be shrouded in a dense atmosphere.


    No. 2 chief turned to the dark line, paid attention to the Xiong family, and restricted them from attacking Xu Qing, who seems to be in the most dangerous situation.


    Xue LAN is ordered to return to South Africa, steal the American sky eye, and break the satellite blockade of sangfuguo. They want to see all the situation of Xu Qing in the Caroline Islands.


    Xue Lan''s technique was really quick, but when the general decision-making department and the Sixth Army saw the panoramic view of the Caroline Islands, the battle seemed to be over. There were corpses all over the coastline, and the aboriginal corpses scattered around the island at random. But the Sanfu people were stripped one by one, leaving a curtain of fart hanging on the tree, and the elder of the flying bird gang was hung in the most easy port to land on the island. This is a big problem All this means that Xu Qing won the battle.


    However, Xue LAN saw that countless whaling boats of sangfu were approaching the Caroline Islands. When Xue LAN sent the video to the Sixth Army and asked to find a way to stop those sangfu fishing boats from approaching, it was too late.


    Xue LAN didn''t know what the general decision-making department would do, so he discussed with Hongjian reconnaissance company, who was transferred from East Africa and was familiar with Xu Qing''s fighting style.


    They laid out the topographic map and nautical chart of the Caroline Islands, studied Xu Qing''s possible escape route, and prepared to take people to do reinforcement, but they could not estimate Xu Qing''s route at all. The main island of the Caroline Islands is very small, and other islands are all reefs. The nearest country with the largest land is Indonesia. Xu Qing might go there, but how would Xu Qing go?


    Xue LAN looked at the map in Hongjian''s headquarters and said, "at least 2000 enemies have been annihilated on the island. I don''t know how much combat power Xu Qing has left and whether he is injured. If he wants to go, he needs at least one boat. Before that, he can only fight guerrilla warfare."


    Hong Jiandao: "the sky eye system in America can''t find the position of Major General Xu?"


    Xue Lan said: "I''m quite at ease about this. The eye of the Americas can''t find him, and the people on the island or the new people on the island can''t be found. In fact, what I''m most worried about is whether Yao Wenqing will have any plans at this time."


    Hong Jian patted the table and said: "there''s no place to use all his strength. Everyone is worried about the safety of Major General Xu, but the sea doesn''t allow us to transport troops on a large scale. If we send a small force to help, many soldiers will be killed in vain. Even major General Xu, a super soldier like Donnie zhurou and Chen Xiaodian, doesn''t want them around. We can even scout in the past If he wins, it''s not worth the loss. Major General Xu loves his soldiers and goes there. If he sees them, it may drag him down. He has to rely on himself. If he has to rescue, I think it''s up to Major General Xu''s teacher. "


    Xue Lan said, "we don''t know how to find him, senior Li relegation immortal."


    Hong Jian said: "I want to lead soldiers to Indonesia. We can imagine that major general Xu will be in Indonesia at the meeting. The sangfu people can also guess that I want to lead soldiers to Indonesia and fight with sangfu people."


    Xue Lan was silent and thought that it was feasible, but after careful thinking, she didn''t think it was necessary. She said: "Donny, their three super soldiers will go to Gaoshan island to rob warships, make-up pirates will fight against the warships of the Sanfu people, and maybe they will pull the Sanfu Navy back from abroad. Their whole country has only 500000 soldiers. You don''t have to go to Indonesia either. Now, Jordan''s troops have the appearance of seizing the domination of Africa, imitating our Red Army. We still need to help them, because they are absolutely subject to Xu Qing''s leadership. "


    Hong Jiandao said: "in war, we don''t care about him. I can''t do anything without a chief of staff. If we help openly, we will fight against the African authorities. If we help secretly, we will be afraid of being discovered. I''ve seen the team led by Major General Xu. They command well and can fight, but they don''t have the talent to build a nation! "


    Xue Lan said: "do you know that Suya''s school has more than 500 local students? In time, these people will be the backbone of Africa. If Jordan''s team takes the banner of building a new Africa, these students will be willing to work for Jordan. Therefore, construction is not our task, our task is to protect civilians, and peacekeepers with intentions from other countries are secretly confronting. "


    With a long sigh, Hong Jian said, "the duty of a soldier is to fight and prepare for war, but I''m happy to fight with major general Xu."


    Xue Lan said: "I know that the general decision-making department transferred your company to Xu Qing, so the commander has not given you direct orders. There will always be opportunities to fight with Xu Qing. However, we should do what we need to do according to reality."


    Hong Jian asked, "what is it?"


    Xue Lan said, "Xu Qing has always been commensurate with your brother. He won''t like you to call him major general. Change the word first.""Ha ha, good!"


    Xue LAN and Hong Jian don''t have a better way to rescue Xu Qing, and even the Sixth Army doesn''t have a good way. How can they have a good way? Xue LAN can only continue to steal America''s Tianyan satellite in a secret place. If things come to light, they will surely be attacked by America. The 130 odd people of Hongjian reconnaissance company, which has nothing to do, become Xue Lan''s escort.


    Just at night, Xue LAN received a report from his subordinates and saw Xu Qing.


    Xue LAN hurried back to see Xu Qing appear in a gathering place of residents in the Caroline Islands, holding a black knife and reading a poem by Li Bai, which begins with "the wind blows on the ancient moon", but he carries a strong wind. He says and does what he says. He kills these people and runs when they see them. Xu Qing has no purpose to kill them. He just feels in his heart Holding a mouthful of fire, I don''t like the people here.


    Just a day ago, Xu Qing and Lou Zhao were still fighting with sangfu people and people here on the coast. The situation was not optimistic. Xu Qing was smart. Lou Zhao used her skills to force the elder of the flying bird Gang to jump over the wall. Xu Qing was fighting with the minions and took an air raid. His whole body gathered in one hand, and he took tiyunzong''s light body Kung Fu to the extreme and dodged in the flying bird gang The elder stabbed his back with a palm knife. He snatched the prison sword ghost pill with an empty hand.


    At that time, Lou Zhao looked at Xu Qing and said, "you can do it!"


    Xu Qing snorts. She doesn''t know what Xu Qing is capable of now. She combines two masters, Li relegated immortal and mad Taoist priest, with shangguanqiu''s Dragon Sword technique, which is the most promising one to bring Su Zihou down. The elder of the flying bird Gang is not his opponent. Besides, the elder of the flying bird Gang belittles the enemy and asks Xu Qing to sneak attack. Isn''t he waiting to die?!


    At that time, Xu Qing''s Qi was disordered and fell down. Lou Zhao took him into the reef cave and used his Yijinjing Qi to mediate. Xu Qing used qingxinjue to stabilize Qi. However, they all found that there was no way to cure the disordered Qi in his body. In time, Xu Qing would not be able to cure it The real Qi in the body can''t be suppressed completely. If there is no real Qi, the powerful real Qi may explode and die at any time.


    But Xu Qing didn''t believe in this evil, and the real Qi in his body was not under his control? So he went out and killed several people, but Lou Zhao couldn''t stop him. Xu Qing didn''t know much about ancient martial arts, and soon suffered a big loss of arrogance. His true Qi was out of control, and he couldn''t make any more efforts. Qingxin Jue could only suppress that true Qi.


    After Xu Qing killed the enemy, he was hoodwinked and knelt down on the ground. There was some confusion in his eyes. The west wind that the mad Taoist priest passed to him was strong and destroyed?


    On a dark night, Lou Zhao carries Xu Qing to the reef cave. Xu Qing faints. Lou Zhao lights his pulse. He can''t hear any physical problems or feel any real Qi flow. The 14 months that sun Si Ao''s teacher has won for him will soon pass. What will be the attitude of the Chinese sect towards him at that time?


    Lou Zhao wiped his face with a wet cloth and said in a soft voice, "you have the same temperament as our mother. You are not afraid of everything, or you don''t believe in evil. Our mother is better after she has a big brother. You say that you have a Han Siyu in your family, and you are not afraid that they will become a little widow? Are you not afraid that a good girl will take advantage of others? "


    In a coma, Xu Qing murmured, "I miss the rain."


    Lou Zhao sighed and said, "it''s less than 20 years old. Although he''s an adult, he''s still a child. When he''s in danger, he shouts for his mother. When he''s homesick, he shouts for his lover. If anyone sees what you look like now, the devil will believe that you''re Xu Qing who has nowhere to go."


    There was a voice at the entrance of the cave. Lou Zhao said, "how about fourth brother?"


    Lou Zhao''s bodyguard grew up with his brother and sister. However, this honest man was afraid of taking over his duties. He was very careful until he was accepted by Lou Wei as his adopted son. According to his age, he should call him second brother. However, he was kind-hearted and knew that Lou Wei had three children. Regardless of his age, he volunteered to be the fourth elder brother. The Lou family always called him the fourth elder brother and was loyal. Such as Lou Zhao''s shadow, at this time he is carrying an unknown bird, at least need to eat.


    He said, "it''s not so good..."

 C357

    However, the situation is not very good. There are only wooden boats on the island. They can''t cross the sea at all. It indicates that they can''t go for a while. What''s worse, they can already see the ship''s side in the distance. In 24 hours at most, the enemy will land on the island.


    The only good thing is that the Aboriginal people on the island now estimate the location of Xu Qing and are afraid to leave the island and go to the reef, giving them a space for self-cultivation.


    Lou Zhao said, "is it possible to rob a whaling ship from Sanfu, and let''s go to a relatively large land country?"


    Lou Laosi said: "it''s difficult. This kind of sailing business has to be left to Xiao Qing to find a way. I don''t know what he thinks."


    Lou Zhao looked at Xu Qing, who was still sleeping, and said, "I didn''t expect that he had fought in wars. It''s like this. He didn''t take the road of the world."


    Lou Laosi also saw Xu Qing''s faults. He took off his backpack, took out a gun, an assault rifle, 300 bullets, more than 20 grenades, a self-defense pistol and four spare ammunition clips. Most importantly, he had a sniper gun, 100 armor piercing high explosive bullets. If Lou Laosi didn''t know how to use guns, he knew Xu Qing needed these things in advance. He had prepared them in advance It''s not easy.


    Just put these things beside Xu Qing, there was a rustle outside. Lou Zhao and Lou Laosi just reacted. Lying on the wall, Xu Qing suddenly bounced up and leaned against the wall. He had already grabbed the pistol nearest to him. His eyes were full of murderous air, which made Lou Zhao and Lou Laosi nervous. But Xu Qing was soon relieved and said, "no murderous air, maybe It''s the old gentleman who saved me. Go out and meet him


    Lou Zhao and Lou Laosi were relieved and calmed down. Lou Zhao said, "are you ok?"


    Xu Qing snorted, "what can I do for you?"


    "Your true Qi is gone. Is there nothing wrong with your body?"


    Xu Qing sat down on the ground and gathered back his hair. He said, "what''s wrong? I didn''t really get angry before. I didn''t lose a battle! "


    Lou Zhao nodded and said, "yes, you are overbearing, but first you feel the sea of Qi on your body. Which one can be used?"


    Xu Qing said: "ordinary Dantian Qihai can also be used to escape." Then he stood up, walked out of the cave, looked at the drizzle and said, "we have to go. At this time, they should be in a safe place, which is not a good place for us


    During the chat, the old man who had been in China for decades went into the cave and said, "I am sure that you will bring a great disturbance to this island, but I didn''t expect that you will do it so thoroughly. I''ll give you another piece of information. You can''t figure out your life, but I can figure out my granddaughter''s life. Although this is her turning point, it has nothing to do with her life, which means that it won''t kill you here. "


    Xu Qing''s face is as deep as water. It''s not about the old man. He has been like this all these days. He asked, "what do you mean?"


    The old man said, "my granddaughter, I''ll give it to you. As a cow and a horse, you just need to give her some food to eat."


    Xu Qing puffed his face and said, "can''t you afford it? Give it to me? "


    "She is very good," the old man said


    Xu Qingwei: "it doesn''t matter whether I''m good or not. I don''t know where to go. I''m taking a little girl with me This... "


    The old man said, "do you think she can survive here? If she continues to stay with me, I don''t know what will happen to her in the future. Young man, you don''t have to argue any more. You will take her away. It''s doomed. It''s meaningless to argue. "


    Xu Qing looks out of the cave. The little girl is watching Lou Laosi''s roast bird meat. Xu Qing doesn''t have any words to stop the old man. He has no way to stop him. In fact, it''s not so difficult to settle the girl. Han Siyu''s side is her best destination. She is at home by herself, except for her martial uncle Accompany, more sensible little girl, her heart, will also be full of some.


    Xu qinghen said, "if you don''t tell me, let Nizi take it away."


    The old man stressed: "it''s with you, not with others Well, don''t talk about this. It won''t be long before the Sanfu people surround the island. If there''s another plane coming, you can''t even walk if you want to. "


    Xu Qing frowned and said: "I can know the situation of this island with my eyes closed. Now it''s hard to go. If it''s a land route, how can I go out? In the Red Army''s anti encirclement and suppression campaign, tens of thousands of people and horses could pass through a gap of only a dozen miles, but they haven''t been found by the enemy. But this is the sea. Modern ships can''t escape radar monitoring and swim out. That''s the sea Do you want to fight out if you want to die? "


    Lou Zhao said, "haven''t you been like this all the time?"


    Xu Qinggan said with a smile, "you can''t fight blindly in a battle. I have to have five chances to break through. But now, there is no chance to break through."


    "The old man said:" I know there is a way, do not know you dare to go


    "What?" Xu Qing''s eyes are bright.


    The old man took out the map, put it in front of Xu Qing, and said: "there is an inland river in the west, which is not really an inland river. The islands and reefs are relatively dense, but there seems to be something wrong with the water there. No one has ever survived. Only there, large fishing boats can''t get in, air strikes can''t blow up, and twists and turns can get to Indonesia . It''s just that I don''t know what''s going to happen. "Xu Qing locked his eyes on the map and said, "if this map is accurate, I think this road can go."


    The old man said, "the map is accurate. But I don''t know if Indonesia is going out. "


    "Whether it''s Indonesia or not, it''s good to leave here. Let''s go in secret and let the devils pounce on us. When they react, we''ve already left. If we want to chase them again, we''ll have to work hard. The dragon is trapped in the shoal and the tiger is falling flat. Let them fight first, wait for Lao Zi to take a breath, and then deal with you, the devil soldier who has never been killed for more than a thousand years!"


    Xu Qing decided to go at night, eat and rest. Outside the cave, the old man grabbed his little granddaughter''s hand and said, "life is so smooth and vigorous for decades. It''s not for people to choose. As soon as a person is born, it''s doomed to his life. Why? Because the growth environment will affect his character and his outlook on life, not God''s. You have followed your grandfather since you were a child. Do you remember what he taught you? "


    The little girl took her grandfather''s hand, said: "remember, people do not know but not angry, to learn more, poor and charming, rich and not arrogant, to be modest, I think twice a day, to think more about their own mistakes, to self-cultivation and family, to speak of loyalty and filial piety, Thanksgiving."


    The old man asked, "do you know what it means?"


    The little girl shook her head, and the old man said, "keep it in mind, and you will understand it later. Later, the pretty little brother in it, you will treat him as a father. Do you understand?"


    "Shall I call him dad?"


    "Oh, no need. You call him brother and treat him as a father in your heart." The old man''s purpose is to find a good family for her. Now the lamp is in his hand. He has unique insight. He can''t see Xu Qing''s life style clearly, but he can see Xu Qing''s human nature. He won''t be wronged if the child is given to him.


    The little girl looked up and asked, "grandfather, you said that my brother is destined to take me away. Is that true? You got it? "


    "Ha ha!" The old man said with a proud smile, "no, I lied to him. If I didn''t, he would argue."


    The old man looked up at the drizzle. He didn''t know how long it would take. He said, "good birds choose trees to live in. There will be no world war in the future, and there won''t be a large-scale local war in China. But Xu Qing has to run around, and he will always arrange you."


    The old man walked more slowly and his voice became softer. He said, "when you get to China, shout to your grandfather towards the south. I''m very good. That''s my biggest wish in my life."


    The little girl''s face changed greatly. Although she didn''t know anything, she knew something more and asked, "grandfather, don''t you come with me?"


    The old man sighed and said with a smile, "grandfather wants to be with you in his heart. Take this thing with him. If someone knows you in the future, you will shout, Shizu."


    The old man looked back and saw Xu Qing walking out of the cave, standing in the rain with a telescope. His hair did not look like it. He whispered: "I don''t believe he will die. If he wants to die, he will die early. Heaven will give him a great responsibility. He must first work hard, strain his muscles and starve his skin..."


    The following words did not come out, the little girl naturally interface: "empty, gain what it can not."


    But she didn''t hear the response from her grandfather. She looked up and looked at him foolishly. The lamp fell to the ground. With the fall, there was the old man himself. He died like a lamp out, and he died like a man.


    The little girl was shocked and broke into tears. For a long time, she called out: "grandfather!"


    Hearing the news, Xu Qing ran down quickly, pointed at the old man''s wrist and neck, and turned his eyelids. It turned out that he had been seriously ill. Talking with himself just now was just a reflection. The old man had a Jedi orphanage.


    Xu Qing said angrily, "what friendship do I have with you? Just throw this girl movie to me. I don''t know whether to say you are responsible or irresponsible. "


    The little girl looked at Xu Qing eagerly, bit her lip and asked, "is grandfather dead?"


    Xu Qing shook his head and said, "I''m not dead. I''m going to another place. Follow me later. What''s your name? "


    The little girl asked Xu Qing, "what''s my name?"


    Yiye Zhiqiu, Xu Qing knew that she had no name at all, sighed: "later, your surname is Han, what''s your name? I''m not going to give you a name


    Xu Qing took the little girl''s hand, raised her head to the cave and cried, "sister, it''s rainy. It''s early dark. It''s time for us to go."


    Xu Qing still doesn''t know that the road he is going to take is more terrible than any battle he has ever experienced

 C358

    There is a relatively advanced small fishing boat with a cabin and a spare engine. The old man hid it a year ago. He thought that if he was not accurate, he would take his children away and go to China. Now that Xu Qing is here, it can be said that he is right or lucky.


    Xu Qing wants to bring his own equipment, and the little girl is taken care of by Lou Zhao.


    Any communication equipment still has no signal. Xu Qing doesn''t want to report anything to her family. Donnie will naturally convey what she should say. He wants to call Han Siyu and give her a name. If she wants to follow her, she always needs to have an identity. She already has a sister, Xu Waner. Let Siyu take it. It''s also a fate.


    In fact, it''s not so difficult, just one more mouth to eat.


    Xu Qing was not ready to start. When he got to the dark waterway that the old man said, he had an ominous premonition. He accidentally glanced at the little girl''s face. It was pitiful and strong. Xu Qing asked, "are you afraid, girl?"


    The girl asked naively, "what are you afraid of?"


    "It hurts!" Xu Qing is simple and clear.


    The little girl said, "I''m afraid."


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "I used to be afraid of it, but now I''m not afraid of it, because we are all afraid. It''s about company. "


    Xu Qing said this because he understood that human beings are gregarious animals. As long as they are accompanied by one person and with one mind, any danger can be better. It''s like a class where everyone is immersed in their homework. The child who looks up and looks out of the window will be very lonely.


    Xu Qing is reassuring the little girl, but Lou Zhao is smiling.


    Xu Qing finally decided to set out. He carefully inspected the hull and found that there were many convex positions at the bottom of the boat, which were extremely sharp. It was like being hit by something in the water. He was sure that there must be something in this water area, which might be piranhas.


    However, judging from the firmness of the hull, it''s impossible for such a collision to pierce the ship. As long as they are not attacked by sharks, they can stay on board at any time.


    While pulling the engine, Lou Zhao came to Xu Qing and said, "this road seems not so easy to walk. I just came to this water area and felt that there was something in the water."


    "The terrible thing is that there is something in the water. If it''s a shark, it''s easy. If it''s a piranha, no matter who it is, it will die in the water." As Xu Qing said, he raised the prison sword ghost pill he had snatched. If he went into the water, how many shrimp soldiers and crab generals could he kill with this sword?


    Xu Qing said: "sister, you go into the cabin and fix the equipment we are carrying in the center. At any time, we should control the balance of the ship. This is a tin boat. It will sink if it turns over. As soon as the boat sinks, the game is over. "


    Lou Zhao said: "or you go inside?"


    Xu Qing patted the outside of his thigh and said, "can you not rob me? I can do whatever I want, OK? You are doting and harmful! You can''t educate me when you have children. "


    Lou Zhao rolled his eyes and said, "the truth is always with you."


    Xu Qing said seriously, "if you want to live, you must obey the command in all actions."


    Lou Zhao said, "what you said is all right!" Then he went into the cabin.


    Everyone sat down. Xu Qing controlled the speed of the boat and slowly entered the river, which is only about six or seven meters wide.


    The water flows slowly. Xu Qing can''t feel the boat moving at all. In order not to have an accident, he draws out his sabre. There is a North compass at the bottom of the handle. It''s very accurate. He has to go west all the way.


    Xu Qingping is calm and listens carefully to the movement around him. It''s true that there is nothing wrong, and the boat is not biased. Whether he is tired or not, Xu Qing sits down, closes his eyes, and tries to extract the real Qi that he can still get when he goes down to the Dantian. He walks around to have a look. But when the real Qi hits other Qi sea, there is a sign that the real Qi can''t be held down, and he can''t stop it any more If you dare, you can only recite Qingxin Jue over and over again, stabilize the disordered Qi in your body, and gradually get into a better situation. No more discomfort in your body, you will fall asleep in a daze.


    However, after a short sleep, Xu Qing was awakened by a jolt.


    Xu Qing got up in a hurry and looked at the water area. It turned out that the flow of water was very fast down the river. The reason why it was unstable was that the water gathered in all directions in the river. Although the surface was smooth and turbulent, there must be turbulence under the water. Xu Qing had prepared a long wooden pole on the boat early in the morning, six or seven meters long. He tried to put the pole into the water, It took a lot of effort to control it. Xu Qing put his ear beside a wooden pole and listened. There was too much noise under the water, and he couldn''t hear anything.


    However, Xu Qing deeply felt that this place was just like the quicksand River in the journey to the west, with 800 quicksand boundary, 3000 weak water deep, goose feathers floating, and reed flowers sinking.


    This kind of water area is not a legend. It''s easy to realize. There is a suction when the water flows together. At this time, the water area is OK. Looking at the return of several streams, I''m afraid even the boat is not so easy to walk ahead. In the moonlight, the distant rocks are like dangerous and rugged mountains, and some spiritual plants are very lonely,Xu Qing and others, covered with clouds and fog, took Xiaoyue to swim on this dangerous road until the sunset turned to the blue fog. Xu Qing entered the cabin and said, "elder sister, there''s something wrong with this place. The water in front of us can''t walk slowly. I''ll increase my horsepower to rush through."


    Lou Zhao and Xu Qing walked on the deck, looked into the distance with their binoculars, and said, "can you rush up


    Xu Qing said softly: "it''s like driving on a dangerous road. If you don''t grasp it well, you''ll turn into a ditch. Here, too. If you can''t keep your direction steady, you''ll be sucked in by the current. I''m ok with driving. I''m not sure about sailing, but I have to try. We can''t get through this way."


    As soon as Xu Qing''s words were finished, he felt the hull vibrate. Xu Qing squatted on the deck vigilantly. Lou Zhao said, "what''s the matter?"


    Xu Qing touched the bottom of the boat, frowned and said, "there''s something underneath. It''s meat eating."


    As soon as the words were finished, there was another slight vibration in the hull, but the movement became more and more intensive. Xu Qing lowered his voice and said, "it''s gregarious carnivorous fish, maybe it''s piranha. There''s still a grenade down there. Let them float up and have a look."


    "Will it infuriate them? Besiege us? " Lou Zhao wasn''t afraid. He was calm and brave. It was not difficult for him to fly to the two sides of the Strait when the boat sank.


    Xu Qing shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but they''re aiming at us now. If they go further, they''ll throw one down. Stay away from the ship. The high explosive grenade is very powerful. Don''t blow up our ship."


    "All right, listen to you!" When she is with Xu Qing, she has no outsiders. Lou Zhao is also a little elder sister. She doesn''t go back to Xu Qing sharply. She is an extremely intelligent person. She has been exploring Xu Qing''s temper and looking for a suitable way to get along with him.


    But when she prepared a grenade, it exploded, because she found that Xu Qing was putting her blood into a kettle. She was surprised and said, "what are you doing?"


    With a cold smile on Xu Qing''s face, he said: "the old trick is repeated, and the tiger will leave the mountain. I''ve done this many times before, and it''s not good. But if I had known such a situation, I would have fed the fish with the whole body on board. "


    Lou Zhao can''t stop it at all. Xu Qing''s bleeding is faster than killing the enemy. She can only help Xu Qing deal with the wound.


    The sound of the collision at the bottom of the boat became more and more intense, and it was daybreak. Lou Zhao threw a grenade far away. Xu Qing was stunned and said, "grass!" He quickly pulled out his pistol and fired three shots at the grenade before exploding it. Lou Zhao Leng said, "why do you still curse people?"


    Xu Qing said: "don''t you know that the grenade needs to pull a ring? If you take it up like that and throw it away, it won''t explode! I haven''t seen a TV play. How can I fix a grenade? "


    Lou Zhao said awkwardly, "I haven''t seen it. You don''t teach me either."


    Xu Qinggang opened his mouth, cold all over, goose bumps all over his body, his voice trembled and said, "I''ll teach you later. What''s that?"


    When Lou Zhao looked at the surface of the water, some fish were killed and floating on the water. Lou Zhao first noticed that the fish''s mouth was rows of serrated teeth. He said in a trembling voice, "what''s this?"


    Xu Qing said: "piranha is a kind of fish handed down from the age of dinosaurs. Its palatal bone is hard and it can bite through wood. However, the longest length of this thing is less than 30 cm, which is twice the size. We can only walk."


    No wonder no one dares to come here. The boats in this place are all wooden boats. If you don''t go far, the boats will be gnawed into sawdust.


    Xu Qing handed the kettle with his own blood to Lou Zhao and said, "this time you can throw it far away."


    Lou Zhao took it and threw it out without thinking about it. He carried his true Qi and threw it all the way, but Xu Qing was stupid again. His purpose was to let his blood fall into the water and attract the fish. This elder sister, who had no military foundation, threw the kettle out and landed on the road. Xu Qing quickly picked up his assault rifle and adjusted it to single shot, one shot at a time The edge and bottom of the kettle kept touching sparks, adjusting the orientation, and finally corrected to the surface of the water. Xu Qingcai pierced the kettle. About 200 meters away, the water became scarlet. Almost in an instant, there was no sound of collision at the bottom of the boat. While the water was splashing, there were bursts of grinding teeth.


    At first, it was OK. Seeing the number of piranhas, Lou Zhao''s face suddenly turned pale. In the last second, she still felt that Xu Qing''s shooting technique was absolutely marvelous. This was stuck in her throat at the moment, and she couldn''t say it.


    Xu Qing didn''t look very good either, but after all, he pulled the engine quickly, adjusted the bow direction, and quickly left the land of right and wrong

 C359

    The day was already very bright, and the ship began to move forward rapidly with the engine. Xu Qing controlled the direction and avoided obvious vortices. The sound of the engine was abnormal, and the maximum horsepower could not resist the impact of the water.


    Xu Qing looked behind him from time to time. Except for a white spray raised by the engine propeller, the rest of the place was very clear. Xu Qing threw a cold fireworks down and was quickly sucked five or six meters below the water surface. By the light, Xu Qing could not see the piranha here, but the feeling of uneasiness was not less, but the chest was even more blocked, because it was all the water in a river basin, The water quality is about the same. If the piranha doesn''t come, there must be a food chain.


    In the waves, suddenly a huge shadow passed by them. The engine had overheated, so we had to stop. We could see what was in the water. Xu Qing slowed down slowly, took out the rope, and threw it to a tree on the bank. The moment Xu Qing pulled the rope, it stretched straight, and the mouth of the tiger was bleeding. The force of the water was strong It''s amazing.


    Xu Qing quickly tied the rope to the side of the boat. No matter what, the rope won''t break. This is the rope for the ship to anchor.


    Because the ship was shaking violently, Lou Laosi came out with the little girl to observe the surrounding situation. He also saw that it was the big fish in the water. The black shadow was about four or five meters long, and the movement was very fast. He had been wandering around them all the time. Obviously, he was very interested in them.


    Frightened, the little girl crouched on the deck with her neck constricted. Lou Laosi said, "Xiaoqing, what''s that?"


    Xu Qing keeps a safe distance and stares at the water to see its sensitivity. It''s not something like a shark, and the shark won''t be the opponent of a school of cannibals. After the engine is completely silent, it is quiet for a while. After Lou Laosi makes a sound, its body shakes again. Xu Qing makes a silent gesture. After everyone is quiet, there is only one thing left here There was a bleak wind and water.


    Xu Qing slowed down his breathing and carefully observed this thing in the water. Earth life and marine life account for more than 70 percent. So far, less than 30 percent of marine life has been discovered by human beings. This place is very inaccessible and may be a new species.


    Xu Qing''s mind is now full of retreat, to avoid the pursuit of the sangfu people, no task of studying marine life, just hope it can swim by itself, but this thing is obviously very smart, has been swimming in a very small range on both sides of the ship, Xu Qing has a feeling that he has to fight with it, at the moment he can no longer put his own blood, reached out to take out the grenade, sure Be prepared to find a suitable opportunity, and at this time, the other side of the estuary waves beat over a big stream of water, impact on the hull, "Dang" sound is installed on the coastal boulders, hull pain creak, let everyone''s heart a tight.


    The unidentified creature under the water immediately dived head down into the sea. When it turned over, the fish''s tail swept out of the water. At one glance, Xu Qing suspected that the fish''s tail was probably a catfish with six whiskers. However, it was generally grown in large lakes in Europe. It preferred cold waters and could not appear in this place.


    However, there was no time to think too much. The fish sank to the bottom and was ready to attack. I just wanted to remind you that there was a loud noise of "Duang". The small and big boat was jacked up and almost completely left the water. Fortunately, no one on the boat is easy to bully. Lou Zhao immediately took the little girl to the ground and stepped on the side of the boat to ensure that the boat would not be knocked over.


    Seeing the fish sink to the bottom again, Lou Laosi exclaimed, "the boat is leaking."


    Xu Qing looked at the bottom of the boat. It was so powerful that such a hard sheet of iron had been put into a big hole. The water leaked into the deck like a spring. He could not walk on the water. He had to climb over the rocks to the West. Xu Qing said angrily, "go ashore first, and I''ll go down for a while."


    Xu Qing is not convinced. He has never been the kind of person who is willing to be bullied by anything. No matter what kind of monster you are, today we need to see who bullies whom. He turns over and goes into the water with the prison sword and ghost pill in his backhand. In fact, it''s also a matter of strategy. Xu Qing knows that the boat can''t go any more, so he can only go down on foot to attract the big fish and give them time to move the goods to the shore It''s on.


    Lou Zhao is in a hurry again, but Xu Qing''s action is too fast, and everything is difficult to recover. Lou Laosi takes the little girl to the shore, and then carries back and forth. In fact, there is not much material. Lou Zhao lies on the side of the boat and carefully observes the movement in the water.


    After Xu Qing got into the water, he didn''t feel too bad. The water temperature was moderate, and there was no sediment on the rocks. It was very clear. Xu Qing opened his eyes and puffed his mouth to find the location of the thing. However, there was nothing. Suddenly, he felt that his feet were tight and quickly bowed his head. Finally, he saw the whole picture of the monster. His appearance was very different from that of LiuXu catfish. The difference was that the catfish''s mouth was full of water Six whiskers, which are the feelers of a baby''s fist, are entangled in Xu Qing''s ankle and are being dragged into its mouth.


    Xu Qing was stunned for a moment, and soon realized that a sword cut off the tentacle, turned over and avoided the big mouth. He stabbed the ghost pill sword on its body. The hardest fish armor Xu Qing had ever stabbed was crocodile, but the scale of this thing was incomparable to crocodile. The ghost pill sword cut iron like mud and didn''t play much role.Xu Qing walked back and forth with it for several times, but he felt that his chest was hot without the support of real Qi. He didn''t expect that his physical fitness and vital capacity had dropped so much. He urgently needed to breathe, but he was afraid that he would be swallowed by it as soon as he couldn''t see it. He was only 1.8 meters short of the esophagus.


    Xu Qing holds the grenade and opens the ring with his thumb. As the big fish rushes over, Xu Qing releases his hand and puts the grenade into his mouth. However, he doesn''t think it''s stupid. The grenade explodes for four seconds. It spits out the grenade from his mouth in time. Xu Qing''s arm narrows away from his mouth and swims to the side of the big fish and curls up Come on, bend your knees to your chest, bury your head in your knees, cover your ears with your arms, and make a fist with your hands.


    But even so, with the sound of the explosion, Xu Qing felt a whirl of pain and was pushed out tens of meters by the explosion. His eardrum was full of blood. He drank a lot of water and was sucked to the bottom of the river by the undercurrent. Xu Qing quickly closed his breath. He only felt that his chest was about to explode and his sight was getting more and more blurred. He bit the tip of his tongue to make himself sober up It was difficult to resist the water pressure. In desperation, a man suddenly appeared on the side. Looking at it, it was Lou Zhao. He grabbed his arm and went upstream with one arm.


    Seeing the fish rush over again, Lou Zhao straightens his body in the water and takes a picture on the front of the big fish. A large number of bubbles turn up from the water, and the fish is also hit for several meters.


    Lou Zhao and Xu Qing come out of the water quickly. They clap their arms hard on the surface of the water. They break through the water and come out. Sober, Xu Qing takes out another grenade, looks down at the tail of the fish, and then follows the big fish that jumps out of the water, pulls open the pull ring and puts it into its mouth. There is no water resistance, so they quickly slide into its esophagus. Because the explosion power of this kind of grenade is too strong, Xu Qing subconsciously protects it Lou Zhao thought that the fish would be blasted after it entered the water, but he didn''t think that it would stay on the water for two seconds. With a loud bang, Xu Qing and Xu Qing were pushed out by the explosion. When Xu Qing fell heavily on the ground, he was unconscious.


    After he woke up, the ship had completely sunk, and several shrapnel wounds on his body had been cleaned and bandaged.


    At noon, when he was lying in the sun, he could obviously feel that his physical strength was gradually recovering. He sat up and felt that someone was supporting him. As soon as he turned his head, he saw Lou Zhao, who was wearing clothes. There were not many clothes on him. What should or shouldn''t have been leaked out was all leaked out.


    Xu Qing was stunned. This is her sister, who is of the same father and mother. Because she had never seen her since childhood, Xu Qing had deep-rooted affection for her. When she absorbed the strong west wind, she did not touch Han Siyu. Even if she slept together, she did nothing. Now she is a little dizzy.


    Lou Zhao said with a smile, "what are you looking at?"


    Xu Qingcai quickly turned his head to one side, looked at the waterproof cigarette on one side, lit one and said, "nothing."


    "Ha ha!" Lou Zhao said with a smile, "you know when you were a few months ago, I was taking a bath. My mother brought you in and asked me to take a bath for you. At that time, I held you and you still ate my milk."


    One sentence made Xu Qing''s face red and ashamed, and said, "I can''t remember. Don''t talk nonsense. How old were you then, and where did you get milk? "


    Lou Zhao said: "you are the only son of our father''s family. Now that parents are forced to have a family, they have to rely on you. Don''t spell like this. "


    "I don''t know what you think. When I fight, it''s like I''m willing to. I have some troubles. I can''t deal with them."


    Lou Zhao raised his voice and said, "you don''t need to deal with that monster today."


    Xu Qing shook his head and said in a soft voice, "because I have to figure out what''s going on here. Just like in the battlefield, I have to figure out the enemy''s deployment and what kind of service it is. Now I can''t figure out what to do when I encounter it later."


    Lou Zhao clapped his hands and said, "OK, you see."


    Lou Zhao has asked Lou Laosi to pick up the strange fish. It''s already a pile of corpses. Xu Qing wonders why it can''t be pierced from the outside, but it''s broken when it''s blasted inside. After a close look, he finds that the fish is scales, which are very hard, but the position where the scales connect is very soft. To attack this thing, you just need to pierce it obliquely into the cracks of the scales.


    Xu Qing picked up a piece of fish and smelled it. He said, "yes, I can eat it, but don''t touch the viscera."


    After smoking, Xu Qing said, "in fact, there are mountains and forests here, and the land can also pass. The old man said that the only way to go is by water, which means that the land is more dangerous than the water. This place can''t go into the water at will. Let''s take advantage of the noon and try to walk in the woods. At night, even I can''t carry it. "


    Lou Zhao said, "let''s have a rest here. You are hurt."


    Xu qingtiao eyebrow way: "rest what?"? You know what? What did the Red Army rely on to get rid of hundreds of thousands of pursuers during the long march? "


    Lou Zhao sighed and said, "Xiaoqing, we are a family. What''s your opinion? Can you say it well?"


    Xu Qing stood up and said, "how can you say it well? I''m so tired of my mother-in-law that I might as well have let Nizi stay and help me! What happened to the family? Do I have to kneel down in front of you and cry, hold you and call you elder sister? "Lou Zhao bit his lip and said, "at the beginning, we didn''t protect you well. We will try our best to make it up. I just hope you don''t have so much resentment in your heart."


    Xu Qing put on his clothes and touched Lou Zhao''s clothes. They were already dry. He slowed down his voice and said, "don''t talk about this. Listen to me and go!"


    Lou Zhao shook his head slightly and began to dress. Xu Qing''s cold words didn''t hurt her so much. The child couldn''t express himself. Now, he just doesn''t want to express himself

 C360

    After finishing his equipment, Xu Qing came to Lou Laosi, picked up the little girl, kept a distance from the river bank with Lou Zhaolou Laosi, and walked to the West.


    Not far away, Xu Qing found a layer of stone steps, overgrown with weeds and many faults. But at a glance, it can be seen that it was artificially built hundreds of years ago. It seems that this place is also some traditional.


    It''s overcast again. Xu Qing''s heart is more and more depressed, and his body is more and more heavy. Is this the reason for his body? It doesn''t look so dangerous here, because it''s all reefs. It''s salty and alkaline land. Only very high crevices grow sporadic trees. In order to have a look at the route here, Xu Qing decided to climb up the steps. In order not to get lost, Xu Qing asked everyone to follow him.


    Xu Qing looked at the sky, looked at the ground, said: "this weather, this cloud like, rain, soon the sea fog, when the time comes, the road will be more difficult to walk."


    The little girl hung her hands around Xu Qing''s neck. She looked around with clear eyes and said in very fluent Chinese, "it seems that the air is all together here?"


    Xu Qing frowned and asked, "what are you talking about, girl? You say it in English


    Xu Qing turned to Lou Zhao and said, "what this girl means is that this place can gather Qi. Elder sister, you were born into a famous family. I know that most of the ancient Chinese martial arts schools believe in Sanqing, and the array is the treasure of daomen. Can you see that there is something fishy here? I feel very heavy, probably because of the pressure. "


    Lou Zhao looked into the distance and said, "I''ve heard my grandfather say that any place with mountains and water is a place of geomantic omen. It belongs to geomantic omen. It''s a very advanced science. I don''t know it."


    Xu Qing said in a stuffy voice: "my godfather and godmother taught me everything in those years. Why didn''t they let me and the blind learn fortune telling? But this place, a long time ago, was built. Let''s go. There is no way in the world. Let''s go out. "


    It soon began to rain. Without an umbrella, Xu Qing wrapped his coat around the little girl. As for others, it didn''t matter if they were caught in the rain. Lou Zhao didn''t like wearing wet clothes and had to dry them later.


    All the way, when the rain stopped, it was about three o''clock in the afternoon. The rain came quickly, the clouds dispersed quickly, the temperature rose again, the white weapons rose from all directions, and Xu Qing''s physical strength reached the limit, which made everyone stop.


    It''s so humid and hot that it''s a good environment for virus breeding. Xu Qing sprinkles alcohol on a rock. When it''s dry, he sits on it. He sets up sticks on all sides and puts a piece of oilcloth on his head. There was a fire around.


    Lou Zhao and Lou Lao have strong four bodies. There is nothing wrong with them. The little girl is carried by Xu Qing, and there is no consumption. It''s just that Xu Qing''s body can''t carry it, so she lies down and falls asleep.


    Xu Qing had never slept so deeply, but now he felt like he was in a state of collapse. When he lay down, he felt nothing and had no dreams. Maybe it was because he was at ease. These two people around him didn''t need to take care of themselves. He didn''t command a big battle that he had to fight. It''s also because, without real Qi to protect the body, his wound began to become inflamed, but no one noticed.


    Xu Qing didn''t know how long he had slept. When he opened his eyes, he found that it was already dark. The distant sea reflected the Milky way in the sky. The breeze in the distance also brought the sounds of seagulls. With living creatures, Xu Qing''s heart was not so heavy.


    But Xu Qing soon a clever, from the stone bounce up, because when he fell asleep, everyone in his side, however, at this time, there are people around him?


    Xu Qing lowered his voice and said, "sister? Fourth brother


    But where did anyone answer him? On the contrary, because of his cry, his side seemed very quiet. Xu Qing stood up and looked around. There was no sign of anyone passing by. He took off the sight glass from the sniper and looked at the distance carefully. There was no difference. He got off the stone and saw a few strings of footprints. Xu Qing made a good gesture. One string belonged to a girl, the other two strings belonged to Lou Zhao and Lou Laosi. They didn''t go together, but the little girl went first, Lou Zhao was next, and Lou Laosi was last, What are they doing?


    Xu Qing deliberately avoided the three sets of footprints and just followed them.


    The reef here is hard and hard. In fact, there is no obvious trace. Xu Qing can see that it is not visually visible. It is because when he touches it with his finger, he knows that the surface material that has been stepped on is different from the surface material that has not been stepped on.


    The more he went forward, the more serious Xu Qing was, but there was no trace of Lou Zhao and Lou Laosi. Only the trace of little girl was left. The more so, the more anxious Xu Qing was. Where can they go? He didn''t know where he had gone. There was very little water. It was a piece of connected land with a lot of vegetation, The footprints become obvious. Xu Qing speeds up his pace and follows them. Soon, the footprints stop. Xu Qing pulls out his pistol and squats on the ground carefully. He squints and stares at the surroundings. Suddenly, he hears a rustle behind him. He turns around in a hurry, but he is held in front of him. "Xiao Qing, it''s me. Don''t make a sound."It''s Lou Zhao''s voice. Xu Qing''s heart immediately calms down and nods gently.


    With one arm wrapped around Xu Qing''s waist, Lou Zhao flew gently onto the trunk of a big tree. Looking back, he saw that Lou Laosi and the little girl were here.


    Xu Qing also wants to ask what happened. Lou Zhao keeps silent and points to a direction to let Xu Qing see for himself. In the dark, Xu Qing can''t immediately get what Lou Zhao wants him to see, but he hears something wrong.


    On the other side of the reef, there was a sad cry, very obvious. Who would choose such a place to cry at night? Xu Qing trembled and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Lou Zhao starts to explain in a low voice. When Xu Qing is asleep, they all think they are OK tonight, so they meditate and sleep. Lou Zhao and Lou Laosi are settled. The little girl hears a strange sound and wakes up.


    Chinese people are afraid of the darkness and changes because they have been instilled into their subconscious by adults since childhood. Little girls are not afraid of the darkness and the changes, so they follow the voice and want to see what it is. Lou Zhao immediately finds out that the little girl is missing. She goes out to look for her. She finds that the little girl is hiding in the grass and staring at the distance. Lou Zhao follows her eyes and sees the figure. She cries and walks numbly. She is startled. How can there be anyone in this place where there is no village in front and no shop behind?


    The voice is strange, and the pace is strange. Lou Zhao is afraid of danger, so he takes the girl up the tree. Not long after, Lou Laosi follows. After that, Lou Zhao saw Xu Qing.


    Lou Zhao said, "we didn''t dare to touch that figure. It''s a real shame."


    Xu Qingqi said strangely, "you really saw the figure, not only heard the voice, right?"


    Lou Zhao nodded hard.


    Xu Qing swallowed his saliva and tried to figure out what was going on. He said, "you stay here. I''ll go and have a look."


    Xu Qing slid to the ground close to the tree trunk, lowered his body, touched the ground with the outside of his feet, and chased towards the direction of the sound. In fact, there was nothing unusual about the environment. It was still rocks, sea water, and scattered vegetation. Xu Qing''s vision is good, but he only hears his voice. He turns over a rock and is about to pass. His heart suddenly sinks and he shrinks up. He really sees a man standing on the edge of a cliff, sobbing and jumping into the sea.


    Xu Qing was ready to go to the sea to save people, but what happened next made him feel numb, because at the moment when the man entered the water, there was no spray on the sea.


    Xu Qing''s ears are buzzing. This is the devil. He has never encountered a supernatural event in the battlefield full of corpses. Is this Caroline archipelago going to destroy his world view?


    At this time, they all came over, Lou Zhao asked: "see?"


    Xu Qing''s face was livid, and he didn''t know how to say it. He just said, "if Xiao Ruobing is here, this kind of thing will be easier to explain. Hearing is empty, seeing is not necessarily true. I''m willing to believe that it''s caused by atmospheric reflection."


    In fact, it''s hard for Xu Qing to convince himself that there are many supernatural phenomena in the world, and scientific explanations are actually forced. For example, Xu Qing can''t explain why he always has nightmares when his second father Liu Chengwu''s body is filled with mercury. If people die like lights out, why do they still have such telepathy?


    However, Xu Qing quickly realized that he wanted to run for his life instead of wasting his brains on such things and said, "let''s go back. There are no people here. We can''t get any supplies. We''d better go West first and find a land country."


    It''s easier to deal with people, but they soon encounter new problems. No matter how they go, they can''t go back to where they were before. They wait until the sun rises. Xu Qing uses the sun and the moss on the reef to determine the direction. There''s no problem with the compass.


    Fortunately, food, water, weapons, and necessary ropes were all carried with him, and there was no need to look for things that he could not bring. Xu Qing decided not to go back.


    Looking at the weather, there should be no rain in recent days. Xu Qing decided to take everyone to leave this place quickly in a few days. Once he got lost, he would be in great trouble.


    Along the way, Xu Qing never paid attention to any mountain or water. The scenery of the road was not beautiful. Looking from left to right, it was just a vast blue ocean and brown stones under his feet. When you came to a blank, you could not see any ships on the sea.


    Occasionally, when you react, you will think that you are running for your life from an extremely dangerous and weird route.


    Before that, Xu Qing was always able to clear his mind in time, because the surrounding environment always stimulated him. Here, except for piranha and big strange fish, he had not seen the enemy for three days and had not encountered any danger.


    It was a dangerous environment, but it made him feel at ease. Because of the vast expanse, Xu Qing''s mind was always what happened during this period. He destroyed the sea drill centered on Gaoshan Island, killed feisol, and fought against sangfuguo bird gang. These were all concrete things. When he recalled, Xu Qing''s mind was still clear, but when he thought of piranha, and big tiger fish Strange fish, he has a kind of unreal feeling.From the fourth day on, Xu Qing''s mood got worse. His mind was full of the cry of the little girl who didn''t know whether she was human or not, and the sea jump without water. Thinking of this, Xu Qing''s mind was in a state of confusion. He even doubted whether those piranhas and strange fish had ever existed, whether he had inhaled some kind of hallucinating poisonous gas. All these were his fantasies.


    Whenever this time, he would unconsciously hold a little girl, to grasp Lou Zhao''s hand, feel the people around, is really there.


    Finally, he walked well. Suddenly, he felt a whirl and fell to the ground. Lou Zhao was startled. When he held him in his arms, he found that his body was too hot to look like it.


    In the early morning of the fifth day, Xu Qing woke up. He sat on a stone and knew that he could not continue in this state. He took up the Qi of lower Dantian. He recited Qingxin Jue and walked on the big Sunday to settle down. However, when his body began to flow disorderly, everything was broken. He opened his eyes and grasped his fist. Even if he was injured, he never got hurt Without this kind of thoughtless emotion, he suddenly became angry with himself. No matter how turbulent he was, he tried his best to let the real Qi in the Dantian walk. The turbulence in his body made him feel so painful that he couldn''t help it. Suddenly, a very wonderful opportunity came for him to enter the inner vision and see several real Qi in his body. He tried to control them with his own thinking and found that he could only control the two breath He is fighting against his true Qi.


    Xu Qing doesn''t know the true Qi, but he knows the location of the meridians and acupoints in his body. This is childlike skill. He pulls the real Qi that he can control, drives away those uncontrollable real Qi to some positions that are not so uncomfortable for him.


    After many times of driving, Xu Qing was in a trance. He thought that his constitution could not accept the strong westerly wind. Could he use his true Qi to block the turbulent flow where he was blocked by Li''s sword Qi?


    Xu Qing had never learned how to recuperate his internal injuries, but this was really the essence of an ancient warrior. He knew how to drain his mind, so Xu Qing had no teacher to teach himself.


    The combination of xifenglie and the cold from nowhere is stronger than the poison of guiwan sword and the pill of Longhushan. With the existence of them, it is easy to block the poisonous gas and pill into the previous several Qi seas. After Xu Qing regained his mind, he recited the qingxinjue and sealed several Qi seas to let his body and accept xifenglie It''s about the same. There''s a lot of Qi in Dantian, which can be used by him.


    But, his hair, white again, only mixed with a few wisps of ink.


    Xu Qing didn''t know that his simple behavior lasted for 36 hours. Lou Zhao had been pressing his back heart with her palm and paying attention to the changes in Xu Qing''s body. She knew that it was Qi that blocked Xu Qing''s body indefinitely. She was relieved to see his white hair, but her heart was like a knife. It''s said that when he was in the northeast, it was his first time. So far, he hasn''t told anyone why. Now it seems that his true Qi is in disorder and he has experienced a miserable experience.


    Xu Qing''s body relaxed again, and the temperature of his body gradually subsided. Lou Zhao put him in his arms and looked at the sunset in the distance with a long sigh

 C361

    Lou Zhao has never had such an experience. In fact, she fights with Xu Qing out of instinct to protect him. If she has any way to deal with the current situation, she has no idea.


    When Xu Qing fell down, she didn''t know where to go and what to do. Home is the main purpose, but where to go?


    The little girl stayed nearby. She didn''t know much about death. She didn''t know much about it. But she remembered that her grandfather suddenly fell down and didn''t speak, so she gave himself to the pretty brother. The pretty brother fell asleep and didn''t move. Would he give himself to the pretty sister?


    With a pile of fruit in her arms, the little girl washed it clean. She ate one by herself and handed it to Lou Zhao. Then she shook it in front of Xu Qing''s nose. Without opening her mouth, he gave it to Lou Zhao again.


    Lou Zhao gently comforted: "girl, he''s OK. He just fell asleep and woke up in a moment. When I take you back to China and receive systematic education, I will understand everything. " After a pause, Lou Zhao seemed to think of something. He shook his head and said, "no, people, the more they know, the more they feel ignorant. Xiaoqing is a teacher of Beijing University. How much knowledge? I feel that I need to know too much and know too little. "


    The little girl nodded. She remembered Lou Zhao''s words, but she didn''t know if she understood them.


    Lou Laosi, who went to explore the road ahead, gasped and fell beside Lou Zhao. He said, "about three or five kilometers ahead, he will be completely on land. He can''t see the sea from all sides. The jungle is lush and the water is clear. I don''t know if it''s the place Xiaoqing is trying to find."


    Lou Zhao said: "what he said about going west should not change. Is the road easy there?"


    Lou Laosi replied, "it''s not easy to walk because of the jagged and lush rocks. However, it''s a good place to practice. The aura is comparable to Shennongjia. "


    Lingqi, as the ancient warrior said, is the negative ions released by plants. But it''s all sea breeze here, and the land area is not enough to encircle the sea area. Lou Zhao suddenly remembered that the little girl had said before that this place can gather Qi. What array does it have?


    Lou Zhao looked out into the distance. He could see the sea nearby. The strong wind started waves and rolled the water onto the land. Lou Zhao murmured, "is this array law or geomancy?"


    The little girl thought she was asking, and she shook her head.


    Lou Zhao also shook his head. This place is thousands of kilometers away in the south of China. There is no erosion of Chinese civilization at all. How can foreigners know the array and geomancy?


    Xu Qing just woke up at this time, his body recovered a lot, and his mind became clear. The afternoon sun blinded him. He reached out to cover the sun. With a little action, Lou Zhao was surprised. She said, "are you awake? How do you feel? "


    Feeling? Xu Qing didn''t feel much now. He raised his hand to fiddle with his hair that hadn''t been cut for a long time. He closed his eyes and said, "let me sleep again."


    This is what Xu Qing is worried about. I don''t know why. Zhenqi is always connected with his hair. His face is covered with dust and his temples are like frost. This makes Siyu see it. What should I do?


    Lou Zhao didn''t comfort him, and he didn''t say much. He quietly pointed at Xu Qing''s pulse. There was nothing wrong with the inner five elements and meridians. If you are bald, you will be bald. If you live well, you will have hope.


    Xu Qing pulled out his saber and said, "elder sister, help me shorten my hair."


    Before returning to Beijing, Xu Qing''s hair was cut by his parents. Later, only Han Siyu touched it. Later, it was Lou Zhao.


    While cutting his long hair off his shoulder with a sharp blade, Lou Zhao coldly tells his doubts. This place is not like a man-made array, but a natural geomantic pattern.


    As soon as he heard the word Feng Shui, what Xu Qing remembered was the tomb. It was not only Xu Qing, but also the Chinese who heard Feng Shui and remembered that it must be the mausoleum. It was all caused by novels and movies. Therefore, Xu Qing thought of a sentence in the burial Sutra, which he once read as a storybook: "the burials take advantage of anger, the Qi takes advantage of the wind, the boundary water stops, and the ancients gather to make it last." ¡­¡±


    No matter how much, I can''t remember. Xu Qing''s view of the terrain and geomantic omen is first-class. That''s blind fortune telling nonsense. However, with the words "funeral scripture", she will have some conjectures about it. At first, the little girl said that it can gather Qi here. Now, it''s time to use high rocks to filter water and block the wind. Isn''t it to prevent Qi from dispersing?


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "the geomantic omen here is really excellent. We will die here next, and we will not lose money! If Xiao Ruobing is here, he will doubt whether he is walking on a big grave? Ha ha


    Lou Zhao said: "you mentioned Ruobing more than once. Do you want to bring her into your team?"


    Xu Qing said: "what I''m thinking is that there are six people in my heart, including Nicole, fat man and Xiaodian. There''s another Zhao Xiaofei in Northeast China. I''m waiting for him. There are four people, but there are two left. If Bingjie, her combat effectiveness is OK. Because she''s an explorer, archaeologist, knowledge and experience, the whole Sixth Army can''t match. However, I''m going to fight with her, so I''m not willing to take her It''s still two candidates short. "


    Lou Zhao asked, "none of the 100000 people you have in Africa is in favor of you?"


    Xu Qing a prophecy, "not my race, its heart will be different, my confidant, no matter how good foreigners, do not."Lou Zhao began to think about where Xu Qing''s good teammates came from. Now she feels that it''s difficult for him to find his teammates. She doesn''t know very well. Now the three established players are all cultivated by him.


    After a little chat, everyone''s attitude improved a lot. After eating something, they moved on and soon came to the vast oasis that Lou Laosi saw. No matter how knowledgeable Xu Qing was, he would not know that there would be such a large rainforest in the west of Caroline Islands. Moreover, there was no such place marked on the map that could not be found by manual survey, Satellites all over the world can always detect it.


    However, Xu Qing can''t think about why it was left to the world and became independent in this place, because he was completely impressed by the magnificence in front of him. It can be said that it is a big pit, surrounded by smooth stone walls. There is water, falling down along the stone walls, it forms a pool below. The water flow is especially slow, and the pool below is not a bit of wave, but it is full of dense water. And this big pit blocked their way, and they couldn''t get around at all. A very intuitive way is to find a way to go down the bare stone wall, swim through the pool, and then go up from the other side, through the jungle.


    However, in this deep-sea location, when you encounter such a wonderful place, you will not only marvel at the ingenuity of nature, but also wonder what is at the bottom of the pool.


    Xu Qing stood at the edge of the cliff, looked down, and then looked opposite. The straight distance was at least 100 meters. Even if he had light body skills, he could not jump that far. Among the people Xu Qing knew, only Li relegation immortal and Qinghai lay people could do it.


    Xu Qing squints at the cliff below and is thinking about how to climb down. Suddenly he finds that there seems to be some words on the opposite cliff. Xu Qing quickly took out his sniper gun from his backpack and looked at it clearly. "On the day of summer, on the night of winter, after one hundred years old, it belongs to his residence; on the night of winter, on the day of summer, after one hundred years old, it belongs to his room."


    Xu Qing grew up and said, "so there are ancient Chinese people buried here? So, this big pit is not a masterpiece of nature, but the wisdom of ancient Chinese? "


    Lou Zhao took Xu Qing''s sighting glass, looked at the two lines of the book of songs called "the originator of mourning Ci", and said, "is it possible to bury thousands of Li mountains and rivers in China here?"


    Xu Qing said: "no small, since ancient times, with the alternation of dynasties, many princes and nobles are hard to return home. Write down the location first. If Xiao Ruobing knew there was such a place, he would be very excited. Moreover, if there were traces of ancient Chinese living in this Sanwu area, we could turn this island into Chinese territory and build a military base, and it could be eaten by the future enemy at any time. If we set up a maritime Chinese rescue team, who dares to touch it? "


    Lou Zhao asked, "so what should we do?"


    "We''re not here to steal tombs. It''s important for us to seek our position and go home."


    The vertical distance between this place and the pool is only about 20 meters. They are carrying enough rope to go down. Xu Qing fixed the rope, put on half finger gloves, and slid down. After so much training, the most basic three strikes and three defenses are the most effective. After only about 10 meters, Xu Qing began to wonder why there is no vegetation on the wet cliff? He tried to slide on the wall with a saber, and the texture was not very hard. Xu Qing was afraid of poison. The reason why he was afraid that the cliff was barren was because it was poisonous. He fell in the air. He checked the composition of the cliff, which was just lime and calcium oxide.


    Xu Qing continued to go down with peace of mind. When he was about to approach the pool, he was afraid to go down again. His mind was full of piranha and the strange fish. He slapped himself hard. What''s the matter? When did you become afraid without any strategy?


    Xu Qing took out a cold fireworks and threw it into the pool. The light of the fire illuminated the clear pool. There were only some normal tropical fish in it. There was no danger.


    Xu Qing just went into the water. He closed his breath and dived under the water. He carefully looked around. He was sure that there was no danger. Then he came to the surface and swam toward the other bank.


    At this time, there was a roar in the air. Xu Qing couldn''t help looking up. A very big black shadow passed through the air. Xu Qing widened his eyes. This is the B-29 super bomber, something from America. What happened?


    "Whew!" With the sound of shells falling from the air, and then with a huge explosion, Xu Qing quickly called out: "sister, hurry up, jump down!"


    At this moment, American bombers began to carry out indiscriminate coverage bombing

 C362

    Lou Zhao, who was still on the cliff, saw the flames blowing up in the distance. He was a little confused. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do. Hearing Xu Qing''s cry, he quickly picked up the girl and jumped down to the stone pool.


    When they jumped into the stone pool, a ton bomb fell behind them. Lou Zhao entered the water, but Xu Qing escaped. Seeing the bomb on his head, he opened his eyes wide and scolded the American bastard. He quickly pulled out his pistol and hit the top of the bomb with a loud bang. The explosion shattered all the stone walls and made the water fly A row of spray, Xu Qing was also shocked by the huge explosion, his eyes were blood, blowing into the water for more than ten meters, suddenly unconscious.


    Underwater, large and small stones into the water, pulled out a string of bubbles, Lou Laosi was hit, thanks to the buoyancy of the water, not hurt much, but he saw another bubble, is Xu Qing, he closed his breath, quickly swam past, hugged his waist, originally wanted to float up, but saw a huge shadow on the pool hit down, Lou Laosi Four crazy, if it is not the water can not speak, he put the shells of the people''s ancestors eighteen generations will greet all over.


    Lou Laosi knew that Lou Zhao could cope with the current environment, that is, the unconscious Xu Qing was facing the possibility of being crushed to death or drowning. He went down in a hurry, and after touching the bottom, the whole Boulder, which was enough to completely cover the pool, was rapidly pressing down. Now it was really a dragon trapped in the shoal and became a turtle in a jar.


    Lou Laosi looks around for a way out. He sees Lou Zhao waving to him at the bottom of the pool. Lou Laosi and Xu Qing swim quickly to find that the hiding place Lou Zhao is looking for is a cave in the stone wall at the bottom of the pool. They have no place to escape. They can only hide here and wait for the end of the outside movement.


    However, with a huge roar, they found that they had made a big mistake. The entrance of the cave was completely sealed by the huge stone. Lou Zhao tried his best to crack down on the huge stone that sealed the cave. He didn''t move. He turned back and waved to Lou Laosi, indicating that he couldn''t go. He had no choice but to find his way along the dark corridor behind him.


    Lou Zhao and Lou Laosi never thought that they would encounter such a thing. Xu Qing was in a coma. They had no choice. All their behaviors were just human survival instinct. Lou Zhao and Lou Laosi''s internal air flow circulates automatically, and the time they can hold their breath in the water is more than 40 minutes? But the little girl can''t do it. She can''t do it in more than a minute, and Lou Zhao can''t deliver oxygen to the little girl. She pulls out a cold fireworks from Xu Qing, sets up the lighting, and wants to find a place to go out as soon as possible.


    After the light, the little girl broke away from Lou Zhao''s arms and stuck to the stone wall of the corridor like a fish. There were many bubbles on the stone wall. The little girl sucked them into her mouth and spit out the air from her nostrils. Lou Zhao was amazed by this move. The little girl is an expert in water. Even so, they can''t stay in the water for a long time. There is only one way. They have nowhere to go.


    Lou Zhao and Xu Qing are at the end of the tour. After about five minutes, they see a blue light in front of them. Lou Zhao turns around and waves to everyone to have a look first. Lou Zhao nods and suddenly finds that the little girl can''t help but want to open her mouth to breathe. She swims quickly and covers the little girl''s face Mouth, at the moment, Xu Qing no one with his body, in the water as if in space weightlessness in general, such as rain Ping. Lou Zhao watched this sad picture for half a minute. He swam over like crazy, grabbed his shoulder, and went on a journey.


    The light source in front of them was really another exit. They floated up and entered a space about the size of two basketball courts. The top was about 10 meters away from them. They didn''t know what the material was, releasing the light of blue, green, pink and purple.


    Lou Zhao didn''t have time to enjoy the beautiful scenery. He dragged Xu Qing ashore to check his pulse and breath. There was no movement. From entering the water to now, they only experienced seven or eight minutes. Xu Qing''s vitality must be more than these seven or eight minutes. Lou Zhao untied Xu Qing''s clothes and let out his chest full of new and old wounds. He pressed and breathed repeatedly, but it was not enough Xu Qing''s vital signs showed no sign of recovery.


    On one side, Lou Laosi turned blue and pulled out a very irregular sword. He was full of anger, but he didn''t know who to vent it on.


    Lou Zhao was finally tired. She didn''t know whether it was sweat, river water or tears on her face. She was on Xu Qing''s chest. Her long hair covered her face. She couldn''t see what her expression was.


    Lou Laosi turned around in the cave and said, "Miss, do you want to live and die together, or try to take Xiaoqing back? It''s up to you."


    Lou Zhao raised his head and helped Xu Qing up. He sat behind him, raised his single palm and slapped it on Xu Qing''s back. He didn''t know how much palm force he injected, which stimulated Xu Qing''s Dantian sea of Qi to surge. Xu Qing spewed out a mouthful of water with blood, and there was a half big fish. He took a long breath, relaxed for a long time, and then said, "this is the way Where the hell is that? "


    Lou Zhao could not care where it was. He held Xu Qing in his arms and cried, "you scared me."


    Instead of dodging, Xu Qing reached out to Lou Zhao for several strands of hair and said, "first aid, you have to see if there are foreign bodies in your throat, mouth and mouth. If I hang up accidentally, it''s not drowning. It''s his mother who is stuck by a whole, raw fish. It seems that the fish here are timid. "Lou Zhao held Xu Qing, as if for fear that once he let go, he would fall down again. She said, "I''m sorry, I should seriously accept the Marine Corps training."


    Xu Qing patted Lou Zhao on the back and said with a smile, "the Marine Corps are the best special forces in China. They have trained you to save people like this. It shows how careless you are. So, listen to me! "


    "Everything is up to you!" Lou Zhao released Xu Qing and said, "we fell into the bottom of the pool. In order to avoid the explosion, we climbed from a corridor at the bottom of the pool. Then we came to this place. We don''t know if we can get out."


    Xu Qing changed his body. Except that his chest is a little hot, his nose is sour, and his ears are heavy, it doesn''t matter. He swallowed his saliva, stood up, reached out and touched the ground, and said, "it''s not like an artificial place. The ground is washed out naturally by water. Are you passing through the corridor below, man-made or a masterpiece of nature?"


    "I didn''t notice!" At that time, Lou Zhao only thought about whether everyone could live. How could he have time to pay attention to the environment?


    Lou Laosi said: "at the beginning, it was very regular, but the more backward, the more irregular the corridor. The first half of the corridor was made by man, and the back was made by nature? I think so! "


    Xu Qing shook his head. "I''d better go down and have a look. If there are artificial traces, this may be a tomb of princes and nobles. If it''s not, then we can''t go out."


    "Why?" Lou Zhao asked, "if there is any trace of tomb robbery, shall we go out? Do you know that? "


    "Ha ha, haven''t you ever eaten pork, haven''t you ever seen a pig run? I''ve seen a lot of similar movies. " Xu Qing untied his equipment, took off his clothes and jumped into the pool.


    Because of the light above his head, the pool was very bright. Instead of swimming, he looked around. From the words outside, it was true that there were Chinese people buried here. If he was near the tomb, he would not allow such a mess here, because Chinese people had rules for the living and the dead. Even the natural corridor would be trimmed to be neat, which is strange here The rocks are very irregular.


    Xu Qing once worked with submarines, but he never worked underground. When he saw such a picture, he could not make any judgment. His underground knowledge was really limited to some movies and books about the secret world of the earth.


    Therefore, he can only prepare for the worst and be ready to die at any time.


    Everyone''s place has been checked, there is no exit, the surrounding is sealed, but breathing well, there is oxygen, it means there is an exit. Xu Qing went underwater for about two minutes, and found that there was a passage on the left and right. Looking at the direction, the one on the left should come in, and where does the one on the right lead to? It''s so dark that the people you see have no sense of security.


    Xu Qingfu came to the surface of the water, went ashore, and said, "tidy up your equipment and see what else we have."


    Lou Zhao said: "your weapons are all here. Your mobile phone is fully charged, but there is no signal. The rest is some food and fresh water. Our own business. "


    In fact, these things are of little use. He only saw that he used some of the remaining cold flame fire, and more admired that he had chosen to rob these things. He picked up his mobile phone and looked at it. After so much gunfire and misfortune, he still worked hard. He really could afford the name "there are only two in the world".


    "Xiaoqing, you see it''s so bright up there. Can we do something about it?" Lou Laosi took a look at it for a while.


    Xu Qing said: "it''s fluorite. There''s light on it, just like they''re glowing. Now there are rare earth elements on it, which means that they can keep glowing for a long time without light source. So if we chisel upward, we''ll be too tired to get out. In fact, I''m worried about whether food is enough. "


    "Don''t worry. There''s water here. We can catch fish."


    "Fish?" Xu Qing stares at Lou Zhao and jumps into the water again. He''s confused. There''s no problem with the water quality here. If it''s bottled, it can be sold for five or six yuan. But how can there be no fish in the water inside the corridor? According to the principle of natural creatures seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages, is there anything in the water that makes them dare not swim in?


    Xu Qing went back to the shore, his face was not good-looking.


    Here, he doesn''t have to take care of anyone''s feelings, and he doesn''t have to think of any way to improve his morale, because no matter what the danger is, as long as he doesn''t fall down, they won''t fall down. He whispered, "if we wait here, we''ll really die. In terms of distance, we haven''t reached the vast land country, so we must be able to find the exit, and the exit may be the vast ocean. I''ve also seen it. We have only one underwater corridor now. I decided to go and have a look. If we can go, I''ll come back to pick you up... "

 C363

    Xu Qing wants to go into the water, but Lou Zhao refuses to. He insists that Lou Laosi go to explore the way. Just as he is arguing about this time, the whole world is affected by Xu Qing''s lead, and something big and big happens with Huaxia as the main plot.


    Xu Qing lost contact not once or twice. Officers at all levels are used to it, but this time, they can''t stand it. Not long ago, sang Fuguo formally proposed a proposal to the world security alliance to bombard the Caroline Islands. The reason is that their members were attacked by some unknown creatures on that island, and there are pictures and facts. In fact, UNESCO has come to the conclusion that it is only a piranha. The strange fish is a kind of catfish with six whiskers, which was originally popular in the United States and Europe, and the species was brought there After years of adapting to the environment and fighting with piranhas, a reasonable mutation has been carried out in three places. However, the conclusion given by America is that the suspicion is a mutation event similar to that in South Africa, which needs to be eradicated.


    As a permanent member, Huaxia has one vote veto power. Xu Qing can''t say that out of humanitarianism, there are still hundreds of thousands of people living on that island! How could it be so reckless? However, China''s veto power was vetoed by America''s veto power. This is not that weak countries have no diplomacy. America must have been fooled by sangfu, and it is bound to compete with China. There was no discussion at all. The Americans had already sent bombers to bomb.


    Many simple humanitarian countries are angry and strongly condemn such acts.


    The general decision-making department of Huaxia held talks with the world security alliance, and the military leaders of more than 100 countries talked about this matter. The Americas even played Tai Chi once, softened and made a sincere apology.


    Huaxia is acutely aware that there is no difference between America and the past. It''s just that America''s top leaders have no EQ and go straight ahead. In the past, although America was more tactful, they were more tactful after they finished their work. After they were tactful, they did what they wanted to do? Other superpowers can do whatever they want.


    People in the Caroline Islands have bombed. No matter what you talk about, the island will never come back. However, the sanctions in secret are still necessary. At least, it can''t make it so easy for your bombers to go back.


    When the Sixth Army made an action, two commandos detected that American bombers wanted to refuel on the island of sangfuguo. They sneaked into sangfuguo ahead of time and bombed the American Air Force Base of sangfuguo. Sangfuguo was just a tiny place. They sounded the alarm, which was the national alarm.


    Donny almost acted with the Sixth Army at the same time. First, she contacted Rick near the South China Sea to select dozens of warships, disguised as pirates, hit Gaoshan island and robbed the warships they had just bought from America. When the soldiers of the Sixth Army sneaked into sangfuguo were ready to retreat, they attacked sangfuguo''s naval base, attracted fire and covered the two sides of the Sixth Army The group of commandos retreated.


    How can the soldiers of the Sixth Army be so fierce? When they finished their mission, they captured another American Air Force Base in sangfuguo, robbed their F-22 fighters, and joined forces with the "Pirates" led by Downey to attack the American aircraft carrier group in the Pacific Ocean. They ran after the fight, and they had no time to respond.


    Donny and Xue LAN got in touch to shield the satellites of sangfuguo and America. They took down all the black boxes on the ships and planes, abandoned the ships and planes in the Philippine Sea, and fled to Fujian and Vietnam, which is already a Chinese territory.


    The battle was well fought, and all personnel withdrew safely. The conclusion of the world security alliance was that the aborigines of the Caroline Islands were retaliating, sending out the same powerful special forces. After they went there, the direction of investigation was completely wrong.


    A three-star general of the general decision-making department ordered that "except for the peace keeping forces and the normal garrison, all the people carrying out secret missions should withdraw to China. I''m afraid there will be another local war in America. I''d rather kill one thousand than one. At this time, it''s OK to let the foreign troops suffer some hidden losses, but it''s better not to let them fall back! "


    The order of the general decision-making department was conveyed to all soldiers all over the world at the fastest speed. In the process of implementation, people who knew the inside story, such as Donnie, Xue LAN and Hong Jian, wanted to ask, "what about Xu Qing?"


    When the problem came to Shen Yi, the Sixth Army, it was suppressed. Everyone was worried about Xu Qing''s safety. However, after the coverage bombing, all the officials could do was send red cross ships to search and rescue and cooperate with Huaxia Beidou satellite observation. The deployment of the navy is not realistic.


    At this time, everyone subconsciously avoided a question, in such a bombing, Xu Qing is able to survive.


    After performing the task Xu Qing told them to go back to Beijing, Shen Yi asked them to take a good rest. But they stayed in Guangzhou and never moved again. Shen Yi didn''t have a hard tube. The general decision-making department asked Shen Yi to order them to return to Beijing to make a report from East Africa to the Caroline Islands. This order was also suppressed by Shen Yi. Shen Yi closed his eyes and knew that if Xu Qing was alive, he would need help. There was no more suitable person than them.


    There is another detail, which is also changed here in Shen Yi. The Sorceress of Caroline Islands has been brought back to the Sixth Army, and now they are sent back to Donnie. Shen knows that the sorceress who is most familiar with Caroline Islands is the first choice. Whether she can be countered depends on Donnie''s ability.From Xu Qing''s point of view, the biggest benefit of what happened during this period is to kill feisol and avoid many foreseeable and unforeseen troubles in the future. However, from the perspective of the country, if Gaoshan island can''t find the north, how dare they say anything about independence?


    After suffering for Xu Qing, I don''t know who he owes. One thing is for sure that he is the most outstanding person in the peaceful period of China and can go down in the annals of history.


    Xu Qing and Lou Zhao began the cold war at the Western exit of Caroline Islands, and no one would agree.


    In Guangzhou, Donnie and fat man also start a cold war. Donnie chooses to secretly go to the Caroline Islands to find Xu Qing, but fat man refuses. He has to dress up as a pirate and fight with the American warship of sangfuguo near the Caroline Islands. Donnie scolds him for having no strategy. Fat man says that Donnie counsels him. Chen Xiaodian comes to argue with fat man because he says, "it''s nothing to do with you.", There was a fight.


    The witch became the one who watched the good play.


    During this time, the witch washed all the marks on her face, changed her normal hairstyle and clothes, and turned into a beautiful woman with a protruding figure, especially her wheat complexion, enthusiasm and health. When she left the Caroline Islands, she didn''t resist at all, but ran faster than anyone else. She once frowned and didn''t speak, but now she is still in a hurry He was much more cheerful. Seeing the three united front people making trouble, he said: "you don''t have a final conclusion, or I''ll make up my mind?"


    The fat man turned his head and said, "shut up. Where can we get an outsider to intervene in our own conflicts?"


    The witch was not angry either. She sat comfortably in the rocking chair and hummed.


    The fat man took Donnie''s arm and said, "nice, it''s hard for us to find such a big place. You must be right to listen to me!"


    Donny scratched her head, threw the fat man''s arm away and slammed the door out in anger. Fat also angrily kick broken solid wood tea table.


    When Donnie went out, she called Han Siyu and asked her to come with shangguanqiu. In fact, there is nothing wrong with the fat man''s practice. If you fight hard, you will not lose. If you win, the American warships will not dare to come over within a few years, but you have to follow the strategy of the general decision-making department and act according to the national strategy, right? If there is a big fight, we will be caught some clues by foreign countries. Although the recent battles are all beautiful, we feel that there are no capable people in foreign countries and they will die miserably.


    Han Siyu said that she would come tomorrow. Shangguanqiu only left a word saying that Xu Qing''s safety had been handed over to them, and she wanted to walk around the river. Otherwise, Xu Qing would not even have a chance to live a stable life when the 14 month deadline came back.


    Donnie put her cell phone back in her pocket and looked at the dazzling blue sky. It was so hot, but her heart was cold. The soldiers deliberately avoided the topic of whether Xu Qing would die because they were afraid, while Xu Qing''s beloved relatives and friends did not mention whether Xu Qing would die because they had confidence in Xu Qing.


    Donnie, who was confused and didn''t know what to think, suddenly stopped and looked up. A big black man stood in front of her. Donnie frowned and walked to the other side, but was blocked by another black man.


    Donnie frowned and said, "get out of the way!"


    The burly black man with a cheap smile said, "girl, I''m sorry to see you so beautiful. I''ve completely forgotten to walk."


    Donnie shook her head and said, "boring." He tried to leave from the other side, but he was stopped by a third black man.


    At this time, Donnie came back to herself. There is one black man in ten Chinese on average in this place. This is their paradise. She can almost do whatever she wants. Moreover, she is a common people in a first tier city, but she still retains the attitude of worshiping foreign countries and fawning foreigners. She will be awed by foreigners and feel proud when she marries a black man.


    Therefore, it encourages the black people to dare to chat up beautiful women, and if they fail to do so, they often take further measures, such as dragging them into the woods.


    Donny, who was not in a good mood, thought of this and immediately exploded. She cut a black man''s throat with a knife. Her trachea and throat were all cut off. She pulled another black man''s hair and pulled it to the ground. She was bloody, convulsed for a moment, and died. Another one, watching Donny shivering and sweating, said coldly: "I''ll wait here. Go back and call someone!"


    As the Negro crawled back, Donny stepped on the bodies of the two Negroes and sat down on the curb, fiddling with her hair.


    There were more and more onlookers nearby. The police came soon. Several of them got to know the situation with the masses and came to Donnie with handcuffs. Before they spoke, Donnie said coldly, "they harassed me. I''m in self-defense. You can take me back for questioning, but put that thing away! What''s more, I need to know if these two black people have legal status. If they don''t have a visa, they come here illegally, and they don''t have the qualification to live in China, they will die in vain! "


    "You''re a little girl. There''s no reason for you to talk. You killed people. Why is the reason with you?" Some of the onlookers said that.Donnie looked up at the man who said that, and said, "I said it. They harassed me. I fought back. Self defense."


    "Too much defense, OK?"


    Donnie said: "Huaxia, there is no defense against this law!" With that, Donnie stood up, pointed to the man''s face and said, "you''re not a black motherfucker, are you? Or is your daughter pregnant with a black seed? Your daughter is pregnant with black seed, and you don''t think about who ruined your mother and your second aunt. "


    The old man was speechless at once,


    during the conversation, a group of people came from a distance. They saw the police here, but they were not afraid. They gathered around and said to the police in very good Chinese: "this man killed our compatriots, we need to take her away!"


    Donny was even more unhappy and said, "the police are here. Are you going to take me? Uncle police, science? "


    The policeman''s face is very ugly. Up to now, there is no national regulation against the black people here. If he confronts, it may cause a big chaos. He doesn''t know what to do for a moment, so he can only call the superior. At this time, Donny has pulled up her sleeve and locked a spanner in a black man''s hand. She is very angry.


    Before I started, I heard the overbearing roar from afar, "spicy, the man next door, bullying me? Black dog in Laozi''s Chinese territory? I can make one of you stand up today. I''m not Zhu! "


    The fat man rushed into the black crowd with a big knife. He took care of him and beat him to death.


    Donnie was stunned for a moment, swallowed her saliva, and chuckled. Suddenly, her mood was not so bad

 C364

    Han Siyu is in the west of Mongolia and has no commercial performance. He and Chen Xiaoya decide to sort out the situation of the Chinese women''s troupe from the root. He wants to see if there are ethnic minorities in Mongolia First, but she is born like a graceful girl in the south of the Yangtze River. Because Han Siyu knows that Xiao Yueer has a good temperament, beautiful and wild, and good personality. There must be a lot of audiences, but she is disappointed She went to several nomadic villages without meeting any of them. She said to Chen Xiaoya, "it''s really possible to meet but not to ask."


    Chen Xiaoya said: "it''s better to be a recruiter. If you have bole, you''re not afraid that you don''t have Qianlima."


    Han Siyu nodded and thought it was true.


    Next, I went to an army at random to express my sympathy, and then I searched for the windy area mentioned by Xu Qing. If I wanted to have a look, I couldn''t find it. There''s nothing to do right now. She''s going to go back to southwest town to see her parents. Just after leaving Mongolia, she receives a call from Donnie and decides to go to the nearest airport and get to Guangzhou first. Because she wants to be fast, uzara suggests crossing a 300 Li no man''s land. Just cross the Tengger Desert and go to Yinchuan airport.


    Halfway through the no man''s land, Han Siyu looks out of the window. Among the thousands of miles of yellow sand, there are several lonely tents. She asks her to stop and go to have a look with everyone.


    I found that they were all foreigners in poor health. After inquiring, I found out that they were foreign warriors of extreme sports. They came from all over the world. Originally, they wanted to ride a bicycle across the desert Gobi, but they did not expect to encounter a sandstorm. Some materials were blown away by the wind. The most important thing was that they had no water.


    Uzara determined their identities, asked them to pack up their materials, took them out of this no man''s land, and sent them to the relevant departments in Ningxia. These foreigners are very grateful, and they also made a video to thank the Chinese people.


    It is in sharp contrast to the black incident in Guangzhou.


    With this hype, the authorities said, "when you come to China, you should abide by the rules. Otherwise, the attitude of the Chinese towards you is one in the sky and one in the earth. "


    More than 100 black people were hacked to death by fat people in the street. Later, they were taken away by the police. That night, the army was dispatched to inspect the black area with live ammunition and strictly investigate the illegal immigrants. As a result, a black underground gang who took drugs was found out and executed publicly.


    The reason for all this is that Donnie''s means are so tough. It''s also because Donnie''s identity is special. The armed forces and police changed their guard, and the great grandparents of the commander were tortured to death by the Eight Power Allied forces.


    On the surface, the American leader, who is relaxed but in fact undercurrent, actually cooperated with the Chinese movement and said: "all illegal immigrants are not human beings, they are animals."


    The African countries that have good relations with China have also made a voice, calling on their own citizens to "go to other people''s homes and have the appearance of a guest. No matter where in the world, they don''t like bad people. "


    What''s the plan of the national strategy has nothing to do with people like Donnie. They are in the hotel, waiting for hansiyu to make up their mind.


    In the evening, the fat man found Donnie and said, "what do you want my sister-in-law to do? I''ll just listen to you. When the time comes, my sister-in-law will blow a pillow for my elder brother. Don''t I have to be beaten again? "


    How can there be an overnight feud between relatives? "Believe it or not, Mr. Xu won''t allow us to go there, no matter which way," said Donnie


    "Of course, my elder brother would not let us go if he allowed us."


    Within a few days, everything was settled and all the strategies were put to an end. China secretly contracted its forces and strengthened its efforts to prevent foreign troops from invading the pass. The rest is to keep a low profile.


    After everything calmed down, many people began to focus on the Caroline Islands, waiting for someone they knew, who was burdened too much for them, and who was burdened too much for this country.


    -


    at dawn, shangguanqiu walks in the courtyard, sits in the pavilion and pinches her swollen temple. She looks up at the little girl who gets up early to practice Tuina not far away. She is familiar with the true qi movement and sword moves of Youlong sword technique. She also remembers how she looked around in the cold snow when she first met her, such as If it''s not Xiaoqing, this girl is probably frozen to death?


    Shangguanqiu whispered: "Er Ya, come here."


    The girl heard shangguanqiu call her, did not delay at all, quickly ran over and said: "master, what''s the matter?"


    Shangguanqiu touched her head and said, "Er Ya, how long have you been with me?"


    "I don''t know. I met you on the last snowy day. It''s summer now."


    Shangguan Qiu nodded and said, "you''ve suffered a lot in the world since you were a child. At this age, you''ve had a turn. You''ve learned a lot from me, but it''s not the time to enjoy happiness. Do you understand?"


    The girl said sensibly, "Er Ya understands."


    "Just understand. Today, you can leave me and go out into the world. Dragon sword is a dead move. There are only a few moves, but when you fight against the enemy, you can generate thousands of moves. Therefore, you have to let different people feed you in order to achieve fame and wealth."


    Er Ya''s eyes immediately turned red and said, "master, you don''t want me?"Shangguanqiu took the girl into his arms and said, "how can Shifu not want you? Don''t dare to raise you as a sparrow and fly out to grow up. Er Ya, do you remember the boy who gave you a horse in Northeast China last winter? "


    "Yes, I''ll never forget it. His name is Xu Qing."


    "Do you know? That''s my own son. "


    "Ah?" Er Ya exclaimed. She had never heard the master talk about it. She wanted to keep the secret in her heart, but she didn''t expect that this family was her benefactor. She knelt down in front of shangguanqiu with a "plop" and cried.


    Shangguanqiu took out a long sword and said, "dismount and ask about your future. Shifu has nothing to give you. It''s only this sword. It''s not a sword. It''s not bad either. The hilt and scabbard are made of pure gold, and the bottom is inlaid with gems. You can sell it for a living. There are a lot of right and wrong in this world. You have to shine your eyes. As a teacher, I''ll tell you that after winter, there are seven levels of people in the Jianghu who will be Xu Qing''s enemies. In order to protect yourself, you must not tell others that Xu Qing is your benefactor. If you want to help her, you should also pay attention to a method. "


    Er Ya kept nodding, still in tears.


    Shangguanqiu personally sent Erya away. The children around him came and went, leaving a look of sadness for spring and autumn. He sighed: "children and disciples, they are all generals and soldiers. Are they really envious of talents? So that none of them can go from life to death in a down-to-earth way? "


    Lou Wei came out of the room and said, "don''t think too much about it. People in the river and lake are in a state of turmoil. If the wind, frost, rain and snow beat others, they can''t beat our children?"


    "But that should be a hundred years later. You and I are in the prime of life. We can''t protect our children. Our parents are not qualified."


    Lou Wei shook his head and said, "I''m not qualified to be a father."


    -


    when Han Siyu arrived in Guangzhou, the local authorities ordered him to go to the streets. They all know that this woman''s influence is extraordinary. If something happens, he will die. Han Siyu said, "I''m just a person, not a God. If you look at me, you can see death?"


    She didn''t come here to work. At the airport, Han Siyu only missed one side. Chen Xiaoya was in charge of contacting with the fan group. More than 100 or 200 bodyguards were around Chen Xiaoya. Uzara took Han Siyu to Downey''s residence from the path.


    When she couldn''t see her, she had a lot to say to Han Siyu. When she met the real person, Donnie suddenly regretted. What a cruel thing it was to tell Han Siyu what Xu Qing had suffered? Is it hard for her to worry about turning into a Wangfu stone?


    Unexpectedly, Han Siyu knew everything. Xu Qing went to Africa, the peninsula, and the Caroline Islands. Everything was clear. Donnie rubbed her temple and asked, "how do you know, sister-in-law? Can your mobile phone track Mr. Xu? "


    Han Siyu said with a smile: "maybe it has this function, but I don''t know where Xu Qing is going. If I look at the news, I can probably guess. Moreover, Qi Yuwei and Qi always talked to me and told me that her daughter and Xu Qing were very ambiguous. "


    The fat man hammered the table hard and said, "I''ll block my elder brother''s sword. Even if my elder brother wants her, he''ll be a second at most."


    "Ah?" Han Siyu is a little confused. Subconsciously, he makes such a sound and looks at the fat man.


    Donnie waved her hand and said, "what are you talking about, fat man? What Dick? How to share love? It''s not allowed by law


    Fat man covered his head, quick reaction, muttered: "I didn''t mean that."


    Chen Xiaodian whispered: "what do you mean?"


    The fat man raised his eyes and said, "is it itchy again?"


    Chen Xiaodian didn''t give him any face and said, "you can''t beat me again!"


    The fat man picked up the ashtray and put it back.


    Han Siyu got up, picked up the guitar that Xu Qing had played and carried with him all the time, fiddled with some sounds and said, "if you have to ask my opinion, I think you''re the only one to go. Now the sea situation is so complicated that it''s not suitable to fight. Moreover, the witch, who was born and raised in the Caroline Islands, will play a very good role in guiding the way."


    The fat man patted his thigh and said, "look, it''s better for his sister-in-law. Let''s do it like this. There''s no problem!"


    Donny gave him a squint and didn''t bother to talk to him.


    Han Siyu said weakly: "or, I''ll go too?"


    "No way!" said Donnie and the fat man That''s a firm decision.


    Han Siyu was aggrieved and said, "are you going to die? As soon as I say this, you just listen. When you come back, tell me that it''s summer vacation. I''m going to live in my parents'' home in southwest town for a period of time. If Xu Qing doesn''t come back, I won''t perform in public. "


    Donnie whispered: "it''s very good. Don''t take Xu Bingqing''s affairs too seriously. Everyone''s words can''t represent Mr. Xu. When he is seriously injured, what he says is your name."


    Han Siyu said with a smile: "you all know, can I understand? Let''s have a rest early. I''ll make breakfast for you tomorrow morning and practice. "No one was in the mood to go to bed early, nor did he continue to talk. Han Siyu''s fingers were playing on the strings. It was the melody of the bloody battlefield. The strings were curling. It was a piece of music with iron spirit. It was very beautiful.


    No one can see through her heart. After midnight, she came to Han Siyu and said softly, "girl, your man rescued me from the fire pit, and I will try my best to get him out of the fire pit. Don''t worry too much, but I have to follow you in the future. Your side is very good."


    -


    on the west coast of Africa, Suya takes a bus to leave and goes to Ruth base. The driver is her assistant. On the co driver, jupe says, "this time you beat American companies to pieces and set an example for domestic enterprises. Before long, big enterprises will have an impact on American enterprises in the world."


    Suya is also in a good mood. This time on the west coast of Africa, he even threatened and lured the leaders of the authorities. He not only handed over the management power of the oil and diamond mines to Yashu group, but also gave him three gold mines for nothing. With this foundation, he can start a jewelry business, and the annual net profit can increase by about 2 billion. Besides the profit, it is of great significance More important, as Juppe said.


    Su Ya said: "have you contacted Qi Yuwei? What about the plan to acquire capable technology companies and develop chips? "


    "She''s looking for a lot of capable technology companies, but talent is a problem," Zhu said


    Suya was relieved and said, "it''s really more smooth than I imagined. I thought I would encounter the unreasonable pursuit and interception of American soldiers."


    Juppe said with a smile: "America is afraid to pay attention to you now. During your negotiation period, something big happened in the Pacific Ocean. The superior officers of America, like ants in a hot pot, let their soldiers run around."


    Suya looked out of the window. As she left the west coast of Africa, the soldiers and horses Ruth arranged to meet and evacuate gradually, protecting herself more safely than the head of a country. She said with a smile, "now I have a conditioned reflex. When the soldiers and horses in the world are in chaos, Xiaoqing is doing a good job."


    Zhu Pei turned his head and said, "isn''t it a good thing Xiaoqing did? Xue LAN couldn''t find the news of Xiaoqing, so she began to ask me if you have a way. Even she couldn''t find it. What can you do? "


    Suya''s face sank down and asked, "what happened?"


    "He killed fisol in the Pacific Ocean, destroyed a naval exercise centered on a high mountain island, and began to run for his life. When he arrived in the Caroline Islands, he was bombed by the American people. No one was alive, no one was dead, and the country could not search for him on a large scale."


    Suya put the back of her hand in her mouth and bit out blood

 C365

    "Or, return from the original road, don''t you know directional blasting? If you have a grenade, blow it up! "


    As far away as the Caroline Islands, Lou Zhao was still bargaining with Xu Qing. Xu Qing said, "it''s covered bombing outside. Such a big pit has been filled. We must find another way out. Or we can go into the water together. Anyway, this place will not be long."


    Lou Zhao said, "if you had said that earlier, where would you have been pestering for so long?"


    Xu Qing was very angry and said, "it''s hard for a man to say a word. How can you talk like farting?"


    Lou Zhao''s face was neither red nor white. He said, "I''m not a big man, I''m a little girl!"


    Xu Qinglang looked up at the glowing fluorite, checked the number of cold flames, looked at the little girl and asked, "how long can you hold your breath in the water?"


    Little girl said: "can hold for five minutes."


    Xu Qing nodded and said, "yes, it''s much better than the average level of the Marine Corps. I''ll be in the water later. You can hold my neck for seven minutes with your eyes closed


    "Yes


    Xu Qinggu talked about the others, yin and Yang strange way: "people''s little girls are so fierce, some people grind and talk, delay many things, if the battlefield, I will not shoot her."


    Lou Zhao''s face is still not red or white. She completely forgets what she said before and what she heard from Xu Qing. Moreover, she feels that she is right. Her personal starting point is different. She never regards this place as a battlefield, but only regards Xu Qing as her younger brother who needs his protection. After listening to Xu Qing''s words, she only feels that Xu Qing is a child and angry.


    Xu Qing looks up at the fluorite above his head, goes to the wall and climbs up cleanly. Now they are underground and at sea level. They need to dive and have no oxygen equipment. Looking at the distance from sea level, they need to climb and have no climbing equipment. They all depend on their strength.


    Xu Qing is not afraid, because what he trained most at the beginning was to survive in the wild without equipment. When he was in the cold war with Lou Zhao, he had calmed down. Finding a way out underground should be similar to finding a way out in the wild. The difficulty is that he can''t distinguish the direction and there is no light. He never doubted whether it was a sealed place that couldn''t get out at all, because when he entered the cave, he lit a large kerosene fire. For such a long time, there was no sign of dyspnea, indicating that the pool was constantly releasing oxygen, and there must be an outlet.


    Xu Qing quickly climbed to the top and reached out to touch fluorite. Straight up and down, where there was no help, Xu Qing pulled out two sabres and stabbed into fluorite obliquely. The hardness of this Sabre was not weak, which could not be compared with that of manganese steel sabres. Xu Qing used this method to hang up to the top of the pool, holding the handle in one hand, chiseling a hole with the sabre in the other hand, and then He said to the people below, "all lie down against the wall and hold their heads."


    At this time, Lou Zhao was obedient and held the little girl in his arms. Xu Qing put thunder in her hand. As soon as she opened the ring, Xu Qing jumped down from above and used a little real Qi. Just when she fell to the ground, it exploded, Large pieces of fluorite fall into the water, and the stars make the cave bright as day, and the pool is also very bright. At a glance, you can see everything in the water clearly.


    He packed a lot of large fluorite in the spare space of his backpack. Lou Zhao was puzzled and said, "can you float something with such a high density on your back?"


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "long hair, short knowledge, do you know the density?"


    After all, Xu Qing didn''t know what button on the military backpack he pulled, but suddenly the air around him inflated, and the volume became huge. This kind of air inflation function was snatched from sang Fuguo''s soldiers. This kind of air inflation function is to have more survival opportunities when parachuting into the water. The Sixth Army is still developing, but sang Fuguo''s technology is quite mature.


    Xu Qing was ready and ordered, "get in the water!"


    He was the first to enter the pool, pushing his backpack with both hands, swinging his legs forward, and everyone followed. Humans are afraid of the dark, and Xu Qing is also afraid of it, so he made the decision to make the water bright, at least to support them to go a long way forward, and to make their eyes better adapt to the next darkness.


    Xu Qing never thought that this corridor would be so long, and he didn''t know if it was the reason why he seldom saw the underwater corridor. He felt that the cave was so ferocious and terrifying. Five minutes later, Xu Qing looked back at the little girl hanging around her neck. Her breathing was ok, but if she couldn''t see the waterway at the end, it wasn''t necessarily 20 minutes If you can swim out, you and Lou Zhaolou have entered the internal breathing, and the little girl is already holding her breath. At this level, the future is definitely a sign of the Marine Corps.


    Xu Qinggang is going to have a look at the limit of the girl. Suddenly he finds something at the bottom. Xu Qing claps the girl''s hand back and signals her to release herself. Xu Qing gives the backpack to Lou Zhao and sinks down. He touches an oxygen tank, which is the most advanced ventilator in the world so far. Someone takes off the oxygen bottle here, and the oxygen is still leaking. Xu Qinggang is very happy Qing quickly closed the door and saw the bloodstain under the oxygen bottle. In the water, the bloodstain would not solidify. However, judging from the degree of dispersion, there were also rags nearby. This man, who had just been dragged away, didn''t even have a piece of meat. Xu Qing''s face became bad. There was a food chain in this place, but he was comforted that he was about to get to the exit. It won''t take twenty minutes.Gradually forward, the weaker the light, and then back, the visibility tends to zero, Xu Qing sent everyone a piece of fluorite, the only thing you can see is the halo in each other''s hands.


    Moreover, the corridor is becoming narrower and narrower. Xu Qing originally planned to give the backpack air bag to the little girl to breathe. Now with the oxygen machine, there is no problem.


    However, Xu Qing soon encountered a new problem. He accidentally touched the bottom. The bottom was not hard material, but suction sand. Xu Qing was sucked down half of his body at once. However, Xu Qing reacted too quickly and quickly released his true Qi. There were many bubbles around him, which made his body less dense and quickly floated up. This action soon stirred up a piece of mud Sha, where the hell is this? Xu Qingyin scolded and looked back quickly. Fortunately, Lou Zhao and Lou Laosi, who have been paying close attention to Xu Qing, saw the problem Xu Qing encountered and were not entangled by this problem.


    Xu Qing thought that he had to leave the place quickly. Suddenly, his feet were tight. He thought of the strange fish he had met. He pulled out his saber and wanted to cut off the things that caught his ankle. But he didn''t think it was a hand.


    Xu Qing''s scalp is numb. If he meets a water ghost, his world outlook will be really refreshed. But almost in an instant, he calms down, lowers his head, grabs the hand, and tramples on the stone wall. His body rushes forward and pulls the man out of the mud. Xu Qing is relieved that he is a man, not a water ghost. But he can''t do it any more. His mouth and nose are full of mud. Give him a ventilator and he can''t breathe.


    Xu Qing doesn''t know his identity, but he won''t die without help. Xu Qing slashes his hand on his neck and makes him unconscious. His body enters the self-protection system, and he can persist for a while.


    Xu Qing drags this man and swims deeper step by step. Lou Zhao and others behind him can only see Xu Qing''s shadow and swim forward.


    Finally, in the darkness, a man-made cave appeared in front of him. Xu Qing pushed aside the sand and went through the cave. Although it was still dark, he also had a feeling of sudden brightness.


    Xu Qing waited for them to come out of the cave, float up together, and finally came out. It was an irregular, large cave extending in all directions. After experiencing the dark moment of almost zero light source at the bottom of the water, he could see almost anything. Xu Qing first observed the small holes around him. No matter which one he looked at, Xu Qing felt extremely ferocious, like a wild animal with long hair Big mouth, waiting for himself to go in, Xu Qing calm face, light way: "elder sister, fourth brother, you alert, I first save this person..."

 C366

    No one knows where this is coming from, everyone''s physical strength has a huge consumption, the little girl went to bed directly, Xu Qing''s physical condition is not good, on the one hand self recovery, on the other hand self consumption, now also need to save another person.


    Xu Qing gathered his wet hair, lifted up the man who had been suffocating for a long time, pinched his neck and opened his mouth. A knee hit his back, and a stream of muddy water came out of his mouth. In fact, the throat and esophagus had been opened, but the water in his chest could not come out by artificial respiration. Xu Qing flattened him and checked him Equipment, at the bottom of the backpack turned to a needle, which was originally to take care of Xu Bingqing''s illness, although there is no medicine, but it is still a life-saving thing.


    Xu Qing stabbed the needle into the man''s chest. The river gushed out with blood, and the lung pressure was reduced. But before he woke up, his breath did not recover, and his heart and pulse were getting weaker and weaker. Xu Qing smashed the man''s heart with his fist, and hit him again and again.


    Lou Zhao is confused. Is this saving people or killing people? Is there another way to save people?


    What makes Lou Zhao even more confused is that suddenly the man gives out a voice that seems to have been holding for a long time and finally can breathe. He is alive.


    The man sat up. Xu Qing took a bag of water and let the man who had not recovered drink it. Xu Qing put his hand on the man''s acupoint. He immediately vomited and washed out all the sediment in his body, just like gastric lavage.


    Xu Qing pinches his pulse. Because of drowning, there are all problems in his lungs, but it doesn''t matter. If there are sequelae, there will be no problems in his lungs. Maybe he will have a headache. Xu Qing said: "well, we''re alive, but we don''t have any medicine or food to digest. How long it will last depends on his constitution! "


    As soon as Xu Qing''s words were finished, a loud sound of footsteps and shouts came from a cave. Xu Qing''s whole body suddenly changed its momentum and leaned against the wall with a knife and a pistol. Without waiting for a few seconds, the people inside rushed out one by one. The first one was pressed down by Xu Qing and stepped on his clavicle. Another one came out, Xu Qing hung a knife around his neck, pulled it directly to the bottom of his feet, and pressed his throat with his knee. Another one came out. Xu Qing still put a knife around his neck, and then put a gun against his forehead.


    The action is sharp and clean.


    Xu Qing is still waiting for the next person, but he hears a different voice coming from the cave. The voice is sharp and the action is very fast. Xu Qing feels something is wrong. These people run out not to attack, but to run for their lives. Something is chasing them inside.


    Xu Qing became alert, released the people who had been controlled, and looked at the hole from the side. The hole was not big, and only one person could bend in and out. So, how big could the monster be?


    But Xu Qing is still nervous, because the opponent is unknown.


    However, the movement in the cave suddenly stopped. It was quiet to silence. After half a minute or so, four people who ran out of the cave gathered together and looked warily at Xu Qing. Among them was a handsome man, about 35 years old. Although he didn''t look like Sol''s rebellious beauty, he was very eye-catching. He was a kind of inner temperament and external image He carefully took out a simple flamethrower from his backpack and asked in English, "who are you?"


    Xu Qing exploded at that time and growled, "don''t talk to your mother!"


    The sound just fell. With the sound of "whew", a fishy wind floated out of the cave, and a white shadow rushed out. The claw was close to Xu Qing. No ordinary person could resist the speed. However, Xu Qing was not an ordinary person. Although he didn''t respond, it was the muscle memory that made him subconsciously raise the blade and cut off the claw.


    Lou Zhao was far away from Xu Qing. When he yelled "be careful" at Xu Qing, Xu Qing had already stepped on the ground and stabbed it to the ground with a knife. Then he took several steps away and carefully looked at what it was.


    Until that thing twitched a few times on the ground and died, Xu Qingcai muttered: "scare me!" He looked forward and found that it still had tiny movements. He didn''t dare to neglect it. He pulled out his pistol and shot it in the eye, which completely ended its life. Any creature''s eyes are always very close to the nervous system.


    Xu Qing squatted down, pulled out another saber, raised the head of this thing, frowned and asked those people in English, "are you scared to run like a rabbit?"


    The guy who had a word with Xu Qing before got up and walked up to Xu Qing. He looked at the body of the thing and said, "it''s a lizard. It''s too fast for us to see clearly."


    Xu nodded, pulled out the saber on the ground, cleared some pale blood on it, and said, "let''s talk?"


    These people are not bad people. Although they don''t know who Xu Qing is, they are frank and have nothing to hide.


    They are an exploration team composed of six people, with the title of "first class" in the world. They are a team funded by the World Union for nature. Bermuda and the underwater sites of Atlantis have their footprints, and many of them have been found Corridor caves are all named by them. In the words of Chinese netizens, they are all extreme athletes who want to die in the same way.It has been two years since they took aim at the Caroline Islands. In the past two years, they secretly went to the island from the west to inspect the situation. They used ultrasound to detect the huge underground space. A month ago, the plan finally came into being, and they also came in from the passage at the bottom of the pool. Some people didn''t know the situation here. They could have returned the same way, but they lost two team members in the water , dare not go into the water again, just look for a new way back and forth in the current space, and find that they have become a part of the food chain of creatures under the cave.


    Xu Qing gave Lou zhaogan a dry smile and said, "we haven''t met each other. Maybe we have had enough of the following things." Xu Qing pointed to the man who had been saved and was not very clear. He asked, "look, is that your team member?"


    The captain took a look and exclaimed, "yes, it''s my vice captain Herbert. Did you save him? Thank you so much


    Xu Qing observes these people. The team leader is Jess. He is a very stable man with leadership style. A male player is black, Robin.


    Black people seem to have two extremes. One is extremely excellent, such as Michael, Jackson, Jordan and Tyson, who are popular all over the world. The other is lazy, sick and incompetent, such as Donnie and the fat man in Guangzhou. This black man has no intention of the former. Xu Qing can see at a glance that his leg is injured, but he has been hiding from his teammates. The other two are white. The man''s name is David and the woman''s name is Laura. They are both about 30 years old.


    Xu Qing couldn''t see their ability, felt their aura, and was very hard.


    Xu Qing didn''t know about this team. They were not the same people at all. However, Xu Qing guessed that they were familiar with Xiao Ruobing and Liao fanwenzhen. They were the shadow of famous trees. But Xu Qing didn''t talk to them about it.


    Captain Jess untied the equipment, sat beside Xu Qing and asked carefully, "are you sent by the World Union for nature to rescue us?"


    Xu Qing waved his hand and said with a smile, "you are all first-class underground explorers. Even you can''t save yourself. Can sleep save you? We''re soldiers, I''m medical soldiers. We''re fighting outside. We accidentally fell in. We''re Chinese. " They have to accept that they have guns.


    "Well, Herbert and I are Icelandic, Robin is Mexican, David and Laura are French. Now we have to work together and get out of here. "


    Xu nodded and felt a little relieved. With these people who have a lot of underground experience, they have two more chances to go out. Xu Qing apologized to them and said that they were too nervous just now and they all understood.


    Xu Qing came to Robin''s side and said, "I''ll show you my legs. If you hold them like this, you will only drag everyone down."


    Robin didn''t refuse. He asked Xu Qing to cut open his clothes. His knee was blue and there was a long cut. It must be when he was running for his life, he was scratched by the protruding stone. Xu Qing touched it, and he couldn''t help shouting. If it was just trauma, it shouldn''t be this kind of heartache?!


    Laura looked at it heartache, tears fell down, said: "Robin, why don''t you tell us?"


    Xu Qing gently touched his bone with his finger and said, "don''t worry, it''s not a big problem. It''s just that the bone is misplaced. Shouldn''t you professional explorers, such as ankles, knees, elbows and wrists, have professional protective equipment?"


    Jess said: "we have a lot of equipment. Each of us has a load of 20 kg. All of them are left in the cave we just passed. Light source, food, medicine, respirator, scientific research equipment, climbing equipment."


    Xu Qing looked up at him and said, "we have to find it back."


    Jess shook his head and said, "but there''s a monster in there."


    Xu Qing took advantage of this opportunity to press on Robin''s leg with a "bang" sound. Robin yelled. When he got up, he was going to work hard with Xu Qing. However, he immediately found that his leg didn''t have the piercing pain and exclaimed, "I''m ok, I''m ok."


    "Wrap it up!" Xu Qing said to Lou Zhao, "elder sister, please accompany me. Fourth brother, you are here to take care of the girl and everyone."


    No one knows what will happen in this crypt. Xu Qing doesn''t dare to delay any more Time, cold enough not to say a word to these people, Lou Zhao got up and came to Xu Qing''s back. Xu Qing took off his military backpack, with only a pistol, two sabres and two grenades on his body, holding two cold fireworks, and went into the cave. Lou Zhao followed suit and went in about seven or eight meters. Lou Zhao asked, "what are you talking about with them?"


    "Talk about cooperation," Xu said


    "What''s the cooperation? What should we do if all these mortals drag us down?"


    Looking ahead, Xu Qing said absently, "we can''t make mistakes of empiricism, but we should not underestimate the experience of these people."


    As Xu Qing walked forward, the cave became narrower and narrower, and became more and more tortuous. Xu Qing looked at the rock and frowned: "this is basalt. It was formed by magma. The flow is very irregular, but this cave Hiss Xu Qing took a breath of air and said, "elder sister, I think these small holes are dug out by hand..."

 C367

    Xu Qing was in the front and Lou Zhao was in the back. Looking at the cave structure carefully, he found that there was no cave feature here, and it looked like it was made by nature. However, Xu Qing thought it was a structural cave. Lou Zhao asked, "don''t you understand the underground?"


    Xu Qing turned back and said, "haven''t you ever eaten pork? Haven''t you ever seen a pig run? Geography and geomorphology. I''ve been in for two semesters


    The cave in front of him was narrower, so he could only enter on his stomach, almost without any light. Xu Qing heard a smell of fishiness and said, "sister, don''t follow me. Leave me some space to stretch. It''s almost the end."


    Lou Zhao didn''t move. Xu Qing climbed to his head and saw a cave straight up and down, wide above and narrow below. It was a trumpet hole. At the moment, Xu Qing had a clear feeling that the underground cave had strong vitality.


    Xu Qing saw some long and flat backpacks placed at the entrance of the cave, which should be the equipment that Jess said. Xu Qing stepped forward, went to the place within reach, connected them together, told Lou Zhao a backpack belt, and whispered: "sister, you take these things back slowly, I feel there is something here."


    "Good!" Lou Zhao pulls a backpack belt into his hand and starts to move back. The backpacks are gradually pulled from Xu Qing to the back. At this time, Xu Qing''s goose bumps all over his body. He sees behind the backpack a row of arthropods the size of an adult''s forearm. Although they are big, they are arthropods according to the structure.


    Xu Qing felt cold all over his body. The underground creatures had lost their pigment because of the lack of light all the year round, and the white color was terrible. Xu Qing took out a grenade with trembling fingers, pulled out a silver needle from the wrist cuff, carefully disassembled the fuse, and then completely disassembled it. The gunpowder inside was poured out. The fragment grenade was mainly made of fragments and fuse components High speed scattering hurts people. The amount of gunpowder is not very large, but it is enough to cope with the immediate situation.


    Xu Qing sprinkled gunpowder in front of him, took out the lighter, and slowly moved back. When doing all this, the relatively large arthropods looked up at Xu Qing, neither attacking nor retreating.


    Xu Qing also looked at them and analyzed their main weapons when they attacked. They were the two tusks that looked very hard and sharp.


    Xu Qing stepped back a little, and then they began to climb forward slowly. The vision of things growing in the dark degenerated. Looking for prey, they should only rely on ultrasound, absolutely forbidden things. They can''t find them. If they move, they will have trouble.


    But Xu Qing won''t be spending time with them here. He said in a low voice, "elder sister, you can step back faster. I''m going out, too."


    Xu Qing''s voice soon reached Lou Zhao''s ears through the narrow cave. Lou Zhao heard it and knew that Xu Qing was in trouble. He took his backpack and ran out quickly. Xu Qing heard that the voice behind him was getting smaller and smaller. He slowly extended his hand with the lighter. The arthropods immediately raised their heads and looked like they were attacking. The fire touched the gunpowder, With a hiss, Mars shot wildly, the temperature rose sharply, and the flame stimulated those arthropods, all of them came, perhaps because they were poisonous and flammable substances, which helped to fuel the flame.


    Xu Qing quickly crawled back until he reached the cave where he could bow forward. When he turned around, he saw Lou Zhao in front of him. At ease, he heard something behind him. Before he had time to look back, he felt a stabbing pain at his feet. Then a huge force dragged him back. Xu Qing''s center of gravity was not stable, so he lay on the ground. Lou Zhao saw this and cried anxiously: "Xiao Qing, then go inside Go after it. "


    Xu Qing was badly hit by the protruding stones. He quickly turned around and opened the cold flame. He saw clearly that the thing biting his leg was an albino creature twice the size of human beings. His tusks were five centimeters long. He was shocked. At the same time, Xu Qing pulled out his pistol and fired several shots at it, forcing it to let go. Then he took out another grenade and pointed at it Throw inside the cave, the whole cave is shaken by the sound of explosion, quickly leave here with Lou Zhao, embarrassed to almost run away.


    When they got out of the cave, they gathered nervously and asked questions. Xu Qing said, "alert other caves immediately. There are unknown underground creatures here. They are carnivorous."


    He quickly checked his legs. The quality of the camouflage suit was very good. The monster''s teeth didn''t bite through, leaving only a row of teeth marks. Xu Qing was relieved, tightened the shoelaces of his boots, and said, "tidy up your equipment. We have to go now. We are already in someone else''s hunting area."


    Lou Laosi said, "fight them then." This is also a God who is not afraid of everything.


    Xu Qing ignored, got up and walked to the little girl who was still sleeping, and said in a low voice: "girl, you wake up, we are trapped. Will you be the gate of life and death in the eight trigrams?"


    The little girl opened her eyes, looked at Xu Qing, shook her head, and then fell asleep in Xu Qing''s arms again. Xu Qing looked depressed and said, "elder sister, I don''t think it was dug out here. The words we saw when we came in may be man-made tombs. The eight small holes represent the eight trigrams. In addition, the place where we are is the middle palace, which is the nine palace eight trigrams. There must be a gate of life and death. "


    Lou Zhao said, "you''re right!" It''s a normal sentence, but it''s followed by a sentence: "you''re right!" It doesn''t taste like that.Xu Qinggen didn''t know anything about this. It was something he accidentally wrote down when he saw the Three Kingdoms. He read the book of changes His knowledge is only limited to the very superficial knowledge of Yi you, that is, Taiji is the source of Liangyi. He knows that the eight trigrams are divided into "Qian Kun Zhen Xun Kan Li Gen Di", Kan is due north, Kun is southwest, Zhen is due east, Xun is southeast, Qian is northwest, Du is due west, Gen is northeast, Li is due south. The north direction is open, can go out, why, Xu Qing do not know, forget where to see, the north is open, can go out.


    He pointed the North finger at these caves, which was completely in line with the direction. He wanted to walk in the direction of due north. Without saying hello to anyone, he got into the cave in due north. Lou Zhao was very worried and followed in. This time, they came out very fast, because they were blocked. After Xu Qing came out, he fell into deep meditation. The corridor below is due north, which is a road The road to life has been blocked.


    In history, the emperors who built mausoleums on a large scale often let the laborers die after the mausoleum was built, but the wisdom of the Chinese people was not built. They would find a path to escape from the mausoleum. Is this the escape route for workers? Is this gossip designed to prevent grave robbers from entering the tomb?


    If so, how can I get there? Xu Qing gritted his teeth and recalled his knowledge of the eight trigrams. There is a saying in the Three Kingdoms: "from the" living gate "in the East, to the" xiumen "in the southwest, and then from the" Kaimen "in the north, this battle can be broken." This is a picture of eight formations: Xiu, Sheng, Shang, Du, Jing, die, Jing, kaibamen. But which direction does that word represent? If you don''t want to, just go from due east to see where you can go.


    Xu Qing stood up and said in English, "ladies and gentlemen, we are going to go due east. It may not be a way out. It may be a dead end. But I have no choice. I want to gamble. If you want to follow, follow."


    After the five people looked at each other and made eye contact, Jess said to Xu Qing, "we don''t have a better choice either."


    We separated the equipment. In order to lighten the load, all the equipment for scientific research was left behind. For sure, they still need to dive under the sea. Five of them didn''t have enough ventilators. Xu Qing got back the equipment and got rich in three. In the end, nine people could have one. Lou Zhao and Lou Laosi especially didn''t like to bear the load. It was enough to carry a treasure bag with them I don''t want this ventilator. It''s too heavy.


    Xu Qing told them to take it with them, because it not only involves diving, but also can be used as a gas mask if there is biogas ahead.


    How much does it weigh? They are all solid oxygen, and the oxygen cylinders are also alloy. They are all light-weight. Moreover, Lou Zhao just disagrees with Xu Qing''s adventurism. He will listen to all his other requirements, so he goes into the small hole due east.


    No one knows what will happen ahead.


    When Xu Qing entered the cave, Xiao Ruobing, who was far away in Northeast China, led his team to come out from the place they found that looked like the imperial mausoleum before the Qing Dynasty entered the pass.


    When Xiao Ruobing collated the materials, he was a little sad. Although the tomb had not been stolen, he did not even have a coffin. Except for some murals, there was nothing of value in it. It can only be determined from the degree of oxidation that this is a mausoleum of Nurhachi era.


    Looking at the contents of the mural, it is quite similar to the experience of Nurhachi''s third brother, yarhachi. Modern studies show that yarhachi was first buried in Yongling Mausoleum of Xinbin, and later moved to Dongjing Mausoleum of Liaoyang. Now the tomb no longer exists. If this is really yarkhazi''s tomb, we can trace back to the source of this tomb and find out what story yarkhazi has.


    However, what makes Xiao Ruobing sad is another mural, which tells a beautiful story. After a Ming Dynasty man was secretly executed, his body was stolen and buried overseas. Only one woman knows that she chased overseas and could not find where her beloved man was buried. She was heartbroken and jumped into the sea.


    From a logical point of view, Xiao Ruobing can only confirm that the tomb of the sea burial is still in the Nuerhachi era, so he has time to spread the story back and make this kind of mural. Nurhachi was born in 1559 ad. this story should have happened in the period of emperor Jiajing of Ming Dynasty.


    Xiao Ruobing is very entangled and can''t be sure that this is yarkhazi''s tomb. Looking for the dispensable overseas sea burial tomb is of little significance to the study of history. However, she really wants to know the story. The aesthetic level may be no less than Su Shi''s piano performance, Li Shangyin''s and song Huayang''s.


    After she came out, she carefully studied the mural and speculated that the location of the sea burial might be near the Caroline Islands. When she discussed with the relevant departments about whether the Caroline Islands could go, she informed her superiors at all levels. She received a response that the place had been bombed by the American covering style, while Xu Qing had no dead body in that place.


    Where did she know that Xu Qing was at the place where she suddenly wanted to go, and she racked her brains to come up with

 C368

    Before Xu Qing met the monster, the passage became narrower and narrower, but at this time, the passage he chose became wider and wider. After struggling for about 20 meters, Jess could walk side by side with Xu Qing, and the height was appropriate, so he could walk upright.


    Everyone was wearing helmets with LED miner''s lamps on them to see the structure of the cave more clearly.


    At the beginning, the cave was very irregular, but both Jess and Xu Qing felt that it was dug out by human beings. The reason for the irregularity was that there was iron ore and they couldn''t dig it. However, as they went further inside, the cave became extremely interesting and more and more neat. More and more people smelled the smell of human beings. The dead and the living are all human beings.


    But at this time, Xu Qing''s psychology inexplicably raised a sense of awe. As ever, fighting in the jungle, fearing the jungle, fighting in the air, fearing the sky, fighting in the sea, and fearing the sea.


    Further on, Xu Qing and everyone slowed down until they stopped.


    Because there are murals.


    After Xu Qing saw the murals, he couldn''t walk any more. He had little underground knowledge, but he was no stranger to fine arts. Although the oxidation here was very serious, and he could hardly see the content, Xu Qing clearly grasped that this was the main form of expression in the Tang and Song dynasties. With the help of powder and gold, Xu Qing took out his mobile phone and used the video function to display the murals bit by bit The murals were put into the mobile phone and said: "the style is a bit like Lijiang murals, a bit like Dongba murals. The color contrast is strong. It''s less like the atmosphere of Tang Dynasty, and it''s not as graceful and exquisite as Song Dynasty. Is it something from Ming Dynasty? One of the most clear features of the murals of the Ming Dynasty is the integration of Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism. There is only the feeling of Taoism here. I doubt that the emperor Jiajing respected Taoism in the Jiajing period. "


    Xu Qing''s words indicate that this crypt has nothing to do with Jess''s expedition. This is the tomb of the Chinese people.


    Jess, who was not jealous, was even more excited. He asked, "when was the Jiajing emperor of the Ming Dynasty?"


    Xu Qing said, "from 1522 to 1566." Xu Qingxin gave an absent-minded reply and said, "don''t worry about this. The secret of this place should be handed over to the professional archaeologists. We need to find a way out."


    Now Xu Qing especially doesn''t want to be asked questions and can''t help himself. He''d better not speak quietly. What he says should be his own words.


    As you continue to move forward, you can be regarded as entering the graveway, and the space becomes wider. The graveway is not fake, and the bottom is paved with bluestone. Both sides are made of basalt made of local materials, which is smooth and almost seamless. At this time, the content on it is a little more specific, because it is not a mural, but a relief, on which there are many ancient Chinese beasts, most of which are lions Like the curious baby, Lou Zhao kept asking, what is this? Xu Qing pressed the handle of the knife with one hand and the handle of the gun with the other. He was expressionless, but he never took the trouble to explain that the big turtle is Xuanwu, and the green dragon and white tiger don''t need to explain. But in the end, Lou Zhao asked, "how can there be a giraffe?"


    Xu Qing said with a smile, "this is Qilin. When Zheng He was going to the west, he colluded with Africans and paid tribute. Zhu Di, the founder of Ming Dynasty, thought this was Qilin, so for a long time, people there would think it was Qilin."


    Lou Zhao said, "you know a lot."


    Xu Qing turned and looked at her. The miner''s lamp on her head made a halo on her face. Maybe it pierced her eyes. Lou Zhao put his hand in front of her forehead to block it. From this angle, his cheap sister is pretty. Xu Qing said: "how can I say that they are all teachers of Beijing University, very powerful."


    Lou Zhao smiles. He doesn''t speak and follows Xu Qing. He lowered his head, let the light shine on Xu Qing''s feet, looked at the combat boots that had gone through many vicissitudes but didn''t look dirty, and carefully followed his pace.


    Xu Qing''s steps suddenly stop, Lou Zhao''s nerves immediately tense up, what happened? When she looked up, she found that at the end of the passage, there was a white marble slab in front. It was bare, not a door at all.


    Jess looked at Xu Qing, didn''t show too much worry, said: "it''s a dead end, do we have to go back?" They are explorers, not grave robbers. They don''t understand this thing. Xu Qing has seen a pig run, and has seen it in novels and movies. In this case, there are usually organs. Xu Qing said, "everyone, let''s look around and see if there are loose stones on the wall."


    Xu Qing, the leader''s aura, is not simple. Any demands are unquestionable. Everyone immediately dispersed and felt around the wall. Xu Qing observed the paintings on the wall more carefully. The closest thing was a green dragon, with teeth and claws. Xu Qing scanned it to see if there was anything different. He found that the green dragon''s life was different Eyes, always staring at themselves, no matter where they are, its eyes have been staring at themselves.


    Xu Qing immediately studied other green dragons and found that their eyes were closed.


    It is obvious that some people have found this thing. Some people can''t restrain their curiosity and press it down. The ground suddenly starts to shake. Xu Qing looks around and finds that many stones on the wall have sunk in. Xu Qing''s scalp has exploded again and shouts, "get down!"Lou Zhao and Lou Laosi react very quickly. Xu Qing presses the little girl under him, and Jess and Laura climb down. Although Robin is slow for a second, his body moves fast, and he narrowly avoids the nails flying around. It''s David who''s causing the trouble. He doesn''t react at all. Fortunately, he''s close to Xu Qing. Xu Qing trips him to the ground and presses him His head, he was very happy to see the nails flying in front of his eyes.


    However, no one could save him. He was injured and leaned against the wall. As soon as the mechanism was touched, he was pierced through his upper body, lying on the ground and killed on the spot.


    When the iron nail dust settled, Xu Qing rushed to Heba, reached out and covered the place where he was bleeding the most, quickly judged where the bleeding was and sealed his acupoints. However, the blood stopped, and his body could no longer bear it. Xu Qing kept shouting: "look at me, look at me!"


    Finally, he murmured, "think you!" Then the pupils begin to relax.


    The heart stops beating, and then there is brain death. With the current equipment, Da Luo Jinxian can''t save him, let alone Xu Qing? Xu Qing put his hand on his face and said, "sorry!"


    Jess came to Xu Qing and said in a low voice, "it''s not your fault."


    "I should have predicted the danger ahead of time," Xu said


    At this moment, Lou Zhao quietly looks at Xu Qing. When she is in shungang and Bancheng, she has been observing the child. She is too biased towards the Chinese. Under dangerous circumstances, he doesn''t care about the life or death of foreigners at all. Therefore, he should be a very protective person. Along the way, he shows no mercy to foreigners. She thinks that Xu Qing should never treat foreigners as talents, Ruth Jordan Some people are special beings.


    However, she never thought that Xu Qing would have such an attitude towards these people from all over the world and care so much about their lives.


    She could not help but ask herself, how much do you know about the child? In the past 18 years, what kind of mentality has he shaped?


    Xu Qing stood in front of David and said, "there''s something strange. Please tell me not to touch it yourself. You don''t know China. The killing mechanism of Chinese people thousands of years ago has reached its peak."


    If we have to pursue the responsibility, David is responsible for the death of Heba. While Xu Qing is talking to him, he is asking Xu Qing, "are you teaching me a lesson?"


    One sentence made Xu Qing feel unconvinced, and Xu Qing would not argue with him at this time. He picked up an iron nail on the ground and found that it was not an iron nail at all. It was the arrow of a crossbow arrow. Because it was a long time ago, except for the arrow, all of them rotted to ashes. Look at the arrow, it is really something from the Ming Dynasty. It can break through the iron plate. It looks like this cave, It''s not just the monsters.


    Heba''s body can''t be left here, let alone taken away. There''s no other way but cremation.


    When everyone was dealing with the corpse, Xu Qing moved his eyes and kept studying the longan. One of the longan that David pressed, after staring at Xu Qing for a long time, he found that there was a nine and another one in it. Xu Qing guessed that the biggest number in Buddhism was nine, while the biggest number in Taoism was one. Xu Qing resolutely pressed the longan with the number "one" With a roar, the white marble rises gradually, and foreign friends are shocked. There is no electric wire nearby. How do these two buttons control these mechanisms and this door?


    Xu Qing''s state of mind suddenly changed. He came out from the death of Heba and looked carefully at the white jade gate. What''s behind this?


    Xu Qing didn''t dare to go in right away. Instead, he looked around carefully, worried about the trouble around him, and suddenly felt that his fingers were tight.


    The little girl is either held by someone else. When she walks, she always holds Xu Qing''s hand. Instead of holding the whole palm, she just holds one of Xu Qing''s fingers. Xu Qing is obviously aware of the little girl''s tension. He looks down at the little girl. She points her finger at the white jade door. Xu Qing squats down and looks down his eyes. Xu Qing finds that the white jade door is behind and stretches out There are several white fingers, which are at least 20 cm long. Their nails are longer than their fingers. If a person is here, he must be crazy. With so many people here, everyone feels angry.


    Of course, it''s not the anger of hatred, it''s the feeling that people turn into anger under extreme fear.


    Lou Zhao grabbed Xu Qing''s arm, his voice trembled and said, "is it a zombie?"

 C369

    Now that it has been confirmed that this place is an ancient tomb, who can calm down when you see a hand like a branch of a tree? Xu Qing put out sign language to signal everyone to step back. He stood at the nearest place to the fork like hand, waiting for all the white jade baffles to rise.


    The roar continued, and suddenly, with a "click", the white marble slab stopped. It didn''t rise completely and got stuck in the middle. And there are a lot of creaking and groaning. I don''t know how many years the mechanism has been set up. If we don''t move fast, maybe it will fall down and block the passage.


    Xu Qing put away his saber and pulled out the prison sword ghost pill that had been wrapped on his back. It was something that could cut gold and jade. Xu Qing made a decision that if there was something behind the baffle that he wanted to do with himself, he would first cut off all the parts of it, because if he subdued human beings, he knew which part he could attack, and the beast was nothing but a beast Claws and fangs, but the monsters here are not very clear. If it''s the zombies mentioned by Lou Zhao, I can''t help it. I can only admit that art comes from life, and those movies about demons and ghosts also come from life.


    There is no way out. Xu Qing holds the sword with his backhand and darts in from the baffle quickly. His eyes are fixed on the dead tree like hand. However, after Xu Qing enters quickly, the hand pulls back at a faster speed.


    Xu Qing watched carefully. Under the miner''s lamp, he saw only a flash of white shadow shuttling away quickly. He didn''t see what it was. But he was quite sure that it was not a zombie. It was also an unknown creature under the crypt.


    Xu Qing should have been more alert to the danger, but when he saw the picture in front of him, he was dazed. He was dazzled by a golden light. What appeared in front of him was a huge palace, which covered an area similar to that of a football field. The roof was glazed tiles. Wherever he went, he didn''t see beams or load-bearing columns. There was a stone carved on the wall It''s a vivid Golden Dragon. It''s domineering.


    Without a light source, these gilded walls would not emit such a dazzling light. Therefore, the first thing Xu Qing did was to find a light source, which was not difficult. Xu Qing saw one after another of the long-standing lights at the bottom of the palace.


    How long can a thing called an ever burning lamp burn? The one around the little girl''s grandfather''s neck is just called that. Up to now, there is a mystery in the scientific research field that the light will not go out. It means the things that shine in front of us. If it''s always on, it''s been burning for at least 500 years.


    The one that has been lit for the longest time is the one in the tomb of Prince Peres of ancient Rome, which has been burning for more than 2000 years.


    Xu Qing rubbed his temple, took a deep breath and calmed down. He knew very well that it was not his job to solve these mysteries. What''s more, the tombs of the Chinese ancestors were not for him to touch. He just went to the door of the palace, bowed down and looked for the exit on the wall. However, the team was not his own. Jess''s several people were completely out of control. This kind of mausoleum, which can be seen everywhere in China, was a miracle in their eyes, and the exclamation was endless They kept taking pictures and getting ready to enter the palace.


    Xu Qing looked at them and said, "there is a saying in China that Curiosity Kills cats. No one will like it when they are dead. If someone comes to disturb them, there will be no way out."


    Xu Qing looked up at the top of the tomb, which is called Baoding in the professional terms of the tomb. It depicts a string of silk threads, and the contact point is a piece of fluorite. It looks like stars all over the sky, but there is no decoration in other places.


    The walls of the palace are gold-plated, so they are not easy to be corroded. However, some murals on the stone walls have been corroded by water vapor and oxygen, and the door of the passage is blocked. In addition, the ever burning lights show that there is a continuous flow of oxygen, and there must be a passage to the outside world.


    Xu Qing fell into a deeper meditation. While paying attention to the danger, Lou Zhao and Lou Laosi always put their eyes on Xu Qing. When they saw Xu Qing in a daze and knew that there were albino carnivores, they automatically stood by Xu Qing.


    Xu Qing didn''t think of anything else. He was still looking through the books he had read about ancient tombs. Most of the people who had some skills in ancient times were looking forward to death and rebirth. Therefore, they would make a tomb door for their own tombs and write "intruder dies" at the door. When they were alive, they would walk out without exception.


    So, this time, what we are looking for is not a mess of small holes in the walls, but a large and square tomb passage.


    Just then, Xu Qing saw David take out his knife and scrape off the gilded wall. Xu Qing cried out, "Hey, don''t touch it!" The voice was very loud, which made the little girl shiver.


    David just glanced at Xu Qing and said, "I just want to take a sample." After that, he stabbed the knife deeper and pulled it down. David did not dare to move, because he heard a very strange "Yiyi" sound. He subconsciously pulled out the knife. Xu Qing quickly jumped on it, covered his eyes with his hand, and quickly pressed him to the ground. Xu Qing''s speed was fast, but he also heard a scream from David.


    Because a stream of liquid came out of the gap cut by David with a knife, and it all spilled on David''s face. If Xu Qing didn''t cover his eyes in time, he would not only be disfigured, but would have been blind. Because Xu Qing was wearing military full finger gloves, he was instantly corroded. After Xu Qing released his hand, he said in a loud voice, "come on, water, pour it on his face."Everyone reacted very quickly. He immediately neutralized the strong acid sprayed on his face with water and dealt with it decisively. However, David was disfigured and corroded.


    David is also strong enough. He has been biting his teeth without screaming. After cleaning up, the wound is not very big, just a part under the left cheekbone.


    Xu Qing took off the gloves sprayed by the strong acid for the first time. Although he didn''t hurt himself, he also felt the horror of these mechanisms. Xu Qing lit a cigarette and said, "I don''t listen to you. What do you do? David, don''t have any psychological pressure. When you go out, I''ll do a skin graft for you, and there will be no disfigurement. "


    David didn''t show any gratitude and said, "where the hell is this? There is such a terrible thing hidden under the resplendence


    Xu Qing chuckled and said, "when you come to someone''s house, you look like a guest. Don''t mess with other people''s things. You can''t live by yourself. I''m lucky this time. If I can''t see it, aren''t you blind?"


    Laura was carrying a first-aid kit and some burn ointment on her back. As she daubed it, she said, "David, do you thank this friend?"


    Then David said, "3Q!"


    Xu qingpai waved his hand and said, "don''t apply the ointment first. Rinse it with water for at least 20 minutes."


    Lou Zhao took Xu Qing''s hand and asked in a low voice, "are you OK, Xiao Qing?"


    Xu Qing shook his head and said, "I''m smarter than them." He suddenly took a puff of smoke and spit out the smoke. Unexpectedly, he found that the direction of the smoke was a little strange. The air pressure here was high, and the smoke should go straight up, but the smoke went towards the northwest. Xu Qing was in a good mood. Without air flow, the direction of the smoke was the reason for the different air pressure. There should be another space in the northwest.


    Xu Qing went over and turned the light of the miner''s lamp to the brightest. He found that there was a door straight up and down. The color was the same as the wall of the cave. If he didn''t look carefully, he couldn''t find it at all.


    Xu Qing looked back, because he was afraid of all the people around him, and said, "we have to find a mechanism to open the door again, but I''m afraid that we can''t avoid the mechanism that may trigger this time."


    With that, Xu Qing looked up and looked around, looking for a place where the organs might be arranged. The space was too big to find anything. However, Xu Qingming saw a white shadow moving very fast on the wall, and it was fleeting.


    The monster has been watching himself secretly. It is looking for opportunities to hunt. If it is allowed to do so, it will succeed sooner or later. We have to find a way to deal with it.


    Xu Qing put down his backpack, took out his assault rifle, equipped with a night vision sight, and installed a muffler. He squatted on the ground, looking inch by inch toward the place where the white shadow disappeared. At this time, a "Dong Dong" sound made Xu Qing unable to concentrate. Everyone squatted on the ground with some fear, looking around warily, in such a situation It''s really a terrible thing to hear such a rhythmic sound in the crypt.


    Xu Qing turned his head, put his ear on the door, swallowed his saliva and said, "it''s the sound coming from behind. Someone is knocking on the door."


    As soon as Xu Qing''s words came out, David immediately called out to the door, "help!"


    Xu Qing couldn''t help kicking him on the butt and scolding, "be quiet, remember to eat or fight!"


    After making such a fuss, the strange rhythmic sound suddenly stopped, and there was silence around, leaving only the sound of everyone''s breathing.


    "Xiao Qing!" Xu Qing was startled by a sudden sound. He quickly turned his head and looked at Lou Zhao. He found that Lou Zhao also looked at himself strangely. Then he looked at everyone and asked, "what''s the matter? Who called me?"


    Everyone looked at each other and shook their heads. Xu Qing''s face sank completely and said, "don''t joke with me at this time."


    Just at this time, there was a murmur in everyone''s ears, and everyone here was closed and didn''t make a sound. Everyone listened carefully to the movement nearby, as if someone was talking, but they couldn''t hear what they were saying at all. Moreover, the voice was very strange, very sharp voice line. Listen, in the empty space, there was another burst of voice The same voice, "Xiao Qing!"


    Xu Qing cold sweat immediately flow down, who is calling himself?

 C370

    Jess and his team members can''t understand Chinese. They have no idea what terrible things Xu Qing is facing. They are still listening carefully to what''s going on around them. Xu Qing is so nervous that he feels soft all over. Although there is air flow here, it''s still a sealed environment. If the search and rescue team comes, they can''t avoid everyone''s sight and come to this space, and the sound, It doesn''t look like it''s going to come from people.


    Xu Qing''s mind was confused. All that hovered was the woman who jumped into the sea without waves and her cry.


    Those whispers are still going on. It sounds very strange in this catacombs. Xu Qing almost can''t help but stand up and judge the location of the strange call that has been reflected countless times and then spread to his ears.


    Lou Zhao grabs Xu Qing in a hurry. He thinks he is evil and slaps him in the face. Although Xu Qing''s mind is confused, his muscle memory can resist anyone''s attack. Xu Qing turns his head and says angrily, "what are you doing?"


    Lou Zhao repeatedly asked him three questions representing the great philosophy of the world, "who are you, where are you, and what are you doing?"


    Louzhao so serious funny, Xu Qing mood is not so depressed, laughing: "I''m fine."


    Is it really good? When Xu Qing and Lou Zhaogang did not have a few words of communication, a white shadow seemed to see that Xu Qing''s mentality was tight and relaxed, and his spirit was broken. It was the best time to attack. He quickly rushed to the vicinity of Xu Qing, opened his claws, opened his mouth, and stood high, ready to press Xu Qing to the ground.


    However, it''s too simple to think about it. Breaking through defense mentally is a means for Xu Qing to attack the enemy. How could he not be on guard? As soon as the thing came down, Xu Qing moved aside and let it fall to the ground. Xu Qing reacted very quickly. He rushed up and stepped on one of its claws. He pressed its neck with one hand and sank into the Dantian. He used a lot of Kungfu to press on the monster like Mount Tai. He put the muzzle of the assault rifle on the back of the thing and pulled the trigger to kill several bullets Bullet into its body, this thing is not that steel, can not stop the bullet, out of the red with pale blood, so it is easy to solve.


    Xu Qing got up and looked at this thing carefully. His body was like an orangutan. He was thin and hairless. Because he was in the dark all the year round, his body almost lost pigment and looked pale. His claws were very long, so he should have evolved to climb high and low.


    Xu Qing squatted down and touched its body. It was hot, indicating that it was a mammal, not a zombie or a monster.


    Knowing what it was, Xu Qing was not afraid of it, but the strange exchange came again. Xu Qing was numb by the sound. He was really angry. He held the ghost pill sword in his backhand, stepped on it, and flew on the glazed tiles of the palace. This action made Jess and others exclaim, thinking that it was flying. As a girl, Laura''s eyes were full of tears Out of the stars, mouth kept murmuring, "too amazing, good magical Chinese."


    When Xu Qing got on the glazed tile, he heard the whispers more and more clearly. He looked up at the top of the pagoda and saw a white monkey climbing out of the dark, hanging high, looking at him with the same posture. The number was more than 30. Maybe Xu Qing killed their companions, angered them and rushed out.


    As soon as he came in, Xu Qing knew that this was not only the main tomb, but also the nest of these monsters. Xu Qing was not afraid of these monsters. It was not difficult to fight them. What he was afraid of was more than these monsters. Xu Qing told them not to worry about anything else, but to find out the mechanism to open the gate as soon as possible, and let Lou Zhao and Lou Laosi protect the working Jess expedition.


    Everyone worked nervously. The albino monsters on the top of their heads began to attack Xu Qing. From this point of view, these monsters had a mind. They wanted to avenge their companions and only attacked Xu Qing. However, they really met the hard bone. Xu Qing had a ghost ball sword in his hand, which cut iron like mud. Some white red blood was in the glaze A river is formed on the tile.


    Maybe it''s because of the mess. We can''t hear the whispers any more. What''s full of eardrums are the screams of these monsters. Their speed is really appalling, but it''s not fast enough to avoid bullets, but Xu Qing can.


    Xu Qing fought harder and harder, killed more and more, and paid attention to a knife technique. Later, he could take care of everyone''s work progress. They found the mechanism, the familiar vibration came from the ground, and the door rose slowly. While Xu Qing was excited, he also found something unusual, because the monsters who had already had a deep hatred with him retreated one by one, Xu Qing said Qing is the most aware of this kind of animal''s pursuit of advantages and avoidance of disadvantages. Seeing that the door can already be passed by someone, he shouts: "everyone, go quickly!"


    Xu Qing himself jumped down and went out through the door. As soon as we passed, the door had been fully raised. You can clearly see that some changes had taken place in the main tomb. There was a strong sour smell. Drop by drop of strong acid came down from the top of the treasure, and small holes were etched on the ground. Xu Qing just knew that the fluorite on the top of the treasure was strong acid The outlet, and those lines, are actually pipes connecting strong acids.


    I came out from the inside and got away with it. If people from outside come in, who can get in? Even if the "acid rain" does not fall, the steel soles can not withstand corrosion.The abnormality in the main tomb chamber quickly stimulated those monsters, because their nests could not resist the erosion of strong acid, and some of them rushed towards the cave where Xu Qing was. Xu Qing did not let one go in accordance with the principle of killing one by one, killing two by one, but later Xu Qing found that there were more and more monsters pouring in. Did they come out only once How many channels? So how did they get in?


    There is also a doubt that these monsters have given up the attack on them, but desperately - flee.


    When this happens, the only explanation is that something more powerful threatens them.


    Xu Qing looked up at the door and couldn''t see the principle of its rising, but it was always right to put it down and do some damage. Xu Qing easily climbed to the top and made a directional blasting with the gunpowder used for blasting brought by Jess exploration team. The door fell down with a bang. Now, no one can go in unless it is blasted This is the main tomb. It is impossible for them to know who is the owner of the palace.


    Those monsters like white monkeys have disappeared without a trace, and everyone has been able to have a moment of peace. Xu Qing carefully observed the place where they were. The space here is very small, up to 100 square meters, but there is no coffin here. It should be the ear room where the burial objects are stored. The place where they can walk is the passage on the other side of the ear room, and the wall of the tomb has no coffin There are no murals on the bare ground, but the jars, cans and dusty boxes placed next door are particularly eye-catching.


    Xu Qing naturally walked over and put his hands on them. Everyone was very excited when they saw Xu Qing''s action, because they all wanted to know what was in the box. The appearance of gold, silver and jewelry was shining in their minds. But Xu Qing finally took his hands away and said, "let''s go."


    David was not satisfied again and said, "what can you do if you open it and have a look?"


    Xu Qing didn''t have time to argue with him. He noticed that there were several brand-new fingerprints on the door. He was about to go to see them. Suddenly, he felt a shock at his feet, and there was a "click" in his ear. He looked back. David held the handle of the box, and a stone at his feet sank in. David knew that he was making trouble again, and looked at him in panic I went to Xu Qing.


    Xu Qing sighed in his heart that this time it was the mechanism under his feet. It must be impossible to get down. There was a roar. Xu Qing quickly raised his hand and put the concealed weapon of the mechanism under attack with his fingers. This time it was not a crossbow and arrow, but a copper coin. If it was a Chinese concealed weapon, the money dart was quite famous. Between lightning and flint, Xu Qing waved a ghost ball sword around him and shot down a weapon Film, Xu Qing is not afraid of the bullet net, will be afraid of this?


    But it doesn''t mean that other people are not afraid. Screams have been heard one after another. Xu Qing looks at them and is extremely flustered. Fortunately, the rain of money darts has passed quickly. Xu Qing checks everyone''s condition in a hurry. They roll on the ground with screams, but there is not a drop of blood flowing out. When Xu Qing checks the wounds left by money darts, he finds that they are just red marks The Qing Dynasty is a little pleased that the owner of the tomb may have been cheated. The production cost of the money dart is very high. The money dart that was introduced to this tomb at wholesale price may be a pile of scrap metal. Over the years, the money dart has been decayed and smashed into pieces.


    Everyone got up from the ground with a false alarm. Except for the honest Robin, Jess and Laura were a little angry. Jess said, "David, can you stop making trouble?"


    David spread out his hands and said, "I swear, I''ll never touch that box again."


    But some angry Xu Qing is not polite kick open the box.


    There are only some rotten weapons, such as fireguns, bows and crossbows, but there are still some good things. There is a long knife in it. Xu Qing took it out. It''s a slender knife. There are only several kinds of Chinese slender knives. Tang Dao, Miao Dao, Qi Jia Dao and Xiuchun Dao. In front of him, Xu Qing pulled it out of the scabbard. The blade is 80 cm long, and the blade has patterns, which looks like a pure sword It''s a knife made for the sake of beauty. Xu Qing takes it up and shakes it slightly. The dust falls and it''s very bright.


    Xu Qing licked his lips and said, "what kind of material is this? It looks like a bluff."


    But Lou Zhao said, "don''t worry about this. You see, something is coming out of the wall..."

 C371

    Looking at the falling gate, Xu Qing finally understood why the monsters had escaped. They were centipedes, such as adult white arthropods with small arms. They were constantly climbing out of the crack of the door.


    When Lou Zhao saw it, he was disgusted and looked at Xu Qing. Unexpectedly, Xu Qing pointed his gun at her. Lou Zhao tightened his body and said, "Xiao Qing! What are you doing? "


    Xu Qing pulls the trigger decisively, and the bullet flies to Lou Zhao''s ear. Lou Zhao stands there, not dodging, but trying to see what Xu Qing wants. After a moment of stupefaction, Lou Zhao looks behind him and finds that there are some centipedes lying on the wall behind him, looking at her fiercely. It''s only a few centimeters away from him. Lou Zhao''s scalp is numb, and he steps back. The centipede immediately disappears Looking up and biting at her, Xu Qing fired two shots and exploded the thing.


    Xu Qing shouts: "what are you doing? Run


    At this time, everyone reacted and turned to run towards the graveway. Xu Qing was the last. He picked up the girl and ran for a few steps. Then he heard a "rustle" sound. He looked back and found that the centipede was climbing out of the graveway at a faster speed. Xu Qing took out a shotgun, splashed the fuel under his feet, ignited it with one shot, sealed the road of the centipedes, and ran wildly Get up, it''s true that these underground creatures are afraid of fire. Not only are they afraid of fire, but their bodies are excellent fuel. Like gasoline, they can''t get through here.


    In the light of the saying that everything has an accident, they must have a way out. In this case, there is no way out. Fortunately, the tomb path is straight, which will not affect the speed.


    After running for about 20 minutes, everyone was out of the graveway, and they were so tired that they couldn''t do it any more. Xu Qing had to take a rest and calculate the time. He had been underground for 20 hours. In addition to the strange things he had met before, what couldn''t be explained was the woman who jumped into the sea, and who was calling himself? And who was beating rhythmically behind the door when the main chamber tried to get out?


    Xu Qing''s heart has always been shrouded in a layer of inseparable dense. If there are really only some underground creatures here, he is not afraid. After several times of fighting, they are just natural evolution things, without the ability of anti nature. What he fears most is that he will encounter some dead paths that cannot be explained by science, such as ghost fighting against a wall.


    He was also afraid of meeting some social creatures, such as the centipede, which was attacked in groups, and the many poisonous snakes that the witch had attracted before. Would there be any underground? If there are spiders and ants, where can they get so many flames and mud to avoid their attack?


    Xu Qing didn''t let people touch anything in the tomb at will. In fact, he was not afraid of ghosts. He was just in awe of the wisdom of his ancestors, because they had 10000 ways to trap themselves underground, and he never learned the subject of blasting underground.


    Quiet down, Xu Qing thought about the road he had passed before. Now he was 20 meters away from the ground or the sea at most, but this 20 meters is a completely insurmountable gap.


    Xu Qing sighed. It''s a dangerous journey. Everything he had done before was as helpful as God. Because his training is all kinds of battlefield survival ways that generations of people have explored with their lives. He clearly knows that people in the army who know their own experience will say that they are a genius, but they don''t know that they just use several times of other people''s efforts to learn The experience of our predecessors, once they encounter things that they have no experience, they will scratch their ears. For example, at this moment, they can only pretend that they are in control of everything, so that everyone can feel at ease. In fact, they are strong from the outside.


    So much respect for these famous explorers, in fact, is to absorb their knowledge all the time. If even they have no way to do it, they take their sister and little girl to rush, but they will die.


    Looking at the darkness around him and the irregular cave, Xu Qing had a great fear. He had a bitter smile. He had known that the road to escape was so difficult. At the beginning, he was not as hard as the people who worked with Sang Fuguo. He could always insist on a way of rescue by Chinese soldiers.


    However, life has never regret medicine.


    Even so, Xu Qing did not despair, a philosopher said, in the final victory or defeat before there is a final conclusion, absolutely not all the chips. He also has a chip, which is the glorious bomb of the Sixth Army. Its power is not less than that of a 160 meter caliber shell, and even stronger. If he really can''t get out, he will go up the road, dig a passage with an engineer shovel, and then make a directional blasting with his body, which can open a hole in any case.


    There will be a lot of talented people when one of them dies. Maybe some people will feel sad for a while, but only for a while. Why can''t we take down the glory bomb and do directional blasting?


    Xu Qing knows the principle of the glory bullet too well. His glory bullet can only be tied to his own body, but not to others.


    Looking at Xu Qing in a daze, Lou Zhao asked, "what do you think?"


    Xu Qing picked up the Ming Dynasty sword from the ear room, and then took out the ghost pill sword, and said, "I''m thinking, these two things are our Chinese things, or this ghost pill is more powerful."


    Lou Zhao took out the Ming Dao, flicked his two fingers on it, and the blade made a clear sound. Lou Zhao said: "this should be the sword worn by the commander of the royal guards. It''s different from the first generation. Some modifications were made to the Japanese Dao when it was against Japanese.""For Japanese Dao, isn''t it Qi Dao?"


    Lou Zhao picked it up, waved it and said, "it''s Xiuchun Dao. I know a girl surnamed Lu. It''s said that her ancestors are the leader of the royal guards. She has a collection at home, which is older than yours. This one looks better. Keep it. It''s better than any knife on the market now. "


    Xu Qing said: "it''s used by women. Let''s play for Nizi after going out. There''s no suitable person for this ghost pill."


    Xu Qing lay down, turned off the miner''s lamp on his helmet, saw the dripping cave, and gradually relaxed his vigilance. Everyone had fallen asleep, snoring one after another, and sleepiness was contagious. Xu Qing''s eyelids began to fight, and he couldn''t control falling asleep. I don''t know how long later, his body trembled and woke up, which was a conditioned reflex from training Danger. Even if he falls asleep, he will wake up in an instant. Not everyone in the Sixth Army can do this. It''s because Xu Qing conquered the subject of hypnosis when he was studying psychology. He put a point in his subconscious. No matter whether the danger comes or not, as long as he falls asleep in a dangerous environment, he must wake up.


    At the moment when Xu Qing sat up, he found that everyone was asleep. Lou Zhao and Lou Laosi did not meditate. They slept near him. They had never slept in the wild before. When there was no sentry, Xu Qing was afraid. If they had just been attacked, wouldn''t they have been attacked by others?


    Xu Qing looked around for a week, but everyone was still resource conscious. He turned off all the things that could shine on his body. He looked around for a week, but the centipedes didn''t catch up with him, and there was no monster around him. He lit a cigarette to shake his spirit, to see if the oxygen was enough, and to see the direction of the cigarette. If the column was straight up and down, it would be in front of him There is a pool, you can only see if the water is flowing.


    Just when Xu Qing noticed the pool, he felt nervous, because on the other side of the pool, there was a man standing. He is looking at his position, Xu Qing immediately turned on the miner''s lamp to light the past, the man immediately raised his hand to cover the light he could not adapt to, turned around and ran out. Xu Qing was not sure whether it was a person, but Xu Qing''s idea for a moment was to catch him and chase him out.


    That person''s speed is very fast, sometimes gentle and sometimes steep in the cave shuttle, Xu Qing is not slower than him, just about to catch up, Xu Qing ear side again spread that mechanical not like a person can make out of the voice, "Xiao Qing!"


    The sound broke his spirit in an instant.


    Xu Qing squatted on the ground, a pair of deep eyes had a rare fear. He quickly pressed his hand on the handle of the knife and watched around warily. A gust of fishy wind slipped by, and Xu Qing pulled out the knife. He knew that the white monkeys came, they would not allow themselves to walk freely in their own territory, but Xu Qing was relieved because the white monkeys appeared here A place means that it is a safe place for them. There will be no other creatures, and Xu Qing is not afraid of these things. They dare to come, they dare to carry their nest!


    However, what made Xu Qing nervous was that the man who had just been chased by himself came back and stood in front of Xu Qing with no fear at all. He made a silent gesture, looked Xu Qing up and down, motioned Xu Qing to lie down and cover his mouth. For fear that Xu Qing didn''t understand, he lay down and made a demonstration. He shut up and kept absolutely quiet, Xu Qing probably knows what''s going on. The creatures here have no vision and no sense of smell. They all rely on their sensitive hearing.


    Xu Qing turns his breath into internal breathing, which makes his heart and pulse beat with extremely slow frequency. This is a kind of Kung Fu that anyone with a little skill can learn. Buddhist meditation and Taoist turtle breathing are all based on this principle, but internal breathing.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Xu Qingcai carefully observed the man in front of him. He didn''t hate him at all. No matter who appeared in front of him, he would not be disgusted. This is not the place where human beings live. Anyone who appeared in front of him would be a stranger.


    Xu Qing looked up and down at the man and found that she was a woman. She couldn''t be called a dress, but some rags covered the place. Her hair had grown to her ankles. I don''t know how long she had been here.


    The fishy wind is getting stronger and stronger. Xu Qing sees the white monkeys crawling towards them one by one. The woman closes her eyes and is afraid of Xu Qing''s voice. She reaches out her arm and covers Xu Qing''s mouth.


    Xu Qing only felt cool, then warm, and a little trembling. Although she stayed here for a long time, she was still afraid of these things.


    Xu Qing saw a white monkey come to the woman behind, with the top of the head of the woman''s back, and opened a bloody mouth, yelling in the woman''s ear, testing. After it calms down, Xu Qing hears the word "Xiaoqing". This time, the voice is close at hand. Xu Qing frowns and stares at the white monkey. He finds that when the word "Xiaoqing" comes out, his throat moves slightly.


    Xu Qing is so angry that his lungs are going to explode. He is paralyzed and plays with me like a monkey. Today, he is not treating your home right. In the future, I will not be called "Xu Qing" but "dog Qing"

 C372

    Xu Qing is very cruel. I''m afraid that ordinary people in this crypt have already suffered from mental breakdown. These crypt creatures are unlucky to meet a lord who is ready to kill you.


    He jumped up from the ground, jumped to the woman''s back, put his hand around the white monkey''s jaw, cut its neck with a knife, and blood spilled all over the ground. Xu Qing kicked the white monkey''s body with one foot, and cleaved the white monkey''s body in front of him from top to bottom with a knife. The Ming knife in his hand is much easier to play than guiwan, because Xu Qing used to learn Qi''s knife and use Qi''s Jiadao killed a ninja who was very strong in sangfuguo. What he fought for was actually a quick, ruthless and accurate one.


    The woman was frightened by the strange things around her. When she opened her eyes, she couldn''t imagine that this boy chose to fight with these monsters automatically. Moreover, this boy was like the nemesis of this cave creature. The white monkey with four claws and a bloody mouth would always be killed one second before touching this person.


    The woman''s eyes brightened, but she didn''t cry out in surprise. She still sat there in absolute silence, watching one white monkey after another die in the hands of the uninvited guest, watching those white monkeys with high IQ understand the fear and escape, watching the cave return to quiet. She has been hiding all the time, not to mention excited.


    Xu Qing is holding a Ming Dao with the tip down, and the bloodstain on it will automatically slide off. It''s a good Dao to kill people without bloodstaining.


    Xu Qing took off his backpack, sat there and threw the fluorite that had been installed before. Although the light had dissipated a lot for such a long time, it was still bright. When he saw that there was an inland river, he tested the water quality with pH test paper, washed his face and looked at the woman. It seemed that the crypt was not so mysterious, and many people found the place Fang, and came in, but how to communicate is a problem.


    Xu Qing knew a lot of language, but he didn''t know which one the woman could understand. Xu Qing took off his coat and threw it to her. Subconsciously, he said, "put on your clothes first."


    Xu Qing''s first choice was to speak Chinese. The woman looked at Xu Qing. She was stunned and put on her clothes before she laughed. She said, "you are also Chinese. You are a Chinese soldier. Are you looking for me?"


    Xu Qing body meal, this is a bit too fantastic, this woman is also Chinese? How did she get here? Xu Qing shook his head and said, "I''m a Chinese soldier, but I''m not here for you. I fell down by accident and couldn''t find a way out. How did you get here? "


    The woman wrapped Xu Qing''s clothes on her body, squatted there, poked her very long hair to her chest, and said, "I''m also a Chinese soldier, a submarine soldier. In a deep-sea mission, the submarine lost its buoyancy. The leader led us to leave the ship. I was engaged in scientific research, and I didn''t have the physical ability of frogman. I couldn''t swim them. I woke up after fainting, and then drifted to the sea This island, as a result, saw the people on this island, it was terrible, they forced to jump into the sea, perhaps because of the desire to survive, came here, did not expect to never get out


    She grabbed her hair and said, "look, I used to have short hair, but now it''s so long."


    Xu Qing also fiddled with his growing hair and said, "I''ve never heard of an accident in our Chinese submarine. Someone''s pressing it down?"


    The woman said: "it''s a test submarine, which has not been included in the research project, and the military may not know about it. Now I suspect that there is nothing wrong with this submarine, but someone has played a trick to deceive our transferred team and sold it."


    Xu Qing shook his head and said, "no, even if it''s testing submarines, the military won''t just sit by and ignore it. If the military doesn''t know, how can you soldiers be transferred casually? But over the years, I''ve never heard of a submarine salvage. "


    "Such a secret thing, not everyone will know."


    Xu Qing shakes his head. The Chinese military has never kept any secrets about the Sixth Army. As long as it involves other countries'' wars, missions, nuclear power equipment, aircraft carriers and submarines, the Sixth Army will keep records, and will hold meetings to inform each commando leader to stand by at any time. The long hair of a woman has been growing for at least three years. At that time, she was still in the Sixth Army. There were only two possibilities that she didn''t know about the submarine incident. The first one was that the woman was lying. The second one was that the person in charge of the submarine colluded with the woman''s immediate superior and suppressed the incident.


    If it is the second case, it is a major event. Even if the female soldier''s comrades go back, they will be secretly executed. Any sacrifice for any reason will be designated as a martyr.


    Xu Qing is still unable to judge whether the woman is telling the truth or not. This is not the time to tangle with the submarine. He has to find a way out. Xu Qing asked, "how did you survive so long? And what do I call you? "


    "My name is Zhang Chu. It''s not difficult for me to survive. I can find food and drink, and I can hide."


    If what the woman said is true, Xu Qing must admire her. After living in such a terrible place for three years, she can still keep the present state without any mental disorder. Xu Qing said, "follow me and see if we can go out."


    Zhang Chu sighed: "there is little hope. It''s been a long time. I''ve been hitting walls everywhere. "Xu Qing asked, "have you ever tried to walk through the water?"


    Zhang Chu said: "no oxygen equipment, never tried."


    Xu Qing looked at the inland river and said, "try the waterway."


    Xu Qing took Zhang Chu back to the rest place, but as soon as he got there, Xu Qing was dumbfounded. When he left, they were all sleeping in the same place. Now the place is empty, where is there a figure?


    Xu Qing thought that he had found the wrong way and checked the traces on the ground. Yes, there were traces of them lying down. When he chased Zhang Chu, he was only a few hundred meters away. If there was any danger, the fighting could not escape his ears. They got up and walked on their own. Did Lou Zhao not object? Can''t she see she''s not here?


    Zhang Chu saw Xu Qing''s ugly face and said, "maybe they called you. It''s all over the place. It''s easy to absorb the sound. It''s possible that you didn''t hear it."


    Xu Qing squatted down to carefully check the traces on the ground, pulled out a relatively short sabre, scratched it on the ground, and said, "those centipedes are crawling here. They have no choice but to go, but where can they go? Is it in the water? "


    In fact, Xu Qing is not so worried, because they have all the equipment with them, so they are not in such a hurry. Lou Zhao and Lou Laosi have the ability to protect themselves, and they are also fully capable of protecting girls. As for Jess, they should be ok if they don''t die.


    When Xu Qing was helpless, Zhang Chu grabbed Xu Qing''s arm and said, "we are going to leave here. I feel something coming."


    It''s not true. There are so many sounds around the cave. There are not only fishy smell, but also bad smell. According to experience, what we came here this time should be poisonous. Judging from the density of the sound, it''s a social gregarious creature, and its volume is not too big.


    Xu Qing takes out a cold fireworks, throws it into the water, and watches the bubbles rise. The fireworks stick moves with the current, which is enough to show that the water really flows. Here is an underwater corridor. Xu Qing quickly helps Zhang Chu put on a respirator, takes her into the water, and looks for the corridor.


    After the cold flame sank to the bottom, the place where they were was was already dark. Xu Qing turned on the miner''s lamp on his helmet and saw clearly the underwater world. It was also a crisscross world, but the "dog teeth" were disgusting. They were like jagged tusks. It was too dark. Xu Qing worried that Zhang Chu would be lost. He floated in the water, took out the rope and connected his waist with Zhang Chu .


    In the water, Zhang Chu took a big breath of oxygen and handed it to Xu Qing. Xu Qing waved his hand to indicate that he didn''t need it. He stepped on his feet and swam quickly in the water. Xu Qing looked at the compass. Now it''s far away from the tomb. Whether the cave or the passage he met later, it won''t be made by hand. From the structure point of view, this crypt is better than the tomb Tombs last a long time. The people who choose to be tombs here should have borrowed other people''s territory.


    As Xu Qing was distracted, he noticed the waterway. Suddenly, he felt that the water was a little mixed. He quickly turned off the miner''s lamp and swam forward. He obviously saw a lot of bubbles in the water and a strong undercurrent. He quickly signaled Zhang Chu to stop, pulled out his saber, looked left and right, and then continued to swim forward. At this time, the water became more and more mixed. Xu Qing saw the darkness He nervously put away his saber, picked up his gun, aimed at the black, and fired several shots. The black suddenly twisted violently, shrunk and let go, spit out a corpse, and then ran away.


    When Xu Qingyu came forward, he was completely stunned. It was no one else. It was the black brother, Heba, who had a very good character. His whole body had been torn into a pile of pieces. His eyes protruded like dead fish, and his death was very ugly.


    He was still carrying an oxygen bottle on his back, and the flamethrower was tightly held in his hand. It didn''t seem to be used. Don''t think about it. Combustion needs oxygen. How can there be an open fire in the water? Even a cold flame needs solid oxygen to support combustion.


    Xu Qing is thinking about whether or not to take HEPA''s body out. He sees Zhang Chu''s body suddenly push back. Xu Qing''s reaction is very quick. The girl''s long hair is entangled by a tentacle like thing. Xu Qing quickly cuts Zhang Chu''s hair with a saber, grabs HEPA''s body and puts it behind Zhang Chu. The strange fish who attacks Zhang Chu decisively takes HEPA''s body Got caught in the mouth.


    Between lightning and flint, Xu Qing saw clearly that it was a bigger catfish with six whiskers. Xu Qing pulled Zhang Chu back and changed into a pistol. One shot exploded the oxygen tank behind Heba. When the water was full of oxygen bubbles, Xu Qing exploded the flamethrower with one shot. Except for the gasoline bomb, the most terrible explosion was not the flame, but the pressure and fire The flame burned instantly in the mouth of the strange fish, creating a huge pressure, and the catfish was torn to pieces instantly.


    Fight, fierce fear of fool, fool fear not to die, but always the quick reaction will use the brain will stand at the top of the food chain.


    Zhang Chu is still in shock. Xu Qing has cleaned up the monster. Zhang Chu sees Xu Qing''s cold face to the extreme. An unprecedented sense of security begins to build in her deepest heart

 C373

    In the dark, Xu Qing and Zhang Chu swam forward. The corridor may not be long, but they lived like years in the water. They had never experienced the same experience and could never feel it. What a painful process it was.


    It''s not like the reef protectors. They swim in the sea, have a look at the beautiful scenery on the bottom of the sea, and come up after a while. They don''t know where they are, and they don''t know where they are going. They are numb. Maybe they don''t swim far, but there is a kind of magic here, which makes them unconscious and can only move mechanically through muscle memory .


    Zhang Chu was tired, and her limbs were too lazy to move. Xu Qing dragged her to swim forward. In order to prove that time was still flowing, Xu Qing silently counted from the beginning to 10000. When he counted to 101, he had no idea what the process was like from 1 to 10000.


    Xu Qing''s mood is getting worse and worse, because he has already begun to worry about whether Lou Zhao has the mentality and ability to swim out of this place where there is no light at all. On the way ahead, will you find that they are moving like catkins in the water.


    Zhang Chu has completely consumed the oxygen in the oxygen tank, which can support 24 hours. It''s not that she has finished breathing alone. Xu Qing can''t support breathing for a long time. He needs oxygen every half an hour to re-enter breathing. Even so, they have been in the water for more than 18 hours.


    Xu Qing felt numbness in his skin. How much water does it need? A snapping rhythm.


    Zhang Chu began to drown, but at this time Xu Qinggen could not save her, because soon, he would be like this.


    Zhang Chu''s expression didn''t show much pain. Instead, he gave a smile to Xu Qing. Then he closed his eyes. Xu Qing knew that it was a desperate expression.


    The next Xu Qing has no way to think. In a more scientific way, it''s called thinking solidification. Like Zhuang zhouxiao''s dream is like a butterfly, Xu Qing suddenly doubts that all this is just his own dream. Maybe he has already died in a certain place of this corridor, and it''s just his soul that continues to swim forward.


    In a trance, Xu Qing sees that there seems to be light in front of her. In the light, a person comes out. She looks at herself and smiles like a flower. She cries softly, "Xiao Qing."


    Xu Qing opened his mouth and wanted to shout: "godmother." But there were so many bubbles in his mouth, his limbs were out of control, and he lost consciousness.


    It was an illusion that the snake came to pick him up, but the light in front of him was real. The moment Xu Qing was in a coma and dying, someone came down with complete diving equipment. It wasn''t anyone else, it was Donnie and fat. In this way, Xu Qing recovered his life.


    It''s still west of the Caroline Islands.


    What''s different from before is that there are a lot of people here. Large fishing boats and all kinds of advanced technologies are everywhere. A world joint overseas exploration led by Xiao Ruobing has taken shape. The reason why there is no resistance is that an expedition funded by the World Union for nature, the Jess expedition, has been folded here. In order to protect the safety of its members, there is also the Department of peacekeeping operations Team, take advantage of this opportunity, Hong Jian''s reconnaissance company and Xue LAN are sent here.


    Lou Zhao came out first. Although she didn''t know how to calculate, she also understood that foreigners couldn''t find herself first at this time. She very decisively knocked down Jess and found the Chinese soldiers with her high and low posture. Only then did she let the exit be controlled by the Chinese soldiers.


    Xu Qing was saved, which made them feel afraid. A little later, Xu Qing would be finished, which proved that Xu Qing''s life should not be abandoned.


    However, in the next two days, Xu Qing''s spirit was basically in a trance. Even Zhang Chu''s condition was better than his. Zhang Chu was just in a daze, wrapped in a blanket on the bed. The military doctor examined her pupils and found that she was thinking. Xu Qing just lay there, looking at the top with empty eyes. The doctor carried out a physical examination and brain CT on him, which was completely normal. No one knew how to wake him up He.


    Xiao Ruobing has given up his scientific research and asked his team to stop. He and Tang Ni, fat man Chen Xiaodian, are standing by Xu Qing. Lou Zhaolou, the fourth elder, is also standing by. Xue LAN and Hong Jian are also sitting here, watching Xu Qing helpless.


    Having been waiting here for a few days, the joint research team kept asking Xiao Ruobing if there was any progress here. Where does Xiao Ruobing still have the heart of research? However, after she checked Xu Qing''s mobile phone, she roughly understood what was going on here, because Xu Qing has recorded the murals, tomb shape, corridor appearance in detail, and the knife Xu Qing took out. Others don''t know the origin, but Xiao Ruobing knows what the beautiful love story is. In fact, it has always been in China. Although there are mysteries, it''s still a mystery now It''s untied, too.


    The content of the mural, in fact, is anti Japanese. It describes a complete battle about Hu Zongxian''s plan to destroy Xu Hai. This sword is a famous one that Xu Hai colluded with the Japanese pirates to rob. Hu Zongxian listened to the advice of Xu Wei, the Chinese wizard, and tricked Xu Hai into surrender. The unkind Hu Zongxian killed Xu Hai and gave his head to the emperor. Where is the body? It''s a treasure Xu Hai has a true love named Wang Cuiqiao. After Xu Hai''s death, her fate has become one legend after another.


    The tomb buried so far is probably made by Wang Cuiqiao with the money collected by Xu Hai.


    If Xu Qing can go into the palace to have a look, if the body in the coffin is a headless body, and the tomb belongs to Xu Hai, the conclusion can be made.However, Xiao Ruobing doesn''t want to study any more. She gives an order to return home. Besides Xu Qing, there are only three people left in Jesse, including him


    The weather in October is very comfortable for the capital. The trees are dark red and light yellow. Although Xu Qing has white hair, no one feels haggard. The students even think that Xu Qing dyed it on purpose. It''s very handsome. After class, Xu Qing went home, leaned on the reclining chair and looked through the things he had sorted out a week after he came back. In fact, he was not mentally stimulated. In sun siyao''s opinion, the so-called mental disorder was just sleeping. During this period of time, his body load was too heavy, and his brain forced him to rest.


    When I woke up, everything was fine.


    Xu Qing had to give a report to his superiors about what he had experienced in these days, how to get to the peninsula, how to participate in the naval battle, How to get to the Carolingian islands, how to get into the underground, and what happens underground, is really a puzzle for the onlookers. When you recall, there are not so many mysteries. How to lift up the white jade gate, how to put it down, and what albino creatures are, with the help of Xiao Ruobing, it''s easy to explain.


    The only thing that can''t be explained is what was the knocking sound behind the door of the woman who fell into the water without waves. Zhang Chu said that she didn''t do it, so it became a secret. How Xu Hai had a relationship with the Aixinjueluo family outside Shanhaiguan in the Jiajing period can''t be studied. At first Qi Jiguang was stationed in Liaodong, and Hu Zongxian''s main fighting force in the South was Yu Dayou. Later Qi Jiguang was sent to the south Fang, it''s impossible for him to bring news to Xu Hai for his love of the xinjueluo family. It''s not logical.


    History can never know the truth. What people can do is to get as close as possible.


    Anyway, it''s always good to count the number of celebrities. At least it''s good to kill feisol this time. It''s also good to fight the officials of Gaoshan island who dare not fart now.


    Xu Qing''s task is to hand in this report. What he wants to do is to analyze the current situation, fight and prepare for war.


    Later, Xu Qing asked Lou Zhao why they had nothing to do when they came out. Lou Zhao said that because they were not so idle, there were big strange fish chasing them all the time. Because their spirit was always tense, they did not fall into nothingness. Xu Qing laughed at himself. He really felt that the most terrible thing was never the enemy, but his own heart.


    There is one more person in the family. Han Siyu, the little girl, likes her very much. Xu Qing tells her origin. Now Han Siyu gives her a name. Since the past is unknown and she doesn''t want anyone to know her origin, it''s better to call her "Mo Wen" or "Han Mo Wen".


    There is a problem, that is, Zhang Chu and Xu Qing mean to submit her information to the general decision-making department for investigation, but she refuses and insists on her own investigation. However, in today''s China, you are a black family. It''s not easy for you to walk around at will. Donnie and the three of them are also idle. Let''s drive their military HUV and play around. The general decision-making department will send it to you You have to keep your military vehicle.


    My aunt has also come back. Everything has come to an end, and it''s a very good result. With the efforts of all parties, this wave of sanctions in America has accelerated the development of China''s national defense and economy. Xu Qing is at ease, but he knows from the bottom of his heart that it''s impossible for him to live in peace and stability.


    In another two months, the liberated ancient Chinese military community will launch a mad dog attack on itself. Given the known foreign environment, Brahman does not know what it is planning. It is said that 1000 people have gone to Northeast Asia in the western war zone. So far, it has not been clear about Brahman''s intention. Although Gaoshan island has been counselled, the attitude of America and sangfu towards Gaoshan island has never been seen before What''s more, the world mercenary alliance and the killer alliance have recently got very close to some ninjas in sangfuguo. God knows what they''re up to.


    Xu Qing has a little plan in mind. In two months, he has no way to fight with the ancient Chinese martial arts. He has to go abroad to hide and take the three of them with him. According to Jiang Shangwu''s report, Zhao Xiaofei''s mentality is normal and he is looking for himself. It''s also a good choice to add Zhang Chu to his team, because he has been in the dark for so long and is in a spiritual state However, you can not collapse, but also a strange person. If you squeeze these five people around you, you can paralyze a small country in one night.


    I''ve seen the most powerful ancient warriors in China. As long as I hide, they can''t find themselves. By the way, we can solve the problems in Northeast Asia and go to Brahman. This country with a large population next to China needs to have a good relationship. The rest depends on the situation.


    "Xiaoqing, the meal is ready. I won''t eat it at home. I''ll go out and buy some herbs for you to recuperate your body. You and Siyu eat it, and me and Mo Wen eat it outside. Ah Guo, I''ve taken it with me. Mo Wen likes it


    Sun siyao''s voice wakes Xu Qing from his thoughts. Xu Qing answers, stands up and goes to the dining table. Han Siyu also comes out of the studio. They just walk face to face and look at each other. In this way, they are caught by each other''s eyes and can no longer move away. Han Siyu pours into Xu Qing''s arms, hugs his waist, bites his shoulder and cries He lost his voice and finally had a chance to be alone. Han Siyu wanted to cry for him and show him all his worries during this period

 C374

    Sun siyao knew that the couple had too much to say and too many things to do. She called to say that she was going to stay at Ye Mei''s house for a night.


    On the sofa, Xu Qing carried a book in one hand, bypassed Han Siyu''s shoulder in the other hand, and put his chin close to Han Siyu''s head. He said with a smile, "this is a lovely dog named Stella. Whenever he can''t see his master''s shadow, hear his voice, and smell his taste, he thinks his master is dead. Isn''t that the case with our ah Guo?"


    Han Siyu said, "no, ah Guo knows I''m waiting for it at home." Said, Han Siyu looked at Xu Qing, Jiao voice: "good book or I look good?" Then he leaned forward and squeezed Xu Qing''s arm with his chest, which made Xu Qing feel uneasy. Xu Qing looked down at Han Siyu''s soft eyes, which made it difficult to be calm again.


    Xu Qing and Han Siyu were exhausted at home from sun siyao''s departure at noon until more than nine o''clock in the evening. Xu Qing didn''t care whether his blocked Qi could break the precepts. Wang Shouren, the Ming Dynasty''s Neo Confucianist, had come to the conclusion that although heaven is clear, man''s desire can''t be destroyed, because man''s desire exists in man''s heart, and heaven''s reason also exists in man''s heart How to destroy people''s heart?


    Xu Qing just can''t aggrieve Han Siyu and doesn''t want to suppress himself any more.


    Han Siyu''s physical fitness has become excellent, but she can''t carry it for a long time. She is no longer willing to move when she lies in bed. Xu Qing has to get up and make some food for her.


    Lying on the bed, Han Siyu leaned against Xu Qing''s chest and ate what he fed in one mouthful at a time. He said, "I am also an honorary professor of Peking University now. The contract signed is one semester, and three classes are the bottom line. You don''t know, at the beginning, those who like me had to go out by security. Now it''s much better. The fans are more and more rational and never surround me. "


    Xu Qing put his hand around Han Siyu''s armpit and put it on the full highland where no one even dared to have a look. Han Siyu was numb and said angrily, "don''t you have anything to say to me?"


    Xu Qing said seriously, "isn''t this sign language?"


    Han Siyu patted Xu Qing''s salty pig hand aside and said, "I don''t understand."


    Xu Qing said: "what kind of idol, there will be what kind of fans. The better you are, the better your fans will be. You have so much influence now, and when you are a director of Huaxia Music Association, you not only need to train your professional skills, but also need to learn more about the thick and black school, and learn more about some shady tactics. You are always at the top of the mountain, and you are safe and steady on the surface. I don''t know how many people regard you It''s a thorn in the flesh. Now our No.1 chief is going to do something big. We all need to understand the intentions of our superiors correctly. "


    "Is it that serious?"


    "Of course, it''s not that serious, but there is no shortage of talents and bad people in China. Once you take it lightly, there will be unexpected troubles. It''s interesting to have a look at history. When Liu Jin, the eunuch, was invincible, he never thought that Yang Yiqing would not like to see him. When Xia Yan, a famous minister, was in power, how could he expect to have Yan Song? Yan Song has risen. He never thought that Xu Jie, who has been playing with his grandson for decades, would take care of him. He should always be modest, smart and clear-minded. "


    Han Siyu said: "I didn''t want to be so troublesome. I''m just an artist."


    "But you are Xu Qing''s woman. Don''t forget, Xiong Wei now regards me as a thorn in the flesh. If he can''t suppress me, he can only suppress you." Xu Qing pinched Han Siyu''s chin and said in a soft voice, "is it very stressful?"


    Han Siyu raised her hands to hold Xu Qing''s cheek and said, "my heart is full of..."


    The official document of historical evaluation is reasonable and eloquent, so Xu Qing told them why. Some modern garbage reports are listed for comparison. Finally, class is coming to an end, and students begin to ask him about the content that has nothing to do with the class, "is Qin Shihuang a good emperor or a bad emperor?"


    Xu Qing said to them, "it''s definitely not HunJun. If it was HunJun, Lisi would have written to criticize him and cut him down. Therefore, our emperor has some heart. Students, don''t follow others'' advice on anything. Learn to analyze and judge by yourself


    When the bell rang after class, Xu Qing wanted to leave his homework and said, "recently, I went out of town to visit an ancient tomb of the Ming Dynasty by accident. My mind was full of things from the Ming Dynasty. There were two people, Yan Song and Xu Jie, who fought him down. What''s the difference between them? Yan Song is greedy and Xu Jie is greedy. Yan Song and Xu Jie''s sons are not well educated. They all climb up on their heads. In fact, the difference between them is that one is to ensure their own interests, the other is to do things, and the other is to deal with and solve what the emperor has told them. Nowadays, most of our official documents are just looking for a model and then changing a few words. This is coping. When you go back today, you can write an official document for me. You can regard your goal as anyone. I''d like to see if you are the kind of person who can handle affairs or just the kind who can handle errands in the future. "


    "Mr. Xu, who shall we give it to?"


    Xu Qing opened his mouth and looked under the stands. He sighed a little in his heart. Cui Jia and Ni Zi were not there, and there was no one to pick the beam. Finally, Xu Qing fixed his eyes on a person and said, "Du Yaru, what''s the matter with you recently?"Du Yaru, who was one of the three talents in No.1 middle school at the beginning, has been serving as a soldier these days. She has no sense of being any more. When she learns that Xu Qing has come back, she comes to class happily. In fact, she doesn''t listen to Xu Qing''s class. She just looks at Xu Qing''s white hair and thinks about what''s wrong with him. When she is called by Xu Qing, she is stunned. She doesn''t think about it. Teacher Xu still remembers Have their own, she said: "nothing, no late class on the morning nine to six."


    "Then work hard and help me with my homework."


    Du Yaru stood up, stretched her mouth, nodded, and laughed at Xu Qing, leaving two dimples.


    This smile brings Xu Qing back to his memory. After many things, he thought it was a long time before he realized that in less than two years, a child had become a big child. But at this time, Xu Qing thought of a big event. He fought in the northeast a few months ago and drove Yao Wenqing away from the capital. Qi Miao and peacock had a relationship with Yao Wenqing, and now he is still young In prison, it''s a serious crime. It''s OK to be shot for the crime of complicity. It''s also a light one. If you don''t know, you''ll have to deal with it yourself

 C375

    After Xu Qing came back, Han Siyu didn''t work all the time. After Xu Qing''s body completely recovered, he began to be busy. Up to now, Han Siyu doesn''t have so much work to do. Writing songs needs inspiration. And now he has an album, the third one, which is composed by Han Siyu and Chen Xiaoya. But this time, he has given Sheng yazong a chance to see if it''s a good song, if it can be produced, and there is still one less main song.


    Under the guidance of Chen Xiaoya, she has also engaged with many talented singers. Unexpectedly, those front-line singers are ready to produce many singles, including fast songs and slow songs. However, since the time of issuing these singles, there have been choreographers, so that fans can see that Han Siyu can not only sing, but also dance professionally.


    With this background, Han Siyu is going to hold a concert because Xu Qing is here and wants him to go to the scene to see his performance.


    Han Siyu has a busy concert, so Xu Qing can''t go out to meet Qi Miao and peacock. Xu Qing''s heart is very want to let these two women see, they almost killed a person is how, in the heart will have a loss.


    When Han Siyu tried to practice dancing, Xu Qing drove to the women''s prison, which was very depressing. If it wasn''t for this incident that would affect their lives, Xu Qing didn''t want to have any contact with them at all.


    At the gate of the prison, Jiang Shangwu had been waiting at the gate. At the beginning, every time they met, it would be a surprise for the rest of their lives. Now, they are used to this way of meeting. Xu Qing patted them on the shoulder and said, "it''s a small matter. You also come here. Director Liao has been transferred back to the southwest. Why don''t you follow me?"


    Jiang Shangwu said: "we have to train new people. The capital has to be managed by someone. When director Liao left, he told us not to think about climbing up, but to pay attention to training new people. Therefore, in his spare time, besides training majors, he is taking students from police academies."


    Xu Qing said: "yes, you are qualified to be apprentices, but you should pay attention to the roots."


    For such a long time, Xu Qing''s name has already been opened in the military and police circles, but they only know it in their hearts and never spread any gossip. The warden knows that Xu Qing is coming, and he doesn''t ask or discuss anything. Xu Qing tells Jiang Shangwu and other humanitarians: "go back, big guy. After this, I''ll go to see Siyu rehearsal, and I want to chat, and I''ll go Let''s go live. "


    Jiang Shangwu said: "no, brother Xu, I have to tell you something. Xiong Wei has come to the capital and opened a club. The members are mainly the young generation of dignitaries. Maybe they are aiming at you."


    Xu Qingleng knew that Xiong Wei was not willing to be lonely. He didn''t expect that he could be so quick. He asked, "how did the news come from? Chief two? "


    "It was Zhao Xiaofei who informed us that the Xiong family still stayed in Mongolia. Xiong Wei brought more than 30 people with him. It seems that there is a momentum of dragon crossing the river."


    Xu Qing chuckled and said, "Xiong Wei, I really don''t know why he regards me as his imaginary enemy. What I do directly affects the interests of his family? If so, the bears will be in debt. "


    The hyena said, "be careful he cuts your wings."


    Xu Qing, with a light face, said, "wings? The capital is not my territory, nor Xiong Wei''s territory. He can do whatever he wants? Besides, my friends are friends, not wings. However, since you have this idea, you should guard against assassination! "


    In fact, Xu Qing was not worried about their safety at all. If they were so easy to deal with, he would not be friends with them.


    After all that should be said, Xu Qing asked, "where is Zhao Xiaofei now?"


    Jiang Shangwu said: "in the capital, he met us two days ago and said he would stay in the dark to see what Xiong Wei was going to do."


    Xu Qing is still smiling, but this time he is more sincere, because Zhao Xiaofei is enlightened, which will be an important fighting force around him. His foundation is better than that of Donnie fat and Chen Xiaodian.


    Jiang Shangwu''s serious crime team left first, and Xu Qing followed the warden to the prison.


    In the morning, the reformed people are going out for morning exercises. Because they are female prisoners, the prison guards are all female, and the warden is also female. This arrangement will save a lot of trouble. In a standardized country, there will be so many pregnancies in women''s prisons every year.


    It is because of this that the prison has a very strong Yin Qi. Without the balance of yin and Yang, there will be a lot of hostility. Wearing sunglasses, Xu Qing followed the warden to the playground and said, "I didn''t want to be such a female prisoner."


    The warden said, "how much crime can women commit? It''s probably all economic crimes. There are very few thieves, murderers and arsonists. There are many cases that are not clear. There are dead people, prisoners and motives, but there is no evidence. High intelligence crimes. They go out after 15 days of detention. There''s really no way. There are also pitiful ones. For example, when her husband killed their children, she avenged them and killed her husband, which is justifiable and unforgivable. Her life was ruined in the hands of a man. "


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "if it is determined that it is a prisoner, it is not difficult to leave her in prison without evidence of conviction. The rules in prison are more strict than the French military law. As for those who can be excused, it is inexcusable that they do not know how to protect themselves by the law. Perhaps they have nothing to do. The inaction of law enforcers is not necessarily related to their choice. That''s just my opinion. "The warden nodded and told Xu Qing that this was not her job. Her job was to manage the prison, educate the prisoners, and then consider commutation from the performance of the prisoners.


    It''s just a chat. However, he was deeply impressed by the warden. He was used to seeing many lives that had taken a fork in the road. There was no sense of fatalism between his words. He could still think seriously and the warden could be promoted.


    When the warden learned that Xu Qing was coming, he knew what his purpose was, and said: "Qi Miao and peacock are two women. Qi Miao is better to deal with. She has a business and many loyal ministers. She has been trying to get her out and keeps appealing. Maybe it''s because Yao Wenqing, a terrible traitor, is involved. The law enforcement department doesn''t get clear instructions from the general decision-making department, and every time There is no sentencing every time. Peacock is a bit complicated. The law enforcement departments and we have been observing her influence in the Jiangnan and Jiangdong areas. Without exception, all of them have fallen down the drain. Now that you are here, these two people will have results. "


    Xu Qing said: "there''s no need to judge. These two people are not bad. Qi Miao was cheated by cuncui. Peacock hates me because of her love. What she asked is actually very simple. She wanted me to pay more attention to her. Qimiao''s company can''t be left unattended. Its total assets are about 1 billion yuan. It can''t be left unattended. Peacock... "


    Xu Qing did not issue a new voice, the warden said: "how?"


    Xu Qing looked at the warden and said, "there is an old saying that there are two kinds of people who are most terrible. One is the Buddha who falls into the evil way, and the other is the woman who changes her mind. I never thought the peacock would stab me in the back


    Chatting all the way, Xu Qing has seen Qi Miao and peacock watering in a vegetable field.


    On the high wall, there are prison guards with live ammunition. Although they are armed with live ammunition, except for some special areas, the first three rounds of live ammunition are empty. Xu Qing can''t feel any murderous atmosphere. As far as he is concerned, this prison has no defensive power. Xu Qing really longs for the fighting power of all the Chinese teams to be the same. But is it possible?


    With his hands around his chest and sunglasses in his hands, Xu Qing looks at Qi Miao, who works hard below. He can''t help but think of several women who have grudges with him, Lin Shanshan and Yao Shanshan. One of them was released by the No.2 chief and the other by the No.6 army. Now he doesn''t know what he is doing. If the family adults make such a choice, they must be harmless to themselves These two people, Qimiao should have no problem. What should peacock do? The South''s hard work never made her realize. She still needs a stronger attack. However, if she doesn''t handle this point well, it will force the peacock to the opposite. In that case, she has no choice but to kill her.


    Xu Qing went down, walked on the ridge, put his pocket in his hands, and said in a cool voice, "is this the legendary bridge breaking? You are really capable of taking that group of people hostage and trying to kidnap Han Siyu, who is so influential now. You are brave enough. "


    Xu Qing''s voice surprised the two women who didn''t sweat. Qi Miao looked Xu Qing up and down, and found that the boy had a lot of calm momentum, and that white hair was too eye-catching, so she asked: "your hair."


    Xu Qing said: "don''t worry about this. You are too expensive in business. You have your own intelligence team. Can''t you get Yao Wenqing''s background? He''s in the Intelligence Department of the general decision-making department. How can he get along with a businessman


    Qi Miao shook his head and said, "I really don''t know. How can I be your opponent when you are the top class players?"


    Xu Qing sneered: "there is no one else here. Let''s be honest. At the beginning, the relationship between you and me was quite Pretty good, isn''t it? Several times I have implicated you and made you feel that it''s a bit terrible to be around me, but you can''t forget me. You want to find someone to exchange me in your heart and choose someone. However, sorry, Yao Wenqing actually wants to use you and get rid of me. So it''s better to let it go and pretend that nothing happened? "


    Qi Miao didn''t explain at all, and said: "in fact, my father and I said the same thing, and I also suffered the consequences. In the future, how can I get along with you?"


    "How to get along with each other? Do I know how to get along? Just like I met the enemy, I didn''t know how to fight with him at the beginning. After fighting, I knew how to deal with him. But one point that will never change is that I have to kill him. It''s not that he threatened me, but that he threatened the task assigned to me by the superior, my belief and the person I want to protect. So, the bottom line of principle It must be stable. In fact, I think that when a person reaches a certain point, he will lose himself. What I mean by losing himself is to forget himself. My little aunt never thought about whether she ate well or slept well today. Who affected herself today? She never thought that she only did what she should do. If she doesn''t have a life assistant by her side, people will be useless. That''s why she can control an economy with 200 billion or more wealth, and the company with 1 billion assets you control has some difficulty. "


    It was only after Xu Qing came back this time that he formally studied Qi Miao''s materials and found that the woman''s life just didn''t look so smooth, but in fact there were not many setbacks. Because of Qi Miao''s father''s meritorious service, the military has been taking care of her business. It''s ok to suffer such a loss when she is less than 30 years old.Xu Qing and the two of them sat down. Qi Miao poured a glass of white water for Xu Qing and said, "there''s nothing to entertain you here."


    Xu Qing said, "did you listen to what I said?"


    Qi Miao said, "I''m thinking."


    Xu Qing nodded slightly, looked at the peacock and said: "peacock, I found you to solve the troubles of Jiangnan Jiangdong. I think I pulled you out of the bitter sea. Originally, I thought you could change your life. As a result, you were more greedy. I didn''t expect that you could integrate the black and white forces of Jiangnan Jiangdong, because your greed caused you It''s now. "


    Peacock lowered his head, said: "just want to let you see."


    Xu Qing said: "then bring someone to make trouble for me? Well, I saw, but let me see a, I do not like you! I don''t think I owe you anything. What you owe me, do you want to owe it all the time, or are you going to owe more? "


    With these words, Xu Qing has been paying attention to her eyes, peacock has no relatives, nothing, most afraid of this kind of barefoot, not afraid to wear shoes, a rotten life for you a rich life.


    It can be seen that in the face of this encounter, they still need to think and digest. Xu Qing got up and left. He didn''t give them a result. He just told them his attitude. Xu Qing was not prepared to use any tricks on them, because they didn''t have the ability to help themselves. Life was precious. Xu Qing didn''t want them to stand on the opposite side of himself. What he wanted in his heart was to let them live their own lives well, and don''t bother them any more

 C376

    Xu Qing clearly gave the above advice. Qi Miao wanted to have a three-year prison sentence, but she was suspended for five years. Peacock, Xu Qing''s advice was to close for one year, and then let go. It seems that peacock will be lighter. But Xu Qing''s painstaking effort is to let peacock spend one year in prison to receive subtle education, and then let her go to the south to experience the terrible people''s heart. She must not stay, and she will not She will be excluded by all parties, so that she can see the real suffering of the people. It depends on her whether she can have a thorough understanding.


    Qi Miao, however, will spend five years to reflect on her mistakes. It doesn''t matter whether she will have three years in prison.


    Out of prison, ye Mei is waiting for him at the door, because Xu Qinggen doesn''t know where Han Siyu is practicing.


    Ye Mei''s taste in clothes is as good as ever. Her hair is as long as water, straight and long, and dyed golden yellow. She has a black T-shirt, sports pants, and a white sunscreen suit. Xu Qing looks at her up and down and says, "long time no see, such a foreign style, can make a debut!"


    Ye Mei said: "I''ve been with Siyu most of the time recently. She''s dancing with her. It''s so beautiful. It''s hard to be dressed up when I''m with them. But you also suck powder. This white hair is OK. "


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "when I''m 70 years old and 80 years old, I won''t feel pressure to have such white hair again. What''s my aunt doing? "


    "She had a little spare time. She discussed the world economic situation with several economists in the business association. Although the Chinese economy is booming, there is less and less trade in the Americas. You know, once trade stops, it is the beginning of war. They have to find ways to stimulate trade in the Americas."


    Xu Qingtan said: "we Chinese businessmen are very averse to being a red top businessman, but in America we let businessmen be the top leaders. The situation will not be so good. The good thing is that America is not autocratic. Today, the world situation absolutely does not allow them to carry out large-scale wars. However, we have to look at the attitude of the officers with military power in America. But the general decision-making department knows these things better than anyone else. "


    Ye Mei had a big head and said, "would you like to fasten your seat belt first?"


    Xu Qing shrugged his shoulders and put on his seat belt. In the city, there is no such situation as jumping.


    Xu Qing left the prison and drove to Han Siyu''s training ground. When he didn''t chat with Ye Mei, he still wondered if Qi Miao and peacock were right.


    Many works of art directly mention that the most terrible thing in the world is people''s heart. Xu Qing has no doubt about this. But what he especially wants to do for some people is to guide people''s heart. If Zhu Rou is not in charge, she is a devil of the world. If Chen Xiaodian is not in charge, she is a terrible opponent of the armed police force, including Wan Yan Wan''er, Xu Wan''er and Zhao Xiaofei There are many, many people whose lives are abruptly broken by Xu Qing.


    Xu Qing sighed in the car and decided not to think about them any more. Downey still hasn''t called. Zhang Chu doesn''t know what happened to their submarine investigation. There has been no news from Cui Jia''s students in the West. He really doubts that the western war zone can survive?


    Xu Qingru rolled down the car window and lit a cigarette. The smoke could not stop the smell of lilac Floating into the car window. Every year was really quiet, but Xu Qingru sat on the needle felt. Because he still had a lot of things to do, now he was living a little more comfortable.


    Ye Mei is also very competitive. When Xu Qing is not ready to chat with her, he begins to make a video with Chen Xiaoya. After reviewing all the expenses of the concert, whether the lighting and sound technology department and the concert director have coordinated well, Xu Qing feels that preparing for a concert is more difficult than preparing for a battle. There are many details that need more attention.


    The concert was scheduled three days later, and fans began to vote on the Internet to choose which song they want to listen to. They are going to choose 30 songs. There are five guests to help Han Siyu finish when he changes his clothes. There is also a part for fans to ask for songs on the spot. Han Siyu''s physical requirements are no less than those of a field soldier.


    It was a quiet road, but suddenly it was not so quiet. A car came next door to Xu Qing and left Xu Qing without warning. It was a Land Rover. Although it was not as good as Xu Qing''s HUV, it was not easy. Xu Qing quickly put on the brake and took a half circle of steering wheel to the right, so he avoided the friction with the car next to him and let it overtake. Unexpectedly, this car was very dangerous I didn''t mean to overtake at all. I leveled the car with Xu Qing again.


    Next door came a round of abuse, very ugly abuse, "white haired ghost, drive out to play? Rich second generation, right? Nice car, nice girl, stop and let me cool up! "


    Xu Qingke didn''t expect to meet a gang of gangsters when driving a car. He rolled up the window, turned on the air conditioner, and changed the lane to the right side. However, the car was aimed at Xu Qing, and caught up with the middle lane. There was also a car in front of the left lane. He quickly changed the lane and got in front of the right lane where Xu Qing was. It was intentional to hinder the traffic. Xu Qing quickly stepped back and prepared On the left side of the driveway, the top speed on the other side can reach 122 per hour, but Xu Qing stepped back and didn''t dare to loosen the accelerator, because he found that a Land Rover and three Land Rovers, one in front of the other and one in back of the other, had made dumplings for him.


    The front and rear windows of the car beside him all rolled down. Those who didn''t know what to do were not only scolding, but also sticking out their heads to scold. Xu Qing was angry. It was obvious that someone had ordered him to find fault with him.Xu Qing felt the pistol hanging on his waist and pondered for a moment. He put his hand back on the steering wheel and looked at Ye Mei. Ye Mei grasped the handle on the window with her hands. Xu Qing controlled the car''s speed and slowed down. The car in the back was equipped with the rear bumper of Xu Qing''s HUV with one foot of accelerator. When it was less than 30 steps, Xu Qing pulled the handbrake and stopped, However, the rear wheels are still spinning rapidly, causing a burst of smoke on the asphalt road. The horsepower of the HUV is too high, the car is heavy, and the Land Rover in the back can''t support it at all. Thus, it is a constant distance away from the car in front.


    At this time, Xu Qing steadily controlled the steering wheel, stepped on the accelerator, and the engine speed went up, The car quickly changed to the top gear. The front wheels didn''t move at all. The rear wheels pushed the car forward slowly. Although the steering wheel was charged dead, the car also began to swing left and right in a small range. It was almost done. Xu Qingyi pressed the handbrake, and the car rushed out ahead of time. It was pressing the yellow dotted line. The left side of the front of the car hit the car in the middle lane, and the right side of the car was hung up After getting off the left rear corner of the front car, they rushed out without much effort. However, two Land Rovers were hit by this one and turned around on the road. The cars coming from behind began to whistle wildly. However, the slowest car on the road was faster than 60 miles, so it was very impolite to push it up. One car was just behind a jeep with high configuration, which directly overturned it. The drivers of the remaining two cars were very skilled and stable The car continues to chase.


    These ignorant people are more arrogant. They take baseball bats and spanners out of the car, catch up with Xu Qing on both sides, stand out from the window, abuse and knock on Xu Qing''s car body. Xu Qing''s dash cam is omni-directional, and records all these people''s appearance. There is evidence that Xu Qing doesn''t abide by any traffic rules, and gradually increases the speed to 200 per hour, The theoretical maximum speed of Xu Qing''s car can reach 350, but it''s actually not good at all. The engine and other configuration are not inferior to those of the cayenne and Ford, but the car body is too heavy, so it can reach 300. The reason why Xu Qing doesn''t drive so much is that he is worried that these two Land Rovers can''t catch up. After all, their theoretical maximum speed is only 225 per hour.


    Xu Qing successfully took the two cars out of the city highway and got on an elevated road with few cars. It''s easy to clean up. He increased the speed, just 23, and the car behind couldn''t catch up. He specially blocked the front of the Land Rover so that he could only see his car. When he was about to cross the sharp curve, Xu Qing raised his hand to protect Ye Mei''s head. In fact, he was afraid that ye Mei would be hurt by the inertia of the sharp curve Neck.


    Xu Qing quickly braked and turned the wheel, drifted and turned the corner. The car behind him could see clearly the road ahead. It was two hundred miles. It was too late to react. He rushed down from the elevated guardrail directly. Under the Beijing elevated road, there were usually things like lawn and flower beds. The car rushed down and the roof fell to the ground. People were dead and alive. I don''t know. Xu Qing put down the window and burned the cigarette ends It was still burning when it fell on the lawn. There was nothing wrong with it, but the cracked fuel tank was so shameful that the gasoline flowed to the cigarette end, which naturally caused a fire and explosion.


    The sound of the police siren began to ring in all directions. Xu Qing slowed down and stopped. He looked coldly at the last car slowly following, as well as a group of police cars behind. Xu Qing looked at the car gangsters and said, "chase, you are going to heaven!"


    The group of people looked at Xu Qing with fear in their eyes. The first car in the accident died, and the one that fell down died more thoroughly. How could the remaining four of them not be afraid? Also drag racing, met the ancestors of drag racing, they want to run, but before and after the police car, where to run? They want to take Xu Qing and ye Mei hostage. Xu Qing is in a hurry. He doesn''t want to make trouble any more. He pulls out his gun and says, "stay there!"


    Four people with knives in their hands squatted down in front of the elevated guardrail. The police car came up. In addition to the traffic police, there were Jiang Shangwu. They came up and gave Xu Qingjing a military salute. Xu Qing said: "there is a tachograph on the car, and the situation is all recorded. The traffic police uncle can collect evidence. Lao Jiang, take these four people back and ask if Xiong Wei came to vote The man who asks the way. If I have something else to do, I won''t stay. How can the traffic police uncle be responsible for me? He can call me at any time. If I don''t have time, someone will help me deal with it. Is that ok? "


    The traffic police know that Xu Qing is a hot figure in the military, not only in the military, but also in all the armed forces in China. Now he is really impressed by his integrity. He said: "the car is OK. There are some dents on the front and rear bumpers. It doesn''t matter whether you change them or not. If you have something to do, you can go ahead and give it to us here."


    When Xu Qinglin left, he whispered to Jiang Shangwu: "you can pay attention to Xiong Wei''s movements. This boy is afraid of making trouble..."

 C377

    Xu Qing was going to leave, but he was a little uneasy. He went back to the traffic police and said, "if the people who had a car accident just now were all lying with guns, they must need money. I''ll give you two million yuan first. If it''s not enough, call me again."


    The traffic police said, "it doesn''t take that much. What do you want the insurance company to do? If it''s really less, I''ll call you back. "


    "Yes Xu Qing said: "I really have something to do. Let''s go first. You''ve worked hard. "


    Xu Qing was really polite. When she got on the bus and left, ye Mei, who was still in shock, was a little reluctant and said, "pay back the money. In the future, you will be in charge of Yashu group, and you will not be defeated? The gross profit and expenditure of those companies that have been assigned to your name are the smallest proportion of Yashu group. "


    Xu Qing said, "I just got a boat and bought a boat of wood."


    Ye Mei said: "now there is no one in charge of the company. We can''t separate talents. If there is no yacht, you will just be able to pay the employees. The wood of the boat still exists. Yashu group wants it. It''s too expensive. It''s time to make plans with African gold and gem mines and sell them together."


    Xu Qing said, "can''t you sell them all? How to leave a few pieces of the whole board and arrange a few desks, which is very elegant, low-key, not monotonous, luxury, not luxurious. "


    Ye Mei gave Xu Qing a big white eye and said, "these are arranged by me. Are you worried about my business ability?"


    Xu Qingle said, "I dare not."


    There was an episode on the way, which didn''t affect it. When we arrived at the Beijing stadium, the rental fee was 500000 yuan a day. Chen Xiaoya rented it for her for ten days. From preparation to the end, the venue was her home.


    When Xu Qing arrived, the first thing that came into view was the fan group. They had just started to prepare, and they had already come. The fans were all self-organized support groups. They had a uniform, and even the color of the fluorescent stick was decided by them. The money was collected by them spontaneously. If they had the ability to take more, the zero income student party would contribute, and Han Siyu would not I can''t help but watch them so busy that they have vacated the huge dormitory of the Sports Institute, provided them with a place to live, and also managed the box lunch. The place to live is empty, and the food can''t be eaten much.


    Every day, the head and director of their fan group will go to the scene to watch Han Siyu''s training.


    Xu Qing was wearing jeans, a black-and-white plaid shirt, and his white hair was cut into pieces. When he came into the field, he put on a mask. Even so, she was recognized by the little fellow of Hanmo Wen. She ran over and sat with Xu Qing near the training platform.


    Han Siyu didn''t find it, because she was being trained by a dance teacher, just like a primary school student who was trained by a head teacher, because a song was combined with dance, and the whole scene was a big dance. There was a volley movement, which was from the back of the dance to the front directly. She was always unable to step on it. When she breathed, the part of singing was also unable to enter the beat. She just learned these difficult movements Martial arts also skilled routine, Dantian had some she can clearly feel the gas, but can''t control this action.


    The dance teacher started to take this action off, or to the end of the line. It''s OK to step on it. Because there''s no next dance step, the song is over and there''s no need to beat. Han Siyu tried it again and thought the stage effect was not good. There''s no way. I can only practice once. The dance teacher knows it''s very difficult and doesn''t ask for it, but later he can''t even get in the beat. The vocal music teacher is angry.


    In addition to Han Siyu''s own team, the rest of the people did not expect that Han Siyu had no temper when facing the teacher.


    Xu Qing looks down at the point where Han Siyu is stuck. Some people understand what''s wrong with Han Siyu. When she first learned to dance, Dantian was fixed. Even if she had a difficult floor movement, she could hold it down. But when she was playing in the air, Dantian''s breath couldn''t be fixed. Even if she was a professional martial artist, she couldn''t hold Dantian in the air, because that would be impossible If you attack in the air or in the air, you won''t miss the action.


    In fact, Han Siyu''s problem is not landing. It''s not enough time to stay in mid air. The air movement is too hard, and there is no time to find a point when landing. After landing, Dantian will shake, and the breath is unstable. When singing, if you look for the beat, the intonation and breath will be wrong. In order to keep the intonation, you have to keep your breath, and the beat will be difficult to keep up.


    If you go on practicing like this, you''ll be more tired than playing four bars in a row on the basketball court. It''s estimated that sun siyao is going to cook. If she''s not here, she won''t give one. Xu Qing can''t let her woman die of exhaustion in such an impossible way. He stepped on the stage and said, "teacher, I''ll teach her for an hour."


    Han Siyu''s team was promoted by Xu Qing, but all of these people have never met Xu Qing and don''t know how to solve it. Music teachers and dance teachers are top teachers hired from outside. They have brought many experts and charge by the hour. There are no students they can''t teach well. Now they are stuck in an action and can''t teach themselves. This unknown person can teach it £¿ They are not happy, but they are also distressed to see Han siyuka here. Dead horse should be a living horse doctor.


    Han Siyu is now a public figure, and there is a steward of her fan group below. Xu Qing does not dare to spread rumors at this time. She is sweating, her sportswear is soaked with sweat, and she does not dare to say a word of warmth. She even dares to do the little action of wiping sweat for her. When Han Siyu sees Xu Qing coming up, she starts to wipe her tears. How much does it hurt Aggrieved?Xu Qing waited for her to cry enough and said in a soft voice, "listen to my martial uncle, you can practice Taiji to produce true Qi, which can lead the Qi of Dantian, right?"


    Hans nodded.


    Xu Qing asked again, "do you know what dry pull jumping is like?"


    Han Siyu still nodded.


    Xu Qing said: "steady mood, I said jump, you relax, while jumping while breathing, when you get up, shut up, try."


    After Xu Qing called "up", Han Siyu jumped up, but it didn''t achieve the effect Xu Qing wanted. He said: "don''t subconsciously control your Qi, relax, get up and breathe, close your breath in the air, and come again!"


    So again and again, Xu Qing in front of her, over and over again with her jump up and down, Han Siyu may not understand what this is, but gradually understand what is stagnant, she clearly felt the trick, when breathing, take off, a breath, will stagnate, fly into Jordan, from the feet off the ground to the landing time of 2.1 seconds, but Han Siyu so luck Real Qi, just stay in the air for more than two seconds, can be very relaxed in the air to make action, after falling, step on a little natural no problem, after falling, exhale and inhale, Dantian that breath can still hold.


    Xu Qing said, "do you understand?"


    Han Siyu was a little excited. He turned back to the dance and said, "let''s do it again."


    It''s a song with a very good sense of rhythm. The front and back of the song have been completely proficient. After the mid air movement, there will be no problem at all. While the dance teachers and vocal music teachers were happy, they also sighed that the singer could not be taught by himself. If he continued to stay with the girl, all he could do was choreograph and compose music. I don''t know whether others would keep him or not.


    In fact, they have become famous. They are professors in every college. In fact, they are now. However, it is too difficult to find a talent in the college, and there is no chance for them. They really want to stay by Han Siyu''s side and make a little contribution to create a legend.


    Their brains were complicated, and their faces became very ugly.


    Xu Qing holds his arms and looks at Han Siyu''s confidence coming back, so he goes down to the stage. Xu Qing comes at noon. When the meal is served, no one wants to eat. Sun siyao asks Han Siyu to stop. When she eats, everyone begins to eat.


    Looking at all this, Xu Qing feels a strong sense of cohesion. Some people get together because they have the same goal, some people get together because they can control people, while Han Siyu turns her surroundings into a barreled land, which is full of personality charm. She has never encountered any ups and downs since she was a child, but she has seen too many misfortunes. She has good psychological quality, which is very important A year of rapid growth, let her like walking on thin ice, in addition to their own harsh, respectful to anyone.


    There are too many pictures of her bowing 90 degrees to some old-fashioned powerful singers on the Internet. She attended some activities and stood at the back. When she attended some press conferences, she learned the speech style in Xu Qing''s class, which was fluent, accurate and extremely emotional intelligence. At first, it was because she was the granddaughter of the No.2 leader, and no one dared to blackmail her. Now, no one would blackmail her. A powerful idol leads all those who like her to have a correct three outlooks.


    After the performance, her fans will send the video of her training to the Internet, which must be the praise of thousands of households.


    Xu Qing remembered that when she first met Han Siyu, she regarded herself as a policeman, but she was afraid of blocking her two fans downstairs. She must have never thought of her achievements today, and how could she ever think of it?


    Many people will feel that this is the life of the open hanging, in fact, it is talent, accumulation and effort.


    After dinner, Han Siyu did a little exercise and began to train again. Facing the broad mirror, he carefully picked every action and completely forgot the existence of Xu Qing. When he danced together, he exaggerated to measure the proportion of each action with a ruler. At six o''clock, everyone left work. Han Siyu also watched his training situation with the video.


    After dinner, it was sun siyao who brought the meal to her. She also completely forgot that Xu Qing was still watching her under the stage. After dinner, she went to change clothes, went to the playground, played a set of Taijiquan, went to the rest place and took a bath.


    Xu Qing, who has always wanted to talk to her, is helpless because of this natural life. Originally, he wanted to find her. Jiang Shangwu and xiaoque came here. The bobcat took a cross-country ride and rushed to Xu Qing

 C378

    Xu Qing led the bobcat to the playground, followed by xiaoque and Jiang Shangwu. The stadium was once the venue of the Olympic Games. The rubber track, brand-new football field, lawn and net were all removed, and neat chairs were arranged. Tickets for 100000 people were prepared for the concert, which sold out in only one day. All seats were real name seats. There were many workers at the entrance Prepare free fluorescent sticks to test the security of the mid air mobile platform, and make sure that there are 100% lights and teleprompters.


    There will be a rehearsal tomorrow morning, a rehearsal in the afternoon, and another rehearsal in the evening. The audience will enter at 7 p.m. the day after tomorrow and start at 9 p.m. The scale is no smaller than that of any previous one, and there are many details to be paid attention to. The operation team hired by Xu Qing is very demanding, so he can''t make any mistakes. When Xu Qing saw Jiang Shangwu and xiaoque observing the environment, he had a premonition that the performance would not be so smooth. Xiong Wei threw a stone to ask for directions at noon today and saw his own skills, He will not give up on Han Siyu, he will try his best to attack himself from all aspects.


    So without waiting for them to speak, Xu Qing asked, "are you in a hurry to come to me? Do you know that Xiong Wei is going to destroy Siyu''s concert?"


    Jiang Shangwu said: "it''s the news directly sent to me by the No.2 chief. Xiong Wei has an inside contact with the head of Changan, who has been following up for more than ten years and has given the inside information. In the last meeting between Xiong Wei and his best friend in the capital, Xiong Wei used a method of provocation. A son of a vice ministry official talked about Han lin''er and said that he was just an actor. Xiong Wei said that you can''t afford an actor, After that, the official son was naturally not happy. In front of so many second generation officials, he swore that he would take Han lin''er in two days. This is what they just said at the dinner. The official son is already in trouble. He will come to trouble in the next two days. "


    Xu Qing snorted, found a chair, sat down and said, "Xiong Wei is a talent. I don''t know what he is pursuing. Maybe he wants to prove himself. Who does he want to prove to? To his family, or to our top leaders? The old man of the Xiong family gave up his position. Xiong Wei wanted to be in the upper position, but he really chose the wrong person. There must be some young heroes in the capital who look coldly at Xiong Wei''s jokes. I''m a soldier. If I want to fight with you, I have to be ready to die. Now I''m in the reserve of major general of the Sixth Army. It''s the general decision-making department that orders the Sixth Army to directly appoint me. Even if I kill a few people, it''s also a matter for the military court. And I have the right to shoot directly at people who threaten me, and if I go to a military court, I won''t be convicted. Don''t Xiong Wei know my fighting power? He can''t win. What is he going to do? "


    Jiang Shangwu shakes his head. Now he only knows that Xiong Wei is going to deal with Xu Qing, but he doesn''t know anything else. He says, "maybe Xiong Wei is confident enough to beat you!"


    After all, xiaoque was young, had participated in many training and study classes, and had a lively mind. She said: "I think with his mentality, he must just want to take away all your prestige in the army. The princes of Beijing fight and have few lives. They always try to get their opponents to the court and put a heavy ink on the files. With the stain, the election in the future is almost over It''s too late. They will kill people, but they usually get rid of the threatening helpers who have no background around you, and then they will blame you. "


    Xu Qing said: "today is different from the past. My military contributions are all real. I have information from the top to the bottom of the army. Would Xiong Wei never think of it? It''s harder to take away my prestige than to put his family back on the stage of history. Even if you kill me, no matter who he is, he will be pursued by members of the Sixth Army without principle and without end. "


    "Little bird said:" he doesn''t know. In his eyes, the Xiong family is the founder of our new China. It''s his backstage, just like the position of the leader group. Your backstage is the No. 2 chief whose children don''t care about state affairs. The Xiong family will treat you as the person that the No. 2 chief wants to cultivate. From Xiong Xiong Xiong''s strategy, if he pulls you down, the No. 2 chief will consider Xiong Wei. From Xiong Wei''s point of view, I guess he will try to make the No. 2 chief despair of you. Although the chief won''t support him, he won''t help you suppress him It''s over. "


    Xu Qing draws information from their words, plus his understanding of Xiong Wei. To put it bluntly, Xiong Wei wants to kill himself. If he can''t do it, he will play Yin and ruin himself. Now he doesn''t have a good way to deal with himself, so he aims at Han Siyu, who is just a play in their eyes. He uses a sword to kill him. His basic purpose is to make him move Get up, see the move, they can open the move.


    The focus is still on our own side, how to do it. In any case, we can''t let Siyu''s concert go wrong. Xu Qing asked, "do you have any specific information about the second generation of officials who are already in trouble?"


    Xiaoque hands the document to Xu Qing. Xu Qing takes a look at it. This ministerial cadre is a manager of the entertainment industry. His surname is wan. The second generation of officials is wan Yuzhu. How can this name sound like a woman? When he named it, he probably thought that Zhu Yu was in front of him?


    Tomorrow, the boy will find a way to fight against Siyu. Tonight, he has to stabilize the boy. Xu Qing asked, "where is wan Yuzhu now?"


    Jiang Shangwu made a phone call to Zhao Xiaofei. After hanging up the phone, he said to Xu Qing, "in the Xuanwu club, the club Xiong Wei started, he should have drunk a lot."Xu Qing said, "Lao Jiang, do you remember Guo Fei?"


    "Guo Fei of the flying car club?"


    "Yes, his father used to be an official, and then he resigned and went into business."


    Jiang Shangwu said: "remember, make a record for him. What''s the matter? "


    "Help me find out where he is. I want to see him. You go back first, sparrow. Keep the phone open. Let hyena and gray wolf put down what they are doing. I need the help of these two people... "


    Xu Qing uses hyenas and gray wolves. First, they have a good relationship with Guo Fei. Second, they have a high level of anti tracking. Now they have to be monitored by Xiong Wei. They can''t let Xiong Wei see where they are going and bring disaster to Guo Fei.


    At 9:00 in the evening, Han Siyu finished her bath, and sun siyao was giving her a massage. Han Siyu was still watching the 30 songs and dances with her computer. She was totally immersed in her own world. Suddenly, she looked up and said, "I seem to have forgotten one thing today, but I just can''t remember what it is."


    Sun siyao said with a smile: "I forgot to say two words with Xiaoqing after work?"


    Han Siyu suddenly sat up and murmured: "God, I remember. He has been watching me rehearse. I forgot him. Where is he?"


    "OK, you get down. Uzara said he had left. Jiang Shangwu and xiaoque came to find him. Maybe something happened. Or if you don''t come to him, he will come to you. "


    Han Siyu sighed for a long time and fell down again, saying nothing more. He would not disturb his work, just as he never did.


    Now Guo Fei is a good learner. He doesn''t play any road racing any more. He has bought a venue and won the license plate of a racing club. He mainly focuses on motorcycle racing, track racing and cross-country vehicle rally. Xu Qing has also sorted out Guo Fei as a good learner. Later, he also finds that it''s a more enjoyable thing to win national awards and even world awards.


    Recently, it was like a world rally. He got the qualification and was training day and night. Xu Qing drove to his field. Guo Fei had already been waiting at the door. Xu Qing didn''t get in touch with him much. But when he got these licenses, his peers gave him a lot of resistance. They could only find people and spend money. It was hyena and gray wolf who helped him get the qualification from the regular channels, No one dares to give resistance, because the officials are interlinked. They know that hyena and gray wolf are the students of director Liao, and director Liao is the red man of the police department. They don''t do too clean things. Who dares to say anything?


    When Xu Qing saw Guo Fei, he was more than 30 years old. He was no longer dressed as a non mainstream girl with all kinds of iron rings. His girlfriend was not so non mainstream and dressed as a lady of a big family. Almost didn''t recognize it.


    But they recognized Xu Qing at a glance. Guo Fei called respectfully: "brother Qing!"


    Xu Qing scolded in his heart, who is your brother, but his face was still a little gratified, and said: "I have something to do with you. By the way, I helped me repair my car and hit it."


    Guo Fei knew better than anyone what Xu Qing was doing. His car was hit and the people who hit him were probably dead. He didn''t dare to ask more questions. He called over two staff members and said, "you should repair this car and have a good look at how other people''s cars are modified!" Then he looked back at Xu Qing and said, "what can I do for you? I''m just a driver. "


    "Let''s find a place to talk," Xu said


    "Don''t eat so late, just go to the training ground. You also educate my drivers. There is a rally. My requirement is to be in the top ten, but these guys are useless. They may be taken down in the preliminary race."


    Xu Qing also wants to see how Guo Fei''s level is. If the result is not good, this club can''t go on. Maybe this boy will go back to his old career.


    The closer to the training ground, the louder the sound of the engine. When you go to the stands, you can simulate the situation of the rally, climbing, mire, obstacles There are two cars in training. Xu Qing looks at the driver''s operation with binoculars, but he can''t do it. Xu Qing says, "it''s not professional at all. It''s a student of driving school, isn''t it? This kind of players can''t pass the examination when they participate in the rally. It depends on their operation. They have no talent and can''t be trained. No better driver? "


    Guo Fei knew that Xu Qing was also saying this, and said: "in fact, there was a champion who won the championship. Later, he didn''t know what happened. The champion was expelled by his original team. He drank every day and even couldn''t hold the steering wheel firmly. Now he gave up drinking, but he still trembled when he got on the bus. The obstacle passed very well. He didn''t dare to speed up in a straight line. It''s really no good. I can only help myself It''s already on


    Xu Qing said: "shaking is because of alcoholism before, straight line dare not speed up, is the psychological reason, so, you help me do a thing, I help you cultivate three rally champion seed players!"


    "Oh, don''t say that. I dare not do business with you if you have something to say."


    Xu Qing said: "I don''t like to owe others. I have to tell you about this first. I don''t know people on the road, so you have to help me. It may be a bit of a waste of time. "


    Guo Fei said with a smile: "you are a good man. You do a good job with a dirty way.""Ha ha, I can''t afford the word good man, but I don''t like those people who don''t seek their positions and think about harming people all the time. Therefore, good people have more means than bad people! "


    Sitting here at nine o''clock, Guo Fei went to work at ten o''clock, followed by hyena and gray wolf. These three people had some difficulties in dealing with Wan Yuzhu with Xiong Wei as the backstage. So Xu Qing sent a text message to Zhao Xiaofei to get rid of those who were staring at them. Next, Xu Qing had to consider Han Siyu''s security work. The first one that appeared in his mind was the special representative of the field army in Beijing However, it was immediately denied that the members of the special combat team were walking on the wire in the sea of fire. It was a waste of their rest time to take part in such security work. However, Xiong Wei''s presence in the capital would indeed threaten the success of Han Siyu''s concert. What should we do?


    Xu Qing has a good idea. It''s better to let my aunt come to the concert. Zhu Pei''s whole security team will come. In this case, Xu Qing decides to let Shen Desan come too. Shen Desan''s special supervision team is a very domineering department. But Shen Desan''s daily work is just to write and draw at home. The rest is to feel the deep malice of the world. He has to feel it Let''s have a look at the beauty of life. When Shen de comes, even if the head of the general decision-making department comes, he should be more careful.


    That''s good.


    Xu Qing immediately calls Chen Xiaoya and asks her to coordinate with Ye Mei to contact Su Ya and Shen Desan. He can go later.


    A smell of gasoline wafted, Guo Fei''s girlfriend retched for a while, Xu Qing asked: "do you feel sick?"


    Guo Fei''s girlfriend looks at Xu Qing with some fear in her eyes. Her impression of Xu Qing has always been domineering and unfeeling, so she is somewhat restrained and says, "maybe she ate something bad at night."


    "I''ll help you listen to your pulse," Xu said


    Guo Fei''s girlfriend is not young. She is at least 30 years old. She is very shy. Xu Qing listens to Xu Qing''s arm and says with a smile, "if you are pregnant, consider getting married."


    Guo Fei''s girlfriend covered her mouth in surprise and said, "we are married."


    Xu Qing is really gratified, a couple married after 30 years old, it is not passion, but a mature sense of responsibility, Xu Qing got up and said: "Congratulations, I don''t know, there is no gift for you, I will make up a wedding gift for you later." For fear that the woman would be polite, Xu Qing said, "I''ll go to see the brother who can''t hold the steering wheel..."

 C379

    In fact, Wan Yuzhu is a genius. Her parents graduated from famous schools, and her mother is a well-known actor. It''s just that the cultivation of her children is a bit poor. She has been cultivating all kinds of famous brands since she was a child. In fact, she wants her children to be educated aristocrats. Unexpectedly, by the end of the cultivation, the Three Outlooks have been distorted. When she was in middle school, she kept bullying the poor people from the north and did a lot of dirty things It''s a matter of time. Because he is the manager of the entertainment industry, he has suppressed many artists who have dreams and abilities.


    Unfortunately, it''s not easy to use now, because he met Xu Qing, and Xu Qing''s way of dealing with him is public indignation. This world is a world that can''t hold things down. It can''t be deleted all over the Internet in a second, and the court session is open.


    After 1 a.m., Wan Yuzhu has come out of the club. It''s not comfortable in the club, but he can''t stay. He has a strong sense of superiority since childhood and can''t stand a little doubt. When he comes out, he is almost awake, but he is still a little carsick. Walking on the road with almost no one, the bodyguard drives along, and WAN Yuzhu has a cigarette in his hand, Walking on the horse road, he scolded: "what the hell are they? What are they? One by one with a 18 line little star is nothing? Have the ability to move the first line and the second line! Do they dare to touch it? They don''t know, is it who I want to be on the front line


    The driver in the car said, "young master, I don''t know what to say, but not what to say."


    "You say it


    "It is said that Han lin''er is the granddaughter of the second chief. In order to cover up, she changed her surname. Do you want to provoke?"


    Wan Yuzhu said with a smile: "it''s impossible. I''ve never heard that he has such a big granddaughter, but it''s just hot. In a word, this Han lin''er is really charming. She has less exposure than the third tier artists, but she can be searched for because of a certain sentence. I''ve already targeted her. If I don''t bully or seduce her, I can make her obedient! "


    Wan Yuzhu''s driver said, "don''t you want to


    There is a haze in Wan Yuzhu''s eyes. He really has a way to make some girls who pursue dreams and have no background obedient to him. Even if they have a background, they can''t defeat him. As long as they can make an appointment for a meal, no artist will refuse such a childe''s treat.


    His driver has already understood what he should do. On weekdays, when he comes across people who drink too much, he always has the chance to "pick up the corpse". When he comes across people who don''t drink, he is really optimistic about it. He can only use the overpowering drug that has been tried and tested repeatedly.


    Wan Yuzhu doesn''t think it''s a crime at all. He''s not ashamed but proud. He thinks it''s his ability. He can play with these high-ranking artists in the eyes of others. He never thinks he''s affecting the harmony and health of this society. It''s like a criminal always thinks he''s right. The three outlooks are totally different from normal people. In addition, since he was a child, no one dares to say anything against him, which makes him feel that his three views are right.


    This infamous young man even dares to go sightseeing in the empty street after midnight. It''s because he doesn''t know it. Therefore, Xu Qing has an excellent way to deal with him.


    Wan Yuzhu went to the river with the car beside her. She couldn''t walk any more. Just as she was getting ready to get on the bus, a car came askew in the distance. Maybe she stepped on the accelerator as the brake, and there was a loud engine sound. The car directly hit the guardrail by the river.


    The huge voice startled Wan Yuzhu. Why did you say that? Do you want to die at night?


    Wan Yuzhu looked at the car coldly. The door opened, and two beautiful women came down. Dizzy and staggering, they came to Wan Yuzhu''s car and said drunkenly, "how do you drive? What do you want us to do? "


    Wan Yuzhu saw the two women. The coldness in her eyes was gone. Instead, she was greedy. She pinched her chin and said, "girl, see clearly. Your car is there. My car is here. I didn''t hit you! Girl, what''s wrong with your car? "


    The two girls helped each other, looked at the car behind them and said, "really, how does a surrogate driver drive?"


    At this time, the driver on the waiting bus came down and said, "the brake is out of order. Two girls, your car''s brake is out of order."


    They are really drunk, dizzy way: "what brake broken?"? I can''t drive well. I want to complain about you! "


    Wan Yuzhu looked up and down at the two women and said with a smile, "girl, don''t embarrass others. It''s just a surrogate driver. Where are you going? I''ll drive you


    Although the two girls were drunk, they still had some brains. They looked up and down at the man in front of them and said, "thank you. No need. Let''s call a car to go back."


    With that, the two girls are ready to leave. Wan Yuzhu is lustful. How can she let them go? Wan Yuzhu put her hands in her pocket, went around to the two girls and said, "how dangerous is it to walk on your own at night?"


    At this time, the two girls were a little sober, and said, "it''s dangerous to be with you. Brother, can you stop pestering us two little girls, OK?"


    Wan Yuzhu said: "how can you be so young that you can''t speak? You can''t leave today! " He snapped his fingers, and several people from his car were his bodyguards, so to speak, pawns, blocking the way of the two girls, which was the rhythm of open robbery.Not far away, gray wolf pressed the earphone and said, "hyena, you can do it."


    Hyena held a pocket sniper gun and fired a shot at a distance of about 200 meters. A nail shot through the muzzle of the gun and penetrated a tire of Wan Yuzhu''s car. The tire gas soon ran out. Gray wolf took out his mobile phone nearby and chose the best angle to shoot. At the same time, Jiang Shangwu is making an appointment with a few friends on the public security and judicial lines who don''t rub sand in their eyes to stroll around. Jiang Shangwu has been wearing earphones, listening to the dialogue between gray wolf and hyena, saying: "don''t drive after drinking, let''s go out for a walk. No sleep tonight


    They are all used to staying up late to work. Sometimes they have a rest even if they walk around the desk. Xu Qing doesn''t want to face Xiong Wei head-on, so he lets Jiang Shangwu choose such iron noodles as Bao Qingtian.


    In fact, Guo Fei didn''t know any of the two girls. It was Guo Fei who spotted them in the bar, and the driver was his own. When Guo Fei was organizing the flying car party, he was a very loyal boy. At this time, he saw the two women being dragged by the gang of people in black, and quickly went up to block them, saying: "brother, brother, don''t do this. The two girls drink too much, don''t do this!"


    As a result, it is self-evident that the valet brother was beaten, and the two girls were directly put into the car. When they were ready to drive away, they found that the tire was flat and WAN Yuzhu couldn''t wait. With the help of his claws, they began to tear their clothes. The cry for help rang through the night.


    The gray wolf who is shooting the video is angry. In fact, Wan Yuzhu doesn''t do anything today, and Xu Qing has no way to deal with him. If he is such a beast, gray wolf really has to consider what the accusation is. In any case, they can''t really suffer.


    Gray wolf is wearing police uniform at this time. The video has already been taken. It''s very clear that there is a person beside him, who is also Guo Fei''s person. His role is a witness. Gray wolf guesses that Wan Yuzhu has a weapon on the car. He takes out the shooting equipment and a baton that the police carry with him, goes out and yells angrily: "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Gray wolf dressed in police uniform itself is very bluffing, but wan Yuzhu''s men not only did not converge, but also came forward to force: "it has nothing to do with you, get out of here!"


    Gray wolf and hyena will often perform latent tasks, and their police rank is not low, but they will not appear in public. Therefore, no one here will know him and think that he is just a little policeman. Although this is a bureau arranged by Xu Qing, everything is true. Gray wolf''s anger is also true. He said angrily, "get out of the way and let the two girls out of the car Come on! Come on! Otherwise, I will take measures and give a warning! "


    Wan Yuzhu put her head out of the car and said, "what nonsense? Don''t let him shoot! "


    Wan Yuzhu''s minions began to work, but where are they the gray wolf''s opponents? When a baton hits a painful place, it doesn''t affect the video shooting of the other hand at all. The police Mai in the collar is also on. Wan Yuzhu, who can''t see the enemy, pulls out a pistol. In fact, his identity bodyguard is not qualified to hold a gun. Now, the charge of attacking a police officer and the charge of illegally holding a gun against a police officer can be settled. The gray wolf quickly runs to the door and takes Wan Yu away Zhu pulled out to block in front of him, shouting: "meet dangerous armed men, request special police reinforcements!"


    Because at present Wan Yuzhu found that the police were alone, and he didn''t feel afraid at all. He also knew that the video taken by the police today would be troublesome if it flowed out, shouting: "kill the police!"


    If the gray wolf wants to kill people, it''s not enough to come back with 20 people of the same strength. When the gun rings, he''s very good at hiding and protecting the two girls in untidy clothes, all for the sake of holding the charge of Wan Yuzhu.


    Because of early preparation, there are many policemen who are not against him, Wan Yuzhu. They are all policemen. When they hear the voice of asking for help, more than 20 policemen come in a minute. Some with guns have begun to fire warning shots. After three shots, they begin to attack and kill directly. They are easy to surround them and subdue them.


    Wan Yuzhu was worried and roared: "open your eyes and see who is in front of you! Do you all want to quit? "


    And at this time, a voice said coldly: "no matter who you are! Police officers, take them back to the police headquarters, collect evidence, hold a court tomorrow, and inform the families of the two girls. "


    The speaker was a senior officer of the Supreme Court brought by Jiang Shangwu. He didn''t rub the sand in his eyes. He showed his certificate and said angrily, "what are you looking at? Handcuffed and taken! It''s audacious to collect evidence all night at the foot of the imperial city! "

 C380

    At three o''clock in the morning, Xu Qing turned on his mobile phone and saw the news that Wan Yuzhu had already gone online. The Chinese people are always kind-hearted. They sympathize with the weak, and they are not allowed to commit crimes. Xu Qing made a phone call to hyenas and asked about the evidence. The response was that they all had fingerprints and DNA. The most important thing was that the two girls were only 16, and they were minors. Although the family was not rich, the parents of the two girls had extensive and high-quality contacts. Wan Yuzhu couldn''t afford to go away this time.


    Xu Qing is relieved that Wan Yuzhu can no longer look for the trouble of Siyu, and his main target is not wan Yuzhu. He tells the gray wolf that they should continue to watch Xiong Wei carefully, which is the culprit.


    Xu Qing didn''t go back, so he went to sleep in the car he had repaired. He was not very comfortable. In order to benefit the country, why did Xiong Wei have to bite himself? Is such a person as Wan Yuzhu hateful? Damn it! But he recognized Xiong Wei''s excitement and listened to Xiong Wei''s words. The Xiong family''s power was in the west of Mongolia. If Xiong Wei could set his goal in Outer Mongolia, he would consider himself a figure. He would not do anything evil. But he restricted himself and could only let some foreign forces see jokes. He almost died in his own hands twice. He had to find a way to let Xiong Wei go Wei is obedient, and can''t let the Xiong family tear their skin to attack the authorities.


    Think about it, there is really no good way, unless you do not return to the capital, just do not return to the capital, where do you want to settle down in the future? My aunt has a registered permanent residence in the capital. This is her home. Xu Qing thinks that she will help her parents rectify their names in the Lou family in the mountains outside the mountains in the future. Even if she is famous, she will not live there for a day.


    We have to talk to Xiong Wei and find out what he is dissatisfied with. If we can talk about it, we can talk about it.


    Xu Qing rolled down the window and looked out at the bright moon and stars. He was very sober. He followed the confusion in his mind and thought about whether he had anything to worry about. After thinking for a long time, Xu Qing suddenly remembered one thing. He really forgot that Jess''s expedition was still in secret custody in China. In fact, it wasn''t imprisonment, it was a little trick to leave them behind In a garrison hospital in Southwest China, they were in good health. The military served them well, but they were not allowed to contact with the outside world. The reason was to protect their safety. The reason why they were so obedient was that the military doctors told them that they had contracted a virus underground. In order to keep it secret, they had to extract the virus first and study it with some foreign experts. If they could find it, they would be killed If you''re all right, you can go.


    With such words, Jess not only didn''t complain, but also felt grateful. He didn''t have the trouble of visa. For these people, the general decision-making department has no way to deal with them, because they have not made any mistakes, so it''s still up to Xu Qing to see what to do.


    What bothers Xu Qing is that the only three people left have had a lot to do with themselves. If they go back, they just need to talk to a person who has a bad heart. In that case, the things about the Rakuten building on the peninsula, the Pacific military exercise, the militarized island of sangfuguo, and the Caroline Islands are all shaken out. Whether there is any evidence or not, they are right Quasi Huaxia never needs any evidence.


    Where do all sorts of things start? Jess''s team doesn''t care. First, keep Xiong Wei stable.


    Xu Qing took his foot off the steering wheel, started it, left the parking lot, and was ready to go to Shen Desan. He went there for the first time from Beijing University, but he was blindfolded. When he left, although he was not blindfolded, he went elsewhere. Time has changed. I don''t know if I can remember. When Xu Qing arrived at the gate of Beijing University, Zhao Xiaofei, who had already got the news and was waiting at the gate, drove Xu Qingmeng pointed out the way.


    At this time, Xiong Wei, who was surprised to sit up in his dream, burst into a rage and threw the crystal cup at the head of the bed to the ground. How could Wan Yuzhu be so brainless? If you aim at Han Siyu, go to find her directly. What can you do? He immediately asked his own people to investigate Wan Yuzhu''s situation, but because he was put in prison by the Supreme Court, he also knew that Wan Yuzhu was not an ordinary person, and no one was allowed to inquire about information before the court session.


    Looking at Xiong Wei, Xiao die got up and put on a piece of clothes. She said in a low voice, "it''s bad for your health to dispel the anger. There''s no need to be angry with a WAN Yuzhu. I think it''s a bit strange."


    Xiong Wei calmed down and said, "are you suspicious? Is it Xu Qing who is making trouble secretly? But how did he know Wan Yuzhu was going to deal with his woman? Do I have his eyes and ears around me, or do I have his eyes and ears in this circle? Even if he did, how did he do it in just a few hours? How can we set up such a big bureau with such a fast speed? It''s still a dead end. "


    Xiaodie said: "no doubt, it''s Xu Qing who did it. Our people have been following Xu Qing secretly and keeping track of his every minute and every second. But none of them came back. I sent someone out to look for them. There are no dead or alive people. In the capital, except for several Zhili departments, Xu Qing has such ability. The old man is in good health and will not live for another ten or twenty years If it becomes a problem, the capital will not tear its face. Is there any other possibility? "


    Xiong Wei gritted his teeth and said, "I''m just ready, but he made a move first. I don''t have any room to fight. I think I have to knock the mountain to shake the tiger! Let him know that Xiong Wei is not a dragon, but a river! Hit him, but there is no one around me who can deal with Xu Qing. Go to Han Siyu and have a move. "


    Xiaodie said: "Han Siyu''s side is not simple now. I have observed Han Siyu''s side these days. Everyone''s staff is like a person who has experienced military training. The leader of the team, wuzara, is meritorious."Xiong Wei said: "that can also kill people? Let Xiang Jinzhong go. This man dares to fight with the blind bear with a short knife. How can he kill one or two? Let him be careful! "


    "I think it''s OK," butterfly said


    No longer sleepy, they got up to change their clothes and came to the hall to find Xiang Jinzhong. Xiang Jinzhong is a disciple of the Xiong family. He is the only one who has not changed his surname. Therefore, he is not trained according to the Xiong family''s own forces, but is to be placed in a certain department.


    Xiang Jinzhong, in his thirties, has been following Xiong Wei. He has seen every bit of Xu Qing and asked him to deal with Xu Qing directly. He did not dare. Others were not afraid of him. He left the guild hall, showing his sharpness. His momentum was shocking to the eye. Not to mention the whole country, he knew that he could not rank in the Xiong family. Only by fighting, could he prove himself.


    No matter where he went, he only carried his favorite Italian whaling fork. The blade was twenty-one centimeters long and serrated. Although it was in the scabbard, it could not contain the murderous spirit.


    Xiang Jinzhong looks up at the stars that are not obvious. It will be bright in two hours at most. In these two hours, he will bleed in the gymnasium, as much as he can.


    At the same time, Xu Qing has already appeared in Shen Desan''s house. Shen Desan, the leader of the special supervision group who dares to supervise, is heavily guarded. However, Xu Qing avoids all the guards and appears in his living room. Shen Desan has strong ancient warriors as bodyguards, but none of them is aware of Xu Qing''s sneaking in, because Xu Qing still has Dantian Qi can be used, and so can tiyunzong. After he combined the gecko wall swimming skills of Qinghai residents, his body method can almost be comparable to that of a "solitary ghost".


    Xu Qing stood in the hall of Shen Desan''s family and looked at a picture behind his desk. It was the picture of a fierce tiger descending the mountain on a snowy night. There were several strokes on it. Xu Qing looked at it for a long time and said with narcissism, "my two strokes are the finishing touches, otherwise it would be embarrassing to hang them up."


    "No!" Shen Desan''s voice came. Others didn''t notice Xu Qing coming in, but Shen Desan felt that the leader of the special supervision group was really just an old man who didn''t rub sand in his eyes? At least Xu Qing never thought so.


    Xu Qing said, "Mr. Shen, I''m not going around in circles with you."


    Before Xu Qing said anything later, Shen Desan said in advance, "are you here to ask about Xiong Wei? What''s the bottom line for you to deal with the bears


    Of course not, but Xu Qing didn''t mind listening. Shen Desan cooked a pot of tea and asked Xu Qing to sit down. He was busy in his pajamas and said, "neither I nor the No. 2 chief expected Xiong Wei to come to the capital at this time. Xiong Xiong is now the owner of the Xiong family. He is very resourceful, but he doesn''t like power and interests, There is a fatal drawback, that is, he cares too much about reputation, so he doesn''t care what Xiong Wei does to you as long as he doesn''t bend the law for personal gain. But if it comes out that the descendants of the Xiong family are not as good as the boys trained by your army, he can''t see it. So if you want to avoid disaster, you can only lose to Xiong Wei. "


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "yes, how does he want to win? In the future, the people who see him in the street will have to bow their heads and yell


    Shen Desan took the tea to Xu Qing''s hand, sat down and patted him on the thigh. Xu Qing showed his teeth in pain. Shen Desan said, "what are you talking about? You can''t lose. "


    Xu Qing seemed to smell a smell, asked: "how to say?"


    Shen Desan said: "a few years ago, The chief has been thinking about their family''s love. But over the years, the Xiong family has been a bit arrogant and proud. They feel that the country is made by his family. It''s too arrogant. It will also give some people in high positions an uncomfortable feeling. They have to let him know that they are in power for the country. In fact, they don''t have the ability to lead the team. What do they want to do? Want to be emperor? Our team serves the people, so we can''t have other ideas. We all respect Mr. Wei for his integrity. "


    Xu Qing knew the attitude of his superiors and said, "but this matter can''t be torn apart. It''s deeply rooted. It''s not a matter of one day. Besides, I''m not ready to tear it up with him. I''m in a mess."


    Shen Desan knew something and said, "yes, you can''t be safe now. This time, you may receive a direct order from the general decision-making department to save the scene."


    One of the things Xu Qing is very sensitive about is the thousand people team sent out from Northeast Asia, which is not a peacekeeping force, but a relatively large-scale investigation team. It''s a very dangerous operation. Hearing Shen Desan''s words, Xu Qing quickly asked, "is it going to Northeast Asia?"


    Shen Desan''s face was awe inspiring, and said, "don''t ask. Just take over the task at that time."


    From his face, Xu Qing could see that since he didn''t want to ask, he didn''t want to ask. He said, "there are actually two things to come to you today. First, Siyu''s concert invites you. If you don''t go, it will take three or four hours. Second, ask Xiong Wei out for me. I want to talk with him. The sooner the better, the better tomorrow..." Xu Qing looked at the time and said, "it''s tonight."


    Shen Desan asked, "what do you mean?"


    Xu Qing shrugged, "it means literally, these two things are as easy as your hands!"

 C381

    At four o''clock, wuzhala got up and played a set of Taijiquan on the balcony of the room next to Han Siyu. It seems that Taijiquan has become a set of boxing techniques that everyone around Xu Qing must know and practice. It has a wonderful effect on "meaning", "Qi", "shape" and "spirit".


    Just after a set of boxing, a bodyguard came to uzara''s room, looking a little nervous, and said in a deep voice: "someone came in, with blood on his body, and put down a few local security guards. Maybe he didn''t look up to their strength and left a living. The brothers didn''t stop him easily. What do you mean?"


    Uzara said calmly, "how many people have come?"


    "He himself," the bodyguard said


    Uzara''s face is a little ugly. There''s a man coming. I''m afraid he''s not good at it! She nodded and said, "be quiet. Don''t disturb Siyu. I''ll see where he is."


    "It''s heading for the accommodation building. It''ll be there in a minute." The bodyguard said coldly: "last night, the brothers got the tip that Wan Yuzhu was rude to the young lady. That night, she was arrested and raped. It should be the young lady''s boyfriend who set up the Bureau. Later, we found out that Wan Yuzhu was Xiong Wei''s person, so this person in front of us may also be Xiong Wei''s person."


    Although no one of the bodyguards knows what Xu Qing looks like, they all know the name of Xu Qing and the relationship between him and Han Siyu. From Han Siyu''s nameless birthplace to the later fire, and then to today''s more and more stable situation, the team is actually contributed by him.


    Although they did not know that the white haired man who came to the scene yesterday to teach Han Siyu dance was Xu Qing, they all knew that Xu Qing was in the capital.


    Wuzhala knows that the contradiction between Xu Qing and Xiong Wei has caused Xiong Wei to covet Han Siyu. When Xu Qing left last night, he should have gone to fight Xiong Wei.


    Uzara opened her suitcase, which contained various types of knives and guns. She received a picture of an intruder from below, noticed the Italian whaling fork, took out the three edged spear belt, went downstairs, came to the accommodation building, and saw the comer with blood, but her face was very calm. She took out the knife and prepared to go upstairs It''s too late.


    Uzara stood in front of him and said nothing. He pulled out his spear and was ready to fight. There was no nonsense at all and he didn''t know him. Xiang Jinzhong was just a wolf of Xiong Weiyang. What uzara wanted to do was to abolish him.


    Wuzara took a knife flower and pointed to Xiang Jinzhong, indicating that he would come to a spacious place. I haven''t had a fight for a long time. I hope he won''t let people down too much.


    Xiang Jinzhong didn''t expect that uzara was the first one to come out to intercept him. He held the whaling fork in his backhand and walked back and forth in front of uzara. He observed repeatedly to find the point of attack, but uzara was still.


    Xiang Jinzhong''s eyes were awe inspiring. He pushed his left foot on the ground and strode to the upper body. His left hand was naturally ready to press uzara''s right hand. His right hand stabbed uzara''s heart with a knife. His action was fast and his body burst out with great strength. In an instant, uzara''s body suddenly rotated 180 degrees. He couldn''t stab uzara''s vital point at the tip of his knife. Uzara waved his hand and stabbed him in the neck Zi, seriously injured, changes his life. Xiang Jinzhong quickly withdraws and moves back to the block, scaring her into a cold sweat. This woman''s action is fast and poisonous. Although the Army teaches all the skills of killing the enemy with one move, there is no such sinister and vicious way to defeat the enemy.


    Uzara didn''t want to attack tightly at all. He looked up and down at Xiang Jinzhong, paying attention to the whaling fork in his hand. Almost at the same time, Xiang Jinzhong launched a fierce attack. This time, he didn''t want to take it quickly, but slashed obliquely. Uzara didn''t want him to move so smoothly. He raised his knife to block him, and "Ding" made a little spark, although he was blocked, But when Xiang Jinzhong hit him with his knee, uzara sank his left arm and knocked his knee down with his elbow. Then he hit Xiang Jinzhong with a Fengyan fist, which knocked him out several steps.


    Between lightning and flint, it''s dangerous. It''s frightening to see that all the people who are watching the battle nearby are staff members, but actually Han Siyu''s bodyguards. Foreigners fight with each other, which one is more resistant to fighting and whose fist is heavier. There are many more skills that Chinese people can''t grasp in the duel. When they fight with Zhongzhong, their muscles are tight and they are forced to carry them Come on, close to the body is another oblique slash. Uzara also blocks it. At the moment of knife contact, Xiang Jinzhong releases his hand and throws the knife at his left hand. His right hand clenches his fist and smashes it into uzara''s side face. It''s not a simple swing. His center of gravity moves forward and his strength rises from the ground. With a twisting action, his fist swings out like a whip. It''s Yao ma he 1¡¢ The whole body is focused on one punch.


    Wuzhala tilted his eyes and pointed the tip of the knife at xiangjinzhong''s wrist, forcing xiangjinzhong to take back his fist. Because he was moving all over, he had to take a slow breath if he wanted to attack again, but wuzhala didn''t give him the chance to stab him in his right chest. Thanks to xiangjinzhong''s quick reaction, he rushed to the back and didn''t stab him too deep, or he would have to do it That''s enough.


    Even so, after being stabbed by a three edged knife, the blood was choking and could not stop.


    Xiang Jinzhong reached out and touched the blood flowing out of his right chest. He put it on the tip of his tongue and licked it. His face was bloody. He was a real man.


    Ye Mei lives with her. She often lives with Zhu Pei and knows some tricks. She says to Han Siyu, "wuzara is still weak. If Xu Qing is here, the man has already got down. Wuzara has just hit Jinzhong. Xu Qinghui An inch of strength, one can let his liver suffer heavy damageSun siyao, who was making breakfast, said with a smile: "that was two years ago. Now if Xiaoqing killed him, he would slap him. It''s not a world of strength. It''s not like that. However, if you leave the guwu class, this man is really one of the best. He has ten years of foreign achievements and twenty years of Kung Fu in Dao. "


    Han Siyu saw that uzara''s opponent was bleeding, and he was not too worried. He asked with interest: "when Xu Qing was a few years old, did he have the ability of this man?"


    "It depends on talent as well as experience. Before the age of 16, he will be energetic, and he won''t have a chance to use it against this man. At most, he will draw a tie. Experience means that this man has a lot of experience. If he can really crush this man, he has to learn from Zhu Pei."


    Han Siyu said, "is this man so powerful?"


    Sun siyao said with a smile, "no, if wuzhala didn''t happen to meet Chen Xiaodian and learn his sword skills for two days, he would be able to fight."


    Han Siyu gets nervous when she looks at the duel. Sun siyao can see that what Han Siyu encounters with Xu Qing is to help her parents and ignore her. She wants Xu Qing to be the best in the world when she is two years old. Sun siyao happily says: "in fact, Xiao Qing can easily solve him when he is 12 years old, because Xiao Qing can''t fight with Xu Qing at all. Hiding is a matter of shooting, you don''t know Dao, Xiaoqing was in the army. When he was 12 years old, no one in arms could avoid shooting him. "


    At this time, Han Siyu couldn''t listen to it at all. Xiang Jinzhong has been cruel. Uzara is a woman after all, and her strength and speed are not equal to that of a man in his prime. Xiang Jinzhong was stabbed several times and became more brave. But uzara can''t stand being attacked, and those bodyguards can''t start. Although ants bite elephants, they will at least die One or two. They don''t want anyone to have an accident.


    In the capital, they dare not use guns. The chief''s bodyguards don''t use guns, and they can''t. this is an unwritten rule.


    At the end of the battle, what they played with was killing one thousand enemies and losing eight hundred. His muscles are tight and he has to make an effective attack on uzara. In addition, he also saw that uzara''s vicious knife was just a three axe.


    Han Siyu saw that uzara was a little tired and said nervously, "will uzara win?"


    Sun siyao glanced out of the window and said, "yes, but if you go on like this, you will get hurt. You have to keep it for at least two months."


    Han Siyu is nervous. Seeing the bloodstain at the corner of wuzhala''s mouth, he feels sad. She has many ways to work, but Han Siyu has nothing to do with this situation.


    It''s already dawn. It''s blue. In the fog, there comes a man holding a sabre in his hand. He throws it up and receives it. He repeats this action. The distance is almost the same. He throws it out fiercely. The sabre is comparable to a bullet. It stabs Xiang Jinzhong''s wrist steadily. If Xiang Jinzhong can''t hold his Sabre again, Xu Qing steps forward quickly and does nothing They were a little scared and stepped back a few steps. At first, Xu Qing had no skill, and he could use Yin moves to put Xiong Wei down. Later, he couldn''t see the distance of people with naked eyes, and could almost put Xiong Wei to the ground with a javelin. Xiang Jinzhong knew that it was too easy for him to crush himself.


    Xu Qing stepped forward, pinched his right thumb, forced to turn down, and said coldly, "the Xiong family raised you from childhood. They don''t blame you for pointing and fighting. Do you think I have wasted your skills or kept your skills?"


    Xiang Jinzhong said, "you and brother Xiong are at the same level. Dealing with me will save your face."


    Xu Qing impolitely broke his right thumb and abandoned his knife technique. In the future, he can only practice his left hand knife. Xu Qing said, "bullying my daughter-in-law, isn''t it hitting me in the face? I''ll spare your life today. I''ll talk to Xiong Wei and you''ll come then. "


    Xiang Jinzhong left. Xu Qing asked about wuzhala''s situation. The girl didn''t have much to do. She looked at the three edged thorn in her hand and said, "Chen Xiaodian''s Kung Fu is really powerful. I''ve only practiced for three months. If I work hard for another year, I''ll die twice today..."

 C382

    Today, Xu Qing''s strength is horizontal in the capital because he was presided over by the zongmen Association. Before the Qinghai residents gave up the protection of Xu Qing, they were not allowed to stay in Xu Qing''s city. Those who were hidden in the city, Xu Qing didn''t provoke. There was no need for them to do anything.


    There are only some skin injuries on uzara''s body. It''s good to wrap them up and heal them. It''s not too hard. It doesn''t cause much consequence. It''s just that he came to Jinzhong and scared everyone to death. Fortunately, Xu Qing has come, which has improved the guard ability of this place.


    Xu Qing sat in the living room, mouth taut, looking around at several people in the room, Han Siyu, sun siyao, ye Mei and wuzhala, as well as Chen Xiaoya, who had just arrived. Originally, he was thinking about whether to reevaluate the danger that Han Siyu might encounter, and pull a professional security team again. However, after seeing sun siyao, he gave up the idea, and Shigong''s ability could catch up with Qinghai Ju Shi and Shi Shu grew up with Shi Gong. Xu Qing was the first to say that she only knew medicine.


    As we sat together for breakfast, sun siyao said, "I''ve lived so long, and I''ve been to many places. Don''t you know that if you can''t fight a snake, you''ll get hurt instead? Why let him go? The enemy has the ability to cut a wing, one less


    Xu Qing was not comfortable and said, "I know that. I can''t help it. The Xiong family has a great influence in the circle. It''s not easy to clean up now. " With that, Xu Qing let out a more insidious smile and said, "he can''t die anywhere except in our hands."


    Everyone kept silent. Xu Qing''s arrangement has always been watertight.


    Sun siyao said: "your master left you a set of acupuncture before. It''s time to learn. You can''t delay any more."


    "I can do acupuncture and moxibustion. There is no clinical problem."


    "Not this!" Sun siyao said: "it''s a kind of Kung Fu learned from medicine, which makes the Qinghai residents dare not let the old man give the last move. It can be said that it''s a kind of the highest level concealed weapon in the world today."


    Xu Qing scratched his head and said reluctantly, "hidden weapon?"


    Sun siyao asked, "don''t you want to learn?"


    Looking at the package of acupuncture she took out, Xu Qing took out one and frowned, "it''s too difficult. Elder Li relegated Xian asked me to carve it, but I didn''t insist on it. It''s something that needs hard work. I can work hard, but I don''t have time to work hard."


    Sun siyao thought about it and said, "well, if you memorize it by rote, you''ll be familiar with the routine and the route of luck. You''ll also take this set of acupuncture with you. If you have time, you can do some basic skills, and you''ll get your master''s mantle, won''t you?"


    Xu nodded and put on the set of needles. The secret book is a simple pamphlet. He looked through it. In front of it are some road maps for practicing kung fu. He felt dazzled. It would be very difficult to imprint them in his mind. Xu Qing still had some confidence that he would be able to memorize them in a few hours. But when he turned it back, he simply closed it, because the words in it were his own Ma''s Xiaozhuan, he can recognize it completely by himself, but he must recognize it carefully based on the information. He was very helpless and said, "uncle, can''t we pass it on from mouth to mouth?"


    Sun siyao said: "yes, not no, but don''t leave today. It''s OK in the future. There are only a thousand words in a week. How can you recognize them all?"


    Han Siyu is looking forward to Xu Qing''s company for a day in a place close to him, but Xu Qing can''t. today, in fact, he is here to get a set of needles, and he has to go to Guo Fei''s team to help him. In the evening, he is expected to go to Xiong Wei.


    Xu Qing got up and pinched Han Siyu''s cheek, picked up the book and put it close to his body. When he left, he said to uzara, "when Chen Xiaodian comes back, I''ll let him teach you for a month."


    Uzara is a little excited, but Han Siyu is full of disappointment, but it''s also very good. If you watch the rehearsal, you may not have so much expectation of the scene.


    After Xu Qing left, it happened to be six o''clock in the morning. Everyone sat in silence for an hour. At seven o''clock, they were ready for work.


    In this one hour, many things happened outside. Xiang Jinzhong left the stadium with blood all over his body. He seemed to be very dull. He didn''t take a taxi or drive. He just went back and waited for Xiong Wei to send someone to pick him up.


    Xiong Wei is also very good at his family''s confidant. He has a fixed monitoring point. He waited at home and waited for news. He felt that he would succeed if he went out to live in loyalty. When those eyes saw that he was advancing to loyalty, they immediately sent a message to Xiong Wei, but the call had not ended yet, and a loud engine voice rang, "buzz", at least one hundred. Five speed, directly rushed to the front of xiangjinzhong, did not crash, chassis is very high, xiangjinzhong sucked under the wheel.


    In the blink of an eye, xiangjinzhong''s body was still rolling on the road, leaving a long bloodstain. His eyelids narrowed, his pupils gradually enlarged, his limbs completely twisted, his chest and waist were flattened by the wheels, and his mouth and nose were full of blood. No matter how lifeless he was, sun Siao could not be saved alive.


    The people of Xiong''s family watched this scene unexpectedly. At the moment when they reported it to Xiong Wei, Xiong Wei was very angry and roared, "chase that car for me!"


    The hit and run SUV has found a place to stop. After the people of the bear family catch up, there is a loud bang and a violent explosion. This is a time bomb. It is not a traffic accident, but a murder.Every little bit of the face of the bear in the club was completely sunk down. From the point of entering Jin Zhong''s into the stadium, he was told that he had no details. Xu Qing saw his eyes returning to him. He felt a real sweat in his heart. He now feels that he is a confidant to Xu Qing. The man who glares at the emperor''s son will dare to go to the faithful and safe and sound. Is that right?


    After Xiang Jinzhong came out, Xiong Wei said confidently: "in the capital, Xu Qing is still afraid of me. I dare not kill my people easily. "


    Now, when he met this incident, he was very uneasy to think that he was in the capital. Besides Xu Qing, there were enemies. His hands holding the teacup were shaking, not afraid, but angry. He said, "who could it be?"


    The small butterfly facial expression is also ugly, way: "can be leaf small cold?"


    Xiong Wei pondered and said nothing, and his mind came up with Ye Xiaohan''s face. When he came to the capital, he investigated Ye Xiaohan, the biggest force in the capital.


    At the age of 27 or 28, his father''s birthplace was unknown and he was engaged in education, but his ancestors contributed a lot to the stability of the country. Ye Xiaohan was a genius and belonged to the kind of person who didn''t drink Meng Po''s soup thoroughly. Ordinary people didn''t go to university until they were 18 years old. At the age of 19, ye Xiaohan had finished his undergraduate studies, and then he went to the west to serve as a soldier. He had been a volunteer for five years, two years later He was promoted to the post of deputy company, retired decisively, went to the south of western regions, became a small village official, and almost returned to the capital with Xu Qing at the same time. He said that he wanted to pursue a second doctor''s degree in the Department of law at Peking University. He is a person with considerable ability but no power.


    This kind of person, Xiong Wei, who always stands out, doesn''t look up to him at all, but Xiong Wei keenly catches one detail, that is, ye Xiaohan''s circle is all behind the gate, and most of their elders are strong, so it''s not a problem to live until their generation stands out. Xiong Wei''s circle in the capital has tried to woo them, but he has been successful In response, he said coldly: "different ways do not conspire with each other."


    Xiong Wei knows the energy of these people. If they can''t get used to themselves, they are fully capable of using some wrenches.


    What Xiong Wei is most afraid of is that ye Xiaohan''s circle and Xu Qing should unite. We should know that Xu Qing is a member of the military and the favorite of the general decision-making department. In Ye Xiaohan''s circle, there are many ancestors who are officials in the general decision-making department. As a result, Xu Qing is even more difficult to deal with.


    Thinking of this layer, Xiong Wei said in a deep voice: "go to investigate Xu Qing''s whereabouts since he came back. Have you ever contacted Ye Xiaohan? If you have, we have a bottom. If not, I want to meet Ye Xiaohan. I can''t let him and Xu Qing wear the same trousers."


    In fact, what does this matter with Ye Xiaohan? Xu Qing doesn''t know that there is such a person. Xiong Wei''s idea is simple. How can Xu Qing let Xiang Jinzhong live? He just doesn''t want Xiong Wei to see that Xiang Jinzhong died in his own hands. Who does he think drove the car? It''s Zhao Xiaofei.


    Xiong Wei takes aim at Ye Xiaohan and makes trouble for himself. That is to say, he will be greedy when he is pregnant. He will seek others when he is greedy. He will seek others when he is greedy. He will seek others when he is greedy. He will seek himself when he is greedy.


    At the same time, at 7:00, Wan Yuzhu held a court session, was authorized, and the trial was broadcast live. In this way, there was no future. Not only the immediate events, but also many old accounts were turned over. It really should be the old saying that justice may be late, but it will never be absent.


    Han Siyu sweats like rain on the stage. As a soldier, Xu Qing doesn''t need to fight for the time being. As a teacher, he just doesn''t arrange classes. In this way, he takes out another identity, a doctor. He is at Guo Fei''s racetrack, surrounded by the person who suffered first in spirit and then tortured himself physically with alcohol.


    Xu Qing didn''t know him before. After learning about him, he knew that he was a very tough character in his field. Xu Qing didn''t think he could win himself, but with his talent, if he went to the army, he would definitely be famous in transportation. At this age, it should be the peak of his career. The reason for this situation is that in a competition, because of his carelessness, the pilot died, and the pilot is his new wife.


    It''s really a big blow. If he''s just hit, it''s OK. At present, the biggest problem is that he has completely forgotten that thing, that is, he has pain in his heart, but he doesn''t know where the pain comes from. This is not willing to think about it, psychological self shielding.


    In this regard, Xu Qing thought of a way that he had never had clinical hypnosis.


    The young generation in Beijing is in a strong wind. Xu Qing is the center of the storm circle. At this time, he uses the skill that his father Liu Chengwu taught him to stimulate others subconsciously through his superficial consciousness

 C383

    Not far away, Xu Qing and a Shan lingered in the training ground.


    Ah Shan is the legendary driver in the industry. He doesn''t know who Xu Qing is. He thinks he is the latest recruit driver. He wants to get close to him. The boy''s appearance is not annoying. Ah Shan is also happy to have someone to talk with him.


    He pointed to the track and said, "brother, look at the track of Pediatrics. I used to have a lap speed of one minute and thirty-five seconds. It''s like playing. Now I can''t do it. I always drink. My reaction is slow and the steering wheel is unstable."


    Xu Qing put his pocket in his hands and asked, "why drink?"


    Ah Shan mumbled. He didn''t know why he was fond of drinking. He just replied, "I probably like drinking, don''t I? Yes, I love it


    "Why not now?" Asked Xu Qing.


    A Shan pointed to the car and said with a smile, "because I have to drive!"


    Xu Qing said, "get on the bus and drive around!"


    Ah Shan was not afraid. He said, "good!"


    The car in front of us is an outdated Le Mans car, which looks similar to F1. However, Le Mans car takes a long time to drive, while F1 only takes an hour, so Le Mans is characterized by enough endurance. Even so, it can reach 37 after five accelerations, which requires special technology. Today''s a Shan really can''t handle it. Xu Qing wants to have a look This person is where stuck, so a Shan armed to drive on the car, Xu Qing also got on a car, in order to better vision, he did not wear a helmet.


    He is not afraid of danger, because what he trains is zero error, and what he does is zero error. All operations have become muscle memory, too familiar.


    The speed of the car is really fast. It takes less than three seconds to speed up a hundred kilometers. It has a very low chassis and is very stable. A Shan drives in front of the car, and Xu Qing follows him. He does not overtake. He pays attention to his every operation. After a lap, Xu Qing finds that he has no problem in turning the corner, but he does not dare to speed up when he is in a straight line. Xu Qing judges that he should have had an accident on a relatively easy road.


    A Shan''s performance in the first lap was a little poor, more than two minutes. After he got off the car, he took off his helmet. It was like pouring water. He looked scared and gasped. Xu Qing went up and patted him on the shoulder and said, "you are a beautiful car. You are the best driver. You are proud and conceited. You took part in the first race But because of your carelessness, there was a car accident, and your new wife died because of your carelessness. "


    Ah Shan turned to stare at Xu Qing, frowned and said, "what did you say?"


    Xu Qing said with a smile, "your wife wants to talk to you. Look here!"


    A Shan''s spirit has collapsed. He looks at Xu Qing''s outstretched hand, and Xu Qing whispers, "a Shan!" When he said that, he snapped his fingers and ah Shan fell to the ground. Xu Qing came forward to catch him and looked around him. Guo Fei and others quickly lifted out the two sofas. Xu Qing put ah Shan down and sat down himself. Looking at ah Shan''s obviously enlarged pupils, he became nervous. He gathered all the knowledge about hypnosis in his mind and whispered: "ah Shan, a fight is very important to you But it''s not difficult. It''s about to start. The weather seems to be... "


    Ah Shan, who had been completely hypnotized by Xu Qing, glared as if he had lost his soul and murmured: "the African Rally Championship is my first international competition. It''s very hot. I''m a national player. The team has great confidence in me, myself and myself."


    Xu Qing motioned not to let other voices disturb here. Guo Fei immediately carefully took people to a certain distance from here. He did not dare to say a word. Xu Qing let a Shan fall asleep with his eyes open, which surprised them. He did not dare to disturb them. He was afraid that he would wake up suddenly and turn him into a psycho.


    Xu Qing knew that a Shan had a picture in his mind at this time, and said: "there are many teams participating in the competition, but African friends are close to us. They see our national flag and cheer warmly. You see, you are going to get on the bus. Your new wife is next door to you. She is your pilot."


    A Shan said: "we have entered the ''Ss'' stage. The average speed is not allowed to exceed 132. I keep this speed. It fluctuates between 131 and 2 and takes the least time."


    Xu Qing understood the rally and said, "here is the ''rs'' section. We must abide by the local traffic rules."


    Ashan said: "we did a good job. The next one is the "SSS" section, which is very short. There are many cheers from the audience. I have to clean up the car and enter the marathon track. My car has never had any problems. I just checked it briefly. When I changed the tire, I installed two screws less. When I was driving half way, I felt that the left rear wheel was unstable. My wife said, stop for maintenance. However, as long as the marathon stopped, I lost. I insisted on driving. As a result, the car overturned and my wife lost I''m dead. "


    At this point, ah Shan''s emotion was obviously excited, and he said: "I killed my wife, it''s me."


    When he found the spot, Xu Qing swallowed his saliva and said, "it''s your carelessness. You made a mistake. Your wife died, but you see, she came back to you. You see, the green grass of the stadium, the right door of your car opened, and your wife came down. She was smiling at you. Do you see?"Ashan''s face softened and said, "see, my wife, come back to me."


    Xu Qing swallowed his saliva and looked around at the people who were afraid to make a noise. He saw a woman who looked very nervous and was also a racing driver. He got up and ran to him and asked, "do you like him?"


    The woman racer was immediately at a loss. Xu Qing knew about it and said, "life is at stake. You must do as I say. You can''t be formal. Come with me."


    Now a Shan''s state is that he will do whatever Xu Qing says. Xu Qing said, "your wife is coming to you. You stand up and hug her."


    Ah Shan got up and hugged the woman driver. Xu Qing said, "you have to say sorry to your wife."


    A Shan cried bitterly and said, "I''m sorry."


    Xu Qing winked at the woman driver, who was very lucky and said: "I have never complained about you. You are the best in my heart. You have to take my wish to win the first one after another. I''ll always be with you. It''s also my wish to be number one. "


    Xu Qing looked at a Shan''s expression and said, "do you hear me? It''s your carelessness that the car didn''t change its tires, but if she really wanted to stop you, she would never let you continue to drive. She wanted to be the first, so she took the risk with you. It''s a mistake you made together, but what you have to do is not to bear it alone, but to learn from it, to win one after another with her wishes, do you understand? "


    Xu Qing patted the female driver on the shoulder and moved her lips. The female driver said, "promise me?"


    Ah Shan said, "yes, I promise you."


    This is the voice from the bottom of a Shan''s heart, and Xu Qing didn''t ask his permission when he hypnotized him. Therefore, all a Shan''s words are from his own heart. According to this situation, he should have succeeded. But Xu Qing has never had any experience, and he doesn''t know if he has succeeded. Let''s wake him up first, and Xu Qing gives him a ring finger, A Shan''s pupils gradually returned to normal. He was staring at the picture in front of him. Just now, he had a dream.


    He thought of the past completely. He didn''t know whether it was sweat or tears on his face. He sat down, lit a cigarette, took a puff and spit it out. Looking at Xu Qing in front of him, he said, "what have you done to me?"


    Xu Qing whispered: "the past is too unbearable to look back on. You have selectively forgotten some things and become your eternal pain. I''ll try to make you remember these things and face it. Do you know how to do it?"


    A Shan nodded and said, "I''m afraid that if she doesn''t forgive me, she doesn''t dare to think of it."


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "how can she not forgive you? It''s just that you won''t forgive yourself. First of all, you need to come and take it. Your wife''s wish needs to be realized by you. "


    Ah Shan bowed to Xu Qing and said, "thank you."


    Xu Qing pointed to the car and said, "drive another circle!"


    A Shan got on the car and released all his energy on the track. It was a very good result that Guo Fei could reach more than one minute and forty seconds after a lap. He came to Xu Qing and said, "brother Xu, you can wake him up. It''s really..." At this moment, no matter how many words there are, they can''t show their gratitude. Xu Qing waved his hand and said, "when you reach the goal, you will help the world. When you earn, you will give others. When you learn, you will teach others. When you have the ability, you will save others. In some people''s eyes, this thing is very silly. It''s not in line with the world, but you must have it. Otherwise, what''s our world like? I''m just lifting my hand. Guo Fei, I''m really glad that you can be like this now. It''s not in vain for us to get to know each other. There''s too much hypocrisy in other words. Ah Shan''s mild chronic alcoholism has stimulated the central nervous system. I''ll give him a needle first. Don''t touch alcohol any more. I''ll keep on exercising and recover slowly. "


    The next day, Xu Qing stayed here all the time. After he helped Ashan to set up a needle, he taught him one or two forms of Tai Chi. It''s too stupid to start and cuddle his knees. He can''t teach more. He can do basic exercises, which indicates that there is no Xu Qing here.


    When he left, he was ready to go back to Han Siyu to have a look, but he was afraid that Shen Desan would contact him suddenly. So he went to a place where he could walk at any time, a Chinese restaurant facing the road. He ordered a bowl of noodles and simply ate it.


    The bar counter is a little girl who comes from other places to work. The store is not busy. She just looks at Xu Qing eating noodles attentively. The first thing she thinks about is why his hair is so white. Is it deliberately dyed like that? Then I thought, what does he do? After working here for one year, 90% of them are repeat customers. I can recognize this man. Will he come back? How can I talk to him and get to know him? And then Which girl doesn''t have spring?


    But to her disappointment, the man''s face was not so relaxed when he took a look at his mobile phone. He ate noodles faster and left in a hurry. The girl at the bar looked at his back and suddenly felt that she had seen him somewhere. This feeling became more and more intense. She took out her mobile phone and flipped through the photos of her mobile phone. It was easy to find it. It turned out that this was the one from Beijing University Teacher, I listened to his class last year, but I didn''t wait for him to come back.


    The girl regretted and confused his handsome face. If she calmed down, she could find the topic of conversation. The more she thought about it, the more she regretted it. When she saw that the car at the door started, she rushed out and asked, "Mr. Xu, where are you going?"Xu Qingleng, who just opened the navigation, said, "is this his own student?"? I had no impression at all. I didn''t know how to reply. I just said with a smile, "go and do something fatal..."

 C384

    Xu Qing receives a call from Shen Desan, and Xiong Wei makes an appointment. Let alone a younger generation of the family, Shen Desan asks his Laozi to come, and he has to give face. No matter how many people Xiong Wei brings, Xu Qing goes on his own. His equipment, a pistol, two clips, a glory bullet, a saber, and a silver needle at the collar and cuff are all he can do Attack Xiong Wei''s Hotel, no matter what experts they have. As long as it''s not a commando of the Sixth Army, as long as it''s not a fierce mercenary team, he can win any defense.


    An upscale hotel covers an area of more than 1000 square meters. The door decoration is fresh and simple. After entering the hotel, the first thing you see is a bend of water, followed by a section of downhill road. Looking up, you can see the water flowing above you. This section is for viewing. Anyone can enter it, and it''s hard to use it again. If there is a security guard, you need to record your ID card.


    People are not allowed to enter here freely. When they come to dinner, they must make an appointment. Xu Qing said to the security guard, "it''s Xiong weiding''s position. Mr. Shen is also here. My name is Xu. What''s the matter?"


    The security guard immediately looks for the record on the computer and confirms Xu Qing''s identity. After entering the interior, I didn''t go far, and finally found a kind of VIP feeling. The stewardess, who was as good-looking as a stewardess, already knew who was coming in, and said very gently, "Mr. Xu, please come with me."


    The two waiters, one after the other, seemed to escort Xu Qing. Xu Qing sighed at the difficulties of the service industry and observed the pace of the two women. They were soldiers. This was Xiong Wei. Xu Qing looked at the waiters and waiters on the floor. Most of them focused on themselves. What''s the matter? Will Xiong Wei give himself a grand banquet? If Shen Desan is not here, won''t he fight with himself?


    After thinking about it, Xu Qing said to himself, "Xu Qing will come and go to the meeting alone."


    After listening to the two women around the corner of the mouth can not help but stir up a smile, this child how so lovely? He thought, is He Xiong Wei''s person? He is wrong. Xiong Wei''s people are all around him here. They have been ordered by Mr. Shen Desan to lurk here. If something goes wrong, they will be charged with threatening the safety of Mr. Shen Desan. The people above have made up their mind. If Xu Qing shows weakness again and again and Xiong Wei refuses to give up, Shen Desan will fight with the Xiong family Because Xu Qing still has important tasks, many difficult things, only he can do well.


    Xu Qing was brought into the box. There were about four or five people in it, but there were only two people sitting in the box, Shen Desan and Xiong Wei. One was sitting on the seat, the other was sitting on the side, and there were two vacant seats, but there was only one chair. This chair was reserved for Xu Qing. Xu Qing went in and bowed with Shen Desan, then said with a smile: "Xiong Wei, I''m very free recently. I''m running around and doing great things £¿¡±


    In a word, Xiong Wei didn''t know how to take over. Xu Qing had no expression on his face and said, "Xiong Wei, it''s not easy for you to live. Running around. "


    Xiong Wei replied, "it''s not that hard, it''s not that big. If you have nothing to do, just turn around. "


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "when I have nothing to do, I usually forget where I have been and what I have seen. I thought you would ask me to eat somewhere, but I didn''t expect it to be such a place."


    Xiong Wei looked around and said, "isn''t it good here? You see here, decorated with mountains and water, what a beautiful place? "


    Xu Qing said, "what''s the meaning of a bird in a cage? A bird that has been caged for a long time will not know how to fly even if it gives the whole sky to it in the future. "


    Xiong Wei poured a cup of tea for Xu Qing and said, "birds always fly. They can''t fly without wings. If you''re in trouble, you''ll still run away, just run away. "


    The first wave of greetings was a bit tit for tat. Xu Qing said that he couldn''t fly, while Xiong Wei said that Xu Qing could only escape, referring to the escape of the Caroline Islands. It was a bit unreasonable and shameless to say that Xu Qing fled. He didn''t think about how Xiong Wei was chased by Xu Qing when he was in the northeast.


    As a down-to-earth senior, Shen Desan felt a little interesting when listening to the conversation between the two young people, but he was young and vigorous, and he also showed his edge when talking on the table. It depends on Xu Qing''s answer.


    Xu Qing took a cup of tea from Xiong Wei, and the fragrance was a cup of Pu''er, the stomach nourishing tea before the meal. He picked it up and smelled it. He said, "facts speak louder than words. Animals who stay in cages for a long time can''t catch living animals, but I''ve been in the same cage with tigers. A tiger in a cage can''t beat a military dog who has been through many battles. I can see it with my own eyes. "


    Xiong Wei put a sneer on his face and said, "but the tiger is always a tiger, and the dog is always a dog."


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "it''s not as good as a dog."


    Shen Desan was afraid that he would fight on the spot when he heard the irony. He said: "people, dogs, tigers, birds, we will always protect our Chinese friends. Today, we invite you two young heroes here to let you smile and forget your love and hatred. Say something happy. "


    Xu Qing leaned back on his chair and said, "what can I do for you? Newton''s third law, force and reaction, also applies to people, how you do to others, others will do to you, I fight, fight me! However, to say that I''m the number one military figure, I''m open to it. From the perspective of the country, I don''t dare to say that I''m a young hero. I don''t have the ambition to control the direction of the country. I don''t have it now and I don''t have it in the future. Xiong Wei is one. "What he said was full of sarcasm. Xiong Wei didn''t want to show his weakness, but he also said, "I don''t deserve it!" At this time, I think modesty is a traditional Chinese virtue.


    "Oh? I''d like to hear, in your eyes, what kind of young heroes are, do you know this circle, and do you have any friends or rivals you can look up to? "


    Xiong Wei said: "young heroes, no one can say what they will be like in decades. They have never been deeply studied by their friends and counterparts, but there are a few people I admire in this world."


    Xu Qing said, "tell me about it!"


    Shen Desan narrowed his eyes and pricked up his ears to hear what they said.


    Xiong Wei said: "the people in the temple don''t dare to comment. I went to the Northeast this time. I know one thing. The swordsmen in Guanzhong have suppressed the Wanyan family of the cult for decades. I admire these people."


    Xu Qing also knows about this. He shakes his teacup and blinks his eyes. He says: "the swordsmen in Guanzhong have suppressed the Wanyan family for quite a long time, but they have not been exterminated. As a result, the Wanyan family was cleaned up by me. I respect the spirit of these people, but I don''t admire them. In fact, they are inferior to me."


    Xiong Wei is good at scheming, but the negotiation on the table is a little bad. Before three words are over, Xu Qing slaps him in the face. The little butterfly on one side can''t listen to him any more. It''s also to save Xiong Wei''s face, saying: "what we admire is the spirit of these people."


    With a cold smile, Xu Qing said: "there are many people with spirit. I have seen many Chinese soldiers. Even a ruffian has my invincible spirit, but it''s useless to have spirit alone. You have to have skills. The fundamental goal of war is not to die, but to win. "


    Xiaodie asked with a smile, "does brother Xu have someone to admire?"


    Xu Qing said: "yes, I admire Mr. Buffett. Tens of thousands of soldiers killed my parents in the jungle. Although we won in the end, we almost annihilated my team. I admire him. Secondly, I admire Mr. Buffett''s son, fisol. Although he died in my hands, I admire him for lurking in the capital for so many years. No one can find out. This is the reason A thief, if he doesn''t do it to me, no one will find out now. I''m convinced of him. Third, I''m convinced of Yao Wenqing. I can use a knife to kill people, devise strategies, and get out of the net. I can''t help but be convinced. "


    Small butterfly way: "good mind, true man."


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "I Xu Qing''s other skills are not so good, but my enemies are all powerful. Today, I want to see brother Xiong Wei. It''s an invitation."


    Xiong Wei became alert and said, "tell me about it."


    Xu Qing said in a low voice: "no matter how capable Xu Qing is, it''s impossible for him to be separated. Recently, he may need to go abroad, but there are many chaotic situations in China, which can''t be sorted out. Brother Xiong Wei, although I have friction with you, the contradiction is not small, but I can''t find the right person to choose. I have the ability to press the chaotic situation."


    Xiong Wei gives Xiaodie an ambiguous look because he doesn''t know Xu Qing''s words. Xiaodie is a good military strategist. He doesn''t know whether Xu Qing is sincere or not, but he can be sure that this is what Xu Qing is facing at present. He says: "the domestic chaos, what brother Xu said, is it in Jiangnan? If peacock is detained and business circles are leaderless, it will lead to economic instability? "


    Xu Qing looked at Shen Desan and said, "with a population of more than one billion people and a large number of talents, there are also other capable people. The state can send a talent, but it can be fast and stable. Only Xiong Wei can."


    Xiong Wei picks eyebrow way: "you say you want to go abroad?"


    "Yes," said Xu Qing


    Xiong Wei narrowed his eyes, and a word suddenly appeared in his mind, "Tiaohu Lishan". What is the purpose of Tiaohu Lishan? It''s to drive a man out of his territory and try to keep him from coming back.


    It''s also a coincidence that I just wanted to do something before I came to the capital from Mongolia, but Xu Qing just came back. I just had a meal and used a little subtotal, and then I felt a strong pressure. Why don''t I wait for Xu Qing to leave, and then I think of a way? Jiangnan''s affairs may be an opportunity for you. After all, the capital is at the foot of the emperor. It''s hard for you to make great achievements. Is it hard for you to embarrass Han Siyu in the capital?


    Xiong Wei looks at Xu Qing''s look and Shen Desan on one side. Suddenly, he has a feeling that although Xu Qing is the favorite of the army, the government doesn''t attach so much importance to him. He made the situation in the south of the Yangtze River. He has military orders and the government makes him responsible for the affairs in the south. He is really devoid of skills. How about the support of the second chief? Xu Qing has always been bold and reckless. If the second Chief takes too much care of him, his official career will not be so smooth.


    Xiong Wei says: "empty mouth white tooth, want me to help you?"


    "You can make conditions," Xu said


    Xiong Wei had already discussed with Xiao die. He said, "there is a strong young man in Beijing. I don''t like him. Take him with you this time. I''ll go to Jiangnan immediately."


    Xu Qing asked, "who?"


    Xiong Wei looked at Shen Desan warily and said, "Ye Xiaohan."


    Xu Qingleng said: "Ye Xiaohan? Who is Ye Xiaohan? "


    Xiong Wei is no longer ready to take Xu Qing''s words. He looks at Shen Desan and says, "Uncle Shen, Ming people don''t talk in secret. Xu Qing almost killed me twice. I''m very dissatisfied. I went back to Beijing just to give him some unhappiness. Today, I won''t wear shoes for him, but I have to do something. You should be a good notary in the fight between our younger generation."Shen Desan knew who ye Xiaohan was and said, "it''s bad for fish in the pond, isn''t it? When things get big, the Ye family is not afraid of you, the Xiong family. Don''t tell me anything else. I''m a member of the supervision group. I have the right to arrest your grandfather. "


    Xiong Wei stretched out his finger, touched his eyebrows and said, "Uncle Shen, I just said that I don''t like Ye Xiaohan. Let Xu Qing go abroad and take him. There''s no other meaning. Xu Qing can not take him. Today, it''s equivalent to that we haven''t eaten here."


    The meaning of the words has been very obvious. I saw a man on the street who was not pleasing to the eye and scolded him. What does it have to do with me who really killed him? Xu Qing and I have an irreconcilable relationship. You know, you can''t kill me, can you? But Shen Desan doesn''t like him at all. Shen Desan thinks that the Xiong family doesn''t even care about themselves. It''s a dangerous sign.


    The waiter began to serve the dishes. Xu Qing looked at the delicacies in front of him. His fingers beat on the table, and the rhythm of facing the battlefield came out again. Even if he didn''t say anything, Xiong Wei already felt the pressure. Xu Qing''s eyes were a little cold. He got up and said: "deal, ye Xiaohan, I will control it in my hands, and I won''t let him contact anyone. I will let him go Before you come, you have to help me... "

 C385

    Xu Qing wants to be a pig and eat a tiger, but no matter what aspect Xiong Wei looks at, Xu Qing''s momentum is everywhere in contempt of him. Even if Xu Qing knows how he plans and what plans he has, he doesn''t pay attention to it at all.


    Xiong Wei thinks that Xu Qing''s contempt is probably his own opportunity.


    Xu Qing and Xiong Wei have never dealt with Ye Xiaohan, and ye Xiaohan does not know the existence of Xu Qing and Xiong Wei, so there is a conspiracy. Xu Qing returned to the gymnasium. Han Siyu''s last rehearsal in the evening has been completed. All he has to do is have a good rest and prepare for tomorrow''s formal performance. Xu Qing doesn''t know when he will be sent abroad, so he should accompany him well.


    Xiong Wei went to see ye Xiaohan and went to his home.


    During Han Siyu''s whole body massage and physical examination, Zhao Xiaofei came to meet Xu Qing. This is just a born spy. In such a complex environment in the capital, he can travel around without being noticed by the relevant departments. In particular, the person he is looking at is Xiong Wei.


    The concert venue is already full of staff, 360 degree monitoring without dead angle, so that it is absolutely safe. Suya moved the office here, and the security team brought by Jupei naturally came here, so there is no need to worry about the security problem any more.


    Xu Qing and Zhao Xiaofei were sitting on the edge of the stage. Xu Qing just lit a cigarette and said, "what is Xiong Wei doing?"


    Zhao Xiaofei takes out his mobile phone without expression. There are many photos he has taken quietly. There is Ye Xiaohan, a very brave young man. Xu Qing has obtained Ye Xiaohan''s information. His great grandparents are famous founders of the country, and they are now working in the general decision-making department. But his parents are nameless. However, he has never lived in his grandfather''s house since he was a child, but according to him Grandfather''s route of growth has always been to cultivate personal ability, never allowing him to step into the circle of power. After reading Ye Xiaohan''s materials, Xu Qing sighed: "it''s hard for poor families to produce noble sons. The children of rich families who have family precepts are all born with responsibility. Ye Xiaohan is also excellent. No matter how low-key he is, he can''t avoid Xiong Wei''s eyes."


    Zhao Xiaofei deeply thought it, and said: "Ye Xiaohan has a group of like-minded friends, each of whom is a talent. Each of them unconsciously cultivates his own team, just like those people who went to the countryside with dreams and abilities in those years. In the future, they will be the mainstay of our Chinese social construction. Xiong Wei can''t destroy this kind of network. "


    Xu Qing rubbed his temple and said, "birds of a feather flock together, and people flock together. Xiong Wei''s group is just like Ye Xiaohan''s, but Xiong Wei will perform. Ye Xiaohan hasn''t learned the skills of power and employment yet. He will be cheated."


    Zhao Xiaofei said in a deep voice: "it''s already started. Xiong Wei told ye Xiaohan that Shen Desan is protecting you because you have repeatedly failed to obey military orders abroad. He also said that Xu Qing might put pressure on the general decision-making department to take ye Xiaohan as a hostage in order to protect himself. He swore with the reputation of the Xiong family. I don''t understand. The superior will know that Xiong Wei is the mastermind in this case. What''s the use of doing this? "


    "The superiors are on my side naturally, but you know the superiors are most in awe of the people. Xiong Wei wants to plunge me into the sea of people''s war." Xu Qing said with a smile and said: "the bear family''s face has been lost by this boy. If he does this, I have to take ye Xiaohan away. I''m afraid Xiong Wei will assassinate him. Let the rest of Ye Xiaohan''s team protect him secretly. "


    Zhao Xiaofei asked, "don''t you explain? This will ruin your reputation. Ye Xiaohan and his friends will misunderstand you and try their best to create pressure on you. This is totally unnecessary. Three people become tigers. At that time, if you are really guided by Xiong Wei''s leading words in the circle, what will you do then? "


    Xu Qing looked indifferent and said: "Xiaofei, look far away. How much they hate me today, how much they will hate Xiong Wei in the future. Ye Xiaohan has been with me for a while, but he still can''t get by with me, so I should think about myself."


    Zhao Xiaofei said: "he Ye Xiaohan has no problem?"


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "no, I know general ye, a tiger general. If ye Xiaohan is not a thing, the old general will kill him himself. What is Ye Xiaohan''s attitude now? Will Xiong Wei not send someone to protect him? "


    Zhao Xiaofei shook his head and said, "I haven''t heard. I''ll be with you this time."


    Xu nodded and said, "come with me!" Xu Qing put out the smoke, took out another one, and then lit it. He thought about Donnie, fat man, Chen Xiaodian, Zhang Chu, Zhao Xiaofei and five tiger generals. The first three skills are comprehensive, and the second two are Zhang Chu''s incomparable endurance and ability to survive in any environment. Zhao Xiaofei and Xu Qing first saw his determination not to hit the south wall, not to hit the south wall The spirit of looking back, now found his ability, the boy''s most powerful is not lurking in the jungle, but can be invisible in the city.


    The case of killing Xiang Jinzhong has been filed. There is no clue at all. In the capital with cameras everywhere, even Zhao Xiaofei can''t be found. Because Zhao Xiaofei has no legal identity, Xu Qing doesn''t allow the military and police to know about Zhao Xiaofei. The future of these five people in his hands is already in his hands. Therefore, Jiang Shangwu is responsible for this His team didn''t find any clues about this case, which shows Zhao Xiaofei''s toughness.Xu Qing''s soldiers are available, and they are all on their own. No matter what plan he has, he can arrange it now. He said to Zhao Xiaofei, "from now on, you will follow Ye Xiaohan and keep in touch with me. I will inform you to set out at any time. You will bring ye Xiaohan to look for me to make the appearance of mysterious disappearance. You are the same as before. Don''t contact anyone except to see me Jiang Shangwu has automatically forgotten you. "


    Zhao Xiaofei said: "understand, it''s a hidden weapon." Zhao Xiaofei''s temperament changed after a northeast incident. He was silent, cruel and reserved for Xu Qing. He never told Xu Qing what happened to his sister.


    After Xu Qing''s explanation, Zhao Xiaofei left without looking back. Xu Qing took out the phone and sent a short message to Donnie, four words: "the day after tomorrow."


    In fact, in his mind, Zhang Chu didn''t want to investigate the submarine issue, because once it was seized, it would be a major event, involving a lot of people and things, and perhaps a pirate gang with a large scale, a big task, which would be very troublesome. He doesn''t dare to recruit now. There are too many things for him.


    Xu Qing gets up and cleans up the cigarette ends he throws on the floor. The lights in the hall have started to turn off, leaving only a few cold lights. In order to have some light, let the camera see clearly.


    Donnie replied. There are still two hours to go to Beijing. Xu Qing''s heart is relaxed. Nothing happened tonight. He was at a loss on the stage where Han Siyu was going to blow up the sky. As he and Xiong Wei said, after being caged for a long time, the bird was given the whole sky and didn''t know how to fly. Some of them, who were used to the battlefield, returned home and some didn''t know how to live.


    Han Siyu and Su ya, two of his closest friends, were so busy that Xu Qing was a little lonely. Later, wuzhala came to Xu Qing with two bottles of wine and found a place to drink in the middle of the night. He didn''t know what to talk about.


    When Xu woke up the next day, several fat people of Donnie had already appeared in the living room of Xu Qing''s rest room. Naturally, Zhang Chu came back, and his face was very ugly. It can be seen that the submarine test, as she thought, was not a simple problem. Donnie held up a USB flash drive and said, "Miss Xu, the list of people involved in the case may be in this USB flash drive Of course, it''s only one side of Zhang Chu''s story, and the people on this list do everything without any evidence. "


    Xu Qing put his equipment on the tea table, washed his clothes with his bare upper body, and asked: "how can we determine the authenticity of this matter?"


    Zhang Chu said: "it''s not difficult to find the pirate team that made the deal, find our test submarine, and we''ll find out."


    Xu Qing said helplessly: "your method perfectly explains what is called looking for a needle in a haystack!" After a while, Xu Qing began to put his personal equipment on him. Zhang Chu was stunned by the glorious bullet of the Sixth Army. It''s not a battlefield. Is it necessary? Donnie was very calm, because they had something on them.


    Wearing everything, Xu Qing said: "Zhang Chu, I will give you justice, but not now."


    Zhang Chu nodded very clearly. Her life is Xu Qing''s.


    The sun suddenly became bright, and the staff were ready to be busy. The door of the room was knocked. It was the local staff who brought in some breakfast. Just at this time, Xu Qing''s phone rang. It was Shen Yi, the commander who had not been seen for a long time. Xu Qing took a look at everyone, cleared the service staff out, opened the hands-free phone and connected the phone. Xu Qing and other people were not on the phone One day, two days.


    On the other end of the line, commander Shen Yi said, "Xiao Qing, is it convenient to talk to you


    Xu Qing said: "convenient, do you want to go to Northeast Asia?"


    Shen Yidao: "a few days ago, the western war zone sent out a team of 1000 people. They met with difficulties there. Only you can bring out this team and set out tonight. If you have any requirements, just mention them."


    It''s tonight, not tomorrow. To Xu Qing''s surprise, the commander said that this team can only be brought out by himself. He asked, "what are the characteristics of this team, where are they in trouble, what''s the specific situation, do you have a map?"


    Shen Yidao: "specific information will be sent to you immediately. This team is a new recruit recruited from the western war zone."


    Xu Qing was completely stupid and said, "how can we let the new recruits go to investigate the military trends in the Brahman area?"


    Shen Yi pondered for a moment on the other side of the phone and said seriously, "not only new recruits, but also Cui Jia. They are a group of student soldiers."


    Xu Qing didn''t expect that it would be like this. He was shocked and said, "are they crazy? Where is the confidence that will make the student soldiers go? "


    Shen Yi explained: "since the founding of our army, we have always been recruits. The last time we survived in the battlefield, we were veterans. The reason why we lost this mission was that they underestimated the degree of disobedience of these student soldiers. There was a commander who could not command them. In order to protect the students, he had sacrificed. You have to go to the rescue


    Xu Qing was cold all over. He gave him eight heads. Unexpectedly, Cui Jia became a soldier and was taken out. It must have been the western war zone that found Cui Jia''s strong ability and came up with such a way to temper him. However, he didn''t expect that the enemy was strong and arrogant. These arrogant student soldiers were more difficult to deal with than CI er. School level officers couldn''t lead them.Xu Qing swallowed his saliva and said, "I know. I''ll start now."


    Shen Yidao: "no, there''s a car to pick you up at zero, and we''ll arrange for you to air drop directly. As far as I know, Cui Jia''s team of 1000 people has been hidden. Except for a few veterans in the western war zone, there are no casualties among the students. It''s because the Brahmins didn''t attack on a large scale. They didn''t dare to break up our team and turn it into a bandit. They want to annihilate it all. At this moment, you can arrange it


    Xu Qing''s head was about to explode, and he said, "can you contact Cui Jia now?"


    Shen Yidao: "I contacted them before, but I ordered them to turn off the radio station so as not to be tracked. You have two tasks: first, to investigate the intentions of the Brahmins; second, to bring back a lot of students to me."


    Xu Qing said in a deep voice, "yes, I promise to complete the task."


    When Xu Qing hung up the phone, Donnie scolded: "Cui Jia is a fool. He has nothing to look for."


    Looking at the information sent from his mobile phone, Xu Qing said: "the number of student soldiers is just 1000. There is a reconnaissance company with 130 soldiers. The latest war report has killed 30 soldiers. He is really sick. He wants to make the dolls a success, but at the same time he doesn''t want the dolls to fight by themselves. He thinks that they are all cowards."


    "Shall we start now?" asked the fat man


    Xu Qing got up, looked at the busy staff outside the window and fans of Han Siyu who had been waiting for the show in the early morning, and said, "no, wait for the commander to send someone to pick him up."


    Xu Qing knew that the reason why Siyu held the concert was to let him see the scene. It was a matter of great urgency. Fortunately, the commander said it was zero, so zero

 C386

    During the day, Xu Qing was no longer ready to go out. He stayed in his room with everyone and soaked in the map. It was Shen Yi''s possible range of Cuijia, which was shimia. Within 300 kilometers, it was about 1000 kilometers away from the Chinese border. Although shimia was an independent area, the actual control of a large area of land in the South was in the hands of Brahman.


    Two or three months ago, it was the general decision-making department that found out that a group of Brahman soldiers were carrying out secret missions in this land, and then sent their own people here. What they relied on was a piece of land in the northern part of shimia, which was controlled by Stan, which was the little star of China.


    The problem now is that the general decision-making department finds that Stan has been unable to control the northern part of shimia, and the 1000 people in Cuijia are trapped in a situation of being besieged and helpless.


    Donnie lay down on the map and said, "so, any point within 300 kilometers may be the place where we parachute. It''s also looking for a needle in a haystack. "


    Xu Qing said: "analysis of Cui Jia, where they may be. Find out where it''s easier to defend than to attack. "


    Donnie looked up at Xu Qing and asked, "Cui Jia, what are they good at fighting?"


    The fat man said impolitely: "they are good at bragging."


    Xu Qing glared at the fat man and said, "then find the place in the book of war where it is easy to defend and difficult to attack."


    Chen Xiaodian blurted out: "back mountain face water."


    Xu Qing whispered: "Cui Jia is not so stupid. I have seen the Three Kingdoms and know that the enemy can encircle mountains and cut off water."


    "There are mountains on all sides and basins in the middle. One man is the gateway and ten thousand people are not allowed to open."


    Xu Qing shook his head and said: "with air support, this terrain is not safe. I think Cui Jia may take people to stay in the forest. There are natural air defense barriers."


    Donnie said, "there are more than 30 large forests, which are hard to find."


    Xu Qing''s eyes have been searching on the map, and said: "the current situation must be pursuit and escape. A high forest, or a rocky hillside, can ambush and retreat easily. Cui Jia still has this brain."


    Donnie quickly outlined on the map, in line with the place, there are 23, visible shimia area environment bad to what extent, Donnie said: "that is not easy to find."


    Xu Qingchang breathed a sigh and said, "more than a thousand people, do you always want to eat? How dare Cui Jia do something to support the war with war? "


    Donny continued to screen out the areas where the enemy might camp and where there are more wild animals. She found 12 spots and said, "what''s the matter? Shall we each be responsible for two points? "


    "No, we can''t divide our forces this time. Finding them is just the foundation. How to find a way to return home is still a troublesome matter."


    After everyone had memorized the map, Xu Qing took them home. On the bookshelf in his bedroom, there were two swords and a sword. The sword was his own, the accessory of the mad Taoist priest. As his anonymous disciple, it naturally became his own. There were also two swords, a prison sword, a ghost pill, and a Ming sword similar to Xiuchun sword, which was brought out of the tomb His silver sword was tied to one side of his backpack with gray green cloth. This time he was going to take it with him. Xu Qing was worried about meeting Brahmins.


    The other two, Xu Qingdao: "Zhang Chu, these two knives are a little evil. One is used by the devil. It''s originally a prison sword, and the other is a Ming sword. There are many ghosts under the sword. You choose one. In case of a white-edged battle, there''s a guy who cuts iron like mud."


    Zhang Chu chose guiwan without hesitation.


    Xu Qing licked his lips and said, "I think Mingdao suits you."


    Xu Qing''s words are like this, because after walking with her, Xu Qing found that the girl was very upright and didn''t match the temperament of ghost pill sword. Then, Donnie said, "teacher Xu, let her use ghost pill. It''s OK."


    Xu Qing looks at Donnie strangely, then contacts the eyes of fat man and Chen Xiaodian, and agrees. However, when they cooperate with Zhang Chu to investigate and test the submarine, they catch some characteristics of Zhang Chu. In this case, let''s give the Ming Dao to Zhao Xiaofei.


    Xu Qing immediately drove back to the stadium. When the concert was over, there was a road specially prepared for Han Siyu to leave the stadium. Xu Qing set out from there to go to the airport, which would be very fast.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, Xu Qing led the team to continue to occupy the dormitory in the gymnasium. They wanted to keep their bodies in the best condition. With the TV on, some of them were sleeping, others were closing their eyes. Only fat people were eating. Like camels, they ate too much to support hunger. Xu Qing leaned on the sand and carefully read the secret script and tried to translate the little seal characters.


    The news of the world is being broadcast on TV. You can know what''s going on all over the world without leaving home. Although the most fundamental reason for all inventions is the laziness of human beings, for diligent people, they can improve their knowledge and ability more quickly.


    They do their own things, but everyone is paying attention to everything in the news, and a sentence successfully attracted their attention, "insert a piece of news. In the trial of wanyuzhu case, Han lin''er, a popular singer, was involved. There are many unpleasant stories about Han lin''er on the Internet, one of which is to make a debut and have an improper relationship with Wan Yuzhu There are many videos and pictures on the Internet. Experts are studying the authenticity of these videos and pictures. Even so, at this time, it has caused an uproar on the Internet, with a lot of abuse. Han''s fan support association and support group are very rationally waiting for Han''s official speech. "Xu Qing quickly opened his microblog and paid close attention to the overwhelming news on the Internet. Many big V on the Internet expressed their doubts about Han Siyu in a very meaningful way. "As far as I know, Han lin''er is just an ordinary Internet celebrity. All of a sudden, he made such a great achievement. The pheasant flew to the branch and became a Phoenix. There must be some hidden reasons."


    "Wan Yuzhu has enough ability to help Han lin''er get on the top. If Wan Yuzhu is not clean, Han lin''er will not be so justified. The dog bites the dog twice."


    There are also some network keyboard man ugly words, Xu Qing is a look down, he was angry, kicked the coffee table, angry voice: "ten thousand good means!" He picked up the gun, ready to go out, and was stopped by Donnie. She knew that Xu Qing was going to get Wan Yuzhu''s parents. Only wan Yuzhu''s parents could make such a big stir in the entertainment industry. They wanted to divert the attention of the masses. Anyway, Han Siyu was a public person and object, which was easier to attract people''s attention. But Xu Qing wanted to move, which broke the rules of the Sixth Army Moment, too obvious bending the law for personal gain.


    But Han Siyu is Xu Qing. How can Tang Ni stop her? Just at this moment, the door opens and Han Siyu comes. Her eyes are red. She must have just cried. She has been careful. She didn''t expect that such a big thing would happen. The whole network is suing. She sits at home behind closed doors. Disaster comes from the sky. She has been prepared to face this kind of thing. However, it really happened and she can''t carry it Live, everyone around her said it was ok, but she looked at the pictures and videos made by capable people on the Internet. She couldn''t bear to look directly at her face. She was afraid that Xu Qing would think more, so she came.


    After seeing Han Siyu, Xu Qing''s mood is greatly controlled. He looks at Han Siyu and holds her cheek. He says in a soft voice, "people all over the world are against you. Xu Qing is the enemy of the world. I have to let some people know that it''s OK to provoke me and bully you. Prepare for the press conference. Give me three hours. "


    Han Siyu really didn''t know what to say. She stood there and watched Xu Qing take Downey away. She didn''t know what he was going to do. It was 11:30, three hours, that is, 14:30. She went back to find Ye Mei and said what Xu Qing meant. Ye Mei immediately discussed with the public relations team of Yashu group. The press conference was actually a clarification meeting, and she didn''t know what to do What should Xu Qing do? How will he cooperate with the meeting? What evidence can he get in these three hours?


    In any case, you should believe him. Ye Mei is the master. Now the voice on the Internet is all from the masses, leading the wind, and some we media. There are also several third tier stars who come out to say that "only virtue can carry things." and so on. Through the influence of the company, ye Mei has attracted the influential official media all over the country.


    Su Ya went to the lawyer team in person and took out some big V information on the Internet with the fastest speed. There were more than one million fans, as many as 40. Su Ya immediately applied to the Supreme Court for arrest. It was almost no difficulty. Because of Xu Qing, they paid special attention to Han Siyu''s conduct. They saw Han Siyu''s efforts and growth with their own eyes, When notifying the local authorities to arrest Xu Qing, Su Ya called Xu Qing and told him the information about the people who created and spread rumors. She said sternly: "at least half of them should come to the press conference to admit their mistakes."


    Xu Qing is on his way to Wanjia. She calls Gongfang, and the co driver, Donnie, quickly records. She starts to call Jiang Shangwu, who is in the capital, to arrest those big V in the capital and send them to the reception hall of your gymnasium. Those who are in the northeast, she gives them to Lin Tao''s team and orders them to bring people to the capital in two hours. Xu Qing can contact other places The people in charge of the arrest are all his friends in the past.


    At the same time, ye Mei''s team has sent the arrest warrant of the Supreme People''s court to the Internet. Some people still say that it''s the same routine. Han Siyu''s fans finally began to make a sound, because the arrest action has been filmed, and the official we media put the arrest action on the Internet. They finally dare to be born, but as long as her fans, no one will go back to scold them, They just said, "from today to the future, we protect you."


    However, things are not so simple. There are a large number of shooters and water soldiers on the Internet. They continue to dig out Han Siyu''s life. Her family has also been dug out, and Xu Qing has also been dug out. It''s not easy to do so. Is it hard to buy a water army? No, Suya decided to use commercial scouts to investigate the Navy organization and report to the police for sealing up.


    In a short period of two hours, Yashu group, together with the government, quickly fought back, and let those people on the Internet know what is powerful.


    When Xu Qing arrived at the gate of Wanjia''s house, he pinched his temple and suddenly returned to his mind, saying: "this is something wrong. Siyu paid new year''s respects to the No. 2 leader. Wanjia should know that he knows that he can''t fight. Why should he do it? It''s to distract the focus. If the pressure is not so great, Wan Yuzhu may be able to get a reprieve. "


    "Miss Xu, if you care, it''s a mess. It''s obvious," said Donnie


    Xu Qing said angrily, "in order to save his son, I trip others. It''s hateful!"


    Donnie said: "I just contacted Xue LAN and asked her to help my aunt investigate the root cause of the accident. All families will soon get retribution. Can we design a suicide plan?""No need, Nizi and I will go up and talk with them, and the rest will go back!" We have to let these two people know who they are going to bully

 C387

    Donnie has been secretly observing Xu Qing''s state, and found that his state is not good. Han Siyu is not only his rebellious scale, but also his weakness. She must know later that she has not arranged many things well. Donnie quietly tells Zhu Rou that Lin Tao''s team has come from the northeast. To keep their team, Xu Qing may have a lot of things to rearrange, which needs to be very effective People. So instead of going back to the gymnasium, the fat man went to Jiang Shangwu to find the police department through Jiang Shangwu and give Lin Tao an order to stay in the capital.


    Xu Qing has entered ten thousand villas. Officials of this level are not qualified to have armed bodyguards. At most, they attend some occasions and the military and police come out to protect them. Therefore, when Xu Qing goes in, an assistant intercepts them. Xu Qing shows his military officer card to them and counsels them one by one. Major general and their boss have to bow when they see them.


    Xu Qing stepped upstairs and went straight to Lao Wan''s office. Wan Yuzhu''s parents were all there. They were all paying attention to the news on the Internet. They didn''t notice that there were two unexpected guests coming up, and the people below didn''t report. Because Donnie didn''t give them a chance to call, they were shocked and asked, "who are you?"


    Xu Qing still couldn''t control his anger. He slapped Lao Wan to the ground, pulled out his pistol, put it on the tea table, and put his officer''s certificate on the tea table. After sitting down, he said, "if I hadn''t broken the rules, I would have killed you two now. Look what you''ve done. Han Siyu is just a little girl singing. You can''t do it Is that right? Is it to save your useless son? "


    Lao Wan said, "it''s not the turn of the military to investigate this, is it?"


    Xu Qing leaned back on his chair and said, "yes, it''s not my turn to check this, but it''s my girlfriend. She''s been bullied. I can''t ignore it!"


    Old Wan Leng for a while, but look immediately calm, way: "how do you want to tube?"


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "originally, Wan Yuzhu was the only one who fell down in your family. Not only did he not admit his mistake and reflect, but also he did not repent. At the end of your family''s good fortune, in fact, I didn''t need to come here. However, I just want to see your down and out life. I always try my best to tell you what you have done."


    Lao Wan said, "young man, I really don''t know where you got your confidence."


    Xu Qing ignored him and turned on the TV in the hall. It was already two o''clock. Lao Wan stood up and said, "young man, I have something else to do. I won''t leave you!"


    Xu Qing picked up the pistol, pointed at him, pressed down the muzzle of the gun, motioned him to sit down, while he was staring at the TV. The press conference to be broadcast had begun to prepare. Dozens of major media came, waiting for the spokesperson to appear.


    This way of life has never been the way of the pure and the turbid. If you don''t tell the truth, others won''t know. It''s easy for the good people to hate some bad people and things.


    Even if you say it, you can''t say it to others, so you have to have means. Good people have to have more means than bad people. In the morning, public opinion broke out. After two hours, there was a reversal, but a large number of water troops were still digging and scolding, and we were waiting for Han Siyu to come out and clarify.


    Before 2:30 or 2:10, uzara and several bodyguards came out, armed and guarding in several corners. Ye Mei and Chen Xiaoya came out and took their seats. Han Siyu came out, dressed in white, without any makeup, and rarely appeared in front of the media. Finally, she appeared in everyone''s field of vision, and the sound of the camera was everywhere Throughout the hall, with a polite smile, she waved to everyone and said, "let''s sit down and talk."


    During the whole live broadcast, Xu Qing also saw it. In his impression, he has always looked like a bird depending on others. Now Xu Qing can see that Han Siyu is very strong in heart. Her speech and manner in the face of the media are very mature. Although she has her own support behind her, her pressure is greater.


    Han Siyu coughed lightly and said: "Dear journalists, I seldom communicate with you for a reason. My life is so shining in your eyes. However, there are always some hard words to say, which are not good for you to know, but it is not something shameful. Before you ask questions, I want to talk to you about me.


    In fact, I was born in a very ordinary family. I had no less food and clothing than I did when I was young, but they didn''t have the ability to help me arrange anything. I had to struggle for everything. I like music, learn all kinds of musical instruments, and learn vocal music. Later, I became a good little anchor. Later, I had the opportunity to go to Sheng yazong, our senior singer, to study for a period of time, The teacher gave me a better education, helped me to make my first album, and then until now, I have never had any relationship with anyone in power. If not, I will confess one thing to you. I am Su ya, the artist and chairman of Yashu group, and my boyfriend''s aunt. I can have the Aura now. It''s my boyfriend. It''s the chance given to me by the man I''m determined to love with my life. "


    No one expected that Han Siyu would have a boyfriend. The slogan of a fan group of Han Siyu was "no star chasing, love for sister Lin!" The fans are probably heartbroken. The following reporter began to talk, ye Mei patted the microphone, said: "one by one questions, the third on the left of the first row, please ask questions."The reporter stood up, picked up the microphone and said: "Hello, Miss Han, there are some unclear photos on the Internet recently. They are photos of you and a man walking on the street intimately. Is that your boyfriend? Is it convenient for you to disclose his information? In addition, does your boyfriend know these things on the Internet? Does he choose to believe you, or does he have any objection? "


    Han Siyu said: "thank you. The pictures on the Internet are true. My boyfriend is a soldier, because he is excellent and holds the rank of major general reserve. I knew him before I went on the road. He must believe me, because he knows every bit of my life. He will be responsible for the arrest of some rumor mongers. Because of the confidentiality agreement, I can only tell you so much. "


    "Miss Han, you are now so influential in the society, and you have leaked that you have a boyfriend so early. Aren''t you afraid of losing face? As far as I know, you have a support group whose slogan is "love for you."


    Han Siyu said with a smile: "my fans once said a word to me, and I was particularly moved. They said that they would be far away from my life and closer to my stage. You said that the fan group, above the seventh floor are girls, they really love me, but the way they love me may not be the same as you said


    "Another question, Ms. Han, could you tell me the age of your boyfriend?"


    Han Siyu nodded, but didn''t reveal Xu Qing''s actual age. He just showed them some pictures and took a group photo with him. When Xu Qing was fighting, the chief took a picture of her. Her eyes and mouth were all mosaic. Han Siyu said, "it''s not bad old man. The picture is not a movie. It''s a real satellite picture of him fighting on the battlefield."


    In fact, the next words, reporters do not need to ask, Han Siyu''s boyfriend is a major general, what is wan Yuzhu? Walking on the road, Han Siyu would not look up at him. Some people would think that Han Siyu was bragging. But soon, the police came in and brought some people who were handcuffed. Along with them came some leaders of the Supreme People''s court. They put those big V''s in front of the reporter''s camera and told reporters that they were the people who spread rumors and had some influence on the Internet. I hope that The media exposed their ID.


    Experts also came out to clarify that the videos and photos were synthetic, and also found out the original and real videos and photos. Because they were too indecent, except that their faces were all mosaic, so there was new evidence in Wan Yuzhu''s case.


    The press conference lasted only half an hour, and those who attacked Han Siyu on the Internet were silent. This time, some keymen who were afraid that the world would not be chaotic were uprooted. Many people also saw the power of Han Siyu. The boyfriends of major general and relatives of Yashu group, who saw the attitude of the Supreme Court towards her, were the granddaughter of the No.2 leader, and it was not necessarily groundless.


    The powerful masses continued to dig out the battlefield of the zhuomu defense war that had been released by the government. They compared Han Siyu''s photo with the video and determined that the commander of the battle and her boyfriend were alone.


    They continued to dig, and finally determined that the soldier was the new teacher of Beijing University. Han Siyu''s fans were worried that her boyfriend was a stupid soldier before. After watching a few lessons of Xu Qing, they were gratified. Only this literate and martial arts talent could match their idol, and Xu Qing''s students suddenly woke up. Mr. Xu''s girlfriend was Han lin''er, perfect match .


    For a time, the Internet is full of these gossip, unable to stop, the relevant departments use decisive means to locate Xu Qing''s information content prohibited by law.


    In Wanjia, Xu Qing watched the live broadcast and news. He took out his mobile phone and read the news on the Internet. Han Siyu still made the headlines, but the topic was "Han lin''er is not black all his life". The rest is the discussion about Han Siyu and her boyfriend. If after Han Siyu became famous, Xu Qing accepted him, Xu Qing had a problem, and Han Siyu was with Xu Qing before he became famous, that''s OK Han Siyu is more or less suspected of losing his son-in-law, but what is more popular on the Internet is that Han Siyu is excellent and hardworking. Some people are really worthy of only some people.


    In view of these, Han Siyu''s boyfriend is also positioned on the Internet to prohibit search content.


    Then, the topic worthy of discussion is wan Yuzhu''s crime. Thinking of Han Siyu, those videos are pulling out radishes and mud, and the matter is solved. Xu Qing is in a cold sweat. After several breaths of relief, he turns off the TV, looks at Wan Yuzhu''s parents, and says, "guess what happens when these big network V''s and those third tier stars involved are investigated You''re involved? "


    "Lao Wan said with a smile:" this does not bother you to hang up. If there is no fact, there will be no evidence. "


    Xu Qing said: "or because there is no evidence, there is no fact?"


    Lao Wan kept his mouth shut. Xu Qing said, "Heaven''s net is wide and clear. Your son has made a mistake. He admits his mistake and repents. It''s not difficult to change a reprieve. The more you describe it, the darker it will be? People will not only aim at your son, but also at your parents. I really want to kill you two directly, but it''s too cheap for you. Your behavior under high pressure control in recent years is OK, but can you hide the dirty things you have done? "


    Police sirens had been heard at the door, and soon there were intensive footsteps upstairs. Not soldiers or policemen, but some staff members with national emblem on their chests and wearing suits showed their arrest warrants.It''s not a search warrant, it''s a direct arrest warrant, which means that the charge has been confirmed.


    Xu Qing gets up and leaves with a high profile in front of Lao Wan and his wife. Han Siyu sees off the media. The heavy rain does not last forever, and the sudden rain does not last forever. But this matter is really a spiritual exercise for both of them. What people fear most is to stand on the side of a few or isolated people. In the face of people''s doubts, Han Siyu understands No matter how careful you are, there will be unexpected troubles. She understands that it is not enough to survive in this circle only by hard work and care. She needs wisdom and strategy.


    When Xu Qing saw the topic change on the Internet, he began to be really scared. It was really the mouth of the world. When he left Lao Wan''s home, he always thought that he was not afraid of bullets and danger. But how terrible would it be if one day these Chinese people he was committed to protecting could not go back to this country because of the manipulation of others?


    Just last night, he was not afraid at all. Xiong Wei might fight a public opinion war for himself. Now, he has to re-examine the terrible situation Xiong Wei might create for himself. His original plan was to take ye Xiaohan away without any hesitation. After going abroad, he would use some tricks or charisma to influence Ye Xiaohan. In that case, no matter what situation Xiong Wei set for him, ye Xiaohan would come back and the rumors would not be broken.


    I can''t do it now. Before I leave with Ye Xiaohan, I must tell him something

 C388

    After the storm that lasted for several hours, Han Siyu''s fans are more solid. Organized fans have begun to enter the arena, occupying many squares closest to the stage, with 30000 people. It''s not dark yet, and the climate is very hot. In order to make everyone more comfortable, turn on the air conditioner and keep the temperature at about 15 degrees. The ticket price is very expensive. In fact, it''s to limit the number of people. It''s not because of these devices.


    There are still two hours to go before Han Siyu enters the concert. Fans enter one by one. The seats of 100000 people are dark, but gradually there are stars. Xu Qing sits on the seats arranged by Han Siyu, with Su Ya beside him. There is a vacant seat on the partition wall for Shen Desan. There is a high stand nearby, It''s for some star friends. Since returning to Beijing, Xu Qing hasn''t met Su ya. So, counting up, they haven''t seen each other for several months, but they don''t feel embarrassed or happy to see each other for a long time. Su Ya pinches Xu Qing''s face and continues to work on her computer with headphones. Like iron man, Xu Qing also holds a mobile phone to give a few words to Zhao Xiaofei and Donnie outside the court People give orders, investigate who are around Ye Xiaohan, and then try to find a way to contact, to instill some reasons why Xu Qing took Ye Xiaohan abroad.


    At 7:30, Shen Desan came to Xu Qing''s side under the guard of the security guard. His face was very ugly. Xu Qing looked at his face and guessed something. He asked, "are you going to find general ye, and Xiong Wei threatened you again?"


    Shen Desan said angrily: "this boy is a little too much. He told me that if he dares to let general ye and ye Xiaohan talk, he will try his best to destroy the concert."


    Xu Qing snorted and said, "you don''t have to go to the old general. In fact, as long as I take ye Xiaohan abroad, everyone will understand what''s going on. You dare not move him because of the precipitation of the Xiong family for decades. But you and the second leader dare not tear their faces before they stabilize the military power of Mongolia. What can we do? At that time, Xiong Wei really arranged to attack me in groups. You can''t speak for me. What can you do? There are two ways. First, I will kill Xiong Wei, break the root of his family and attract fire. The second is to consume slowly. "


    Shen Desan said: "you must not kill him. Xiong Xiong will destroy all his forces and destroy your door. If you can get the support of your Lou family, you can fight against it. "


    Xu nodded and said, "I understand that at the beginning I almost killed Xiong Wei. Qinghai residents stopped me. He has a point. What shall I do? It can only be consumed slowly. Now I can only guarantee that he won''t trip Siyu when I''m not in China. For the rest, let''s see what we can do. "


    Shen Desan said: "don''t worry, you won''t be the only one to consume them. I think it''s better to let Mr. Wei''s children move."


    Xu Qing said with a smile, "let''s talk about it."


    Backstage, the commander in chief holding the hands of the walkie talkie, said: "attention units, countdown, three two one, go!"


    It''s already eight o''clock, and there is no light in the room. Only the fluorescent sticks in the hands of more than 100000 people emit beautiful light. The big screen of the stage lights up, and the aerial photo shows a blue ocean full of fluorescent sticks. Finally, the audience can''t help but feel excited and call. Everyone is looking for the figure of hansiyu on the stage, only listening to someone nearby shouting, "look up!"


    Everyone looked at her head. It turned out that Han Siyu was made from above. She was wearing clothes and emitting blue fluorescence. The laser light hit her in mid air. In this way, she danced a laser dance in mid air. The whole audience applauded and started the dance in three minutes. After turning on the light, everyone looked at Han Siyu and was shocked. She didn''t hang Weiya. She just grabbed her hands Wearing ribbons, completed all these difficult movements.


    Han Siyu stood on the stage and started a hot dance. The audience was excited. The next step was singing and dancing. All the new songs were sung for the first time. The fans below had never heard of them. They could do nothing but shout.


    In the first 20 minutes, the audience had been completely ignited. They were shouting wildly. Shen Desan said beside Xu Qing, "this girl is really powerful. She has three good looks. As an idol, she always has to bring positive energy to her fans."


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "next, it''s singing."


    The audience had already stood up and called out, "lin''er, lin''er, lin''er!" They were shouting with their lives. Suya looked around and said with a smile, "it''s so young. I didn''t do such crazy things when I was young."


    Xu Qing said, "little aunt, how old are you?"


    Su Ya looked at Xu Qing and said, "you''re sweet." Then, Suya said, "something''s wrong. The arrangement is to stop breathing for one minute and the guitarist will give the music. It''s a minute and a half. "


    Xu Qing looks at the big screen. Han Siyu is there. The corners of his mouth are slightly raised, but his eyebrows are picked. It''s really an accident. Xu Qing doesn''t know when he is off the stage. The voice of the commander in chief comes from Han Siyu''s ear. "The guitarist is suddenly gone. Have you seen Michael Jackson''s performance? I''ve been looking for it. "


    Xu Qing frowned and said, "it''s really wrong. Siyu''s staff are bodyguards, 200% of them are his own."


    At this time, there was a loud noise in the distance, and fireworks filled the air. With this sound, Xu Qing was shocked, because he recognized the sound of gunfire from the sound of fireworks, and it was the sound of m200 sniper gun.At the same time, the news from Xu Qing''s mobile phone comes one after another. It''s Donnie''s message. Xu Qing gets up and goes to the backstage in a hurry. Just now, Han Siyu''s Guitarist finds the staff coming in. There is something suspicious. He finds the box with the sniper gun and goes out in a hurry to find the enemy. Even if the concert fails, Han Siyu can''t be in danger. He tells uzara in a hurry, Looking for the killer, I happen to see Donnie who has come back. Donnie is trained by Xu Qing to find the best sniper point in any position. She sets off fireworks to cover up the gunfire.


    Xu Qing rushed out because Donnie checked the body. There was a tattoo on her neck, which was the sign of the mercenary alliance. There must be enemies here. He wanted to look for a high spot and see where the enemy was.


    While going backstage, Xu Qing read Donnie''s report. She said that the sniper guns were made of ivory and could pass the security check, so they had no powerful weapons. The admission of the audience is based on the real name system, and no one is fishing in troubled waters. Therefore, the trouble will only be within the staff.


    Shen Desan and Su Ya''s bodyguards all moved. They were all real name venues, and the investigation would not be so difficult. In an instant, they caught more than a dozen people sneaking in, but none of them were dangerous people. They all tried every means to come in to see Han Siyu and didn''t buy tickets.


    Xu Qing went backstage and met uzara. She had already pulled back the corpse of the character killed by Donnie. Xu Qing checked it for a while, relieved and said, "this is a lone wolf. It''s unorganized. Generally in Outer Mongolia, it should be the person Xiong Wei brought in. Everyone is at ease. There is no other killer. Where''s Siyu''s guitarist? Can you come back? "


    Uzara said, "I''m going back. It''ll take a few minutes. I think the next performance of Siyu will have to wait for a while. Let''s have a chat with you first


    Xu Qing shook his head and said, "no, I can''t make any mistakes. What can I do for you?"


    Uzara shook his head and said, "it''s all a show of skill. Siyu wants to cooperate with him to play a drum and piano, but no one else can."


    Xu Qing said decisively, "give me a dress, preferably a hat. Give me a guitar. I''ll go on stage to cooperate. Let me have a look at the score."


    Uzara was surprised and said, "you? Do you still have the ability? "


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "you don''t know much!" He looked at the dressing table next to him. He put on a full face mask, strode to the dressing room, found a big cloak, and went to the waiting area.


    The commander-in-chief doesn''t know what happened. Han Siyu has been standing on the stage for four minutes. The audience''s shouts are endless, but sometimes they are exhausted. It can''t be more than five minutes. He is waiting for someone to tell him what happened, so that he can give instructions to Han Siyu in his ears.


    Han Siyu is also anxious at this time. She is struggling to control her expression. She can''t let the audience see the clue. What about the guitarist? What''s the matter? She did not dare to chat with the audience easily, otherwise the guitarist suddenly made a sound, that is a performance accident.


    The backstage commander-in-chief couldn''t help but look at the audience''s cry, which had reached a new level. He decisively ordered: "turn off the lights for the whole audience, give Siyu a single beam of light, and stabilize the audience''s mood!"


    This is the experience. Xu Qing also took advantage of the darkness of the stage. With his eyes closed, he still had the music score in his mind. On this stage, he could not read the music score himself. What should he do if he made a mistake? Can''t play wrong, lost or think of rain people, damn, all over, also afraid of a broken guitar? Save the fire, come on!


    Xu Qing''s last thought was to scold Xiong Wei, then fiddle with the strings, and his own voice came back. Only then did Xu Qing know what this music was. He had been reciting music before, but he didn''t expect that the music he wanted to cooperate with was canon, which is familiar to people all over the world. He is familiar with all kinds of musical instruments, and he can conduct Symphony Orchestra. The difficulty should be entering When we go, it''s a more relaxed beat, the back is more intense, and then it''s a more relaxed beat. We have to cooperate with Han Siyu''s rhythm.


    Finally, Han Siyu was relieved. She finally moved. She took off her expensive clothes and left out her rock and roll clothes. She turned around and saw the drum rising on the stage. She stepped forward, listened to the rhythm and was ready to beat the time with the simplest "move time beat time". However, when he saw the guitarist who had been hit by the beam, he was stunned, although he was not satisfied He was wearing a wide robe, he was wearing a mask, but as long as he stood there, she would know that it was him. Sure enough, something happened, and it was him who saved the field.


    Han Siyu, holding a drum hammer, successfully missed the beat, but the audience couldn''t hear it. Xu Qing''s mind was full of scores. Knowing that Han Siyu didn''t enter, he had to keep up with the rhythm. He gave her a look in the direction of Han Siyu and slowed down the beat without any trace. After Han Siyu was awakened, he followed the rhythm and entered the beat perfectly and started them It''s a great performance.


    In fact, this period is only four minutes, but on the stage, it is a link between the past and the future. From the hot start, it leads to a gentle and soothing. Next, Han Siyu is going to sing.


    Xu Qing went back backstage, saw the guitarist, patted him on the shoulder and gave him a grateful smile.


    The audience were happy and excited. Han Siyu, who performed for them, was more and more stable, while Xu Qing was more and more angry. He ordered: "hang the killer''s dog''s head on the window beside Xiong Wei and butterfly''s bed. I want them to see it as soon as they open their eyes..."

 C389

    It''s half past eleven, and the concert was planned to end at twelve, but the enthusiasm of the audience can''t be reduced. In the middle of the concert, three encores were designed, and it''s estimated that it will be delayed until one o''clock in the morning. At the moment, Shen Yi had already sent a car to wait at the gate of the special passage. Xu Qing looked at his watch, bit his lip, turned to Su Ya and said, "aunt, I may have to go."


    Su Ya nodded, looked at Xu Qing''s wrist watch and asked, "where is the watch that the commander sent you?"


    Xu Qing had no choice but to say, "I didn''t know where I lost it. I didn''t know where I lost it. It''s from a corpse. "


    "It''s unlucky to wear the things of the dead!" Su Ya reached out and took off the watch from Xu Qing''s wrist, replaced it with a new one, and said: "after the test, the error of a sports mechanical watch in ten years is one second. It has the function of electronic guide, and will not be affected by the magnetic field. The lock is locked and will not be lost again."


    Xu Qing said, "thank you."


    "Thank me?" Su Ya rolled her eyes, patted Xu Qing on the shoulder and said, "let''s go, I''ll talk to Siyu."


    Xu Qing sank his face and took a look at the stage. This time he left, he didn''t say anything to her. He didn''t know what would happen when he went out and how long he would come back.


    Donnie had been escorted down by several bodyguards to Xu Qing''s side and said, "Miss Xu, if you don''t leave, you will miss the boarding time."


    Xu Qing patted his thigh and stood up. Han Siyu, who is interacting with the audience and doesn''t perform, sees Xu Qing stand up. Although she doesn''t inform her, she knows in her heart that Xu Qing is leaving, and he has a task again. There are tears in her eyes, but they don''t flow out. This is his job and his responsibility. She can''t hold his pace, but also give him strength.


    As the staff changed Han Siyu''s clothes, there were drums in the field, which were traditional Chinese war drums. Every movement hit the hearts of the hot-blooded young people. This movement let the audience know that Han Siyu''s next song was "battle field of iron blood". Han Siyu hung the electric guitar on her body. After the drum stopped, she played a rhythmic voice.


    Xu Qing stepped on the music and turned away from the venue.


    Han Siyu sang in a clear voice: "the barbarian land has traveled 30000 miles, the battlefield is bloody and desolate after the war, the hundred and two pass mountains, the silver hook and iron painting, and the drum has been made for a long time. Chasing the past and sighing today, how can I hold a gun in the battlefield..." This song is written for Xu Qing. In the remote Fujian and Vietnam areas, after the end of the battle, it was desolate. The No. 1 commander wrote four words to him: Bai Er Guan Shan. Later, I went home, thinking about the past, feeling that now, where can I compare with galloping on the battlefield?


    Han Siyu''s voice is getting farther and farther away. Xu Qing breathes evenly, presses the melancholy of her heart, and looks at Donnie''s changing clothes on the spot. It''s Jiang Si''s team, who are responsible for escorting her. Tang Ni, Zhu Rou and Chen Xiaodian, Jiang si all know each other. He whispered to Xu Qing, "Zhao Xiaofei and ye Xiaohan are already waiting at the airport. Is Zhao Xiaofei OK?"


    Xu Qing said: "cultivation naturally needs cultivation, but it can be reused. As long as I''m here, he can''t make trouble."


    Jiang Si looked at Zhang Chu and asked, "who is this girl? Do you want to make a file? "


    "Well, Tomb Raider, I still don''t understand it. When I understand it, I''ll deal with it, and then I''ll make a file." Xu Qing led Zhang Chu to Jiang Si and said, "this is my family. I call him uncle Jiang."


    Facing strangers, Zhang Chu immediately released a kind of aura that strangers are not allowed to enter. The whole person became a little evil, just like the prison sword ghost pill. She said coldly: "family?"


    "It''s not your family," he said. So don''t talk to me in this way, or I''ll invite you to a dance. "


    Zhang Chu put his arm on Xu Qing''s shoulder and said, "if our boss Xu agrees, I will dance with you."


    Xu Qing was observing the character of Zhang Chu. After several years in the crypt, he really changed his temperament. However, after Zhang Chu talked about himself, he no longer wanted to see a play and said, "gather!"


    Donny, Zhu Rou, Chen Xiaodian and Zhang Chu, all equipped, lined up. Xu Qing stood in front of them, arranged their clothes and equipment, and said, "let''s go!"


    Five of them got into Jiang Si''s car and drove to the airport. A police car drove down the road. Ten minutes later, Zhao Xiaofei was in front of the transportation. Another person, ye Xiaohan, was wearing pajamas. He didn''t know what was going on. Looking at a group of armed soldiers, he was confused and didn''t ask because no one came to talk to him He can''t see which is the leader.


    Finally, ye Xiaohan saw a car drive to the transport plane recklessly. After the soldiers got off the car, he felt that the temperature of the hot capital had dropped a few degrees. Ye Xiaohan looked at the transport plane, carried a 03 assault rifle, walked up to Ye Xiaohan and asked, "do you know me?"


    Ye Xiaohan said, "I don''t know!"


    Xu Qing kneaded his shoulder and said, "my name is Xu Qing. Maybe Xiong Wei told you about me. Let''s get to know it from now on. You''re unlucky enough. You didn''t do anything but found you. Do you know you''ve been a soldier or a war?"When ye Xiaohan heard the name of Xu Qing, he began to take a serious look at the man in front of him and said, "Xu Qing, you move so fast. Before I know who you are, I''ve tied me up. I''ve been a soldier and participated in exercises. Exercises are real battles!"


    Xu Qing said: "it''s still different. Let''s go!"


    Ye Xiaohan is very calm and follows a member of Jiang Si''s team to get on the plane. Xu Qingxin says, good boy, this calm and calm, there is the wind of the king. Xu Qing watches everyone boarding one by one. When Zhao Xiaofei arrives, Xu Qingdao says, "brother, ye Xiaohan, a rookie, I''ll give you protection first."


    Zhao Xiaofei asked, "in my way?"


    "Well, don''t be short of arms and legs."


    Under the night sky, two armed helicopters took off first, followed by transport planes, and two escorts circled overhead to shimia.


    Ye Xiaohan was brought into a cabin, put on a camouflage suit, put on a bulletproof vest, and also led a set of individual combat equipment. Ye Xiaohan was very strange, didn''t he mean to kidnap himself? It''s a exile. Do you want to go to war?


    Ye Xiaohan is holding a gun and observing several people present. He can see that only five of the dozen people present are going to the battlefield, because their combat clothes can be gray, yellow and green, and they can make good concealment colors. I didn''t expect that Xu Qing in Xiong Wei''s mouth is so young, let alone that such a young boy will be grey haired and on the seat He is the most casual one. He puts his military backpack under his feet, arms standing by his legs, holding a laptop in his hand, frowning, and his eyes never blinking. He doesn''t know what he is looking at.


    There is a girl who has been holding his arm. She is very beautiful. She is more beautiful than the best girl soldiers he has ever seen. They are very close, but it seems that she is not a lover, but rather a brother and sister. The girl''s eyes are closed, and her body just swings with the fuselage in a very small range. She doesn''t even have any movement. But ye Xiaohan has a feeling that this girl is A dozing tiger will kill when he opens his eyes.


    Next to the girl is a young man who looks a little fat. He has been smiling at the corner of his mouth. He is holding a big knife which is white and blue. His fingers have been groping on it. The corner of his mouth is moving. He is saying, "hurry up, my big knife is already hungry and thirsty!"


    Ye Xiaohan can''t help laughing. The fat man is a little interesting, but he doubts whether the fat boy can run on the battlefield?


    Opposite the fat man is a numb looking young man. He has a pair of Danfeng eyes. They are very small, but they are very bright. They are the eyes of the legendary Phoenix when he is angry. He is holding a sword similar to a three edged spear in his hand, holding the sword flower in his hand all the time. Ye Xiaohan knows that this is a way to practice his balance. He is very strong, but he is still strong Is he a little nervous when he''s repeating an action? It''s not nervous. It seems that he is communicating with his lover.


    However, the other two people seem to be more out of group. One is short hair, very thin, body fat may be less than 15, and temperament is very evil. There is a knife lying on her leg, which is also evil. The woman stands bullets on the knife body one by one, twisting the knife body with a very small range to check the balance of bullets. This is a professional shooter.


    Zhang Chu feels that someone is looking at her. She raises her head and looks at Ye Xiaohan. For a moment, ye Xiaohan no longer dares to look at her. The woman''s eyes are not like living people. They are too terrible.


    Ye Xiaohan carefully looked at Zhao Xiaofei, who had more contact with him. Zhao Xiaofei was a little nervous, holding a pistol, loading and withdrawing bullets.


    Zhao Xiaofei is the most nervous of these people, but in contrast, Zhao Xiaofei is the most normal one.


    All of a sudden, "pa", Xu Qing closed his laptop and said: "everyone, in order to avoid the enemy satellite, we escort the armed helicopter has returned. Now we are at an altitude of 30000 meters, and will fly for nearly six hours. After parachuting, we may not have time to sleep. Let me say a few words. Just now I saw the news from the agents over there Detailed information: there are many poisonous scorpions over there. It seems that there are some variations. Only the water, soil and climate of shimia can support them. The superior worried that they did not die in the hands of the enemy, but died in the hands of these poisons. After airborne, I will not move with you. I have to find a way to solve this problem first. Second, Xue LAN gave me the latest situation. In shimia, the Brahman army completely expelled the soldiers of Stan. The general decision-making department had long demanded that the enemy advance and we retreat. There were about 200000 Brahman soldiers. The sea, land and air made a big encirclement within 500 kilometers. In this circle, Cui Jia and his thousand men had to deal with each other "That bag of hoops is shrinking and compressing."


    Donnie closed her eyes and said, "this is really going to eat Cui Jia and a thousand of them. It''s going to cost money. "


    Xu Qing felt Donnie''s head and said, "how much combat power can Cui Jia have with a thousand people? Nothing can threaten them. They want to be safe. What do the Brahmins want to do? Is it to occupy this land in shimia? There''s no strategic significance in opening up Xinjiang and expanding the territory?! There must be a purpose... "

 C390

    A front-line headquarters has been set up in the western war zone. The highest officer is a field commander. They can not send troops to shimia on a large scale. It is still an era with peace as the main theme. The large-scale use of Chinese troops is bound to attract the attention of the world security alliance and attract them to impose sanctions on China for reasonable reasons. Double standards have always been the attitude of some countries towards China. Only state officials are allowed to prevent fire, and people are not allowed to light lamps. Only dogs are allowed to send troops into other people''s land on a large scale. Chinese soldiers can only stand in front of their own boundary pillars to guard.


    Based on this, we can only send small teams to find a way. The Western Theater has its own special combat brigade, and its combat effectiveness is not strong. Hawks and uzara are strong fighters, and their level is only medium for the Western Theater. But all tasks, he can only go to find the most suitable person to save Cui Jia 1000 students, Xu Qing is the most suitable, if there is a more suitable, how they will want to let Xu qingduo rest.


    Hu Yitian is the commander of the frontier field army. He is not a general, but a family of soldiers. He was in this field army when he was a soldier. From the recruits'' company to the next company, to the sergeant, to the cadre, he practiced actual combat and fought all his life. No one is more familiar with the environment of shimiya opposite to this area than him. For decades, he is the leader of any defense team there I know everything.


    In the scorching summer, Hu Yitian was wearing cotton padded clothes and standing on the snow peak, with the boundary pillar of China at hand. He looked down at the land in shimia area under his feet. No matter what, the Borneo would not want to enter the land of China from this position. He wondered, "what do the Borneo want to do with this land? Set up a missile test base? Building a missile system? Even if they secretly control this land, and the world alliance doesn''t nod, they can''t militarize this land. Isn''t the Brahma dog idle? Just do something without strategy or plan? "


    At his side, the chief of staff said: "I believe Xu Qing can investigate everything clearly. This is a genius."


    Hu Yitian said: "but I still have no bottom in my heart. We don''t even have the second plan."


    "What can I do? Our country has never been an aggressive country except for a few ethnic minorities. There are few intrigues and tricks in our country. It''s not bad to see how to crack down. However, the target of others may not be us, so we have no clue. "


    Hu Yitian said: "yes, all our starting point in China is to reduce the number of dead people. Don''t forget that there are three million people in shimia. They don''t have any idea of defending their country. They only regard it as their own land to live on. They are willing to accept adversity and allow others to bully them. Only in this way can we let the Brahman''s army go into a no man''s land With a little foresight, we will help shimia to build up their armed forces. "


    The chief of the army and the staff officer thought for a while, and their eyes brightened. This is a good move. In shimia, whatever the purpose of the Brahman region, they will encounter considerable resistance. The war is dangerous, and it needs money to send troops. In the end, if the Brahman region can''t get money, there are only two roads left for their country, First, disintegration and power replacement; second, complete militarism.


    "Now give Xu Qing an order and tell him the plan," the chief said


    Hu Yitian waved his hand and said, "don''t give him orders. He is a major general. Although he is in reserve, he is equal to me. When I contact him, I just tell him this idea."


    In Beijing, when the concert was over, the stage lights were all out, and the audience left in an orderly way. There were too many people. It was only after two o''clock that the venue was clean. Han Siyu had already left, but after the venue was empty, she came back, stood on the stage, watched the replay of the concert, watched Xu Qing''s rescue, and said, "I went to Northeast Asia again, went to war again, and only came back for a few days ¡£¡±


    She looked at the scene, fluorescent sticks filled the seats, there are a lot of garbage, originally thought no one, but she saw a bright point moving slowly, she slightly narrowed her eyes, saw that it was Han Mo Wen, the little girl took two bags, while the empty mineral water bottle was packed, while picking up the fluorescent stick, crawling around the look very lovely Han Siyu''s empty heart suddenly filled up. These days, the little girl, just like her own sister, likes to stick to herself and sleep with her own arms. The little girl''s heart is very empty, and only she can fill it. Sometimes, why not?


    Han Siyu takes out his mobile phone and records the little girl''s appearance of picking up garbage. Tomorrow, he will stir it on Weibo. His fans, those little raindrops, will have more quality when they go out in the future. As an idol, he must do it well to let them have positive energy.


    Han Siyu sent the video to Ye Mei, then jumped off the stage, came to the little girl, said: "tomorrow there are staff to clean up, don''t be too tired."


    Han Mo Wen wiped the sweat on his face and said, "sister, these things can be sold for money, one for ten cents. I don''t know what people think. They can sell money and make the place cleaner. Why did they throw it away? "


    Han Siyu said, "what do you want money for?"


    "Buy delicious food for ah Guo and me."


    Han Siyu said with a smile, "what do you want to eat, sister, buy it for me.""Sister''s money, not mine." Han mowen picked up the fluorescent stick and shook it in front of Han Siyu, saying: "lin''er, lin''er, lin''er!"


    "Skin Han Siyu originally wanted to say such things as "sister''s money is your money", but after thinking about it, it would spoil the child and said: "girl, in the world, many things are more important than money. At your age, you need to learn skills. Let''s go home tomorrow and I''ll help you find a school. How about reading? "


    Han Mo Wen said, "where''s brother Xu Qing?"


    Han Siyu sat on the chair and said, "he went to save people and came back soon. The elder sister tells you quietly that where the elder sister and you are, where is his home, and everyone will go home. "


    "I want to go to school," Han said. I''m afraid I won''t see my sister. "


    "Ha ha, before looking for the school tomorrow, my sister will take you to the Civil Affairs Bureau and give you an ID card. The guardian is me. Do you know what a guardian is?"


    Han mowen shook his head.


    Han Siyu held her in her arms and said, "just like your mother, who doesn''t want her own daughter?" Han Siyu took the fluorescent stick in her hand and asked, "do you want to sell it at a small stall?"


    "No, it''s not much. I''ll play with it myself. Make them into flowers and give them to you and brother Xu Qing. I wish it would stay on forever. "


    Han Siyu loosened his shoulder and said, "it''s always on. Let''s go to bed first. We''ll clean it up tomorrow morning. My sister will clean it up with you."


    In the evening, Han Siyu and Han mowen take a bath together and coax the child to sleep. Han Siyu leans on the bed with a piece of lozenge to protect his voice. He turns on his mobile phone and looks at the video. When he sees a person in the audience, he pauses the video, enlarges the picture and sees an audience inside, Xu Bingqing, sitting not far away from Xu Qing. Han Siyu The rain rubbed the temple, could not hold the "Oh" sound, there is a rival.


    Xu Qing hasn''t met her since she came back. Maybe it''s to take care of her heart. How can we deal with this matter so that Xu Bingqing doesn''t feel so bad? No one will be in a good mood if we do not deal with it or solve it.


    Unknowingly, Han Siyu''s head is full of Xu Qing''s face. He can''t help but emerge from the terrible scene of gunfire and cold sweat. It''s three o''clock in the morning. Has Xu Qing arrived?


    Looking up, the stars twinkle. Looking down, it''s dark. It''s ten minutes away from shimia. Xu Qing said: "brothers, in order to avoid the enemy''s aerial detection, it''s fatal for us to jump high and open low at an altitude of 30000 meters. No one can do it. Therefore, we have to wear wing suits and fly about 10 kilometers to avoid the enemy''s aerial detection In case of an accident, you need to wear an oxygen mask and keep talking in the air. Don''t be too far away from each other. Who feels that something is inappropriate? Quickly report it. Donny is the first one in the line. I''m at the end of the line. I''ll stress again that in order not to lose it, you need to draw a line between the front and the back. Pay attention to the light spots on your comrades in arms in front of you. When you want to open the umbrella, you need to keep a distance. Do you understand? "


    "I understand!"


    Xu Qing said: "one minute preparation! Go


    The transport plane opened the cabin door, and the moment everyone stood up, the murderous atmosphere filled the whole cabin. Although it was a 30000 meter parachute jump, the special combat team members always had a way to make themselves safe. Zhao Xiaofei tied Ye Xiaohan in front of him and jumped the second from the bottom.


    Boraguo doesn''t know anything. A group of wolves have quietly landed on the land they want to get. Every member of the team has light spots. Even if they have wings, they can always hear the sonic boom with fast speed. But these are small things for them. Now these people, no matter what Xu Qing asks for, they can do it.


    At about 300 meters, Xu Qing ordered to open the umbrella. Then he changed his direction and looked at the situation on the ground with his night vision glasses. He chose a damp but barren place, adjusted his angle, fell down, quickly folded up the umbrella, opened the wheat and asked, "everyone, report the situation!"


    Donnie said: "don''t worry, Miss Xu. We''ve landed safely. We''ve finished the investigation. We haven''t found the enemy. We''re setting up the camp. Mr. Xu, what''s the situation over there? "


    Xu Qing said: "I haven''t had time to investigate, but I don''t smell the enemy. After you confirm that it''s safe, go to the first planning point. After I finish my work, I''ll go there as soon as possible wherever you are."


    Xu Qing is not very clear at the moment. His danger is far beyond our eyes. Just less than 30 minutes after his plane took off, two planes quietly took off. Not long after Xu Qing landed, a group of people with similar equipment jumped down with him. Their goal was to destroy. It was Xiong Wei who accepted the order. Xu Qing underestimated this man. He never thought about the influence of foreign regions on China. He just wanted Xu Qing to die in another country. He was afraid of Xu Qing and refused to let Xu Qing do a good job.


    Xiong Wei is reckless and doesn''t see it at all. From top to bottom, he has been dissatisfied with him. If there is any evidence of this shimiya sabotage, Xiong''s family will be the target of public criticism. Xiong Wei doesn''t have these ideas because he gives an order to send his soldiers to learn from Ninja, bite poison in their mouths, commit suicide after exposure, and save their brains Isn''t the next glory bullet cleaner?

 C391

    The development of shimia is not as good as that of Huaxia before the founding of the people''s Republic of China. There is no import or export. In case of natural disasters, it depends on some subsidies. So this place, only a little moonlight can illuminate, there are Borneo''s investigation helicopters flying by from time to time in the air, how can we find a person in this kind of search? They are lack of technology. They don''t have infrared scanning technology. How can they see it with naked eyes?


    The climate is dry and hot. Even at night, it is more than 35 degrees. The Loess on all sides is steaming hot. The jungle is terrible. But this kind of loess land is also terrible. Desert rattlesnake, poisonous scorpion, centipede and almost all poisons are fatal.


    Xu Qing relieved all unnecessary loads, reached out and stroked the hot land, took out the heat sensing equipment, and noticed that under the rocks on the loess, he saw something moving back and forth with lower temperature, which should be scorpion. This thing is an animal that rises in the daytime and rises in the night. It likes the humid climate, but it is afraid of humidity and strong light stimulation. It is quiet but not active. It is sensitive to all kinds of strong emotions Xu Qing takes out the camphor pill and throws it under the stone. Xu Qing holds a cold fireworks in his hand and lies beside the stone. He carefully looks at the movement inside. The oil on his face is stained with a lot of oil, which looks more terrible than poisonous scorpions.


    Xu Qingxin thought, don''t be bitten by this thing. He has the poison of ghost pill sword on his body. He doesn''t know how to deal with it. He can''t add insult to injury. Fighting poison with poison is not suitable for any occasion. Finally, Xu Qing saw that the scorpions were frightened, such as spring gushing out. There were too many scorpions. Xu Qing quickly opened the cold fire and scared the scorpions to disperse He fixed his eyes on one and put it in a fiber plastic bag. Then he stabbed the burning end of the cold flame into the soil to keep the darkness. Then he quickly leaped onto the branch to avoid these poisons. He took a slow breath and looked to the East. The sky was white.


    More than four o''clock, the day is about to dawn, when the time comes, scorpions will not dare to come out, Chinese tradition is poison, there must be an antidote within ten steps, Xu Qing thought silently, wait for the dawn, he must use the fastest speed to find the antidote.


    It''s so easy to find scorpion, which means that it''s really rampant. But Xu Qing doesn''t believe that Cui Jia and his family will make a big deal out of it. Nowadays, soldiers'' camouflage clothes have a good protective effect on these creatures. Scorpion''s tail can''t sting soldiers'' clothes.


    Just in the tree, Xu Qing pinched the scorpion to death, opened the poison bag, took out a tiny amount, and licked it with the tip of his tongue. Such a small amount should be OK. Biotoxins are generally toxic proteins. Just look for plants similar to anti scorpion serum.


    With the direction, the future work will be easier.


    A little bit of toxin. Xu Qing didn''t feel his heart beating a little faster until daybreak. This scorpion seems to be very toxic. It''s a mutation, but it''s just that the density of toxin has increased.


    Xu Qing jumped off the branch and squinted at the scorpion''s escape track. It was easy to find the plant they avoided, like a mint. Xu Qing remembered that his fourth father had used it, and it was almost ten years old. Xu Qing took the leaf and put it in his mouth. He felt his heart beat, and soon it returned to normal. He quickly extracted scorpion venom and mint leaves, and put them close to his body Put it well, as long as you have the equipment and time, you can easily develop scorpion poison antidote.


    In fact, the worry of the higher authorities is not a big problem. Among the student soldiers, there are medical university students. It is not difficult to solve such difficulties.


    After finishing this little thing, Xu Qingkai asked, "where are you, Nizi?"


    On the other side of the wheat, Nizi''s breathing is not smooth, like running, she said: "teacher Xu, we have encountered the enemy, running."


    "What''s the situation?" Xu Qing asked in a hurry.


    The situation is not complicated, because Xu Qing guessed that Cui Jia might be hiding in several places, and the enemy also thought of them. They were investigating. They almost went face to face with Donnie, saying that they met each other in a narrow road, and the brave won. However, Donnie chose to retreat and prepare to pull a distance to find a chance to annihilate them. In that case, the possibility of the enemy army catching up would be greatly reduced.


    Xu Qing understands the situation, turns on the micro-computer on her wrist, locates Donnie and moves quickly.


    As soon as the sun rose, the heat wave had already hit. The strong wind landed from the Atlantic Ocean, crossed Europe, climbed mountains and mountains, and blew to this place. It raised the yellow sand on this extremely barren land and filled the land that had contained too much smoke and artillery fire.


    The General Commander of Brahman is alaud DIN kajil. His headquarters is built on a very high slope. He wants to find the feeling of looking at the small mountains. He is carrying a telescope and cursing the land. The weather forecast says that the highest temperature here today can reach 45 degrees. It''s very hot. It''s not the temperature that human beings can adapt to, but he can see it His own soldiers were still a little relieved. Although they failed in the Chinese war, he never felt that the Brahman soldiers were the best.


    Brahman''s foreign war has never been defeated. It has swept many countries in East Asia. His team, whose predecessor participated in many wars against Stan, has never been defeated. They are invincible. Although the war against China is not so ideal, Cargill thinks that China is lucky, because Brahman never played an important role in the war against China We should be able to fight.Although the last border fight nearly brought about the collapse of Brahman''s domestic economy, the people''s hearts were more solidified and their hatred for China was more intense. Most of the 200000 troops who came this time were active soldiers. Although they had less training, their spirit was enough to crush the armies of all countries in the world.


    In this land, they fought three large-scale wars with the soldiers of Stan. They were more confident than anyone else. They were afraid that Huaxia would not send people. Now Huaxia is coming. That''s great. Exterminate them and show them the horror of Brahman.


    Every day, Cargill was listening to the intelligence gathered by the front-line soldiers, and finally found the figure of the Chinese soldiers. They had no heavy weapons, no air reinforcements, just let the front-line scouts deal with them. For the rest, Cargill gave the simplest order, "the whole army should narrow the encirclement, and further reduce the space for the Chinese soldiers to move."


    Alaudin Cargill is not a simple figure. As a Brahmanic, he has not only the burliness of soldiers, but also the elegance of Buddhism. He is like a Confucian general. He fought against China when he was young, fought two wars against Stan, and recently participated in the formulation of the plan for China. He is a famous scholar in Brahman One of the best commanders.


    After Cargill gave the order, he added, "let the team slow down and gradually compress, so as to ensure that the brothers on both sides of the team do not disappear in their own eyes."


    The reason is very simple, because Cargill''s idol is Chinese, and he is the founder of the Chinese soldiers. He is afraid that the Chinese soldiers will sneak out from the gap between the two troops, so no matter it is a mountain, a river, or even a jungle, they can''t lose control. He is also worried about the problem that 200000 soldiers are surrounded within a few hundred kilometers. The front line is too long and the links are very weak. He is glad that the circle is getting smaller and smaller, and the defense is getting thicker and thicker.


    He still didn''t dare to breathe a sigh of relief, because the environment here is really bad. Almost every place is suitable for defense and counterattack. He just got the report from the front-line soldiers. The place where he met the Chinese soldiers was a very steep valley with no one to climb at both ends. In the middle was a turbulent River, but there was a road. It was only in the middle of the mountain It will be very easy for Chinese soldiers to ambush by allowing a car to pass.


    Therefore, he did not send any logistic troops to pursue them, but sent a team of scouts to follow them and observe their movements.


    But in a few minutes, Cargill received a report from the front line, saying that several Chinese soldiers had disappeared, leaving no trace.


    Cargill hurriedly ordered all the troops to stop moving forward. He did not dare to take the Chinese soldiers lightly. Those who had not dealt with the Chinese soldiers would never know that the Chinese soldiers who had been through a hundred battles were absolutely sensitive to the danger on the battlefield. When they reacted, they would definitely have a counter attack means that they could never imagine. He could not take it from them The lives of his soldiers are joking. It''s humiliating to deal with a thousand or so soldiers, his 200000 soldiers, and one of them has been reduced.


    Cargill was not confined to his own headquarters. As his guard pushed forward, he took off his rank and did not allow any soldiers to salute him. He mingled with the soldiers, observed the passage where the Chinese soldiers had just rushed in front of him, and ordered: "everyone back, take the artillery, go 30 kilometers along this road, and give the mountain to me I blew it up


    The think tank nearby asked, "how can we get there? The road is destroyed, too. "


    Cargill said coldly, "let''s go by the river, and the army will make a detour."


    Cargill really feels the danger. It''s a good place to ambush. If there are Chinese soldiers laying traps in the front, lurking in a certain position on the top of the mountain, waiting for their logistics troops to enter. As long as they do a directional blasting on the top of the mountain, they will have a certain loss.


    Cargill didn''t feel wrong at all. The people in front of him were Donnie zhurou. They had already climbed the top of the mountain and made a few simple directional blasts in the middle of the mountain. They didn''t want to kill the enemy more, but blocked the way of their heavy weapons. For them, this was not a bad environment, and each of them was equipped with a single soldier The same, a sniper gun, ready to attack the enemy from 2000 meters away.


    When Xu Qing was away, Donnie was their commander naturally. She said, "it was an accident when we met them. Originally, I thought they would bite each other. Now it seems that their pursuit is more vigilant than Cui Jia''s hiding. I think we have to retreat."


    Fat man asked: "continue to retreat from the northeast, Cui Jia may exist in the next point?"


    "Of course not. I have a strong feeling that Cui Jia is probably at the next point. It''s not far away. Let''s go due west and walk the Borneo."


    Ye Xiaohan some don''t understand, ask a way: "we so a few people, unite a soldier, combat effectiveness isn''t stronger?"? Why should we deliberately distance ourselves? "


    Donnie said coldly, "look with your eyes, listen with your ears, shut your mouth. What do you know? Small, you''re fast. Two kilometers to the West. Let''s go. "Ye Xiaohan is not willing to ask: "they are not chasing, why do we have to go? When you move, isn''t the goal bigger? "


    Donnie scolded: "Zhao Xiaofei, shut up his mouth for me, go quickly..."

 C392

    Zhao Xiaofei really didn''t give ye Xiaohan a chance, so he gave him a hard blow and threatened: "the battlefield interferes with the commander''s determination, and you will be shot again!"


    Ye Xiaohan is extremely aggrieved. He was captured by them. Originally, he thought about what they were going to do. He wanted to take himself to war. He disliked himself for dragging his feet. Why did you bring me here? Ye Xiaohan is not angry, abdominal Fei, these people have a is a, not a normal, all his mother is neuropathy!


    But just after two steps out, ye Xiaohan knew why they had to retreat. There were huge bursts of gunfire in the distance. In a few seconds, the shells fell on the position they were in before. The "boom" explosions came one after another. The flames filled the air, and the debris and shrapnel flew across the air. Ye Xiaohan''s face turned pale. If several of his people delayed for a minute, the shells would be destroyed Don''t you blow yourself apart? The stones are broken. How many things do those bulletproof equipment care about?


    Although they ran a minute ahead of time, they could still feel the waves behind them. These are all live bullets. The shrapnel and steel balls flying around are really deadly things. Ye Xiaohan began to be afraid. When people were afraid, they always like to see the people around them. Ye Xiaohan naturally looked at the people around him and found that there was no trace on everyone''s face A millisecond of fear, very smooth military evasion movement, to avoid all the shrapnel and steel ball behind, no one looked back, but behind like long eyes.


    Not only are they not afraid, but they also have a sneer on their faces. Naturally, a word appears in Ye Xiaohan''s mind: "Wang Zhi''s irony!"


    Suddenly, Zhao Xiaofei threw Ye Xiaohan to the ground fiercely and said angrily: "idiot, fighting! What do you think? "


    Ye Xiaohan looked at the shrapnel flying past with his back brain. She was shocked in a cold sweat. Donnie looked back and was very upset. If there was no Ye Xiaohan, it would not be so difficult for the newcomer to run in. Zhang Chu and Zhao Xiaofei were still good. She said: "fat man, go back to fill the position. Zhang Chu, you stand in the position of fat man. Zhao Xiaofei, you two go to the position of Zhang Chu, quick!"


    If at ordinary times, there is no need to explain this, but now we have to tell them how to make up for it.


    Fortunately, Zhao Xiaofei understood the position, quickly made up the position, made a military evasion action, and got out of the range of artillery attack. Donnie sighed with relief. Looking at the collapsed mountain top in the distance, she said: "this guy, ah Qiong''s main battle tank, brah dog, that''s what you do! There are 200000 people and horses, and there are thousands of tanks. "


    The fat man said, "more than that? When they parachuted, they saw their self-developed light armed helicopter, which was also equipped with Viper missiles! "


    Donnie said with a smile: "I''m afraid we can''t keep any Viper missiles. Our godmother''s code name is Viper! Come and have a rest


    We have chosen a stone nest and put up an air defense net. We need to make some simple repairs. The main thing is to wait to make peace with Xu Qing. In such a big battlefield, it''s 200000 enemies. They want to know how Xu Qing will fight.


    Donny leaned against a stone, opened the individual rations, chewed slowly, and said, "teacher Xu should be coming soon."


    Chen Xiaodian, who never made a sound, outlined the area that had just been bombed by the enemy on the ground with a branch and said, "the enemy has logistics troops. Which single wooden bridge has been bombed. If they want to continue to narrow the siege, their logistics troops can only make a detour. It''s either soft sand or boulders everywhere. There''s only one way around. Shall we beat him Ambush? "


    Donnie shook her head and said, "don''t scare the snake. We''ll talk about it when we''ve almost consumed our equipment! Keep the plan first, wait for Mr. Xu to come and listen to him! Mr. Xu hasn''t authorized us to act conveniently. "


    Ye Xiaohan asked: "why did you prepare to ambush at that position just now?"


    In non wartime, Donnie had a good temper, but she didn''t think much of it in her eyes. She said, "if the enemy finds out, they have to lose their clue to us again. The current situation is not just that the enemy is strong and we are weak. We only have a few people. One life for one hundred, we all lose. I think the ambush mentioned by Xiaodian is feasible. After the ambush, we will enter the mountain completely. However, we have to wait for Xu Qing to come. "


    As soon as Donnie finished speaking, Xu Qing''s clear voice came from the earphone. He said, "I''ve found Cui Jia. The situation is not good. You guys should try to make some beautiful ambushes to attract the enemy''s attention."


    Before Donnie could say "yes", she heard a huge noise from Xu Qing. Her heart was cold. Just now, with the sound of guns, she could probably estimate Cui Jia''s position. Mr. Xu found them directly. What about the enemy?


    Donnie said: "Zhao Xiaofei and ye Xiaohan clean up the traces here for me. Others will go with me..."


    Xu Qing is the most familiar beast in the jungle. He has a map on his back. He can know all the routes. With the sound of the gun, he combines Donny''s route and the enemy''s pursuit route to determine the possible location of Cui Jia. He rushes to try his luck. From a distance, he has noticed several sentries. They are his students. Xu Qing taught them when he participated in military training in University How to confirm the identity of a comrade in arms in the battlefield behind the enemy when the enemy shields the signal.


    When Xu Qing got the reply order, he put down a huge stone in his heart and listened to the news from the opposite side. Their situation was not too bad. Xu Qing rushed to their position. He didn''t know how long they had been here. They had dug trenches and built very solid air defense fortifications according to the terrain. It''s just that the thermal weapons are rapidly updated and changing with each passing day. Now it''s still a question whether this thing can resist the attack of others.When Xu Qing saw Cui Jia, he slapped him down without saying a word. He scolded: "he''s really good at it!"


    In addition to some student soldiers, there are only more than 20 really strong soldiers in the western war zone. They all know that Xu Qing can be saved when they stare at him. However, some unknown students are still uncertain when they see Xu Qing''s attack on their student leader. No matter the star on Xu Qing''s collar, they actually raise their gun to Xu Qing. The intelligence is really good There is no access at all. These arrogant student soldiers are really difficult to manage. Most people can''t bring them around.


    Xu Qing looked around for a week, pulled out his pistol and stood against the student''s head. Xu Qing never pointed a gun at others. When he was just threatening, Cui Jia knew that Xu Qing was serious. He quickly got up from the ground and raised Xu Qing''s arm. With a bang, the gun with a muffler sounded, and the bullet rubbed out on the student soldier''s helmet Mars.


    Many students rushed towards Xu Qing, but there were dozens of people around him. They were all the students taught by Xu Qing. Originally, they were united, but now when they met Xu Qing, they became quite different.


    But how can that be? Cui Jia said hastily, "Mr. Xu, let''s go through the military court!"


    Xu Qing kicked Cui Jia over and scolded: "you guys want to fight, but they are not enough to plug their teeth! Without a real commander, how much combat power do you have? Is there any fighting capacity? "


    Cui Jia knew the love and responsibility. After he got up, he turned to stare at the students behind him and said, "this is Xu Qing. You don''t even listen to his orders. You really don''t want to go out alive!"


    Xu Qing? When they were in the western war zone, they heard the name everywhere. Now, they can see it. But they didn''t feel happy to see the idol at all. On the contrary, they were scared by Xu Qing''s murderous spirit.


    Xu Qing pushed Cui Jia away and said coldly, "now, I have only one request for you. I will obey my orders absolutely. Why did the superior send you here? On the job! You''re not only not doing shit, but also folding yourself here. What are you crazy about? What''s the big deal? What the hell? Is the tour coming? "


    Xu Qing scolded them with red and white faces. Cui Jia bowed his head and said, "Mr. Xu, I should be responsible for this. Originally, according to our superior''s plan, we could at least go back safely. We are too arrogant to think that we can do anything."


    Xu Qing''s heart that fire how all can''t eliminate go down, pressure fire way: "now isn''t the time to say this, casualty statistics have?"


    Cui Jia shook his head. Xu Qing''s fire "miso" came up, took off his belt, and gave him a severe blow. He gritted his teeth and said, "is that how you lead the team?"


    At this time, a scout soldier stepped forward and said, "Major General Xu, when he came here, there were 1141 people in total. Up to now, our company has sacrificed most of them, and there are 32 more. There are no casualties among the students. But the day before yesterday, Brahman soldiers carried out exploratory bombing, and the students were killed 28 times. I''m sorry we didn''t take care of them. "


    Xu Qing patted the soldier on the shoulder and said, "I don''t blame you. It''s all these kids. Each of them was Zhao Kuo and regarded himself as Zhuge Liang. They die of arrogance and incompetence, not that you didn''t protect them. "


    "Major General Xu, what should we do now? After our investigation, we found that there were enemies in all directions, as if they surrounded us. "


    "Hum!" Xu Qing snorted with a smile and said, "don''t be afraid to speak out. Now the situation is that the 200000 Brahman troops, within a diameter of less than 400 kilometers, have surrounded you. There are logistics troops on the road and fighter planes in the air. It''s hard for you to fly!"


    The students in the neighborhood turned pale. When they were reading history books, they looked at the millions of troops on the ancient battlefield. They had no idea. When they came here and saw them with their own eyes, they found that thousands of people appeared in front of them, not to mention hundreds of thousands. They were all black and terrible. So when they heard about the 200000 troops, they were stunned.


    But the Scout''s expression did not change, saying: "from the war era to now, Chinese soldiers are always surrounded and suppressed. What''s so terrible? What I''m worried about now is what happened to the first thousand soldiers from Brahman? If we only contact with each other for a moment, there will be no sign of the first thousand Brahmins. I''m afraid they will attack each other from the East. "


    Why does Xu Qing not know? Shimia has never been stable since World War II. It has always been a battlefield between Brahman and Stan. Stan controls the north and Brahman controls the south. Because the 1000 people in Brahman, chaos has begun again. There must be a purpose. And it will be a strategic goal for Northeast Asia.


    Those who can enter the reconnaissance company are real soldiers. At this time, they still think about the task. Compared with Cui Jia, these people are far from good. Look at these soldiers who died. Which one is better than these high spirited students?


    However, Xu Qing didn''t have time to teach him a lesson, as if there was a voice in his heart telling him, "be careful!" He subconsciously raised his head and looked up into the air. His eyes shot two cold lights, and his heart shook suddenly. He saw several light spots dragging white smoke, falling towards their heads. This is Brahman''s strategic ballistic missile. The killing radius exceeds a basketball court. Xu Qingxin was cold and roared: "spread out and find shelter!"Many students are still puzzled to look up. The experienced scouts have already taken them to hide. Cui Jia is also in a cold sweat. He looks up and stares at the landing points of the missiles. However, Xu Qing drags him to run quickly, turns over and rolls into a sand nest, and one of the missiles has already landed in his original position. At the moment of explosion, the whole land begins to tremble, and the earth and stone are flying everywhere The trees seemed to be red, and countless shrapnel splashed around irregularly.


    Xu Qing pressed Cui Jia under his body, rubbed his eardrum, roared to relieve the pressure on his eardrum, and pushed away the sand covering his head. Xu Qing''s eyes were red with blood, and he was shocked. He punched hard on his nose, and his vision began to recover gradually after the blood flowed out. He grabbed it subconsciously from his side, his hands were red with blood, and his heart was shocked and anxious He quickly pulled Cui Jia''s body down. The boy was fine.


    He didn''t breathe a sigh of relief at all. Cui Jia is OK. It''s the blood and flesh of other student soldiers. Xu Qing is calm in his anger. This is war. No matter what your identity is, whether you are a student or a child, as long as you put on your uniform and carry a gun, all this is what you have to face. However, Xu Qing knows that it is not the time for them to face this

 C393

    The Borneo dogs, who can''t even afford to eat, put the expensive missiles of various types at their feet like free money, and sank an area of land by as much as two meters. This is exactly the way American soldiers play. Intensive bombing followed by high-precision strike will finally bring the whole army down. They will never let even one American soldier take risks. The biological variation of South Africa some time ago and the bombing of Caroline Islands later indicate that the fighting style of American regular army has never changed.


    Now the bharata dog has learned a lot.


    However, Xu Qing did not think that they had completely grasped the position of the Chinese soldiers. Cui Jia''s team was now scattered in a range of more than 500 meters, while Brahman''s bombing dropped bombs randomly within a range of 10 kilometers. There was smoke and blood everywhere. Based on the principle that the bombs would not be dropped in the same crater, Xu Qing asked Cui Jia to hide and go out to see the situation. However, two shells landed near them, and the strong waves pushed Xu Qing back to his original place. Where there was no bulletproof vest, many shrapnel had been penetrated.


    Xu Qing raised his eyes and looked around. He saw that quite a number of students wanted to escape from this place because of fear, but they didn''t run a few steps before they were torn by the cannonball. His heart was blocked, his eyes were full of blood and tears, and he roared: "stay down, stay still!" However, his voice was soon drowned out by the explosion, and few people heard him.


    Xu Qing knows this kind of bombing very well. People who have enough experience can judge the landing point of shells and find the most suitable hiding place. People who have no experience can only lie on their feet and wait for the disaster. They may be favored by the Lord. However, there is only one person running around, and they will be cut off by shrapnel, It''s going to shatter the heart, it''s going to carbonize the flesh in seconds.


    Xu Qing didn''t feel uncomfortable because they were student soldiers. The reason why he felt uncomfortable was that the reputation of Chinese soldiers was destroyed by these students. Throughout the history of the war, did Chinese soldiers encounter less coverage bombing? Why have they ever been so embarrassed? What the hell is that? Before he met the enemy, he was beaten by a exploratory air attack.


    In order not to be buried alive, Xu Qing pulls Cui Jia to shake off the sand covered on his body and watch the trajectory of the air missile. The bombing continues, but their area is finally over.


    Xu Qing pulled Cui Jia up from the crater of scorched earth everywhere, spat out the sand with blood in his mouth and said, "is it OK


    At this time, Cui Jia was still dizzy. He got up wobbly and patted his head hard, but it was useless. His eyes were still red and his eardrum was still buzzing. He leaned his gun on the ground, looked at the smoke everywhere, and cried. Xu Qing pinched his shoulder and said, "war, that''s it. Send some scouts Go and investigate, and count the casualties. "


    Cui Jia got the order and went to work. Xu Qing took off his equipment, took off some shrapnel from his body, washed the wound with alcohol, and bandaged it by himself, but his head never stopped running. Now the enemy is encircling, so he has to break through. In this case, there are absolutely few student soldiers left. In this kind of war, either small units fish in troubled waters or large regiments play strategies and tactics. It''s hard to deal with these people.


    When the Chinese army was founded, the first five encirclement and suppression campaigns were carried out, which one was not the enemy''s several times or even dozens of times more than their own. The Chinese soldiers still won because of the support of the masses. However, in this place, they can''t find where the local people are. Even if they can find it, can they get support?


    Xu Qing took out his mobile phone and contacted Major General Hu Yitian of the western war zone directly. He said that he had a plan. One thousand Chinese student soldiers sneaked into shimia secretly. Brahman knew that they were Chinese soldiers, but he could only make it known. In this case, he could make an issue and make a voice to the world security alliance. Some Chinese students came to shimia for academic exchanges, but they were not After being bombed by the regular army in the Brahman area, the casualties were not counted. Pressure was put on the Brahman to send the students out in one day. If they could not, Huaxia would send troops to rescue them.


    When Hu Yitian heard Xu Qing''s meaning, he knew that the situation there was very bad. Xu Qing, with the ability of a small team, was no longer able to return to heaven. Xu Qing was not Monkey Sun, but could fight 100000 Tianbing. His plan was for fear that the students would be beaten up.


    Hu reported Xu Qing''s request to his superior one day. Within ten minutes, the news was sent to the general decision-making department. However, the general decision-making department responded quickly and refused Xu Qing''s request, because the general decision-making department was not prepared to make this matter international. They had already sent liaison officers to stan. They had sent more than 20 excellent Chinese regimental commanders two years ago To find an opportunity to help Stan take back control of the northern part of shimiya. Now all the Chinese soldiers and Stan soldiers in shimiya are under the command of Xu Qing to fight a battle throughout shimiya.


    In the distance, Xu Qing was only 20 minutes away from making a request and getting a reply. What Xu Qing got was a voice order from the head of the general decision-making department. The 100000 troops of Stan had already pressed to the northwest border of shimia. There were more than 20 excellent Chinese commanders leading the troops to ensure that they would obey the orders.


    Xu Qing asked, "is it the 200000 troops that destroyed Brahman?"According to the orders of the higher authorities, it''s OK to fight any way. There are always contradictions between Brahman and Stan. Because it''s the Chinese border, the world security alliance is too lazy to manage it. As long as the Chinese don''t send troops directly, it doesn''t matter if the two areas fight each other until the stone age.


    Xu Qing lit a cigarette. Now, he was ready for a protracted war. He had a fight with the Brahman soldiers. It was not easy to use them. The soldiers of Stan did not have much fighting power. They pecked at each other. But it depends on who the commander is.


    Cui Jia came back and said, "there are more than 200 casualties. There are more than 30 seriously injured people. They can''t be saved. There are still more than 700 people left."


    Xu Qing took a deep breath and said, "go and give the seriously wounded some morphine, tidy up the body, cremate, and put the ashes in place. We are ready to move!"


    Cui Jia said in a low voice: "yes!"


    Xu Qing stared and said, "what''s the matter? Feeble? How many guns are you afraid of? Look at you. You and Donnie are classmates. Look at Donnie and look at you! Just a moment ago, Donny''s men trapped one of the enemy''s logistics forces. About 100 Tan armored vehicles ran aground like that shark. There was no way. What''s the matter? You''re not as good as a girl? Now the morale is not good, you should delay me! "


    Xu Qing wrapped up his wounds, sorted out his equipment, and strode to the assembled soldiers. These students, who had never been through any big storm, were disheartened and dejected. When they saw Xu Qing coming, they stood up one by one. All their hopes were placed on Xu Qing. Some of them even covered their faces and cried bitterly He lost his voice.


    It''s no wonder that they lost more than 200 people before they had a real fight with the enemy. Xu Qing stood in front of them and said, "one by one, in the classroom, they encourage words to guide the country. Here, how can they become like this one by one? What are you afraid of? fear death? Afraid of the enemy? When you meet in a narrow road, the brave will win. Chinese soldiers are wolves on the battlefield. So you are all in my class. Are you shouting slogans? "


    Xu Qing pinched the chin of one of the soldiers, put a cold voice, and said, "look at the corpses under your feet, look at your comrades in arms who died, look at your former classmates, don''t you want to avenge them?"


    "But there are too many enemies! Not only are there so many, we can''t see them! " A student soldier gave a soft response.


    "If you see it, you can''t run any more!" Xu Qing didn''t scold them any more. He said, "in 1937, the devils invaded China on a large scale. On August 13, they launched an attack on Shanghai and fought for more than three months. On October 26, the devils captured Dachang, Jiangwan and other areas. In order to avoid the total annihilation of the army, the authorities decided to withdraw the main force. The 88th division was ordered to leave a regiment and defend Zhabei To the deputy of 524 regiment, Xie Jinyuan! "


    Cui Jia said: "I know, it''s 800 strong men!"


    Xu Qing said: "in fact, they only have 450 people. Their task is just to defend a four line warehouse with no strategic significance. Facing the enemy''s planes and tanks, they never flinch. They fought bloody battles for four days and four nights, annihilating more than 200 enemies. They only lost more than 30 casualties. Can you defend them? Think about the spirit of the martyrs, and look at you now! Now Lao Tzu Ming tells you that the zhuomu defense war was fought by Lao Tzu. Fifty men blocked the attack of a division. Why? Because at that time, behind us were the Chinese people, who had to guard. Now, you represent the Chinese soldiers. If you lose, the Borneo will not pay attention to us, and will do whatever they want in the border area! You now represent the country! Do you understand? "


    Xu Qing''s words, resounding, with the word "country", ignited their inner flame, a sense of national pride, national responsibility, spontaneously. My mind is full of the disgusting faces of the borzos. I wish I could tear them apart. One by one, they held the guns in their hands.


    Suddenly there was a rustle in the distance. Xu Qing turned his head and saw that it was Donnie. They looked at the situation around them and frowned. Donnie came forward and said, "what''s the situation, Miss Xu? Was it blown up just now? "


    Xu Qing said: "just as soon as you come, Zhao Xiaofei. You were born in the regular army. You can take these monkey cubs with you and go to the northwest. The Borneo is to encircle, at least one hundred Li will not encounter the enemy. Ye Xiaohan follows the army. Pay attention, Zhao Xiaofei. Although they are a group of student soldiers, their combat effectiveness is OK. Along the way, you must find a way to inspire them We need to improve our combat effectiveness. After a few hard battles, you will be mature. "


    Zhao Xiaofei stood in front of Xu Qing and said, "yes!"


    "Zhang Chu, fat man, you two are in a group. From the northwest position, you can find a way to get to the territory of Stan. There have already gathered 100000 troops. The commander is more than 20 people from China. First, you are responsible for contacting them. Second, Lizi Chen Xiaodian and I are responsible for attracting the attention of the enemy. You can find a way to bring 100000 troops into them quietly We must not be aware of the encirclement. It has always been our Chinese skill to build a plank road in the open and spend time in the dark. "


    The fat man seldom looks serious and says, "big brother, it means that you and Lizi go ahead of us. You are responsible for making opportunities, we are responsible for seizing opportunities, and then bring the team into their circle?"Xu Qing said: "yes, the enemy''s circle is shrinking. We must speed up the time. All of you, keep the call open and move on... "

 C394

    Only Donnie and Chen Xiaodian were left behind by Xu Qing. They ran wildly in the mountains and walked like the wind. The student soldiers looked at Xu Qing''s ability as if they had the backbone, and finally found the feeling they should have in the crazy battlefield. Zhao Xiaofei still had the experience of leading the team. Knowing that these students were choked by Xu qingxun, they sang a white face, but it was also the truth. He said: "you guys In terms of individual combat capability, one can be regarded as ten. It''s very good. "


    Zhao Xiaofei said harshly: "for Chinese soldiers, marching is war. We are abroad, without any support and weapons. We only have your legs and guns in your hands! Lose skin and flesh, don''t fall behind, bleed and sweat, don''t shed tears, brothers, let''s go


    Eight hundred people, divided into three columns, opened a small team and headed for the northwest. Several people in Xu Qing had already opened a distance of more than two kilometers with them and helped them investigate a thoroughfare to heaven.


    Xu Qinghai calculated the time from the launch to the explosion of those missiles, judged the direction and distance of the enemy, and tried to walk close to them. From time to time, he sent effective information to Zhao Xiaofei. After another ten kilometers, Xu Qinghai finally saw the town, which should have its original surname. Although it was a town, it seemed that it was just a relatively large village, Looking around, it was already full of smoke. Xu Qing looked at it with his telescope and said, "small, find a commanding point and set up a sniper gun. There must be a battle here. Nizi, let''s change our clothes and go to the city. "


    Xu Qing and Tang Ni dropped their military backpacks and turned them into ordinary travel bags. They put general''s clothes and equipment into them and made them into tourist costumes. Their certificates were sang Fu Guo''s. Just in case.


    Donnie pinched her voice, said a Japanese sentence and said, "the accent is not right."


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "can the Borneo of donkey grass understand Japanese? I know a little Sanskrit. I''ll fool them later. "


    "Then we knew to find a Lama suit," Donnie said


    They put on earplugs and entered the city under the cover of Chen Xiaodian''s sniper gun.


    At the moment of entering the city, it seems to open a door to a new world. Cattle and sheep are everywhere, but no one grazes them. They are running everywhere, and so are people. They are running everywhere. Everyone''s face is full of uncontrollable fear. Everyone can''t protect themselves. The dust is all over the ground. The roads here are not even paved with stone slabs. They just water the land, and then walk Step solid, on both sides of the road, are also made of stone shacks.


    Although everything looks like China in the 1940s and 1950s, there are a lot of new pedestrians and vehicles on the road, but they are crowded with each other and unable to move.


    Xu Qing, one of them, looked at them and found that they were all afraid, but they didn''t know how to resist at all. He whispered to Donnie, "it''s reasonable to say that the people here have been living in war for decades and should get used to it. However, they seem to be very afraid this time, and the Borneo is going to attack them Do what? I don''t quite understand the language of these people


    Donnie said, "200000 troops, do you have to eat? It is estimated that there are places where slaughters have been carried out, where soldiers have been fighting for food, and other villages have become alarmed. "


    Xu Qing clearly said "grass his mother" in his mouth and said: "what kind of people are here? It''s enslaved. If you want to build local armed forces, you have to educate the children here. You can only educate them after ten or eight years. Now we can only rely on the 100000 people and horses in Stan. When the time comes, the Brahms will take food, and we will take his Brahms! "


    "Don''t care whether these aborigines live or die?" said Donnie


    Xu Qing cast a deep look at her and said, "it''s not war. As long as we win, the aborigines will be safe." Donnie understood that Xu Qing, if he was a Chinese, he would organize the evacuation with the least casualties.


    At this time, there was a cry in the crowd. A small child was pushed to the ground and trampled wildly. Soon there was no cry, and soon it was bloody. Until the child died, his parents didn''t come back to look for it. It was completely chaotic, completely out of order, and exposed the darkness of human nature.


    Xu Qing takes Donnie to stand in a safe corner and looks at the panic stricken people in front of her from the perspective of a bystander. Donnie is also looking around to find the Brahman soldiers, but they can''t even see a soldier. When Donnie looks up, it''s a small second floor. She turns over to a high place and squints down. There is a large flow of people Out, the back is not crowded, her hands with guardrails, squinting at the back of a group of people in civilian clothes, bow to the first floor of Xu Qing said: "teacher Xu, there is a group of people behind the pace is not the same, must have had military training experience."


    Xu Qing squinted and looked over there. He found that these people''s steps were urgent and seemed to be running for their lives. Xu Qing said, "they are like Brahman soldiers, but they are not chasing people. They are running for their lives? I''m kidding. They are so powerful. Can someone let them run away in this land? What do you want to do? "


    As soon as Xu Qing finished speaking, he couldn''t help shouting: "lying trough!"Because his eyes are fixed on those people''s faces, without warning, a person''s body is stiff, an arrow leaks from his forehead, and then this person is straight on the ground, Xu Qing is surprised, because he doesn''t see where the arrow is shot from, so that those people start "snake like walking", and soon roar past Xu Qing.


    Xu Qing''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking for someone to do this good deed, but the street was empty, where was anyone? Xu Qing stepped into the door behind him and went up to the second floor to hide. Looking at the slightly complicated situation, the soldiers of Stan state have not come yet. The Borneo dog family is the only one here. Is there a third party armed force? What kind of arms are they? Is this group of Shimian people that I saw just like the Chinese people who were enslaved by the Qing Dynasty, but there are also many people with lofty ideals? No, there are people with lofty ideals in China because of tradition. The tradition of shimia is servility.


    As soon as Xu Qing came to Donnie''s side, she heard her say, "Mr. Xu, the younger Brahmins have surrounded this place. It seems that these plain clothes are just bait to catch someone!"


    During the conversation, one of those plain clothes had been put down. At this time, a soldier appeared in front of Xu Qing and Donny. None of them expected that it would be a female soldier. She was wearing a gray camouflage suit, which was definitely not the original color. Except for the tattered clothes, she was full of blood.


    She has no other weapons, only a sniper crossbow, paint off is very serious, the other lethal, is her waist hanging a fighting saber, a very old dog head machete, no other things, she quickly went to those who had just been resolved by him before the body of the soldiers, will pull down their crossbow, ready to use for the second time.


    After packing her things, the female soldier took a long breath. It was obvious that she was physically exhausted, but her murderous spirit did not abate at all. Her fighting will was iron. She was a professional soldier, a war machine, and had the temperament of the Sixth Army. Xu Qing whispered: "Ni Zi, what country are you from?"


    Donnie said, "it''s the face of Asia. Can it be Chinese?"


    "No? The superior of a Chinese soldier with such combat effectiveness in shimiya may not be unaware of it, but it is also possible that after the veteran of the Sixth Army retired, she went to all parts of the world at will. Judging from her age, she may be a descendant of a veteran of the Sixth Army. However, the enemy of the enemy is a friend. Try to save this man! "


    There are 1000 or 2000 regular troops surrounded by Brahman, and they have begun to compress inside. It''s this female soldier who has been caught. The sound of running in line as a whole has been heard in her ears. The street corner is already full of shadows. Donnie said: "Mr. Xu, we can go out with this kind of encirclement. We have to plan early."


    Xu Qing pressed the earphone and said: "little bit, we are ready to fight with them in the street. The ultimate goal is to escape, put a pathfinder, and tell us the correct retreat route at any time."


    Obviously, the female soldier was also on guard. She leaned carefully in the corner with wolf like eyes, staring at the approaching of a large number of enemies. The Borneo had already been on the street. The female soldier took out a grenade like magic, but she was obviously not ready to throw it out and put it in her pocket to make a glory bullet, but she still raised the old sniper crossbow, ready to pull a few more But before she started, she heard a burst of gunfire. The soldiers in the street fell down. As soon as their eyes lit up, they could fish in troubled waters, but she didn''t seem to run away at all. She was ready for more people. But all of a sudden, a stream of smoke came out of the street, and someone set off a smoke bomb.


    Of course, it was Xu Qingfang. He jumped down from the secret, strode to the woman soldier, put his hand on her shoulder and said, "come with me!"


    Xu Qing spoke Chinese, but the woman seemed to understand it. She hesitated to follow Xu Qing''s strength and turned around. She entered an alley to fight, that is, to hide and shoot black guns at the enemy.


    Hiding in a reliable position, Xu Qing naturally looks at the woman. Xu Qing tries his best to give a kind smile. However, when he sees the woman, Rao Shi has seen Xu Qing in the world, and his mind is also uneasy. Xu Qing clearly sees that there is a strong sadness and desolation in her eyes, just like a lone wolf on the grassland There is no companion. When in danger, you can only stick to it by gritting your teeth. Looking at her, she is only sixteen or seventeen years old, younger than herself, but what she has experienced is beyond her imagination.


    Xu Qing has an idea. Now there are five comrades in arms around him, including Donnie, Zhu Rou, Chen Xiaodian, Zhang Chu and Zhao Xiaofei. If you add this, there are just six, including seven of you. There are only three women in front of you, Donnie and Zhang Chu. In the sixth army, a commando team has never had three women''s precedents, because women''s explosive power and combat power are innate However, as long as there is a woman, it is absolutely the most terrible existence. When their toughness and will are stimulated, their combat effectiveness is far higher than that of male soldiers, such as their own godmother, viper, Ruth and uzara.


    But the team suddenly joined three tough women, Xu Qing has no bottom in his heart. If he chooses the right one, his team will be the sixth in the Sixth Army. If he just takes it for granted, he will make a joke. Donnie is absolutely no problem, Zhang Chu''s actual combat effectiveness has not seen, in front of this, Xu Qing drew a big question mark in his mind.In the distance, the gunfire became more and more intense, which indicated that Donnie''s position had been leaked. It was necessary to help her relieve the pressure. Xu Qing handed the 03 type automatic rifle to the woman in front of him. He held the sniper gun, looked up, and lightly swept up the second floor. He found a commanding height, looked at the terrain, and pressed the headset, saying: "ninzi, push 200 meters towards your four o''clock direction ¡£¡±


    Facing this kind of battlefield, Donnie had no feeling any more. She was easy to get rid of the enemy''s lock. She replied faintly, "two ghosts, hold the door!"


    That is, the two ghosts hold the door, lurking face to face with each other, and their sight is opposite. As long as two people are there, they can ensure that there is no dead angle at 360 degrees. For the enemies who dare to take the lead, they can call names one by one.


    Although Xu Qing had a large number of enemies, the reason for his self-confidence was that he believed in his own level, and that he despised the individual combat ability and will of the Brahman soldiers. This kind of fighting method would make them dare not show their heads. However, ten minutes later, the total number of enemies they put down was less than 20, and the Brahman dogs had new tactics, which was not a spacious road, At least one company of Borneo dogs came out and rushed forward bravely. Xu Qing and Donny didn''t know who to beat. Later, their eyes became straight. Two pickup trucks came at the end of the road, and two quadruple heavy machine guns were placed behind them, aiming at both sides of the road. Before Xu Qing could speak, it was like the sound of hundreds of bundles of hemp thunder exploding together. Everywhere the bullets went, they were all dead It''s broken. Whatever it is, it''s broken.


    Frightened Xu Qing and Donnie, they jumped down from the hidden highland, bowed down, and tried to be lower than the heavy machine gun shooting range. Xu Qing, with a dusty face, scolded: "what a bull! Random shooting! When is the Borneo so rich?"


    Before he heard the sound of the helicopter, he looked at the little girl who was making her own attack route not far away and roared: "guided missile, get down!"


    "Boom! Boom With two loud noises, more than dozens of houses collapsed? Countless shrapnel radiated from all sides, which was more terrible than a single indiscriminate strafe. Even Xu Qing could not stand still. His body shook with the ground and flew out. His eyes were full of stars

 C395

    After the dust settles, Xu Qing pushes aside a stone and squints around. While the explosion has already taken advantage of, Donnie runs to the girl and looks straight at Xu Qing.


    Xu Qing quickly played the sign language to Donnie, which was to keep silent and make the enemy feel that their bombing had worked. Xu Qing carefully fell on the ground, his face full of smoke, his eyes shining. He closed the insurance of the gun, hung it on his back, picked out the saber hanging on the outside of his thigh with his thumb, and the cold light reflected a bright shadow on the ground. He was careful Leaning against the corner, because of the light behind his back, he could see the shadow of someone coming forward on his side.


    Xu Qing is very strange. Today''s Brahman soldiers have quite a lot of tactics. The bombing before was the skill of the Americans, but the random shooting just now is the usual trick of the Sanfu people. The soldiers are all in a litter. In this battle, he has to find out who the commander is, because he obviously feels that the tactical level of the Brahman dog is better than that of the zhuomu defense war It''s more than one level.


    There are ten or two thousand Borneo dogs here. We have to make some moves here to make them feel threatened. The bigger their moves are, the fatter they will be able to carry out their plans without pressure.


    The shadow is getting closer and closer. Xu Qing has clearly seen the barrel of the gun stretching out in front of him. There is only one person. Xu Qing takes a decisive hand, grabs the barrel quickly, pulls it towards the corner under his feet, and blocks his mouth. The saber severely cuts off his throat. Without stopping, Xu Qing quickly takes off the grenade from the Borneo and winds it around him The soldier got to his chest, hooked the pull ring on the protruding nails on a fallen template, and left the scene of the crime.


    What Xu Qing is good at is infiltration and destruction. If he has a choice, he will not fight the enemy on the front battlefield. Although there are many enemies, there is no division in this town. There are Chen Xiaodian''s Pathfinder in the air, and there will always be a hiding place for them on the ground.


    When she saw Xu Qing kill the first person, she knew what he was going to do. She learned to assassinate the enemy. They didn''t need habitat, they didn''t need to hold the position, they didn''t need to splash blood with the enemy for a little gain and loss, just let the enemy die here one by one, and let them feel that the Lord of hell was beside them.


    The little girl looked at the behavior of the two visitors from outside, her eyes shining. She never thought that this battle could be fought like this. She absorbs Xu Qing''s and Donnie''s fighting style with extremely fast speed, and her strong personal ability makes the single to single Borneo have no ability to fight back. If one dies, one will take one. Why? Because seeing comrades in arms crawling on the ground, how can they ignore it? But how can they think of it? The corpse here can''t be touched. It will be blown up at the touch of it!


    After half an hour''s fighting, Chen Xiaodian, who was watching at least 3000 meters away, said, "Xu Qing, I found the commander of the enemy. They didn''t wear military ranks. They were mixed up with cooks. They didn''t respect each other. If they didn''t give orders, they would be hard to find."


    Xu Qing said: "put him down, control him, and surround him with corpses."


    Chen Xiaodian just has this idea. Through his study during this period, he has changed from an illiterate to a tactician. On the battlefield, they will not abide by the humanitarian principles of laoshizi. War is to end a war with war, that is, the dead. Only the West will feel that it is natural for them to raise their hands to surrender when they run out of ammunition and food. But when have they given preferential treatment to prisoners of war? Which country has given them preferential treatment?


    When the sangfu devils invaded China on a large scale, what was China like in their eyes? One by one, in order to survive, they presented their wives; they had two guns, one was a firecracker rifle, and the other was a smoker that let them enter the paradise. In their eyes, Chinese soldiers would only run when they heard the gunfire!


    The so-called preferential treatment of prisoners only made sang Fuguo not convinced with Hua Xia and his family when he surrendered. They said: "Sang Fuguo''s war against Hua Xia is not a crime. It''s a fight between two brothers in a family. The younger brother is not obedient. The elder brother just teaches them a lesson."


    Sang Fuguo only respected general sun Liren, who was rumored to have 1300 ghost soldiers alive. There''s only one way to make a son afraid if he doesn''t support him.


    The commander of the two thousand troops and horses was brought down. Many soldiers wanted to save them, but one died close to him. There was open space on all sides. It was not good to hide in the corner and behind the car. Chen Xiaodian had armor piercing bullets.


    At this time, Cargill was looking around the area where they had bombed with missiles. He saw bloodstains all over the ground and sneered. This bombing killed at least half of their troops, and the Chinese soldiers were just like that. After one shot, they were still fleshy. I don''t know where the rest of them are going, but there are at least a few hundred left, right? Why is there no trace?


    All of a sudden, a deputy general ran towards him in a hurry and said, "the grain collection team is in trouble. A brigade commander has died and more than 200 people have been lost. It''s not clear how many enemies there are now."


    Cargill scolded, "panic, what panic? There are only a few armed people here. The Chinese are good at special operations now. I don''t think there are many people there. Let''s get all our people out and send our special operations brigade in. The encirclement continues to shrink! "While Xu Qing, who is in a tit for tat with Cargill, is watching the movement of these dogs in the corner. They see that these people are ready to evacuate. Xu Qing pulls the leader and says, "Ni Zi, you and the girl are going to change their skin and follow these people to evacuate."


    Now Xu Qing doesn''t dare to be separated from these bharata dogs, otherwise they will use all kinds of bombs to bombard them again. Xu Qing doesn''t want to be a local dog any more. Earphone is Chen Xiaodian''s report, "they don''t have a password, they just get on the car at will, very orderly."


    "Help us find a pickup truck with heavy machine guns," Xu said


    Chen Xiaodian said: "there is a car at the end of the north side of the street, which was hit by me in a vacuum zone. No one dares to get close to it. Go and drive it!"


    Xu Qing put on the enemy''s headset, put away his own, listened to their shouts, it was difficult to understand them all, but Xu Qing understood a few words, at this time, the most common word was "retreat".


    There is a corpse beside the heavy machine gun behind the pickup truck. Xu Qing can''t use the heavy machine gun for the time being, so she lets her two daughters get on the car with her and successfully sneaks into the crowd of Borneo dogs. Another small detail is that Xu Qing smears a lot of Borneo''s blood around her ears to show that her ears are injured, so as to avoid people talking with her and revealing her feelings because of language .


    The girl''s eyes brightened and looked at the series of operations of the two people who suddenly appeared. She was pleasantly surprised, but her face was still cold, as if plastic surgery had destroyed all her expression systems. Xu Qing saw the excitement in the girl''s eyes from the mirror and said: "girl, what''s your name and where do you come from? How can you do this killing business in this place? "


    The girl opened her mouth and stammered "I" for a long time, but she couldn''t say anything. She slapped herself in the face of chagrin. Xu Qing didn''t seem to be dumb, but how could she be speechless? Xu Qing was sure that she knew Chinese and said, "girl, give me your wrist."


    After listening to the girl''s pulse, Xu Qing was in good health without any problems. He found that the girl''s pulse was very slow. Once Xu Qing thought that the pulse should be in a fixed range to be healthy. But after contacting with ancient martial arts, he found that the slow heart beat was not necessarily due to physical problems. It was OK to be stable. This kind of slow pulse may be born to be healthy The rest, endurance and breath holding time of tortoise will be much longer than that of ordinary people.


    Xu Qing gave her a smile and said, "you have no problem. Don''t worry. Have a good sleep."


    Looking at the smile on Xu Qing''s face, Donnie said bitterly, "God doesn''t know how handsome you are when you smile. You cheated a girl again."


    Xu Qing took out a box of cigarettes from the clothes picked by the dead man. It was that kind of thin cigar. He handed it to Donnie and said with a smile, "one?"


    Donny turned her head to one side, not ready to talk to him, and bowed her head slightly, for fear that the Borneo would recognize her as a woman and fill in some unnecessary trouble.


    Xu Qing drove out with the enemy. As the motorcade left, on both sides of the road, he saw a small team, wearing more sophisticated equipment, and resolutely put on the most handsome retrograde. Although it was too true to change the regular army into a special team at this time, Xu Qingzhen wanted to fight with them and see these first-class acrobatic Borneo How effective are dogs.


    After staying with the enemy, Xu Qing carefully observed their firepower equipment and found out their fatal weakness. There were no problems with heavy firepower equipment, but there were mountains and rocks everywhere, and it was difficult for the logistics troops to keep up with the pace of the field army. Heavy missiles could only be placed in place, so that their encirclement was reduced to a certain extent, and these heavy firepower could not survive No matter how precise the blow is, it will inevitably hurt themselves.


    In such mountain operations, cruise missiles and guided missiles are mostly chicken ribs, and the most effective weapon should be portable mortars.


    In the real war, the 100000 people from Stan came in, but Xu Qing was thinking about how to make a big stir? How do their forces issue combat orders?


    Xu Qing looked at the little girl again and asked, "can you understand the language of the Borneo?"


    Xu Qing wanted to scratch his tongue to torture him, but the girl didn''t let Xu Qing down and shook her head.


    Watching the enemy begin to cook, the two thousand men''s teams are no longer ready to March. It''s getting dark. Xu Qing didn''t hear the Borneo talking to each other at all. Even if there were some, they were sporadic. Xu Qing knew that they didn''t know each other much, so he got out of the car to enjoy their military food and said, "we have to find a way to get rid of these two dogs Thousands of people have dealt with it, which gives the Brahman commander-in-chief an illusion that the Chinese soldiers have gathered here to pull their feet. "


    Donny wiped the saber in her hand, chewed the beef jerky in her mouth, and swallowed it completely. She said, "it''s impossible, just the three of us. We can''t kill 2000 pigs for a day."


    Xu Qing said in a low voice: "in any battlefield, there are advantages and disadvantages, but there is no absolute difference between the strong and the weak. There are only differences in strategic and tactical capabilities. As long as two excellent commanders are in a stalemate state, they will seize every possibility to turn the disadvantages into advantages. However, this transformation of advantages and disadvantages is accompanied by huge risks.""Miss Xu, tell me about your plan," said Donnie


    Xu nodded and said, "you see, these people are already setting up marching tents. One tent can sleep 100 soldiers, up to 20 tents. They are all around the town. Their ammunition boxes and weapons are all outside the tents. They are not high-tech, they are things that will explode when they encounter Mars."


    Donnie was suspicious, but she didn''t ask, waiting for Xu Qing to finish.


    Xu Qing said: "we don''t have much C4 explosives now. Even if we have C4 explosives, we can''t have much time to make time bombs. I think we should gather as many explosives as possible, such as grenades, and throw them on the ammunition box outside the enemy''s tent. As soon as there is any movement, they won''t see the sun the next day. I can simply make some modifications to delay the time of grenade explosion to three minutes later, so we just need to finish all the rounds in three minutes and evacuate the scene quickly, and they will be finished. "


    Donnie took a deep breath and said, "it seems to work."


    Xu Qing said: "but we are also in great danger. If we disturb these enemies on the way, first, we will fall into the enemy''s siege. There is no shelter. The enemy''s intensive firepower will make us have no way to go to heaven and no way to go to earth. In a few seconds, we will be hit by the enemy''s bullets. Second, we may be blown to pieces by our own bombs. ¡±


    after hearing this, Donnie sneered and said, "Mr. Xu, we can talk about the details."


    In the present situation, there was no need for them to fight. If they ran away, they would not have any trouble. But they were just thinking about how to kill the enemy, and they did not have any idea of retreating. The plan was to treat Brahman as a lamb to be slaughtered and a prey to be hunted. The little girl understood all of it and was so excited that her chest was up and down. The girl''s love for the Brahman was very good Hatred, it''s not the same

 C396

    The advantage of Brahman soldiers at the moment is that they have many people and strong firepower. When a shell goes down, the absolute center will blossom. What''s Xu Qing''s advantage? These heavy weapons have no effect on Xu Qing''s fragmentary people. They are just killing chickens with ox knives.


    It''s getting dark soon. After the dog''s quick march, he''s really tired. Soon the snoring in the tent starts to come one after another. Donnie and Xu Qing help them to watch leisurely, while Xu Qing refits the bomb fuse. After pulling the ring together, it explodes three minutes later.


    In order to be safe, Xu Qing gave the sniper gun to the girl, and asked her to cooperate with Chen Xiaodian, one left and one right, to use the sniper gun with muffler to solve the more alert enemy. Then Xu Qing and Donnie work together. They work together seamlessly.


    The main purpose of Donnie''s leisurely walk was to assassinate the enemy''s Secret sentry.


    Xu Qing finally refitted the bomb. It took him two hours, two hours without blinking. When he got up again, he couldn''t see clearly. After a long delay, Xu Qing and other people came back, and Donnie started to act immediately.


    In the middle of the night, the sky is overcast. Apart from the ghost fire in the forest, there is almost nothing to light. The borzou is good at this point. There is light source in the team that does not allow to inhabit. Xu Qing and Donnie make the best use of night penetration skills. They all have the foundation of ancient martial arts, and their actions are extremely fast. In particular, Xu Qing''s gecko wall swimming technique is combined with the ladder cloud vertical, and his body method is like a ghost, not like a human being at all, but also like a wolf walking around the sheep pen.


    All the 200000 Brahman soldiers in the jungle, except their leaders, were numb. At the beginning, they were full of ambition. Although they didn''t know what to do, they were numb now because they didn''t know what to do. They felt a little dreamy. In any case, they would go where the leaders instructed them to go and let them fight They will fight whoever they want. There is no will to fight, but they will not retreat easily.


    Once there is no specific instruction, it will naturally become the target of others.


    Xu Qing and Donnie run wildly. The sand and earth are following them. Everything is going perfectly according to the plan. Suddenly, Xu Qing sees a blood mist exploding in a sentinel''s forehead not far away. His face changes and he knows that there is a problem. Then, there is a loud noise like thunder in the jungle. Someone shoots at the enemy. It''s a sniper, at least in one place Thousands of kilometers away, Xu Qing asked: "small, what''s the situation?"


    Chen Xiaodian in the distance said, "I have a sniper in the direction of three o''clock. I don''t know who it is. Will it be with that girl?"


    Xu Qing said angrily, "no matter who it is, kill him for me. It''s bad for Laozi."


    Because of the obvious gunfire, all the dogs woke up. They came out and quickly picked up their guns. Xu Qing looked at the situation. As long as they dispersed, there would be no threat to the explosives she had set up. Donnie asked quickly, "teacher Xu, what should I do?"


    Xu Qing said: "there''s no way. If we leave, we will fall short. If we attract their firepower recently, we will be blown up."


    But Donnie said, "Mr. Xu, you go first. I don''t think it''s a big problem. I shot and pulled them around. One more minute, the bomb will blow up. "


    Xu Qing said: "don''t be silly. Even Li Zhuxian can''t leave with this bomb array! Come on, let''s drive that pickup truck and force these people back with strong firepower. Let''s run as fast as we can. "


    At this time, there was a howl of Borneo in his ear. Xu Qing quickly got on the car and left this position. Donnie controlled the quadruple heavy machine gun in the rear compartment and suppressed the group''s retreat with strong fire. Xu Qing didn''t dare to retreat too fast, because in that case, the enemy would follow and get out of the explosion range.


    A dull sound came. A bomb exploded first and ignited an ammunition box. The firepower of these Sun Tzu was very domineering. They were new high explosive developed in Russia. They didn''t know how to steal the technology. The reality is that they had to work hard and the explosion radius could reach 100 meters.


    With a green face, Xu Qing kicks the door of the car, flies to the back of the car and holds Donnie. The wind blows into the jungle.


    Behind them, there was a series of earth shaking explosions. Looking back, it was a sea of fire, no less powerful than a indiscriminate coverage bombing. In the explosion, there were countless blood clots. I don''t know how many people were directly torn up by the explosion. Even Xu Qing, who had already run away, was blown like catkins and fell to the ground.


    It''s just like the thunderbolt, which turns this medium-sized city into Purgatory. Behind it are the screams of Borneo dogs. They are scared, they are afraid, they are confused, they don''t know what happened. They are annihilated by the fire before they have time to say a last word to their families.


    Only a few of them were lying on the plain, in the groove, to escape. But after the explosion, Chen Xiaodian, who was ready to mend the gun, was waiting for them.


    Tang Ni and Xu Qing were pushed out by the explosion. Tang Ni was always protected by Xu Qing. Even so, she felt tingling all over. When she looked up at Xu Qing, she was shocked. Xu Qing''s face was covered with blood. Tang Ni''s heart was tight, and she cried out: "master Xu, what''s the matter with you? Are you all right? "Xu Qing coughed, got up from the ground and said, "I''m ok! I''m choked by the heat wave. " Then he picked up the kettle, poured it on his face, washed the blood, and found that his face was cut by shrapnel. Xu Qing was injured countless times, but he never left scars on his face, and he can''t leave them in the future. Although there are many flaws, they can''t be hidden in his face.


    When she was worried, she felt relieved again. When the teacher was alive, she gave herself some plasters to remove the scars, which worked very well. There was still a lot left. She was still carrying them with her. She was ready to help Xu Qing deal with these wounds.


    She found that Xu Qingzheng was looking at the flames in the distance, and her face was not so good-looking. She could not help but feel uncomfortable. Now the use of solid-state incendiary bombs is forbidden in the world, but the burning of the flames shows that the Borneo has ignored the principle of using this thing. Just now, the power of explosives is either the mother of bombs in America or the father of bombs in Russia. These are super powerful conventional explosives.


    Brahman tried to hurt others with these high lethal weapons, and eventually hurt himself.


    It''s the enemy, but it''s also human life. Nearly two thousand people have turned into limbs and broken arms. How can Xu Qing not feel bad? It''s true that they are soldiers. What they have to do is to face death and create death. But they are not demons, killing machines or the God of death who destroys human nature.


    Donnie murmured, "why can''t we sit at the table and talk?"


    Xu Qing shook his head slightly and said, "we Huaxia have never given up the possibility of solving problems by negotiation. We are just looking for deterrence to support our troops and develop weapons. This time we choose not to talk about it. We really can''t talk about it. Brahman also has a population of 1.2 billion, which is known as the fourth largest military power in the world. How can others sleep peacefully on the side of their bed? Zhuo Mu''s Defense War didn''t convince them. I can''t help it. Xu Qing can only eat his 200000 soldiers. Let''s see what their attitude is! It''s them who want to die, not me, Xu Qing, who want to kill people! "


    Donnie carefully treated the wound for Xu Qing. The wound on her face was not serious, but she didn''t want to leave a scar. Xu Qing didn''t want to leave a scar either. She had a high degree of recognition and was not afraid of trouble. She instructed Donnie how to do it until the girl came up.


    Chen Xiaodian didn''t come here. Maybe he was solving the problem of shooting and alerting the enemy.


    The fire was still burning in the distance. Under the yellow light, Xu Qing said, "little girl, do you know if there are other powerful armed forces or very powerful mercenaries in this place?"


    The girl was very difficult and said, "no, I haven''t heard."


    She can talk, let Xu Qing a little bit at ease, said: "how long have you not talked to people?"


    The girl has a cold face, which is the expression she has been used to, but her eyes are full of warmth, she said: "the tenth summer."


    No wonder, ten years ago, when she was five or six years old at most, no one talked to her even if she didn''t speak quickly. No wonder she couldn''t speak. Xu Qing said, "you have to tell me, what''s your name? I see your skill is a bit like my old army. Who taught you? "


    She said: "my name is Lin Qingli, the carp of carp, my father taught me, my father''s name is Lin Jianguo." Although the language is creaking and whining, the good thing is that Xu Qing has answered the question clearly.


    Xu Qingyang looks up and looks at Donnie. They all frown. Then they look at the girl''s eyes. In curiosity, there are many heartaches. In front of the girl, Xu Qing directly called commander Shen Yi and asked if the Sixth Army had been set up in shimiya, a man named Lin Jianguo. Ten years ago, he didn''t know anything.


    Shen Yi obviously took the matter of Lin Jianguo to heart, and knew that Xu Qing''s question was not groundless. He said directly: "Lin Jianguo is a member of our Sixth Army. The first generation of veterans died ten years ago. The reason for the sacrifice was to protect part of the people of Stan. What he started was the new Brahman air force. Half a month after Comrade Lin Jianguo died, the air force was destroyed The regiment was slaughtered by Jiang Si. He married a girl in Stan and gave birth to a daughter, Lin Qingli. We''ve been looking for her all these years, but we don''t see any dead bodies. "


    Later, Shen Yi was a little anxious: "did you find that girl?"


    Xu Qing replied "found" and hung up the phone. She and Donnie stripped off the skin of the Borneo and put on a Chinese camouflage suit. Donnie put on her spare camouflage suit, which is already her own.


    "Your father and my parents are comrades in arms. They all died, so we are a family," Xu said


    Lin Qingli looked suspicious and didn''t shake his head or nod his head.


    When he was cooking, Chen Xiaodian came back and threw a head at Xu Qing''s feet. He was very angry. He sat down on the stone and said, "it''s Chinese. As soon as my knife was put on his neck, he took poison and killed himself. He didn''t ask anything. Damn it, taking poison to commit suicide, and then taking Tibetan medicine. Isn''t that what his mother does to help the devils? "


    Xu Qing nodded lightly, as if he didn''t care at all. After a while, he concluded: "when we landed, they followed us. Xiong Wei sent someone to follow us. He wanted to kill us here."


    If the fat man is here, I''m sure he''ll greet Xiong Wei''s eighteen ancestors first, but none of them talks any more. The four people sitting together are really like a family. They get together because of fate, but they can go on together probably because they share the same fate. They all have a hard past. Living abroad, Lin Qing hasn''t spoken to anyone for ten years The carp is probably the most bitter one. Donnie takes care of her affectionately and meticulously. Chen Xiaodian, who has nothing to do with him, looks at the girl with tender eyes.This icy girl will become the team''s favorite. Xu Qing thinks about the picture. It''s really warm. However, when she thinks about herself, who used to be the team''s favorite, she can''t help feeling dejected

 C397

    Shen Yi sighed in his office. When she arrived in shimia from Xuqing, she did not rest in bed. She has been guarding the sand table. So far, no military satellite of any country can cover shimia. Their sky has been made a mess by the too empty garbage launched by Brahman. Only some satellites launched by China with the assistance of Stan can let China The Xia army detected the location of Xu Qing, but the specific deployment of Brahman''s forces could only be guessed. In this case, only the sand table that could be seen and touched was the most intuitive.


    At the beginning, Shen Yi was not so worried about Xu Qing. She was only worried about how many student soldiers would survive. After talking with Xu Qing, she was worried about Xu Qing''s safety. Xu Qing didn''t dare to say too much to himself, which showed that the situation he was facing was very bad.


    Her side kept putting out some of the latest war reports. Zhang Chu and Zhu Rou went out from the enemy''s blockade line, but they didn''t cooperate with each other. It showed that Xu Qing didn''t want to fight against Brahman on the northwest border of shimia, but wanted to bring the 100000 Brahman people into the encirclement circle. It was too risky. Judging from the terrain of shimia, he could only rely on natural danger to blockade the Brahman soldiers There are more than ten li gaps in the middle. In that case, the 100000 Brahman soldiers will have to open a very long front. If the concealment work is not done well, it is very likely that they will be cut off by the Brahman soldiers and be defeated like a mountain.


    Even if they can sneak in secretly and get surrounded by the enemy, it''s not so easy to fight.


    Xu Qing''s regiment has little experience in commanding operations. The only time it has been commanding tens of thousands of bases in South Africa and eating up the other bases. Can Xu Qing command a real local war in shimia? If Shen Yi had the power, she would not let Xu Qing command 100000 people, but this order was issued directly by the general decision-making department. If they did not know Xu Qing, they would dare to hand over this situation to Xu Qing alone. If they won, it would be easy to say. If they lost, Xu Qing''s influence in the military would be greatly reduced and his future would be lost.


    In the end, Shen Yi felt that someone was scheming Xu Qing. It seems to be a trust in Xu Qing. Looking at the essence through the phenomenon, it is not responsible for Xu Qing and the 100000 soldiers of Stan state.


    However, what can be done? The order has been given.


    No matter how anxious I am here, I can''t help Xu Qing. I can only hope that he can create a miracle again.


    Shen Yi came to the window and looked at the headquarters of the Sixth Army. There was no combat mission in the near future, but all the soldiers were waiting for Xu Qing''s news and combat mission, which made her think of some past events


    Lin Jianguo is a good soldier. He was one of the first soldiers of the Sixth Army. He came to the fore when the poor and lower middle peasants were reeducated. He was taken away by the Sixth Army in a mountainous area along the border with the villagers when they exterminated a bandit. In several wars after the 1980s, he had to expand the results and never give a discount. However, he had one fatal shortcoming, that is to say, he did not give up He was so jealous of evil that he could easily put himself in danger. When he wanted to go to shimia to make Brahman unhappy, his father didn''t agree with him. As a result, he took off his uniform and didn''t obey orders. In desperation, he had to postpone his retirement and became the oldest member of the Sixth Army. Xu Hu and Lengjian were all trained by him.


    Ten years ago, Brahman and Stan were at the center of the war in shimia, just where he lived. As soon as the gunshot rang, she felt that something was going to happen and asked someone to take his family back. Within two hours, she received the news of Lin Jianguo''s sacrifice.


    Although hundreds of bharata dogs were buried with them, the Chinese soldiers were worth more than any other country.


    At that time, Lin Jianguo''s last words were that he did not lose his old army, but his old daughter. For ten years, he did not find Lin Qingli, but was found by Xu Qing. They should never have anything wrong.


    Shen Yi looked at the white sky and said in a soft voice, "I want to turn my heart to the bright moon. The bright moon doesn''t shine on the ditch." To solve the problem of Minyue monkey, we set up a complete commando team of our own. Now to solve the problem of Brahman, we should not set up the team that Xu Qing just set up.


    On Xu Qing''s side, Xu Qing and Chen Xiaodian sit cross legged, breathing back to adjust their bodies. Lin Qingli falls on Tang Ni''s legs and sleeps quietly.


    The name of Lin Qingli is quite poetic, but it''s not her father who gives her the name, but her mother from Stan. She is a foreign woman who is infatuated with Chinese culture. When she saw her daughter was born, she looked around with small eyes. She thought of a poem, "good floating green carp, ruiyanxun."


    It''s called green carp, which has a good meaning. Carp has always been a mascot in China. She exercised since childhood and grew up to five years old. When the disaster came, the village they lived in was bombed, and the green carp was protected by her mother. She was able to escape. Later, she was taken to the jungle by her father, leaving only one sentence: "except for the Chinese, who Don''t believe it. Use what I''ve taught you and try to survive. "


    Since then, Lin Qingli has been hiding in the jungle and has been associated with wild animals all day. Although she is not a professional, she is more ruthless than Xu Qing''s training when she was seven or eight years old, because Xu Qing is just training. Lin Qingli wants to live. She has been fighting with wild dogs and wolves since she was young, and she has to fight with foxes and tigers. When she is older, she thinks When her parents hate her, her goal in life becomes to kill the Brahmins. Huaxia is close at hand, and she does not have the concept of returning home to look for her relatives and roots.She has lived like this for ten years. She has never been arrested. Thousands of Borneo dogs have died in her hands. It''s strange that Borneo people have never paid attention to it. Until now, Cargill led the team and paid attention to it. She made a layout of inviting the king into the urn, and then met Xu Qing.


    She is the most cunning existence on the battlefield in the jungle, but she doesn''t have much understanding of human nature. It''s good that she doesn''t believe in human nature at all. The reason why she doesn''t reject Xu Qing is that her father said that she should believe in Chinese people.


    Although the girl is such a temperament, she will probably never leave the team of Xu Qing in her life, because there are no strangers in her life. She is a vacancy, and will be filled by Xu Qing''s preconceptions. It''s just like old Buddha Cai did to Chen Xiaodian.


    Xu Qing was the first to wake up and investigate the surrounding areas, but the enemy had not come up yet. Xu Qing had a feeling that the enemy would not come back to see the situation here, because the commander was a smart man, and it was useless to come here to investigate the battlefield. They just need to look at the map and defend their retreat route, just like catching fugitives in an area, and the police would never be at large If you plan where the enemy has just moved, you will certainly work along the route where the enemy may escape.


    Therefore, the most dangerous place is the safest place.


    The town that was baptized by the explosion had been burning for a whole night. Through the smoke, the town had disappeared completely. Instead, there were countless large pits. Even the ground had radial cracks. Nearby, there were masses of scarlet flesh, broken limbs and arms. In addition to the smell of gunpowder smoke, there was the smell of blood, and the smell of disgusting barbecue.


    Xu Qing contacted Zhao Xiaofei and asked them what was going on there. Zhao Xiaofei responded that after one night''s rapid march, they were less than 30 kilometers away from the enemy''s encirclement in the northwest and were not ready to go on. Three hours ago, Zhang Chu and fat man had been infinitely close to the enemy, and they had never heard the sound of gunfire. They believed that they had sneaked through the enemy''s encirclement.


    Xu Qing asked Zhao Xiaofei to describe the division and terrain of the enemy over there. Zhao Xiaofei had already sent people to investigate everything. In the northwest, it was a great plain, and the dividing line was just a row of ragged gillnets. At this time, it was occupied by Brahman soldiers. However, as their encirclement was compressed, it would be empty sooner or later, and the terrain would be a little interesting It is a natural demarcation line and a mountain range extending horizontally. In the northwest, there are extremely steep cliffs, with an average altitude of 4000 meters. There is only a valley 100 meters wide for people to pass through. It''s a place where one man is in charge and ten thousand people are not allowed to open.


    Xu Qing thought, now where there is a place where one man can handle the pass and ten thousand people can''t open it, but it''s a matter of one shot.


    After cutting off Zhao Xiaofei''s phone call, Xu Qing gets Zhang Chu''s real-time video. In the video, the Brahman soldiers who are airlifted to the northwest border of Stan and shimia are retreating, and the military trucks and transport planes take them away one by one. Xu Qing looks at the picture, where is the narrowing of the encirclement? It''s all about withdrawing a certain distance and then landing in a new place.


    Xu Qing''s heart suddenly burst of heat, the enemy flying in the air, road vehicles running, their 100000 troops faster than they quickly from the ground to pass by? With the training of Chinese officers, concealment is absolutely not a problem, but how can we run past their planes and cars with only two legs.


    Xu Qing was still thinking, Zhang Chu: "Xu Qing, I found that every time they moved troops to a new place, they would find a suitable place to park and land, and then they would start to divide their troops. It took about 20 minutes. In the southeast of my location, there was a large Lake, a place full of vegetation, and our 100000 troops followed them Ten minutes to rush through, and our people are completely in. "


    During the conversation, some Pathfinder sent Xu Qing the appearance of the water area. Xu Qing looked at the picture and began to be excited. 100000 people and horses could fill the river and cross the river. Moreover, it seemed that the river was not deep, and the fighting time was fleeting. Xu Qing did not dare to delay and said, "feasible!"


    Zhang Chu said, "fat man and I will arrange it right away!"


    Xu Qing said: "wait a minute, two minutes later, let''s have a few video calls."


    Xu Qing already has a plan in mind, a big hand, and how big the hand is, how much pressure he has

 C398

    The sky is beautiful. After the fog rises in the mountain area, the sky is gloomy. The clouds are thick enough that someone seems to tear them down. Although it hasn''t rained yet, the visibility is dim. You can''t see anything from the air to the ground.


    Cargill received the news that Stan''s soldiers were massing on the northern border of shimia. Four tank brigades, five artillery regiments and more than 200 helicopters were playing with their lives. Cargill quickly looked at the terrain over there. It was a huge plain and Gobi. Cargill was bored. Stan was silent for a while and was ready to attack. But where were they How dare you come here? Is it possible to seek death?


    However, Cargill was still a little nervous. He thought of the tank war between the Soviet Union and Germany in 1941. This kind of war always killed the enemy one thousand and lost eight hundred. Did Stan want to spare part of his strength? They have so many troops. Even if they run out, they can''t hurt themselves. Will they have other purposes?


    He gave an order to preempt and fire at Stan''s position first. However, before he gave an order, Stan began to attack on the northern border of shmia. This was a real battle of regular field forces. Countless cannons, bombs and large caliber shells poured on the enemy''s position. As soon as they came up, they blindfolded the Brahman army, and their line of defense suddenly became A sea of fire, more than ten kilometers wide front, flying dust swept the whole land, just like the beginning of a huge earthquake.


    The commander of this area is Zhu Rou, who stands at the end with a telescope and pays attention to the war. When he does this kind of thing for the first time, his character converges and he doesn''t say a dirty word. When mobilizing before the war, he only says a word to the soldiers in Stan, "let''s show these people who are used to bullying us that we are not easy to bully!"


    The soldiers of Stan, who have national hatred for Brahman, are yelled by the instigation. Thirty thousand mechanized troops and thousands of tanks pour tens of thousands of shells on the enemy''s positions in an instant. They use the torrent of steel to wash the spirit and body of the Brahmanic dog mercilessly.


    However, the Brahman soldiers were not made of clay. They soon began to organize counterattack and attack each other.


    Zhu Rou''s task is not to break through the defense line here. Xu Qing asks him to make a big noise and fight a world shaking battle. He looks at the gunfire in front of him, and the Gobi seems to be burning red. Is the noise big enough? Xu Qing also said, "don''t flinch from fighting. 30000 people will be killed when they are finished. To put it mildly, these 30000 mechanized troops are cannon fodder."


    However, the fat man wanted to win the first battle by surprise. If the enemy only used this defense, he might be able to break a hole and rush in.


    When he held up his telescope and looked into the air, he found that dozens of lines of fire were surging. This was a surface to surface missile. His disadvantage was that there were no large missiles for artillery reinforcement.


    Zhu Rou can''t help but say "lying trough" at last. How many waves of this thing come to her? Can''t these people in her hand be destroyed by others?


    Nervous, he thought of the Pingxingguan battle, the ambush of the Chinese soldiers fighting the devils. Most of the Chinese soldiers still used Hanyang made weapons used by Zhang Zhidong''s ordnance factory. Their rifling was worn out, and they had to fight with the devils with air reinforcements. What did the commander do at that time? He ordered the soldiers to mix with the devil soldiers, so that the plane would not dare to drop bombs easily. He ordered: "attack the whole army and mix with the Brahman soldiers as quickly as possible."


    The exhaust pipe of the tank emitted black smoke, the sound of the engine came one after another, with the momentum of collapse, roaring and rolling towards the enemy position.


    This is the most correct way to play at the moment, completely limiting the enemy''s powerful heavy weapons.


    In that battlefield, there was less than 100 meters of attack between tanks. It didn''t need how to aim. It depends on whose armor is thick and whose gun is powerful. It depends on who is more ruthless and who is more persistent.


    One tank''s track broke, and three soldiers jumped out. One rushed under the enemy''s track and stuffed explosive bags, and two rushed above the tank to destroy it. In the end, they destroyed the enemy''s tank, but they were also smashed by the navigation machine guns of other tanks.


    This kind of scene will be staged in almost every corner. No one is afraid of death, no one is afraid of pain, so they have to bite each other to survive.


    Zhu Rou, looking at the blur of blood and flesh, was not moved. She sat firmly in the rear, and heard the report from the Chinese commanders and fighters, "the enemies on the left and right sides have sent two armies, ready to cut off our back road. They want to wrap us up and fight us."


    Zhu Rou sneered: "I''m afraid they won''t come. There are too few two armies. Is it so worthless for me to command 30000 troops? Two reconnaissance companies will be sent out to stop us. We will hold them before we break through the enemy''s blockade. "


    "Yes The commander of Huaxia went up immediately. Execute commands without compromise.


    The whole world began to pay attention to the war because of the great news. Their video gave Zhu Rou good information. The commander he is facing is ayushara, a famous Brahman general with a high degree. But in peacetime, there is not much experience in war. Where is the name of the famous general? In particular, he will command the arms to cooperate, and in the face of Zhu Rou''s attack, he will choose to block by sections and use countless defense lines to reduce Zhu Rou''s edge.However, he didn''t know what the spirit of the commander and the spirit of the troops were. Ayusharo underestimated the fighting will and tenacity of the soldiers in Stan. He broke through his three blockades in one breath, and the soldiers came down and stuck together with their troops. After he got the battle report, he was a little disappointed Confused, is this still the army of Stan?


    Cargill, sitting in the rear, looked at the scale of the battlefield in the distance and frowned. What was the purpose of Stan''s army? Even if they break through the blockade and enter the encirclement, what is the role of strategy? But he soon understood what the purpose of Stan was. His scouts found that there were hundreds of Chinese student soldiers in the rear of his battlefield. It turned out that Stan soldiers wanted to rescue these Chinese student soldiers.


    Cargill said with a sneer: "it''s really a Chinese dog. In order to save hundreds of people, tens of thousands of people''s army will die, then I will help you!"


    Cargill finally focused on Zhu Rou''s side, surrounded by two armies? I''m sorry. I''ll send eight soldiers to the army. I can''t eat you!


    So far, Cargill does not know that his opponent is Xu Qing.


    At this time, Xu Qing sat quietly in the relatively quiet forest, closed his eyes, waiting for the battle report of the front line. An hour later, he finally heard the voice of the fat man. He said, "at least 80000 people are marching towards me, and Cargill''s attention has come."


    Xu Qing and Xue LAN are coming to the high-altitude satellite map. They find that the 30000 people led by the fat man are like a basin, while the Brahman soldiers are like water flowing towards the fat man, and the encirclement in the northwest is like water falling out of the stone, forming a vacuum of encirclement.


    Zhang Chu led the team to pull out a long front, and made rapid progress in the night and heavy rain. The four words of "soldiers are precious and speed" were fully reflected.


    Is the rain pouring down for the children who died on the battlefield? But Xu Qing knew that the war had just begun, and more people would die.


    It didn''t take long for Zhang Chu to take the remaining 70000 troops of Stan state and run forward with only individual equipment. He quietly jumped into the encirclement circle, or, not the encirclement circle, but the monkey in the belly of the monster, ready to cross the river.


    Xu Qing ordered: "Zhao Xiaofei will take 800 students back according to the established route. Zhu Rou will take the remaining troops back as soon as possible. There is no need to rush back to the territory of Stan."


    How dare Xu Qing really use 30000 people as cannon fodder? When Zhang Chu''s work is finished, the fat man''s attack is meaningless. And it would give Cargill the illusion that Stan soldiers would retreat in the face of difficulties.


    Fat man was still thinking about how to fight when he rushed in. Naturally, he was not satisfied with Xu Qing''s order. According to the strength of the soldiers, he could attack before the eight armies of Cargill came. However, he would not disobey Xu Qing''s order. He decisively ordered: "alternate fire, cover and retreat! Isn''t argali Saro? Your dog''s head will belong to me sooner or later! "


    The fat man took 30000 people with him and concentrated on beating up the Borneo. Because of surprise, he took the lead. At the beginning, the ratio of casualties between the enemy and ourselves was 1:3. Later, he was hit by the enemy''s surface to surface missile, and the ratio of casualties rose to 1.5:3. Nearly 30000 people were killed by the enemy. The retreat was also a retreat. The Borneo did not expect to bite him in time. After a battle, the fat man lost his life There are more than 10000 people, and there are still 18 fresh troops left. It''s a bit hard, but it can still be fought.


    From the tactical point of view, fat man failed to break through the enemy blockade, but from the strategic point of view, Zhang Chu succeeded in bringing 70000 people in, and Xu Qing won Cargill''s move. They talk about strategy and tactics all the year round, but they will never understand what the great Chinese said. They attach importance to him tactically and despise him strategically.


    One day later, seeing that the war situation has stabilized, Cargill began to cultivate himself and drink tea happily. If he wants to understand the Chinese people and the Chinese soldiers, he must start from their culture. Although the sangfu tea ceremony is famous all over the world, Cargill thinks that the Chinese tea ceremony is the real tea ceremony. It''s a kind of mood and a kind of feeling to drink, not the model tea ceremony of sangfu country It''s comparable.


    The reason for this is that Cargill thinks that the soldiers of Stan have no ability to save the student soldiers of China. China will certainly send its own soldiers. Only then will it be a real hard fight.


    In front of him is a picture of Hu Yitian. For the field army commander in the western war zone, the information he has is half a meter high. He really wants to fight against the Chinese general. At the beginning, Brahman lost to the western war zone. This time, it''s not sure who will win.


    On Xu Qing''s side, if he has succeeded in building a plank road in the open and making a secret plan, he has to think about what to do next. He has joined forces with Zhao Xiaofei and Zhang Chu. He is very dangerous in the area of Brahman which has been reduced to 200 square kilometers, because the encirclement circle only adds up to 50 kilometers. As long as there is a little disturbance here, Cargill will know immediately How to hide the 70000 people in the 50 kilometer encirclement? Fortunately, Cargill still felt that there were only a few hundred people in the circle. They did not use the air force to investigate on a large scale, and they did not dare to send small teams. They knew the strength of the Chinese special forces and had suffered a lot.


    Xu Qing was surrounded by all the people except fat man and Chen Xiaodian. Cui Jia and a dozen Chinese commanders discussed tactics together. Xu Qing pointed to the map and said, "the siege of Cargill is getting smaller and smaller, and their siege forces are getting thicker and thicker. However, because of the terrain, the forces are uneven. The thickest one is arnende of shimia In Nago, five kilometers along the line, there are 80000 people and horses. It''s like an array of eyes, maintaining the stability of their encirclement. "Donnie asked, "if we attack here, our team will be very tired even if we fight down. What will Cargill do when he comes to fight back?"


    "He won''t. He''s a smart man. He won''t do such stupid things. If we attack suddenly, we will win. At that time, the enemy''s supplies will be ours. There will be a lot of food. The soldiers are in high morale. If he fights back, even if they win, how much of the 200000 troops will be left? If I was Cargill, I would choose to join forces and then put on a confrontation "So what we have to think about is how to prevent the enemy''s surface to surface missile attack," Xu said


    "Give me a team and destroy their missile force," Donnie said


    Only so, Xu Qing ordered: "Zhang Chu, Zhao Xiaofei, you two go to work with Donnie."


    "I want to go too," cried Lin Qingli


    Xu Qing said with a smile, "you have to leave me a right-hand man. You''d better follow me."


    Lin Qingli looked at Xu Qing eagerly and shook his head. Xu Qing was helpless and relaxed. Donnie was even more helpless and said, "don''t spoil the child!"


    Xu Qing shrugged and didn''t answer at all. Donnie didn''t delay and went out immediately. Without the feeling of wind and cold water, Donnie has a little girl''s affectation. In fact, she doesn''t want Xu Qing to worry too much.


    Watching them leave, Xu Qing''s heart really comes up again. He is not worried about the soldiers at present, but about his own people. Fat man is still following the mechanized troops of Stan. Chen Xiaodian goes out to catch the killers sent by Xiong Wei and Donnie goes to carry out the infiltration task. The chance of war is equal for both sides, except for the safe situation Face to face, penetration of small teams, single to single, the balance of victory will not just fall on their side.


    That night, Xu Qing ordered the army to press on the whole defense line of anendena Pavilion quietly. He stood at a high point and looked into the distance with a telescope, looking solemn.


    Ye Xiaohan and Cui Jia are beside Xu Qing. At this time, ye Xiaohan doesn''t think Xu Qing is the enemy at all. He has eyes and can see. From the moment he meets Cui Jia, ye Xiaohan knows that Xu Qing is here to carry out a very important combat task. Bringing him here is Xu Qing''s fall into the power competition of some groups in China. Xu Qing''s opponent wants to make use of his family and family He was calculated by the family background of his friends.


    Less than a week after arriving here, ye Xiaohan has seen that Xu Qing is a genius, a genius of strategy and tactics. He is very familiar with the way of employing people and is a rare talent in China. His orders and prohibitions, the bold tactics of ordering the big regiment to fight, the tactics of attacking the West from the East, the terrain here, and hundreds of thousands of soldiers are like a chessboard in his mind give mature consideration to all aspects of a question. By magic, the iron and steel army of 70000 people was transformed into the belly of the enemy. Let the enemy swallow a piece of iron.


    Ye Xiaohan thinks he is very lucky to have such opportunities with such people.


    "Participants must feel that the war is terrible and will reap many people''s lives, but looking at a war in history, it is difficult for anyone not to be shocked by the power of the war. It bears witness to the spirit of a nation and the replacement of some powers. From a certain angle, it is also promoting the progress of some regions," he said


    Xu Qing nodded gently and said, "yes, in the immediate future, we have defeated Brahman. Their military and economic strength will regress for decades. 1.2 billion people will have to eat. There will be a change of power in their country, and some people will think about it for the people. The actual control of shimia is in the hands of Stan, which is adjacent to China. It will not take 20 years It''s going to be a place of peace and abundance. "


    Ye Xiaohan said with a smile: "if you win, you will be the hero of this land. It has been passed down in the following teams. Their commander is a major general named Xu Qing in Huaxia. Maybe this land will be named after you at that time."


    Xu Qing shook his head and said: "it''s not my good command. It''s the soldiers of Stan who are brought out by our Chinese commanders and fighters. The two companies on the fat man''s side can hold back the attack of the two armies. That''s not what ordinary people can do. Since they entered the encirclement, how many times have they experienced the enemy''s irregular bombing? In order to hide, they were burned alive, and they did not say a word. When cleaning the battlefield, the soldiers would rush into the fire and clean up all the things that might leave traces. The war, in the final analysis, is a test of a nation''s spirit. "


    Ye Xiaohan is still smiling, way: "not greedy, I can not understand, this is your character in the noble side?"


    Xu Qing''s expression has been solemn, he said: "one person how, another person can''t evaluate, maybe in some ways, I''m more greedy than anyone, than everyone loves fame and wealth. Let''s not talk too much about the topic. At present, I have a question that I don''t understand. Please help me think about it. Napoleon said that the principle of war is the same as that of siege. Firepower must be concentrated on one point and a gap must be opened. Once the stability of the enemy is destroyed, the task after that is to completely defeat it. I have deduced many times on the sand table that Cargill''s encirclement is a stable situation, and to destroy his stability is to destroy anendenago. However, as a result, I can''t find a way to defeat Cargill completely. As a result, I can only face each other. Is it something I didn''t expect? "Ye Xiaohan pondered for a moment and said, "I''ve been a soldier, but I''ve never been in a war. I don''t have a deep understanding of the problem. If you''re wrong, don''t laugh. I think that up to now, we have been fighting anendena Pavilion for our own survival. It is far from destroying the stability of Cargill. When the two armies are really stable, it is an important part of Cargill''s stability. I think it is Cargill''s headquarters that has captured Cargill''s headquarters, and then the task is to completely defeat it. "


    Ye Xiaohan was a little embarrassed and said with a smile, "why else do Huaxia think it is so important to behead the opposition headquarters in military exercises these years?"


    After listening, Xu Qing''s eyes gradually brightened. Yes, his thinking mistake was that he took the stability of breaking through the encirclement of Bao as the premise of defeating Cargill. Ye Xiaohan said it well. In fact, breaking their encirclement only won him a chance to live.


    Cui Jia, who is learning Xu Qing''s commanding art crazily, suddenly wakes up and looks up at Ye Xiaohan. He is really an expert. This ye Xiaohan is not in the pool

 C399

    Xie Fang, a 15-year-old soldier, served in the field army of Western Mongolia for ten years. He was supposed to be promoted to lieutenant colonel, but Xiong Xiong, an old general, found him and asked, "do you want to be promoted or fight?"


    As a soldier, he naturally wanted to fight. Xie Fang answered without hesitation. Then he came here with five well-trained soldiers. When they landed, they didn''t understand what the mission was. After landing, they got Xiong Wei''s order. They tried their best to destroy all Xu Qing''s actions and find a chance to kill him.


    Xie Fang suddenly found that the battle was not so simple. He did not understand why his actual combat task was to deal with Chinese soldiers? He smelled a conspiracy, but he couldn''t help carrying out the order. After the parachute, they easily found Xu Qing''s figures, but they were killed one of their comrades on the first day.


    Then the outside world was fighting a big war, and the remaining four of them could not find Xu Qing''s position, and they could not figure out where the war was, so they became silent. When the war over there was over, they began to move again. One of the soldiers broke into the camp of the Brahman soldiers and was beaten into a sieve. Another of Xu Qing''s subordinates, who had been found to exist, shot his head and died before he got out of the battle. Now, there are only two of them left.


    Up to now, Xie Fang has no intention of fighting. Except that he doesn''t want to add his own weapons to his compatriots, he also feels powerless. They are not Xu Qing''s opponents at all. On the contrary, his only remaining comrade in arms has been killed by other people, which completely arouses all his desire for survival. He repeatedly arranges the battle plan and prepares to kill the ghost like guy Get rid of it.


    In the dark jungle, their range of activities is extremely limited. The terrain here is mostly rocky, and there are few jungles. They all choose to fight in the forest. Although the forest here is not a rainforest, there are only some straight trees, and there is no appearance of vegetation. In contrast, it is more hidden.


    Xie Fang and the soldier, who seems to be surnamed Xiong, set up a cordon, opened a distance of 300 meters, lurked face to face and took care of each other.


    But Xie Fang was distracted all the time. The more she thought about it, the more she felt suffocated. Suddenly, the soldier surnamed Xiong said, "Lao Xie, look, there is a figure moving in the southwest."


    Xie Fang turned the muzzle angle for a moment, and looked along the sniper gun sight glass. If there were shadows moving, it was not one or two, but a large area. Xie Fang thought with her heel that it must be the soldiers of Stan who had a combat mission against the Borneo. The soldier surnamed Xiong said: "Lao Xie, I''ll give you a clue. There''s news from home. The soldiers of Stan are probably under the command of Xu Qing, no Whatever the situation, we can''t let Xu Qing have a good life. Take off the muffler and shoot him. "


    Xie Fang''s sudden disgust, in front of this guy, the heart moved the murderer, said: "don''t think too much, we now even how to live is a problem, first to deal with the killer!"


    "I mean, the two of us are separated, one is to destroy Xu Qing''s military action, the other is to continue to deal with the killer."


    Xie Fang couldn''t help thinking about how he praised the soldiers who had made great contributions to the war with Brahman when he went to see the soldiers in the western war zone. What was he doing? Xie Fang carefully moved the muzzle of the gun, aimed at the soldier surnamed Xiong, and pulled the trigger. The bullet seemed to hit the soldier surnamed Xiong''s calf with light speed in the dark. The soldier surnamed Xiong snorted and quickly rolled down the sniper position to hide. He paid close attention to the black crowd and didn''t notice who was attacking him Shooting, he cried: "old Xie, be careful near you."


    But he didn''t hear Xie Fang''s voice. He was a little flustered. He took out two incendiary bombs and threw them at Xie Fang''s sniper position. The boy was dying. Instead of fighting for time for Xie Fang, he wanted to leak Xie Fang''s position and fight for his life.


    Xie Fang''s side was illuminated by the flame of the incendiary bomb, and she could not hide any more. She regretted that she had just burst the head of the soldier surnamed Xiong. It was really the kindness of women. He just got up and was ready to kill the boy, but when he heard the rustle above his head, he gave up all his plans and ran to one side. However, he didn''t run a few steps before he felt his shoulder was heavy. He subconsciously wanted to make a military evasion action on the spot. He felt a sharp pain in his calf and stomach, fell to the ground and tried to turn over again, and his back was dead Hold on, you can''t move.


    Then, Xie Fang felt a touch of cold in his neck, and he heard a colder voice, "boy, you''ve given me such a show. Will the wicked become good? I''m sorry, we can''t go wrong at such a time. You tell me how many of you are. When I report to you, I want you to be a martyr! "


    Xie Fang voice is very calm, said: "five people, I died, only the boy left."


    Then Xie Fang was killed without any pain.


    Xie Fang''s death is not unjust either, because this man has feelings but no intelligence. He is in the center of being used. He must have a clear mind about the situation. If he is not careful, he will be used. When Chen Xiaodian sees that he killed his comrades in arms, he knows that he must realize that he has been used. Although he has a conscience, even if Xu Qing is here, he will not stay He.These two people have been looking for Chen Xiaodian, but they didn''t find out at all. Chen Xiaodian was just over their heads and didn''t do anything because Chen Xiaodian wanted to hear what they were talking about and find out how many of them were.


    This kind of combat effectiveness and latent ability shows that Xu Qing''s team ability is completely superior to the best special forces.


    Chen Xiaodian solves Xie Fang and quickly rushes to the position of the last enemy, only to find that the boy has disappeared without a trace. In the dark, Chen Xiaodian chases up along the bloodstain. After a short distance, Chen Xiaodian stops. He finds that the boy actually finds kajil''s headquarters, yells for help and is pressed in. Chen Xiaodian really wants to shoot him Yes, but at such a close distance, I have no ability not to be bitten by the enemy.


    Looking at the time, Xu Qing should arrange everything. Even if the boy told Cargill what he knew, Cargill could not have much reaction ability.


    I don''t know why. Cargill''s eyelids have been jumping from morning to night. He has a very strong sense of foreboding. He has been sending his own strong reconnaissance company to compress towards him. Recently, hundreds of Chinese soldiers have been proficient, but they can''t be found. These boys don''t want to attack their headquarters secretly, do they? This is a favorite trick of Chinese soldiers.


    Cargill calculated the compressed space of the encirclement. If he pushed forward another two kilometers, he could attack in batches. It is absolutely impossible for Chinese student soldiers to break through in troubled waters.


    Cargill''s staff came in and said, "I caught a Chinese soldier. He said he had important information."


    "Chinese soldiers? Fake, right? Today''s Chinese army is different from decades ago. It''s easier to grasp the tongue of an official, but it''s a fool''s dream to grasp the tongue of a soldier. In several wars, the Chinese army has gathered a very terrible spirit. It can''t be delayed or broken. Unless they are completely annihilated, they will launch a counter offensive. " "Bring it in," said Cargill


    The dog leg of the Xiong family was brought into the room. To be exact, he was dragged in because the wound on his leg was hit by a sniper gun. He will never stand up again in his life.


    Cargill sat on the chair and looked down at the Chinese man. His eyes swept over his shoulder and tiger mouth. His right shoulder was wide, which was caused by the recoil force of the gun. The calluses on the tiger mouth were very thick. He was really a soldier. Cargill asked condescensively, "when are Chinese soldiers so ungracious?"


    The Xiong family said: "don''t be so ugly. Our young Lord asked me to get in touch with the highest commander of Brahman soldiers. He asked me to tell the general that there is no eternal enemy, no eternal friend, only eternal interests."


    Frankly speaking, Cargill doesn''t exist and doesn''t understand. He sneers in his heart, young master? At the moment, it was not a real army. It was raised by some people to look after the house. Cargill asked, "what do you mean?"


    Xiong family humanitarian: "our young master is Xiong Wei, and at this moment, it''s not other people who are fighting against you, or Xu Qing who was shocked by zhuomu''s defensive war at the beginning. It''s your old enemy."


    Cargill''s eyes narrowed and finally realized a huge problem. He said, "how did you get out of my surveillance and get to this place? How did Xu Qing get here? "


    The Xiong family also hated being looked down upon. Seeing that Cargill''s face was frightened, they felt very comfortable. They said, "don''t blame me for not reminding you that Xu Qing has a large number of soldiers in his hand and is preparing to attack your encirclement. Let''s arrange it as soon as possible."


    Cargill narrowed his eyes and said, "where did he get the army?"


    The Xiong family shook their heads and said, "I don''t know. It''s a terrible thing to have such an enemy as Xu Qing. I can see that he has at least 50000 soldiers in his hand, right under your nose. You don''t know anything."


    Cargill stood up in shock and said angrily, "no way!"


    "Report, report, sir!" All of a sudden, the telephone of the staff officer and the deputy general beside Cargill was blown up. It was the telephone of the garrison in the southwest. They yelled in the telephone: "report to the commander quickly, we are attacked, there are enemies everywhere."


    It''s needless to say, because Cargill has obviously heard the sound of intensive gunfire and trumpet. According to Cargill''s understanding of the Chinese people, this is the charge number of Chinese soldiers. Now there is no battlefield where the group army can charge, how can there be a charge number? It shows that they are not carrying heavy weapons, but rolling up with flesh and blood.


    Cargill''s face turned pale at last. He always had an idea in his heart that war should always be people-oriented. No matter how good your weapons are, or how many people need to fight, they can''t tell how many people have run over them now. I''m afraid their own people don''t even have the chance to hold guns, let alone control heavy weapons.


    Through the sound of gunfire, Cargill smelled the smoke of these people. How did these people survive under their own siege? They must be very hungry. They are a group of very hungry wolves. They want to eat their soldiers'' meat and drink their soldiers'' blood.


    How did they get here? Cargill finally maintained the calm that a commander should have and said, "don''t panic. Find out how many enemies you have faced?"


    "We have no way to judge. There are enemies everywhere. There are their people all over the country. They are soldiers of Stan."Innumerable flares hit the air. At the front line, the bharata dog widened his eyes and swallowed a cold saliva. There are more than 10000 people in the boundless area. This is 70000 people. How can they see the head where they can see it?


    The borzos are stunned. Is this the soldier of Stan they know? They had never seen Stan soldiers so brave.


    Shouts of killing, gunfire, and footsteps started to shake the land of shimia.


    In peacetime, young soldiers like Brahman had never seen such an attack. Many of them even had no time to put on their clothes in the tent, so they were swept a shuttle of bullets and thrown a lot of high explosive grenades. In the end, some of them began to run away, and some of them knelt on the ground and prayed: "God bless you!"


    Xu Qingli was at the top of the mountain, and his mouth curved. Because he got the reward from Donnie, Brahman''s heavy long-range weapons had been destroyed. Most of the flares fired from the air were filled with graphite powder, which showed that Brahman had no air support, and they could only attack with themselves on the ground.


    Xu Qing had only one order for his soldiers, who only knew clothes but not people. There was no amnesty for those who were not of our race. Until the enemy is killed.


    What about the demotion? Don''t waste bullets. Circle together first. The number of people is almost the same. Shoot them collectively.


    Cargill was right. His soldiers were facing a group of hungry wolves.


    Looking at such a scene, Xu Qing could not hide his blood in his chest and said excitedly: "Jin Ge tie Ma, Qi swallows thousands of Li like a tiger. Cui Jia, don''t you want to be Lao Tzu''s guard group? Go, organize the team, and fight with Laozi... "

 C400

    Does Xu Qing really want to lead the attack and kill several enemies? He is not the kind of person who wants to look for machine guns everywhere when there is a war. He clearly knew that throughout the night, the soldiers had no courage, and there were still some disabled and defeated generals left in the enemy. It was hard to guarantee that there would not be capable people. When their spirit was almost exhausted, they would find the best time to fight back.


    They must not be given any chance to turn over at this time.


    In this attack, Xu Qing took the brigade as the unit, and the commanders of each brigade were all Chinese soldiers. But when the battle started, because of the distribution of the enemy and the terrain, all of them were scattered, and the production supervision was in disorder. The regiments and the battalions had no communication equipment, and they could not get in touch with their superiors, but they all had something in mind At the end of the day, this battle is in the anendenago area. When you see the enemy, you will fight.


    A few kilometers along the arnende Nago area, the two brigades on the left and right sides that resisted the enemy''s reinforcements were not in a mess, indicating that Cargill''s reinforcements could not get on, and there was always a time when the enemy would be killed.


    When Xu Qing led his team to battle, the dark purple signal bomb was played in the air. He had made arrangements before the war. When Xu Qing came, it showed that the battle was almost over. Every team that could not find the enemy quickly moved closer to Xu Qing''s position. Each reconnaissance company carried out the investigation task, checked the enemy''s current distribution, and prepared to clean up the battlefield.


    When the war came to dawn, a steady stream of war reports came to Xu Qing''s side. A general statistics showed that as many as 20000 people lost contact with Xu Qing. The known number of casualties and the number of enemy annihilation were 5000 and 50000 respectively. By noon, the sound of gunfire everywhere had been condensed to a few points.


    According to the original plan, at this time, Xu Qing should be surrounded by a team of at least 20000 people. However, these boys have never won a big battle. They are small minded, and they are red eyed. They can run wherever there is a gunshot. So Xu Qing is still surrounded by only Huaxia, a group of student soldiers.


    In this case, Xu Qing was angry and scolded. Is it OK for such a big battlefield to have no rules? If it goes on like this, as long as Cargill comes back to his senses and sends 20000 troops to make a dash, they will be directly beaten into base areas that cannot be linked up.


    In desperation, Xu Qing could only change his battle plan and order the troops to solve the enemy as soon as possible. He wanted no more booty and continued to fight to the East. Everyone followed him, regardless of face or rank. If you are a platoon leader, you should follow the company leader. If you are a company leader, you should follow the battalion leader. He asked the soldiers to pass on their orders from mouth to mouth, "Lao Tzu, Xu Qing is in the front, you follow the fat If you can''t keep up, you can''t drink the soup! "


    In this way, after 70000 soldiers crushed the anendenage area, they stormed the east line for ten kilometers. They met an army ready to come for reinforcement. Xu Qing took Cui Jia, the student soldiers, and knocked down their leading tank regiment. Tens of thousands of people behind them destroyed the army that had not yet had time to transport troops. There was no more gunfire. Xu Qingguo The end of the war is when all units organize the soldiers.


    When setting up the position, we counted the number of people. It turned out that less than 5000 people were killed by 70000 people, and only over 500 people were seriously injured. Moreover, they all made a fortune. Originally, 70000 people and horses came in on foot. Now there are countless military trucks, armored vehicles and tanks, as well as a large number of armed helicopters. They also robbed the equipment of the enemy''s two artillery brigades, and the food and clothing can support 65000 A thousand people eat it for two months.


    At the time of further liquidation, Xu Qingle was ruined. This time, the number of people annihilated the enemy was as high as 100000, including 20000 prisoners.


    After stabilizing the hearts of the soldiers, Xu Qing immediately yelled to Cargill through the local public channel, "lead the soldiers to fight. You are the defeated general under your command. Now how many people you come to, how many people we eat, Lao Tzu is the ancestor of sports war. I not only ate you, but also shot these 20000 prisoners. You''ll see what to do!"


    Cargill was bluffed by Xu Qing, and quickly said to Xu Qing, you have to abide by the Convention and give preferential treatment to the prisoners. Xu Qing replied with five words, "I''ll go to your uncle!"


    It''s just a month since Xu Qinglai came to shimiya. Cargill was afraid that Xu Qingzhen would attack the 20000 prisoners and stopped.


    As Xu Qing expected, he integrated his remaining 70000 men and horses in the front, and set up a confrontation posture with Xu Qing. He did not attack, but Xu Qing had no intention of releasing the prisoners. His 65000 men formed six columns. Two columns surrounded the prisoners. If they dare to make any change, they will kill you completely.


    When Xu Qing was working hard to repair and pull up the tanks, armored and artillery forces again, a heavy rain washed away the graphite powder in the air, which would cause short circuit of the aircraft''s electric board. Finally, Cargill was able to let the UAV take off and have a look at the anendenago area. Looking at the area he had heavily guarded, he took a breath of cold air. The whole land was a piece of land Dark red, it was a mixture of scorched earth and blood. He knew that it was all the blood of soldiers of his country.


    How could that be? Cargill smoothed his mind, thinking that from the beginning of the war to the present, he first sent a thousand people team to carry out the secret mission, but found signs of the activities of Chinese student soldiers. The Brahman authorities were afraid of the Chinese soldiers and determined that the secret mission could not be known by the world security alliance, so they sent a large army to fight back the troops of Stan completely, encircled them and did not eat them decisively They wanted the Brahman thousand team to work for the purpose of attacking the West and the East, but the fighting turned out to be like this.Xu Qing was in the south of his country, and his route to return home with his troops was completely cut off. It was even more impossible for the thousand men''s team to go back. One way of fighting was to send an army to attack Xu Qing. Now the Brahman has one million soldiers in active service, and is fully capable of transferring another part of the army. But don''t forget that the soldiers of Stan are also moving troops to shimia Because 5000 of them have replaced 100000 of them. The people of Stan are cheering. If they expand the war, all the people of Stan will be able to fight. But what about their own country? Not even enough to eat, this time to raise military spending, many areas have begun to turmoil.


    Cargill had no choice but to negotiate with Xu Qing to stop the military movement towards shimia. He would promise that his country would not send any more troops.


    Of course, it''s not face-to-face negotiation, it''s just a dialogue with the information system. Xu Qing said, "if you want to talk, you can hand over the Brahman controlled area in shimia and go back home. Otherwise, you Brahman can send troops to try. "


    Cargill was silent. He didn''t show weakness or speak hard. Xu Qing didn''t know how the boy planned. He didn''t dare to act rashly. He just let the Stan authorities return to the area they once controlled. Don''t put pressure on Cargill, lest he jump over the wall and make it difficult for him to fight. In this way, Xu Qing and Cargill faced off steadily with 60000 and 70000 people. There''s a weird balance. No one dares to take the lead in attacking.


    In fact, both Xu Qing and Cargill acquiesced that the final showdown was 60000 vs 70000.


    Zhu Rou still has 18 thousand troops in her hand. She has been looking for opportunities to make peace with Xu Qing. However, Xu Qing asked him to take the 18 thousand troops back to stan. He selected 500 elite soldiers to go to the far north of shmia. Up to now, there is no news about the 1000 Brahman people. Xu Qing can''t be at ease if he doesn''t know what they are doing.


    Cargill is no longer in the mood to drink tea or to understand Hu Yitian and his troops, because Hu Yitian will never fight with him, and Cargill has no confidence to win. Xu Qing is a Chinese, and he is a minor general. He is a major general in the army. If he is not in the army, he is a major general reserve The soldiers under his command are the weak in the eyes of Brahman, the soldiers of Stan state. If he really fought with the Chinese soldiers of a native army, he would feel terrible when he thought about it.


    But do you just give up? Cargill couldn''t do it. He said to his staff faintly, "let''s go and have a look at our soldiers."


    Out of the command room, Cargill looked at the top of his head was gloomy, and it was going to rain again. He didn''t know why. He felt that shimia was not good for him. He whispered: "never thought that this battle was for survival in the end."


    Cargill picked up the loudspeaker and said to a group of terrified soldiers in front of him: "we are blocked by the soldiers of Stan. Stan is in the West and Huaxia is in the East. We will not have reinforcements and we can''t make a detour. If we want to survive, we have to break through on our own!"


    Cargill is undoubtedly an excellent commander who can rank among the commanders of a real military power in the world. Brahman was once one of the four ancient civilizations. Although he was exterminated and the ancient civilization was destroyed, unlike the Chinese civilization, there has never been a fault. However, there are still some historical deposits. His voice has given great strength to the soldiers. He said: "I have been a soldier since I was 15 years old, and I have been a general step by step. I have fought with Stan more than once, and I have participated in it After several joint military exercises of the OAS, I asked myself that I had never been left behind by the development of world military, and I had never been defeated. Now, we are confronted with a completely transformed Stan army. Their tactics are very strange and flexible. We have lost most of our comrades in arms by carelessness. We have to think about it. Since World War II, we have been the colony of sangfu. Our soldiers are everywhere in the world, but what do they say about us? Now, we are the fourth largest military power in the world. What brought us to this stage? It''s because we are brave. We are not what they say. We want to show the world the strength of our Brahman soldiers through this battle! In the face of the enemy''s blockade, we have to fight


    A speech, so that all the soldiers are from the waist, blood boiling, to Cargill as the center, this unit, a fierce momentum began to spread.


    Xu Qing''s calculation is absolutely right. The remaining Brahman troops are terrible. The ancients said that the poor should not pursue them. Why? Because their desire for survival will stimulate all their potential and show their terrible side, especially when they know that they have no good result after surrendering.


    He has learned all the information of Cargill. From the moment he launched the attack, Cargill has made a Tietong defense to prevent himself from acting in a hurry. Next, Cargill must break through his own defense line and return home, leaving a spark for his 200000 troops.


    Xu Qing day and night in Cargill''s road research, 65000 people of the defense line, Xu Qing did not open a long line of defense, to each column as a unit, put out a "V" shape defense, he himself with guards and 5000 highly mobile team at the bottom of the "V" position, three columns on the left and right sides, extending forward, each column''s contact If it was not for the natural barrier of the mountains, Xu Qing ordered the layout of a minefield, which could not be prevented, let alone allowed them to drill through the defense line quietly. You can''t lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot.It''s going to rain and wind all over the building, but this confrontation can''t be fought for a while.


    Ye Xiaohan and Cui Jia walked back and forth in the front line of more than 30 kilometers, trying to find out the way of Xu Qing''s platoon. When they drew it on the map, Cui Jia recognized it first. It was a bit similar to the ancient Chinese "geese formation". They really convinced him. They never saw how he studied the terrain. Just by giving orders, they could get the team into the most accurate position. That''s what happened It''s a matter of fact.


    In addition to the deployment of troops, Xu Qing nervously prepared for other matters, that is, to pull up a special combat brigade with strong combat effectiveness in each column. Although it is a large regiment, the new type of fighting method developed in the second world war will never be out of time.


    After the order was given, the leaders of each column began to select people from their own teams. Naturally, the leaders of each column were the military advisers sent by China. In fact, they were also the excellent commanders they invited. In fact, Stan had special forces for a long time, but they did not become the climate. Xu Qing asked Zhao Xiaofei and Zhang Chu to take charge of training.


    After ye Xiaohan knew it, he said to Xu Qing, "there is not much time, so it is difficult to train for any effect."


    Xu Qing replied: "I didn''t expect much training results, but I wanted to pass on a spirit to them. I wanted to pass on the temperament of Zhao Xiaofei and Zhang Chu. Zhao Xiaofei and Zhang Chu are the best soldiers around me, but their combat effectiveness still needs to be cultivated when they fight with me. However, their temperament is terrible on the battlefield, Cunning as a fox, fierce as a wolf, agile as a snake, that cold temperament, standing there doing nothing, will make people scared


    Xu Qing stares at Ye Xiaohan and says, "you haven''t formally taken over the army. You probably don''t understand a subject. The world, and even Huaxia itself, will study the spirit of Huaxia team. They come to the conclusion from different angles that every team has a temperament, which is the temperament of the first commander and the soul of the team. In fact, Stan does not have many traditions. If we want to have combat effectiveness, we must infiltrate the temperament of our Chinese soldiers. In the future, they will be our most powerful helpers in China. "


    It''s not a complicated problem at all. As soon as Xu Qing said it, he understood that Zhao Xiaofei and Zhang Chu are cold and gloomy. Ye Xiaohan also learned that it''s appropriate to use cold and gloomy to describe special forces. But what really interests him is that these soldiers are all under the command of Chinese soldiers. Will each column have a Chinese index The spirit of being an official?


    Ye Xiaohan went to each army one by one and turned around. When he communicated with the soldiers of Stan state, he found nothing. There are no two identical leaves in the world. A group of people will always be in a mess together. However, when he looked up from a high altitude, he was a little dizzy when he looked at the overall momentum of the soldiers in front of him. In his mind, Xu Qing was standing alone. Ye Xiaohan was a little dizzy Han stirred up a smile. Xu Qing didn''t know that after more than 20 Chinese commanders had trained their fighting ability, from the moment Xu Qing raised the beam, he assimilated those commanders who left the team around him, and then assimilated the team. He was gentle in silence and crazy in movement.


    What Xu Qing said is very light. The commander of a team determines the temperament of a team, but this requires a major premise, that is, the charisma of the commander is enough to be admired by his subordinates, and the ability of the commander is enough to be convinced by his subordinates. So this kind of temperament, in fact, is very simple words: loyalty, trust.


    Xu Qing got the trust and loyalty of the Stan soldier who had been together for only one month by his charisma.


    Ye Xiaohan doesn''t think Xu Qing is so powerful that he is invincible in the world. There are many people who are more powerful than Xu Qing. However, if he can bring up a foreign army of tens of thousands of people in such a short time, ye Xiaohan finds that there is no one he knows, or even no one who can cultivate this ability in the later stage. Maybe it''s hard to get a general for a thousand troops? The most valuable thing is that Xu Qing is still so young, less than 20 years old. In the mountains, ye Xiaohan took out the satellite phone picked from the dead and made a phone call to China, saying, "I can die. Xu Qing is a man who must be protected!"


    Listening to the "yes" in a deep voice from the opposite person on the phone, ye Xiaohan throws away the phone, sneers from the corner of his mouth, and lives in the center of the storm. How can he not have some capable people of his own? Xiong Wei, do you really think that ye Xiaohan doesn''t hear things outside the window? When I return home, I''ll play with you

 C401

    "People laugh at me for being too crazy. I laugh at others for not seeing through." These two words, which ye Xiaohan pasted on his bedside, were once accidentally given to him by the old man when he had dinner with the chairman of the calligrapher''s Association. They were very meaningful, but ye Xiaohan just laughed them off.


    Playing a pig and eating a tiger is really the best way for him to protect himself. He never contacted his grandfather, but he didn''t mean it by general Ye. He meant it by himself.


    He put on the appearance of being harmless to human beings and animals, worshipping and learning from human beings, cultivating his own power, and never touching the power centers of the second generation, because at this time, the edge is exposed and there is no benefit at all. He didn''t pretend to be too fake. He should make friends to avoid being seen by others.


    When Xiong Wei came to him, he was surprised. He thought Xiong Wei had found out how to keep a low profile. After chatting, he found out that the fool had taken himself as a hero.


    Xu Qing, a man he has heard, believes that the people in the military are not bad people, but ye Xiaohan knows little about it. He thinks that he is just a boy who has made great achievements in the war and is taken care of by the Chinese military. He has no background and will not have much energy in the future, so he doesn''t care about it and doesn''t want to win over. In recent months, he found that Xu Qing was a rare talent. Be sure to take care of yourself.


    Ye Xiaohan''s understanding of Xu Qing at this time is that he is a person with ability but no background. In foreign countries, where there are soldiers, he is like a duck to water, but when he comes back to China, he is calculated everywhere. Although he has some strong confidants, he is very difficult to survive in the complicated place of various forces in China.


    Xiong Wei and Xu Qing don''t understand that ye Xiaohan is true, and ye Xiaohan doesn''t understand that Xu Qing is true. He still underestimates Xu Qing. He underestimates the huge and complicated relationship behind Xu Qing, and he underestimates Xu Qing, who can become a person who can break the balance between the ancient martial arts and the military at any time. It''s good for ye Xiaohan to regard Xu Qing as his own person.


    At this time, the general decision-making department, the Sixth Army, and the Western Theater saw the high-level of the war situation in shimiya in the most intuitive way. After Xu Qing''s hard fight, they began to analyze it. Through the reports of some front-line commanders and fighters, they knew how Xu Qing did it. They used fat and clear penetration ability to cross the enemy''s blockade line and sent their confidants to control it Among the 100000 people in Stan, 30000 and 70000 are divided into two groups, 30000 of them are used to build roads and 70000 of them are used to hide. Xu Qing is really brave. He believes in his command ability and his comrades in arms. But how can he guarantee that none of the 70000 people in Stan will be exposed by accident?


    The veteran generals in China all lament the fearfulness of the future generations and the courage of Xu Qing. They ask themselves, if they are, dare to put forward such tactics?


    There has been an uproar in the general decision-making department for several days. There has been no large-scale land war in China for decades. The purpose of sending more than 20 young Chinese commanders to stan is to make the command younger. Otherwise, it is only some old guys who have really fought. In the future, the command can only lead the troops according to the war rules of the martyrs. It is not good that the level of the young generation of commanders can not keep up.


    They are ready to lose in the early stage and grow up in the war. However, they did not expect that this battle was so beautiful and there were too many merits. 30000 people worked together by air and land. After all, there were some differences between actual combat and exercise. Two reconnaissance companies blocked two armies. This is the result that only Chinese soldiers in the World War II could fight. Facing the modern troops, it is accurate Navigation machine gun, powerful artillery cover, how did they do it?


    How did Xu Qing judge that the enemy would ignore their passage of 70000 soldiers? How can we get 70000 people to lay out their battle lines and then attack suddenly? The head of the general decision-making department talked about everything. An old general said: "Tacitus, the ancient Roman historian, said that decisiveness and prudence are the necessary talents for a general. I think Xu Qing and Zhu Rou are not the only ones who have made a great success in this battle. In the face of the enemy''s surface to surface missiles, they can still produce 12000 to 30000 results, which is closely related to his prudence and determination. In the face of such artillery fire, he dares to order 30000 logistics units to interweave with several times his own enemy, wolves and tigers. Is he not afraid to be killed? Not only was he not afraid, but he was able to judge as soon as possible that the enemy''s psychology would relax and let people press on when there was enemy artillery reinforcement. As far as I know, this little fat man turned out to be just a devil of a poor family in Beijing! How can we have such command ability? "


    "Hehe, it''s still said that Xu Qing can lead the army. He is a born general!" A group of veteran generals excitedly said: "when they come back, everyone will be meritorious."


    There are also cautious people in the general decision-making department. An old general said: "it''s not the time for a big banquet. The battle has not been won yet! Cargill is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Xu Qing is still too young. I''m really worried that he will be greedy and aggressive. "


    At this time, general Ye spoke, that is, ye Xiaohan''s grandfather. General ye said: "Xu Qing has accomplished several tasks beautifully, and has never been defeated. It is precisely because he is stable, and he will not slacken until the battle is over. However, we have little contact with him. I don''t know if he will be proud. But at this time, we don''t have to worry about this, don''t forget, My grandson Ye Xiaohan was also taken away by him. Ye Xiaohan is too cautious. If Xu Qingzhen is dazzled by victory, ye Xiaohan will definitely blow his head. Since ancient times, Wu has fought to death and Wen has remonstrated to death. My family, ye Xiaohan, can''t fight, but he is very stubborn! ""Hum, your grandson is good at selling melons. Don''t be killed by Xu Qing at that time!" A general who has been comrade in arms with general ye for decades joked. Other generals never felt that Xu Qing was the kind of person who was arrogant and needed a peer to remind him. If he was, he would not have gone through so many bloody battles, trampled on the bodies of the enemy, and established his prestige in military barracks, war zones and even in the general decision-making department.


    Old general Ye shook his head and said, "no, do you know what a hero cherishes each other?"


    When dealing with this topic, the other heads of the general decision-making department kept silent. General ye also found that he had made a slip of the tongue. Originally, he meant that they could be good friends. However, in terms of their own status, this is a bit of a way to make friends for their children. Xu Qing, who can make friends with them? It''s a sharp sword of China, not a sword of any individual.


    Fortunately, the old comrades in arms here are decent people, and general Ye pretends that he has not said that.


    Shen Yi, commander of the Sixth Army, was so excited that she couldn''t sleep for a few nights. She repeatedly thought about what Xu Qing could bring to the Sixth Army after she abdicated. However, she thought that it was a little bit frustrating. Xu Qing, a child, would always take charge of the sixth army and his elder, but he couldn''t be the head of the family.


    He will always carry the military post, but he will never choose to be a powerful military officer. He is not here.


    Jiang Si came, Hui reported: "commander, Han Siyu is here."


    Shen Yi was pulled out of his mind by Jiang Si''s voice and said in surprise: "Han Siyu? Can she find it here? "


    "She didn''t find it. She just brought some friends here for sightseeing, because many of her men had guns and were targeted by our people."


    "A tour of mountains and rivers?" Shen Yi said with a smile: "I''m afraid the drunk''s intention is not to drink. She just wants to be closer to Xiaoqing. Uzara knows where our camp is. She just wants to hear from Xu Qing."


    Jiang Si asked, "do you want to bring her in?"


    Shen Yidao: "forget it, she''s not a soldier. She can''t always make an exception. I''ll go to her."


    Just as summer and autumn alternate, the Kunlun Mountains are white, the water is green, and all kinds of vegetation are colorful. They are not polluted by modern industry. They are a natural oxygen bar. No matter where you look, you will be amazed that there is such a magical place in China. Even if at this time suddenly cloud northwest, fog lock southeast, it is also drizzle, although continuous, also only let people feel the quiet comfort.


    Han Siyu has been here for a few days. He is not afraid of the sudden appearance of wild animals in the jungle, because all the mountains are controlled by the Sixth Army, which is Xu Qing''s home. He is Xu Qing''s family.


    Besides wuzhala and other bodyguards, Han mowen, Chen Xiaoya and her martial uncle sun siyao were also there. They happened to collect some medicine in this Chinese ridge mountain.


    In addition to wanting to be closer to Xu Qing, Han Siyu also thought that everyone had been working for more than a year. If they worked again, they should come out and relax.


    Han Siyu stepped on the green grass and looked at the calligraphy that leaped up and down like an elf. He was nervous and had some consolation. How did Xu Qing pick up the elf and pick up the garbage and water bottle? The video was only put on the Internet. There was no marketing number to hype it, so he went on a hot search. Most of the comments below were: "this is what a Chinese child should have Look like that. " It was followed by a comment: "this is what Chinese parents should teach their children to be." And then: "this is what Chinese people should look like."


    What''s more heartwarming is that those fans of their own said below: "sister Lin, I''m sorry to smear you."


    Everything is so beautiful, but who knows that his heart is full of storm, what task does Xu Qing perform in Northeast Asia? How can we hear from the news that shimia has gathered 200000 troops in the Brahman region?


    Chen Xiaoya found that Han Siyu''s face was not good-looking at all, and went forward to comfort her: "don''t worry, so many terrible battlefields have won, let alone this time at our door?"


    Han Siyu shook his head and said, "it''s different this time. It''s for 200000 soldiers. During our concert, there were 140000 soldiers at most. How can Xu Qing fight alone? Old and new injuries are all over his body. I''m really worried if he can bear them. "


    After hearing this, Chen Xiaoya doesn''t know how to comfort her. After all, the reality is there. Suddenly, she finds that all the bodyguards who sit on the ground stand up and show their guns. Han Siyu and Chen Xiaoya suddenly get nervous. On the other hand, there are many more muzzles on all sides and gun barrels on the top of the mountain. At this moment, there is a sense of tension.


    Uzara quickly got up and said: "brothers, don''t be nervous, put down the gun, squat on the ground, don''t resist!"


    We didn''t plan to attack, because the people around us were all wearing camouflage clothes and soldiers. Because of Xu Qing, when they met the soldiers, they felt that they were their own people. However, a middle-aged man in the group of bodyguards was unconvinced. His name was Fang Zhou. He was a Muay Thai player from primary school. Later, when he came into contact with boxing dance, he was addicted to this skill. The main reason why uzara chose him was that he had survived the Gulf War and was close to Han Siyu A rare person who has not committed a felony and has been rescued. Uzara glared at him and said, "no matter how capable you are, you will not be able to resist in front of these soldiers."Fang Zhou agreed reluctantly.


    We put the guns on the ground, raised their hands, let the soldiers around see that their hands and wrists are clean, the soldiers quickly around, in the fast movement, the muzzle of the gun is extremely stable, has been steadily locking their eyebrows, came forward to say that the guns were confiscated, when they found that they no longer have weapons, began to drive away, and at this time, a man Voice way: "don''t make a fuss, our sixth troops are reasonable, don''t act according to the dead rules, they have no threat to us."


    It''s Shen Yi, who comes after him in plain clothes, but he is not angry. How powerful is he? When she stood here with her valiant posture, Han Siyu''s bodyguards could not help standing solemnly.


    Shen Yi nodded with a smile and said, "let''s have lunch here today. Go and bring two sheep


    Where are two sheep enough? There are dozens of people here. Fortunately, this place is rich in products. It''s enough to pick some wild fruits and vegetables.


    The people of the Sixth Army are the hosts. Naturally, they don''t need to do anything. They sit around and exchange greetings with Shen Yi. She said, "I know what you''re doing here. I just want to know what''s going on with Xu Qing. Don''t worry. He''s fine."


    For Han Siyu, this sentence is enough, but Shen Yi doesn''t just want to say this. She said: "you can see from the news that there are 200000 soldiers gathered in Brahman area. More than a month ago, he fought against 30000 soldiers of Stan state. How to fight is introduced in the news. What you don''t know is that Xu Qing took advantage of that attack to make 70000 soldiers The army has pulled the stomach of the enemy. You have either led soldiers, or mercenaries abroad, or entered the military court in violation of the rules. You should be able to intuitively feel the difficulty of this practice. "


    Uzara said heartily, "if I do this layout, I can bring 70000 people in, but how can I hide it?"


    Shen shook his head and said: "now all the major armies in the world are studying how 70000 people hide. No one knows how Xiaoqing did it, and they even don''t know how Xiaoqing gave orders. The 70000 troops have been quietly pushed up several kilometers of the front to destroy 100000 new Brahman troops."


    Uzara said with a smile: "other people don''t know, you must know that you grew up watching him."


    Shen Yi put a map in front of everyone and said, "do you know that when Zhang Chula''s team entered the circle, Xiao Qing had already figured out how to release 70000 people? He completely understood what kind of terrain it was. It was winding like a scabbard, and his 70000 people were like a knife, which was inserted into the scabbard.... "


    Shen Yi explained to the group that it was out of friendship that he was cultivating the strategic and tactical awareness of Han Siyu''s bodyguards. They were amazed and talked about it one after another. Han Siyu didn''t speak much, but just listened quietly, with pride in his heart. That''s his man, his hero. Even if you have thousands of troops, I stand by myself, God blocks God, Buddha blocks Buddha. Who is she better than It is clear that Xu Qing is not that big old man. He is recognized by foreign troops because of his charisma.


    However, Han Siyu was still worried that he would not get caught in the battlefield because of his poor luck.


    Shen Yi patted Han Siyu on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, Xiao Qing''s temperament, don''t you know? He has the same attitude towards one million people and one person. He will use 200% attitude to face the strong and weak enemies. Besides, there are tens of thousands of people around him. "


    Han Siyu said, "I believe more in Donnie and Zhu Rou than tens of thousands of people."


    "Ha ha, more than that, he picked up an orphan of a veteran of the Sixth Army over there. The complete commando team of seven is complete. Girl, you should worry more about yourself than about Xu Qing. If Xiong Wei sends someone to follow and destroy Xiao Qing, he will certainly deal with you. Recently, we have a clear understanding of Xiong Wei''s human nature. We respect him and do whatever we can. It''s very risky for you to bring so many people here. "


    As soon as Shen finished, Han Mo Wen turned pale and hugged Han Siyu''s arm.


    Han Siyu was also nervous. She couldn''t let Xiong Wei take himself as a chip to threaten Xu Qing. She said, "I never thought that Xiong Wei''s great ability would point the gun at me."


    Shen Yi said: "take my special plane back to the capital. At least they dare not do it in the capital. "


    Han Siyu said, "what about my friends?"


    Shen Yidao: "also learn from Xu Qinglai to attack the West with the East!"


    Han Siyu''s eyes immediately tearful, said: "I can''t let them have an accident."


    Shen Yi looks at Han Siyu''s face and sighs in his heart. Where can I find such a kind girl in the world? She said: "it''s not necessarily that we will deal with you at this time. Well, when you go back, I''ll help you arrange the route and plane, and none of the soldiers of the Sixth Army can move, because it''s a war and they may be sent out at any time."


    Han Siyu''s face became extremely unnatural and said, "I knew I would never come."


    Shen Yi already has a keen sense of this, but Shen Yi didn''t expect that Xiong Wei would be so bold. Although he didn''t take a step over the territory of the Sixth Army, Xiong Wei didn''t intend to let Han Siyu go back alive

 C402

    Ever since Xiong opened his eyes and saw a head hanging on the window, he hated Xu Qing to death. He had been brewing a big plan to revenge Xu Qing. When he learned that Xu Qing was in shimia, he decided to kill Han Siyu. In his heart, only by killing Han Siyu, Xu Qing''s spirit would be shocked and disordered, I have a chance to deal with him.


    But in the capital, he can''t find a chance. Han Siyu is in the ascendant. Her fan support group headquarters is in the capital. As long as Han Siyu has a little wind and grass, hundreds of thousands of people will be in front of her. She can only wait for her to go to a remote place and do it secretly.


    Soon Xiong Wei felt the difficulty. The state''s protection of Han Siyu was no less than that of a chief. There were more than 200 bodyguards around her. They couldn''t put a needle into the water, and they couldn''t pour a needle into the water.


    In fact, at the beginning, Xiao die opposed Xiong Wei''s doing so, and there was no morality at all. However, Xiong Wei said: "love and war are all by all means. It''s F. Smedley


    Xiao die knows that Xiong Wei means that if you love me, you will support me unconditionally. Xiao die has to give some advice. If you want to find out Han Siyu''s whereabouts, you have to start from more than 200 bodyguards around her. It should not be difficult to cultivate a spy, because there is another truth. There is no absolute loyalty, only not enough chips. Xiong Wei sent his own intelligence team to find out The composition of Chu Han Siyu''s bodyguards is really not simple. Many of them are guards sent by the chief. The rest are pardoned for felony. How can they be bribed for saving their future?


    However, Xiong Wei soon focused on the ark, the boy, and his parents. The ark was not a bodyguard because of love, but for his own interests.


    Xiong Wei took hold of the Ark''s parents and tried to pass the news to the ark. He did it by himself.


    So, when Shen Yi wants to arrange the escort of Han Siyu back to Beijing, Xiong Wei knows everything. Xiaodie thinks she can do something on the plane, and the survival rate of the air crash is zero. Xiong Wei disagrees. He must let Han Siyu die in his own hands. On that road, he can solve the battle as soon as possible, and who can fight this battle? There are only two people around Han Siyu who are most difficult to deal with. One is sun siyao. Xiong Wei doesn''t believe sun Siao''s disciple sun siyao is not an ancient warrior. There is also wuzhala. Xu Qing has a reason to choose this woman to be Han Siyu''s bodyguard captain.


    Through his family, Xiong Wei selected 300 killers from Mongolia and went to Kunlun mountain. Swear to kill Han Siyu.


    Xu Qing didn''t know all this. He didn''t expect Xiong Wei to deal with Han Siyu, who couldn''t pose any threat to him. However, as far away as shmia, he had been awakened by nightmares for two days. He couldn''t remember what was in his dreams, but he knew that he had to finish the battle in front of him. Otherwise, he would not have enough food to support him For a long time, however, this matter is not urgent, the two armies meet, the brave win, the two armies against the wise win.


    Chen Xiaodian has been around Cargill all the time. He has already made his deployment clear. He brought back the information. Xu Qing and several commanders and fighters tied their heads on the sand table. After watching for a long time, Xu Qing said: "Cargill''s platoon is a bit interesting. He is in the center, and his team is encircling him in the center, which is to guard against our decapitation! ¡±


    Donnie said, "teacher Xu, is there any way?"


    "There''s no way. This kind of defense can make dozens of our special forces successfully infiltrate. There''s only one possibility, that is, these soldiers are all Xu like Lao Tzu." Xu Qing carefully looked at the map and said, "this battle can''t be fought. It''s an iron ball. You can stretch and contract it at will. If you bombard, they will disperse. The proliferation weapons don''t play much role. If you lead the soldiers to attack, they will shrink and can''t fight at all. Even if we play with our children''s lives and tear a hole, but there is a second line of defense and a third line of defense in it, we will work hard and lose three times. "


    Donnie said, "I have another worry. Mr. Xu, if they rush up to us with this iron ball, can they stop us?"


    Xu Qing shook his head and said: "I can''t stop it. Cargill''s platoon now is like ants in the fire. They will hold the ball and rush towards the sea of fire. The soldiers outside are very miserable, but some of them can rush out. If it''s really a big fire, it''s easy to do. But it''s been raining heavily for several days, the land is wet, and there are not many trees. We can''t learn from Lu Xun''s play of burning the company camp. "


    Everyone was silent. Confrontation is not the way. It''s not easy to attack. In particular, Cargill is frightened now. He dare not act easily and can''t fight the ambush and annihilation war. Xu Qing suddenly said, "the regiment can''t fight and can''t let Cargill sleep peacefully. In this way, each column has selected the special forces? All pull out, let''s have a guerrilla attack and launch a large-scale assassination. "


    Chen Xiaodian said: "as far as I know, Cargill also has his own special forces. In the end, it may be a jungle confrontation of special forces."


    "I''ll do it myself," Xu said coldly


    After hearing that, everyone''s eyelids jumped. Xu Qing and 50 people can hold back an enemy division. Now the commanding ability is shown. Do you want to show your personal ability?However, when Xu Qinggang was ready, kaldara''s guards came, saying that the head of Stan state had come with important documents, and the world security alliance was ready to intervene in this matter, ordering them to cease fire, negotiate here, and prepare to resolve the dispute through negotiation.


    Kaldara is the general of Stan, the commander of these 100000 people. But since he came here, he only had ears and eyes. From top to bottom, Stan people regard the Chinese as gods. However, the No.1 head of the state came to the order, and he did not dare to disobey it. However, he knew that even the No. 1 chief would not pay much attention and would have to wait for the news from China.


    When Xu Qing heard the news, he began to think that it must be the Brahman official''s request. The war was for them to fight, but now they couldn''t fight it. He began to find people to decide. He knew the American people too well. The ultimate goal of their negotiations must be to return to the pre war period, when the state of Stan controlled the north and the state of Stan controlled the south. Although Brahman did not have the capital to negotiate at this time, there were intercontinental missiles in America. Even without weapons of destruction, conventional warheads could blow this place back to the stone age.


    Huaxia, as a friendly neighbor, will also participate in the negotiation. Huaxia will insist on expanding the results of the war, and let Stan get the benefits it has won, that is, Huaxia''s interests. Huaxia will insist that shimia is actually controlled by Stan.


    Therefore, this game is ultimately a game between America and China.


    Soon, Xu Qing''s mobile phone rang. It was Shen Yi who called. He said that Major General Hu Yitian was coming. At that time, it was Cargill and kalda who were going to attend the negotiation. Two major generals from America were playing chess with them. The Russian region would also send people to attend the negotiation, but they only attended the negotiation as nonvoting delegates.


    Xu Qing asked: "what is the bottom line of this negotiation?"


    Shen Yi conveyed the order of the general decision-making department this time. She said: "let Cargill give up his arms and lead his 70000 people back home, and give control of shimia to stan."


    It''s similar to Xu Qing''s conjecture, but America will not agree. They have to control Asia through the peninsula, sangfu and Brahman, and hold back China. They will keep Brahman''s prestige in shmia at all costs.


    In the headquarters, just ten minutes after Xu Qing received the order, he said: "there is no war here. Zhang Chu, Zhao Xiaofei, you two try to contact Zhu Rou and help Zhu Rou find out the whereabouts and goals of the Brahman''s 1000 people. Donnie Chen Xiaodian, you two go to South Africa now, find Jordan, deploy troops, and win over some small countries that have enemies with America, Go to the sea to attract some pirate teams, and attack American soldiers scattered all over the world in all aspects. When they encounter soft persimmons, they can eat them completely. In the past 50 or 60 years, America has been tyrannical in the world. They should know that America is not alone in this world. "


    Xu Qing''s order is to avoid all the people''s orders. He must not let more people know. This order is very specific. He is too busy to pay attention to the negotiation. As for how to fight, he will give it to Donnie.


    After Zhang Chu and Zhao Xiaofei left, Xu Qing was still a little worried about Donnie. She went up and said, "the Americans have a deal with the mercenary alliance, and the killer alliance is not clean. You may encounter that your current ability will not be so easy to deal with the world''s first-class killers. I want you to withdraw no matter what the war situation is, you may be in danger of your life, because It''s harassment, not a winning mission, okay? "


    Donnie gave Xu Qing a smile, hugged her around her waist and said in a soft voice, "don''t worry, Miss Xu. I haven''t lived enough. How can I die so easily? You don''t worry about the fat man leading the soldiers to fight a big battle. If I carry out a harassing task, you will worry. Let him know. Be careful to say that you are eccentric. "


    Xu Qing said: "after all, you are a girl. I''m obviously partial."


    Looking at Lin Qingli beside Xu Qing, she said with a big sister''s attitude: "I''m not here. You are Xu Qing''s security guard. It''s a very time consuming thing to take good care of his food, daily life, safety and negotiation."


    Xu Qing said: "let''s go, tidy up the equipment and deal with it by ourselves. I won''t send you any more."


    When Xu Qing returned to the headquarters after seeing several people leave, his mind was in a mess. He remembered the last negotiation with Huaxia after World War I, when Huaxia withdrew unconditionally. He was in charge of the negotiation with his own eldest brother, an ancient warrior.


    Combined with the fact that he was cleaned up by the Brahmins a few times ago, he understood that the economy and military of Brahman were not very good, but the ancient warrior, who was a bully, might not be much weaker than Huaxia. Xu Qing took out his mobile phone and this time called the No. 2 leader to ask how Huaxia and Brahman talked about last time, and why they withdrew unconditionally? The second leader did not hide it. The old man said that it was the Brahmins who threatened them. The ancient warriors would never stop assassinating the Chinese soldiers, and the Chinese soldiers would not have the slightest resistance ability. His elder brother went there and agreed, indicating that the Brahmins really have this ability.


    Xu Qing feels that Brahman will continue to entangle in this matter. Is Brahmanism so powerful? Where is elder Li Zhuxian? Xu Qing suddenly felt that he needed him at this time

 C403

    The negotiation time was soon finalized to three days later, and Xu Qing did not intend to spend the three days here. For him, he could not waste a minute.


    Li relegated immortal is like a wild crane. He said that he was going to find Su Zihou in Shennongjia star picking pagoda. But it''s not now. He can''t find him at all. After thinking about it, he is going to go to Qinghai to see the Qinghai residents and learn more about the power of Brahmanism. He doesn''t believe that in guwu, Huaxia will lose to Brahman.


    Xu Qing contacted General Hu Yitian and asked him to lift the air defense ban. He wanted to fly a plane to Qinghai in person.


    An hour after Donnie left, Xu Qing had personally controlled an ALH helicopter and arrived in the sky of China. Naturally, it was snatched by Brahman and belonged to the armed transport plane. Xu Qing was not rare in this kind of equipment. The maximum allowable speed was only 303. No high-class sports car was fast, and it was limited to 12 people. But only Lin Qingli was around Xu Qing. The little girl had the ability, but she was afraid I''m afraid I''m not allowed to be a stranger.


    It took five hours to fly over Qinghai. It was just 18 o''clock. The sky was clear, the sun was slanting, the clouds were like floating jade, and the light was misty.


    Lin Qingli, who has never looked at the scenery from a commanding height, exclaims from time to time, and his eyes are full of wonder.


    After Xu Qing controlled the landing of the plane, Lin Qingli looked at the busy plains and huge waters. His mouth could not be closed for a long time, just like a frog in the bottom of a well who had never seen the world. Xu Qing said to her, "in ancient China, it is said that there are seas on all sides, the East China Sea and the South China Sea, needless to say, but many people don''t know where the West Sea and the North China Sea are. In fact, the North China Sea is in the eyes of the ancients "The Baikal Lake, and the West Sea, which is the Qinghai Lake, is a place with aura."


    Lin Qingli didn''t speak very well, but she was able to express herself accurately. She murmured, "no wonder it''s so big. It''s the sea."


    Xu Qing said with a smile, "it''s not!"


    Seeing that the little girl was curious, Xu Qing took her around and was also looking for the Mountain Gate of the Qinghai hermit. Unconsciously, she wandered to the rising star and moon.


    At this time, when we look at Qinghai, we can see that the white rainbow rises, the snow waves fly, the sea breeze blows continuously, and the moon shines on the river.


    Where is it so easy for Xu Qing to find the residence of Qinghai residents? Walking up and down, I got a ride in an ox cart, which was also a coincidence. When I arrived at BeiChan temple, the ethnic minorities looked at Xu Qing''s uniform, and they didn''t want money, but also gave me food. Obviously, Lin Qingli had never been treated like this. He was a little scared. Xu Qing explained to Lin Qingli, "we are relatives of the Chinese army and people."


    Lin Qingli doesn''t know much about it.


    BeiChan temple, a temple with a history of nearly two thousand years, used to be a Buddhist temple, but later became a Taoist temple because of the prevalence of Taoism. It has a strong Chinese cultural flavor. When walking around, Xu Qing felt relieved to see that Lin Qingli had no sign of altitude reaction. He looked up and down at the temple, which was also recorded in Li Daoyuan''s shuijingzhu, "the Yellow River flows eastward, passing through the south of Tulou, with Tulou on top." In the north of the mountain. The peak is more than three hundred feet high, if you cut it into a stone. "


    It''s also a place where people excel.


    Xu Qing and Lin Qingli were dressed in military uniforms and armed with guns. They were not easy to find food in the city. They only went to a herdsman in the nearby field and bought a few catties of yak meat. They cooked some food around BeiChan temple. After eating, they entered the temple.


    It''s their tradition that monks are merciful and open the door easily. There''s no reason why they can''t get in the way. Xu Qing doesn''t want to spend the night. He just wants to see if he can find out the residence of Qinghai residents from here.


    This building is built on Danxia landform. The soft rock stratum is concave. There are many caves of different sizes. In the cave, there are jade emperor, Guanyin, Manjusri and Puxian, and even the statues of Guan Er Ge. This is not as simple as Buddhism and Taoism. It is the family of heaven, earth, people, gods and ghosts that shocked Xu Qing. It is also the mural art that is a relic of the late Tang Dynasty and song and Yuan Dynasties It''s so well preserved.


    There are Kuixing tower and spirit palace here. However, with 981 windows and 981 lights, Huaxia is Huaxia in the end. The Tao of Huaxia and the Buddha of Huaxia can coexist. They are the two sons born in this land.


    In the face of these statues, Xu Qing nodded piously. Many tourists came here to worship piously, which does not mean that they believe in them. Most of them are pious to Chinese culture.


    Xu Qing worshipped Guanyin and Sanqing, and was about to follow the chanting sound of monks. He felt that there was a surge of air around him. Xu Qing was surprised to see that there was a man standing on one side of Sanqing. Xu Qing couldn''t help laughing. This old man was really pretending to be a Taoist. He dared to sit with Sanqing Ping.


    Qinghai resident is looking at Xu Qing, the white head.


    Xu Qing grabbed Lin Qingli''s arm with some vigilance and said to himself, "is this old boy going to fight with Laozi?"


    Qinghai residents do not start, Xu Qing did not dare to give him back, step by step back, Qinghai residents themselves still calm face, saw Xu Qing''s little action, frowned and said: "you boy how white? White is white, and so is the courage? "


    With that, his whole body was in a rush of breath, and he pressed toward Xu Qing. The ninety-nine eighty-one light went out in an instant. Xu Qing cursed in his heart: "isn''t this son of a bitch afraid of Bodhisattva''s sin?"


    Xu Qing quickly took out a lighter and lit the lights one by one to make the main hall bright again. The Qinghai residents looked coldly at Xu Qing''s work. When Xu Qing was short of the last one, the Qinghai residents were angry again and the lights went out again. The old boy said, "worship God, worship God, do you need a piece of paper, will you kowtow in front of Cai Lun?"Xu Qing was angry in his heart and said, "don''t you think it''s nondescript to talk about master Hua''s Zen?" As he said that, he used the body method of ladder cloud vertical to slide in front of the table. Eighty one lamps lit 36 lamps. The Qinghai residents fired two fingers and one bullet. A sword Qi drove a candle fire and knocked out the lighter in Xu Qing''s hand. He said, "how can there be so much trouble? The soldiers came to block the water and cover the land. They came to see me from a long distance. It''s very leisurely. "


    Xu Qing, with a smile on his face, said, "you are the third in the world. You are more powerful than me, aren''t you?"


    The Qinghai hermit said, "I''m the third in the world. I can''t figure out the number in Brahman''s side. You really look up to me."


    "Xu Qing said with a smile:" then I can''t go to find my own bad luck


    "I can''t, I''m afraid of death," said the Qinghai resident. Su Zihou is No.1 in China and No.1 over there. Why don''t you go to him? Li Zhuxian is the second in China and the second over there. Why don''t you go to him? "


    "Nonsense, I can find it. What else can I do for you?"


    The figure of the Qinghai hermit floats down in front of Xu Qing. He is dressed in a green shirt and stands with his hands down. The fragrance on his body makes people relaxed and happy. The old bastard is not as good-looking as a man. Xu Qing subconsciously raises his hand to protect Lin Qingli. The Qinghai Hermit raises his eyebrow and asks, "how are you


    Xu Qing sighed powerlessly in his heart. Why does this master look like a master? Can''t hold back scold a way: "the dog mouth spits out ivory."


    The Qinghai resident put his hand on Xu Qing''s chest, but he didn''t see how to exert his power. Lin Qingli seemed to want to do it. The Qinghai resident raised his hand and shook it in front of her, and the girl fell asleep on two futons.


    As soon as Xu Qinggang got up, he felt the sea of Qi churning. He knew that the boy had done the same thing again and wanted to release his real Qi, which was hard to lock. But could he release it at will this time? deleterious! Xu Qing didn''t dare to take a breath. He quickly took off his coat, bared his upper body, and groped for a set of silver needles hidden in his body. He groped for a set of silver needles and tied them on his body to seal several Qi veins. The real Qi mixed with poisonous gas would not flow disorderly. Only then did Qinghai residents come to Xu Qing and listen to his pulse, and said, "what''s the matter? How can there be poisonous gas, cold, and the magic medicine of dragon and tiger mountain? "


    Xu Qing rolled his eyes and said, "guess what a bull you are? Another ten years will be able to beat Su Zihou, the old monster, to thank the guests behind closed doors. "


    "Do you really want to find the bad luck of Brahmanism?" said the Qinghai resident


    "How dare I? I have a lot of bad luck now? I''ll go around, aren''t I timid? Find a bodyguard. "


    "OK, I''ll go and have a look, but it''s said that it''s very demonic to ask for nabathara. I can''t beat him."


    Xu Qing was not angry and said: "also, you can bully me at this level!"


    Qinghai residents are not angry, said: "you are too timid, you see, the poison gas of guiwan sword can''t help you, it''s only the share of assimilation, bit by bit to lift the ban, there are still two months, China will open laoshizi sect meeting, then you will be on the table."


    When Xu Qing heard this, he got angry and said, "it''s nothing to do with me. I''m busy all day. I don''t have time to talk about ideals and life with those idle old turtles with painful eggs." After a pause, Xu Qing, who came back to his mind, asked, "what''s the request, what''s the batra, what''s that?"


    The Qinghai resident said, "an old monster."


    Xu Qingle laughed. He coughed because of his bad breath and vomited a mouthful of black blood. The Qinghai resident just opened the sea of Qi in zhongdantian for him to help him conduct Qi and purify the poisonous gas. This mouthful of black blood is detoxification.


    As soon as the middle Dantian opens, the air is surging. In an instant, he gets in touch with the lower Dantian, and his breath turns back. Xu Qing can finally find the feeling of fighting with feisol again. The westerly wind, which combines all the Qi, is so fierce that it''s just awesome. The two air seas are not much weaker than when they were all opened.


    Xu Qing put on his clothes and equipment, picked up Lin Qingli who fell asleep and went downstairs to leave. When he was about to leave, the Qinghai resident asked, "you worshipped piously in front of the statue of the king of medicine just now. What''s in your mind?"


    Xu Qing was stunned for a moment, but didn''t have a good way: "my father gave birth to me, and my mother bowed me. Teachers, teachers, teachers, teachers, teachers, teachers, teachers, teachers, teachers, teachers, teachers, teachers, teachers, teachers and students. The virtue of retribution. as vast as the boundless heavens! What can Laozi think before the king of medicine? More questions


    The Qinghai resident guessed that he was paying homage to his master and said, "your master is old."


    Xu Qing left him a figure, said: "not only old, but also dead, or let you kill."


    Qinghai Jushi said: "if you die in my hands, the old man will live forever. Otherwise, after a bloody battle, you may die in the hands of a nobody. His last shot was deliberately not given by himself, not that I dare not let him give it."


    Xu Qing still did not look back, said: "people are dead, you want to say what is what Bai."


    The Qinghai resident stood behind him and said, "tut Tut, how stingy!"


    Xu Qing still didn''t look back and said, "Lao Tzu has never been an atmospheric man..."

 C404

    As we all know, Buddhism spread from Brahman to China. For thousands of years, the ancient Chinese thought that Buddhism was Brahman culture. Only in modern times did some scholars sort out that Buddhism originated from Brahman, but after it was carried forward and assimilated in China, it was all Chinese except Sanskrit classics.


    In the end, Brahmanism was eroded by Chinese culture. For example, in front of the Brahmanism, Maitreya was laughing and showing mercy, while Yasha Veda glared and subdued the four demons. The skinny Brahmanic leader badra was sitting under the Buddha''s hair and preaching to his disciples.


    There are four disciples on both sides of the stage, which means four Bodhisattvas. On the front, eighteen disciples sit cross legged, such as the eighteen Arhats of Lingshan Taoist center, and 720 disciples of the main hall. They sit around, dressed in golden and red cassocks, and the Dharma is solemn.


    Batra is full of Sanskrit, resonates in his nose and lungs, and his voice is enlightening. He is free from the lion roar of Chinese Buddhism. Nowadays, few Chinese people understand Sanskrit, but it probably means "take wisdom as a knife, cut off all the shackles, and let troubles entangle with troubles."


    Listen to the general meaning of this, it''s a bit like zaahan Jing.


    At this time, Xu Qing had come, falling from the air, standing on the top of the Buddha''s head, and said, "Hello A grenade was thrown into the crowd, which directly exploded the load-bearing column. The main hall gave out a groan of pain, but the project was ok, and there was no sign of collapse.


    After all, it was the holy land. All the people in the hall just looked up. Of the 720 disciples, only one rose up and drank. It was not clear what he was drinking. It was probably "reckless". With a strong sound, he went straight to Xu Qing. Xu Qing can''t beat a few leaders, but he is not afraid of his disciple.


    Seeing the sound wave coming, Xu Qing didn''t dodge. He was shocked and looked miserable, not to mention his opponent''s next attack. The little monk sneered. He was tired of making trouble at the mountain gate. However, after he got close to him, Xu Qing quickly pulled out his pistol and directly hit the brother.


    He is not tired of deceit. It''s the same with group fighting and single fighting. Little monk Zhen Dao Xu Qing has no ability. How can he hurt Xu Qing?


    Taking advantage of the crowd at his feet, Xu Qing threw a grenade under the load-bearing column. With a violent explosion, the column was finally broken. In the huge roar, the beam of the main hall was heavily pressed down. At this time, something magical happened. A disciple flew up and slapped the load-bearing column, which was being pressed down. The dozens of tons of column was stopped by him The elder disciple flew up to the top of the post, rooted on the ground with both feet, raised his arms and supported the falling beam. He was extremely overbearing.


    Looking at this method, Xu Qing also murmured in surprise: "bull force!"


    But he doesn''t care how tough you are. He came here just to kill the spirit of these Brahmanic disciples.


    Xu Qing glanced at the Shami who were flying towards him, dodged by his unique body method, raised his gun again, and injected seven bullets into the monk in the shape of stepping on the ground and lifting the sky. How powerful is the pistol? Foreigners have done experiments, one shot can pierce 13 tin cans, not to mention some real Qi to protect the body of flesh and blood?


    The man was killed on the spot, and the Brahmanic who had never experienced such a situation was shocked and said, "be presumptuous


    Of course, they didn''t yell like that, but that''s what they mean. Xu Qing''s body method is as sensitive as loach. There are hundreds of people who can''t even touch his hair. Xu Qing''s body method is so elegant that he can''t change his clip in the air. In the ancient martial arts master''s nest, he killed more than 20 people.


    However, this kind of place will not allow Xu Qing''s mischief in any case. In addition to the 720 disciples, one of the eighteen Arhats was killed by Xu Qing, and the rest stood around Xu Qing and watched coldly.


    Xu Qing finally stood on the throne and looked coldly at the batara, the legendary leader of Brahmanism. Although he was as skinny as a wood, he looked like an expert. His arm was like a branch of a tree. There was almost no fat in it. His muscles protruded morbidly, and his blood vessels were dense, like insects crawling. Xu Qing understands that the more ugly people they are, the more powerful they are. If they are not careful today, they may die in the hands of this old man.


    Xu Qing said slowly: "Batura, I''m Xu Qing. The first thing I''m here today is to avenge the revenge you took part in when I attacked fisol. There are reasons and consequences, and there are future and future. Don''t force me. Why! Now that people have been killed and Lao Tzu is angry, I want to talk to you about another thing. When I went to Brahman to negotiate, my elder brother Lou Zhong was intercepted on his way back home. I want to know all the causes, consequences and details. "


    Xu Qing speaks Chinese, because Sanskrit is not easy to speak. He is beating a drum in his heart to see if these donkey grass people can understand it. Batura, an old man in the center of benevolent purpose, says, "how can I tell you? What if I don''t tell you? Do you think you can go out alive today? "


    Xu Qing sat down on the head of the Buddha and said with a smile, "ah, you speak Chinese very well, but how can you be a monk with such an attitude?"


    Batra put his hands together and said, "Dharma, human, longevity, all living beings, Buddha has thousands of aspects, so we can''t see each other and get Buddha. However, the Buddha in the eyes of merciful people is merciful, and the Buddha in the eyes of evil people is evil."Xu Qing sneered: "I don''t have time to preach with you here. If you tell me what''s going on, it won''t do you any damage, lest no one will know your good deeds and feel uncomfortable!"


    Batura stood up, faced Xu Qing and said, "the death of Lou Zhong has nothing to do with my Brahman. If you want to know the cause and effect, you can go to Liupan Mountain in Gansu Province to ask. However, I don''t think you have this chance." Said, released a very strong momentum.


    Xu Qing calmly raised his hand and said, "brother Dei, don''t worry. There''s one thing I haven''t talked about. Today, I want to warn you that you''d better hold your tail, or I''ll make you restless."


    Batura was no longer willing to talk with Xu Qing. He reached for Xu Qing and grabbed him. Ten meters away, Xu Qing felt a strong suction. His feet were suddenly unstable. Xu Qing quickly released his true Qi, waved his hand and drew an arc. He used Taiji Yin Yang solution to remove his space exploration. It was obvious that Batura underestimated Xu Qing and was surprised by Xu Qinghua''s solution.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Xu Qing scolded: "playing lanterns in the toilet, I will give you a way to live, you don''t want it yourself!"


    With that, Xu Qing crushed the Buddha''s head and escaped through the broken beam. He took out a remote control and pressed the button. Suddenly, there were explosions everywhere, flames everywhere, and a brand-new temple was in ruins in the blink of an eye.


    Xu Qing talked with the Qinghai residents all the way. He knew that the strength of the clan lies in the vast land and the thickness of history. Therefore, Brahman is not a rival of China at all. The reason why he dares to be domineering is that the clan of China is often scattered when it does not encounter life and death. The most recent alliance was in World War II, and the fundamental reason is not that sangfuguo was in China It was because sang Fuguo had enslaved his children in the three northeastern provinces that they felt the crisis and had a fight with Sang Fuguo.


    Another point is that there are a large number of Chinese sects, many of them are fishy eyed, and the ancient warriors of Brahman have a certain degree of fire.


    Fortunately, a Brahmanic master will kill one less than one. Unlike Huaxia, there may be a genius in heaven.


    Xu Qing broke through the roof of the main hall of Brahmanism. According to the original plan, he left at this time. However, the Qinghai resident told Xu Qing that his two skilful skills couldn''t run away.


    "All Bodhisattvas, samaksa, should subdue their hearts in this way!"


    Sure enough, a spell came and shocked the earth. The sound wave of true Qi came to Xu Qing''s face. Xu Qing felt dizzy when he was still far away. He bit the tip of his tongue to make sure he was clear. He drew out the silver sword. A clear sound of the sword accompanied by a cold light pierced the sound wave of batora. He was still ready to run, but he saw a piece of golden light, and batora was tight Along with him, a string of Vajra beads swung towards Xu Qing, hovering like bullets. He was really an expert. But with these two strokes, Xu Qing decided that this man, this ability, was not as good as Li relegation Xian, and the Qinghai resident might not lose to him. However, he was not his opponent at all. This man really felt like Ling juding.


    When Xu Qing wielded the sword, he still beat hard with softness, and took off seven points of strength. Xu Qingqi poured all over his body and resisted the three points. After being knocked, Xu Qing backed back. In this process, the Vajra Buddha bead was still chasing Xu Qing. Xu Qing swung it away with the sword. At this moment, the sword almost got rid of it, relying on the power of the crazy Taoist priest Beads of Buddha are scattered everywhere.


    But before Xu Qing could relax, Batura came again. This time, the magic weapon was a pair of gongs. Xu Qing looked at it strangely. This old bastard''s skill was a bit like making a TV play. Now, he couldn''t get away. But one day, he had to go back to shimia to participate in the negotiation. He was worried. What are the Qinghai residents doing?


    He didn''t want to know. The Qinghai resident and his twenty disciples were watching a good play at a high place. They wanted to see what other means Xu Qing had. When Xu Qing yelled, "Qinghai resident, don''t do it yet", the Qinghai resident and his disciples laughed and said, "look, it''s still too tender. It''s urgent..."

 C405

    The actual situation makes Xu Qing have to be anxious. Batura himself is fierce, and he doesn''t fight alone at the moment. The old boy has 30 or 40 people to help him sweep the array. Xu qingzong has the same body method as loach, and he can''t stand out the encirclement of these people. Batura doesn''t rush to attack, and seems to be forcing all Xu Qing''s abilities out. Naturally, Xu Qing doesn''t dare to trust him and is afraid of internal injury All the time, he used Tai Chi sword to defend himself. Naturally, he used Li relegation Xian''s clever but vicious killing move to attack. There were no less than ten Brahmanic disciples who died in his hands. Once, he could not beat any of them. This shows Xu Qing''s growth.


    Xu Qing also killed two of the eighteen Arhats. One of them was shot, and the second one was a real attack. When he opened the fight, Xu Qing still wanted to go. He was blocked by a arhat, and fought to death. He angered Xu Qing. He found a gap, opened a little distance, and made sure that it was not far or near. He turned back and used his strongest sword, stabbed him with a sword spirit, and beat him It''s very cool. Where does a foreigner know that Chinese people have to use their brains even if they are single minded? Where does he know what is going on?


    This hand even the Qinghai residents feel wonderful. In the future, Xu Qing''s strength may not be the strongest, but in terms of actual combat ability, he is definitely the number one person.


    Listen to Xu Qing shouting: "Qinghai, Laozi, time is precious!" Qinghai residents dare not go to the theatre any more. Xu Qing still has a major task behind him. There was an accident here, but he said to his 20 disciples: "set up an array around Xu Qing, use sponge to absorb water, press the enemy''s formation out, give Xu Qing some space to break through, and I''ll drag Batura."


    A green shirt of Qinghai residents turned into a remnant shadow. A sword Qi smashed Batura''s attack on Xu Qing. He cried angrily: "Brahma leader, don''t you stop at all, bully me. Is there no one in China?"


    The skill of Qinghai residents is really not strong. One sword shocked the Brahmanic leader to retreat dozens of steps. Xu Qing could see at a glance that the Brahmanic leader Batura was not the opponent of Qinghai residents at all, which showed that although Brahmanism was the Brahmanic state religion, it was not the most powerful sect.


    But Batura''s next sentence scared Xu Qing into a cold sweat. He said, "Qinghai, you little girl have grown up!"


    Xu Qing shakes all over. He has ten thousand numb criticisms in his heart. He is an old woman when she grows up. No wonder he is so good-looking. It turns out that he is not a man at all. It turns out that he has been scared by a woman for a long time.


    Qinghai residents seem to mind very much when Xu Qing hears this. They stare at Xu Qing and say, "don''t you go away?"


    Xu Qing took a subconscious look at his Adam''s apple, and suddenly felt that it was fake. Xu Qing naturally didn''t want to go. This kind of war is very helpful for his growth. When Qinghai residents saw that Xu Qing was not going, they knew what he was thinking and said, "I am familiar with Batura''s skills, and I can teach you my skills. Go away!"


    The apprentice of Qinghai Jushi didn''t kill people, but the attack was very fierce. He pulled Xu Qing''s side open for more than 30 meters. It was really like a dry fried sea, absorbing water and getting bigger. Only on the football field could he have such tactics.


    The buffer zone was opened for Xu Qing, and Xu Qing was no longer entangled. His body was lifted up without restriction, and he flew out as soon as he was horizontal. In this battle, he made a lot of money. Qinghai residents could teach this Batura a good lesson. At the negotiation table, Cargill had absolutely no confidence.


    Xu Qing left the Brahmanic Mountain Gate, found his own car, and rushed to shimia with Lin Qingli, who had been following him all the time.


    In the past few negotiations between Brahman and Stan, Stan has never been condescending. This should be a historic moment for stan to turn over.


    The place was chosen in anendenago.


    Regardless of all rights and wrongs, history and national authorities, but from the perspective of war, the price paid is simply too high. War is peace, but war often destroys things that should not be destroyed.


    In front of the negotiation table, Cargill and kaldara sit on the front and back of the theme, side by side. Xu Qing and General Hu Yitian stand side by side, facing the two major generals of America, Russia and other places, to witness.


    Although it was the conversation between Cargill and kaldara, it was actually the confrontation between China and America. When he was seated one after another, Cargill always focused on Xu Qing.


    Cargill only heard Xu Qing''s name and never had a picture of him. Today, he really wants to see him and see who he is. Like the rumor, Xu Qing is a young man with black and white hair. He is more mysterious in his extraordinary martial arts.


    It''s been an hour since the arrival and preparation. No one has said anything. The atmosphere is weird to the extreme. The military contact between China and America has always been an exercise, peacekeeping and tit for tat. It''s the first time since the 1950s.


    Under the table, Hu Yitian grabs Xu Qing''s hand and writes two words in his palm, "the doctrine of the mean". Next, he writes, which is the meaning of the superior. Xu Qing raised an imperceptible smile at the corner of his mouth. If he wanted to win at the negotiation table, he had to pay attention to the mean. Are you kidding? Negotiation has been the art of negotiation in China since ancient times. Pretending to be a grandson will never be able to hold his head up in front of Western powers. Therefore, Xu Qing, who has absolutely seen the world, made a big mistake in Hu Yitian''s palm and sneered: "the more he doesn''t speak, the more he wants to speak, doesn''t he? Come on, first of all, we agree to release 20000 Brahmins to surrender, but with conditions, Brahmins will make reparations, otherwise, they will be sent to stan to work! "After translating to the American general, an American major general said, "nonono, it''s no good. The Chinese soldiers don''t have the right to speak. Let Caldara speak."


    Xu Qing put his hands heavily on the table and said, "the Ming people don''t talk in secret. I command this battle on behalf of myself. Fortunately, I have the trust and support of general kaldara. I won. Do I have the right to speak?"


    Xu Qing''s words made Huaxia''s translators and the officers present tremble. What is Xu Qing going to do? Isn''t he afraid to fall into the hands of others and say that Huaxia will interfere in other countries'' wars at will? And get punished? However, after the translation and explanation, we can''t help but feel tight in our hearts. Xu Qing said that he represents an individual, and Caldara is willing to trust him. It sounds like it has something to do with Huaxia, but it doesn''t matter. Xu Qing is taking things from himself.


    One day, Hu had the wind of generals. When he heard Xu Qing''s words, in addition to shooting a needle in his eyes and observing the faces of the people present, he thought quickly about what to talk about next. He thought that kaldara had already discussed with Xu Qing. He said: "war belongs to war, but war is a matter between Stan and Brahman. We can''t hurt the Chinese, but Brahman hurt Xu Qing Teacher''s student, oh, Xu Qing is only the reserve of Chinese general. His real identity is a teacher. "


    In this way, the Americas will feel uncomfortable. How can we handle the negotiation properly?


    Xu Qing said: "I have 1000 students and 100 Chinese soldiers coming to carry out scientific research under the protection of Cargill. Three hundred of them were bombed and killed by Cargill. I, Xu Qing, want to kill your 200000 killers if I don''t want to talk about it."


    The atmosphere was immediately on the tune. Kaldara also said: "they took the initiative to fight and killed many of our normally defensive soldiers. We also want to revenge and kill your 200000 killers."


    Xu Qing''s face turned cold. He put a tablet computer on his desk, connected it to the big screen, and released the video of Brahman killing the local aborigines for food. He said: "to say the least, for the sake of the local aborigines, we should also kill the 200000 killers. Now I propose the second, all Brahman should leave the shimia area to stan Guojian Set


    Cargill was choked up by Xu Qing. He thought about many ways to meet Xu Qing. All along, Cargill felt that when two real generals met, they would be in a state of empathy. But what he saw from Xu Qing''s eyes was disdain.


    Now there are many evidences of Brahman''s unjust war, and even the generals of America can''t help it. Now many representatives of big powers who attend the meeting as nonvoting delegates can only set these two styles when they talk about it. First, Brahman unconditionally surrenders and leaves with reparations; second, the whole army withdraws from this land and gives control to stan.


    Cargill looked at Xu Qing and said, "we don''t admit that the soldiers are fighting for food..."


    Before he finished, Xu Qing stared at him and said, "who is blind? Cargill, don''t you agree? Come on, open up and fight again! Please talk to me, but I don''t want to talk about it. Come on


    Xu Qing put his hand on the handle of the gun, and his whole body was full of fortitude and coldness. He didn''t pay any attention to anyone here. Even if he killed Cargill here, you can''t find Huaxia''s trouble, and you can''t find Xu Qing''s trouble when Huaxia was the backstage. This boy can play Yin, and in the face of it, he can also play Yin moves. What can he do?


    There''s no way to talk about it. We can only suspend the meeting today.


    Xu Qing asked several other commanders to send Zhao Xiaofei and Zhang Chu to train some special combat team members to monitor the movement of Cargill''s troops. The whole army scattered and slept with guns. In addition, he taught the soldiers a way of painting oil paint to prevent the enemy from changing into their own clothes and fighting in the nest. If Cargill dares to attack, he will attack To fight indiscriminately, first, to see the uniform, second, to see if the face of the oil painting is the same.


    During this period of time, Xu Qing has been cultivating their organizational ability. If they are well organized, they can effectively prevent the infiltration of the enemy.


    After everything was arranged, Hu Yi patted Xu Qing on the back of his head and said, "what are you talking about? If you have a strategy, you have to discuss it with me! "


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "there''s no time. I just came back and there''s no coordination. On the way, I was thinking that this is the best way to achieve the task of the general decision-making department."


    "You have to call me on the way, too!" Hu Yitian''s face was full of hatred, but his heart was full of happiness. He had never seen this boy himself. Now he saw him, and he was really extraordinary. Before the negotiation, he was still worried about how to start the negotiation. The general decision-making department also listened to Xu Qing''s idea. Now it''s OK, he opened a gap, and Hu Yitian said: "you can think about how to deal with it tomorrow. The Americans will fight with us A protracted war. "


    Xu Qing chuckled and said, "don''t worry. These two major generals from America are from the Marine Corps in the African sea area. They will be transferred back soon by emergency order. At that time, Brahman will have no backstage, so we can only talk about them as we say."


    Hu Yi day can be strange, how many conspiracies does Xu Qing have in his stomach? He sat down, straightened himself, and asked seriously, "what are you going to do? Can we have a good chat? "At this time, Xu Qing, just like his children, left Lin Qingli behind. He took out a chair and talked with Hu Yitian about his arrangement. Hu Yitian''s eyes were straight when he heard it. Hu Yitian also wanted to remember Xu Qing''s story, which was spread wildly in his own circle. He inquired about the situation of Xu Qing''s elite soldiers in detail When can Xu Qing train his special team?

 C406

    When the night comes, Xu Qing and Hu Yi day walk on the battlefield in general clothes. The land that is dyed red with blood is estimated to be red forever. Maybe there will be ghost fire and ghost crying at night. However, Xu Qing and Hu Yi day walk in this place, but they have no pressure. Hu Yi day sighs. As soon as they succeed, Xu Qing feels relieved. Look Hu Yitian''s guard company, hidden in the dark, is full of two words: "where the soldiers are heading, ghosts and gods will change.".


    The Chinese general is younger, and Hu is only forty-eight or seventy-eight. He can''t run when he goes to the battlefield with a gun. But when he goes to the battlefield, no one will catch him. This is why Xu Qing respects him and is obedient to him.


    Stepping on the land covered with corpses a few days ago, Hu Yitian said: "this battle is beautiful. 70000 people fight against 100000 people, and 5000 people are injured and killed. It''s a war of this era."


    Xu Qing took a deep breath and said, "before the fight, I didn''t have the score at all. I''m afraid that these people don''t unite. If the fat man doesn''t play well, I won''t carry out the follow-up plan. Even though I thought of banning, I''m really a good soldier."


    Hu Yitian said: "the times are different. Everyone has books to read. Everyone understands the great interests of a nation. Except for the land of Africa, they will unite with each other at the first order."


    Xu Qing said: "but the common people in shimiya make me feel sad. It reminds me of the insensitive Chinese people in World War II, a city with tens of thousands of people and more than 500 garrison troops. When the enemy came in, no common people went to defend their homeland. Although it''s better now, think about the appearance of 3000 people raising their hands to surrender to six ghost soldiers It''s a shame. "


    Hu Yitian said: "so, with this kind of tough attitude, you want to let those eyeless foreigners see the backbone of the Chinese people, don''t you?"


    Xu Qing opened his arms and felt the blood around him. He said, "yes, you can always feel the backbone when you live in the army. But in the city, you can always see people who are intoxicated with money and have a good time. Even some time ago, when you were fighting a commercial war, you can see how many experts on the Internet said that Huaxia would not be the opponent of America. They said that Huaxia''s commercial war was a way of self sacrifice. I''m not going to beat him Damn, when fighting ghosts, only three or five people could fight a ghost soldier. They knew they couldn''t fight, but could they not? After a few days of satiety, it becomes a soft bone. Only Siyu can do it well and tell everyone how to do it with his own influence. "


    Hu Yitian said with a smile: "that girl is good. It has affected a lot. Your life is so good. Where can I find such a good girl?"


    Xu Qing grinned shyly and said, "General Hu, when this is going to happen, maybe your field army will be deployed here. Do you have to recruit another reorganized army?"


    Hu Yitian said: "no, the most important thing is that there are not many good soldiers, so every field army will be strong if they fight. We have been transferred, and the Western Theater is ready to pull over a field brigade who is always laughed at by brother troops."


    Xu Qing was a little surprised and said, "always being laughed at? What do you say? "


    "The cannon fodder for each exercise, 20 exercises and 15 decapitations of the headquarters. It''s a joke. "


    Xu Qingtan said: "the commander of the war zone is good at this move, and the declining soldiers will win. But those student soldiers are really a bad move. When they go back, I suggest with the old commander that we should imitate the shooting plan of the Northern War Zone. But before that, we must find a way to improve the quality of these student soldiers. Some of them will be born officers, and some of them will be soldiers It''s not suitable to be a soldier. "


    Hu Yitian nodded and the commander''s move seemed idealistic. More than 200 student soldiers died in the war, and the aftermath was troublesome. Hu Yitian saw Lin Qingli, who was following Xu Qing''s footsteps, and said: "this girl, like wuzhala when she was a child, was killed by ethnic minorities in the western regions. She was cool and fearless."


    Xu Qing said: "she is more ruthless and stronger than uzara. Because uzara was trained by the army, and she was trained by wild animals. "


    Hu Yitian turned his head and patted Xu Qing on the shoulder and said, "I''ll replace him with 20 instructors of the special combat brigade."


    Xu Qing Leng for a while, a laugh, said: "if she is willing to go with you, I give nothing!"


    Hu one day looked at Lin Qingli and touched her inhuman eyes. He said, "no, no, this man, only you can teach him!"


    Xu Qing turned his head and pinched Lin Qingli''s face. He said, "if you have the same bad taste, you will be called a confidant. How can a living person use the word ''training''


    Lin Qingli has a touch of human flavor in her eyes. This kind of eyes can only be seen when she looks at Xu Qing or Donnie.


    While they were on the high ground, Cargill also came with some adjutants. He came to Xu Qing and looked at the youngest officer in China, a general under 20 years old, carefully again. He said, "alaud Ding Cargill!"


    Unlike at the negotiation table, Xu Qing held out his hand and said, "Xu Qing! Chinese children don''t have any shop names now. Just call me that. "


    Xu Qing''s eyes are still staring at Cargill''s eyes, very hard, but at last he talks to Cargill well, very elegant. Cargill accidentally holds Xu Qing''s hand. Then they look at each other and smile. Xu Qingdao: "find a place to chat?""It''s a pleasure," said Cargill


    They set the guard apart and sat on a nearby stone. Xu Qing lit a cigarette and took a deep breath. He said, "general Cargill, we meet in war on the battlefield. At the negotiation table, we do everything we can to achieve our goal. However, I don''t mean to despise you at all. General Cargill is an expert in war. Xu respects him very much."


    Cargill was embarrassed by Xu Qing''s words and said: "the defeated general is not brave enough."


    Xu Qing said: "it depends on who you lose. To tell you the truth, it''s not unfair for you to lose in the hands of the Chinese people. In fact, it''s very good for you to lead the troops. If you look at the world, which country has 100000 soldiers who are not defeated thousands of miles after being attacked? Although your people are panicked, none of them escape. They just have no chance to take the gun. Your remaining 70000 people, with preparation, I''m not sure I can beat you! However, you also have something that I despise. What are you fighting for? For the people of your country to live a good life, regardless of the lives of others? There has to be a word "have to"? In the end, you can''t win! When the wall falls, people push. Don''t forget that there are three million aborigines in shimia. "


    Cargill pondered for a long time and said, "at first, I just wanted to win this battle. When I lost, I was reflecting on tactics and equipment, but I never thought about it. People''s heart, I''ve lived for so many years and thought I understand war very well, but when I see you, I find I don''t understand it."


    Xu Qing said: "I''m comfortable with that, but tomorrow, what should I talk about? Cargill, I sincerely tell you that distant relatives are better than close neighbors. Next door to you, it''s Huaxia, not America. Don''t really annoy Huaxia. If you really want to start a large-scale war with China, you will never hurt China. Do you think it is possible to rely on America to get us into trouble? Will Russia allow American warships to approach? Or can your anti submarine weapons find our ships? It''s very realistic, but you never think about it. "


    All of Xu Qing''s words are condescending. It''s the winner''s tone to the loser. But his attitude is very easygoing. The 20-year-old momentum can''t suppress the people who have passed the bridge for 60 years. It''s not that he can be condescending as soon as he let go of his hegemony. In fact, since he was 12 or 13 years old, Xu Qing has been walking among the armies of various countries, whether generals or soldiers Too much, Cargill in cattle, only to see their own soldiers, plus and America a few disguised military exercises.


    Hu Yi day at this time is also very moderate, said: "Cargill, if you want to fight, then it will not be Xu Qing and you fight, it is me and you fight, you have already investigated me? We''ve had a fight. "


    Although Hu Yitian had a smile on his face and a slow voice, the voice reminded Cargill of a very incompatible sentence, "a dog that can bite doesn''t bark!"


    Cargill suddenly found that he could not see through the person who had studied the half meter high data. He finally understood that man is alive. Everything in the present is made up of the past, and the past does not represent the present. He said, "you really did not disappoint me." He stood up very weakly, called the guard and left. Before he left, he took a hard look at the land of shimia, some unwilling, some convinced and some incomprehensible.


    Just now, the leader of brahman called Cargill and asked to talk according to stan''s conditions, because they got internal information that the American army and Navy scattered around Africa had been attacked, and they needed the two generals to go back. It was impossible to talk.


    Xu Qing doesn''t know how much they did there. They disguised themselves as refugees in their lost hometown, took a world-famous journalist''s thigh, followed a warship in America, detonated a medium and long-range missile regularly, and then the pirates came. The pirates had nothing to do with Jordan Downey and others, a very powerful pirate team.


    The Qinghai residents not only took off the head of Batura, but also wiped out the Brahmanism. The Qinghai group was at odds with the Brahman sect.


    The goal of the negotiation was to control shimia. However, Xu Qing was expanding his achievements without restriction, which made the Brahman and the African American army turn upside down. Xu Qing and his team made all this.


    However, Xu Qing, who stayed up all night, was thinking about another thing. Did the fat man find the position of Brahman? On the battlefield, the most terrible thing is that the enemy has disappeared. What are these people doing? What people or things in Northeast Asia can let their people arrange such a secret operation?


    The cigarette in Xu Qing''s hand burned out and burned his hand, which forced him to take time out of his mind. Suddenly, his mobile phone rang. It was Han Siyu''s number. Xu Qing was very strange. When she was on a mission outside, she always sent text messages instead of making phone calls. What happened? Fortunately not in the war, he took it, cleared his throat, and said: "Siyu, what''s the matter?"


    There came not Han Siyu''s voice, but the calligraphy. The little girl cried: "brother, sister Siyu doesn''t move. I don''t know whether she is dead or alive. Some people beat us. Many people don''t move..."

 C407

    Since the end of the airport fight, Chen Xiaoya''s eyes are always flashing scarlet, just like the continuous flow of blood. The smell of blood has been around her nose, just like the overwhelming fog. She didn''t know what it was like. Once she had seen a car accident and vomited for several days and nights. Now she seemed to be in a pool of blood. Those clotted blood clots stuck to her body and she couldn''t get rid of them anyway. But although she was suffocating, she didn''t feel nauseous at all. She was just sad and uncomfortable.


    The airport blocking war ended with the sacrifice of more than 20 bodyguards brought by Siyu.


    Commander Shen Yi insisted on sending them at the beginning, but he didn''t want to. How can he do bad things because of his little girl? Unexpectedly, on the way to the airport, so many enemies and so many good brothers came out. In order to save Siyu, to save themselves, and to save the child of Mo Wen, they even lost their lives. Who knows how many guns they took, and they even sent them out. Unconsciously, there were fewer and fewer of them. Later, martial uncle came, Unexpectedly, she was so fierce, close combat, killed more than 20 bad guys, but soon came a group of people who would fly over the wall, and entangled her.


    Only uzara herself was left. She held the gun alone and ran around quickly, one by one. It was a good shot, but she also got a lot of shots. However, she was still able to stand up, just like Xu Qing. Every time she was crushed by the enemy, she was rising up, wearing armor and standing aloof like Mount Tai.


    Siyu is very calm. She looks at the enemies all over the place with resolute eyes. The gunshots all over the place make those people have grenades. One of them flies in. Siyu turns over and presses herself and Mo Wen under her body. When she gets up again, Siyu is covered with blood.


    Finally, the soldiers of the Sixth Army came. They came by helicopter. They shot the enemy one by one. They slid down the rope and galloped in the battlefield. None of them could run away. All the bodies of the people on their side were recovered. They were alive and seriously injured.


    Later, it was a nun who carried the martial uncle back. After the battle, it seemed that she and Mo Wen were the only ones with no injuries.


    Chen Xiaoya hears that Mo Wen is calling Xu Qing. She should be in charge of it. She can''t disturb Xu Qing who is fighting a bloody battle. However, her brain is covered and she can''t even cry. Looking at Siyu, who has only a breath left, even her martial uncle who can save him is seriously injured. What can we do? It''s just getting better. That''s what happened.


    Commander Shen Yi heard the movement of Mo Wen, and rushed forward to grab the mobile phone in her hand, saying: "Xiaoqing, don''t worry, she, she, she just suffered a little injury, and she is in a coma!" Shen Yi is the most powerful officer in China, but she is like a mother to a child who has been hit hard. She doesn''t know how much her voice is shaking.


    On the other side, Xu Qing had already stood up, his teeth trembling, and said to the other end of the phone: "commander, how''s Siyu? Who did it? It''s no big deal, is it? "


    Shen Yi said: "it''s OK, it''s OK! You''ve done a very good job. When you hear the news, Brahman has no cards


    Xu Qing trembled all over and said, "how can I? Where''s my martial uncle? My martial uncle is here and Siyu is OK. No, where''s uzara? The girl can''t lose her head. She won''t let Siyu lose a hair. They... "


    Shen Yizheng was about to speak when someone around him called out: "two O-type soldiers, uzara needs blood. Mother, hurry up!"


    This is the roar of the Sixth Army doctors. They are so overbearing. When Xu Qing heard this, he didn''t know where to put his hands. He said: "commander, you, you, you can tell me the truth. I can handle it. What''s the matter? What''s the matter! "


    Shen Yi sighed and said, "I''ll leave the rest to General Hu. I''ll send someone to pick you up now."


    Xu Qing hung up the phone, empty eyes, looking at the sky, hard down two lines of tears, but soon disappeared, so short a moment of tears, he did not say a word, not even a sound. Lin Qingli comes up and stares at Xu Qing''s eyes. She doesn''t know why. Her heart is like a knife cut. Two lines of clear tears fall down. Holding Xu Qing''s face, she keeps shaking her head. As soon as the sky is light, Cui Jia and ye Xiaohan are up. They are very excited to see Xu Qing''s lost soul. Their hearts are tight.


    They came forward to greet Xu Qing, but Xu Qing turned and went to the headquarters. Some guards all flew out. General Hu Yitian was very strange about Xu Qing. However, he received orders from his superiors. Today, he took part in the negotiation himself and went down along Xu Qing''s way of thinking, regardless of what happened to Xu Qing. The task comes first.


    Xu Qing paced back and forth in the headquarters, tearing his hair, staring at the computer, waiting for Xue Lan''s voice, waiting for Jiang Shangwu''s voice, waiting for Mr. Wei''s voice. After waiting for a long time, Xue LAN finally found out that it was Xiong Wei''s mastermind, the man who did it, the Xiong family''s forces in Mongolia, and a clan in Mongolia that he bought. It was a very popular group The horse thief.


    Xu Qing picked up the phone and found Donnie. After holding on for a long time, he couldn''t say a word. It took a lot of effort to say one sentence in succession, saying: "ninzi, contact Chen Xiaodian, fat man, Zhao Xiaofei, Zhang Chu, go to Outer Mongolia to find 10000 best soldiers from Jordan''s team, who can ride a horse! I will only give you one week to use all means to ensure the secrecy and bring 10000 people to Outer Mongolia. When I go by, I want to see an elite plain field army. "At this time, Donny and Ruth are together, trying to get him a big vote. She hears Xu Qing''s powerless words. She knows that something has happened. Something has happened at home. Xu Qing claims that his home is always the Sixth Army, but what can happen to the Sixth Army? Why go to Outer Mongolia? Do you have a mission to Russia? It''s impossible. Huaxia will never have a mission to Russia now. His goal is Mongolia. It''s Xiong''s family. It''s Siyu''s accident.


    Looking at the gun in her hand, Donnie didn''t have time to think about it. She said to Ruth, "Xu Qing asked us to select 10000 people and transport them to Outer Mongolia by all means in a week. I''ll go to general Xue Fei and see what he can do."


    Ruth said, "first, send people over. Buy weapons from local gangs. We have money. General Xue Fei is an expert in war. He transports troops in non war time. It''s too conspicuous. So we need to move Suya''s medical team and Xiao Ruobing''s archaeological team. Tourists can pretend to be part of it, but it''s not that hard. "


    While Ruth was talking, Donnie''s mind was already calculating the route. It was the easiest way to go to Outer Mongolia and take the domestic route. But now Huaxia is not the one who wants to go in. You can only buy roads along the border and along the way.


    Donnie began to contact people and told them not to tell all relevant departments about these actions. Donnie''s idea is to be a group of bandits in Outer Mongolia safely. She can''t let the world security alliance find the clue. Donnie feels that Xu Qing is a hero in a rage and can''t let the Chinese authorities find the clue. This must be done. Xu Qing, you can''t be wronged any more.


    Nowadays, the transportation is so convenient. There is diplomacy between countries. The flow of people has always been very large. Ten thousand people, medical teams, archaeological teams, tourism teams, and illegal immigration are actually very easy to do. Xu Qing''s orders are not impossible. Xu Qing is angry, but his habitual thinking makes him never think about the wrong things. The only thing that affects him is that he doesn''t do it Think about the consequences of this.


    Suya is in the capital. She doesn''t wait for Han Siyu to come back. She knows for the first time that something has happened to her. She almost can''t resist. Thinking about Han Siyu''s pretty face, she is heartbroken. Later she thinks of Xu Qing, who is in a cold sweat. If Xu Qing goes back to the capital to fight with Xiong Wei, she will be in trouble. However, she receives a call from Donnie, saying that Xu Qing is going to take 10000 yuan out of Mongolia People, Suya understand, Xiaoqing fury, is to wipe out the bear family.


    Siyu''s life and death are uncertain. Xiong Wei deceives others so much that he has to avenge him first, and then he will talk about the rest.


    Suya was also angry. She called her assistant and said, "I''m going to Africa to contact the World Health Organization. I''m going to take a large number of medical teams to carry out public medical assistance in Eastern Europe and northern Asia. Go now


    Xiao Ruobing, who was active in Northeast China, was directly contacted by Donnie. After talking about this, Xiao Ruobing was in a hurry and immediately led the team to Outer Mongolia, a team of 500 or 600 people, for scientific research. Outer Mongolia would not have any hostility to China, because it was the Chinese people there.


    Xiao Ruobing still doesn''t know what''s going on. Han Siyu has too much influence and is blocked for the first time. However, Xiao Ruobing can probably guess that Xu Qing is leading troops to Outer Mongolia. This is a real fire. He is afraid that in addition to Su ya, it''s Han Siyu.


    In the large-scale secret military movement, Ruth and Rick are in charge of selecting 10000 people. Specifically speaking, they have the most basic loyalty. The process of brainwashing is to engrave the name of Xu Qing on their heads. Ruth and Rick were almost killed. Now they have become two unpredictable people who deeply understand the way of defending people. Therefore, they have 10000 people here We need to be confident. They don''t dare to say the combat effectiveness of one hundred thousand people, but Ruth and Rick dare to say that their combat effectiveness is no less than that of a Chinese field army.


    Ruth and Rick are at the top of the mountain with donnelli. They look at the strong soldiers separated with no expression on their faces, breathing deeply the ambition and masculinity. After they are selected, they all smile. This army is built by them.


    Donnie finally got the fat man''s response. The boy actually said: "my elder brother asked for a week. It''s only two days. We''ll be there on the last day. We''ve already bitten the Brahman soldiers. We need to see where these people are going. They are in Europe. I suspect they have something to do with Yao Wenqing."


    Don''t worry, Yao Wenqing, obey the order. I tell you, it''s my sister-in-law who has an accident! Avenge my sister-in-law, do you understand? "


    Donnie hung up the phone and said, "Aunt Ruth, I''m very worried about Xu Qing now. You can control the overall situation here. I want to see him."


    Ruth said, "let Rick take care of it. I''ll go and see him with you..."

 C408

    No one knows what Xu Qing thinks and what Xu Qing is going to do. In their eyes, as long as Xu Qing doesn''t return to the capital, they can hold his anger. So Xu Qing secretly dispatched troops, and their leaders knew nothing about it, and they didn''t even think about it.


    Xu Qing has no military eye on the side. First, because of absolute trust, second, who can put the eye line to Xu Qing all over the world?


    They can only rely on that mobile phone to track Xu Qing''s location.


    Xu Qing is still in shimiya at this time. Everyone has no limit to believe in his rationality, and they don''t want him to directly intervene in this matter. They need to help Xu Qing get justice back. What about Xiong Wei? Naturally, we can''t kill them. One is that it''s hard for the elder to fight against the younger. The other is that there''s no evidence. We can''t find out how Xiong weidai''s killers came from. There''s no one alive. No evidence is needed. The No.2 chief ordered Xiong Xiong Xiong to meet in the capital, but he refused. Xiong Xiong said, "business is busy and I can''t get away from it. Recently, it''s rumored that my grandson Xiong Wei has done some outrageous things. Didn''t it happen in the southwest? How can my grandson do those things in Beijing? Dear old friends, my grandson will be taken care of by you! If something goes wrong, I''m going to ask for the blame! "


    When it''s a joke, who takes that as a joke?


    The second chief is so angry that he can only watch Xiong Wei first and forbid him to leave the city. Isn''t it to protect him? Well, then protect it more closely. But the trouble for the No. 2 chief is that even if there is no evidence, what can be done? Make the bear family turn over? In Mongolia, obviously, he has an old army. Secretly, he controls the Inner Mongolia Military circle. The third factor that can not be ignored is Xiong Xiong Xiong''s peaches and plums all over the world. If the country takes decisive action, God knows what kind of attitude Xiong Xiong''s students will have.


    I really don''t know how to help Xu Qing out.


    The second leader leaned on the sofa of Shen De''s three villas, touched his hair and said, "it''s not easy to do. The state can''t intervene. It''s a big move. Now the best way is to find a young man who is not making up and has the ability to fight with Xiong Wei. This young man must have the background and ability to pull out the power of the Xiong family In the most direct way. But how can there be such a posterity? "


    Shen Desan was there, leaning against the No.2 chief in the same way, and said, "no young man can have such ability. To fight Xiong Wei, you need a group of excellent young people. You can think about it. Which old man''s child has such ability?"


    The second chief said, "isn''t that pushing the excellent younger generation into the fire pit? I remember that Xiaoqing had a friend named Wen San. Unfortunately, he couldn''t be found. Xiaoqing also had a cousin named shangguanyan, who was a member of Shangguan Jianzong. She was absolutely young and handsome. However, it''s hard to find. These relatives and friends of Xiaoqing don''t know what they are doing. Why didn''t they want to show up after such a big accident? "


    Shen Desan said: "Lao Li, do you know about boy Xu? It''s almost November now. In December, there''s a clan meeting for Xu Xiaozi. It''s possible to peel off the skin and tear down the bones at that time. It''s initiated by the headmaster of three mountains and five mountains, and it''s very popular. We can''t protect this kind of thing. The children soldiers of the clan association have to kneel down and kowtow when they see the old guys. "


    Chief No. 2 pinched his eyebrows and said, "one wave has not been leveled, and another wave has arisen. This kind of thing should be put on the old guys like us. They are exhausted and have to live less than ten years. Xiaoqing is young, but it''s still a little early to experience this kind of big storm."


    Shen Desan asked, "what does chief No. 1 mean?"


    The second chief said: "the first chief''s meaning is very clear. Within two years, we must solve the Xiong family problem. The task is on me, and all departments actively cooperate. We old guys, who are at the forefront of the times, are most worried about the fire in the backyard. "


    Shen Desan said: "two years, if it''s done well, it will gradually erode the power of the Xiong family. If it''s not done well, it will probably make the Xiong family bigger and bigger."


    No.2 chief said: "well, let''s pick someone. No matter who it is, first organize a secret service team to investigate the Xiong family''s network, and also be responsible for attracting the Xiong family''s firepower."


    Shen Desan said: "this person can''t be a member of the staff. He has to have absolute strength. Who can he let?"


    "Who will? Who can take revenge on Xiong Wei without hesitation? "


    At the time of their meeting and discussion, one of them had already made a public appearance in the world. She was Xu Bingqing after she was reborn. She had money, but she didn''t use her family''s money. After she went back, she didn''t see Xu Qing very much. Instead, she joined Han Siyu''s fan group. She didn''t have any other meaning. She just wanted to study the latest social science from a certain angle When she saved the new year''s money, she had more than 40 million yuan in her hand, and her playing stock increased ten times. That''s four hundred million yuan. What''s Dragon born, dragon born, phoenix born?


    However, a few days ago, she heard from her parents that something might have happened to Han Siyu. Xiong Wei might be the mastermind of the design. Xu Bingqing felt that Xu Qing was in trouble this time, and she had been looking for an opportunity to help him. This time, it was an opportunity. Moreover, she felt that she had to go up. He was Xu Qing, and she was Xu Bingqing.


    Early in the morning, Xu Bing is not the girl who didn''t know the height of heaven and earth. She knows the darkness and horror of the world. She knows better that Xu Qing''s opponents can turn over rivers and seas. If she is not careful, she will play herself to death sooner or later.Ankang and Qi Yuwei have assigned Long Fei to Xu Bingqing as a full-time bodyguard, but Xu Bingqing knows that long Fei belongs to his parents, not to himself. In the end, when things get big, his parents will know through long Fei and interfere.


    Xu Bingqing has an IQ of more than one hundred and nine. As long as she is astringent, as long as she is calm, there are not many people who can play with her.


    During the meeting of the chief executive, Xu Bingqing and Long Fei went to a place, Southwest China, where there are so many different kinds of people. They said that they were going to play, but in fact, they wanted to attract some of their own people.


    Before going, Xu Bingqing asked xiaoque out to have a drink. After drinking too much, he rolled to a bed and began to talk about things after lying down. A few days ago, when Xu Qing was investigating who was attacking Han Siyu, Jiang Shangwu''s team was an important investigation team. They all knew what happened. When xiaoque was chatting with Xu Bingqing, Xu Bingqing was straight to the point I have made my plan clear. Why don''t I use more dense network entanglement to deal with the bear family? It''s not easy for official people to set up a network, but she can do it. Under the circumstances of principle, she can do some bottom line business and wander around the law. This kind of person can teach all kinds of people, either Desperado or rogue. If they listen to themselves, no matter intelligence or interference, they will make the Xiong family uncomfortable.


    Xiaoque thinks that this is a way, but it''s too risky. I don''t know where Xu Bingqing wants to start. Xu Bingqing says that we have to have our own people. We need to find xiaoque to find out where we can do things well. Xiaoque''s team is from Southwest China. It''s southwest China that recommends her to go. There''s a mixture of dragons and snakes. Similarly, many people there are their own informers. A piece of loose sand, if someone really integrates the situation, the situation there will be stable. If Xu Bingqing becomes the female boss over there, the situation in the southwest will be very good.


    As for safety, xiaoque said: "there are many people who can fight there. In order to survive, there are pearl pickers with excellent water quality, and there are also grave robbers of the southern school. The most famous one is Wu Shanchuan, who has changed his profession and is good at antique business. His nickname is guijianchou. However, after his master Jin pen washed his hands and surrendered himself, he never contacted these people, especially the police. However, this man has been working for the country, deceiving and abducting. He has brought back a lot of treasures that have been lost overseas. What''s not true is that none of them are directly handed over to the country, and the country has to pay for them. "


    Xu Bingqing said with a smile: "from the perspective of psychology, it''s just a matter of face. He is a good man, but does he care about anything in particular?"


    "Little bird said:" there is a sister, leukemia, has been unable to find suitable hematopoietic stem cells. If we can solve this problem, his life will be yours. However, how difficult is it to find the right bone marrow? "


    Xiaoque''s last advice to her is to let her learn some skills. Longfei is also good, but she has to protect herself at the critical moment.


    When they got the news, Xu Bingqing and Long Fei went to the southwest with their money, their own Bingqing orphanage, and all the donated hematopoietic stem cell databases of leukemia.


    Southwest China has been an exquisite place since ancient times. The kingdom of Baipu has the legend of Emperor Wu pursuing his dream. There are many ethnic minorities, but they have always been subject to Huaxia. The local people are very good. They are all from other places. Wu Shanchuan is the descendant of Guangxi wolf soldiers. Or can you fight like that?


    In a coastal village in Southwest China, there is a wooden house built on the second floor. Below is an antique shop, and above is the residence. Dozens of pots of flowers of various colors are placed on the balcony. The white bell orchid growing along the wall is the most eye-catching. A man in black is watering the flowers upstairs. He takes a pot of orchids, locks the door downstairs, and drives towards the hospital.


    Next door, Xu Bingqing was sitting in a BMW, chewing gum, looking at the man in his twenties and twenties. He said, "it''s very elegant, but the look in his eyes is cruel. It''s the master who doesn''t offend me or me."


    On the contrary, Long Fei sat in the back seat like a boss and said, "this boy is very strong. It seems that he has practiced ghost catcher and can shrink his bones. Miss, what do you want him to do?"


    Xu Bingqing said: "sister Su Ya is going to set up an antique Museum. I''m pulling a line for her. Wu Shanchuan is a little interesting. We have to find a way to let him mix with me! However, he left in a Porsche. Is he still making money from antique dishes? "


    Long Fei said: "Miss, this boy''s eyes are green. He doesn''t look like a serious businessman. I suspect that this man is doing some business of killing people and stealing goods."


    Xu Bingqing''s biggest killer is feisol, and the rest are really not afraid. In a very remote alley, Xu Bingqing doesn''t see anyone, only the orchid. Xu Bingqing feels that something is wrong. He avoids it from afar and just stands firm. A man falls from the upper floor. He doesn''t die. He convulses painfully on the ground. Then Wu Shanchuan comes down and says "Brother, don''t do anything hurtful! Today, I asked you to lie in bed for a year and a half. If there is another time, I will let your head land first. "


    Wu Shanchuan picked up the orchid and left. Not long after, the half dead man was surrounded by people. Xu Bingqing stood in the crowd and asked, "who is this?"


    A warm-hearted neighbor said: "it''s a powder sucker. It''s not a good thing. It''s for money, stealing and robbing. Two days ago, in order to ask for money, I injected a child with that thing. Now the child is still in the hospital. The police can''t catch him if he runs fast. Now let''s see how he runs. "Xu Bingqing Leng for a moment, said: "Wu Shanchuan is not the kind of person who will be jealous of evil. Is this kind of addict violating Wu Shanchuan''s bottom line?"


    Xu Bingqing probably knows what happened to Wu Shanchuan. Maybe there are matching hematopoietic stem cells, but they are killed by the person who took the drug. It must be so. A person does everything for a reason, especially this kind of person with great ideas. It will never be a crime of passion. Xu Bingqing looks around, and the cameras have been removed by Wu Shanchuan. However, Xu Bingqing is in the eye of a mobile phone shooting in the opposite building. Long Fei understands Xu Bingqing''s meaning and takes the evidence to hand. With Xu Bingqing, he goes to the hospital.


    Xu Bingqing''s mind turns very fast. He takes Wu Shanchuan first, and then Wu Shanchuan helps himself. It''s not difficult to integrate the underground forces in Southwest China. This place becomes his base camp, and then slowly develops to the north to impact the Xiong family''s forces. Xu Bingqing knows that this is the age of playing brain, and she also knows her intelligence level. But she still has no bottom in her heart, but she only knows how smart she is If you want to think of Xu Qing''s glance and smile, and his every action, you will be very confident. No matter how terrible the situation is, you will be able to break out. But, Xu Qing, you must hold on, Han Siyu. You are not sure of death and revenge. After all, you have to pay for it.


    Xu Bingqing is not afraid, but her heart aches. At this time, she remembers that when Xu Qing first appeared in front of him at Peking University, Xu Qing''s desperate, empty, lifeless eyes like a dry well. If something happens to Han Siyu, it will be his whole life

 C409

    "Ah Guo didn''t eat for several days, so he just licked some water." Chen Xiaoya''s eyes are swollen, and she doesn''t know who she is talking to. Maybe Xu Qing hasn''t slept for three days and nights, and hasn''t spoken for three days and nights. His eyes are red, and he has a lot of aura. He doesn''t have any aura. He can''t feel his sadness, happiness, or anger. They don''t know where Xu Qing is going. They can only see that Donnie is gone, Xu Qing The owner of that arm became Lin Qingli, who always held it.


    On their way, they passed a camp. They were not normally armed, so they were stopped. There were more than 300 people, only a pile of AK47s in their hands, and two people couldn''t get a gun. When they saw Xu Qing swaggering over, they were forced to stop by shooting. Xu Qing got out of the car with a pistol in his hand, and Lin Qingli followed. Ye Xiaohan just asked Cui Jia, "it''s negotiation Is that right? "


    The camp shot, Xu Qing did not say a word, a shot killed the camp guard, picked up an AK47, like a garden flower general into the camp, and then come out, covered with blood, Cui Jia rushed to treatment, Lin Qingli said, "it''s their blood."


    Xu Qing continues to drive through the camp. Ye Xiaohan and Cui Jiacai find that Xu Qinggang has flattened the camp with abnormal armed forces. When they enter, a living man shivers and looks at the car passing by. Xu Qing looks ahead, sticks his pistol out of the window and shoots the man who has put down his weapon. He doesn''t blink. In his eyes, it''s hard to see It''s not a human life anymore.


    Since there are irregular armed forces, it means that there is a war zone ahead. Northeast Asia has never been a land of peace. It will encounter regular troops. Xu Qing is not prepared to waste his time here, and he has no choice to make a detour, because there are still three and a half days to go before his agreement to go to Outer Mongolia.


    Xu Qing stopped, opened the trunk, took out a piece of red cloth and cut it into a rectangle with a ratio of 3:2. Then he used a piece of yellow cloth to cut out five stars and four small stars, each with a corner facing the big star. Shen Yi, who knows Xu Qing best, didn''t know that Xu Qing would have such a good sewing job.


    Few people know the origin of the Chinese flag. According to records of the historian, "the five stars are divided into two parts: one is in the East, and the other is in the west, and the other is in the foreign countries. All the five stars are gathered together from the stars, and the country they give up can be ruled by law."


    After Xu Qing came out of shimia, he never brought anything about China. At this moment, he put up a flagpole in his car and drove slowly to the war zone.


    In today''s world, in the age of peace, local wars have become very terrible, because there are already conflicts between small countries. But there are many places that others don''t know. They are fighting. No one knows why they are fighting. Maybe it''s because of their interests, maybe it''s because of their beliefs. But now Xu Qing won''t think about why they are fighting. He just wants to get out of the way Son''s way!


    Ye Xiaohan did not know to ask several times, "where are you going?" But Xu Qing didn''t say a word, just drove forward, and finally arrived at the place where the artillery was concentrated. Xu Qing suddenly stepped on the brake and stopped, because he saw a piece of scorched earth, there were groans around him, a tourist car was burning, and many people fell around him. When they saw the flag, their eyes were bright.


    But Xu Qing was moved, hoarsely roared out the first sentence on the way, "Chinese, come here!"


    All of these people stood up and came to Xu Qing''s back. They all cried. Xu Qing said, "don''t cry. Is there any sacrifice? Come here, durla


    There were 32 people in a bus, 12 dead and 8 injured. When Xu Qing ordered the cremation of the dead, a girl said, "this is my grandfather, a countryman. His last wish is not to cremate but to bury him in the earth."


    Xu Qing takes a look at his car. It''s a medium-sized diesel SUV. He coldly takes down the trunk of the car. Looking at the collapsed house beside him, he carries a machete with a dog''s head and picks up the wood. He even wants to make a coffin here. It takes two hours. He makes a coffin according to the traditional Chinese size and puts the old man in the coffin Inside, Xu Qing said to the little girl, "the wood is not very good. When I return home, I will bury myself well."


    When the girl wanted to kneel down, Xu Qing said, "Chinese people should help each other wherever they go. If you have the Kung Fu to kneel down, next time you see Chinese people in trouble, you can help them."


    The rest of the people cremated, found a small wooden box, packed the ashes, put them in the coffin, tied them up, and walked slowly forward. The wounded got on the bus, and the rest of the people followed on foot. Xu Qing didn''t expect that there would be so many Chinese people walking in the ruins all the way. The Chinese people behind him followed hundreds of people. Xu Qingsi wanted to go. I know, this is the Silk Road to be opened up Site, there are many Chinese peddlers, want to fight a piece of the world here.


    However, they didn''t have a good suit on them. They were all black with the smell of gunsmoke. The heartbreaking scene made Xu Qing''s heart even colder. There was a gunshot just now. Now the gunshot is getting farther and farther away. Is the fighting area changed? Why doesn''t anyone shoot these people again?


    Ten thousand steps back, do these people dare to fight against the Chinese people? Are they not afraid that the Chinese army next door will wipe them out? Then Xu Qing realized that they were not afraid to send the news to others, because they were sure that none of them could get out. It should be that there is an out of doors plan waiting for these Chinese people.Xu Qing stepped on the brake again. This time, he stopped. He looked at the 100 or so people behind him, most of whom were young businessmen. There was no shortage of talents. A single spark could start a prairie fire, but he could not die here.


    He looked into the distance at this big fart place. The smoke filled the air. Looking at the time, there were only three days left. Judging from Donnie''s efficiency, it should have arrived. However, judging from the smell in the air, there was still a battle to be fought here.


    Xu Qing asked everyone to sit down and said, "brothers, who can tell me how to fight here for a while?"


    A young man said: "who knows, this side is going to build a trade zone. I''ll come and have a look. Those who have a visa, I don''t know why, the village has been emptied. As soon as we got off the bus, a shell came over our head. All the people who didn''t get off the bus were killed, the phone couldn''t get through, and the satellite phone couldn''t get through."


    Xu Qing said to Ye Xiaohan, "there''s a problem. Information blockade, action blockade. Someone''s going to make a plan for the people who are not their own people in this land."


    Ye Xiaohan said: "it''s less than 100 kilometers away from the Chinese border. Is it possible to be out of doors?"


    Xu Qing snorted and said: "all the gunshots along the way are 9mm pistols, including 1a, P226, Glock 17, and 18.5mm Combat Shotgun. It should be spas, 9mm submachine gun, carbine, mini Uzi, MP5 There is only one country in the world that has the complexity of the gunfire. It is Brahman. The missing 1000 people are probably here. "


    Ye Xiaohan was nervous and said, "what should I do then?"


    Xu Qing smokes a cigarette, and his eyelids blink at last. There is some water vapor in his dry eyes. In the blink of an eye, he seems to have an idea. Ye Xiaohan and Cui Jia are a little excited. They watch him take the gun out of the car. It''s an ordinary AKM, with more than ten clips and more than 300 bullets. He murmurs: "more than 300 bullets, 400 heads, this stab Dao, you have to add a hundred people. "


    Xu Qing took out his backpack, which contained grenades, explosives, fine iron wire for the layout of thunder, copper wire for refitting, screwdrivers and other tools, and said, "well used, I can fight a camp."


    There is also a long sword and a sabre. Xu Qing stares at blood red eyes and says, "revenge, revenge. If it wasn''t for your Borneo, I don''t have to come here. I can fight a regiment! Green carp, 50 miles to the East, I''ll wait for you. "


    But Xu Qing suddenly frowned and said, "no need, Cui Jia. You cooperate with Qingli to investigate the situation in the West. Huaxia brothers, lie down on the ground. No matter what happens, don''t show your head! I am a soldier Xu Qing added a sentence after it, which nobody heard: "a Chinese common people can''t die in front of Laozi..."

 C410

    Maybe the enemy got the news. At the time of Xu Qing''s arrangement, the people blocking the East Road had already arrived. Less than one kilometer, Xu Qing was sincere and heard their steps. There were only five or six hundred people. However, it is enough for more than 100 Chinese people to be armed with 500 or 600 people.


    One thousand meters, already deep into the range of Xu Qing. But Xu Qing didn''t shoot. He observed the terrain. The average altitude here should be 3000 meters, and the vegetation is very few, which means that the bunker can only be some stones. Although the distance is very long, his military evasion action is enough, but he can only shoot one bullet per shot, and he can''t build a fire net. This group of people will rush up and hurt the people. I have to pull them across.


    Xu Qing picked up the AKM. Without a sight glass, he aimed at the three-point one-line machine. The golden bullet came out with smoke from the bolt. The bullet head with an invisible light hit the head of the officer like man. With a "Ding", the bullet penetrated the helmet, leaving a dark bullet hole. Then the blood flowed down the man''s face.


    When the car stopped, the driver and several adjutants ran out of the car and looked at the distance in horror. Some snipers didn''t carry out anti sniping tactics. They stood and watched foolishly. They really didn''t know anything about modern sniping tactics. The Northeast Asian army was not much different from the green forest heroes. It was obvious that Xu Qing killed the command group without much effort It''s too late.


    Xu Qing will find it difficult to fight at first, because he can''t forget a strong brigade in Northeast Asia, the warrior guerrillas, which have strong fighting capacity and are led by ram. But the people in front of him are just the common people who have just picked up their guns. It may be that the 1000 troops of Brahman are domineering here, subduing the armed forces here, and treating the common people as a newly developed team.


    Xu Qing couldn''t feel a little sympathy in his heart. It was overwhelming anger. He wanted to see blood and all the retribution!


    "Dada, dada..." There is a strange rhythm in the continuous sound of AK rifles, which reverberates in this land. The cartridge case falls at his feet from time to time, making a clear sound. Xu Qing said that his more than 300 bullets can kill 400 people, not by blowing. He has fired a few shots in total, and there are already two strings of sugar gourds. Unfortunately, the enemy still does not know which direction to suppress the fire When they finally saw Xu Qing, Xu Qing didn''t run away, so they stood with guns and looked at them. They roared wildly. All the people opened their rifles and bullets at Xu Qing Flying, heavy weapons, bullets only aroused a pile of dust under Xu Qing''s feet.


    At last, they ran madly forward, trying to run within half of the effective range. Then these grandchildren soon lost their target. The enemy in their eyes disappeared in the same place without a trace. They bravely went to see the cartridge case under Xu Qing''s feet. They didn''t know what they touched. There was a loud bang. Seven or eight people were blown up in the air, and then they were killed Hard to fall down, suddenly, a corner behind them, rang out the roar of heavy machine guns, those defenseless enemies like wheat were put down a large area.


    The distance was very close. Xu Qing just pulled the trigger, held a steel wire in his other hand, passed the pull ring of several grenades, and arranged a simple mixing mine. After finishing, he put a row of smoke in front of him. When a shuttle of heavy machine was almost finished, Xu Qing threw out the smoke bomb, and soon a piece of smoke came up. As soon as the sound of heavy machine gun stopped, those people dared to take risks Xu Qing took a deep breath, suppressed the tension in his heart, glared at the smoke, and ran in front of the bullet with his fastest speed.


    Then, in the rear of Xu Qing, there was the sound of m200 sniper gun. Originally, it was Xu Qing''s sniper and gave it to Lin Qingli.


    Hearing this sound, Xu Qing''s heart had a bottom. It was easier to kill the enemy under the cover of his own firepower. The gunfire of the enemy had been very dense, but the gunfire of Xu Qing and Xu Qing had been very scattered. Then suddenly there was the gunfire of M4, which showed that Cui Jia had also joined the battle. Three people had hunted more than 500 people. The actual combat effect quickly created this group People''s psychological collapse, they began to abandon their armor, began to escape, began to be targeted.


    Up to now, they have killed more than 30 people in total, while the remaining hundreds are running around. No wonder this place is 100 years behind China.


    This group of people may be very strange. Their task with guns is to clear away some ordinary people who have no power to bind chickens. How can they be attacked by people like ghosts? They feel that the guns in their hands are not much better than the firesticks. They are afraid and they are at a loss. They just want to avoid the muzzle of these demons. Even two of them run to the devil''s guns without eyes In front of Lin Qingli, one of them was cut off by Lin Qingli without blinking. The other was kicked into the Huaxia camp. The men didn''t know who called out: "kill him!"


    Then a group of people rushed up and beat to death the Northeast Asian man who was going to kill the Chinese people. These people are all men from the northwest. If they don''t offend me, they won''t be criminals, and they won''t be reasonable like the southern Chinese men.Xu Qing, with his gun and the heavy machine gun in his hand, went to everyone. He took out his toolbox and mounted the heavy machine gun on the roof of the car. He roared: "Ye Xiaohan, Cui Jia, you two, now, take these people to the East, go to the Chinese border, find soldiers to help, and go now!"


    Cui Jia said, "teacher Xu, how about you?"


    Xu Qing said: "now, I tell you, at most ten minutes, there will be real soldiers chasing after you. You say one more word, that is to make fun of the lives of the Chinese people. I''m here to block you, you go, safe, hit a signal bomb, I can go!"


    Cui Jia looks at Xu Qing''s eyes and gets on the car without looking back. He asks Ye Xiaohan to drive. He controls the double machine gun and shouts to the Chinese people, "brothers, we''ll take you home!"


    Xu Qing added, "you can play with guns. Pick up the guns on the ground!"


    Behind, suddenly came a burst of shouts and gunshots, as well as the sound of car engine tires. Xu Qing''s eyes were like a wolf. He looked back and yelled at Lin Qingli: "two ghosts, hold the door!" Originally, Xu Qing was going to fight in the village, but he completely underestimated the speed of these people. Xu Qing regretted that he had loaded heavy machine guns in the car. Now his main purpose is not to kill people, but to attract firepower. He still has to kill one of the most important people and arouse their anger.


    Lin Qingli has eaten through the tactics of two ghosts guarding the door. She looks at the location of Xu Qing''s action and goes to choose her own place. However, she finds that the bullet has been chasing her all the time and she has no chance to stop and fight with Xu Qing.


    Xu Qing had already started to fight. He quickly got up and, relying on his muscle memory, put forward his shoulder target shooting posture, slightly adjusted the muzzle of the gun and pulled the trigger. An officer wearing a helmet was named again. The Chinese people who had not yet gone far heard the sound of the bullet penetrating the helmet. They couldn''t help looking back and looking at Xu Qing, kneeling on one knee and holding the gun in both hands , slightly adjust the muzzle of the gun, and then gently pull the trigger with your fingertips. Then, the bullet shoots out. The action is so beautiful.


    At first, only one person stopped and fell down carefully, looking at Xu Qing not far away. Then there were two or three people lying beside him, and one asked, "how old is this child? Do you have twenty? "


    One man replied, "he said he was a soldier."


    "But at least, first it''s a person. It''s a person. It''s a mother''s child. It''s less than 20 years old. The girl looks like a junior high school student."


    "We old men, let the two children block the gun?"


    Later, more and more people stopped, and they all lay there, watching how Xu Qing and Lin Qingli would fight. At the beginning, Cui Jia yelled to let them go quickly, but later, he saw that Xu Qing and Lin Qingli had been hunted. This time, the people who came here should be local soldiers, who were very good at fighting. The commander died, and the lower commander was hunting.


    Xu Qing can see that these people have clearly seen that there are two people who can resist here. As long as they can kill themselves, how far can the people in front run? One hundred kilometers is insignificant compared with marching. It''s far away for people who have no means of transportation.


    Xu Qing gave up all the military evasion, just ran as hard as he could, trying to open the muzzle of the enemy''s gun. In fact, he did open the muzzle of the enemy''s gun, pulling a company of people to run, and from time to time he turned back to shoot and put down all the way.


    The Chinese people looked at Xu Qing straightforwardly. They never thought that anyone could run so fast.


    Behind Xu Qing, two enemies with hand-held machine guns were looking at Xu Qing''s figure. With strong hatred in their eyes, they rushed out quickly, found a high ground, and aimed at Xu Qing''s trajectory. It can be seen that a man who had fought a war and had finished his bullets had been thrown to the ground by him. He had just replaced the clip full of bullets, but had not loaded it, and had been killed One shot in the head.


    Lin Qingli fired two shots and then entered the alley. In her eyes, the enemies in front of her were no longer enemies, but wild animals everywhere. If she wanted to eat her own wild animals, she had to protect herself before killing him one by one. So she went into the alley and accompanied Xu Qing in the battle of breaking the bridges and sinking the boats with the m200 which released a long cold light.


    Chinese people look at the two children and see their faces full of smoke. From the faces of the two children who should be in school, they see their murderous spirit and their eyes are red.


    All of a sudden, Xu Qing''s body stagnated in the barrage of bullets, and a blood mist burst out of his shoulder. Xu Qing finally got a hit. The bullets behind him could drop 5000 or 6000 in a minute, and Xu Qing only got a hit. This is not only a military God in the traditional sense, but also a military God with a trace of metaphysical significance. No matter how many bullets Xu Qing has avoided from the beginning or until now, no one will praise him from the bottom of his heart. This man is really fierce. Whenever he gets that shot, some people will feel that it hit him.


    At that time, Xu Qing''s body coagulated, and the Chinese people who watched the battle not far away also coagulated.


    In the past explosion, the middle-aged woman, who may have lost her relatives and suffered some mental stimulation, suddenly burst into tears. She raised her finger to Xu Qing''s position and said with trembling: "my child, they beat my child, my child is bleeding, they beat my child, my child."The cry became louder and louder. The middle-aged woman stood up and ran towards Xu Qing. She cried out, "don''t move my child. The mother is here! You are too presumptuous


    If Cui Jia didn''t act fast and press her on the ground, the aunt would have rushed into the enemy''s range. Cui Jia yelled: "take a rope, the aunt is stimulated."


    But Cui Jia did not expect that these Chinese uncles, aunts, uncles and aunts, all got up, looked at Xu Qing''s position, and yelled: "don''t touch them, we are children''s parents!"


    Next, the scene is completely uncontrollable. The Chinese people can''t stand the fact that these people bully the two children of their own country. Now, where is the conclusion that the soldiers will go first in China? It''s just the feelings of the soldiers themselves. The Chinese people have been brave for a long time. They have already understood what it means that everyone is responsible. Most of them can''t see anyone bullying the Chinese children.


    One by one, they stood up, and their eyes were as red as Xu Qing''s. they breathed deeply and pressed their anger in their hearts. They did not shout any more. These more than 100 Chinese people, who seemed to be powerless, rushed to the battlefield and ran to the enemy''s range. They became not afraid of death, because they knew that their backstage was very hard and they could not die They will die in vain, and those who kill themselves will be punished more severely. Maybe they''ve never been afraid of death.


    After being shot, Xu Qing quickly dodged and hid himself. He separated the wound with a saber, drew out the bullet with tweezers, and quickly burned the wound with gunpowder. Then he heard the movement. When he appeared, he was mad and roared, "go back, go back..."

 C411

    The way to use troops is to encircle them in ten ways, attack them in five ways, divide them in two ways, fight them in two ways, escape them in less ways, and avoid them if they don''t. Sun Tzu''s art of war is very clear: one to one troops can fight; fewer people can run; if you can''t fight, you can stay away.


    The current situation is "not if", but this group of Chinese people rush up like this. They have no purpose. They just feel that they should not step back. If they have a purpose, they are not willing to let their two children die for them. If they have a purpose, they are always protected by Chinese soldiers. If they want to protect Chinese soldiers for once, he said We don''t want Huaxia''s children to die under our own eyes.


    But it killed Xu Qing.


    During the zhuomu defense, the fat man was wrapped in a pile of body armor, holding a bag of hand grenades and throwing them while running, which disrupted the formation of unknown people. Later, Xu Qing scolded him many times. He didn''t need this kind of suicide attack. Fat man would not do such a thing now, but Xu Qing did. He ran to the nearest place to the enemy and threw out the grenade bomb in his bag. Only this kind of strong explosion can make these people in infinite panic and make their muzzle have no time to aim at the Chinese people.


    There are shrapnel everywhere, smoke everywhere and scream everywhere. Xu Qing is like a bullet shooting. It''s hard to say how many bullets are chasing him. Almost all of them are flying close to his body. Countless centers are blooming, which makes these people stunned for a moment. Then they fight back. Xu Qing has swept their noses, and the guns can''t bear their strength. Finally, Xu Qing comes back He took out the long sword and started to kill ten people in one step. Lin Qingli sniped in the distance, and Cui Jia began to suppress it with heavy machine gun fire. This place has become a place of life.


    Finally, Xu Qing saw something more troublesome. A team, bypassing the area, began to block the east road again. This time, it was not the local pariah who just picked up the gun, but the local armed forces. Xu Qing knew that their purpose was not to block the road, but to prepare for encirclement and suppression. Xu Qing cried out: "hurry up, retreat to the alley! Come on! Cui Jia, turn around the heavy machine gun and suppress the fire of the East Road! Ye Xiaohan, you''re in a bit of a fuckin ''condition. Take your aunts and uncles in order. Don''t run around! "


    At the moment, Xu Qing was covered with blood, but the people who met him never heard a pain signal from Xu Qing. They only saw Xu Qing running wildly with a sword in one hand and AK in the other. He ran so fast, like a madman.


    Xu Qing was shot again and hit the heart. Unfortunately, he was blocked by the bullet proof vest. Looking at the bullet embedded in his bullet proof vest, Xu Qing became angry and suddenly remembered a particularly beautiful movie line, "don''t hit the head, hit Laozi''s clothes?" Later, Xu Qing added, "if you can''t kill me, I''ll kill you!"


    At a distance of 1300 meters, Xu qingduan took aim and shot the sniper in the face. badly mutilated.


    Xu Qing was crazy again. He rushed out wildly, like a hunting dog driving away sheep. He drove the enemy to other places, opened a channel, and made the people successfully withdraw to the small town.


    If someone calculates here that Xu Qing''s every shot from the beginning to the present is a blow to the head, and the shooting method is accurate enough to go down in history, but where is Xu Qing a little proud? He cursed wildly: "aunts and uncles, hurry up! If you slow down, I''ll be shot when I go back. I can''t stop my parents playing with you then! "


    "Ye Xiaohan, are you blind? See the rope that tied the coffin broken? Tied up, here, the living are Laozi''s people, and the dead are Laozi''s dead! "


    "Cui Jia, cover Ye Xiaohan!"


    What is the cause of this? It''s because a thousand Brahmins have disappeared, and then they appear here. Xu Qing''s task is to save the student soldiers, defeat the Brahmins, and find out where a thousand Brahmins are going.


    The student soldiers are saved, the Brahman is defeated, and the 1000 people who disappeared from Brahman are also found. So far, the real big battle is a battle in which 70000 people rushed to death and 100000 people died. But now, it is really a story that can be recorded in history. It is not only the soul of the army, but also the backbone of the Chinese people.


    Finally, everyone retreated to the town. It was a local ancestral hall built by huge stones. There was only one front door and back door. A heavy machine gun was used to guard the front door and back door decades ago. But now, a cannon shell can blow down. The reason why Xu Qing dared to put everyone here is that there is no heavy machine gun in this place Artillery, anti tank rocket launcher, it will be very difficult to break through the wall, they probably dare not make too much noise, for fear that the Chinese soldiers will hear.


    After settling down, we found that the enemy didn''t dare to come in easily. Xu Qing also came in. He stood his gun by the wall and began to remove his armor. The bullets hit his arms and shoulders. Several cuts, several penetrating wounds, and two or three others were stuck in the muscles. What Xu Qing had to do was to take out the bullets. His method was to cut the skin and flesh, take out the bullets with tweezers, and burn the wound , on anti-inflammatory drugs, and then bandage, other parts of the body, although the bullet proof vest blocked, but still hit by the warhead out of a large bruise.


    When Xu Qing was bandaging, the stimulated aunt was nearby. She stretched out her hand around Xu Qing and said, "you love your mother so much. How did you get hurt?" The Chinese people, who had almost been through the gunfire, looked at the scars of their bodies and all of them were down. They wanted to help the child, but they found that they could do nothing but make trouble.As Xu Qing tidied up himself, he complained: "I''m the only one left. How can I run away? When you come, I have a lot of worries. It''s not so easy to fight. Why bother?"


    There is a middle-aged uncle who has a good mentality and says: "share happiness and difficulties together. You can''t leave yourself here. If you want to go back together, even if you have other things, when we are all safe, we can go on the road with peace of mind. Big deal, we can go on the huangquan road together!"


    This is very warm to say, but Xu Qing didn''t sound so pleasant. He said anxiously, "what''s the way to huangquan? How can you just die? What''s wrong? When you have no food to eat and are completely in fear, you will know how terrible your choice is! "


    When Lin Qingli came in, he ran into a pile of guns. There were all kinds of guns. They were either robbed by local people or bought from various places. AK47 was mostly cheap and easy to use.


    Looking at these weapons, Xu Qing said indifferently: "I didn''t have much time. Originally, I expected you to go to the border to tell the situation and let the soldiers know about the situation here. Now I don''t have a chance. I can stay here for 36 hours at most. These 36 hours can''t only be used to live. You can play with guns. If you want to play with guns, come here and get them. Don''t you want to fight £¿ I''ll give you this opportunity. "


    After Xu Qinghua finished speaking, the people found that the child was not so easy to get along with, and every word was on their face. However, the common people know that they are deeply in love and responsible.


    Xu Qing ignored them and wrapped his big arm and small arm with thin gauze for several layers. In order to ensure flexibility, he only let his elbow out, put on camouflage clothes, put on bulletproof clothes, and looked at the sky. He disassembled the more advanced AKM in his hand, wiped it clean, checked the parts, and then assembled it, sat on the ground, and leaned against it On my shoulder, I use a branch to sketch the terrain on the ground. By contrast, this place is also vast and sparsely populated. However, it is suitable for living in such a small area. The housing construction is very intensive and the streets are narrow. If you fight, you can hear gunshots, but you can''t find anyone. In addition, the walls of the houses here are built with stones, so long as mortar shells don''t fall in front of people It''s a great place to fight in the street.


    Xu Qing stood up and went up to the top floor of the ancestral hall. It was a balcony. He leaned at the door and looked at the dark sky. His eyes were sore and sour, but soon they didn''t hurt, because his heart was filled with hatred. Except when he killed the enemy, Xu Qing was a machine. In other times, he was like a vagrant who couldn''t find his home The rain swayed.


    He picked up his gun and aimed at a local armed man who had been exposed. He was shot dead. Looking at the blood mist, his eyes were not only red, but also bright. From the moment he knew that Han Siyu had an accident, he was already a war machine. Han Siyu''s life was not enough!


    Xu Qing yelled at the group of people who didn''t show their heads: "those who block me will die!"


    Lin Qingli heard the news and rushed upstairs. Seeing that Xu Qing was ok, she was a little relieved. The girl''s mind was very simple. She was simple to people, but she opened 72 orifices to the enemy. She said, "brother, I have a way to let none of these people dare to come in."


    Xu Qing sneered and said, "let''s go and give them some blood!"


    That night, Xu Qing and Lin Qingli let these people not only dare not come in, but also escape as far as possible. Why not be terrible? In the middle of the night, one of their friends was hanging on every corner of the street. He was not killed by a gun or stabbed by a knife, and he died without any scars. That''s what humans fear about the unknown.


    Xu Qing cleared up for a while. Now the number of the enemy is about 1000. It''s quite scattered. It''s impossible to encircle the small town. However, if he wants to touch out the more than 100 people, he will be bitten by the sound of the gun. How can he get these people together and shoot them?

 C412

    In Hu Yitian''s office in the western war zone, the commander of the war zone led the team, and the decision-making department of the war zone presided over the meeting. Shen Yi attended the meeting as a nonvoting member. The main thing was to pull Hu Yitian, a field army, with men and equipment. His army had nearly 40000 people. Originally, his strengthened army had 50000 people. He dispatched 40000 elite soldiers and strong generals to assist in defense with the 100000 troops added by Stan One day, it mainly carries out armed construction, and Stan is responsible for the restoration of people''s livelihood.


    In this way, the Brahman region was restrained, and it could no longer hop on the land, so it had to develop its forces on the sea. However, as early as two or three years ago, Huaxia sent warships to test sail on the high seas near them. For example, Brahman had no way to survive except for his grandson in Chinese summer clothes.


    At present, they have no energy to develop their military strength, because even food has become a problem.


    Chinese generals all think that Cargill and his 200000 troops are the most important backbone of Brahman, which was broken by Xu Qing himself. In fact, there is another backbone broken by Xu Qing, who killed the Brahman leader with the help of Qinghai residents.


    Everything has been arranged. Hu Yitian will take care of the specific work. Now it''s time to talk about the second thing. Shen Yi said, "I am also convinced of your work. Xu Qing, Tang Ni, Zhu Rou, Chen Xiaodian, Zhang Chu, Zhao Xiaofei and Lin Qingli, a complete commando team, have disappeared like that. Can''t you even notice?"


    Hu Yitian shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "what can I do if I detect it? Xu Qing is equal to me. I don''t have the right to manage it. In addition, I have to fight with a group of big noses. I really don''t want to report it. However, general Shen, we have investigated Xu Qing''s tire trace through the most traditional means of investigation. We are walking along the Chinese border. On the way, I met an abnormal armed base, which was destroyed. Three hundred people died in the hands of two people. Xu Qing and Lin Qingli got their footprints from the ground. But further on, it was said that it was the war zone, and the information was blocked. "


    As for Hu Yitian''s actions, Shen Yi''s mind was very much in line, so she no longer had any difficulty in words. She said, "war zone? I haven''t heard where there is a war zone on the Chinese border. I''ll fly a drone to investigate. If there is a war zone, I can''t feel Xu Qing''s pulse. I''ll check if there are Chinese people in that area. "


    Hu Yitian said: "general Shen, don''t worry. Xu Qing''s whole team is out. It''s the whole team. Nothing can happen!"


    Shen Yidao: "I''m not afraid of his accident, but there is only Xu Qing and Lin Qingli in a small team. What about the others? I''m not afraid of Xu Qing''s accident. I''m afraid that he will make trouble. When the hero gets angry, I really don''t know what he wants to do. I can''t even deal with the anti reconnaissance ability of Donnie''s people. " Shen Yibang was rude.


    Commander Zhao said, "now it''s confirmed that Xu Qing is on the western border. I''ll send someone to seal the border."


    Shen Yi said with a smile: "if he doesn''t want you to find it, none of you will find it Huh? You just said, there''s no signal in that war zone, right? "


    Hu Yitian twisted his body and looked at Shen Yi seriously. Shen Yi took out his mobile phone and dialed Xu Qing''s phone, but he couldn''t get through. Shen Yi asked, "how long has the signal been blocked in that place, how is it blocked, and where is the technology provided?"


    Hu Yitian said: "the information forces are following."


    At this time, a guard rushed in and said, "I found Zhu Rou''s figure. He went from Europe to Northeast Asia and entered the signal shielding area."


    Shen Yi frowned and said: "I know where the Brahman''s 1000 troops are. I will send two commandos to investigate. Air investigation can also be launched. Commander Zhao, you should coordinate with the special agents of the Ministry of security to go to Europe and see if there are any forces over there who are in contact with Brahman. "


    These people have full authority to make such a decision.


    After all, it was a group of generals who had a good brain. When things went forward, they understood what was going on. It took only 30 minutes to discuss the details.


    However, Zhu Rou has found out exactly what Brahman is going to do. It''s Yao Wenqing who wants to play with Yin. He wants to recruit new soldiers from all over the world, especially in the areas where he has enemies with China. He has to choose a place and set up a camp with the slogan "super soldier". Zhu Rou has come after him, and it''s in the darkest time before dawn that Zhu Rou is in danger With a bloody saber on his body, he squatted on the top of the mountain, looked down at the city built in the depression, put his hand on his fist, and blew out a special whistle. Soon, two rounds of responses came from the side. The fat man held the saber in his backhand and rushed down quickly. With the help of guns with silencers, he quietly killed more than a dozen people and then died He found some bullets, grenades and food on his body. He gestured to the shadow on one side, which means: "we must find a way to contact the country. I''ll go into the town to look for it. You two are monitoring high up!"


    Zhao Xiaofei is also covered with blood in the dark, but it''s not their blood, it''s the enemy''s blood. In order to investigate this matter, Zhu Rou and Xu Qing''s order, they really play with their lives. They break through the three or five defense lines set by Yao Wenqing and rush to the place where Yao Wenqing is going to set up the arsenal. Zhao Xiaofei says, "fat brother, I''ll go down with you."


    If there is no Lin Qingli in Xu Qing''s team, Zhu Rou is the youngest. Now Zhao Xiaofei, who is nearly ten years older than him, calls him fat brother. That''s a face full of capital clothes. Zhao Xiaofei and Zhang Chu only follow Zhu Rou to fight this battle, and they fully understand the ability of Xu Qing''s team.Zhu Rou turned back and said, "go to fart. Everyone has gone in. Who will help me come out?"


    In the dark, Zhu Rou went into the alley. As soon as she stepped in, she felt cold. He was a master who could eat meat and fish even in front of the waxed corpses. But now, he suddenly felt creepy. This was a feeling he had never experienced before. The last time he experienced the horror, it was in the Caroline Islands. At that time, he didn''t think it was so terrible, because he was afraid Because Xu Qing is here, he has the strength. Now he has no strength.


    Zhu Rou said in a low voice, "it''s a big deal. I''ve left more than 200 Jin here. If I don''t complain about heaven or earth, I''ll complain that I didn''t learn well with my elder brother."


    Zhu Rou keeps cheering herself up. Step by step, she goes in. The more she goes, the more frightened she is. He finds something even more terrifying. This place doesn''t even have the sound of chickens barking and dogs barking. It''s quiet like a ghost town. In front of the darkness, Zhu Rou was afraid of something. She took a big knife out of her back and walked forward step by step. Finally, she came to an intersection. Zhu Rou leaned against the wall and looked up. There was no fluorescence in the sky. His cold flow came down. He reached out to wipe it. Suddenly, her sweat bristled. Without thinking about it, she swung the knife and made a crisp sound Finally, there was a spark in the dark. Zhu Rou smelled a smell of blood and cut off a corpse with this knife. Before he had time to fear and wonder how there was a corpse, he quickly hid.


    The front foot and the back foot, a bullet rushed over, sparked a spark on the stone ground.


    Zhu Rou leaned against the wall with her breath, and she didn''t dare to show her head. Now she met her opponent, and she just made a little noise. The opponent not only locked her eyebrows, but also shot her. The only one who could have this ability was Chen Xiaodian, who had been severely cleaned up. If it''s big brother and girl, they don''t need to make some noise. They''ve already broken themselves. Damn, there are capable people here! But it''s still tender. I can handle it myself.


    Zhu Rou closed her eyes, rubbed them carefully, and then opened them to adapt to the darkness. She saw a door 100 meters away. Now, except this is a dead corner, only by rushing to that door can she find a way out and fight back.


    Zhu Rou takes a deep breath, takes out a flash bomb from her backpack and throws it out. However, she is thrown back immediately. Zhu Rou''s eyes are suddenly widened, and she quickly turns her head to cover her eyes. Even so, through some reflection of her fingers, his eyes are still stinging. Then, he feels a cold wind behind him and falls to the ground in a hurry He rolled over, got up, sped up, rushed into the room, hid in the corner, put the big knife in front of him, and watched a dark figure coming in outside the door. The cold sweat came down. This is how it feels after non Sol''s "demonization".


    At the beginning, it was a bit difficult for the elder brother to take that man. Can he take it by himself?


    Zhu Rou thought of her glory bullet for the first time. She had the confidence to play with her life.


    All of a sudden, there was a "Bata" sound in the dark, and a burst of fire suddenly lit up on the hands, which made the space bright. The man said hoarsely, "fat man, you are very sensitive. Even I can''t get you all at once. Let''s call those two people in, and tell us what''s going on here."


    Zhu Rou heard that the voice was Xu Qing''s, but she didn''t believe it. Later she saw Xu Qing''s face printed by the fire. Her body seemed to have been drained, and she slipped down and sat down on the ground. She said with a silly smile: "it''s so damned. The mountains are heavy and the waters are clear. There''s no way to go. There''s another village in the dark and the flowers are bright. Big brother, no more nonsense. The chief culprit is Yao Wenqing, who is in Robespierre''s family He got a huge sum of money. With his talented negotiation ability, he bribed more than ten regions, and each region attracted a team of 1000 people. To build a large, Secret Super Special Forces base here, we were found stealing information and chased all the way here Brother, it''s good to see you! "


    Xu Qing squatted in front of the fat man, reached for his hand and pinched his face. The bull''s head didn''t say to the horse: "I was chased Call Zhao Xiaofei and Zhang Chu in. There are No. 100 people here. We have to take them back safely! "


    With that, Xu Qing got up and turned to leave. Zhu Rou said, "brother, you..." The fat man wanted to ask him what''s wrong with him. The cold smell of his body was so frightening. But at this moment, Zhu Rou remembered that it was his sister-in-law who had an accident. Within seven days, she was in Outer Mongolia.


    Fat man actually knows everything, but his mind is delicate. He thinks that if he wants to do something big, he must have no worries. He looks at his watch, and there are still 37 hours left. After investigation, he can go to do something big.


    Xu Qing walked out of the house with a gun. He didn''t seem to be interested in the news in front of him. His soul seemed to be gone.


    The fat man followed him with a knife. Just now, there were some fat men with playful faces. When they felt Xu Qing''s blood gas, their eyes began to turn. Xu Qing''s state stimulated all his anger. He bit his teeth and wrote a big word "kill" in his heart. Brother, just go ahead, and brother will follow

 C413

    Xu Qing is surrounded by Zhu Rou, Zhang Chu, Zhao Xiaofei, and Lin Qingli. They are all strong men who can turn this place upside down. It''s what to do with the people of No. 180. In the huge ancestral hall, only a few candles were lit around the wounded. With some glimmer of light, Xu Qing called his own people and several organized people who had been armed to talk about the war situation.


    Holding a stick, Xu Qing sketched on the ground and said, "I''ve been here for less than two days. I''ve annihilated more than 200 enemies, and there are about 800 people around. The enemy commanders are quite aware of the terrain. According to the characteristics of urban construction, they only blocked the two entrances at the head and the end of the village. The fat man came in from the outside and saw the deployment of the enemy with his own eyes. "


    Zhu Rou naturally said, "well, they have bright and hidden sentries, and they need very good camouflage techniques to sneak in and out. It''s more difficult for more than 100 people to get out. There must be a scuffle if we beat the grass and scare the snake. These people are not our opponents, but scuffles are not allowed when there are common people. "


    Xu Qing said: "these two days, I don''t stop sparrow fighting to harass the enemy. They have become dead dogs. From now on, we don''t have any movement for two hours. As soon as their spirit is relaxed, they will sleep to death. In this way, fat man and Cui Jia, you two go to the end of the village and use heavy weapons to make the movement bigger, which makes the village end break through. We take the people from the village Fish in troubled waters. This operation will be dangerous to some extent, but it is a last resort, because there are pursuers behind. If we do not go, it will not be dangerous, but the common people, none of them will survive. First of all, Yao Wenqing''s ferocity is no less than that of feisol. Second, Yao Wenqing''s mind is so meticulous that it''s appalling. Therefore, we must go! "


    Zhu Rou took a look at Xu Qing and said, "brother, if everything goes well, it will take us about three hours to break through the encirclement and get rid of the enemy''s pursuit. It will take us a hundred kilometers to get to Huaxia. We can finish the journey in less than three hours. If it''s mobilization, it will take about ten hours, while we need more than 20 hours."


    Xu Qing said: "walking 100 kilometers, these people at least 30 hours, because it''s all mountain roads, so we can''t entangle, highlight the encirclement, ye Xiaohan and Cui Jia and the people armed escort them back, let''s set up defense, block for two hours, and then do some tactics to attract fire, let''s go outside Mongolia!"


    Zhu Judo: "no problem!"


    When the details are finally finalized, Xu Qing changes his plan and tries to take the people out first. If he is detected, the fat people will fire again. How can he know that it is very smooth? Those people are so tired that they are like dead pigs. Even if a shell falls down now, they can''t wake up.


    After retreating three kilometers away, Xu Qing began to wait for the fat man to make peace. It took about 20 minutes, because on the way, the fat man planted a lot of thunder. After the meeting, the fat man said, "big brother, they haven''t found it yet. They can almost go their separate ways. When they get to the place, they can''t find it."


    Xu Qing said coldly, "the people can withdraw. We still have 33 hours. We''ll stay here for another five hours. We can''t play with the lives of more than 100 Chinese people."


    "Good! I''ll go and get some guys to fight a defensive war. Heavy firepower will always be powerful. " Fat with Zhao Xiaofei into the early morning of a green awn.


    Xu Qing looked back at the people who were looking at him and said, "what are you looking at? let''s go! I''ll tell you that if you didn''t close your eyes and rush back, I wouldn''t have been shot. I''ll tell you, you stay, it''s just a drag. Do you understand? If you want to help me, don''t stop and keep going east. Also, Cui Jia, you are responsible for giving me the news that the fat man took his life in exchange, and telling the top, at least the military school level cadres. It''s very important. Do you understand? "


    The common people look ugly one by one. At this moment, they can understand Xu Qing''s acrimony and no longer dare to make trouble, no longer dare to be disorganized and undisciplined.


    Now, as a bystander, ye Xiaohan was very confused and said, "Xu Qing, I''ve been following you for such a long time. Can you tell me what you want to do? Who is Yao Wenqing? "


    Xu Qing didn''t give him any good face and said, "did I let you follow me? Let you follow general Hu. Why don''t you follow me? Go back this time! "


    Ye Xiaohan was neither humble nor haughty, and said, "if you get me out of the country, I''ll go where you go."


    Xu Qing said angrily, "I''ll go to hell with you. I can''t tell you when you die."


    Ye Xiaohan was never afraid of Xu Qing. Maybe he would never kowtow to anyone. He said, "OK, I''ll go back to fight with those people now to see if you can make it clear."


    Xu Qing raised his head slightly, stepped forward two steps, looked down at Ye Xiaohan, lowered his voice, and threatened, "say it again!"


    Looking at this state, the fat man rushed up, grabbed Ye Xiaohan''s collar, threw it on the ground, pointed his gun at Ye Xiaohan''s forehead, and scolded: "I''m a grass mud horse, what do you want? What do you want? You don''t want to live, do you? Which cesspit gave birth to such a bug as you, pretend to be NIMA


    But ye Xiaohan''s eyes didn''t look at the fat man at all. He challenged Xu Qing and said, "you order!""Chujie, stand by the side, be careful to jump!" the fat man cried


    His face was covered and his eyes were slightly bent. Without waiting for Xu Qing''s order, the fat man put a muffler on the muzzle of his gun and shot a bullet out. Of course, it was on one side, while ye Xiaohan just closed his eyes and frowned to one side. The fat man was surprised and said, "it''s a man!" Then he looked at Xu Qing and said, "brother, look..."


    Xu Qing looked back at Cui Jia and obviously took him as an outlet. He cried angrily in a low voice: "go away!"


    As a bystander, Cui Jia is helpless. Mr. Xu, who is a prickly boy, meets a prickly boy like him. He says to everyone in a hurry: "uncles and aunts, uncles and aunts, let''s go, strong and strong, carry up the coffin, and more people will fight."


    Xu Qingmu sent them, the spirit of the stimulated aunt rushed up again, squeezed Xu Qing''s arm hard, then had a new injury, Xu Qing showed her teeth in pain, the aunt said: "son, you have to live well, mother is waiting for you at home!"


    At this time, the people were afraid of delaying Xu Qing''s work. Some of them came to pull her mother. Xu Qing didn''t say anything and watched her until she went far away. Xu Qing sat on the ground, lit a cigarette and smoked one by one until daybreak. Xu Qing took a gun to a high place, looked at the terrain with the sight glass on the sniper gun, and set up a sniper position on the spot After waiting for five hours, the shadow of a person flickered in the distance, and those who knew later caught up. The number of people doubled obviously.


    Zhao Xiaofei squinted and said with a bloodthirsty face: "these people are slow enough!"


    Zhu Judo: "it''s Laozi''s thunder that works!"


    But Zhang Chu said, "it''s because they are afraid and dare not go into the town to check easily. Look at it. There''s an ox man in command. Who is Yao Wenqing


    Zhu Rou is about to explain that Xu Qing has thrown a stone in front of them.


    Ye Xiaohan is beside the fat man. Rao is brave and a little afraid at this time. He takes a look at the other people around him and finds that their eyes are all focused on the same direction. It''s Xu Qing on the high side. Xu Qing makes a sign language at this time, "close up, all the weapons fire together, and the bullets are fired flat to ensure the penetration effect!"


    Xu Qing''s eyes stopped blinking, staring at these people for a moment, as if he was checking the footprints, and then rushed up. Xu Qing blinked, pulled the trigger, "pa" a dull sound, as an enemy fell down, four lines of fire gushed out, and the enemy camp was filled with blood fog and scattered meat. The people who came up were at least two or three hundred, and all of a sudden, they were gone There are two or three hundred, they are completely hoodwinked, began to run back, toward the dead corner position, Xu Qingli got up, shouting: "fat man, frame guns, put them in the gravel."


    Fat man immediately put up the mortar at hand, very simple equipment, he used the most traditional thumb ranging, 80mm caliber shells, every time a pile of gravel is blown up, at least a dozen people are killed, powerful firepower, the unprepared group of people on the spot, Xu Qing mouth with a sneer, Mori ran way: "brothers, let''s go, who dares to catch up, Let them lie down on the road we''ve been through


    With that, Xu Qing put up a middle finger to a leader in the distance who was monitoring himself. He took Zhu Rou, Zhang Chu, Zhao Xiaofei, Lin Qingli, and ye Xiaohan, who had no fighting power, to the north. From now on, nearly 2000 people started chasing and escaping in this land. In just two hours, the front line shifted more than 30 kilometers.


    In the jungle and among the rocks, there were gunshots everywhere, accompanied by bursts of roar, and people screamed in hysterics without any pause. There were corpses all over the thirty kilometer battle line, and the means were so cruel that they didn''t even have a wounded soldier. They were either shot in the middle of their brows or turned into a pile of broken meat. The local garrison was afraid to catch up with them. Instead, they were a group of soldiers There are so-called ideal bandits, many of whom came out from the southern Western Regions last year. They want to kill these soldiers in China, and their combat effectiveness is strong at more than one level.


    However, in Xu Qing''s eyes, no matter how tough it is, it''s just another pile of garbage. It''s 23 hours before they get to Outer Mongolia. They robbed an off-road vehicle, but they found that there wasn''t much gasoline here. The fat man went out to look for it. After a short period of stability, Xu Qing disassembled a Barrett anti equipment sniper gun and explained the performance of the gun to Lin Qingli.


    "This is a semi-automatic sniper rifle. It adopts the principle of short back seat of barrel. It is semi-automatic firing. It is equipped with double chamber right angle pointed head brake, which reduces the recoil force by nearly 70%. The defect is that when shooting, the gunpowder and air wave are too big, so when playing with this kind of gun, you should wear good equipment to protect your eyes, ears, mouth and nose..."


    Xu Qing''s cold voice floated in the air, making Lin Qingli''s eyes bright. It was obvious that she preferred this toy to the m200. Ye Xiaohan looks at an AK47 in his hand that hasn''t fired a few bullets, and suddenly feels that he''s not as good as a girl. Forget it, he''s better to learn how to fight

 C414

    Xu Qing glanced at his watch. It was twenty hours before the seven day agreement.


    They are now in the Kazakh region, more than 400 kilometers away from the intersection of the four countries of Outer Mongolia. Altay Mountains is a place with beautiful scenery and rich products. It is a famous tourist area. No matter which country you enter from, you need to apply for a temporary visa, but it is not safe. Only Huaxia is very strict, and its sphere of influence covers the whole tourist area.


    As a result, Xu Qing judged that as long as the opponent chased more than 300 kilometers, he would not dare to continue, because Huaxia would send troops to fire directly and be responsible for all the tourists in this area. In that way, even he would have some trouble.


    With so many weapons, it''s a joke to enter Outer Mongolia from that position. Xu Qing said: "there are still more than 300 kilometers left. The enemy will be extremely vicious. Let''s make them not vicious. After getting rid of them, we will disarm on the spot and enter Outer Mongolia along the tourist area. Zhao Xiaofei, you are a veteran of the western war zone. I''ll give you a task. Now, go to the Altay Mountain tourist area and get us some legal identities. As long as we enter the gate of the tourist area, we can enter Outer Mongolia. "


    Zhao Xiaofei said: "it''s easy to work. If you have money, it''s easy to do anything."


    This is asking for money. Xu Qing wants to come to Zhao Xiaofei''s mobile phone, downloads a new account software, logs in and says, "when you get to the place, contact Donnie by the way and tell him to let her meet you nearby."


    Zhao Xiaofei opened his account, paid attention to the private funds, grew up and said in surprise: "what kind of local tyrant is this? The private funds are 30 billion, rich!"


    Xu Qing said quietly, "this is my money. There are some companies in Las Vegas. I''m a legal person. I need to save some money. This money is not from deception. It''s my little aunt who helps me take care of it bit by bit."


    Zhao Xiaofei grew up and said, "well, my sister has something to eat and drink."


    This kind of words pricked my ears and made everyone look down. Zhao Xiaofei quickly explained: "no, brother, I don''t mean that. I mean, I have to get a salary, right? I have to raise a sister. "


    Fat man laughed, heartless, said: "you are stupid, my elder brother never pay anyone, now even the most brainless Chen Xiaodian have saved a million, we are fighting outside, those bad people''s money, and do not have to pay, we are not mercenaries, so abide by the rules, you deserve to starve to death."


    Xu Qing glared at the fat man and said, "I didn''t let you rob the bank when you were short of money. It''s OK to rob the black money. Don''t be stunned. Hurry up. "


    Zhao Xiaofei rushes out quickly. When Xu Qing takes everyone to rest, he arranges his equipment. He has changed three guns in his hand. Now he has a g36 which is on the verge of retirement and has not experienced actual combat test. Xu Qing doesn''t like this gun. Its lethality is far less than that of AK47. Although its accuracy is very high, there will be some steel helmets that can resist it. Why do you use this gun A gun, because the pursuit of people, weapons miscellaneous, but almost all 5.56 mm bullets.


    Therefore, during his rest time, he refitted the gun himself, mainly some plastic parts of the rifle. Because the manufacturer was black hearted and did not use the required plastic materials, excessive use would cause the parts to soften, and the accuracy would be significantly reduced beyond the 200 meter range. Xu Qing took down other parts of the gun with an engineering shovel and a saber as a substitute.


    Lin Qingli''s eyes didn''t leave for a moment. Along the way, she absorbed all Xu Qing''s knowledge of firearms, as well as individual combat tactics. Her combat effectiveness went straight after Donnie. Lin Qingli''s learning ability was simply appalling.


    Zhang Chu came back, drank some water and said, "Xu Qing, the enemy has not sent any more extra soldiers. There are about five hundred people coming here. They have stopped five kilometers away."


    Xu Qing said: "it''s not realistic to send troops to such a long way. Yao Wenqing doesn''t dare to dig a bigger basket any more, but don''t underestimate the remaining 500 people. Two thousand people beat the remaining 500 people, and the waves wash away the sand. What''s left is all gold and can fight."


    Zhang Chu continued: "moreover, they have divided more than 30 scouts and are moving towards us. There are more than 10 Westerners in them, like mercenaries."


    "Mercenaries?" Xu Qing took out the pen and paper from his bag and said, "tell me what you look like."


    "The head is about 210 cm tall. He is very strong. He has a black military uniform, a black beret, an arched nose, a little hook, a sword eyebrow, deep eye socket, thin lips, and a beard..." Zhang Chu said, Xu Qing has let a figure jump on the paper, Zhang Chu has not finished, Xu Qing has finished painting him, put in front of Zhang Chu, asked: "is he?"


    Zhang Chu looked at Xu Qing in surprise and said, "yes!"


    Xu Qing immediately called everyone over and said in a deep voice: "this is the European mercenary regiment, which has nothing to do with the world mercenary Union, but it can not be said that it is not strong. This man is the team leader, and his name is Andre. I know him because when I was in the hunter school, Frank showed me pictures of excellent students. I don''t know the origin of this man, but I heard that he defected and was very kind to him They wanted to join the mercenary alliance. The mercenary alliance despised this kind of people who were not loyal to their own country. Later, they became the dogs of a certain family. Now it seems that they probably joined the Robespierre family. Because this is a financial group, and the family''s financial ability is no worse than my aunt''s, so I must have the most advanced technology and the most domineering weapons in the world. "Zhang Chu said: "yes, I detected that their short assault rifle is hk416c."


    Xu Qing''s face was expressionless, but his eyes were a little frivolous. He said, "you''ve been in that ghost place for so long, and you know some advanced equipment. That''s good. What I want to say is that no matter what kind of equipment, it is used by people. In this way, we can play a tactical game, and first eliminate the 500 pieces of rubbish, and then solve this mercenary Corps. "


    "How?"


    Xu Qing began to collect equipment, took off his military backpack, and hung all the equipment on him. One m200 sniper gun, one g36 assault rifle, one Shaying pistol, six high explosive grenades, one saber and one engineer shovel were returned by Lin Qingli. They were hung on him in a very orderly way. Instead of being cumbersome, every piece of equipment on his body could be quickly put into his hand for attack Strike.


    After whispering for ten minutes, Xu Qing rushed out quickly, dragged his dark red clothes which had been stained with blood, glared more and more red eyes, and disappeared into a Populus euphratica forest.


    Xu Qing came back to Andrey with his back. Looking at the equipment and marching formation of these people, he sneered and ran out quickly.


    Ander, who has just been sent here, already knows that their opponent is the best special forces or a boy scout fighting for the country. In his eyes, he is still fighting for the country. This is not the strongest special forces, because they are full of dogmatism and abide by their so-called rules. How can they have the strongest fighting capacity?


    Andy didn''t despise the enemy at all, because Xu Qing almost killed Sophie, the eldest daughter of his family. If he didn''t lead the team to arrive in time, Sophie would have been stripped alive by ram. Therefore, he must strip Xu Qing alive today.


    At the beginning, Xu Qing had a premonition that Xu Bingqing was in danger. His mind was in a mess. He didn''t solve the contradiction between Sophie and ram, so he left in a hurry. He thought his aunt would take good care of her, but Xu Qing also underestimated his aunt''s iron heart. Why do people take in a foreign girl? Left her in the camp.


    But don''t want Sophie also uneasy, ran, the vast desert Gobi, where to run? He was caught alive by ram. Thanks to Yao Wenqing''s brain for investigation, he was saved by Andre on the way back home with Sufi.


    Yao Wenqing wanted to build a Super Special Forces Base on the edge of the western regions of China. It was a dangerous move. At the moment of being destroyed, he knew that Xu Qing had gone. He was scared and sweated. When he didn''t stop Xu Qing for the first time, he had ordered all the teams to go back to their homes. But Sophie didn''t do it. He had to catch Xu Qing. If Xu Qing went directly to his home Yao Wenqing would not send soldiers to chase Xu Qing when he returned from the East. As a result, Xu Qing went north. He wanted to know more about what Xu Qing was going to do.


    Xu Qing has been dragged to death for fifteen years. His intention is to let Andy follow him quietly. What does Xu Qing want? I didn''t expect that Andy would take the initiative to attack.


    There is no suspense, Andy saw Xu Qing''s figure, immediately ordered everyone to chase, became a group of such as tarsal maggots.


    Xu Qing was surprised by this action. He made a scene on purpose. He wanted to scare the snake, but he didn''t expect that these people were so stupid. They pursued without any tactics, and soon they were shot in the jungle.


    The bullets came from different directions, shooting up pieces of sawdust and stirring up pieces of gravel. All this made Xu Qing look confused. Of course, he was not afraid of gunfire. Did he think that Andre came from the hunter school? Is this Frank''s soldier? Their actions are so slow, and their technical actions are also full of holes. Is this the top level of the mercenaries who have strong fighting power? It''s too weak! Infrared sight, rocket launcher with infrared tracking, in their hands, it''s better than a firestick.


    Andy''s team, which carries at most 15 kg, is kept 600 meters away by Xu Qing, who carries at least 40 kg. He can also keep looking back to observe their distribution and even have enough time to think about tactics.


    A silent count, a total of 32, leaving 31, one out of the team, Xu Qing quickly opened the distance to 700 meters, stopped, quickly picked up the sniper gun, shot the sniper who was arranging the sniper position.


    Once they don''t have long-range weapons, Xu Qing only needs to keep more than 600 meters away from them, so they don''t have to run to avoid bullets, but they all feel fear at the muzzle of Xu Qing''s gun.


    All the way running, Xu Qing has also found out the physical fitness of these people. Only eight of them are OK. They should be Andy''s followers. The rest are the best garbage soldiers in Northeast Asia, right? What does Andy want to do? Let the cannon fodder consume his strength first, and then he will go on?


    Xu Qing carefully looks at the situation behind him with a mirror. Andre and his relatives are too good at hiding. It''s not easy to fight, so they have to drag on

 C415

    Andy is really afraid that Xu Qing will disappear in his sight. He leads the team to chase him. He runs at the limit speed for 20 minutes and becomes a dog. Finally, he loses Xu Qing. Andre looked back and found that the twenty odd cannon fodder had completely left behind. He observed the surrounding environment and found that he had been running for such a long time and was just circling in a very narrow environment. He immediately found something wrong and cried out: "go back!"


    They went back in a hurry. When they saw more than 20 cannon fodder, Andy was completely stupid. There was no burnt earth after the war, but the more than 20 cannon fodder was obviously lying on the ground, with silent convulsions and blood pouring out of their arteries. Andy only felt his sweat standing up. Xu Qing, is he human?


    Andy squatted down to check their injuries. Every time he touched one, one of them died. Although these people were just cannon fodder, it was too easy for them to die.


    Andy looks at a puffing cannon fodder and finds that his equipment is flashing red. His MAC is on. Along the way, he didn''t dare to use airplanes or drive wheat. He was afraid that local soldiers would know their existence and come to encircle and suppress them. Did Xu Qing turn on their equipment?


    Andy quickly turned off the man''s MAC. His heart beat violently. He just locked his brow and tried to recall Xu Qing''s action. This road was actually chasing and running. Xu Qing drove and ran away. Only when he was resting, his continuous friendly forces in turn could make a fight with them. Every time they played in a hurry, but Xu Qing stopped, He knows that there are only 500 people left on his side, and he is ready to catch himself up!


    Andy crazily pulled up the collar of the dying friend and asked, "what did you say?"


    The friendly said weakly, "I, I ask for support!"


    "What? Did you ask for support? " Enraged, Andrey gave the friendly a happy blow. And his relatives and followers were a little pleased to find a intact living man, who was tied to the tree with his mouth covered. The relatives and followers quickly reported and said, "Captain, there is a living man!"


    Andy turned his head, widened his eyes, and cried out, "don''t touch him!"


    But it''s too late, in his pro with just pulled out the live mouth rags, "boom" a loud noise, pieces of meat and sawdust flying.


    At the moment, there are only five mercenaries out of more than 30 in the mercenary team. Andy lay limply on the ground, looking at the sky with dull eyes, and murmured, "God!"


    On the other hand, the sound of gunfire filled the air. The last five hundred people who came to reinforce were ambushed by fat Zhang Chu, Lin Qingli and ye Xiaohan. They were all killed in circles. Judging from the terrain, they can spread out and organize counterattack. The terrible thing about fat people is that when the enemy chooses the best counterattack location, they always touch people who don''t know where they are Explosion.


    As a result, the enemy did not even put a gun, was suddenly attacked, and everywhere the thunder broke the heart line.


    Later, they finally saw that their opponents were four men, a fat man, a young man and two masked women. Although they were different in height, height, fat and thin, they were all covered with blood. There is no human breath in his eyes. This is not human at all!


    The survivors began to kneel down, began to throw down their guns, and began to surrender. With a runny nose and tears, they began to beg for mercy. They spoke English and Northeast Asian languages, but the survivors suddenly heard their conversation.


    "Fat brother, how to deal with it?"


    This group of people breathed a sigh of relief, shouting: "spare my life, we are also Chinese, we are brothers!" It''s not a group of Chinese, but they are bandits in the western regions. They hurt the people and fight against the army. They have nothing to do with anything. They just want to ask for it and don''t give it, so I''m beaten, smashed and robbed. Finally they are driven out. They think they can build a new country with their own skills, but when they come abroad, they find that they are still comfortable in China, because no one here will fight for them Smash and rob and connive at them. Here, they will die if they don''t obey.


    They see Chinese people and hope. Chinese people are always soft hearted. Chinese people will forgive their mistakes. Fifty six brothers and sisters are one family!


    But they heard the fat man say: "my elder brother has a sister named uzara, a girl of Xibe Nationality. She is a good-looking thief. Originally, she lived well. As a result, her parents died and died in the hands of these people. Do you think we should take revenge, or take revenge, or take revenge?"


    No one will answer him. Lin Qingli has already started to clear the bullets in his guns. Xu Qing said that he would disarm and that he should not waste bullets. At last, all these people died in the hands of Xu Qing and his brothers. Two thousand pursuers and two thousand li are over at this moment.


    Andre no longer has the courage to fight Xu Qing. He knows that if the killer alliance and the mercenary alliance don''t show up, no one will solve the problem. When he goes back, he holds a letter in his hand, which is naturally left by Xu Qing, and asks him to give it to Yao Wenqing by name.


    Andre saw the content and was really good at Chinese characters. He knew Chinese characters and was surprised at the beauty of the font. However, he was frightened by the content and was cold all over.


    "Yao Wenqing: I''ve known each other for a long time, but I''ve never talked face to face. To me, you are like a shadow, omnipresent and untouchable. Don''t think that I can''t find you or I don''t care to find you! Please continue to jump, and when I free up my hand, let''s make a good calculation! From now on, think about how you''re going to die! "The signature at the end of the film is Xu Qing.


    Andy not only felt Xu Qing''s murderous spirit, but also felt Xu Qing''s contempt for him. However, he did not dare to have any anger. He did not know if he did not fight. He always felt that Xu Qing was just like ram, but behind Xu Qing was the whole China. After fighting, he knew clearly that he could not even fight against Xu Qing who had the support of the whole China In addition, he deeply felt that the first lady had been cheated by Yao Wenqing. Well, how can we fight against such a man?


    On the Gobi less than 10 kilometers away from the Altay Mountains, the Altay Mountains are far away. If it is hot summer, you will get heatstroke if you stay here for a long time. Fortunately, November is a comfortable season in the Gobi, and you need to wear more clothes at night. When you get here, Xu Qing doesn''t know the way. For the first time, he can''t find one on the map The river, a few people with Zhao Xiaofei car brought shower gel, shampoo and other items to wash all the blood, replaced the whole body is full of blood uniform.


    When Xu began to change his face for the military off-road vehicle, Zhang Chu came out with Lin Qingli after washing and changing clothes. Lin Qingli naturally took Zhang Chu''s hand and asked, "sister, why do you always cover your face?"


    Zhang Chu said with a smile, "Why are you covering your face?"


    "I learned from you!"


    Zhang Chu said: "girls have to take care of their skin. They have to get married in the future. Otherwise, what can we do?"


    Two women, no one is normal. One is a monster who has lived underground for three years, and the other is a ghost who has grown up in the forest for ten years. When chatting, they are like sisters of human beings. They both take care of their skin. In fact, they don''t need to. They haven''t had skin problems for so long in places where people don''t stay.


    Xu Qing made the car into an ordinary off-road vehicle, only changing the skin instead of the meat. After cleaning up, the fat man began to change the dressing for Xu Qing. The gunshot wounds on his body still need to be dealt with.


    The man can''t do this kind of meticulous work. The fat man called Lin Qingli to help Xu Qing change his dressing.


    The fat man took a rest and said to Xu Qing, "when we were in Europe, we sneaked into Robespierre''s house. It''s really big. It''s like the center of a city. At night, there are dogs growing up with raw meat everywhere. It''s old, but it''s not dilapidated. On the surface, the financial ability is equal to that of my aunt, but I don''t think my aunt''s family is as strong as my aunt''s. even if my aunt''s money and my aunt''s school are not as strong as my aunt''s. How did Yao Wenqing get close to such a strong family? "


    Zhu Rou obviously knows what Xu Qing is going to do in Outer Mongolia. Xu Qing already has an idea, and Zhu Rou doesn''t care. She takes precautions and analyzes another possible danger. She doesn''t like to exchange with fat people. Xu Qing is not as sparing words as before, and says: "some time ago, I had a deal with Sophie, the youngest junior in power of Robespierre''s family In fact, there are not many prefectures. Yao Wenqing has a good character and is easy to be cheated. He is not close to Robespierre family at all. He is just a Sophie. Yao Wenqing borrowed a chicken to lay eggs. He borrowed a little hen. How big an egg can he lay? If we have to fight with the Robespierre family in the end, will Huaxia agree that my aunt will be bullied, or will Europe agree that such a large consortium will be bullied? You have to think like this. It''s the way of fighting between China and Europe. It''s the Third World War. Is that possible? "


    The fat man scratched his head and said, "no way."


    Xu Qing patted him on the shoulder and said, "look at the problem and look deep. After I''m gone, you can be on your own."


    Zhu Rou opened her mouth, her heart was blocked, and she couldn''t say a word.


    He changed his clothes, ate something, burned the blood clothes, swept the dust into the flowing river, drove two cars to the nearby town, and went from the avenue to the Altay Mountain tourist area. Because there was no war, Xu Qing stopped driving, put his seat flat, lay down in the back, didn''t sleep, and was smoking.


    After driving into the tourist area with Zhao Xiaofei''s special certificate, she arrived in Outer Mongolia and was picked up by Donnie''s motorcade. It''s very smooth. There''s always a lot of bad things in life. There are also some things that go well.


    The car didn''t stop for a moment. It went 500 kilometers deep into Outer Mongolia and reached a vertical distance of 80 kilometers south from the Chinese border.


    Next to a desert, there is not a good grassland. Originally it was deserted, but now there are many more nomadic tents scattered. Xu Qing knows that it was his 10000 troops. Donnie didn''t let herself down and did a large-scale military movement quietly.


    When the car stops at the camp, everyone comes around. There are Suya zhupei, ye Mei, Xiao Ruobing, and Ruth and her group of loyal friends. They watch Zhang Chu and Zhao Xiaofei get out of the car. They watch Zhu Rou and ye xiaohanlin green carp get out of the car, but they don''t see Xu Qing.


    They all have serious faces. Everyone knows that Xu Qing has a big move.


    Fat man knew that he had provoked Donnie a few days ago. He licked his face and said good things. Donnie glared at him and just asked, "where''s Miss Xu?"


    The fat man felt his nose awkwardly and said, "in the car!"


    Donnie is going to the car. Suya, who is worried about Xu Qing but doesn''t leave, steps forward and signals everyone to get out of the way and directly opens the door to get on. No one dares to compete with Su Ya for the three parts of Xu Qing''s land.Su Ya sat beside Xu Qing and looked at him. She held Xu Qing''s head in her arms and said in a soft voice, "there''s no saying that Siyu is dead or that he can''t be saved. You''re OK. Don''t be too impulsive."


    Xu Qing hoarse voice way: "not impulse, is regret, I still underestimated, pedal nose face this sentence.". Who is Xiong Wei? I''m really blind that Xu Qing should make a deal with such a small hearted, duplicitous and deliberate person who does some disgusting things. "


    Suya said: "I still think you''re a little adventurous. It''s a big deal! Every time you do a task, you have an account with your superiors, but this time you do it first and then you do it later. I''m afraid there''s something wrong, and it''s not easy to protect you. "


    Xu Qing held his hands, turned to look out of the window at the sky, said: "the first time the rain fell in his hands, I saved, not too much in mind, this time I know that the rain is so fragile. Last time I left her, she looked at me in such a complicated way on the stage. At that time, it was only common. Now I know that someone would take away my people so easily. Last time after the sacrifice of Godfather and godmother, I thought that there would be no such thing. I can''t forgive myself


    Suya distressed way: "little aunt know, you don''t say, Nizi everything is arranged." She silently took off her thick neck, spread it over Xu Qing''s body, and covered Xu Qing''s eyes with her chest.


    Xu Qing''s eyes finally close. It seems that Su Ya doesn''t want others to see his tears. She doesn''t want others to say that he has a strong love for children and a short spirit of heroism

 C416

    Xiong Wei''s life is very nourishing. He''s in the capital. He doesn''t go anywhere. Xu Qing''s identity is secret. Some people know his origin, but they only know that he is a meritorious soldier. When he changed his career, he became a teacher of Beijing University. The relevant departments suppressed him and learned that he had a girlfriend, who was totally popular in Asia and Africa. Han lin''er has more and more fans all over the world.


    But after Xiong Wei made such a fuss, everyone in a certain position knew that Xu Qing had something to do with the No. 2 chief.


    Xiong Wei''s killing Han lin''er is actually a provocation to Xu Qing. Those who think more will feel that the Xiong family is not afraid of the No. 2 leader, so that some people who take the helm in the wind show kindness to the Xiong family.


    As a result, Xiong weiru was so elated that he injected a lot of money into his club and bought the whole building. It was regarded as a base in the capital city for him to recruit talented Langhan and have a place to settle.


    At this time, he was wearing a sportswear, strolling on the golf course, although the country has restricted the construction of golf course, but the sport has to have.


    Xiong Wei was on the court, waving his club. When he sat down to have a rest, he said: "Xu Qing is arrogant. No one has ever attacked him. The destruction of Han Siyu''s team has made Xu Qing know who should be offended and who should not. Now, I feel sorry for Xu Qing. When I knelt down for me, I really didn''t like him. Now, it''s not easy for him. He needs to perform a lot of tasks and bear my pressure. Think about it. He deserves it. Who''s to blame, me? "


    It''s cool in the capital. In the dusk, there are still people coming in and out of the golf course, which is harmonious and quiet. Xiaodie looks at them, and then looks at Xiong Wei''s happiness. She feels sad for no reason. But beside Xiong Wei, she dares not show it, and says: "Xu Qing, it''s a bit abnormal. Eight days ago, she hasn''t even heard of anything, and she has no courage to fight for Hongyan No more? "


    Xiong Wei made no secret of his excitement and said with a smile, "what courage can you have? When he was fighting outside, he was under great pressure. With our attack, his spirit had collapsed. When his whole commando team was destroyed, it was a great blow to him. "


    Xiao die scratched her head and felt that Xiong Wei''s use of the word "exterminate" was really inaccurate. Seeing Xiong Wei''s elation, Xiao die was really unhappy. Xu Qing was only Xiong Wei''s imaginary enemy, and Xu Qing didn''t cause any actual damage to him from the beginning to the end. It was Xiong Wei who did it. Xu Qing broke it up. This time Xiong Wei succeeded because Xu Qing didn''t have any experience abroad In his spare time,


    the man with iron bone fell down like this?


    Where is Xu Qing now? Xiao die thinks of countless pictures. He may be drunk somewhere and become a pool of mud. He may hide in a corner and cry.


    Outside, a group of young brothers came to greet Xiong Wei. Xiao die said, "I''m a little tired. I''ll lie down for a while."


    In fact, all the arrangements for this event were arranged by Xiao die, and Xiong Wei agreed to have a good rest. After Xiong Wei went far away, Xiao die raised her hand to cover the light of the setting sun and said to herself, "Xu Qing, don''t blame Xiong Wei. You are really excellent. The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. What''s more, Huaxia is a world where there are no two tigers in one mountain? As a soldier, you should know the truth most. Life is as cheap as grass. Others can die. Why can''t your woman die? "


    Looking at such a large piece of land in China, the Xiong family can''t turn over too much storm. The forces of all parties are intertwined. You have me and I have you. Maybe the two families will become a community of destiny. The Xiong family is radiant. The old man is tired of walking. He lies on a reclining chair in front of the wooden house, and his expression is still bleak. He says: "the No.1 chief has given the task to you, which means the No.1 chief." Chang knows where the conflict with the Xiong family lies. Why they can be No.1 leader, but you can''t? It''s because you don''t know that conflicts can be converted. If Xiong puts down his gun, it''s an internal conflict. If he doesn''t put it down, it''s a conflict between the enemy and ourselves? What else is the conflict between the enemy and ourselves? "


    After listening to the second chief, his brow suddenly spread out and he said in a low voice, "I''m ashamed."


    The old man waved a palm fan in his hand and said, "don''t be ashamed. Your generation didn''t grow up in the war of destroying heaven and earth, and didn''t feel the muzzle of your compatriots. In fact, there are many families like the bear family. They have the heart of thieves but not the courage of thieves. There are too many chickens. It''s good to kill a monkey. "


    No. 2 chief said happily, "I understand, master Fu."


    When he was a child, the No. 2 chief followed Mr. Xiang for several years. The most useful sentence he learned was: "who has to bow his head under the eaves? It''s a man''s duty to walk with his head up. "


    For decades, every year, the No. 2 chief will come to pay a new year''s call. The old people''s words are less and less. They never say so much as they do today.


    No. 2 chief heard the snoring of the old man and did not dare to disturb him. He did not dare, but respected him from the bottom of his heart.


    Shen Desan left the racecourse with the No. 2 chief, and said, "this old man, his age is frightening. He''s one hundred and one, and he''s so tough."


    No. 2 chief sighed: "the old man of this age, if he doesn''t live, he will die. It''s a pity that I still don''t know what the old man is waiting for."Shen Desan was silent for a long time and said, "what does the old man mean?"


    The second chief said: "that''s what it means. Go to the general decision-making department for a meeting. The main idea is to fight. Let them decide how to fight. It''s also Xu Qing''s evil spirit. This boy is really good. He''s really mature. In such a big accident, he still insists on completing the task and going north from shimia. He can find out the whereabouts of Brahman''s 1000 disappeared soldiers. Cui Jia can also send back the intelligence brought by Zhu Rou and some Chinese people to strangle Yao Wenqing''s conspiracy In the cradle. "


    Shen Desan said: "but Xu Qing is gone again. He doesn''t know what he''s going to do. It seems that he is deliberately avoiding the domestic pursuit these days."


    The second chief said: "maybe I went to Europe. Isn''t Yao Wenqing in Europe? At the beginning, the whole team of Xu Hu''s commando team died. I was calculated that the culprit was Yao Wenqing. His ability to run out of the capital showed that he knew everything about the Security Bureau. It seems that Xu Qing has to deal with him. "


    Shen Desan went back to his residence with the No. 2 chief, and he didn''t go into the house to have a meal, so he smoked at the door. Suddenly, he thought of a very important thing, ran into the room, and cried to the No. 2 chief: "no, Lao Li, something''s wrong. Xu Qing''s temperament doesn''t care about Han Siyu. When he killed Warren Buffett in the jungle, he beat him hundreds of times Shooting bullets, chasing feisol, even without a break, every time so crazy, why this time so quiet? The calm before the storm, Xu Qing has a big move... "

 C417

    When there is a combat mission, after the No. 1 leader''s team has authorized it, how to fight the war will fall to the general decision-making department. If No. 2 leader has no military position, he will not intervene in the deployment of troops.


    The general decision-making department opened a secret meeting to block all signals. There was no outsider. In the meeting room, there were only 12 three-star generals.


    The Xiong family has a field army of 80000 people on the grassland. In addition to these, there are also their underground forces, nearly 10000 armed forces, and the clan of the Xiong family. Their strength is not big. To fight, they have to send troops from the northern and Eastern war zones. They decided to let the North China Field Army and the field army stationed in Beijing go. They didn''t make up their mind because they were born of the same root. Why are they in such a hurry to fight each other The field army in Beijing is also Chinese armed, with 80000 troops, 40000 troops in North China and 30000 long live soldiers and 70000 soldiers in the capital. How much is left after the fight?


    The generals all love soldiers. They all love to sacrifice one of them. A veteran general said, "is there any way that the field army on the grassland won''t fight?"


    Another old general said, "the officers over there are all disciples of the Xiong family. After an assassination, they ask commander song to sit down and ask them, are you the defenders of the country or the dogs working for the Xiong family? I believe we Chinese soldiers."


    "Isn''t that pushing commander song into the fire pit? Xiong Xiong will impolitely detain people. "


    "Any chance? Do you think the prairie field army should listen to their theater commander or the bear family? "


    "Now investigate. The company commander of each reconnaissance company of that field army on the grassland, while assassinating the Xiong family''s minions, contacted several reliable people, informed them, and directly handed them over to commander song. There are people in our hands. After we guarantee our safety, we will send troops to the past and seal the left and right wings of the Xiong family''s army. The external forces are oppressive, and commander song''s majesty is oppressive. For the sake of the future and feelings, they will not fight with their comrades. "


    "OK, now let''s make a decision. Let''s find the company commanders in the prairie field army and send someone to get in touch as soon as possible."


    "It''s an army with strong fighting power. It''s impossible to assassinate an army. Even if you let an agent go, I''m afraid it''s the result of frightening others. Maybe you''ll lose your wife and lose your army."


    "It''s no problem to let the Sixth Army out. We need to make a list of assassins and conspirators as soon as possible. Let''s divide them into two groups. The other group will arrange a battle plan. In addition to the army, Xiong Wei''s 10000 underground forces and the clan forces they have gathered, they can fight!"


    A group of generals in the general decision-making department made the combat deployment, and they made the most correct deployment with the fastest speed. At the moment, they thought that the deployment of troops was the fastest. However, the fastest one was Xu Qing.


    Donnie, Zhu Rou, Chen Xiaodian, Zhao Xiaofei, Zhang Chu and Lin Qingli are all together, but they are not armed. They sit up and down on two armored vehicles. Looking up, they see a golden yellow. On the golden yellow, there are several square arrays, including tank array, helicopter group and motorized team. There''s even a cavalry.


    When they came over, they didn''t have any equipment, let alone guns, and didn''t bring a single bullet with them. It''s close to Russia, and there are so many organizations selling weapons that it''s not allowed by the mainstream. Xu Qing did something good, robbed all of them and didn''t leave any survivors.


    The weapon merchants only sold them to some small organizations for smashing, smashing and looting. Xu Qing''s 10000 people, but Ruth''s regular army they dug out little by little, was not enough. Xu Qing wiped out a foreign Mongolian Garrison and killed people. So far, in this backward land of Outer Mongolia, he did not know that a heavenly soldier had landed on their land.


    Since Ruth is here, Xu Qing makes him his deputy general. The reason why she doesn''t let Donnie lead them is that they have to live in China in the future, so they can''t ruin their future.


    Naturally, they have to fight in the war, but Xu Qing is not prepared to let them fight in front of the public.


    Su Ya and Xiao Ruobing did not intend to leave before Xu Qing solved the immediate problems. They took their own teams to see from a distance. They did not worry about whether Xu Qing would win the battle. This battle was Xu Qing''s private army entering China. Whether they won or not, the variables after the war were too big, and they would be forced to leave the country.


    However, no matter why the battle was fought or what the result was after the battle, they could not restrain the hot hearts of the people.


    The sky was full of dark clouds, and lightning broke the sky, sending out bursts of deep laments, ringing through the world.


    Ruth has been standing on the roof of an armored car, motionless, letting the big raindrops fall on her body, splashing white water mist on the military dark green rain. Behind her, there are ten generals in the same dress. This is Ruth''s training confidant. It''s not very easy to make the capable people loyal, but as long as they get their loyalty, It won''t be lost.


    These 10000 people come from all over the world. They set out from different places. The same thing is that the city they used to live in was submerged by the fire of war. They never experienced a day of peace. They could not live at all. Now, because of a person and a team, they understand that if they want to have a good life, they have to unite all the forces that can be united Quantity, to keep up with the right people, to fight, to fight with those enemies who always want them to kneel down, to fight with the bad guys who can''t see the world stop, to kill so much, they can enjoy peace and prosperity.At the beginning of the heavy rain, a man from the South came with a horse. Ruth waved. Ten generals behind her immediately drove in front of the square.


    Xu qingzong''s horse came back. He turned to see Ruth on the left and Donny on the right. Before he went to the 10000 soldiers, it was a military parade. Each of the 10000 soldiers had been fighting for at least four years. Xu Qing was optimistic about the murderous spirit of them. He walked around in front of the team, and Xu Qing suddenly said, "good!"


    The soldiers, who had been trained into regular army, put their guns at their feet and looked solemn.


    These 10000 troops are complete. Their fighting power is much stronger than that of the people in Stan. Their fighting power is similar to that of the Chinese soldiers. Next, they will play a game with Xiong Xiong.


    The heavy rain in November is a bit of a reflection in summer. The terrain looks flat, but you can''t see further from all sides. It means that it''s just a flat basin, and there is a possibility of flood. Xu Qing ordered the team to move south, only 20 kilometers away from the Chinese border. Setting up camp and setting up defense means that the 10000 people are here It has become a climate where you can attack and defend.


    Before Xu Qing went to China for a tour in Mongolia, the rain would not stop for a while. It was not suitable for armed helicopters to take off, and tanks could not walk on the roads that had gathered into streams. It would take another day to fight. Xu Qing was still faced with a problem, that is, the Chinese field army on the grassland could not use missiles Go fight them.


    In the tent in the rainstorm, Xu Qing opened Ye Xiaohan and said to everyone, "the bear family''s mansion has tens of thousands of pawns. The field army is more than 100 kilometers away from the bear family. The clan gate that subordinates to the bear family is more than 50 kilometers away from the bear family. It''s lined up at three o''clock, and the bear family is in the middle. The bear family wants to fight, and the dogleg clan wants to fight, but once the field army intervenes, we 10000 people can''t fight at all, not enough for others to plug their teeth. I know the skills of an integrated field army in China best. How can we make this field army turn a blind eye and listen? After we finish our work and withdraw to Outer Mongolia, they will react? "


    Donnie frowned and said, "it''s impossible. The field forces arranged by Huaxia at the border are all quick reaction forces. If there''s any movement, it will take 30 minutes at most. At least one reconnaissance company will arrive."


    Xu Qing pinched his chin and said: "the army still has to find a way. Ni Zi, you guys go to investigate the specific situation of the clan. The location of their mountain gate, the resting place of their disciples and grandchildren, and the number of experts who will cause large-scale killing to our fighters are determined. I''ve made it clear that Xiong Xiong has an origin around him. He should be his own bodyguard. His strength can''t be underestimated ¡£¡±


    The fat man said, "how high can you be? It can''t be compared with the monks in Qinghai and the abbesses in yiniantang. The Xiong family just suppresses the ancient warriors with guns. Let''s go now! "


    Xu Qing thought about it and said, "wait, Zhang Chu, Zhao Xiaofei and Qingli are by my side." Xu Qing''s dark pupil in the night sky, like no stars, aimed at the three men and said, "you three don''t know much about ancient warriors. I can''t let you take risks easily. Zongmen, in fact, are just some mobs. As long as they can blow up their leading team, they will be scattered, mainly the ten thousand dog legs of the Xiong family. They don''t have heavy weapons. All our firepower is salvo fire, and they will be useless. After the battle is finished, we can solve the battle in two hours and retreat for one hour. Therefore, we have to find a way to hold the field army for at least three hours ¡£¡±


    One of Ruth''s generals said, "give me a thousand people, and I''ll block them for three hours."


    "A thousand? I have to be responsible for our lives, brother. When you fight with Chinese soldiers, you will find out what you are facing. One thousand people, facing a field army, can''t stop for ten minutes. Ten thousand of us can''t hold up for a day, even if I command. It''s a pity that I haven''t dealt with the people of the prairie field army. " Xu Qing said that, obviously, he also thought of the most effective way, that is to disintegrate the grassland field army from the inside. It will be the bear''s dog, the soldier, or the Chinese soldier.


    Donnie''s curly long eyelashes shook gently and looked at the rain outside the window. Suddenly, she was grateful for the endless heavy rain, which didn''t extinguish Xu Qing''s Revenge heart, but made his mind clear. Donnie knew Xu Qing''s temperament too well. If it hadn''t been for the heavy rain, he would have been crazy to lead the soldiers and never thought about the future. Now, he finally killed these brothers Life is in my heart.


    Fortunately, no one has found out that the initiative is still on his side. However, the curtain of the tent has been torn. Ye Xiaohan comes in from the outside and yells, "Xu Qing, are you crazy? Do you know what you''re doing? Do you know what it is when you want foreign troops to enter the country? "


    Xu Qing slapped on the table and said, "let''s look at him. What do you think? Tie him up for me


    The fat man came forward and pressed his head on the table. He banged his knee on his belly and handcuffed him. Ye Xiaohan roared: "Xu Qing, I advise you not to do stupid things. I have told my grandfather all your actions. Now you don''t do anything, and you have a chance to live."


    Xu Qing straightened up. The anger on his face had disappeared. He pulled out his pistol and aimed at Ye Xiaohan''s eyebrows. He said in a cold voice: "is it true?"Ye Xiaohan said: "Xu Qing, you have a bright future. Don''t make mistakes because of a woman. I''ve informed my grandfather. The general decision-making department knows your actions, and there will be countermeasures. Stop it. It''ll give you an account. "


    Xu Qing said: "good, good! Aunt Ruth, I''m going to the field army on the grassland now. I''d like to ask them if they want to work for the bear family or fight for the country. I''ll go ahead and my wife will go back to investigate. The soldiers will follow me! "


    Now, while the general decision-making department is still responding, Xu Qing decides to go into Longtan alone. Ye Xiaohan chases him out, hugs Xu Qing''s leg and says, "Xu Qing, you must take back your life."


    Fat people didn''t stop them, because they didn''t want Xu Qing to do something so risky. The Xiong family didn''t even let Han Siyu go. Xu Qing would be killed on the spot if he wanted to go.


    Ye Xiaohan did not let Xu Qing go, but he was kicked into the mud by Xu Qing. Xu Qingli said, "get out of here!"


    Ye Xiaohan still insisted on running to Xu Qing and refused to let him go. Xu Qing shot Ye Xiaohan and said, "you really want to die!"


    Ye Xiaohan, who has become a clay figurine, opens his arms. Xu Qing shoots him in the leg, bypasses him, gets into the car and prepares to enter the country. Ye Xiaohan doesn''t know where to turn out a pistol and pulls the trigger on Xu Qing''s leg. Xu Qing turns around quickly and bursts his wrist with one shot.


    The fat man ran out, picked up Ye Xiaohan and said, "don''t stop you, you are not going to die?"


    Ye Xiaohan''s painful face changed shape and said: "you don''t understand. I''m trying to protect him. If you want to protect him, you have to stop him."


    At this time, Xu Qing had already got on the bus and left without hesitation. Donnie also got her equipment ready and came out. She saw Xu Qing''s determination now. Eight horses couldn''t pull back. She said to the fat man, "let''s go, work!"


    Finally, a car blocked Xu Qing''s way. It was su ya. Su Ya said, "the commander said, I agree with you, but I need to coordinate. She must not be a delaying tactic for military and national affairs. "

 C418

    Xu Qing didn''t know where he got a guitar. He gently played the strings under the canopy. It was the melody of the little jumping frog, which slowed down several beats and was a cheerful music. Now, it''s so sad. I still remember that this tune was played to coax Han Siyu.


    Now, that moment, like a long time ago.


    At this time, several people here, Xu Qing was sitting, others were standing, ye Xiaohan was lying, the bullet in his arm was ok, but the one in his leg pierced the leg bone, comminuted fracture, and he might be lame.


    The rain can''t stop for a while and a half. Originally, everyone''s heart was very depressed, but now, everyone''s pace is a little brisk, and even some people are full of spring breeze. The reason is very simple. Xu Qing doesn''t have to take risks. He has the support of the state.


    No one thought of Xu Qing''s crooked behavior. Who could have thought that the country would be ready to eliminate such a piece of rotten meat? When the North China Field Army and the Beijing field army join hands, how can they compare with Xu Qing''s troops coming down from the sky?


    Xu Qing''s face is naturally no smile, no pressure, does not mean that he can be happy, but after all, the future is guaranteed.


    Tang Ni, Zhu Rou and Chen Xiaodian still went to China to investigate the specific situation of the Xiong family. Zhang Chu and Zhao Xiaofei surrounded Lin Qingli and tried their best to teach her all the knowledge of the army and systematize her skills. Until they could not teach her, they threw it to Xu Qing to beat her.


    Xu Qing kept fiddling with the string, lying on the bed of Ye Xiaohan said: "can''t you change the tune?"


    Xu Qing stopped his action and said, "when you''re done with this kind of work, I recommend you to go to Beijing University for a doctorate in economics, financial management, philosophy and psychology. You still have to sharpen these courses. They all say that Chinese education has its merits, such as being able to lay a good foundation."


    Ye Xiaohan turned his head and said, "I still need your arrangement? Do you want to make up for my lameness in my life? "


    Xu Qing chuckled and said, "who will make up for you? I''ve made you lame. You have no eyesight. I''ll go back and plead with general Ye. "


    Ye Xiaohan was silent for a long time and said, "I know you Xu Qing didn''t look up to me at all. To tell you the truth, just an hour ago, I didn''t look up to you either. Now I''m very curious. What''s your background? With ten thousand soldiers and horses, I feel that the old people in the capital are all on your side. Do you have extraordinary elders? "


    Xu Qingleng thought for a moment. He didn''t expect Ye Xiaohan to think so. In other words, it''s hard for a poor family to produce a noble son. After that time, it''s really hard for a poor family to produce a noble son. Only people in high positions will pay attention to the cultivation of the next generation. In addition to some extremely spoiled elders, a considerable number of children bear the responsibility from birth.


    Xu Qingzhen couldn''t answer what he wanted, but said, "if you want to know, you have to shine your eyes! Look at Xu Qing. "


    -


    there is no rain in the capital, the weather is cool, the streets are crowded in the evening, the atmosphere in the general decision-making department is not so depressing, and there is no need to arrange the battle plan, because that has become Xu Qing''s job. Now the general decision-making department only needs to improve the control of the grass field army, and Xu Qing can let go. From the beginning of the first dynasty in ancient times, the peak of power is like a huge pool. On the surface, there are pieces of garbage floating on it. There is only such garbage in the eyes. But if anyone is willing to sink down, he will find that the pool is actually a dragon''s pool.


    No leader of the general decision-making department is a fuel-efficient lamp. The most valuable thing is that this group of elders can unite and release much energy. Three million Chinese soldiers are in their hands.


    Xu Qing can be said to be bold. However, these old generals don''t think anything wrong with Xu Qing''s actions at all. The reason is very simple. Xu Qing is extremely smart against the enemy. However, in China, he never hides his heart. Everything about him is transparent to the military, including his dissatisfaction with the Xiong family. With his mind, he can play a conspiracy step by step But he put all his eggs in one basket.


    An old head of the general decision-making department touched his beard with a smile and said, "Xu Qing, I''m still childish. Setting up such a big situation is to say to us, you''re ready, I''m going to make a mistake! When I''m done with my mistakes, I''ll do whatever you like! But this boy really has a way. Ten thousand soldiers were transported to Outer Mongolia. If it wasn''t for the grandson of general ye, we would still be in the dark. "


    Another chief said: "it has long been seen that Xu Qing is a marshal in the position of Marshal. From the perspective of a war, he is a general. No matter the tactics of a battle or the strategy of a campaign, it shows that he is a genius. However, he is not suitable for future development in the army, because he is too emotional. "


    "Ha ha, I don''t think Xu Qing is a man of love. He trusted us old guys, so he didn''t hide his heart. If he was dragged down by zongmen in the future, can you imagine what he would be like?"


    "Yes, if you put general ye and young master ye in the clan environment, Xu Qing won''t break his legs or prepare to plead with general Ye. He will take young master ye and then threaten him!"Ye said: "speaking of this, I feel that ye Xiaohan, who was teased by Xu Qingnong, has been in a wheelchair all his life."


    "Oh? Why is that? "


    Ye said: "do you think about it? Who is in power, a soft, a bully, not in power? The only way to employ people is to rely on a sense of loyalty and a sense of affection. The boy in our family thinks about problems on the basis of principle. If he has too much principle, he will be a bit overcorrected. With a little brain, he can also think that we will certainly have a way to stop Xu Qing and make more trouble with that! "


    A cadre of soldiers said with a smile: "Lao ye, what you say is what you think!"


    General Ye gave them a big white eye and said, "what do you think of me as? Be Xiong Xiong? Grandson shit, grandfather wipe ass? Lao ye, there is no such family style! "


    -


    it rained heavily in northern Mongolia, and the southwest also responded. The hospital of the Sixth Army was hidden in a military field hospital in the southern theater. Gauze with blood was dangling at the door of the hospital. Most of the wounded were due to training. They had just hung up and had not been washed. It happened to be windy and drizzling.


    The autumn rain is silent and falls on the eaves. It takes a long time to wind up the water flowing down the eaves. Shen Yixi sits in Han Siyu''s ward in plain clothes, and she knows what Xu Qing has done. This child is so angry that she seems to have lost her sense. When she was in the north of shimia, she insisted on saving a group of Chinese people from disaster. She is in her fifties, and she can''t figure out what a 20-year-old child is thinking. However, every time Xu Qing takes an adventure, it can always be solved It''s a big problem for the general decision-making department. It''s no wonder that the general decision-making department only took care of him at the beginning, but now it takes care of him.


    Han Siyu''s wound is gradually healing, and his internal organs are beginning to return to normal work, but if he doesn''t wake up, he can''t be considered out of danger, because if he lives, he may never come up. However, Shen Yi believes that she can survive.


    Now Xu Qing, the general decision-making department and the Sixth Army are working together to deal with the Xiong family. The Xiong family can''t guarantee the evening. When all the dust is settled, the general decision-making department may ask Xu Qing to take over the grassland field army directly. Because the clan is ready to fight Xu Qing, and Xu Qing has no background in the clan, the general decision-making department will give him an army to protect himself.


    It''s just that Xu Qingxin is concerned, and some strategies are inevitably flawed Shen looked at Han Siyu and sighed: "Siyu, Huaxia talks about the harmony of yin and Yang. Xu Qing is steel. The best is easy to break. You have to wake up and give him some toughness. It''s time for you to wake up and see your family heroes take it out on you. "


    Three days later, when the rain stopped, Shen Yi''s mobile phone kept receiving secret reports. The infiltration and assassination went very smoothly. Commander song flew to the field army in a special plane, escorted by eight fighters, and landed in the grassland field army. Shen sent the news to the general decision-making department, which immediately sent the news to Xu Qing, ready to start.


    Xu Qing is not dictatorial. He asks Ruth and the generals to discuss how to attack the Xiong family. Donny has investigated the power deployment of the Xiong family. In order not to be noticed by the above, they have scattered all the 10000 members of the family. They are like a group of horse thieves. They are wandering around the Xiong family''s nest. They are not allowed to be armed near, fight hard or attack each other. It''s not good for them. Let''s see what we can do. Xiong Xiong is an old fox. He has fought with Mr. Wei and No. 2 chief. He has eaten less rice than others. He must not underestimate the enemy.


    Xu Qing thought of the two ministers in the Tang Dynasty. Fang Xuanling was good at scheming and Du Ruhui was good at making decisions. He didn''t have such talents around him. Let''s brainstorm and make decisions by ourselves.


    When Xu Qing saw that everyone had arrived, he nodded and said, "now we have enough time. We don''t have to worry about the encirclement and killing of the grassland field army. The goal is to kill all the people of the bear family instead of hanging Xiong Xiong and other leaders of the bear family. We must control the casualties of our 10000 soldiers and horses. Mongolia is vast, abundant and sparsely populated. Except for a few cities, there is no electricity. The Xiong family carefully put their headquarters in grasslands and mountains where there is nothing. Therefore, electronic means have no effect on them at all. Let''s think about it carefully. How can we fight this war... "

 C419

    After a few words, Xu Qing has completely given up what constructive suggestions he can get from these non Chinese people. The soldiers from Africa and nearby are too deeply influenced by the westerners, and they are too fond of the land and air cooperative operations. They know a little bit about Sun Tzu''s military methods, and they only learn ten of them. Xu Qing''s own combat methods have some influence on them Therefore, they suggest that all the people should be used. It''s better to break one finger than to hurt ten fingers. If you fight like this, who will suffer the loss in the end.


    Although these people are loyal, they are all young people. They still have to grow up. They still need to learn war from war.


    Tang Ni first put forward some constructive suggestions. She said: "Mr. Xu, now we have positioned Xiong Xiong''s 10000 soldiers as horse thieves. They are divided into several parts. Their tracks are erratic and they are guerrillas when fighting. Can we spread out the scouts first and then use a small team to fight guerrillas? After all, our weapons are stronger. The automatic rifles in our hands are more powerful than the short assault weapons in Xiong''s hands. "


    Xu Qing had this idea in his mind, but he didn''t give his opinion immediately. Instead, he looked at others and asked, "is it feasible?"


    Zhao Xiaofei shook his head and said: "Xiaoni''s tactics are feasible in Outer Mongolia. During the Han Dynasty, general Huo Qubing''s lightning tactics are just like this, but it is not feasible in China, because we are not sure whether there is any connection between them. It is said that if we get together, people will get together, and a small group of troops will attack, and they are likely to encircle us."


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "Ni Zi, you have to learn more from Zhao Xiaofei, who has been leading the regular army for many years. There is no normal situation in war, and the water is changeable. People are local leaders. They can gather and disperse more easily than us."


    Donny nodded. All these years, she has been improving her personal combat ability. She has been studying the strategies and tactics of BINGTUAN. She only reads books and only studies with Xu Qing. She is still in a state of talking on paper. Accept Xu Qing''s criticism. She knows that Xu Qing''s criticism is a love for herself.


    Xu Qing asked Zhao Xiaofei, "Xiaofei, how do you think this battle will be fought?"


    Zhao Xiaofei said: "I think it''s better to harass them outside and take them out to fight."


    Xu Qing asked: "take them out to ambush?"


    "As long as we take them out, we can fight whatever we want, and we can fight if we win, and leave if we don''t win."


    Xu Qing moved his body and said: "Xiaofei, we are not fighting a protracted war. Your tactics can kill the enemy to a certain extent and also guarantee yourself. But if you have a long time, Xiong Xiong''s world will try every means to exert pressure on the capital. The situation will be very complicated. Sometimes war depends on many factors. To deal with the old people in China, we have to consider it A lot, a lot of human relationships. Xiaofei, your biggest problem is to look at the head and ignore the tail, the front and the back. "


    Fat man patted Zhao Xiaofei on the shoulder to comfort him. Xu Qing asked, "fat man, what do you think?"


    The fat man said with a dry smile: "Ni Zi can''t help it. What can I do? Elder brother, I''ll fight wherever you point! "


    After everyone was silent, lying Ye Xiaohan said: "I''m just curious, what does the bear family take to support him? Where does the money and food come from? Is the bear family''s 10000 dog legs really loyal? If they don''t have food, will they remain loyal? "


    Fat man a word to wake up Xu Qing, yes ah, how does the bear family''s money and food come from? At that time, the Xiong family withdrew from the power competition in the capital with a high profile and gave up their salary. They did not hear that the Xiong family had any legitimate business, which showed that the money of the Xiong family was definitely from a wrong way.


    The Xiong family will never touch drugs. The Opium War in the 19th century was the beginning of the pain in China. The Xiong family did not have the courage to do such a disgusting thing.


    As a broker? No, he''s not a middleman. If there are huge profits, only weapons are left. Perhaps the abandoned weapons of the grassland field army have been exported to some foreign organizations by the Xiong family.


    In the tent, Xu Qing''s fingers began to beat on the table. The melody seemed to strike on everyone''s chest. People familiar with Xu Qing knew that as soon as the melody sounded, Xu Qing had an idea.


    All of a sudden, Xu Qing''s fingers stopped and attracted everyone''s attention. Xu Qing flatly said, "Aunt Ruth, send out some soldiers with investigation ability to investigate whether there is any force in Outer Mongolia. The guns used are those that Huaxia applied for scrapping. Then we can find out the route Xiong Xiong sent them weapons. If we have mastered that route, we may be able to find out how Xiong Xiong''s people are connected with each other. At that time, Nizi''s guerrilla tactics can be used. "


    "Yes," Ruth said


    Xu Qing stood up and said, "an hour later, Aunt Ruth will send people out. Twelve hours later, Zhang Chu, Zhao Xiaofei, you two will follow Aunt Ruth and take eight thousand people, all arms, to attack that clan, so that they can''t see the enemy and they will be bombed. Fourteen hours later, ninzi, pangzi, Chen Xiaodian, Qingli and I took 2000 people to ride in. At that time, I need to know Xiong Xiong''s smuggling route. "


    When the battle plan is finalized, Xu Qing begins to send Su Ya and Xiao Ruobing away. Su Ya has to leave, but she can''t spare time. Xiao Ruobing doesn''t plan to leave. Just when she comes, she checks the location of Genghis Khan''s tomb.The Xiong family''s influence is scattered in the Yinshan Mountain range, where Xu Qing was detained by Yao Wen, and then met the elder Li relegated Xian. From all this, Yinshan is not the gathering place of ancient martial arts, and the Xiong family also has some potential connection with Yao Wenqing.


    There is a saying in Sun Wu''s art of war that "if you take advantage of the terrain, you can help with the war." Yinshan Mountain is an important support for the strategic defense of the three north areas of China, and an important battlefield for the implementation of defensive operations. From the beginning, Xu Qing wanted to infiltrate secretly on a small scale.


    Xu Qing took two thousand people with him and put them in the Yinshan Mountains without a group of wild horses. Late autumn world, a vast, although the rain stopped, the sky is still thick clouds, heavy, really thousands of birds fly away, thousands of people trace out.


    It''s autumn all over the country. It''s already cold in the north. A team of the Xiong family is near here. There are warm yurts, whole mutton, horse milk wine The Xiong family''s subordinates are supposed to be the most comfortable force in China. They don''t have to do any work, and no one dares to provoke them. They can easily get what they want to eat, drink, play, or find a good-looking woman. Those obedient herdsmen are all nearby, and those who don''t have to go to the west of Mongolia. What''s the name of the high mountain emperor? What is a real local emperor?


    It was said that the local emperors insulted their lives, because they lived like gods.


    The leader here is shaman. At the moment, he is thinking about this. It''s late autumn, which means that winter is coming here, and it''s time to prepare winter rations. When the snow is heavy, the news of Xiong''s headquarters will not come in. At that time, he can do whatever he wants in this area.


    The shaman has enjoyed this kind of life for many years, but it still doesn''t make him feel bored and boring. Year by year, he is still immersed in his own fantasy. Suddenly, the camp is noisy, mixed with bursts of screams and gunshots. The Shaman is impatient and bored, playing roulette. How come they all get together?


    "No, where are so many revolvers?" The shaman suddenly became alert and ran out. After going out, the Shaman''s heart suddenly became cold, and there was a lot of blood outside. Throughout the camp, there were teams of cavalry in dark yellow camouflage clothes, arranged in order, looking for a living in the camp. Everyone had cold eyes and no emotion. They were carrying a long knife at their waist, military backpacks at their back, and assault rifles on their shoulders, Release a strong killing gas.


    Where is this team from?


    Before the shaman could say a word, he saw a man with black and white hair on the back of a horse, suddenly turned around and shot him.


    Xu Qing said coldly, "check what communication equipment they have. Today is the third camp. I can''t find any hair."


    Donnie stepped forward and said, "Mr. Xu, we don''t even have a satellite phone. There are many camps for 500 people, but we don''t even have a defense plan."


    "Well, let the soldiers find a way to get some leather clothes and get ready for the cold. Let''s go!"


    Xu Qingxin is very complicated. When he learns about the Xiong family''s way of transporting weapons abroad, he takes advantage of the dark light and walks along this road. He doesn''t avoid the sharp edge because it''s hard for a small group of troops to stop them. Xu Qing still thinks that each of their small groups will have a certain way to contact each other. As long as he gets this way, the Xiong family will not be able to escape The communication between these 10000 men will be paralyzed. If they get the defense map, they will be able to be like a needle among them and bleed them.


    But now they can''t find anything. Once they find out what they have done, they will be told by Zhao Xiaofei that they can quickly find their own route and carry out encirclement and suppression.


    It''s already completely dark, and the temperature drops suddenly. Less than ten degrees, a wind comes and wraps Xu Qing, who is the pioneer. He shivers. Up to now, Ruth, who is preparing to attack zongmen, is still waiting for her news. She has played three color signal bombs here, and Ruth will attack, mainly to catch Xiong Xiong Xiong''s eyes Attract the light to the other side, and help yourself out.


    Now I don''t understand at all. Ruth has to calm down. Xu Qing is really afraid that they can''t calm down. He sends them a short message, "be sure to wait for my signal."


    At about eleven o''clock, the temperature has reached zero. The mountain road is very quiet without any starlight. There is only the sound of horse''s hooves treading on the road. Most of the soldiers behind are from Africa. No one has ever experienced this kind of cold weather in the north. They are wrapped in stolen furs, but many of them are dazzled by the cold and lie on their backs, trying to absorb some warmth from the horses Warm. There was a thin layer of sweat fog on the horse''s back, indicating that the weather was really cold.


    The fat man kept riding back and forth, really worried that someone would fall behind. Everything was taken into account, but the point that the soldiers could not adapt to the climate was not taken into account. If you have the symptoms of acclimatization later, it will be troublesome.


    Xu Qing suddenly thought of a question. At the end of the day, how many of the ten thousand soldiers and horses he had brought here could go back alive? If there are few people going back, the most important reason must be non combat casualties.


    With a strong sense of pressure, Xu Qing turned back and said, "brother who has nothing to do with his body, come with me!"The night was deeper, and it was even colder in the Yinshan Mountains. Xu Qing took only 50 people out, including Lin Qingli.


    Donnie and Zhu Rou and Chen Xiaodian control the integrity of the formation.


    Before long, there were bursts of shouts in front of us, which made people tremble with the cold wind. In an instant, people were boiling. Screams, crows, barks of dogs, one after another, but not long after, the grassland was quiet, and then lit up pieces of fire.


    This is the surprise attack. When Huo Qubing, the general of the Han Dynasty, used this tactic, I don''t know how much the Xiongnu suffered. In addition to weapons becoming more powerful, others still work.


    However, it didn''t take long for the fire to go out. Donnie knew that Xu Qing still didn''t find what she wanted and needed. Donnie led the team to walk in front of the fallen tents and the corpses everywhere. In less than ten minutes, the cold wind was still howling, but there were no traces of people here. Even if someone found the corpses here, they wouldn''t know if they were dead Who did it.


    After about four o''clock in the morning, Xu Qing led the team back to everyone and said, "less than ten kilometers ahead, there is a large-scale habitat of the bear family. Judging from the tent, there are at least 2000 people."


    Donnie said: "Mr. Xu, we have carried six campsites in succession, and more than 2000 of them have been wiped out. The brothers are very tired. There are hundreds of brothers who can''t survive. Let''s have a rest first."


    Xu Qing said: "it''s time to have a rest, but we have to find a good place. The news is that those people in front of us have prepared warm tents for us. It''s a pity not to go. Moreover, judging from the scale of the camp, there should be many good things in it. Now it''s the time when they sleep the most. Go out!"


    Xu Qing and several generals discussed it again and decided to kill him. There were two thousand men on Xu Qing''s side, and the confrontation was two thousand to two thousand. The tactic was "skin picking, cramping, meat digging and bone scraping". First, they sent a small team with strong individual combat ability to kill their sentries. Then, they controlled their weapons at the door, and then forced them out of the barracks with gas bombs Come out and kill with guns.


    Xu Qing will also

 C420

    When the tactics had been finalized, we began to select soldiers for further operations.


    The sky is almost bright, but the light is blocked by thick clouds, and only a few wisps of light can be shed. The habitat surrounded by mountains and only one road in the middle is quiet.


    And the danger came quietly.


    Chen Xiaodian carries a sniper gun and guards at another exit to watch out for someone escaping.


    Xu Qing personally led people to the camp like ghosts without restriction, and solved the sentries one by one with a knife. The follow-up team followed on foot and held the door of each tent separately. There was a shallow surrounding outside, which was double insurance.


    Xu Qing pulls out his pistol and sends out a "bang" signal. The soldiers quickly throw their gas bombs into the tent. The strong pungent smell of acetophenone diffuses in every sealed room. Soon there is a large cough. The dog legs who have not yet woken up rush out of the door by instinct. What is waiting for them is a cold muzzle.


    As soon as the tactics worked, the later stage of annihilating the enemy was completely execution style. Most of the people had no resistance ability and fell into a pool of blood. The sound of gunfire was not very loud, but the painful groans came one after another. Because of the large number of people, the noise continued for a long time.


    After several rounds of hand over, Xu Qing found that the Xiong family guards were actually a group of soldiers who had no fighting power. In the end, they didn''t even have the spirit to fight to death. Now, Xu Qing''s 2000 people have not suffered any war damage.


    Xu Qing''s soldiers were hungry and tired, showing extraordinary ferocity and cruelty.


    The battle ended in less than an hour, and no one took care of the corpse. After the gas in the camp had dissipated, Xu Qing began to rest. Xu Qing took some people to look for medicine and food in the camp. To his surprise, he found a lot of raw herbs of Huoxiang Zhengqi water. Xu Qing took some soldiers who had no obvious symptoms of acclimatization to make some medicinal meals. What''s more Many of the soldiers were so tired that they couldn''t open their mouths to eat. Xu Qing took people to feed them. Until all the soldiers had a rest, Xu Qing asked Donnie to take a rest. He climbed to the highest point and went to make secret sentry.


    It is mentioned in Ji Xiao Xin Shu by Qi Jiajun of the Ming Dynasty that in order to be a general, the so-called pioneers should not only be in the first place, but also be in the first place. The so-called people with the same taste not only have the same taste when they are in trouble, but also when they are in peace. How can skills be taught only by soldiers, and the generals disdain to learn it?


    the generals should be careful about this kind of thousands of miles of lone army attack. If they do not control it well, they will leave seeds of discontent in their hearts. If they move on, there is also the possibility of mutiny. These are not a group of Chinese soldiers with strict discipline and glorious tradition.


    Xu Qingzhen is very grateful for the thousands of years of precipitation in China. The way of generals and soldiers is explored by famous generals of all dynasties. He only needs to use it, which is the best one.


    Four hours later, at noon, the soldiers were all awake. After another medicinal meal and two hours'' rest, they were all alive.


    Xu Qing didn''t have to go to the sentry post himself. He arranged for people to occupy the nearest commanding height and main road of the camp, and let the fat man take people to investigate ten kilometers away to prevent being attacked.


    When Xu Qing led the team to count the supplies, he finally found a defense map on a leader. As Xu Qing thought, it was only limited to the Yinshan Mountains. Their team guarded every intersection into the mountain, but they still didn''t find any communication equipment. They always need to send messages to each other for coordination?! Even in ancient times, there was a carrier pigeon or something.


    There have always been national agents in Xiong''s family. The number of them is ten thousand, which is the most accurate news. Now they have four thousand dead in their own hands, and there are six thousand of them. With Xiong Xiong''s urine, they command a mountain battle. These two thousand people are not enough for others to jam their teeth. If they want to win, they have to know how they contact each other, how they control their contact system, and where they lead them Zhao Xiaofei''s strategy can also be realized.


    Of course, you can also find someone to fight according to the layout plan, but as you get closer and closer to the Mountain Gate of the Xiong family, it''s easy for the Xiong family to know the news. Power will be like a person''s muscles that are tense quickly when stimulated, and the explosive force will be extremely terrible.


    At about three o''clock in the afternoon, the assigned scouts came back breathlessly and reported to Xu Qing that they had found a team of people and went straight to their own place. Xu Qing''s heart suddenly jumped, Xiong Xiong found himself? "How many people are there?" he asked hastily


    The Scout is also Chinese. He is of Chinese descent and works abroad. Because of the war, a Chinese in a company was trapped in a nest. His wife and daughter were tortured and killed by the war-torn elements. Xu Qing saved his life. He didn''t want to go back to China to start over. He just wanted to follow Xu Qing and fight for his benefactor. His fighting capacity and physique were still weak compared with Africans. Xu Qing asked him to follow him It is because of the complex that a Chinese cannot die in the hands of foreigners. In other words, he brought 10000 people to fight the bear family this time because he never regarded them as human beings.


    The Scout said, "it''s only about 20 people. A motorcade seems to be pulling something. The target is here."More than 20 people? Xu Qing didn''t dare to belittle the enemy and said, "Nizi, let''s go and have a look in person."


    Xu Qing took a group of people and horses from Yangchang trail to a commanding height. He looked at the road with a telescope, and naturally saw the motorcade. Xu Qing looked at the motorcade, not too nervous, because this team came from the west, not the experts who came out of xiongjiashan gate to give orders, Isn''t it the messenger who rides the horse to deliver the message?


    Donnie looked at Xu Qing, pondered slightly, and said, "teacher Xu, what do you want to do?"


    Xu Qing looked at Donnie, then turned her head. Donnie immediately understood what Xu Qing meant. She rushed down with a few people and stopped the motorcade with a grenade. Donnie, wrapped in sheepskin, had pistols in both hands and cried, "everyone get out of the car, put down your weapons and get down!"


    At this time, a man came down from the waiting bus. He was more than 40 years old. His eyes were green, his hair was gray, and his body was full of death. The word "Chuan" in the middle of his brow showed that he was a scheming man. He looked around coldly and said, "I''ve been doing business with you for more than ten years, and I''ve never put down my gun. What''s the matter? Have the rules been changed? "


    Donnie originally wanted to shoot the disobedient man to death, but she heard the sound of eagles, which came from the car. Donnie keenly felt that this might be a hawk selling gang. Huaxia, who are catching eagles in the barren land, are ruthless people, and they have a very complete "industrial chain". Donnie and Jiang Shangwu''s team have been together for a long time Between, know this kind of person is holding the important clue that the police wants to know over there, can''t let this person die.


    However, Donny really hated this man. Soldiers killed enemies, and soldiers were aiming at him. That was powerful. Murderers killed people, and that was trampling on creatures. She didn''t have any awe. She claimed to be a wolf. Other people were the meat in his mouth.


    So that the person in front of him thought that he was the strongest, and he would not pay attention to any armed forces at all. Maybe it was because he felt that all armed forces were like some 92 pistols in the hands of police officers in the police station, and he had AK in his hands, so Donnie answered him: "the rules have changed!" At the end of the day, he ordered his men to take up their guns. Dozens of people to dozens of people, who is afraid of who?


    He said: "there are buy and sell, equal trading, also can''t be your territory, let me put down the gun, black eat black?"? There are hundreds of brothers at home waiting for me to eat. You can''t get any of these things. " With that, he pulled out a dagger and licked the blade with the tip of his tongue. It was a cruel trick. He said, "don''t forget, we all eat meat!"


    Donny wanted to keep it all, but the man in front of her couldn''t even press it. She shot, and the bullet roared past the "ruthless" ear, which reflected his eyebrows. His men had not responded yet, and they had all been put down. The man turned back in a daze and yelled angrily: "I''m a grass mud horse!" As he was about to shoot, he found that the trigger couldn''t be pulled in any case, because Donnie had already stepped forward and stuck her finger behind his trigger. The man still wanted to stab him with a knife. Donnie''s finger exerted a little force, so he couldn''t bear it.


    Donnie turned and pressed the man to the ground and said, "brother Dei, originally we didn''t want to kill people, and nobody here wants your broken bird, don''t you know? This place has changed hands! "


    Donny snatched out his gun, kicked the man out and said coldly, "take it away!"


    This man, 20 to 20, found that he didn''t even have a chance to shoot.


    No one tied him up, because, in the face of absolute strength, any conspiracy is futile, anyone here can beat him ten.


    When he arrived at the field, the man didn''t agree. Until he was brought into the camp, he was covered with cold sweat. Because he saw that there were fires everywhere, and there were bodies burning. The man who was executing the suit didn''t adapt at all. When he looked at him, he didn''t look at the living.


    He was finally brought to Xu Qing.


    Xu Qing looked up and down at the man and said, "what''s his name?"


    Even in the formal interrogation room and in the dignified court, this man would fight with each other. However, when he came into contact with Xu Qing''s eyes, he broke down and said, "Guo Huai, everyone on the road calls me Guo Laosan."


    Xu Qing snorted and said: "there is a saying that every family has a bad old man. You are not a good man! In the Song Dynasty, there was a eunuch named Guo Huai, who was the hero of civet for prince. He was beheaded by black faced old Bao. Where is his home? "


    Guo Huai said: "people from western regions live in the south." With these words, he suddenly knelt down and said, "brother, I have something to say. It''s all mixed food. You need eagles and I need money. We''ve cooperated for more than ten years. If we change the rules, I''ll do things according to your rules."


    Xu Qing glanced at him and didn''t ask him to get up. Instead, he got up to look at the eagles that Donnie had brought back. He found that they were all cooked eagles. What were they used for? Xu Qing sent out one. Suddenly, the eagle shot into the sky and lifted it nearly a kilometer. But it didn''t fly away. It just hovered around. Xu Qing suddenly understood that Xiong Xiong actually used such an old way to send messages to each other. Xu Qing took Guo Huai up and said, "tell me, how can I play?"Guo Huai understood that this mountain is no longer named Xiong

 C421

    Domestic Raptors are generally first or second class protected animals. Xu Qing took a look at the animals brought by Guo Huai. There are more than 40 adult eagles, more than 10 falcons, and haidongqing, the God of ten thousand eagles. It''s not enough to shoot Guo Huai ten times.


    Under the pressure of Xu Qing, Guo Huai said the way to control these adult eagles. If they blow out different rhythms with their whistles, they will fly according to the instructions. What formation they fly out of means what happened before. Xu Qing tried, and found that this kind of biological reconnaissance aircraft, early warning aircraft, really fuckin ''easy to use.


    Xu Qing knew deeply that every year, Guo Huai would send Eagles here, and then the boss here would understand the ability of these eagles and send them to all camps.


    It seems that Xiong Xiong is always on guard against being monitored. This method can successfully avoid all monitoring.


    Xu Qing asked: "without these whistles, would the eagles not listen to anyone?"


    Guo Huai said: "yes, because we didn''t let them recognize people when they were sent to you. You have to come for the subsequent domestication. Without whistles, they would fly."


    "Oh Xu Qing answered faintly, gathered his whistle, threw it into the fire where the corpse was burning, opened the cage again, and let out a goshawk. It took off flat bottomed, and its arm spread could reach two meters long. Xu Qing looked up at them. They were really kings in the air.


    Guo Huai looked very distressed and said, "brother, do you know how many people died when we caught these Eagles?"


    "Ha ha, who is your brother? You deserve to die! There are eagles in the western regions, and there are Liaodong, Donghai and Dongqing. Your power should be connected to the whole country, right


    Guo Huai''s eyes became unnatural and said, "who are you?"


    Xu Qing ignored him. Instead, he noticed that the two eagles, Hai Dongqing, who couldn''t fly at all, were about the same age when they were training to fly. The adult Eagles slapped them off the cliff and either fell to death or took off. But these two haidongqing are too young to be fed. As soon as Xu Qing held them in his arms, he was bitten by the sharp beaked eagle''s beak. Although the eagle''s beak couldn''t bite into the camouflage suit, Xu Qing still felt pain. Instead of any resistance, he happily said, "I''m still fierce Go to two people, catch two live rabbits, and get some food for the two baby eagles. "


    Xu Qing is willing to let them go, but they can''t live without their parents'' care. Now there are many eagles flying overhead. Maybe they will become a dish of their own. These two haidongqing''s claws are as white as jade. Xu Qing really likes them.


    When Guo Huai heard that Xu Qing wanted to feed him, he quickly said, "you can''t feed him. This kind of Raptor is wild and hard to tame. You have to boil it first."


    "Your sister!" Xu Qing was not in a bad mood, so he let the two little haidongqing bite himself. When the rabbit came, he skinned them to eat meat.


    Tang Ni came over and said to Xu Qing, "I just contacted Jiang Shangwu by satellite phone and confirmed that Guo Huai is the most wanted person. She has five criminal policemen in her hand. Qinghai police are mainly responsible for this case. Recently they appeared in Northeast China, and Guan Zetian is also responsible for this case."


    "Guan Zetian? Is it Lin Tao''s immediate supervisor of their team? "


    "We''ve helped them solve the problem of a province," she said with a smile. "Guan Zetian has been promoted. Now he''s the head of the provincial police station, much bigger than Lin Tao."


    Xu Qing weighed and said, "contact Lin Tao and say that Guo Huai has been arrested by us. Let them come here to receive him as soon as possible."


    "Here? Shall we go to war? " Donny didn''t quite understand.


    Xu Qing said: "of course, we have to fight. When Lin Tao and others come here, we can have more helpers to fight big battles, which will improve their ability. While we are waiting for them, let''s make a careful decision on how to fight the following battles! "


    When Xu Qing and Donnie chatted, they didn''t avoid Guo Huai at all. They turned Guo Huai''s hair upside down. He yelled, "are you police?"


    Xu Qing slapped him to the ground and said, "what are you shouting about? Just know, Guo Huai. Do you know what it''s called? If you do more injustice, you will die. Damn it, you have the life of a policeman in your hand. If you stick your head in Laozi''s arms and fly away, Laozi can shoot you down with one shot Chen Xiaodian, before Lin Tao comes, please watch this man for me. Don''t let him die, let alone run away! "


    In the tent, Xu Qing, who has determined that the remaining 6000 people in the Xiong family are deaf and blind, is thinking about how to cut off Xiong Xiong Xiong''s wings. The Mountain Gate of Xiong family is built near the aibugai river. According to the layout map, there are 3000 people and horses gathered there, with strong mobility. The other 3000 people are all in the mountains, and they can easily beat them. That is to say, the 3000 people around Xiong Xiong are in some trouble, but after they become a team on the plain, the Xiong family has no danger to defend and no place to stand.


    Xu Qing arranged the tactics. His 2000 men were divided into three teams, one led by himself, one led by Donnie and Lin Qingli, and one led by Zhu Rou and Chen Xiaodian. According to the layout plan, they marched in three ways, or by surprise tactics, to win a unique goal.


    After the tactics are arranged, Xu Qing reports the war situation to Shen Yi. Shen Yi replies to an encrypted email. Xu Qing learns that there are three secret service comrades of the security department around the Xiong family, and gets the contact code.Xu Qing quickly issued an order to fight. It took only one night to solve the battle and eliminate 7000 Xiong family forces in the middle of Yinshan Mountain. It took less than seven days from entering the Yinshan area to having this victory. It did not give any chance to those who had been living under the Xiong family for more than ten years.


    Xu Qing intends to avoid the Xiong family, leaving 3000 people and horses near the aibugai river. He leads the team to the south of Yinshan Mountain. As the left and right wings, Donnie and pangzi move closer to their position from the east to the west of Yinshan Mountain and join forces in tumechuan. In this way, the two thousand people of Xu Qing and the three thousand people of Xiong family will be separated by the middle of Yinshan Mountain, facing each other from the South and the north.


    Tumechuan is the ancient chilechuan. There is a well-known Yuefu poem, "under the Yinshan Mountain of chilechuan, the sky is like a dome covering the four fields."


    Xu Qing calculates that he is less than 50 kilometers away from xiongjiashan gate. Xu Qing uses a satellite phone to contact Xue LAN and ask her to help turn on the Beidou satellite over the Yinshan Mountains. Up to now, there is no need to hide. He takes out a signal gun and launches six color signal bombs into the sky, which almost lights up the whole gloomy sky.


    Waiting for Xu Qing''s signal, Ruth, who was already impatient, perked up and ordered, "fight!"


    There were 8000 people under Ruth''s hand. Because of waiting, their morale was frustrated. When they got the order, their morale was shocked again. They aimed at the tank barrel of the clan and sent out a sound from heaven and earth. The helicopter took off and swept directly over the mountain gate. The nose of the helicopter was down at an angle of 45 degrees. The bullets of the heavy machine gun on board spewed out scarlet flames.


    The God of death did not rush to come in the huge gunfire, harvesting the life of the Mountain Gate disciple who had been subordinated to the Xiong family.


    Bullets poured like rain, shells like forest, only a moment, covering an area of more than 100 acres of zongmen was submerged by fire, in a very short time almost completely destroyed, only less than 1000 people rode out of the mountain gate, fled to the location of the bear''s home.


    Ruth set up her headquarters in the air and saw it clearly. She told Xu Qing with the established communication network equipment: "I didn''t expect to play so smoothly. What''s next? "


    Xu Qing ordered decisively, "the expeditionary army should block the north side of the aibugai River, seal their left and right wings, and don''t let Xiong Xiong, the old man, have a chance to run to Outer Mongolia. It''s the last one. Throw all the bullets at me!"


    Ruth had to make the mechanized team move quickly. It''s only 50 kilometers. If it''s fast, it might be able to catch up with the 1000 runaway people in the clan.


    The tablet computer in Xu Qing''s hand has finally come into use. On the blue screen, there is the actual marching picture taken from high altitude.


    Xu Qing leads people into Yinshan again. He looks down at the Mountain Gate of Xiong''s family on the aibugai River and arranges his 2000 people at several important mountain entrances. His anger begins to overflow.


    After hearing the sound of the explosion, Xiong Xiong sat up like he was dying. He stared out of the window and wondered, there is no drill mission here. What''s the matter? Xiong Xiong didn''t know about it until some masters of the clan explained the situation to him.


    He called the prairie field army in a hurry, but what he heard was commander song''s voice. Commander Song said, "Xiong Xiong, surrender, give you a chance to defend in court, otherwise, I will order you to be killed on the spot!"


    Xiong Xiong was stunned. What''s the situation? Is it necessary to do it yourself in the capital? Why didn''t you get any news? He dropped the phone severely. How dare Beijing treat himself like this?


    Where does Xiong Xiong know that this action is a lightning attack plan drawn up by the general decision-making department. If he had sent the field army stationed in Beijing and the North China Field Army to fight, Xiong Xiong might have known that he never dreamed that Xu Qing would attack him.


    Xu Qingli was sitting on the edge of the cliff at the height of Yinshan Mountain. He put two haidongqing on his side and rubbed their heads with his fingers. He put the raw meat on their mouths and let them bite bit by bit. At this moment, Xu Qing probably realized what kind of mentality Han Siyu used to have when he was alone.


    He looks at the Mountain Gate of Xiong''s family and sends a message to Xue LAN, asking her to block the channel of information output from the Mountain Gate of Xiong''s family, so as to prevent Xiong Xiong, the old man, from sending any message to Xiong Wei and letting the boy run away.


    Xu Qing picked up his telescope and saw that the people inside the Mountain Gate of xiongjia were graceful. They had become ants on the hot pot. Xu Qing picked up his walkie talkie and said, "everyone, don''t get close to the mountain gate. Open a distance of at least one kilometer. If you see the enemy coming out, use heavy machine guns to shoot. I tell you that the enemy you are facing is close to you, and it''s strength. Don''t trust me, don''t take risks


    Xu Qing is still thinking that only snipers or armed helicopters can effectively kill the enemy to the greatest extent.


    The dark clouds in the sky are not the same. The two little sea Dongqing around them make a sharp "Di Li Li" sound and drill into Xu Qing''s clothes.


    This is an animal''s instinctive reaction to danger. Xu Qing put two birds into his pocket, stood up and frowned at the sky. Suddenly, the wind was strong, the smoke on the ground was billowing, and the ice sand in the air seemed to be absorbed by the ground, making the world white. Because of signal interference, the walkie talkie made a "hissing" sound. In November, Yinshan Mountain is the first mountain in China to enter winter except for the plateau area. This white wind is the sign of the coming winter.Xu Qing looks at the soldiers on the mountain and buries their heads in the ground one by one to ensure that they breathe smoothly. No wonder even Xu Qing feels suffocated. You can even feel the ice sand as if you want to split your face. After a while, the soldiers were covered with white frost and could not be used up any more. Xu Qing went to Lin Qingli to get out of the Barrett and shot the xiongjiashan gate. The noise was very loud, just like the thunder on the snowy day.


    The soldiers not far below seemed to have received the signal and started to fire. In the strong wind, there was the sound of cannonball sliding everywhere, then the sound of cannonball flying in the wind, and then the fierce explosion.


    The bear family never dreamed that a good situation would come to an end in this terrible weather.


    Xu Qing had ten thousand men fighting three thousand men. From the beginning of his service, he seldom fought such battles in which the firepower of his men was several times stronger than that of his opponents, but he did not dare to solve them quickly. Because he knows that this family has a very thick foundation, the appearance of the dog jumping over the wall, will be very terrible.


    Xu Qing was in a daze when a bullet almost touched his cheek. The hot breath made him wake up. He cursed "lying trough" and hid behind a stone. He watched a bullet that should have exploded his head smash a piece of gravel. His cold sweat came down. There are experts in the Xiong family. If it wasn''t for Bai Maofeng''s sudden turn, he would be here.


    Sure enough, someone in the Xiong family began to fight back, and it was a team with special combat force. Xu Qing roared: "everyone, don''t show up, hide well." As soon as his voice fell, Xu Qing saw a soldier who was listening to him with his ears up. There was a cloud of blood on his head.


    The sniper who can calculate the wind speed so accurately in this weather can be among the best in the killer League.


    Xu Qing nervously looked at the location, where the soldiers were named one by one. Donnie was in a hurry. After throwing out two smoke bombs, she jumped down and pressed several soldiers who didn''t know what happened behind the stone slope with her body. When the smoke bombs had a small effect under the strong wind, Donnie told them that there were snipers and they had hidden them.


    That place does not have the geographical advantage of anti sniping at all. Donnie can only get up and run again. The enemy''s heavy firepower has been pressed up in the distance, and the bullets burst out mud wolves in her heel.


    Lin Qingli, who has a good relationship with Donnie, suddenly loses control and runs out. Xu Qingke''s hair is blown up. Donnie''s personal ability is enough to protect herself, but Lin Qingli is not.


    Xu Qing roared: "fat Chen Xiaodian, work!"


    Under the attention of all the soldiers, the legendary man who only lived in their hearts rushed down the slope in the battlefield with the sound of guns and sporadic gunfire. The speed was suffocating.


    Xu Qing collapsed heavily on this piece of land and dug up mud waves in his heel. At this time, he finally released all his hatred. He wanted to let all the people in the Xiong family die, and no one could run away!


    All of a sudden, his body pounced forward and fell on the ground. He was supporting the ground with both hands, so as not to crush the two birds in his pocket. The bullet that was chasing Lin Qingli flew past behind Xu Qing.


    With the help of two people to attract fire, Donnie, who had already looked for a chance to hide, narrowed her eyes. Because Xu Qing''s main purpose was to send out signals, she lost the chance. It''s very important for the two teams who are also strong to take the lead. What they are facing now is a really strong team. They are very good at hiding and shooting accurately. Otherwise, the fat man will not be able to find the position of those people for such a long time.


    After Xu Qing fell down, his arms bounced up like a pair of springs, continued to run, and caught up with Lin Qingli. In everyone''s dull eyes, Xu Qing threw Lin Qingli out and behind the boulder where Donnie was hiding.


    Donnie quickly protected Lin Qingli in her arms and scolded, "silly girl."


    In this way, all the pressure is put on Xu Qing. Donnie takes out the selfie stick from her backpack, turns on the camera function of the mobile phone, and stretches out of the boulder. Before she can observe, the mobile phone is shot.


    Donny scolded in her heart, and suddenly found that the bullets biting Xu Qing stopped, and she was cold. These people were disturbing Xu Qing''s rhythm. The next time they fired, teacher Xu might be hanging the lottery.


    In this gap, Xu Qing took up his gun and fired a shot in the direction of the bullet with an extremely nonstandard posture. Then a miracle happened. Xu Qing carried nearly 15kg Barrett anti equipment sniper weapon in both hands and hit an enemy machine gunner at high speed under extremely unstable conditions.


    The point is that Xu Qing didn''t look back at that position at all.


    The bullet gave African soldiers a chance to drop their chin.


    Xu Qing is still a little bit tough in the confrontation. Because of this shot, the enemy can''t quickly organize firepower to launch an effective attack on Xu Qing.


    Fat man also found the traces of those people. He hung a Gatling series enhanced heavy machine gun on his body and aimed at the enemy position. As soon as he pulled the trigger, he made a sound similar to that of an engine. The six joint barrel began to rotate rapidly, and a halo suddenly lit up in front of the muzzle. Dense bullets hit the enemy position like fire dragons.With the fat man fine-tuning the muzzle of the gun, the fire dragon is also twisting in the air, which is so good-looking.


    Chen Xiaodian held the m200 to shuttle on the top of the mountain. He used light body Kung Fu to climb one mountain after another until he could see the position below the waist of the enemy''s hiding position. He put on high explosive bullets and hit them on the bottom.


    Donnie knew that she started to fight back. She pinched Lin Qingli''s face and said, "Qingli, fighting alone is different from fighting with a group of people. Some people have heavy firepower to suppress, some have sniper guns to cover, and some have assault teams to attack. We have to cooperate with each other to be more powerful. Now your fat brother has firepower to suppress, and your little brother has long-distance sniper. We have to cooperate with brother Xu Qing to attack, don''t we Don''t shoot when there is a special emergency. Pay attention to the firepower. "


    All of them have a little theoretical knowledge and can be used in actual combat.


    It is estimated that Xiong''s strong team has never met such a fierce team in their life. When they fired the first shot, they still had some confidence. However, after their first member was shot in the head, they knew that they had encountered a hard stubble. Originally, they wanted to wait for the opponent to show up when he changed his bullet and fight back. The fat man''s heavy machine gun really needed to change its bullet, but they didn''t need to change it When one of them was about to kill Chen Xiaodian with 60 fire, he was screened by the bullets coming from the next room. There was no way but to fight back with the corpse.


    To their surprise, two people came behind them, a man holding a class heavy machine gun, a woman carrying an assault rifle, launched a devastating raid on them.


    Naturally, they are Zhao Xiaofei and Zhang Chu with super high tactical consciousness.


    In less than 30 minutes, Xu Qingxin''s seven member commando team, which had no team training, beat this 30 member team with combat effectiveness of special combat units without any temper.


    Xu Qing threw the gun to Lin Qingli, looked at the captain of the special combat team who still had a breath, squatted down and said in a cold voice, "are you the dog of the bear family? It''s a waste of all your martial arts. "


    The captain of the man, with the last bit of strength staring at Xu Qing''s face, a mouth, then a mouthful of blood. Xu Qing''s eyes were cold and he continued: "brother, don''t look at me like that. Today you killed me. I''m a martyr. I won. You''re nothing..."

 C422

    When Xu qinggei led the troops to rob weapons in Outer Mongolia, there was a batch of solid fuel, which was the solid-state incendiary bomb that the world security alliance explicitly prohibited. At that time, in the peninsula battlefield, Chinese soldiers suffered a lot from this thing. All over the world, they had this kind of weapon, but America was in a humanitarian situation. It seems that they were just afraid of it.


    Xu Qing didn''t make up his mind to use it, not because of his mercy, but because the vegetation here is withered and yellow. Once the war is over, if the fire can''t be stopped, it will be mountain fire, which can easily burn to nearby villages and towns.


    At this moment, the sky is blowing with white hair, and the dew on the vegetation is frost. Xu Qing asked the soldiers to dig out the fire barrier and gave the order to drop solid-state incendiary bombs.


    Xu Qing knew that there were at least 4000 people in Xiong''s family. No matter how much shelling, there would be people crawling out from all kinds of cracks. As long as the fire started, they could only come out.


    At noon, the momentum of baimaofeng was declining again and again. In the raging flames, Xu Qing saw a white flag, and the Xiong family surrendered. He issued a cease-fire order to let the soldiers press up.


    Xiong Xiong, an old thief, also knows that it''s useless to resist now. Only by saving his life can he make a comeback.


    Xu Qingta is on the frozen ground, waiting for a face-to-face confrontation with Xiong Xiong Xiong. Dozens of guns have been set on all sides, pointing at the position where they are about to come out.


    Xu Qing only let Donnie fat Chen Xiaodian and himself stand together, let everyone and the bear family this group is about to come out to keep a distance.


    Xu Qing put away his gun, pulled out his sword, put it at his feet, and watched dozens of people walk out of the fire. Xu Qing looked at them and recognized Xiong Xiong Xiong and Xiong Hun, Xiong Wei''s father. There were five or six wives. Xu Qing really didn''t know which one was Xiong Wei''s grandmother and which one was Xiong Wei''s mother. Xiong Xiong, who really attracted Xu Qing''s attention, was surrounded by a thin old man with a nine knot whip around his waist. He looked like a fierce man.


    At last, Xu Qing''s eyes were fixed on Xiong Xiong''s, and his killing intention was awe inspiring. Not far away, his horses were hissing. In the bleak war, Xu Qing''s nearly ten thousand soldiers and horses were fierce, and there were no weak soldiers under the strong general.


    Even Xiong Xiong, a well-informed man, didn''t dare to look at Xu Qing with a condescending attitude. He didn''t trust Xu Qing. He divided the crowd and walked to the position about five or six meters in front of Xu Qing. He said, "I didn''t expect it. I didn''t expect it to be you."


    Xu Qing sat down on a stone, lit a cigarette, took a hard breath, and said, "I didn''t expect that because you think Xu Qing is a soft persimmon that can be pinched as much as you want. I will do what you want me to do. I really don''t want to stand in a hostile position with you. You are deceiving people too much! "


    Xiong Xiong maintained a Chinese Xiaoxiong should have bearing, also sat down, said with a smile: "bullying too much? From the beginning, it was you who provoked Xiong Wei. Don''t put the cart before the horse. When you fight your battles, you always have trouble with us. Naturally, you have to teach us some lessons? You are both young talents, just like two brothers. If your brother is disobedient, he will teach you a lesson. If you can fight here, it shows that you have the ability, but if you can fight here, it shows that you are not good at heart. I don''t understand how those old people above can indulge you so much. "


    It''s a good idea to put the cart before the horse. This remark made Zhu rouqi want to make rude remarks on the spot. Thanks to being held down by Donnie, Xu Qing said, "I''m the Xu family, and you''re the Xiong family. Are you brothers? I''m Xu Qing. Mr. Xiong, I was born in the army. I''m a rude man. If you say that I don''t know right from wrong, or whether I''m loyal or not, I''ll accept the truth of death. If you don''t offend me, I won''t offend you. You have all kinds of sophistry in your mouth. But now, how brave is the defeated general? "


    Xiong Xiong said: "today, even if you can kill me, can you stop the details of my Xiong family?"


    Xu Qing flicked the ash from his fingertips and said, "in the end, Xiong, it''s all my personal enmity with Xiong Wei. I can even take you Xiong Xiong. Are you afraid of your pawns? However, you only remember the details of your family, forget how many enemies your family has? There''s one thing you may have forgotten. Do you remember, how did you master the grassland field army? At that time, there was a regimental commander who led troops out of the border and went to Outer Mongolia to carry out tasks. He was responsible for protecting the safety of his flank, wasn''t it you? You colluded with a broker in Outer Mongolia to destroy the regiment. You only brought back more than 40 brothers and asked for an explanation. What did you say? You said that you would rather not be promoted in your life than let the team leader take the post. What''s the reason? The reason is that you have a crush on someone else''s wife. Later, you were afraid of the old commander''s ability, and led the soldiers to destroy the family''s door. Four generations, more than 20 people, all died under your sword. You controlled countless people and fought well. Maybe this is the tradition of your Xiong family? "


    Xiongxiong''s eyelids jumped and said, "you can eat food in disorder, but you can''t talk nonsense."


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "you can''t dream that there are still living people in that family, can you? If you really forget, I can remind you that the old team leader is song


    At this time, three people in Xiong Xiong''s camp came out. Some of Xiong Xiong''s people wanted to stop them. The fat man blocked their way with a bunch of bullets. The three people, a middle-aged man, a man and a woman, were all in their twenties. They were special workers who were placed around Xiong''s house. Xiong Xiong never dreamed of them.The three uncles and nephews of the Song family came to Xu Qing, saluted him and stood behind him.


    Xu Qing said: "how did you start up? The general decision-making department has a clear door. Your abdication is just to make too many enemies, not to be noble. The state is sympathetic and gives you a way to live. For a hero like you, there is nothing wrong with playing a little conspiracy for the sake of the upper position. However, it''s a bit hurtful for you to do this. My descendants also have their own way of learning. I was fighting in Shimea, and your grandson sent someone to tear down my platform there. What can I say? Modern Qin Hui? Qin Hui has brought 20 years of stability to the Song Dynasty. You are a eunuch Wei Zhongxian at most


    Xiong Xiong''s face finally became gloomy. Xu Qing''s cigarette was burnt out. He flicked the cigarette butt to Xiong Xiong''s face and said in a cold voice: "but you are just as good as a sycophant. You can''t do it. Qin Hui convicted Yue Fei of an unnecessary crime. Wei Zhongxian killed yuan Chonghuan. Your family can bully a girl. Brother, teach your brother a lesson Brother? You are really shameful, you see, now this is who teach who! You have lived a good life for decades. You have become emperor instead of others. In the whole world, who has regarded you as a human being? "


    "What are you, presumptuous? How dare you talk to my father like that? " Xionghun couldn''t help it. He swore.


    Xu Qingxie took a look at him and said, "the upper beam is not right, and the lower beam is crooked. You have no intention to talk." With that, Xu Qingyi shot him. Xu Qing didn''t treat them as human beings. After communication, he didn''t treat them as human beings.


    Xiong Xiong reached out and touched the ash on his face. His whole body trembled. A few days ago, he was still enjoying the happiness of family. Now the white haired man gave the black haired man away. He controlled his tone and said, "well, little baby has sharp teeth and sharp mouth. I can''t say you. Anyway, I''m also a man with a head and a face. You''ve won this battle. Where do you want to take me


    Xu Qing''s eyes were empty. He shot out a fierce light and said, "I''ll take you to hell!"


    If it''s an individual, the old man''s strategy of delaying war will be a pity. What he is facing is Xu Qing, who has a deep hatred for him.


    The gunfire was everywhere, and the flames were shuttling through the camp of the Xiong family, and the screams came one after another. At the moment of firing, Xiong Xiong Xiong is pressed on the ground by the thin old man around him. The thin old man pulls out his whip and goes straight to Xu Qing''s face. Two other experts also press Xu Qing.


    Xu Qing grabbed the handle of the sword and flew up. With the sound of "miso", the long silver sword came out of the body. Donnie and Chen Xiaodian made the same action. Chen Xiaodian drew out the short sword with his backhand. His body stagnated and recoiled in the air. He passed behind a man and grabbed his hair. The short sword drew an arc and stabbed him down the neck Root into, pull out, with a scarlet blood.


    Donnie pinched out her finger, palmed her right hand, and twisted her thumb with her index finger. This is the lotus seal. Light praise in the mouth: namo, San mandobo duonan, Zanna Luobo luopoye, Suo Jiehe.


    After holding her finger, Donnie directly met her opponent''s stabbing sword. With a "Ding" sound, the sword broke into several sections, and the man flew out with a deep chest.


    Xu Qing is not ambiguous about Xiong Xiong Xiong''s bodyguard. After Xu Qing rises, the skinny old man entangles Xu Qing''s leg with a nine knot whip and tugs it down. Xu Qing looks down at him and steps on his head. The skinny old man turns his palm on the top of his head and blocks Xu Qing''s heel. He wants to hold Xu Qing''s ankle with his backhand, but he has been pushed away One kicks away.


    Xu Qing lifted his breath. As soon as he fell down, his body pulled up again. The old man kept on chasing him. His Jiujie whip was like a poisonous snake, biting Xu Qing. Xu Qing looked at the last section of the whip with his eyes, raised his finger, flicked it gently, "Ding". Jiujie whip suddenly lost its spirit and flew out of the thin old man''s hand. Xu Qing held a sword flower in his right hand and raised his hand to the old man Chest a pass, the sword point in the stab into his heart, the old man was bounced out, chest has a blood red.


    As Xu Qing handed over his sword, he also poured a stream of Qi into it. The strong Qi of the west wind suddenly broke his heart.


    The old man has practiced all his life, but he is not as good as Xu Qing. He has a famous teacher to guide him. Careful people have found that from Outer Mongolia to now, only a few dozen of Xu Qing''s white hair are left.


    The old man in the pool of blood was unwilling to look at the young man. He knew that the Xiong family had been defeated completely and he had also been defeated. Now Xiong Wei is the only child left. Can he bear the anger of the younger generation?


    Looking at the corpses everywhere, Xu Qing''s face became colder and colder. With a long sword in his hand, he walked up to Xiong Xiong Xiong and said, "although you are not, you are also a person. Stand up and I''ll give you a good time. Xiong Xiong, you are a criminal now. I''m a major general. I''ll die in my hand. I''m sure I can help you. I''ll clean up your grandson Before he does, it''s better to leave a root for your family. "


    The three agents of the Song family came to Xu Qing. The elder said, "General Xu, let me execute the gun punishment. It''s revenge for my family."


    Xu Qing waved and pulled out his gun and shot Xiong Xiong Xiong in the heart. He died in Xu Qing''s bloody wrist. Xu Qing said to the Song family, "brother, I don''t mean I won''t give you this opportunity, but it''s not the time of revenge. Besides, there are three thousand peaches and plums in Xiong''s family. When I come to you for revenge, can you bear it? Just do your job well. "The three agents of the Song family nodded and looked at Xu Qing with respect. They found some paper money and raised it in the air to comfort their ancestors.


    Xu Qing put away his long sword and said: "ninzi, from our fight in shimiya to fight here, we will make an electronic report combined with the field video. Fat man, contact Lin Tao to see where he has gone. Xiaodian Xiaofei, take a few people to clean up Xiong Xiong''s and Xiong Hun''s corpses, contact the relevant departments in Beijing to see how to deal with them. Aunt Ruth, lead the soldiers to bury one The soldiers here, count our war losses and return to the border of Outer Mongolia and China. "


    After explaining the last thing, Xu Qing went to the top of the mountain alone. The two Hai Dongqing in his arms struggled to escape and made a joyful "Di Li Li" cry. It seems to be celebrating Xu Qing''s victory. What a victory? It is also a perfect example of war that can be recorded in the history of war to cross the prairie, flash, sneak attack and large-scale shelling. Of course, there are also some points that can be noted, but the combat experience this time is enough to make the field army on the grassland more effective.


    Xu Qing looked to the horizon, the wind and smoke were all clear, the Tianshan Mountain was red, the sun was already setting on the mountain, and the shadows were scattered at his feet. How big a mountain and river has been destroyed by gunfire? How long will it take for the mountains, trees, birds and animals to regain their vitality? I believe this is a destructive construction. In the future, it will be better here.


    Xu Qing is the creator of a victory, but he doesn''t look like a general at the moment. His heart is full of sadness. Siyu is still lying on the hospital bed

 C423

    Xu Qing found a plum grove on the Yinshan Mountain. Without any reason, he thought of the gorgeous beauty, Meigu. I don''t know what happened to her in Qinghai. With the protection of Qinghai residents, it should be no big problem.


    In those days, there was a little moon who was more beautiful than Meigu. Later, I thought that Xu Qingzhen regretted letting her follow the Shaolin eminent monk. This girl had to make many monks want to return to secular life.


    What I miss most is Xu Wan''er, who is already my sister. Where did she go with Li Zhuxian? How are you?


    Shangguanyan, Louzhao, their two elder sisters have not appeared for some days. They really miss each other.


    Where''s your own mother?


    It seems that people are all like this. They have hatred in their hearts. They just want to revenge. When they revenge, they are empty. When they are empty, they always think of their families.


    In front of Xu Qing sat Guo Huai, with two haidongqing in his hand. For a while, the two eagles could not fly. For their wildness, Xu Qing let them catch live rabbits and eat them. He had some experience and sighed: "just for survival!"


    These days, Guo Huai, who was not embarrassed, immediately echoed, "yes, just for survival."


    Xu Qing looked calm and could not see the sadness and happiness clearly. He said calmly, "do you know that there are few deadly struggles among the same kind of creatures, and the one with the most casualties is human beings. Different species eat each other, in order to survive, the same species fight, for what? All for fame and fortune! Therefore, there must be order, there must be order, talents are people, if there is no order, people are not as good as animals. Soldiers exist to maintain order. People like you are destroying order. What else do you want to talk about


    Guo Huai saw with his own eyes where the army went, killing the enemy as if it had been destroyed. He was the commander of the team. Compared with other people, he was just like a child fighting, and he didn''t dare to fart.


    Guo Huai was almost overwhelmed by Xu Qing''s momentum. He was a little anxious and asked, "brother, what are you going to do with me? You''re not going to give me a good meal and kill me, are you


    Xu Qing looked up at the helicopter, pointed to the sky and said, "go to serve your sentence, but if you go to serve your sentence now, it must be the immediate execution of the death penalty. If you want a reprieve, you will explain your entire industrial chain. In the future, you can be an expert on hawks."


    While talking, the helicopter landed. Lin Tao got off the plane first, wearing a police bulletproof vest. When he saw Xu Qing, he cried, "brother Xu, it''s all because of the strong wind. The plane can''t fly. Otherwise, he can come to fight with you. Now, he can only perform the task."


    Xu Qing stood up and said, "do you want to fight? Do you want to transfer to the peacekeeping force? "


    "Ha ha, OK. How can I be a company commander?"


    Xu Qing patted his arm and said: "it''s a joke. It''s easy to be a soldier. It''s just a war. It''s hard to be a criminal police officer. Forensic medicine, evidence science, architecture, psychology, you have to understand everything. Your role in the police force is more important than that of a soldier!"


    During the conversation, all the people on the plane came down. Fang Qiong, Dabao, some old acquaintances of Xu Qing, Li Bowen, Zhang Qichao, Zhou Dongwei, and Xu Qing laughed and said, "are you three left in the Northeast now? Is the leader of Hengyang still angry? "


    Li Bowen, Zhang Qichao and Zhou Dongwei are grateful to Xu Qing for his kindness. Li Bowen said, "where do we need to move the revolutionary bricks. Brother Xu, you run all over the world, but it''s much harder than us. "


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "then I am more free than you. You are still young and have no family. After working here for a few years, you can bring out a group of backbones and go back to your hometown to lead the team."


    Lin Tao stepped forward and said, "well, these people have been detained by me. They have already entered the official establishment, and the team leader has to be here. Brother Xu, let''s get down to business. Where''s Guo Huai?"


    Xu Qing gave Guo Huai a wink. Guo Huai naturally stepped forward, stretched out his hand and said, "I turned myself in. I''ll do anything."


    Lin Tao looked up and down at the man, "Oh, it seems that he was chewed up by brother Xu. It''s easy for us."


    Other things like fingerprint entry and DNA extraction were handed over to you. Xu Qing called Lin Tao aside to discuss the transfer of Lin Tao to the Greater Xing''an Mountains generation. After the collapse of the Xiong family, we should see if some forces will rise up. Those places are not in the hands of the Xiong family. They have to be controlled by capable people.


    Xu Qing still doesn''t know which general will come out of the prairie field army. He just tells Lin Tao that if he can''t solve the problem by proper legal means and needs people and guns, he will contact Ruth. After the shimiya war, Xu Qing had an idea in his mind that in such a vast land of China, we should not only pay attention to the domestic defense in depth, and reasonably place our troops outside the border. If there is another war, we should take the enemy abroad to fight, so as to ensure that the Chinese people will not suffer from the war.


    Now there are Chinese troops in Fujian and Vietnam, shimia and Outer Mongolia, which can ensure the stability of the land border.


    Xu Qing let Lin Tao see the map, instilled a macro concept into him, and told him to build from the details, which made Lin Tao marvel. He said: "this is a big deal!"


    All things have been explained. It''s time for Xu Qing to leave. The capital originally wanted Xu Qing to go back and sum up the battle. Xu Qing asked Donnie to send the report to the general decision-making department for them to study again. He himself led the team to the southwest firstHan Siyu''s bottles and cans are all taken off, only connected with an electrocardiogram, which can let people see her physical condition intuitively. In fact, it''s very good, but she is thinner than before. Next to the bed, there was a black Labrador with the same weight. If it hadn''t been infused with nutrient solution, it would have starved to death.


    There is Han Mo Wen beside the bed. This little girl, in addition to eating and sleeping, stares at the ECG every day. In her little mind, she thinks that as long as the ECG keeps ringing, her sister has nothing to do.


    Xu Qing, who washed away all the smoke from his body, walked into the ward. The lifeless ah Guo raised his ears and raised his head. Looking at Xu Qing at the door, he cried.


    Han Mo Wen turned to see Xu Qing, also "wow" a cry out.


    As soon as the backbone arrived, the people who were guarding Han Siyu here suddenly broke down. They didn''t want to pretend to be strong any more, and there was a cry.


    Xu Qing destroyed the Mountain Gate of the Xiong family and gave an account to everyone. Only then did he dare to appear in front of everyone.


    Xu Qing comforted everyone, "it''s OK!" Then he crushed the dog food, stirred it with milk and put it in front of ah Guo. Ah Guo began to eat. Then he carefully wiped Han Siyu''s body and rubbed her joints and acupoints to make sure her blood was smooth. Normally, she was well. How could she not wake up?


    Sitting beside the bed, Xu Qing carefully arranged her messy hair and asked, "how did she deal with her work after lying here so long?"


    Chen Xiaoya, who has been taking care of her here, said: "I''ve tweeted that I''m going to take a year off. I''ve pasted her original photo on it. All the fans believe it."


    Xu Qing also asked, "haven''t the parents of Siyu called recently?"


    Chen Xiaoya said: "I took all of them. She said that she was recuperating in Southwest China. When the second elder came to see her, they were all blocked by me. It''s estimated that I can''t stop them."


    Xu Qing said: "next time you call, you will say that she has gone to Europe to study. Siyu is an ordinary girl. She has an ordinary family. The more such an ordinary family is, the more she has to report good news instead of bad. "


    Xu Qing went to see the doctor. The director of the Sixth Army hospital also watched Xu Qing grow up. He showed Han Siyu''s brain CT film to Xu Qing and said: "our hospital technology is the most developed in the world. From the film, there is no damage. His body has completely recovered. I really can''t understand why he can''t wake up. I think it should be a psychological problem. "


    "Psychology?"


    "Yes, I learned from Chen Xiaoya that Han Siyu was a very emotional person and very kind-hearted. Maybe he was scared by the change. To block guns for her comrades in arms is something that professional soldiers dare to do after years of training. The little girl subconsciously made such an action. I''m afraid her mentality will collapse at that time. "


    Xu Qing suddenly thought of a question and said strangely, "is it the peasant children who lost their souls because of fear? The child''s parents call back at night? "


    The doctor said, "don''t talk about these things."


    This day is a heavy snow, as the old saying goes: snow sealed land, snow sealed River, Southwest China is a pair of snowflakes flying, all over the sky silver beautiful picture.


    In the twilight, Xu Qing, slightly drunk, sits face to face in the yard with his martial uncle sun siyao, with a uzara beside him. All six of them were sent to the Sixth Army by Xu Qing. If the number of them is enough, they have to let their family train their level of joint operations. Either they will fight in the future with a hammer in the East and a stick in the west, which will not show the advantage of one team at all.


    Sun siyao said: "I don''t know how to do it. Siyu''s body has completely recovered, and the scar hasn''t been left. I just can''t wake up."


    Xu Qing said: "is it possible that some shrapnel has injured the nerve? Oppress the brain? "


    Sun siyao shook her head and said, "I''ve checked it carefully. No, if I don''t wake up again, I want to stimulate it with acupuncture. But Siyu seems to subconsciously refuse to wake up. I don''t know if acupuncture is useful."


    "Why does she refuse to wake up?" Xu said


    Uzara said: "maybe I want to have a rest. How much pressure can a little girl bear? When will you go to the capital to settle accounts with Xiong Wei? "


    "That''s what the dean said. He was frightened. Wait for Nizi. After training at home, let''s go back to Beijing together. Those who should go to school should go to work. War is war, life must go on. " Xu Qing sighed and said, "it''s going to be my birthday soon. This year, it''s estimated that there will be no small change."


    Sun siyao said, "you can ignore their invitation."


    Xu Qing stretched out his hand to remove a wisp of white hair that fell on his forehead and said, "they always have a way to let me go. Ha ha, just like Xiong Wei can always find a way to hit me..."

 C424

    After the snow, the snow was covered with silver, but the pines and cypresses in the mountains spilled a touch of green. No matter how bad the weather is, it can''t hold down business. Whenever I see such a scene, Xu Qing feels that everything will be better.


    Only the next day in the field hospital, Donnie came back. Qi''s six person team didn''t give people a completely new feeling. Xu Qing asked them in surprise: "how fast?"


    Shen Yi, who followed him, explained: "you have trained all the six people. Jiang Si''s team first taught the theory, then made a demonstration, and then fought. They just lost the first round. Later, none of the team stationed in our family can beat you. How can they practice? When you are free, come back and make a new training plan. Our combat effectiveness has to be improved. We don''t compare with outsiders, we only compare with ourselves. After all, you now represent the strongest fighting capacity of the Sixth Army. "


    Xu Qing looked up and down at Donnie, and finally put his eyes on Lin Qingli. His eyes stopped on Shen Yi. Shen Yi understood and said, "Xiao Qing, follow me?"


    Xu Qing nodded like a pound of garlic.


    The reason why the Sixth Army hospital is hidden in a field hospital in the southern war zone is that the medical equipment is updated too quickly, and it is worried that the location of the Sixth Army will be leaked when transporting equipment. Secondly, many advanced medical technologies require clinical trials. So it''s better to put the hospital down there.


    To the south of the field hospital is a sanatorium with extremely quiet environment. It is mainly for senior pilots stationed here to recuperate. Further south is the famous Yulong Snow Mountain.


    Shen Yi said: "after living here for 30 years, I can''t see enough of the scenery. At that time, foreigners coveted our land."


    Xu Qing said: "there is no longer that time, but our team is now strong, and we can no longer be blindly confident."


    Shen nodded and said, "well, there''s no one else. Just say what you want to say."


    Xu Qing said: "it''s not my men. Zhao Xiaofei has a criminal record, but Zhang Chu can''t see it now. The loss of her old army submarine has yet to be investigated. Qingli has no one in China. I want to correct their name."


    "I''m also thinking about this. Chen Xiaodian''s resume can be written according to the facts. He has no evil deeds in any practical sense. Zhao Xiaofei has only once fought against the army and police. However, the cause and effect are clear. Yao Wenqing''s power is responsible for this. Qingli is also good at it. Her father is a member of our team. It''s Zhang Chu who really has to be transferred Find out. Other people''s ID cards are real, Zhang Chu''s and so on. However, it''s an ID card that can''t be found out, or it''s fake. Let''s wait for the matter to be clarified. "


    Shen Yi looked at Xu Qing and said, "I came here personally with the opinions of the general decision-making department. To deal with the Xiong family, the No.1 chief meant to strip the cocoons and draw the silk in two years. Your iron and blood means greatly shorten the time. They want you to take on more responsibilities, cancel your major general reserve, and take the grassland field army as an active general The army. "


    Xu Qing looked back and waved his hand quickly, saying, "how can this work? First, my ranks are all issued by the Sixth Army. The Sixth Army does not belong to any war zone. It is the general policy-making department''s own rule to ensure balance. Second, there are still more than ten days for me to reach 20, so my qualifications are not enough. Third, I also find that I can command, but I can''t take care of the 80000 people''s field army without war. Fourth, I don''t have time There''s Yao Wenqing abroad. At home, the clan may want me to do something. "


    Shen Yi said with a smile: "sixth, you don''t want to worry about yourself. Xiaoqing, do you think the general decision-making department doesn''t know what zongmen wants to do to you? They let you take over a field army, but also to let you have the confidence to fight with those who have ulterior motives. When you are a general, you can easily deploy your troops. "


    Xu Qing said, "I can handle it. Commander, please tell the general decision-making department to take it back."


    "Oh, well! I don''t know when you''ll be able to have a peaceful life. " Shen put his hand on Xu Qing''s shoulder, looked at the top of Yulong Snow Mountain, and murmured, "it''s like cooking a small dish to govern a big country. You need to have everything. I don''t know what pushed you to the top of the storm. In my opinion, it''s the wood show that will be destroyed by the wind. "


    Xu Qing said with a smile, "what am I? Just learn from Godfather and godmother, learn from you, and do little things for the country. "


    It''s a long way from the southwest to the capital. Xu Qing still chooses to drive back, because people have to be down-to-earth. It''s Xu Hu who told him.


    It''s all from her own family. Donnie introduces Lin Qingli one by one. This is Shigong, this is sister Xiaoya, and this is sister mowen. Lin Qingli asks, "who''s the person in the hospital bed? Brother, he seems to care a lot."


    "It''s your sister-in-law, your brother''s wife. Naturally, she cares about it."


    "Oh." Lin Qingli agreed and watched Xu Qing take out her sister-in-law who had not woken up. She felt more worried. She had never had these feelings before.


    Xu Qing arms holding Han Siyu, should be the words about doting, "in the mouth afraid of melt, hold in the hand afraid of broken."


    Xu Qing said, "Ni Zi, you should be my driver once today.""Yes Donnie went to the biggest shock absorption best off-road vehicle, opened the rear door, Xu Qinggang was about to hold Han Siyu on the car, Han Siyu''s body twitched, then opened her eyes, looked at Xu Qing dully, Xu Qing also looked at her in a daze, trembled: "Siyu, you wake up?"


    This sentence attracted Xu Qing''s relatives, friends, doctors and nurses.


    But it did not happen that the silent, only tears thousand lines of the picture, Han Siyu from Xu Qinghuai to break away, said: "who are you, what are you doing?"


    This sentence, let all people break glasses, this, this is how?


    Xu Qing''s quick reaction, looking at Han Siyu, whispered: "you, don''t you remember?"


    Han Siyu looked at Xu Qing in front of him in confusion, looked around the people, squatted down and hugged ah Guo, and said, "what do I remember?"


    Chen Xiaoya was hoodwinked and went forward and said, "Siyu, you really don''t remember?"


    Han Siyu said: "Xiaoya, you are here too. What''s the matter? Who are they? "


    This is a frying pan. No one here does not know Han Siyu. She never plays such a prank.


    Chen Xiaoya opened her mouth to talk. Xu Qing came forward and said, "girl, have you forgotten? You go out to buy food, don''t know why you run nervously, and then you are hit by a car. Can''t you remember? "


    Han Siyu opened his mouth, recalled and murmured, "I''ll buy food? I remember two fans blocking me at my door... "


    Xu Qing knows clearly that Siyu is amnesia and selective amnesia. She has forgotten everything after seeing herself.


    In the ward, Xu Qing and sun siyao discussed the situation with the president of the Sixth Army hospital and several brain doctors, and determined whether it was permanent amnesia or the time she spent with Xu Qing. It was her most unforgettable day and the most stressful day. She was careful and treaded on thin ice, and then selectively amnesia.


    Everyone thinks that hypnotherapy is the best choice. Xu Qing has just had a successful experience of hypnotherapy and can try it. However, Xu Qing shakes his head and says, "hypnotherapy, in my opinion, is a compulsory means to enter other people''s spiritual world. I''m often away from Siyu. If I can''t deal with it properly, there will be the possibility of schizophrenia. I think that hypnotherapy is the best choice, Or maintenance treatment, try to stimulate her memory bit by bit. After all, she''s all right now. Biologically, she has no sequelae. I don''t think it''s that difficult. "


    Sun siyao said, "do you have any plans?"


    Xu Qing sighed and said, "there is no plan. Let her return to her previous life."


    That night, Xu Qing explained many details of Chen Xiaoya, especially in public relations. She couldn''t let fans find out that Han Siyu had an accident, and she couldn''t let Han Siyu see that she was already a big star. Too sudden stimulation might backfire. After Chen Xiaoya knew Xu Qing''s plan, she rushed back to the capital that night, and the first thing happened It''s Han Siyu''s home that needs to be restored. Xu Qing feels lucky. Thanks to Chen Xiaoya and Han Siyu, the house decoration is all done by her.


    In order for Chen Xiaoya to have time to arrange, Xu Qing takes observation in the hospital as the reason and keeps Han Siyu.


    God seems to want to step on the winter in Southwest China. It''s either cloudy or snowy. Xu Qing went to the city and bought four sets of clothes for Han Siyu from inside to outside and from top to bottom. After he liked them, he came to Han Siyu''s ward.


    Han Siyu''s clothes are all summer clothes. She can only go out and walk around with thick hospital clothes on her body. Otherwise, she can only stay indoors. Xu Qing puts her clothes in front of her, and she gets up very formally to thank her, "don''t be so polite, buy these for me. You bumped me and didn''t escape. You sent me to such a good hospital and took all the responsibilities. I don''t blame you. You see, I''m fine now. "


    Xu Qing''s eyes have been on Han Siyu. His deep love can''t be held down at all. He can''t help but look up at her. He said: "a little girl is struggling in the capital. She has no one to rely on. I''ll die for such a big thing. If you can do your best, just do it. I''ve helped you with your clothes. Change them and take you out for a walk. "


    Han Siyu looked at the clothes, which she liked. She found that there were underwear and her face was blushing. She went to the ward. After she came out, her face was even more red. She asked in a low voice, "how do you know so much about my size?"


    "This..." Xu Qingzhen did not expect that she would ask, explained: "Chen Xiaoya told me, let''s go, go out first, in a few days, we can be discharged, let''s go back to the capital."


    We are all familiar with each other, but face to face, we must pretend to be strangers. Donnie, fat man and Mo Wen are all OK. Xu Qing''s heart is always in torment.


    In the evening, only after Han Siyu fell asleep, did Xu Qing dare to go into the room to accompany her. This evening, Han Siyu called out Xu Qing''s name again in his dream. Xu Qingyang raised his head, wet his eyes, gritted his teeth and said: "three more times to destroy Xiong''s family, it''s not as good as you. Siyu, when you''re ready, I''ll let Xiong Wei kneel down and kowtow to you to admit his mistake."At this time, the thick clouds outside the window, suddenly a strong wind

 C425

    Surrounded by mountains in Southwest China, there has never been such a strange wind, such as rough waves. Han Siyu was awakened by the wind outside and opened his hazy eyes.


    Guarding her, Xu Qingrou said in a soft voice, "sleep. I''m here. Ah Guo is also there. It''s just windy."


    Like a dream, like waking up, Han Siyu may not know who Xu Qing is, but she remembers the feeling of peace of mind, so she went to sleep again and began to pedal the quilt again. Xu Qing helped her to cover it, got up and stood in front of the window, looking out of the window. Although the wind was strong, the hospital only raised a piece of dust, but on the mountain far away, many trees were broken.


    Xu Qing squints and finds that the fat man is already outside. He is wrapped in an airtight cloak, wearing a pair of diving glasses and windproof glasses, and walks up the mountain. It seems that they are aware of something here.


    Donnie and Chen Xiaodian also went out to protect Zhu Rou''s two wings, while Zhang Chu and Zhao Xiaofei hid in the dark and arranged sniper positions. Lin Qingli appeared behind Xu Qing and said in a low voice, "brother, sister Donnie said that there may be enemies outside. Let me tell you."


    "Come on, let''s go out and have a look."


    Xu Qing went out of the yard, took out his sword from the car, and walked up the mountain with Lin Qingli. Closer and closer, Xu Qingcai heard the Guanyin Bodhisattva Sutra chanted from the top of the mountain.


    The strong wind is raging on the top of the mountain. It turns into a downhill wind. The flying sand and rocks should fall in the field hospital, which has not caused such a result, because the old monk on the top of the mountain, behind him, sits a young monk, holding a bowl in both hands, reciting the Sutra without saying a word. There are only two people reading it, but the momentum is powerful.


    After Xu Qing came up, she said, "Mr. Xu, it looks like it''s coming for us. Shall I go up and ask? "


    Xu Qing said in a low voice, "wait a minute."


    In this way, an old monk and a young monk read the Sutra for an hour. Xu Qing waited for an hour. The wind stopped and the chanting stopped. The old monk opened his eyes and said, "Amitabha, little brother Xu, it''s better to meet you than to be famous. I know you''re young. I never thought you were so young."


    Xu Qing bowed slightly and said, "master, I''m here late at night. I don''t know what happened?"


    The old monk was kind-hearted. He was dressed in patchwork clothes and put his hands together. He said, "it''s self defeating."


    Xu Qing said with emotion, "it''s ironic to subdue demons and eliminate demons. The general decision-making department is going to promote me to an official. I''m a demon in the Chinese river and lake. It seems that the clan vows to be the enemy of the military?"


    "Oh, the clan doesn''t mean that. The soldiers and the clan are both inside and outside China. Aren''t you trying to stir up a fight between the military and the clan?"


    Xu Qing chuckled and said, "master, stop talking nonsense. If you want to fight with me, do it. You can''t wait to kill me before the deadline given by my master. What''s the cost of killing me in such a hurry? "


    "Well, little brother, we''ve had a fight today, but I know that you''re a Li relegation immortal and a mad Taoist priest. They have unique sword skills, and you long''s sword skills are unique in the world. Today, we don''t use weapons and fight boxing."


    "Boxing? Good Xu Qing has seen that the eminent monk is not murderous. He came to find himself for some other purpose.


    The old monk raised a string of rosary beads around his neck with his thumb, raised his other hand, and the wind started again.


    The old monk made a preemptive move and took a picture of Xu Qing. Xu Qing has only seen the lion roar of the old monk Guanyu. It''s really amazing. The monk was merciful, but his kung fu was fierce. Xu Qing didn''t dare to underestimate it. He breathed his whole body. His luck was in his right hand. He clenched his fist and caught the old monk''s hand.


    "Bang" sound, the waves scattered, Donny caught Lin Qingli and flew down the mountain, she saw the momentum, afraid that Lin Qingli would be affected, fat man and Chen Xiaodian can still protect themselves.


    Xu Qing thought that the west wind''s real Qi was just fierce. Even if he beat it with real Qi, he could still hold the Shaolin palm technique. But he didn''t expect that a force strong enough to break the rocks would tear his own bones. Xu Qing quickly used Tai Chi to release his power. But the old monk''s hand was too explosive and fast. He was sure of his own bones, but Xu Qing''s hand was too strong Unexpectedly, the old monk gave up his strength at the critical moment.


    Xu Qing kneaded his arm and stepped back, squinting at the old monk''s palm. Such strength and speed are not the hands of iron sand palm. This should be a kind of ancient martial arts palm technique. The trick is luck.


    The old monk chanted the Buddha''s name again, and his second palm came towards Xu Qing. Xu Qing quickly released his true Qi and rushed to the old monk like a storm. The strong impact pulled up some trees. But the old monk stood on his legs and took root on the ground. His body did not retreat. Xu Qing held his fist and hit the old monk. The old monk raised his hand to fight, but he still had one palm.


    Xu Qing''s fist can be used to stretch his strength. It can shock the old monk back, but Xu Qing is shocked back.


    Xu Qing frowned deeply. The true Qi of the west wind is the most powerful in the world. Now he has not only absorbed the power of dragon and tiger mountain, filtered the poison gas of ghost pill sword, but also the strange cold gas hidden in his body. Although he has not been able to use it for me, he has seven out of ten. Although his ability is not ranked in the world, he can''t beat it Old monk?Xu Qing is wrong. This old monk is not trivial. Xu Qing can''t be ranked. He just has treasure but doesn''t know how to spend it.


    Fortunately, Xu Qingji is very smart and savvy. With his sword, he can play sharp sword Qi. After looking at the old monk''s two palms, he found some clues. The old monk''s whole body is full of powerful momentum. But when he takes the palm, the momentum instantly converges in his hand, and it comes out in an instant. There is no strength or tension, which is a very direct force. How does he control Qi.


    The old monk returned his anger and was not ready to fight any more. He said, "little brother Xu, can you take a step to talk?"


    Xu nodded and motioned for fat man and Chen Xiaodian to go back first. He followed the old monk to the depth of the forest.


    The fat man, who could not fight the battle, opened his arms and yawned, saying, "what is this? The thunder and the rain are small


    The little monk on one side said to the fat man, "Amitabha."


    "Hey, why did the young man become a monk? Do you monks really don''t eat meat or marry wives? "


    The little monk said, "Amitabha."


    The fat man said, "are monks so abnormal? Can you tell me why the old monk came to us? "


    The little monk said, "Amitabha."


    "Well, the old monk made my elder brother become a monk." Fat man is really bent, ready to fight a big fight, the result is only two moves on the ideal to talk about life, what is this? And little monk brother chat also chat nothing, can only be bored with a knife to dig the ground.


    On the other side, the old monk sat on his feet and said to Xu Qing, "poor monk fahua, who became a monk in Songshan Mountain, was sent to Yulong temple to preach. When you learn that you are here, come and have a look."


    Xu Qing quickly prostrated himself and said, "it turned out that he was an eminent monk of Shaolin. How offensive he is." Xu Qing is still unforgettable. At the beginning, master Guanyu saved his life. Now Xiaoyuer is master Guanyu''s disciple, Guanyu is Fazheng''s disciple, and fahua is Fazheng''s brother. He and Xiaoyuer are two generations older than himself. Moreover, the monk is dignified. Xu Qing feels that the trouble of the sect is just that there are few such people .


    Fahua frankly accepted Xu Qing''s worship. Fahua may know that Xu Qing is the child of shangguanqiu and louwei, and fahua himself is a generation older than louwei. It''s really no big deal to accept Xu Qing''s worship. Out of courtesy, he said, "don''t be polite. I''m here to see you this time. It''s mainly the so-called demon elimination meeting on December 31."


    Sitting in front of fahua, Xu Qing said clearly: "on December 31, it seems that someone wants to draw a complete end to this year. Maybe this demon is me?"


    "Yes, there were more people in the clan who died in this year than in the previous years. The leader of the clan blamed you."


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "yes, tens of thousands of people died in my hands or because of me, from the first horse thief to the Mountain Gate attached to the Xiong family that I just destroyed? I don''t know who the leader is? Are they officials or Penglai people? Isn''t that Su Zihou? "


    Master fahua said: "Huaxia sect can be described as a hundred flowers blooming and a hundred schools of thought contending. Almost every mountain and river is guarding one side of power, more than you think. Apart from Buddhism and daomen, which are the birthplaces of martial arts, the sword clan like Shangguan family and the family like Lou family are really powerful. Penglai mountain is one of the new rising forces in the past two years except Qinghai. Although there are disputes among them, the top ten in the top ten have changed a little, and they still maintain a strange stability. They need a person too much to break the peace. There are heroes in troubled times since ancient times. "


    Xu Qing took a deep breath and said, "I guess. The so-called clan leader, probably without too much background or skills, has ambition that does not match his ability at all? "


    Master fahua gave a very obvious praise for Xu Qing''s prophecy and said, "I don''t know if I have many skills. In the past ten years, I have never seen him fight against anyone. He is the leader of the Wulin alliance. What else can I fight? I don''t know how much ambition I have. Maybe I really want to do something good for Huaxia sect. All I can be sure of is that you are not a monster. I''ve investigated you, Junjie in the army, for attacking zongmen. It''s really the scum of zongmen who has done too many things to harm the people. "


    Xu Qing sneered: "I believe you are not the only one with eyes."


    Fahua knew what Xu Qing meant. He said: "the state, for the sake of the people''s livelihood, intended to let the zongmen have control. In order to help the Xiong family set up the zongmen Association in the capital, there were several big conflicts between the military and zongmen. You''re from the military. Many people are afraid of a repeat of the tragedy. It is the general trend that the clan is controlled by the state. Many people do not want you to appear in the clan, but they have to let you appear in the clan. "


    "Ha ha, it''s very emotional."


    "But don''t forget, you are from the Lou family, your mother is from the upper government, and there are many people who just want your life."


    Xu Qing said, "you have come all the way here to tell me this?"


    "Do you know what kind of kung fu I used just now? It''s a set of palm techniques with strong internal skills. It''s called tablet pusher. It''s the only palm technique that can compete with the Dragon subduing palm. The Dragon subduing palm is Yang, and the tablet pusher is hard. If you learn it, you''ll be able to compete with Chai whirlwind, who is eighth in the list of experts. "Xu Qing was surprised and said, "do you want to teach me skills?"


    Fahua held the rosary beads in his hand and said: "when the old monk went to the southeast, he met the elder Li relegation immortal. The old man said, you can control the true Qi freely with a sword. If you don''t have a sword, you''re a fierce fighter. I tried your skill just now, and it''s true. If you think about it, you can be more familiar with Qi by passing it to you. Monks don''t tell lies. You can walk alone with this set of palm techniques. "


    Xu Qing stroked his white hair in front of his forehead and pulled it at the corner of his mouth. He seemed to want to laugh, but he didn''t laugh at all. He whispered: "the old man is a smart man. When he is old, he thinks about me."


    Fahua said: "if you go to the river and lake, you will know why Master Li is thinking about you..."

 C426

    Standing on the top of the mountain near Yulong mountain, the bored fat man suddenly widens his eyes, no longer suppresses the abundant strength in his body, and his arms are horizontal in front of his chest.


    A wave of air came first, and then a trunk about the diameter of a bowl circled and hit the fat man''s arm. The fat man could not make the trunk bounce back, and the trunk didn''t hit the fat man flying. As a result, the trunk was broken.


    Behind is more fierce, a boulder flew, fat eyes stare big, called out: "Mom, mom!" He didn''t dare to make a hard connection any more. He turned around and ran down the mountain. As a result, he didn''t fly as fast as a stone. He was knocked over and smashed to the ground, and his face was muddy.


    Chen Xiaodian has already run clean. All the time, it''s the fat man who scolds Chen Xiaodian for being a fool. This time, Chen Xiaodian shouts out to the fat man: "a fool!"


    The next second, Xu Qing came out. In front of him came a bigger stone. He clapped it with one hand, and there was a loud bang. The ground was as if it had been struck by thunder. This huge stone was broken by Xu Qing''s hand.


    With the sound of breaking through the air, another huge stone flew in. The speed was faster. With the rotation, Xu Qing arched his left arm, pressed the knife in his right hand on his left wrist and put it on the stone. There was another "bang". The huge stone stopped in front of Xu Qing. Xu Qing clapped out his two palms, and the huge stone cracked.


    Xu Qing looked at his hands in surprise. If such palm power was on a person, wouldn''t it break his bones?


    Fahua came out, looked at Xu Qing with the same surprise, and asked, "have you ever practiced this tablet pusher?"


    "Never, let alone a tablet pusher. I haven''t seen any other palm techniques so far."


    Fahua beamed and said, "in the past few years, in addition to the generation of shangguanqiu, you are the only one I see now. Master Li Qinxian has a long talk with me about a famous sword skill. I''ll give you a move. The number of Tiangang sword skills is at least 36, and the number of Disha sword skills is at least 72. Where is there so many exquisite sword skills in the world? In addition to the several sword techniques you have created, there are only three. In the future, your sword will still be hidden, less than 36. Don''t show others easily. "


    Xu Qing said, "play a pig and eat a tiger!"


    Fahua said: "you have a ladder and cloud. Now you have learned how to push the tablet. You can learn it so fast. I''ll teach you another set of leg techniques. This set of leg techniques requires extreme lightness of body to exert great power. The method of luck is very common, and its subtlety lies in its pace. There are 36 Tiangang stars, 72 Disha stars, 1808 points, arranged in pairs. It''s two hours before dawn. I only do it three times


    The old monk flies up. With a wave of his patchwork clothes, a fire lights up at the edge of a tree. There is wind at the foot of fahua. It looks very clumsy and ugly. Especially at the place where he stays, there is always a deep footprint. This makes Xu Qing, who is dazzled and charming, can''t bear to look directly at him. But after a few more steps in fahua, Xu Qing finds that his body method completely violates physical mechanics It''s even a little resistant to gravity. How is that possible?


    In the next few steps, Xu Qing imitated it. His body was completely out of control. Xu Qing took the second step because he was completely afraid of falling down. Because he ran out too fast and hit the tree trunk heavily, this collision also sobered Xu Qing up. This step did not violate physical mechanics, but used human body and gravity to maintain a strange balance, and even made Xu Qing feel it A little philosophy of balance, what four-dimensional integration, three I integration, balanced circulation, things symmetrical, all things mysterious, all these knowledge, Xu Qing did not understand, but with this premise of thinking, he had a clear understanding of the old monk''s steps.


    It''s clumsy because the old monk''s lightness Kung Fu is not good, so others are not sure.


    The second time, Xu Qing learned step by step with the old monk, and the third time, he was familiar with all of them, but master fahua left with this step.


    Sitting in the rising sun, Xu Qing went through this set of footwork twice in his mind. He opened his eyes and wondered, "what kind of Kung Fu is this? It''s also a special way to run. But the old monk asked me to go for a walk in the Jianghu. It''s a bit interesting. I''ve never been there before. Is the water very muddy? "


    Xu Qing pulled out the long sword on the ground, pulled it out, looked up and down at the body of the sword, and sighed: "if it''s a spiritual treasure, then it''s easy to bend. I, Xu Qing, have always been the enemy. Where I am, where have I installed my grandson? It''s just that there are three million Chinese troops behind me. I''m weak when I enter the world. What''s the matter with pretending to be a grandson? There''s no way to get comfortable! "


    The fat man came forward and asked, "brother, what is Shu Qu Wu Fang?"


    Tang Ni explained: "in Zhang Jingyang''s seven lives, there is a chapter on swords, which says that if you are a real baby, you can bend and stretch freely without restriction. Mr. Xu means that if we are really heroes, we should be able to bend and stretch. "


    "Just pretend to be your grandson. Han Xin has been humiliated." Fat man has never been insulted like this. It''s easy to see. No one would comment.


    Xu Qing said: "fat man is now admitted to Beijing University, but your efforts in the next few months can''t compare with the accumulation of Nizi from childhood to adulthood. Another thing, I think you, only Nizi can read books in her spare time. As for you, I think you are all a little wary and need to be militaristic."At this time, everyone gathered around Xu Qing. There were six of them. Xu Qing felt comfortable. He walked slowly down the mountain, and everyone followed him. Xu Qing took back his sword, wrapped it in a long cloth, handed it to Donnie, and said, "brothers, I''ll pull you to my side..."


    The fat man said, "brothers, I want to follow you."


    "Don''t interrupt!" Xu Qing patted on the fat forehead and said, "in the end, it''s fate. Tell me, what are our brothers doing together?"


    "War!" The fat man with the fastest mouth can''t help shouting.


    "Yes, it''s war. With whom?" Xu Qing said with a smile: "the fat man has to say again, I will hit whoever I say! You must have a clear judgment of the situation. How to judge? It''s not a matter of EQ, intelligence quotient. We need to know the past and the present to understand whether and how we can fight this battle! Individual combat ability is of course important. It''s just a martial arts man. What you want is how to be independent. It''s no good just relying on the gun in your hand. You have to have something in your mind. "


    Before going down the mountain, Xu Qing said to everyone, "anyway, it''s daybreak. Let''s go up the mountain to see the sunrise. It''s white. I guess the scenery is not wrong."


    On the way back to the mountain, Xu Qing said: "it''s the common people''s business to live and work in peace and contentment. We have to live a tight life. The Xiong family has been destroyed, but there will be many side branches without the base camp. Some of our security agents are busy. Even so, we and the people around us will be the targets of their main revenge, and the family''s business. That''s our business The second world in our country may be so treacherous. All three of them have the ability to help me, but Xiaofei, Zhangchu and Qingli can''t


    Donnie said: "yes, Xiaofei and Zhang Chujie have to find a way to get into guwu. Qingli is young and has a strong ability to accept. Teacher Xu can teach them by hand. Where will it be sent? "


    Xu Qingdao: "Ni Zi, really can''t, let Wei old man work hard again?"


    "Hey, hey, I want to do this too. Mr. Wei has a way." Donnie said with a smile: "Mr. Wei told me at the beginning that he had a way to lead people to the beginning, but he didn''t dare to make sure of his future achievements."


    Xu Qing looked at Zhao Xiaofei and Zhang Chu with confused eyes and said, "these two people are absolutely right. I dare not say anything else. My greatest skill is to see people. Xiao Fei, Zhang Chu, I want you to travel with a very interesting old man. "


    Zhao Xiaofei said: "I understand!"


    Xu Qing nodded slightly and turned his head to the East. The sun didn''t come out, and the sky was already red. Because of the idea of chatting, Xu Qing''s left side was Donnie, and his right side was Zhu rou. Xu Qing stopped talking. Lin Qingli looked up at the fat man and squeezed into Xu Qing''s side, just like a baby.


    When the sun came out, the golden light came down, and the snow seemed to be plated with gold. The sky was red with blood. Xu Qing stood with his hands down and whispered, "Jue Deng, a thousand plates, is near the purple dome, and the top of the highest peak is empty. The gate of heaven opens the key according to the agreement, and Jade Rainbow is hung on the vast cloud road. There are many green pines in the Vatican Palace. Looking back at the setting sun in China, nine cigarettes are in the air. "


    Donnie said, "Miss Xu, do you want to be a teacher again?"


    Xu Qing looked back at Donnie and said, "I really don''t want to talk about it, but I have to accompany Siyu. I can only be a teacher. Let''s go back to the capital first. However, the route back to Beijing should be changed. Let''s take a walk at the foot of famous mountains and rivers, and take a look around those places with fairy spirit.... "


    After a day''s rest and going back to Beijing, Han Siyu is just like a bird coming out of the cage, running around on the snow. Han Siyu has forgotten everything in the past two years, but her dancing and her ability are muscle memory, and she starts dancing unconsciously. Han Siyu''s appearance is not as good as that of Donnie and Xu Bingqing, but her temperament is not as good as that of Xiao Yueer. Han Siyu dances. On the stage, she is the most dazzling. She can only be found in the book.


    Lin Qingli exclaimed excitedly, "my sister-in-law is so beautiful!"


    But Lin Qingli is smart and immediately realizes that he can''t talk nonsense yet. In Han Siyu, he turns back and asks, "little girl, who is your brother?"


    Lin Qingli pointed to Zhao Xiaofei and said, "it''s him."


    Han Siyu asked, "who is your sister-in-law?"


    Lin Qingli pointed to Zhang Chu and said, "she."


    Xu Qing several people laugh, Lin Qingli this mandarin duck spectrum point, let a person unprepared.


    Xu Qing said, "get on the bus, let''s go home."


    Xu Qing saw that the license plate was "0001" with the word "Jun" in front of it. He got out of the car in a hurry, bowed to his feet and saluted. In this area, there was only one person who dared to use the license plate, which was commander CAI of the Southern War zone.


    The old general got out of the car, raised his hand to pay a compliment to Xu Qing, and said, "General Xu, I''ve heard a lot about him for a long time. I''ve finally finished my work. Come and have a look at the style of the first young general in China."


    Xu Qing said: "the commander is so praiseworthy. How dare you bother the commander to come here in person and tell me that I will pass by.""Ha ha, General Xu is kind to our southern fleet. He rescued those imprisoned soldiers. They are all thinking of you. In fact, he came here with the order of the general decision-making department. He ordered us to find 200 suitable people with excellent martial arts skills in China and reorganize Han Siyu''s bodyguard team. Most of them are female soldiers, and their combat effectiveness is several times stronger than before."


    Xu Qing''s face turned pale and said in a trembling voice: "this, how can it be? It''s against the rules!"


    The old general said: "special things, special things to do, girl accident, we also have the responsibility, you set up in Mongolia, you don''t want fame and wealth, also should give you some rewards, but said, how to raise them, is your business."


    At this time, a huge convoy of 30 vehicles arrived. The soldiers were dressed in civilian clothes and lined up to watch Xu Qing''s eyes burning. Xu Qing was in a cold sweat when he saluted the army. How could this be done? At the beginning, there was a plan to think about rain, but now it''s all my business.


    Xu Qing said to the old general, "old general, it''s impolite. I have to go."


    "Well, wait a minute. These 30 cars cost 30 million. You have to pay for it. You can''t spend a cent on military spending. "


    Xu Qing quickly got on the bus and said, "Nizi, if you have any money, give it to me."


    Xu Qing didn''t dare to look directly at these women soldiers. They didn''t have a formal job or a life of their own. They had to support Siyu first. Isn''t this Pansi cave. So that Xu Qing even Han Siyu''s car did not dare to get on. This is probably the most uncomfortable General Xu Qing has ever seen.


    Donnie gave me the money. After getting on the bus, Han Siyu asked strangely, "Xu Qing, the man who hit me, seems very powerful?"


    "Yes, it is."


    "Who is this old general?"


    "His father!"


    "Oh, why didn''t you see him here?"


    "Father and son are at odds!"


    "Why is this time?"


    "His father won''t let him go to the capital. It''s too flattering!"


    "Why are so many people here?"


    Donnie burst out laughing. She couldn''t help it. She said, "to his son''s bodyguard."


    Donny is so serious that Han Siyu believes it

 C427

    Originally there were only five cars, but now there are 35 off-road vehicles. They are magnificent.


    No smoke, no gas pollution, more than a million cars, exhaust pipe can not install a filter?


    Xu Qing is sitting in the fat man''s car, at the head of the line, behind which is Donnie driving with Lin Qingli.


    After leaving the field hospital, Xu Qing asked the 30 cars behind to pull apart and hang from a distance.


    The speed didn''t even reach 40 mph, mainly because he avoided the expressway and shuttled between the mountains and countryside on the cement road. It was a bit bumpy. Xu Qing had to look at some things in the car, mainly the information of the 200 future Han Siyu bodyguards.


    Xu Qing didn''t want to keep or had to keep these two hundred people. When he finished reading the information, he felt it was a pity to abandon them. At the beginning, most of Han Siyu''s bodyguards were criminals captured by uzara with power. Most of them were born undercover and from the military side of the police. Most of them were transferred to non-human positions when they were in Police Academies and military academies In the world, the longest period of seven or eight years, the longest period of eleven or twelve years, there was no mission, but they made great achievements, so that they really did not have the qualities that soldiers should have, but they were not allowed to change their jobs. Now the order they got was to be a guard company for Xu Qing.


    This group of people obeyed orders, but their eyes were higher than the top. Few of them paid attention to Xu Qing, and they would not pay attention to Xu Qing''s deeds.


    Xu Qing said with a wry smile, "I don''t agree with you. I don''t think the rain will fall into their hands, but I can''t make it square and round."


    The fat man said, "I don''t believe it. These people can hardly live with you!"


    Xu Qing closed the information, lost in thought, looked at the front, and said: "it seems that there is an ace land air brigade in front of us. We''ve cleaned it up. The brigade commander has always harbored a grudge. Let''s slow down and get around. Don''t make a fuss." Xu Qing picked up the walkie talkie and said, "Xiaofei, there are three people in the team behind, one is LV Xiangyang, the other is Ning Zhongfei, and the other is a female soldier with a compound surname, dongfangkun. Call them to me."


    Before the car stopped, Xu Qing opened the door and got off the car. Lin Qingli followed him. Xu Qing said to the girl, "the road is invisible, giving birth to heaven and earth; the road is merciless, running the sun and the moon; the road is nameless, nurturing all things; I don''t know its name, so I strongly call it Dao This Qingxin Jue was taught to me by a mute. If you are familiar with it, you should understand it yourself first. If you have anything you don''t understand, ask me again. In fact, it''s no use asking me. I don''t understand, but it''s very useful. "


    While speaking, LV Xiangyang three stepped forward and came to Xu Qing''s back. Although they looked respectful, they looked at Xu Qing.


    Xu Qing jumped on the top of the car and sat down: "brother Lu, you are the leader of the 200 soldiers, so you are far behind. It''s just because there are too many girls, yingyanyan, which makes people laugh. You''re my guard company now. If I''m in danger, you can''t reach it. Bullets can reach it! "


    LV Xiangyang joined the army in high school and worked as an armed police officer. After two years of training, he was thrown into a tiger''s den like the golden triangle. After ten years of watching the sinister nature of human nature, he became ruthless and ruthless. Moreover, he was very good at showing the enemy''s weakness and giving a fatal blow. He is also very good at playing tricks. In a case about a big drug lord, the undercover plan was revealed, and hundreds of people chased and killed. LV Xiangyang went around three cities and changed 15 sets of clothes. The strategy he used was the great man''s strategy of crossing Chishui. He played with an enemy so that they didn''t even take a picture of him. Later, LV Xiangyang didn''t follow the plan, instead, he did He sneaked into the drug lord''s headquarters and assassinated him.


    If he doesn''t have these skills, he can''t survive in such a place. No wonder he has some arrogant atmosphere.


    Lu Xiangyang didn''t have any guns on him, and the 200 people didn''t have many guns.


    Lu Xiangyang knows something about Xu Qing, and what impresses him most is not Zhuo Mu''s defensive war, but Xu Qing''s rank as a major general. If he doesn''t have a word, the country won''t be such a general. Lu Xiangyang pressed the handle of the sabre and said, "this time it''s a direct order from the general decision-making department. General Xu will do whatever he says."


    Xu Qing looked at the knife in LV Xiangyang''s hand and said, "brother LV, this knife is a little interesting. MDK - mad dog Advanced Tactical Assault knife, it''s hard to get a thousand gold."


    Lu Xiangyang said with a smile: "yes, I picked it up in the golden triangle."


    "Got it?" Xu Qing said with a smile, "don''t hide with me. When America bombed a base in jinshanjiao, you got an Apache and killed an American pilot. In the 1990s, only America could develop such a scientific knife. "


    LV Xiangyang was surprised and said, "I knew you must have some intelligence. I didn''t expect that besides that, General Xu knew a lot about Dao."


    Xu Qing laughs: "understand a bit."


    Lu Xiangyang didn''t notice that some people who didn''t get off the car looked at him strangely. He said to himself, "this mad dog knife is made in America in 1992. It''s a kind of high carbon tool steel, and there is a layer of Luo alloy on the blade."


    Xu Qing got up and stood at the top of the car, which was still moving slowly. He said, "I really want to see your knife skill when I have a chance."Lu Xiangyang just smiles. Seeing that Xu Qing is OK, he turns around and leaves.


    There is also Ning Zhongfei and Dongfang Kun. They look coldly at Xu Qing''s reaction, and their mouths are full of disdain. They not only disdain Xu Qing as a general, but also disdain LV Xiangyang, who is at most disrespectful to the platoon level cadres. They also disdain LV Xiangyang''s city government, who is capable of plotting against the enemy, but they have real knowledge of officialdom It''s too weak.


    Lu Xiangyang only felt that he was the most capable and capable of fighting. He didn''t open his eyes to have a look. The knives in the hands of those people around Xu Qing were all homemade. Although they were in the scabbard, they couldn''t hold the chill. They were all soaked in blood.


    It seems that Xu Qing really didn''t care about LV Xiangyang''s attitude. Looking ahead, he said in a soft voice: "there won''t be a war with millions of soldiers any more. If you want to see the overwhelming military momentum, you have to exercise. The western war zone is vast and sparsely populated, with heavy artillery firing at the same time. It can be destroyed by mountains and seas. The operation of warships on the sea is even more powerful. However, who knows the danger of war if he has not commanded hundreds of thousands of soldiers in shimia? With more experience, the more we understand the importance of fighting without fighting. Ning Zhongfei, Dongfang Kun, when you were young, you were both top students of National Defense University. Do you know what it means to fight without fighting? "


    Ning Zhongfei and Dongfang Kun Leng for a moment, did not expect that Xu Qinghui asked.


    Xu Qing glanced at them, jumped out of the car and said, "except for LV Xiangyang, you two are the backbone of the 200 people behind."


    So Xu Qing went back to the car.


    For a moment, on the road ahead, I saw bursts of smoke and dust. The sound of engine and crawler made the earth tremble.


    Xu Qing picked up the walkie talkie and said, "Ni Zi, you sit down for me and roll up the window. You''re from the same family. Why are you in such a hurry? This Lu hang brigade once suffered from my godfather. I always want to save some face for others."


    Han mowen in the back car sees the movement and hides in Han Siyu''s arms in fear. Donnie signals them to be at ease and says to Xu Qing on the walkie talkie, "what a show. Who is this brigade commander? It''s just a major. I''ve met many generals, but none of them are like this. "


    Xu Qing said: "Wei is originally a land and aviation brigade under Xue Fei''s field army. My godfather Xu Hu''s old superior is general Xue Fei. Once during the confrontation training, this brigade commander didn''t believe in evil and had to bet. My godfather couldn''t win him. If he lost, he would change his career. In the end, he still lost. Brigade commander Wei was really good at fighting and didn''t want to let him be a professional, but the army and aviation brigade of the field army Since then, it has become an independent brigade and has been placed here. It has been rumored that it will be adapted into armed police. "


    The fat man beside Xu Qing said, "Oh, this is a big revenge."


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "it''s not?! It''s said that after my godfather died, brigade commander Wei asked to participate in the battle against Fujian and Vietnam, which was rejected by general Xue Fei. Now, brigade commander Wei has no chance. Whenever he has a chance, it always makes me unhappy. "


    "Fat man asked:" so we just clip the tail


    "Silly boy, it''s just a breath. What''s the real deep hatred? Brigadier Wei is also a man of temperament. He is giving me pressure now. If I really have any problems here, he will fight to save me. I still like him. "


    Donnie asked, "are they really set up here to be armed police?"


    "Well, how can it be? This army aviation brigade has strong fighting capacity and is the backbone of Xue Fei''s field army at the beginning. Such a powerful regular army, instead of fighting outside, serves as the armed police to safeguard the peace of the people. The order of defense is actually issued by the general decision-making department, which is intended to suppress the clan here. We have to admire the foresight of the general decision-making department. "


    At the beginning, the planes, tanks and armored vehicles were surging towards Xu Qing, which would inevitably make Donnie and others dissatisfied. Xu Qing said a few words along with their mentality, so that everyone could understand the source of gratitude and resentment, and then expressed his feelings towards brigade commander Wei, and then corrected his name, so that the resentment in Donnie''s heart was not so strong, which was what Xu Qing said Art.


    Donny was not afraid of the enemy of the army. Instead, she was in a good mood to see the two children angry.


    But Ning Zhongfei and Dongfang Kun are not so relaxed. The motorcade is surrounded. Although there is no live ammunition in the sky and the ground, the muzzle of the gun is facing them. There is a lot of pressure.


    Brigade commander Wei came in person, got down from the armored car at the front and called out: "Xu Qing, Xu Qing boy, although you are a major general now, according to your seniority, you have to call me uncle. All of you have come. Why don''t you come to my place?"


    Xu Qing didn''t answer in the car, looking at the 30-year-old soldier with some headache.


    Brigade commander Wei comes forward with a group of guards and passes by Ning Zhongfei and dongfangkun. If brigade commander Wei is the enemy, he has been released by Ning Zhongfei and dongfangkun.


    These two people, who are very critical of Xu Qing, are very slow to respond to brigade commander Wei.


    There were too many aggressive people. Xu Qing got out of the car. One was aggressive, and the other was forced to get out of the car. It seemed that he was superior to the other. However, when Xu Qing walked slowly to the side of brigade commander Wei, the guard behind brigade commander Wei could not help but step back. Even brigade commander Wei sighed in his heart. This child has grown up. What has he experienced in these years?Xu Qing said: "Uncle Wei, I haven''t seen you for many years. Will you give me such a gift?"


    Brigade commander Wei said with a smile: "when your Godfather died, you''ve lost a lot of strength and plunged into my encirclement!"


    Xu Qing said, "Uncle Wei, how can I be as free as you? Do you have nothing to do every day and play war games with yourself? I''m in a hurry! If you want to be beheaded, another day! "


    Brigade commander Wei said, "if you want to leave, you have to leave something."


    Xu Qing chuckled and said, "maybe uncle Wei will stop one?"


    Lin Qingli, who was behind Xu Qing, pulled the bolt at that time. The golden live ammunition made everyone who saw it have no doubt that anyone who dares to block it will die under the little girl''s gun.


    Xu Qing got into the car. The fat man stepped on the accelerator and passed by these tanks. As expected, no one dared to stop him.


    Brigade commander Wei looked at Xu Qingyuan''s motorcade for a long time without saying a word. The chief of staff nearby said: "I''m really worried that there will be no one in the follow-up of Xu Hu''s commando team. Xu Qing, the child, didn''t let us down! That''s the attitude. It''s a bit outrageous. How can I say that you''re an old friend of his godfather, Brigadier? "


    Brigade commander Wei thought about Xu Qing''s actions. His every look and every action seemed to have deep meaning. He said with a smile: "you should pay attention to your words and expressions. This boy is using me. His 200 guards don''t agree with him. This guy is not only mature in military quality, but also mature in some ways of employing people. All right, order the whole army to continue training. "


    On the other hand, Ning Zhongfei and Dongfang Kun want to go back to their team. As they pass by Chen Xiaodian''s car, Chen Xiaodian, who has been influenced too much by Zhu Rou, rolls down the window, spits out a mouthful of saliva, and says, "I''m an egg!"


    Ning Zhongfei thinks about the elegant demeanor of brigade commander Wei and Xu Qing''s humble attitude towards him, and he is lost in meditation

 C428

    After walking 500 Li from Yulong to Yimen, there is Zhenjiang, good mountain, good water and good place. After walking along the concrete road to the river, Xu Qing decided to go north to Emei Mountain by two routes. He wanted to let Tangni fat man, Chen Xiaodian and Lin Qingli follow him by water, and the dry road would not be so peaceful. Xu Qing asked wuzhala to cooperate with Zhao Xiaofei to organize defense.


    Originally, Xu Qing wanted sun siyao to guard Han Siyu, but sun siyao said that she had something to say to herself. Xu Qing had to step back and ask Lin Shanshan, who had become a nun, to guard Han Siyu. In fact, Xu Qing recognized her at first sight and pretended not to recognize her.


    After debugging the communication equipment, Xu Qing hired a wupeng boat to go up the Jinsha River along the Zhenjiang River and take a tour of Mount Emei.


    The air is very good. After the snow, the shore is white, and the water is green. Xu Qing took a fishing rod and fished for the cold river snow alone. In closing his eyes, his clothes and hair seemed to move with the wind. In fact, Xu Qing''s real Qi was surging. The fishing rod didn''t move for a long time, because Xu Qing didn''t put any bait at all.


    About two hours later, Xu Qing said, "that day, master fahua taught me two sets of Kung Fu, a tablet pusher and a very wonderful set of leg techniques. The tablet pusher was ok, but that set of leg techniques looked like running Kung Fu."


    Sun siyao asked: "is it a set of light Kungfu steps?"


    "It looks like it," Xu said


    Sun siyao explained: "Xiaoqing, the light body Kungfu with pace is never as simple as the pace. We always practice our internal skills with pace. Are you just a step, or do you have a way to move Qi? "


    Xu Qing recalled master fahua''s teaching and said, "it''s just the pace. When I play with this set of pace, I use the Qi moving method of ladder cloud vertical."


    Sun siyao said: "Xiaoqing, since ancient times, the more powerful the true Qi is, the farther the step is, and the higher the jump is. Tiyunzong is a top-notch light body Kung Fu. Its essence is that it is light and nimble, and can move forward and backward freely. What''s your new step


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "we are going to teach you this set of leg techniques. We should never be tough with the enemy. We should run or run!"


    After Xu Qingnian talked about it, sun siyao already knew what Kung Fu it was. She said, "it''s not Buddhist Kung Fu. It''s probably a skill that commander Shen Yi and Zhu Pei, the aunt of little fat man, learned from a demon on the eastern island a few decades ago. It''s called Ruying SuiXing. If you want it to be legging, it''s legging. If you want it to be footwork, it''s footwork I''d like it to be a sword, as well as a sword. "


    Xu Qing took a breath, looked at sun siyao and said, "martial uncle, is it so amazing?"


    Sun siyao recalled some of the past, when she was a child and her Master Sun Siao traveled all over the world. She looked pale and said, "you know, there is always a word in the world called" Ben men Kung Fu ", which is the foundation. Some people are true Qi, some are Swordsmanship, and some are lightness skills. Now your true Qi, like the west wind, ranks first. In fact, it''s the Qingxin formula Function. After you have learned so many miscellaneous things, the ladder cloud vertical is the most effective. The Kung Fu of hitting people is the new tablet pusher. You have to hide your swordsmanship. "


    Xu Qing was surprised and said, "how do you know all about it?"


    Sun siyao said with a smile: "I''ve followed your master since I was a child, and I''ve been wandering in the rivers and lakes. Xiaoqing, I know that you''ve followed Li Renxian for a long time, and you want to weave a set of ancient martial arts framework for yourself. But the more you see it, the more you don''t know what to do. I have an idea. You can use Qingxin Jue to cooperate with xifenglie to be the root of your true Qi It''s more than enough for you to fight against the world''s heroes with a tablet pusher. If one day you really fight against the top experts in the master list, you can use the sword technique that you''ve hidden for a long time, won''t it make people defenseless? With this framework, any skill you learn is like pouring water into an empty pond. "


    Xu Qing thought about it and said in surprise, "this can be


    Sun siyao pointed to the river with a smile and said softly, "there are fish."


    Looking at the river, Xu Qing quickly pulled a fishing rod, at least ten kilograms of a bass, wagging its tail.


    The fat man yelled: "Nini, hurry up, there''s something delicious. Hurry up, hurry up."


    Chen Xiaodian muttered: "strange, this fish is not female, right? See Xu qingshuai fall dregs, voluntary bite hook? "


    In these days around Xu Qing, Chen Xiaodian is also cheerful. A trace of humor in the inflexibility makes the atmosphere cold. Everyone''s mood is actually happy.


    Sun siyao has to come here to make fish, but Xu Qinglai has to come here to make fish


    When Xu Qing is here, it''s not a big thing. It''s fun to use fire on the river, but on the other side, it''s not so pleasant. Xu Qing and LV Xiangyang still have a little fear. When Xu Qing is away, they are reckless and the motorcade is in a mess.


    Of course, it''s not because of their own way of doing things. It''s all acquiesced by LV Xiangyang. They know that Xu Qing''s destination is Mount Emei. There is no speed limit on the road here. There is no farmland, no winter wheat and no farmhouses around. Why should they move forward like insects?


    At the beginning, Han Siyu had more than 200 staff and bodyguards around her. She died in the southwest for more than 20 years, and there were more than 100 people in the capital who were raised by Ye Mei. These people were all picked by uzara one by one, and they were very familiar with each other. Uzara was very relieved to use them. But looking at these people, she was very helpless and complained to Zhang Chu: "such people, train them well, The combat effectiveness is extraordinary. There''s no problem with the safety of Siyu. But if we don''t train well, Siyu will be harmed. I can''t train such a person. "Zhang Chu was also helpless, and said: "yes, these people have skills, no ambition, no ideal, and merit. How can they train them? These people look like they just want to have fun. Stay at the side of the little girl, how can the little girl let them go wild? It''s another problem for our boss Xu. It''s interesting to see a group of ungovernable Huns who just like to play and stimulate. "


    Uzara said, "drive slowly. I''ll get off to see Siyu."


    Han Siyu is in the back car. Zhao Xiaofei is driving. Lin Shanshan, a nun, is in the back seat, chatting with Han Siyu.


    At this time, Han Siyu felt dizzy. She stroked her own thinking, and she was also a little successful. If she was hit, there would be some impact. But she never thought that she was hit by such a big figure. They had guns, and they were legal. For a little girl, it was a little terrible.


    Han Siyu, who has lost part of her memory, began to admire Xu Qing, who was her man. However, there was something wrong with her. She said, "big brother, is the army we met a big official?"


    Zhao Xiaofei, who is driving, sighs in his heart. Because of Xu Qing''s reason, she knows more about military rank than some serious military fans, and even knows a lot about guns. Now, she has to ask again. It''s really pitiful. Zhao Xiaofei says, "it''s very big, but there''s no brother Xu. Brother Xu is a general, and that''s a brigade commander."


    Han Siyu was disappointed and said, "Xu Qing is a general, but I see that uncle is more like a general."


    Zhao Xiaofei thought of Xu Qing''s conversation with you before he got out of the car and met brigade commander Wei. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s just like that."


    Han Siyu, like a little girl, couldn''t see her sweetheart eat shriveled, and said, "why didn''t Xu Qing, the general, make the brigadier look better?"


    Zhao Xiaofei turned back and said, "sister-in-law, is it hard to let them fight? There are a large number of people in the family, and we can do everything we can, just over 200 people. "


    Han Siyu said: "people do not dare to fight?"


    Zhao Xiaofei saw uzara coming up from the reversing mirror, stopped the car and said, "sister-in-law, you don''t know. Brother Xu is broken. Do you think he is really afraid of Wei? It''s just a trick to kill people with a knife, and then he turns around and turns on brigade commander Wei. Don''t look at the helicopter, armored car or something. Brother Xu gets out of the car and talks with him for a while. Don''t we just go there? "


    Han Siyu doesn''t speak any more. I feel that these people are terrible. But she suddenly remembered something and asked, "what did you call me?"


    Zhao Xiaofei really didn''t pay attention to this. He was at a loss and said, "what did I call you?"


    Fortunately, uzara came to relieve the encirclement. She knocked on the window and called Zhao Xiaofei out of the car. She said, "stop and have something to eat."


    They didn''t have many people left. The barbecue tools in the car were doing something to pollute the environment in this snowy place.


    After getting off the bus, Han Siyu was a little annoyed, mainly shy, and kept muttering: "I''m so cheap. If I let him bump into him, would he bump into his wife? Pretending to be your sister-in-law? What''s so cheap? I''m going back to the capital. "


    Wuzhala looked at Zhao Xiaofei''s face and looked like I was guilty. After learning that it was because of Zhao Xiaofei''s outspokenness, wuzhala burst out laughing. Zhao Xiaofei scratched his head and whispered in wuzhala''s ear: "my brother Xu, my heart is small. If it''s not good to harm her brain, it''s not good for me. My sister is no better


    Han Siyu was not happy and said, "what are you laughing at?"


    Uzara sat upright and said, "girl. This boy is afraid that his eldest brother will be a bachelor and make a fuss. Don''t pay any attention to him. Xu Qing is in a bad mood recently. He doesn''t want to go back to the capital so soon. If he wants to walk in the vast mountains, it''s good for your health. Don''t think about anything. The society is impetuous, also should wash heart


    Han Siyu has no memory, but she remembers the feeling. In fact, she feels that these people are very close and no longer noisy. When she thinks of Xu Qing''s face, her heart beats very hard. Even if she forgets everything, she never forgets that she loves Xu Qing, and there are some aches and pains, because the girls around Xu Qing are more and more magical

 C429

    At the foot of Emei, the clouds are shrouded. Xu Qing looks at the sky. It''s gray and the temperature is not low. I''m afraid there''s sleet.


    After landing, Xu Qing asked Donnie to go to the nearby police station with her ID card and ask for 300 military uniforms.


    Prepare first, always use. People who want to fight will not spare their hands to take umbrellas or stay indoors all the time.


    During this period, Xu Qing contacted the tourism department in charge of Emei Mountain to make a parking lot for himself, and then waited for the people who arranged for him to come. The error of Xu Qing''s time was only three minutes. After three minutes, those people came. The off-road vehicles, like runaway wild horses, passed in front of Xu Qing. They were about to enter the warehouse, but they didn''t slow down. It seemed that they were going to give Xu Qing a demonstration.


    But Xu Qing just stood there and didn''t hide. He watched them show off their driving skills one by one. Some people''s driving skills were really good, but a stupid car didn''t have that ability, but it didn''t slow down and drove straight towards Xu Qing. Those who had already got off the car were shocked. What surprised them even more was that the car didn''t hit Xu Qing, Xu Qing''s feet After only two steps, the car slid past him.


    Because the driver was nervous, the brake hit the front wheel, and the car skidded. Xu Qing reached out and slapped the car hard, and then the car stabilized. Xu Qing glanced at the driver and said, "stop."


    Now that the car is honest, Xu Qing is still in the same place, looking at the oncoming vehicles, watching everyone park the car, and finally waiting for them to come to wuzhala, Xu Qing greets them with a smile, and doesn''t say a word to those people from the beginning to the end.


    Lu Xiangyang originally wanted to show his strength in front of the new leader, but they found that Xu Qing didn''t mean to be close to them at all, or even a little indifferent to them. There was only one possibility, that is, the superior sent a guard company to others, and they didn''t need it at all. They regarded them as a burden. Lu Xiangyang was thinking, was it before Did he lose face in front of the brigadier?


    Lu Xiangyang is suffocating. If there is a battle now, Xu Qing will be able to see everyone''s ability.


    When LV Xiangyang was daydreaming, he found that many people were gathered in front of a car, and he didn''t know what they were whispering. He went to see the car almost hit Xu Qing. There was a deep handprint on it, and his heart was splitting. Who was Xu Qing?


    Xu Qing thought that it would not rain for a while and a half, but he didn''t know astronomy after all. The rain and snow came earlier than he expected. When Donnie pulled the three hundred military ponchos, the rain also came down.


    Xu Qing waved his hand to ask uzara to hand out the clothes to everyone. Without saying much nonsense, he followed the tourist area administrator who had been waiting for a long time to walk towards the back of Mount Emei.


    The administrator said: "when Mount Emei is built as a tourist area, the superior strictly forbids to disturb the local residents. Some villagers are willing to receive tourists to get rich, but some residents are not willing to. They want peace and quiet. Because those who like peace and quiet make the mountains have aura all the time. There is no asphalt road in front of them. There is a village below, which is tongbeiquan village. It''s Bai village Jiacun is said to be the descendant of the ancestor of the White Ape. "


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "I''m not sure the descendants of the great master Bai ape. Why? Because the Grandmaster of White Ape is a monk, and the disciples'' descendants are almost the same. OK, administrator, leave it alone, just send it here, and let''s go in and have a look. "


    The administrator said, "well, before you come out, I''ll be in the office, and the director of the local police station will be with me. If there''s any trouble, we''ll take the armed police and special police in immediately."


    Xu Qing patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "don''t be so nervous. We just go in to play, not catch thieves."


    "It''s better to be vigilant. You''re a major general. We can''t bear to have problems here, comrade. It''s complicated. Once, a gang of people rushed in. When our armed police arrived, they sent out a pile of corpses. After that, the government set up a sign here to stop idlers. However, some martial arts stars have gone to learn martial arts these years, and they don''t know what''s going on inside. "


    Xu Qing still smile, way: "at ease!"


    In sent away Han Siyu came to Xu Qing''s side, asked: "why do we go?"


    Although wearing a raincoat, Xu Qing still put a big umbrella on her head and said softly, "go inside and have a look at the wild panda!"


    In this way, Xu Qing brought people into this land which is likely to be the place where the ancient warriors live. He has always guessed that the 5A tourist areas, which are not allowed to park or play, may be their ashram.


    Xu Qing keeps Han Siyu by his side. He holds Han mowen on his shoulder in his left hand and gives Han Siyu an umbrella in his right hand. Naturally, Donny follows two teams behind Xu Qing. LV Xiangyang is a bit of a sheep herder.


    It''s not that Xu Qing wants to line up, because Shitai road can only serve two people in parallel.


    All the way speechless, about a thousand meters away, they saw a bamboo forest, green all the year round, proud.


    Continue to move forward, there is a sense of extending in all directions, such as a piece of white paper hansiyu really saw the panda, surprise: "look panda!"Xu Qingle said, "do you want to buy some toys for me?"


    Han Siyu curled his lips and said, "those who break the law."


    She wanted to take photos. First, she didn''t know the year of this evening. She didn''t have a mobile phone at all. Second, she saw a temple in the distance through the mottled bamboo shadow. Her quality is reflected in that she didn''t mention it to Xu Qing when she knew that it was better not to take photos in Buddhist holy land.


    Further on, a group of nuns came in front of them. They were nuns, green monks'' clothes, yellow cloth bags, carrying a long sword on their back. They went head to head with Xu Qing and others. This group of nuns automatically stood on the side of the road to give way. Xu Qing nodded to them, and the nuns nodded in return. Only when Lin Shanshan passed by, did they recite the Buddha''s name with their hands together and say, "good, good. ¡±


    these nuns seem to have their own aura, which has the function of calming down. Or why did LV Xiangyang automatically form two teams after they passed by?


    Up to now, Xu Qing''s mood is still in awe. It''s really good for China to have such a deep foundation.


    Along the way, the rain has filled everyone''s ponchos with drops, and with the growing rain, it hit everyone, crackling. From Xu Qing down, these 200 people seem to have a faint heroic spirit.


    Going on for two or three miles, I finally saw the stone tablet with the words "Baijia village". Looking from afar, I could see the buildings with the architectural style of the Tang and Song dynasties. The streets were clean and spotless, the houses on the left and right were symmetrical, the street lamps were arranged exactly the same, and the shop signs were all big and small. Xu Qing looked back at Donnie and said, "the rules of the ancient martial arts world are better than those of us The so-called model city is much better. "


    Donnie didn''t know these places and didn''t say anything about them. Instead, sun siyao said, "there are female nuns of Emei who are oppressed. Naturally, they don''t dare to make trouble in the places where people live. However, light and darkness coexist. Those three teachings and nine streams just gather in one place."


    Maybe it''s because of the rain. The village is very quiet, but it doesn''t mean there is no one. When Xu Qing led the team by, every family had their windows open and looked down at them with a bad look.


    Xu Qing also looked at them, feeling particularly strange. It is clear that modern civilization has been popularized in their lives, and their clothing, food, housing and transportation are inseparable from the development of the national economy. However, they are totally different from the common people in the outside world. There is a kind of estrangement in temperament, but if they are put among the ordinary people, it is no different.


    Donnie seemed to know what Xu Qing was thinking and said, "Mr. Xu, it''s nothing strange. If you think about that group of nuns with swords walking in our busy city just now, wouldn''t it be eye-catching?"


    Xu nodded and led the team through a street corner. He found that there was another street in front of him, which was completely different from the place they passed. It was very lively. At the intersection, there was an open-air hotel. At the door, a woman in a white windbreaker waved a flag to greet them, shouting: "brother, do you want to eat? It''s cheap. "


    Xu Qing exhaled and said with a smile, "this is a bit of the nature of a tourist area. Let''s sit down and eat something."


    Maybe there are always a large group of people passing by. This open-air hotel can accommodate so many people. Looking at the menu, the dishes on it are very grounded, and the prices are similar to those outside. But the waiter saw that Xu Qing was the leader of the team and said hello, which was a little interesting. She asked: "this brother, are you here for revenge or friends? ¡±


    Xu Qing, a teacher who is so eloquent in class and relies on Ma Wanyan to write, doesn''t know how to answer this question. Sun siyao is very familiar with this. She answers for Xu Qing: "find someone. There''s news in the world that he''s here. I don''t know. Have you heard of Xu Qing? "


    The waiter didn''t order any more. He looked around carefully, sat down and said in a low voice, "Xu Qing? Why haven''t you heard of it? According to the news from the old nuns, Xu Qing is a new villain in the world. "


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "villain?"


    "Isn''t it? You don''t know that Xu Qing is a new comer in the world recently. In the northeast, he killed a horse gang and Wanyan family. It''s strange to say that Wanyan family is an evil sect and the enemy of a swordsman in Guanzhong. It seems that Xu Qing has done something good for the swordsman in Guanzhong, but the girl of the swordsman in Guanzhong raped him. Do you think it''s black eating black


    Xu Qing immediately felt a headache and said, "how did it all come out?"


    "Hi, I listen to others, too!"


    Looking at Han Siyu, sun siyao sent the waiter away and said to Xu Qing, "Xiaoqing, your name is really spreading in the world now. A small waiter has all these news. I think someone is planning to stink your reputation."


    "Xu Qing said with a bitter smile:" then I am not everyone shouting now


    "No, it''s their usual measure to seek revenge and trample the opponent''s name. Serious big door won''t take these news to heart. My worry is, who''s going to stink your reputation? You have no background in the world. If your opponents are strong, they will not just spread false information. Maybe they will really do several cases and step on your accusations, so that some big businesses will stand against you on December 31. "Xu Qing sighed: "I didn''t expect that there would be such a mess. Maybe there are many good people who have been wrongly killed. In the river and lake, there is no police like force to take charge of it?"


    "Yes, in addition to some good men who can confess, they are also in charge of the clan alliance, Shaolin and Wudang, but they don''t subconsciously manage them. They just look at fate and investigate. Who cares about the life or death of an unknown boy? In your present situation, I''m afraid that it''s the zongmen league that mainly uses your problems. "


    Xu Qing''s face became gloomy. Since this is the case, zongmen can''t develop healthily. They have to let zongmen also accept the control of the state. Is it not Wang Chen who leads the land? Why should they jump out of the three realms and not be in the five elements? Xu Qing said, "uncle, why didn''t you tell me that earlier?"


    Sun siyao said with a smile: "I told you so, you have the ability to manage? If it wasn''t for you, you and I would never let you enter this world to interfere in the affairs here. It''s dangerous in the world... "

 C430

    The dishes are the same as those outside. They sell almost the same, but the taste is much less. The flavor of cooking oil, especially the bamboo shoots here, is refreshing and comfortable. Xu Qing joked: "after that, with the control of zongmen, the unscrupulous businessmen and developers could not be allowed to come in, which caused chaos to the original ecology here. We can only give them some rules and traditions. We should keep them


    Donnie said, "it''s a lot of things, but it''s fun."


    It''s raining harder and harder. In the open-air restaurant, there is a big canvas on top of the head. The sound is like rain beating banana. Everyone is not cold. On the contrary, because they can spend more time with Xu Qing, who is always running around, they feel warm and warm.


    This warmth was soon disturbed by a new team of people. Xu Qing''s team came from south to north. This team came from north to south. A team of people with big arms and round waists showed ferocity. They also took aim at the place where Xu Qing ate.


    All the places that won''t be drenched by rain have been occupied by Xu Qing''s people. Some of them are close to Xu Qing and his team. Their voice is rough and crazy, and they shout: "brothers, you are also brothers in the world. Naturally, we need to help each other. Now, we are not only interested in your position, but also in your raincoat."


    With a bamboo shoot in his mouth, Xu Qing raised his head and asked vaguely, "robbery?"


    "Oh, I didn''t say it, but you can understand it that way." Those people don''t know the depth of Xu Qing, but this is the patriarchal custom of the law of the jungle.


    Xu Qing did not intend to compromise, nor angry, said: "brothers, you wait a moment, we eat immediately let the position. This poncho is more than 600, but it has a price but no market. "


    One of the leading men said, "what do you mean? We still have to do something, don''t we? "


    Before Xu Qing spoke, Donnie got up and said, "you can do it."


    The man looked up and down at Donnie, and a tough man suddenly spat out his tongue like a dog, "Yo, this girl is good!" At that time, the fat man was about to use his hands and feet. He stood in front of Donnie, pushed the fat man back several steps, and said, "don''t bully women, old man!"


    This time, the group of people pulled out the knife hanging on their waist with a "miso" sound. Han Siyu was so scared that he hid in Xu Qing''s arms. If a group of sheep all lowered their heads to eat grass, the one who raised his head would be particularly eye-catching. For example, Xu Qing''s face now has no fear. Only Han Siyu who let out fear would be particularly eye-catching. By contrast, Han Siyu is thin and somewhat sharp mouthed When the boy saw Han Siyu, he gave a sly smile and roared, "brother, I like that girl!"


    Xu Qing sniffed Yan''s eyelids, grabbed Han Siyu''s hand and said in a low voice, "it''s OK."


    At this time, the lively people gathered around and pointed. It was obvious that most of Xu Qing''s family members were weak. But they didn''t know why. They all looked at Xu Qing with mocking eyes. They seemed very happy to see these girls being ruined by these men.


    Where does Xu Qing know that since they came here, these women have been liked by left and right men, and he himself has not been liked by some women. He didn''t do it because he didn''t know the depth. Now someone is strong, which means that these women are likely to be trapped here, so that they can have a way to take these girls as their own. Can also give a trick to save Xu Qing, and then have a chance to set up a relationship with Xu Qing.


    The man shouldered the scabbard knife on his shoulder, stepped on the table in front of Xu Qing, grinned and said, "boy, are so many girls busy? It''s easy to say that we can share one with each other. If you dare to say no, I''ll cut you off. "


    Before Xu Qing could make a sound, LV Xiangyang, who wanted to show his ability in front of Xu Qing, rushed up and pulled out his mad dog shock knife to try to defeat the enemy. But before he got close to Xu Qing, he was shocked out by the man''s tactics shock knife. Lu Xiangyang''s tiger mouth overflowed with blood. He was also locked by others and his lute bone was pressed on the ground.


    The man''s hands were stabbed and said in a cold voice, "I don''t know. I''ll give you some blood today!"


    The onlookers exclaimed, marveled at the abilities of these men, and laughed at Xu Qing''s incompetence. However, there was no scene of blood splashing around as they expected. The man''s knife flew and he was also knocked out. LV Xiangyang was helped up by the fat man, and was also scolded by the fat man: "next door to your mother, all actions are under the command, what''s the matter with your mother? I don''t know how many kilos there are? "


    Lu Xiangyang is still in the middle of the shock of picking up a life. The man has already started to roar: "dare to fight back, brothers, chop him..." However, before the sound of the word "men" came into being, his roar stopped. Everyone could see clearly that the young man with several strands of white hair in front of his forehead patted his pretty hand on the man''s side face, just like a shrapnel on his face from the explosion of a large caliber shell, and the man''s head fell to the bluestone ground with a "bang" The brain cracked.


    Tang Ni and Zhu Rou didn''t know what means Xu Qing was going to use to deal with these people before. After he killed one of them, they knew that the fat man swung the blue sword with red silk, which he owned without Xu Qing''s consent, and cut the man who had been rude to Tang Ni into two.Donnie pinched her finger and printed it on the chest of the person who said she liked Han Siyu. The person flew out like a shell and knocked over a group of onlookers.


    Chen Xiaodian is waving a dagger in his hand. Usually, there is only one shadow. Once his body is stagnant, the dagger will always sink into a person''s neck.


    Before they had time to recalculate the abilities of these people, they were put down more than a dozen. They were not injured, but all dead. Only then did they know that they had provoked a group of murderers.


    Isn''t that killing God? In shimiya, in Mongolia, which of them is not the one who orders hundreds of lives to die in an instant? Come over from the battlefield full of corpses, how can you care about their lives?


    This group is also the leader of the strong outside and the weak in the middle. At the beginning, they were still high spirited, watching their companions fall down one by one, throwing knives, kneeling down and yelling for mercy. This group of people are not well-known. They are afraid of bullying others. How dare they beat their ancestors when they are forced to wear clothes?


    Those onlookers turned pale. These people can''t be provoked.


    Xu Qing didn''t ask everyone to cut down the roots. He said to those who knelt down: "clean up here, and then roll as far as you can!"


    These people are not wolves. They just use social life to bring them a sense of security. They don''t have the style of big door, and they don''t have the backbone of lone swordsman. They carry up the scattered corpses on the ground and escape without a trace.


    From the beginning to the end, Han Siyu looks at these corpses, blood and flesh blurred. She doesn''t feel disgusted, a little afraid, and doesn''t think Xu Qing is cruel. On the contrary, Xu Qing''s image is very tall in her heart. In fact, Han Siyu''s heart has already been extremely powerful in two years.


    However, LV Xiangyang''s soldiers are a little weak. When they played in front of Xu Qing, they all felt that their faces were hot. They knew what LV Xiangyang was capable of. Just now, they were almost killed by others. However, Xu Qing didn''t have the ability to fight back. As a result, they were well-known people who didn''t dare to argue with Xu Qing any more There is a lot of confusion.


    Xu Qing washed his hands in the rain and turned back to these humanitarians: "I want to go out for a walk. You stay here. Those who can eat will continue to eat. Those who can''t eat will lie down and sleep for a while. If you fight again, don''t rush up with a knife. The gun you are carrying is not a burning stick!"


    Donnie wants to follow Xu Qing. Xu Qing is determined to go by herself and let her take care of everyone.


    At this time, the onlookers are still there, but they don''t dare to say anything about them any more. They just want to remember their faces and show their wisdom in the future. When they meet them again, they can''t be provoked. They have to go around.


    When Xu Qing separated the crowd and left, there were many Miao girls who had some stars in their eyes. Consciously want to lean towards Xu Qing, eyes also from time to time toward Han Siyu side Piao, seems to see Xu Qing and this woman''s intimate.


    Sun siyao found this detail, took realgar, Acorus calamus from his backpack, and some garlic from the store, and put them on the table. Then he smiles at the women in Miao clothes, and the Miao girls bow to sun siyao from a distance.


    Han Siyu feels their eyes and smiles at them. Then they look at Han Siyu with more kindness.


    Sun siyao called the fat man over and asked him to tell everyone not to offend these girls in Miao clothes. He must respect them more.


    The meaning is very simple. These Miao girls know the art of witchcraft. The things sun siyao brings out are just some basic materials to guard against witchcraft. Sun siyao sees that they favor Xu Qing and use witchcraft to control Han Siyu. She wants to tell these girls that people here can''t be provoked by them. As long as they are honest, they won''t be enemies here.


    These Miao girls are not bad people either. No one bullies them, and they don''t harm others. Besides, the really powerful magic trick has long been lost, because the people who keep them will be harmed if they don''t harm others. Nowadays, most of the people who keep them are for the sake of curing diseases, and they are not so powerful.


    If LV Xiangyang knows how to be obedient, Xu Qing can go to listen to the news with ease.


    The most lively place in this street is similar to the city club, but it is not as grand as the city. When a whore sets up a memorial archway, there are three golden characters, "happy hall".


    Happy hall, you want it to be a gambling house, a gambling house, a dusty place, a restaurant, a restaurant Whatever you want, this place will satisfy you. This is what sun siyao said about the darkness in parallel with light.


    Although it''s raining and snowing, it''s noon and the sky is bright. It''s like night in the happy hall. Maybe it''s to set off the atmosphere here. There are skillful bartenders, rich officials who wait on customers to gamble, graceful beauties who are willing to do anything as long as they have money.


    wine, smoke, perfume, an earthly paradise.


    Of course, gambling is still the main thing here, so for some people, it''s hell. Many people who lose clean money are thrown out. It''s good. Many people who can''t pay back their debts can only pay back with their hands and feet.There are several tables of gambling outside. There are ancient Pai Gow, the most common landlords fighting, 22 o''clock in big casinos, and suoha. Besides acting as a dealer, there are also waitresses in charge of service. No matter who wins, the waitress will draw two floors, one of which will be given to the boss.


    For the outside world, it''s similar to the "three no matter zone". There are no chips. It''s all gold bars and cash. Even people in the clan can''t get rid of the word "money".


    The first floor is very busy, but the second floor is relatively quiet, because the second floor is a place for drinking and tea. Xu Qing is sitting on the second floor, with a bottle of Fen Liquor hidden for 20 years in front of him, which is worth more than 10000 yuan. But Xu Qing has only 1000 yuan or 2000 yuan in cash, so he decided to play and earn some money to avoid being cut off

 C431

    Xu Qingzheng was about to go downstairs when he suddenly heard a gust of fragrance. He turned to see a girl with big wavy rolls, ultra short jeans, a small waistcoat and a coat with good perspective function on her head. The convex part was convex, the concave part was concave, and the legs were all under her neck. The most important thing was that the cheek that only touched some lipstick was tender enough to drip water out of her lips Lang, bright teeth, bright eyes, dimples, facial features seem to grow completely in accordance with the Chinese aesthetic, the beauty of the standard.


    The most important thing is the charm on the outside and the feeling of poetry and calligraphy on the inside.


    Xu Qing can''t help but compare her with Xiao yue''er, Mei Gu and Xu Bingqing. The clan is really crouching tiger, hidden dragon.


    The wonderful man sat in front of Xu Qing and said, "this brother is a stranger."


    Xu Qing immediately felt that the most powerful thing about this woman was her voice, and the sound line was even like a string. Xu Qing said: "the first time I came here, I was naturally surprised."


    "I don''t know which family it is?"


    "What''s the matter?" said Xu Qing? I''m not a boy of any family. I can''t come here to play any more? "


    "Yes, I can''t, but I just want to remind you that the gamblers here will use all kinds of means to squeeze money out of you."


    Xu Qing said with a laugh: "little master is rich. I see every gambler here is accompanied by a waiter. Do you want to go down with me to play?"


    "Young master, my price is high. If I win, I''ll draw 30%. If I lose, I''ll draw you 20%."


    Xu Qing got up and said, "come on, let''s go and play the most unskilled deceptive gold flower. They play small. I can afford to lose."


    Cheating seems to be the most common and common way to play. Players who open their eyes can''t lose much when they recite the cards. They are afraid that people who have no brains will not look at the cards and blindly follow the money. In fact, Xu Qing chose to play this game because he found that they all pay in the unit of 100, and nine people play. Each player can play in the unit of 1000 at most, and the round ends with 2000 yuan in his hand It''s enough to win the next round. The most important thing is that there is no Dutch official in this table. It''s the time for the dealer to deal his own cards. As long as he makes the villa and controls the cards in his hand, these people will not win.


    The girl, holding a tray and Xu Qing''s wine in her hand, sat beside Xu Qing. She and the waiter were coming, and the cash counter was put aside. She watched Xu Qing release the money. In the first round, Xu Qing looked at the two two two three cards of different colors, and threw a hundred. In the second round, three four one cards, and a hundred. After seven rounds, Xu Qing lost the money. The girl behind her said with a smile, "young man, look and throw, Why don''t you close your eyes and play? "


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "bad luck, closing your eyes is also a waste of money. Come on, have a drink and transfer."


    Until the tenth, Xu Qing had already thrown in more than 1000. The eleventh, Xu Qing squinted at the hands of the people in charge of the business. The biggest one in this round of ten people is a pair. Xu Qing said: "listen to the girl, close your eyes and play."


    Close your eyes to play is not to see the card on the money, the next home to see the card, if you do not throw the hands of the card, you have to double the money.


    Xu Qing''s 800 is all the cash he has. If he continues to close his eyes, he will not be able to support it. Finally, Xu Qing picks up the card, gives a smile of antelope hanging horn, and throws 300 on the card table which has accumulated tens of thousands of dollars. Everyone in this table knows how to observe words and colors, and knows that this boy has finally got a good card, but he can''t invest any more He went to see his hand, and then ran clean. The last family didn''t throw 300 yuan to see Xu Qing''s hand. It turned out that they didn''t give Xu Qing 300 yuan to win.


    But the fact is that Xu Qing has collected this round of money in front of him for 13 thousand years.


    The girl sorted out the money and put it into the counting machine. She divided it into ten thousand and put it away. The service was considerate.


    Xu Qing won. Naturally, he was in charge. He shuffled the cards with unskillful techniques. In fact, he made some arrangements in secret and said, "it seems that I''m lucky. This round, I don''t want to send a few bombs?"


    Ten pairs of cards, who is what hand, has been completely controlled in Xu Qing''s hands, he has seen that as long as these people''s hands are not Jinhua, they will never invest more than 10000 on the card table. Xu Qing issued shunzi cards to several cautious players and Jinhua cards to himself. He started three rounds and closed his eyes for a hundred years. One of them opened his eyes and put money in It''s just that we''re all remaking and playing.


    Xu Qing drags his chin and presses his three cards under his elbow. Without remake, he watches them fight to death. On average, each person has at least 5000 on the table, which adds up to 50000 small pieces. Because Xu Qing doesn''t look at the cards from the beginning to the end, and there are 9000 in his hand. Finally, there are only two people left after they take photos. There is a middle-aged humanitarian: "little brother, remake Well, if you don''t look at the cards, we can''t finish this round. "


    Xu Qing took out a thin cigar, lit it, put it on the ashtray, looked at the card in his hand, and said, "it''s a pity to abandon it. I''m with a thousand."


    The cards in the hands of the two opposite men were shunzi, and they didn''t have much confidence. One man put a thousand cards, and when he wanted to compete with Xu Qing, he threw them away. Finally, Xu Qing let 5000 go. The other side wanted to throw it away, but a group of gamblers yelled. Xu Qing wanted to scare him away. He let 5000 go. Naturally, Xu Qing got another 5000.After more than a dozen, Xu Qing has released more than 100000 yuan. The girl is happy. The more Xu Qing wins, the more commission she gets.


    In order not to let this group of people see their gambling skills, they lost 20000 yuan, but one flush knocked down three flush, and there were more than 800000 people around. It was already a hill.


    The girl pushed Xu Qing''s shoulder and said in a low voice, "well, let''s take it when it''s good. These people are card friends. They won''t let you win. They''re going to make trouble."


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "the last one."


    Xu Qing has the card. How can they make trouble? Xu Qing finally sent himself a bomb, and it was three K''s. The people below could change a pair of three ten''s at most.


    If you have good cards in your hand, you have to play in your mind. Or how can you trick them into putting money on the table? Xu Qing still pressed the card under his arm. Instead of looking at the card, he sat on the mountain and watched the tiger fight. When the last family was left, Xu Qing still had 600000 in his hand. He looked at the card and said, "it''s your turn!"


    The person opposite Xu Qing knows a little bit of tricks, or how can he change his cards into three tens without any trace? But for Xu Qing, he is just a gambler, he said: "originally, I wanted to play with you a little bit bigger, but the money on your table is only 600000, so I will put 600000. You can either open it or give up."


    "Let''s go," Xu said


    Xu Qing in the hands of the three K almost did not stab the eyes of these people blind, Xu Qing said with a smile: "everyone, I''m lucky today, lose small money, win big money."


    Everyone glared at Xu Qing, but no one dared to make trouble. In the happy hall, they did not dare to make trouble.


    The girl was so happy that she said, "two waiters, four cash boxes."


    How can we not be happy? This happy hall only provides a platform, and the gambling table only relies on the winner''s percentage to maintain. In this way, there is no big shop cheating. Xu Qing won five million, and she can earn 1.5 million. Such a place, 1.5 million, is already a large number.


    Xu Qing tossed around several gambling tables, and the girl was always with her. The boxes in the hands of several waiters behind her could hold three million yuan each, which means that Xu Qing has won more than ten million yuan here. The girl''s face full of joy no longer exists, because she can see that this person is here to smash the court, and everyone in the court is dissatisfied with Xu Qing, Gu Mother said: "don''t play, careful you can''t go out, go out also can''t live, find a place, let''s talk?"


    Xu Qing stretched out his finger, poked his white hair on his forehead and said, "good!"


    This time I entered a box. The waiter put away Xu Qing''s money and withdrew. The girl sat opposite Xu Qing and said, "handsome guy, who are you? What''s the purpose of coming here? "


    "Don''t worry. I don''t mean to ruin your business. Madam, I just want to get some information. If you tell me, all the money is yours. Don''t loathe it. "


    "How do you know I''m the landlady?"


    Xu Qing laughs but does not speak. When he is eating, he has already inquired with the waiter. There is an intelligence dealer, called fish and returned wild goose, the landlady of happy hall. The gamblers she accepts come from all over the world. She is the first to know any news in the world. She dares not to provoke her in the world because her intelligence is timely and saves many people. She is always thinking of her kindness .


    Although the rivers and lakes are mixed with dragons and snakes, they still have the quality of gratitude.


    According to the waiter''s description, this man''s information is not cheap, less than one million, nothing to talk about. Before Xu Qing came, he bought two hundred people with Commander Cai, and spent more than 30 million. He didn''t want to spend the money that his little aunts helped manage, so he used this way.


    After three rounds of drinking, Xu Qingcai said to the fish, "actually, it''s not so difficult to know that you are the boss''s wife. You are the most beautiful here. It''s understandable that the gamblers have profane eyes on you, but the waiter''s respect for you is a little unusual."


    Fish back wild goose stretched forward neck, way: "you mean, you think I''m beautiful?"


    Xu Qing said: "yes, in this age when there are no ugly women and only lazy women, it''s rare for you to be such a natural and beautiful girl."


    "Ha ha, you can talk. What do you want to know? I think intelligence takes money. "


    Xu Qing said very directly, "I want to know where Xu Qing is."


    Yu Huiyan frowned and said, "do you want to ask Xu Qing? This man is very popular in the Jianghu recently. "


    Xu Qing asked, "who else has been here?"


    "Yes, just one day ago, there was a female guest in Baoji temple on the edge of Weihe River. Among them, three famous women were indecently molested to death. They extracted DNA evidence that they had a parent-child relationship with Lou Wei. Everyone in the world knew that Lou Wei''s eldest son died miserably, so Xu Qing was the only one responsible for this."


    "DNA evidence?"


    "Yes Yu Huiyan said: "they first found that the bodyguards of those women died in the hands of guns, and then they gave the bodies to a nearby police force for autopsy. They found the DNA of the murderer, and then they tried to make a comparison with Lou Wei to determine the relationship between father and son."


    "So the police stepped in?""No, the police are not allowed to interfere in zongmen''s affairs, but the police have the responsibility to return justice to the dead. It is said that the police in Weihe River are very angry and have detained the body."


    Xu Qing pondered for a moment and said, "how can there be female dependents in Baoji temple?"


    "Ha ha, handsome man, there is a word" Temple ", which does not mean that it is a monk temple. It is a sect with great influence in Gansu Province."


    Xu Qing said with a smile, "Xu Qing has many bad deeds. What''s the news?"


    "There''s a lot of news, but I''ve investigated it. It seems that this is the only one of the boy''s real bad deeds, but I think it''s a bit strange. People in the Jianghu all know that Xu Qinggang killed a sect in Mongolia. What''s he going to do in Gansu? He has killed a lot of people who believe in ancient martial arts, and he has never heard of it. This man is a flower gatherer. " Yu Huiyan put down his glass and said, "I''m afraid he will be sentenced to death at the demons elimination meeting on December 31."


    Xu Qing suddenly feels that he is the target of public criticism, and his back is chilly. He has to quickly investigate who is setting himself up. "Xu Qing said:" that is to say, Xu Qing''s activities in Gansu, thank you


    Xu Qingzheng is about to leave. Yu Huiyan stands up, blocks the door and says, "handsome guy, you can buy other things with so much money."


    Xu Qing''s heart was beating. The last time she was so seduced, it was xiaoyueer who rode on her own. The fish Huiyan in front of her was pretty good. Xu Qing grabbed the fish Huiyan''s arm and pushed her to the wall. There was a wall thump. Xu Qing approached the fish Huiyan''s face infinitely and said, "Qing, my lady, but I only take three thousand spools of weak water. If you need, I''ll find you one Good mother-in-law. "


    after Xu Qing''s departure, the fish returned to their wild clothes and hated their clothes tightly. They said, "you can resist the old lady, but you are a waste. You have a response. You can persist in it. There are children''s principles. Xu Qing, you are not a bad person, but the rivers and lakes do not allow you. What can you do?"


    Yu Huiyan sits in the previous position, opens the drawer, and takes out a photo. It''s a photo of Xu Qing after fighting with Xiong''s family, with fireworks everywhere as the background. She is stunned for a moment and says: "go to a few people and see if someone has dug Lou Zhong''s tomb recently..."

 C432

    When Xu Qing left the happy hall, the rain and snow had stopped, and it was sunset again. Walking on the bluestone Road, Xu Qing came into contact with the hatred eyes of local residents, which was more intense than before. Seeing that Xu Qing was uncomfortable, he thought, is it because the people here are xenophobic, or do they already know that they are Xu Qing?


    A group of gamblers'' grudges have just been settled. They surround Xu Qing who just came out. A strong man comes to Xu Qing and points out what Xu Qing wants to say. Xu Qing doesn''t give him a chance to speak. He grabs his hand, pulls it in his arms, and then pushes it out. The strong man flies backward for more than 30 meters. The crowd is stunned.


    Xu Qing didn''t want to take care of these eyes any more. No one dared to stop him.


    Xu Qing no longer has the pressure, the soldiers will block the water and cover the land, just and comfortable in people''s hearts, anything will come out one day.


    Xu Qing left Emei Mountain and wanted to go up the Weishui River along the expressway. He had to investigate who put on the obscene and murderous hat. If he found the clue, he could follow the clues, catch the instigator behind the scenes, and get a clean record in the clan, so that he could straighten up at the so-called demon removal meeting.


    On the way, Xu Qing asks Jiang Shangwu''s whole team to help him investigate the case. He also troubles them to bring Mr. Wei. Zhang Chu and Zhao Xiaofei have to improve themselves.


    The motorcade was much more honest and arranged in a long line. They adjusted their walkie talkies to the same channel. Finally, LV Xiangyang and other people were willing to listen to Xu Qing.


    Xu Qing and Han Siyu sit together again. Donnie drives, Lin Qingli''s co driver, and Xu Qing and Han Siyu add a Han Mo Wen between them. Under their feet is a Guo who has recovered from his health. She always sticks out her tongue and looks out of the window strangely.


    In addition to Zhang Chu and Zhao Xiaofei, sun siyao and Uzala are also in the front car. Sun siyao suddenly asks, "Xiaoqing, do you know the swordsman in Guanzhong?"


    Xu Qing said: "I don''t know much. It''s said that the evil sect of Wanyan family hasn''t developed for so many years. It''s just that the swordsmen in Guanzhong have some restrictions on them. It seems that they are a good sect. Although I killed the Wanyan family with Master Li relegation Xian, I haven''t seen a swordsman in Guanzhong, but the swordsman in Guanzhong has spread my right and wrong, and I''m very puzzled. "


    Sun siyao said: "if there is any right or wrong, you have to think about it. There is a saying in Guanzhong that Diao Pucheng and ye Weinan are the most unreasonable counties; jinzhouzhi and Yinhu are the most unreasonable counties; Chang''an is the most murderous County; Chengcheng is the second goal; Lianghua is the bandit; Pucheng is the first one. There are two outstanding figures in that place, one is Wang ganming, a swordsman of the Qing Dynasty, and the other is all of us Familiar Yang Hucheng. Up to now, how the swordsman''s surname, Wang, came down, has actually come to light. "


    "Wang ganming? I''ve heard of this man. He was in the reign of Jiaqing and Daoguang in the Qing Dynasty, right? When I was learning Dao, my third father mentioned this name to me when he taught me Dao. He''s a desperate swordsman. "


    Sun siyao said: "just as you know, Guanshan Dao is also very famous in China. It has a sharp cut with a heavy head and a light handle. It is very powerful and ruthless. There is no routine move. If you have one move, he will have one move. If you have ten thousand moves, he will have ten thousand moves. Moreover, these people have great courage. They are not the strongest It is a clan with the most national characteristics. "


    While sun siyao was talking, the motorcade had stopped, because the road ahead was blocked by a big tree trunk. On the tree trunk, a man in a hat was sitting, carrying a Guanshan knife on his shoulder and a straw in his mouth.


    The reason why Sun siyao told Xu Qing about the swordsman in Guanzhong was that she saw this man.


    Xu Qing got out of the car and jumped onto the roof of the car. Squinting at the man in front of him, he said: "there are no waves in Guanzhong. There are my right and wrong. What Emei said is not true. But the bad luck of the swordsman in Guanzhong coming to me shows that someone has already trampled on the rumor. I don''t know what the daughter of the head of daomen in Guanzhong looks like, but I hope I don''t lower my taste. "


    In a word, everyone laughed and dispersed the fierce killing in front of them.


    Snow flakes came down from the sky again and went north. The snow was pure. Donny didn''t know what happened. She was still distracted in the car. The fat man went down with a blue knife. Xu Qing picked up the walkie talkie and said, "our route has been made clear by the enemy. LV Xiangyang, take a few people and go forward for ten or twenty miles to investigate."


    "Good!" When Lu Xiangyang, who is much more honest, takes three people with him to drive past Xu Qing, Chen Xiaodian hands Lu Xiangyang a sniper gun in his car. Lu Xiangyang rushes towards the swordsman in Guanzhong with one foot of accelerator. Naturally, he doesn''t touch the tree trunk on the road. He drives four-wheel drive and passes quickly through the roadside drainage channel.


    The swordsman in Guanzhong didn''t allow any of Xu Qing''s men to pass. He swept up in the same place and raised his Guanzhong knife to chop at the car.


    Fat man has grown very big in the past two years. He runs towards the swordsman in Guanzhong with his knife. He is fierce and unstoppable. When he gets to the same place, he steps on a crack in the concrete road and jumps up high. He cuts at the swordsman in Guanzhong with his knife, which is fierce and windy.


    The swordsman in Guanzhong saw that the comer was not good, so he gave up the interception of LV Xiangyang''s car, and Yang Dao parried.The weight of a knife cut by a fat man is more than a thousand jin? "Dang" a crispy sound is particularly harsh, Mars, the Guanzhong swordsman shake out four or five steps.


    The fat man tried the weight of the swordsman in Guanzhong. He was full of pride and said angrily: "good dog is not in the way!"


    It seems that the swordsman in Guanzhong didn''t expect to be so fierce. He immediately held the sword in both hands, jumped high, and cut at Zhu rou. The black Guanzhong sword could shine blue light, which contained aggressive killing.


    Zhu Rou tears a sneer from the corner of her mouth and looks at the person coming. She pulls out a knife flower in her hand. She sidesteps to avoid the knife, but cuts it at the back of the person with one hand. The swordsman in Guanzhong is shocked and raises his blade to block it. Because of her impure strength, Zhu Rou shakes his sword away.


    Zhu Rou is powerful and kicks Guanzhong swordsman in the waist. If he is hit by this kick, Guanzhong swordsman will break at least a few ribs. He rolls on the spot in embarrassment and picks up his knife. Without breathing, he cuts another knife at Zhu Rou quickly. Zhu Rou, who is standing on the tree trunk, flies out. Guanzhong swordsman can only chop on the tree trunk with one knife With this knife, the guest chopped into a pile of sawdust.


    Xu Qing looked at him happily and said: "after being taught a lesson by a nun for a few days, the fat man''s ability is really extraordinary. The most rare thing is that the fat boy can fight against him, but he doesn''t fight against him at all. It makes the swordsman''s means in Guanzhong have no place to use. He is very subdued."


    Sun siyao said with a smile: "the knife in little fat man''s hand is also heavy. I think the most brilliant thing is that he can use the light technique to operate the fierce knife technique. This understanding is due to the honing of the local residents in Qinghai. Thirty years of training in martial arts is not worth three days of guidance from an expert. "


    As the snow became heavier and heavier, Donnie got out of the car and hit her umbrella on the top of Xu Qing''s head. Xu Qing took the umbrella and hit Lin Qingli on the top of his head. She said, "when I was a child, I was longing to hear my parents tell the story of the swordsman in Guanzhong. In Weibei plain, I don''t know how many legends about them. The one hundred year old Guanshan sword reappears in the Yangtze River I don''t know how many people''s feelings can be filled in the lake. I can''t let the Guanshan sword rust. I have to let this swordsman continue to exist in the land of China and carry it forward. If there is another enemy invasion, the appearance of the enemy''s blood splashing with the Guanshan sword is still very encouraging. "


    During the conversation, the fat man, who is faster, fiercer and more accurate than the swordsman in Guanzhong, tries his best to fight with the swordsman in Guanzhong. With a clear sound of the sword, the sword in the swordsman''s hand flies away again, and his tiger''s mouth is bloodstained. The fat man writes his pride on his face, points the knife at the swordsman, and asks, "are you still fighting?"


    The swordsman didn''t say a word at the beginning. Looking at the fat man, he didn''t seem to want his life. He turned around, picked up the knife and went away.


    Xu Qing''s meaning is not to kill, fat man can''t continue to catch up, spit a mouthful of saliva on the ground, scold: "under the defeat, but also crazy with Laozi, next time I see you, I will cut you."


    Xu Qing was relieved, went back to the two hundred bodyguards, and asked softly, "if you meet this kind of person again, how many lives will you have to leave to drive him away?"


    Ning Zhongfei said: "General Xu, if we don''t use the gun, our lives will be tied up. I''m afraid we can''t keep this man."


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "listen to your words, your spirit is worn away."


    Ning Zhongfei put his head down and said: "at first, there is no spirit. The soldiers want to return to life and enjoy their family with their parents. They don''t want to waste their skills. They live in a tangled life."


    "You''ve been in another world for a long time. You''re used to evil human nature. You''re more disappointed than you are. I''ll arrange a good place for you in the future," Xu said


    Ning Zhongfei suddenly raised his head and said, "General Xu, that''s not what I mean. We are soldiers. We will not be deserters if we die."


    Xu Qing laughed and said, "I don''t mean that either. I just want to change your environment."


    Xu Qing got on the bus. Han Mo Wen was hungry and took a Guo to the fat man. Han Siyu was the only one on the bus. She didn''t get off the bus because she had no ability. She was afraid that she would become a burden to others. When she saw Xu Qing coming back, she said, "Xu Qing, can you tell me what you are doing?"


    Xu Qing said, "we are soldiers. We want to fight. Are we afraid?"


    "I''m not afraid. It''s interesting. I feel that I am one of you, but I feel that there is a thin gap between me and you I I feel like I''ve lost something important, empty. "


    With the car slowly moving forward, Xu Qing said in a low voice: "isn''t it? You lost the most important thing, and I lost the most important thing you."


    When Han Siyu heard Xu Qing''s words, she suddenly felt heartache. She looked at Xu Qing, but she did not dare to look. She felt Xu Qing''s incomparable ambiguity to herself, but she did not dare to bear it. She could only turn her head out of the window and just saw the Guanzhong swordsman who was defeated by the fat man on foot. Her clear eyes and apologetic smile returned to him

 C433

    When Xu Qing entered the toll station of Weihe Expressway from the expressway, Jiang Shangwu''s team was already waiting and didn''t get off the bus. Jiang Shangwu''s car drove double flash, which became the first car of Xu Qing''s team. More than 30 cars in the city drove double flash, which was magnificent. Finally, xiaoque stopped driving.


    All the way to the Interpol.


    The leader of the reception detachment, surnamed Zhou, is in his thirties. He is also young and promising. He received an order from the Beijing police department to receive Xu Qing and assist him in investigating the case of the indecent death of the three women in Baoji temple. It shows that the state also believes in Xu Qing. Because they know all about Xu Qing''s whereabouts, Xu Qing never set foot in Gansu.


    Captain Zhou, who was also a man of vigorous and resolute manner, said: "General Xu, what are we going to do? DNA was found on the three corpses, which may have something to do with you. We didn''t dare to do autopsy. After the corpses were removed, we were in the cold room all the time. Go directly to Baoji temple? "


    Xu Qing took off his coat, pulled his sleeve, and said: "I have to deal with some things first. Take a tube of blood from me to check the relationship with Lou Wei''s DNA and the DNA on the body."


    Captain Zhou said, "no, just one hair."


    "Draw blood, my hair may be affected by something else. Don''t hesitate. To handle a case, we have to implement all kinds of evidence. We can''t make any mistakes. In case the murderer is me, what should we do? " Xu Qing didn''t laugh. He was very serious. He didn''t despise it because he didn''t do it.


    Captain Zhou did not dare to laugh again, and said: "open the law enforcement recorder, call the forensic to draw blood."


    There are more than 200 people under Xu Qing''s command. If they all live in the guest house, they will put too much pressure on the Weihe police station. Let the fat man pay, and then let these people find their own accommodation. Xu Qing and his own people are in the guest house nearby.


    When he saw Mr. Wei, Xu Qing asked Mr. Wei to take Zhang Chu and Zhao Xiaofei out for a walk. Mr. Wei looked at the two men with some joy and said, "it''s also two materials. You have eyes for people."


    Xu Qing called Zhang Chu and Zhao Xiaofei to his side and said, "the ghost pill sword and the Ming Dao are in your hands. Don''t bury them. These two swords are not broken. You two are fine. You''ve seen our future opponents these two days. Think about it three times a day. What should we do?"


    They were all of their own. Needless to say, Xu Qing talked to Jiang Shangwu about the case and said, "it''s rumored that these three men were three wives of Baoji Temple who died of indecency. They had DNA on them, but they didn''t have fingerprints. They were wearing gloves. It shows that the murderer had the consciousness of anti reconnaissance. How could he leave DNA? Now we have to first investigate whether Baoji temple is guarding itself. If not, we can cooperate with Baoji temple to investigate who is the real culprit. "


    Jiang Shangwu said: "let''s see the progress of Zhou team first."


    When speaking, team Zhou had come over personally, brought the file and said: "team Jiang, General Xu, the DNA result came out. The DNA found on the body is 90% similar to your DNA. It''s a brother, but it''s definitely not the same person."


    Xu Qing asked, "where''s my sister Lou Zhao?"


    "It''s impossible, the DNA is obvious, the chromosome is male," Zhou said


    Xu Qing nodded and said, "someone must have dug up my dead brother''s grave." Xu Qing opened the dossier, looked at some photos of the scene, and said, "except for a man who deliberately planted DNA, these traces on the scene only have footprints, and the original appearance of death has a little effect. Has the technology department recovered the scene of death?"


    Zhou said: "after death, he was dragged to a forest. We haven''t had time for an autopsy to find out the cause of death. It''s not suffocation or poisoning. It''s very much like natural death. From the performance point of view, combined with the spot, Anal temperature, died for three days, frozen for a week, now just died for ten days. If autopsy, it''s easier. "


    "It''s only ten days. It''s spread all over the world. Word of mouth is so fast. What''s the intention?" Xu Qing murmured and said, "well, Lao Jiang, you can send two people to find Xiao Ruobing and go to Lou Zhong''s tomb. According to Locker''s law of material exchange, there must be something really murderous there."


    Little bird said: "where is Baoji temple? Why don''t you check it out? "


    "Zongmen still keep a deep tradition. They don''t know what they did to the scene yet. Maybe they can''t find it at all." Xu Qing asked: "team Zhou, can we have an autopsy now?"


    "It''s not good today. It''s quite strong. Let''s go early tomorrow morning."


    "Good!" Xu Qing agreed and said, "it''s all hard work. Let''s have a rest first. Let''s all work together tomorrow. "


    In the evening, Xu Qing looks at the footprints in the photo. The technical department has ruled out the footprints of the people in Baoji temple, which can only be the footprints of the murderer or accomplice. The calculation formula of the height and the length of the footprints is the length of the footprints multiplied by 6.876. According to the comparison of the depth of the footprints in the soil, the height of the murderer or accomplice is 1.81 meters higher than the body height It weighs about 85 kg. It has been judged that the sole is made by ordinary people.


    Xu Qing rubs his temple. Even if this guy has confirmed the characteristics of the suspect, where can he go to arrest someone? The clan is as deep as the sea. In their eyes, it''s just a rotten fish and shrimp. Who cares who is the murderer except the person concerned?Let''s determine the cause of death tomorrow.


    Xu Qing goes to Han Siyu''s room and finds little bird with him. The topic is dog, SM and a Guo are old friends.


    Seeing Xu Qing, xiaoque stood up and said, "brother Xu, we''re sleeping together today. You''re busy."


    Xu Qing stretched out his finger and said, "be careful!"


    "Don''t worry, there''s no truth that even the little girl can''t fool," said the little bird


    Xu Qing gives her a thumbs up, leaves the room and knocks on Donnie''s door. After the door is opened, Xu Qing hears a breath of wine and says, "how about drinking alone? You''ve been in a bad mood since you came out of Mount Emei. I guess what''s the matter. "


    Donnie was drunk and said, "Miss Xu, you can guess everything. How can you guess it? It''s hard for honest and upright officials to deal with household affairs, but they can''t handle them well. "


    Xu Qing said: "you are an adult. No matter who is your guardian, your aunts and grandmothers can''t interfere with your life. You are good enough and your parents in the sky can close their eyes. What can''t be let go? "


    Xu Qing entered Tang Ni''s house, balcony, a table, two chairs, and a peanut peanut on the table. There were two bottles of Baijiu with alcohol concentration of sixty-three degrees. One of them had already bottomed out. It seemed that the girl''s mood was really bad.


    Xu Qing took out two glasses from the window, poured out a little wine at the bottom of the bottle, opened another bottle and filled the two glasses. Donniyang put her long hair behind her ears and said, "Mr. Xu, you don''t know, our family has no culture. We''ve never seen them reasoning before. Now in order to find me, we all go to the school and sprinkle on the front door of the headmaster''s office Po, if you don''t see me, you won''t leave. The society is blocking the news, but on the campus forum, people are watching jokes without name or surname. I really want to break the relationship with them I''m sorry, Mr. Xu. You have a lot of ideas now, but I can''t concentrate on helping you. "


    When Xu Qing is away, Donnie has always been the backbone of fat people. There is a reason why she is the only girl with a straight head. Donnie is trained by Xu Qing with zero foundation, but her combat effectiveness is the strongest. Besides, she has been with Xu Qing for the longest time, and her heart is the strongest. However, being hurt by the relatives she cares about, she is vulnerable. When she pretends to be strong, she can only fight Xu Qing found something wrong with her.


    Many people often forget that Donnie is just a 20-year-old girl. She always knew her family, her past Xu Qing, and was worried that the family that did not belong to her would cause her secondary injury. Now it''s OK. Finally it''s here. He took a sip from his glass and said, "how can you say it''s broken? Blood is thicker than water. After all, it''s your grandmother and your aunt. One is your root and the other is the same blood as you


    "But how could they? Do you know Mr. Xu? There are very high betrothal gifts in our family. As a student who was admitted to Beijing University, they can get 800000 yuan. They found a local tyrant and thought that they had helped me catch a golden turtle son-in-law, and then satisfied their own pockets. They will oppress me with so-called ethics. Of course I can refuse, but I don''t know what they will do


    Xu Qing said, "can''t you solve the trouble for money?"


    "Hehe, how about money? My aunt''s child, that is, my cousin, is illiterate and has a complete range of five poisons. My aunt just wants to give her son my betrothal money to marry her daughter-in-law. If I compromise once, I will become their bank. If I give money, they will be more unscrupulous. I know their humanity best. If I didn''t sell my house decisively at the beginning, I might live with them now. "


    Xu Qing sat in front of Donnie and said in a soft voice, "how can we calculate the family debt like this? Even if they are not, at least your relatives, their approach may not be right, but let them have a good life, it is indeed a responsibility of your younger generation, they do so for a reason, your cousin has achieved nothing, your aunt and your grandmother, who will support them in the future? They think you''re a lifesaver. A niece and granddaughter of a top student in Beijing University. Who do they expect? They know that they are sorry for you at the beginning, and you will not support them, so they can only choose this kind of rogue way. "


    Donny squeezed out tears, shook her head and said, "but why did they do that to me in the first place?"


    "What did you do to them?"


    Hearing Xu Qing''s rhetorical question, Donnie raised her head, looked at Xu Qing and said in a soft voice, "Mr. Xu."


    Xu Qing said: "believe it or not, if one day something happens to you, the saddest thing is the relatives you don''t like? Nizi, when I was a child, I was caught in a family dispute. When I was still in my infancy, I was slashed. That''s because there are no brothers and sisters in the eyes of the big family, only power. What ambition do some common people expect them to have besides making life better? It''s not difficult to deal with this matter. Your aunt squeezed you to support her dissatisfied son. Your grandmother lay half of her body in the coffin, and all she wanted was for the younger generation to be well. When we finish our work and go back to Beijing, I''ll help you deal with these things. We Chinese people have been afraid of officials since ancient times. Who said that honest officials are hard to break the housework? " Xu Qing pointed to his head and said, "I still don''t know how to plot."Looking at Xu Qing''s confident eyes, Donnie broke her tears into a smile and said again, "Miss Xu."


    The first is grievance, the second is coquetry

 C434

    When it''s light, the Weihe criminal police team receives a call from the funeral home. The body condition is ready to be planed. When Xu Qing takes tangnilin Qingli to the destination, she receives a call from Xiao Ruobing, who is already near Shennongjia. Xiao Ruobing''s tone is very angry. Of course, she is not angry with Xu Qing. She is angry that people are dead and do not let people rest. She can dig a grave.


    Xu Qing told her that he would make those people regret living in this world. Xu Qing is really angry. He is already thinking about how to deal with those people who come to the surface when he arrives at the demon removal meeting. How also must be worthy of this title which they send.


    When they arrived at the morgue, team Zhou and others were already waiting, together with several leaders of Baoji temple. This is what Xu Qing meant, but team Zhou did not dare to say that Xu Qing had asked them to come, for fear that they would not be able to fight.


    Xu Qing was very calm. When he saw these people who were a little older, he didn''t look them up and down. He said, "I''m Xu Qing. Keep my temper down. My place is a fight. You can''t add up. I believe team Zhou showed you the DNA. People are not killed. Maybe my ghost brother jumped out of the grave to kill them!"


    The leaders of Baoji Temple suddenly showed their murderous spirit and looked at Xu Qing. Donnie came forward and yelled, "what''s the matter? The old man wants to fight? Find a spacious place to play? "


    Xu Qing said, "niezi, get down to business first."


    Donnie snorted and went into the morgue. The place is well ventilated, and it is already a very mature dissecting room. So close to the corpses, there is no stench. Xu Qing puts on his work clothes, masks and rubber gloves, and carefully shaves off the hair of three corpses with a scalpel. The technique is very skillful. While shaving his head, Xu Qing says, "there is no blow injury to the head." Then, Xu Qing used a scalpel to cut from under the neck to the top of the pubic symphysis, leaking out the subcutaneous tissue. Then began to separate the muscle tissue of the chest, forensic work, and surgeons are not the same, the chest doctor with a small knife, forensic is fast and accurate, a knife in place.


    "She was in good health and didn''t find any blow injuries. I''m sure she didn''t suffer from all kinds of blows to her chest before she died," Xu said. There''s no abuse. It''s impossible to be obscene just by a few fingerprints. Besides, who is obscene and wears gloves? Do you feel it? "


    Then, Xu Qing opened the peritoneum, and there was no injury at all. From perineum to pelvis, everything was normal. There was no vestige, no injury, no sperm spot. Maybe there were protective measures. Xu Qing did a whole body autopsy, but he was surprised that he didn''t find out the cause of death, and there was no blow injury on his head. Xu Qing asked: "no poisoning, no coronary heart disease, who can solve it How did you die? There were no blood spots on the eyelids, lips, nails, lungs, trachea, or asphyxia. How did you die? Sleep and die? "


    There are a lot of forensic doctors here to observe. They marvel at Xu Qing''s technique and detail, but they don''t find out the cause of death. It''s amazing. Can''t they sleep well and be taken away by black and white impermanence?


    Xu Qing didn''t believe that there was such a strange thing. He carefully observed every part of the body and poked the body''s ear with tweezers. He said, "open the skull!"


    Craniotomy is very troublesome, but Xu Qing decided to have a craniotomy to see if there is any problem with the brain tissue. He separated the skull of the deceased with a chainsaw. Everyone was a little expecting to see the complete brain tissue. However, as soon as the skull was opened, everyone called out "ah" because where is the brain? It was full of white worms. They seemed afraid of light. After craniotomy, they huddled together.


    What is it? Even Xu Qing didn''t dare to come any closer. He said, "do you study biology? What kind of maggot is this? "


    No one knows the forensic medicine, but it doesn''t mean no one knows it. A senior leader of Baoji temple said, "is this brain eating insect?"


    Xu Qing asked, "what is it?"


    The people of Baoji temple have no so much malice to Xu Qing, leading the humanity: "this is the stuff raised by the egret evil sect in Western Hunan. They want to learn the magic trick, but the Miao people don''t pass it on. They slaughtered thousands of Miao people and got a kind of magic bug, but the way of raising it is wrong. Large areas of dead people are made into pills, but they don''t feed people. When they want to harm people, they pinch the pills Open a seam and force it into people''s ears However, this evil sect has been destroyed. How can it reappear in the world? "


    Xu Qing asked: "only if it is inserted into the ear, will it work?"


    "Yes, because when the insect sees light, it can''t eat its brain for a few seconds and will shrink."


    Xu Qing put his eyes on the skull of the man again, and sure enough, a white insect turned into a dark gray, with a very small volume, like tobacco. Xu Qing specially explained, "this kind of insect is easy to be corroded by the air. Let''s see what kind of corrosion it is."


    Xu Qing took a bottle of nutrient solution, put the insect in it, and gave it to the technology department for research. Xu Qing asked, "so the killer has come to the conclusion? Is it the evil of egret


    "But why do they harm people in this way?"


    Donnie said, "don''t you know what kind of means you are used to killing people? They are confident that no one can find out the cause of death? ""They are confident that no one in the clan can find out the cause of death." Xu Qing said: "we should open the heads of the other two corpses and dispose of these brain eating insects. We must clean them. We can''t let these things harm people. We should sew up the corpses and cremate them."


    Xu Qing changed his clothes, went out of the morgue and said to the people of Baoji temple, "what more information do you have about this egret sect? Tell me that this sect, even if it doesn''t provoke me, can''t let them exist in the world."


    The master of Baoji temple is an old man with mediocre ability and wide knowledge. Seeing Xu Qing find out the real murderer, there is no malice. When Xu Qing ordered them to sew up the corpse and cremate it, he already had some respect for the young man. This kind of person who respects the dead will not be a big traitor or a big villain. He said: "that''s still my age When I was young, I learned that there was such a sect in the Jianghu. At the beginning, it was su Zihou who ordered us to destroy this sect. Three thousand insect pills were set on fire. The people of this sect have no ability at all. They can''t even talk about an ordinary disciple of the sect. It''s the means by which insects harm people. It''s disgusting. "


    Xu Qing said, "did they use this kind of insect on a large scale in those days?"


    "No, it''s just that one is used to keep the number at 3000. Generally, they are employed to assassinate people. At first, they thought they were killed. Now it seems that someone has raised them."


    In the rapid movement of mobile phone, Xu Qing said: "sorry, take a call." It was Xiao Ruobing who called. Xiao Ruobing said: "the tomb was opened. There was nothing left for the funeral objects. On the contrary, there were more Luoyang shovels and other things. Lou Zhong''s body was taken away a lot of skin."


    Xu Qing asked: "is it a tomb robber? Do you have any cable? "


    Xiao Ruobing''s voice suddenly turned cold and said: "at the beginning, I was afraid that those people would die and I would not let Lou Zhong go. They were equipped with cameras. Their faces had been photographed by Minghuang. Now they are going to you."


    "Good, pay attention to safety," Xu said After hanging up the phone, Xu Qing said to the leaders of Baoji temple, "please go back, senior. On December 31, isn''t someone going to clean me up? At that time, I will bring you the real culprits of this team. The dead are gone. Let''s mourn for the living. "


    Three or four elders, even bowing to Xu Qing, sincerely apologized and said, "I''m sorry, I misunderstood you. I dare not say what Lou family has done, but Lou Wei is a hero. Now, we have a clear view of Baoji temple. "


    "Thank you," Xu said


    At 9 p.m., Xu Qing''s team was short of Zhang Chu and Zhao Xiaofei. Jiang Shangwu''s team, Zhou''s team and his subordinates were all there. Wuzhala accompanied Han Siyu to go out for a walk, so they were all surrounded by useful people.


    In the conference room, Xu Qing developed the video screenshot brought by Xiao Ruobing, hung it on the wall, and said: "when I was in Emei Mountain, I heard that there was a deliberate killing, and then planted me. Now it''s clear that someone ordered me. Dig my elder brother''s grave in Shennongjia, extract DNA, and then go to Baoji temple to frame me. The purpose of the meeting on December 31 is to win over the clan forces in Gansu and stand on my opposite side. I Xu Qing don''t need to clean myself up. I Xu Qing stand upright and no one can frame me up, but the dead need justice and the masses need the truth. I have to investigate this matter to Qingqing ChuChu, and then destroy them with your own hands. "


    Xu Qing picked up the infrared ray, pointed to the photo on the whiteboard, and said: "now there are two directions of investigation. The first is the group of tomb robbers. I give them to Xiao Ruobing for investigation. Lao Jiang leads the team to help. The superior orders that although I am not the commander of the grassland field army, I can directly deploy them. I authorize them to you. If they are difficult, I can directly deploy them I want you to be absolutely safe. In addition, this group of egret cult, fat man and Xiaodian, you two try to find out for me. These people are a serious threat to the people''s livelihood in China. You go to our commander to explain the situation clearly, and ask the family to send some teams to help you. Pay attention, insects will get into your ears. Besides, I want to live. Do you understand? "


    The man below said in his voice, "I understand!"


    Xu Qing said: "I can''t accompany you on this mission. Because of my personal affairs, I lost my memory of Siyu. I have to go back and find a way. Moreover, the Xiong family still has a curse to deal with."


    The fat man asked, "why don''t you let Nizi come with us this time?"


    Xu Qing put down the infrared in his hand and said with a smile: "fat man, do you like Nizi? Why do you have to let people follow you? "


    The fat man looked up and said, "how can it be? I don''t even know that Nizi is a girl. Fat Yeh likes big ones, but doesn''t like Nizi, which is just right and has no hand. "


    Xu Qing ran to hold down Donnie and said, "fat man, go to the playground."


    The fat man who didn''t know he was saying the wrong thing asked, "why?"


    "Go


    "Oh


    Then the fat man went to the playground, and then Donnie chased him out. Everyone quickly got up and looked at him. Xu Qing said with a smile, "it''s OK, fat man can fight..."

 C435

    The crime rate of the criminal police team on the side of the Weihe River is very low, but the detection rate of homicide cases is also very low. The main reason is that the mountain is high and the emperor is far away, but few technicians are willing to come. The wool comes from the sheep. Many forensic doctors are local people, and often do not have the opportunity to train them. Xu Qing helped them solve several long-standing cases, all because of the lack of technical personnel And delayed cases.


    Even if there are a lot of aspiring people, Xu Qing can''t help them cultivate professional talents in one or two days. In this case, Xu Qing has to choose an appropriate opportunity to reflect to his superiors.


    Xu Qing led the team to leave the Weihe River. He thought he could go back to the capital all the way, but his mobile phone vibrated. It was a position sent by my aunt Su ya. She was in Xi''an.


    Xu Qing picked up his walkie talkie and said, "the car behind us will double flash to keep up. Let''s go into the city."


    Instead of driving any more, Xu Qing took out his computer and checked the financial news to see what could attract his aunt. What he saw was an auction meeting, which attracted many domestic and foreign enterprises, as well as many invisible rich people who rose up in the last century and retreated in this era.


    Xu Qing doesn''t know much about commercial things, but he knows that his aunt asked him to come here. It''s not aimless. It''s estimated that the auction items have some access.


    However, after Xu Qing had a close understanding of the auction, he found that they were all material heritages that could be collected by collectors. Since there were foreigners, it also showed that these things could go abroad, which was really not something of special value. However, Xu Qing noticed that the 50 year development right of a piece of wasteland in the south of Xianyang Yangtze River Basin was the lowest price, but Xu Qing''s price was the lowest I wonder if there''s any way in this land? This is near Xianyang. Xianyang is the place where the first emperor lived. The ruins of Afang Palace are not far away. Who knows what''s under that land.


    After reading these things, Xu Qing took the computer to play games, weapons against war. Xu Qing always paid special attention to these things. Military games can explore new tactics, and it is difficult to see some new combat environment that may arise in the future. Then Xu Qing abused all the players all day. When it was dark and he was looking for a place to rest, Xu Qing''s computer suddenly popped up A page, pop up a sentence, "someone 100 million to buy your life, wash your neck, wait!"


    The words cold into the bone marrow make Xu Qing laugh. Xiong Wei is the only one who can do it. There is no one in Xiong''s family. The cash and jewelry he has copied is just a drop in the bucket. Xiong Wei may have more working capital in his hand. There must be a brave man under the heavy reward. I don''t know how big a person he can hire.


    Ye Xiaohan hasn''t contacted himself all the time, which shows that Xiong Wei''s whereabouts and actions can still be controlled.


    Xu Qing is going to stay in the guest house and eat royal food, but he meets Su Ya''s assistant. Her aunt has arranged everything. Spending money is nothing to Su ya.


    Xi''an is a place where Han Siyu comes out of China. His long hair is waist high, like a lotus. Xu Qing''s liver trembles when he looks at it. How can he stand this? A hungry wolf for a long time, a piece of meat in front of it, the consequence is that the wolf will lose reason, regardless of all the consequences to do its instinctive things.


    Xu Qing is not a wolf, let alone Liu Xiahui.


    While Han Siyu was still wiping his hair and looking at Xu Qing''s paintings, he said, "it''s really beautiful." She had no idea what her situation was like with only a nightgown on her body.


    Xu Qing silently recited the Qingxin formula in his heart, suppressed the fire in his heart, and said: "to be good-looking or not is the most intuitive judgment of an ordinary person on a painting. In my eyes, the professional judgment of professionals is important, but art is not only for professionals, which is to enjoy both refined and popular tastes. Second, Miss Han Siyu, if you linger in front of me like this again, I will let him They all go out and let you have nothing on you. "


    Han Siyu frowned and picked up Xu Qing and said, "why do you look like a big sex wolf?" He also shook his chest in front of Xu Qing.


    Xu Qing put down his pen, wiped his hand, and waved to Donnie. Donnie and she knew each other and went out immediately. Sun siyao also picked up Han mowen and said, "grandma will take you to eat delicious food."


    All of a sudden, there was no one at home. Han Siyu protected his chest with both hands, looked at Xu Qing, and said, "you, you don''t come for real, do you?"


    Xu Qing picked Han Siyu up and walked towards the bedroom regardless of her fluttering. Han Siyu cried, "Hey, you are a crime."


    "You didn''t do that?" Xu Qing put Han Siyu on the bed very rudely. At this time, Han Siyu was quiet, but with two lines of tears, he said: "you almost killed me. Now, do you want to take all my things?"


    Xu Qing sat beside Han Siyu, grabbed her hand and said, "you are my life, death is my death. In this life, who dares to take you away from me? I will chase them to the ends of the earth."


    "Then you can''t chase me? Can''t I just follow you in a muddle? "


    Xu Qing suddenly had nothing to say. He remembered that he had never chased her before.


    As soon as he lost his mind, Xu Qing''s evil thoughts disappeared. He sat on the bed, touched Han Siyu''s hair and said, "Siyu, you are not confused and follow me. We have passed the test. We have strong feelings and strong feelings, but we have to chase you seriously. You are the first time and I am the same."Xu Qing didn''t get a response for a long time. Turning around, he saw that Han Si, who was in a hard time, had fallen asleep. At this time, the door opened directly, and Suya came in directly and said, "Xiaoqing, you''re not right. In broad daylight, why?"


    Xu Qing helped Han Siyu cover up the quilt, helped him close the bedroom door, and said, "what do you want? I don''t dare."


    Suya changed her hairstyle, short hair, dressed in black, and looked more like a professional woman. When Xu Qing sat in front of her, he sighed and said, "little aunt, you really decided to cut the last bit of femininity."


    Suya snorted and asked, "is it beautiful?"


    Xu Qing poured a glass of water for her and said, "what''s the use of looking good?"


    "Well, don''t be poor. How about thinking about rain? I''ll see her. I haven''t seen her since the accident. I can''t get into your army. " As soon as the phone rang, Suya answered one and said, "I''m not satisfied with that building. Compared with the drawings, it''s like a semi-finished product. I told the developer that it can''t be handled properly and the balance will not be paid. If it can''t be solved, legal means will be used."


    After chatting with Xu Qing again, the phone call came again, and she seemed to have to answer it. Su Ya said: "I don''t want to see these new employees return overseas. The salary is down to three thousand one month, and then we can see the ability increase. Domestic universities should also pay attention to it. They have a solid knowledge foundation, and they should also pay attention to the activity of thinking. The salary can be up to three thousand five. The personnel department should pay attention to the ability increase Mix food and drink. Get it out for me. The headhunting company should have a good relationship Well, that''s what I''m going to say. The personnel department will give me a look. "


    Later, Su Ya began to work directly. The life assistant looked at the time and prepared the food for the hotel. Xu Qing said, "I''ll order some food. I''m fine. I''ll make you a meal."


    Suya''s life assistant was surprised and said, "can you cook? Is this also a necessary ability for people like you? "


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "yes, who can guarantee not to go undercover Michelin in the future? But my Chinese food is taught by my martial uncle, and Western food is learned by the army. What do you like to eat? "


    Su Ya''s life assistant and Xu Qing are also familiar with each other. He said, "all right, but the chairman has come to work these two days. Please don''t chill her."


    Xu Qing stepped into the kitchen of the suite and said with a smile, "it doesn''t look like it. How can I catch up with all the women? Yesterday the fat man was so strong that she was black and blue. OK, I see. When you go to pick up the ingredients, help me to call everyone up. We finally get together. Maybe something will happen one day. "


    The life assistant sighed. When he went out, he muttered, "it''s true that there''s no time for us to have dinner together..."

 C436

    At dinner, Su Ya told Xu Qing why she appeared at the auction.


    These days, she has begun to prepare her own museum alliance. For a while, she will not be able to get some high-end antiques calligraphy and paintings enough to fill the whole museum. She can only look at the paintings that have been circulating in the world recently. She has found some good works. Although the painter is alive, no one can say that there will be value-added space in the future.


    Art market is the best way to create myth.


    Su Ya said: "if it''s really a mess, it won''t attract so many collection masters. During the investigation these days, I found a particularly interesting person, Lu Qingci, whose ancestors are the owners of the 300 mu land. There has never been such a person in the business world. I found that the whole northwest would give this person face, aunt Zhu Pei Looking at the bodyguards around him, the strength is really good. I think it''s necessary for you to get to know this person who is well connected. "


    Xu Qing said: "yes, we Huaxia are a society of personal feelings. I have to have a little friendship of my own. Do you have any information about Lu celadon? "


    "Yes, there are also picture albums for auction items. You can see what you like. I''m busy buying it for you. Although it''s not valuable, there are millions of goods to buy back for Chinese."


    Xu Qing said: "evil rich man. It''s not worth a few million. When I left the army, I got a pension of less than three million. Aunt, I think the security situation of this auction is a little strict. What''s the matter? "


    "Because this auction, all come with cash, because the network here is not so good, many transfer systems are not so perfect, and it''s not bad to bring cash to take their own responsibilities."


    Xu Qing asked Donnie, "do we have any cash?"


    After thinking about it, Donnie jumped up and said, "ah, our car is coming from Inner Mongolia, isn''t it? In addition to taking part of the money for military expenses, we put some cash and all the jewelry in the car. As you said, money can go out. There may be national treasure in the jewelry, but it can''t go out. Everything needs money. We have to keep some. Let''s go and have a look. Don''t lose it. I''ve forgotten all about it. If it''s here, the $30 million given to commander Cai will be made up. "


    "Go and have a look. If you are here, keep the cash and bring up all the jewels for my aunt to see." Xu Qing looked at Su Ya and said, "don''t you want to make jewelry? The bear''s stuff should be good. "


    Donny came up soon. A lot of big boxes were carried up by the hotel security. She gave them 5000 tips. They really like to serve big names. One consumption is worth their two months'' salary.


    He sent away the security guards, all of them. He opened the box. There was no cash in it, and there were 10 million to 20 million by sight. These qian Suya didn''t pay attention to them. But when he opened the jewelry, he really surprised Suya, who had mines in Africa. "Although the star of Africa is an imitation, it''s also a real diamond, which is unique. The Golden Green Opal is bigger than the one sold in 1991. Look at this colored diamond, it sold for more than 12 million dollars one year Open them all to me. Your hearts are so big. They''re in the car? "


    All the things are put out. Suya stares at a horse flying swallow for a long time and murmurs: "if this one is real, then the one in the museum is fake."


    Xu Qing also noticed this thing and said, "I didn''t stare at it when I loaded the truck. Now it''s estimated that Lin Tao and they have taken over the place. Nicole, please call to remind me if there is a basement in the Xiong family."


    Su Ya picked up something similar to the ox horn cup and said, "Xiaoqing, I''m sure it''s the Jiulong jade cup. It was stolen in Jingling and disappeared for 70 or 80 years. It''s too careless for you to show up here. What should you do if it''s bumpy and broken?"


    Xu Qing also felt afraid. He carefully looked at the jewelry he had brought. It was either a unique imitation or an authentic work that could not be identified as a first-class national treasure. What was really influential was a flying swallow on a horse and a Jiulong jade cup. All the people were staring at these things in a daze. Xu Qing cried, "what are you staring at? The Jiulong jade cup has a cover. Look for it. Look for it


    When Xu Qing had a meal to feed these people comfortably, the relevant departments of the state came and took away Ma TA Fei Yan and Jiu Long Yu Bei. Su Ya''s people took away the jewels. Naturally, they let the girls around Xu Qing choose some of their favorite ones first. Han Siyu was embarrassed, so Xu Qing left only a piece of lanzhiyu stone for her.


    The next day, Xu Qing went to the auction with Su ya. Xu Qing asked LV Xiangyang to follow him. The boxes of cash had to be carried by someone. The auction started in the afternoon. In the morning, they had the opportunity to visit the exhibition hall. The exhibition hall was very large. Even if they had bodyguards behind them, they didn''t seem to be overcrowded.


    Su Ya and Xu Qing are in front of each other, followed by more than 20 people. There is a vacuum around them, and no one dares to chat up with them, because Xu Qing and Su Ya''s bodyguards have permanent gun holding certificates, while others'' temporary gun holding certificates are fired when they enter the door.


    Playing with an amber in his hand, Xu Qing strolled around the exhibition hall and focused on a jade pot of the Tang Dynasty. The jade pot was plump and round without any defects. Xu Qing said, "it''s too perfect. The heaven and the earth are not complete. What''s too perfect is not perfect. No wonder it can''t go up to the national treasure file. It''s a million dollars, no loss. ""Little brother is an expert!" Xu Qing side came such a sudden voice.


    Xu Qing turned his head and saw that he was a white haired old man, a little thin, with gold rimmed glasses and a look of an old scholar. Xu Qing said: "I don''t dare. There are elders in my family who don''t have a hobby of collecting, but have the habit of studying antiques. I''m just influenced by them."


    Xu Qing looked at the old man and noticed the young woman behind her. She looked at Han Siyu for a moment. When Xu Qing looked at her, she quickly looked at Xu Qing and said with a smile, "Xu Qing, I know you. You are a teacher of Beijing University. I know your girlfriend, too. Lin..."


    Xu Qing quickly raised his finger and put it on his mouth. Bing Xueming, the woman, said, "what''s Lin doing?"


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "the future is sister Lin in the legend."


    Han Siyu glared at Xu Qing fiercely. Xu Qing went up shamelessly and said, "people on earth think we have husband and wife."


    Xu Qing didn''t plan to deal with these people any more. He noticed an oil painting and strode past it. Xu Qing remembered that he once again read an album of paintings, in which there was a painting called female celestial body, which was published in the 15th century and disappeared in the 1720s. Like Mona Lisa, it reflected the aesthetic appreciation of women in the European Renaissance.


    In front of me, it looks like a copy. But even if it was imitated, it was really lifelike. Xu Qing took out his sight glass, removed a piece of lens, and carefully observed the humor and the paper on it. He found that the paper had been repaired, and it seemed that the repair was unsuccessful. After re mounting, "decontamination", "back uncovering", "patching" and "full-color" were found in every process. Xu Qing called in the staff and asked: "this painting Where has the painting been? "


    "Oh, it belongs to a Chinese American collector. From their ancestors, this painting has been in their hands. It has been identified as a fake for a long time. However, experts say that although it is a fake, it is imitated in the 18th century and has collection value, but he doesn''t like to keep the fake, so he put it up for auction. The low price is 800000."


    Xu Qing also looked at it with a sight glass and said with a smile, "it''s a fake. It''s real!"


    If Suya hadn''t come to call him, he might have stayed here. Su Ya said: "look at the six o''clock direction, the one in Zhongshan suit is Lu Qingci. This time, he came here mainly to take photos of that area and try to find a way to contact him?"


    Xu Qing looked at it for a while and said, "look for an opportunity. It''s disgusting to talk to people without any reason."


    Suya said: "yes, if you are a little girl, you will have many ways. You can''t talk to this old man. "


    After a party in the canteen, the auction started at two o''clock in the afternoon. Su ya, Xu Qing and others received VIP treatment. Yashu group is the center everywhere. The so-called VIP seats are the ten boxes on the second floor of the venue. The people sitting there are rich or expensive. They chat up with Xu Qing. The old man and Lu Qingci are all in the boxes. They seem to have a lot of influence.


    Su Ya pointed to the boxes on the opposite side and said, "look at the green cloud Pavilion, Wei Liu Pavilion, Yan Xie Pavilion and Lei Ting Pavilion. The people in them are all local dragons. It seems that they are more powerful than Lu Qingci. But every year, they will give gifts to Lu Qingci''s family, which shows that Lu Qingci''s family is really unusual."


    Xu Qing thought about the ten boxes, one for himself and his aunt, four for landlords and five for Lu Qingci, and the old man who chatted with him, adding up to seven boxes. Xu Qing asked, "what are the other three skills?"


    Su Ya said: "the one who resigns to the pavilion is the boss of Xi''an film industry. In the past ten years, 70% of the box office of big movies are theirs. They belong to the entertainment industry. The boss''s surname is Jiao. The one in yexuange is sun Qingxuan''s Laozi."


    "Oh, sun Qingxuan''s Laozi looks like this. Tiger father has no dog son, and the other one is star Pavilion. What a beautiful girl. "


    Su Ya shook her head and said: "I didn''t find out clearly. It''s said that it''s a second generation official. The local official said that this person must not be provoked. A highly confidential person, her team and I are all from the capital. We had a meal together when we were in Shanxi. We had a good deal. Say your last name is Xi. Xi Murong''s banquet. "


    "Oh, what a beautiful girl." It''s really beautiful. Xu Qing can''t help looking at it more. It turns out that he doesn''t like it, but he has seen too many beautiful girls recently. He has to remember that beautiful women are just vases. It''s OK to say, but the combination of a peerless vase and a bloody woman is wonderful, such as Su Ya and the fish flying geese.


    The woman surnamed Xi seemed to feel Xu Qing''s eyes, nodded to Xu, and saw Su Ya again. She raised her hand and waved with a smile, which was considered to be the first time she was born and the second time she was familiar.


    The auctioneer below has already begun to prepare the first item for auction. Xu Qing looks at the other people in the ten boxes and finds that a foreigner has gone to Lu Qingci''s box. He doesn''t know what they are communicating with. Because of the angle problem, Xu Qing can''t read their lips, but Xu Qing''s impression of Lu Qingci has changed dramatically

 C437

    "Yuan Jun kiln large tin with sky blue glaze, big mouth, short neck, abundant shoulders, upper abdomen bulging, gradually closing to the bottom, encircling feet, 27.5cm high, unearthed in Hebei, starting at 80000. Ask for a thousand The auctioneer gave a brief introduction to the big pot, and then began to ask the people below to ask for the price.


    The first auction item is not something of value. Xu Qing thinks that it can be sold for 100000 at most. Su Ya says that it will cost 120000. At last, the big can was sold by the following person from a museum in North China for 100000.


    Next is a jade cabbage. The authentic one is in the Palace Museum. This imitation is also made by a famous artist. It''s vivid, because the implication is that it''s pure and innocent. It''s all women who bid for it. Finally, it''s taken away with 180000 yuan.


    The prices of paintings, calligraphy and auction items are gradually rising. There is a 215cm high Bodhisattva from the Jade Buddha garden. The reserve price is 200000, and it has been sold away by 500000. So far, there are ten boxes on the second floor, and none of them has moved.


    It''s no fun just sitting. Su Ya said, "take some small things, Xiao Qing. Below is a jade sword called Han Guang. I don''t know if it''s the one from the Wei kingdom in the spring and Autumn period. Do you want me to buy it for you and take it back for research?"


    "Ha ha, the sword is a sharp weapon to kill people. Where did the ancients use jade as a sword? Besides, can things in the spring and Autumn period be so cheap? But buy it. I look at the atlas. It''s very beautiful. "


    The starting price of this jade sword was 500000 yuan. The people below called it 600000 yuan. Suya and others called it 700000 yuan. She put up a brand and asked for one million yuan. No one increased the price. It''s not that no one wants it or can afford it. It''s that all the people below want to give Suya a face.


    Xu Qing immediately got the jade sword, stretched out two fingers to play it, and found that the hardness was ok, but there was no toughness at all. It was just a thing to look at. It''s very nice.


    Next, there is the oil painting. The reserve price is 800000 yuan. Xu Qing said, "aunt, you have to take this thing down."


    "A fake oil painting, what do you want it to do? It doesn''t fit in with our Chinese aesthetics. "


    "Who said it was a fake? The official said that it was made in the 18th century. I just looked at it. It may be something from the 15th century. It''s re mounted in the 18th century. If it''s bought back for experts to identify it, it''s likely that there will be a miracle. If it''s an authentic work, the female celestial body may not have the influence of Mona Lisa, but it will certainly affect the collection value of Mona Lisa. "


    Su Ya believed Xu Qing''s words and said, "but I''m sorry to call this naked thing."


    "What does this tradition do? When the time comes, if it''s a genuine work, one stone will stir up a thousand waves. Who in the world doesn''t admire your eyes? "


    The reserve price of 800000 yuan was 10000 yuan each time. As a result, it reached one million yuan in the first round. Xu Qing narrowed his eyes and said, "it seems that I am not the only one who wants to study."


    The sound of bidding kept on rising. Not long after, the painting had already reached the price of five million yuan. At this time, Suya called for six million yuan, followed by the opposite green cloud Pavilion: "seven million yuan."


    In the auction house, it''s a bit provocative to rush for a price at the last moment, because they see that Suya wants to. Every time he increases the price, he thinks Suya will lose two million. Suya shouts ten million directly, and the man in Lvyun Pavilion raises his card again, which is eleven million.


    Su Ya was a little angry and wanted to raise her card again. Xu Qing stopped her and said with a smile, "let him buy something with a base price of 800000. When the meeting ends later, I''ll get it back for you."


    The auctioneer below yelled, "eleven million for the first time, eleven million for the second time."


    Seeing that Suya didn''t bid, the man in Lvyun pavilion was really a little anxious. Looking at Suya, he hoped that she would raise the brand again, or he would really be the big one.


    But Su Ya was quiet and elegant, and didn''t fight with him at all. At this time, someone yelled: "fifteen million!"


    Xu Qing noticed that it was the old scholar with gold rimmed glasses who put up the sign. Xu Qing was worried. Did the old scholar see the trick of the painting? Su Ya was very calm and said, "if this painting is really authentic, it will not be a loss to this old man. This is the permanent member of our Chinese collectors association."


    Xu Qing shook his head and said, "that''s even worse. Such an old scholar represents the wind vane of antique calligraphy and painting. When he asks for a price, who doesn''t know it''s extraordinary? We still have to take it down and leave it in the hands of official figures. It''s not easy to steal! "


    Sure enough, some people in the ten boxes began to ask for a price. When they finally called for 30 million yuan, the price could not go up, because no one could be sure whether the painting was worth so much money, and the director did not have such strong financial resources.


    Xu Qing understood that no matter who bought the painting, it would be identified immediately and then sold immediately, and no one would be given the chance to steal it. If the Mona Lisa had a market value of 3.4 billion, it would not be worse. Xu Qing asked, "aunt, what if there is not so much cash?"


    Su Ya said: "the rule is dead, people are alive, will be in the notary''s attention, your money to the collector''s account, if the money to the collector''s account, how to lose, and we have nothing to do."Xu Qing raised a sign and said, "50 million!"


    Su Ya secretly pinched Xu Qing and said, "take it easy. Money is not spent like this. If it''s really a baby, it''s worthless if you don''t do it. How many real things can you do with 50 million yuan? "


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "we are not greedy for the treasures of other countries. When the identification results come out, we can sell them to the original countries. At least we can get back a national treasure of China?"


    No one wants to know that the highlight of this auction will be on the female celestial body, with 50 million yuan, which has already made everyone retreat. Compared with financial resources, no one here dares to challenge Suya. Yashu group is probably the most reassuring group in China.


    Because the auction was not over, and the funds could not be held down, the notary immediately took the favorite to Xu Qing''s box and made a normal transaction. Xu Qing got the painting, studied it carefully in hand, and said, "I''m not sure if it''s the real one, but I''m sure that in the 18th century, it was definitely the second mounting, with the four pictures of the Savior The bottom price of this painting is 800000 yuan. The collector is really eyeless. You can deal with him more, auntie. There must be a bargain to take. "


    From the beginning to the end, Xu Qing didn''t see the girl surnamed Xi once bid. Maybe she was concentrating money to shoot something.


    Xu Qing opened the auction book and wondered what the woman wanted. Could it be the jade pot? Or is there a painter he loves?


    At this time, when it was time for the auction to rest, the official land was taken out. Many people below didn''t have much interest in it. They went to the bathroom and whispered. The atmosphere was relaxed.


    The waiter served some fruit food and two commemorative gold bars to Xu Qing, because Xu Qing was the highest bidder in the auction so far. Xu Qing played for a while, handed them to Han mowen and said, "lucky money."


    While chatting, the auction of the site has already started. The reserve price is one million yuan. The following bidders are all foreign enterprises who want to set up factories here, some Chinese who are not willing to let foreigners set up factories here raise their prices, and some are official.


    Bid up the price, not long after, the price reached 10 million, no more movement on the first floor, Lu celadon on the second floor finally bid, saying: "20 million."


    At the beginning, the price was still increasing by one million yuan. Lu Qingci asked for 20 million yuan. Xu Qing squinted at the foreigners who had whispered with Lu Qingci. He was also watching the situation of the land. Xu Qing didn''t believe that the 300 mu land would really be a barren land. Would it be a place with such a strong sense of history that the underground would not be greasy? It''s a pity that Xiao Ruobing is not here, or you can make an on-the-spot investigation.


    At this time, Xu Qing heard a crisp voice, "30 million."


    Xu Qingshun looked at her voice. The girl surnamed Xi finally spoke. Does she want this piece of land, too?


    Before the sound of 30 million yuan fell, Lu celadon said, "40 million."


    Then the woman said, "fifty million."


    No one thought that such a piece of land in the hands of the official, like a hot potato, would come to this point. There was an uproar below, looking at the two men on the second floor.


    The girl surnamed Xi''s expression can be described as facing the enemy, and said to her subordinates: "Ju!"


    "Sixty million!"


    In this way, when she arrived at 100 million yuan, the girl surnamed Xi was surrounded by an elderly man: "Miss, we don''t have so much money in our account."


    The girl said, "there are thirty or forty million yuan in cash. We can''t hold it. Neither can Lu."


    "But our money is all the working capital of our company."


    "Ha ha, who let us not have other people''s su Ya''s ability? No money to earn, this piece of land can not be lost, a group of people without eyes, but also my father quietly told me


    The girl is determined to win the land, so is Lu Qingci. No one can afford to pay for the 10 million yuan increase. Lu Qingci is biting her teeth to bid, but his pressure is not as big as that of the girl surnamed Xi. After all, he has local capital support. When she calls 150 million yuan, the girl surnamed Xi is sweating.


    Xu Qing and Su ya see all this clearly, and they are a little puzzled. Is it personal enmity, or is this land really greasy? There won''t be oil down there, will there?!


    Xu Qing turned back and said to Donnie: "give the girl the cash we have here, and bring me a message, saying that the money is not enough for me. The bottom line is the hundreds of billions of pounds market value of Yashu group. "


    Su Ya Leng, said: "how can you pit aunt like this? Besides, you will have a grudge against Lu Qingci. "


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "little aunt, you are highly respected. You never disdain to have a relationship with anyone. I''m not the same. You have to be able to look at people. You can''t help investigating Lu celadon. From a military point of view, I can''t allow foreigners to set up factories here. Now foreigners have all kinds of restrictions on China. I''m afraid of infiltration. "


    Su Ya sighed: "don''t you think about your own situation? Get this person together, you can use some means in the future to let them bite the dog. "Xu Qing said: "you can rest assured, auntie. If you can hold it, there are ways to hold it. If you can''t, I have ways to hold it. Besides, this girl surnamed Xi is more influential than Lu celadon..."

 C438

    The girl surnamed Xi suddenly got a huge sum of money, and there was a strong financial support. She looked at Xu Qing''s side with a very grateful look, and said to the humanity around her: "lift!"


    The auctioneer''s beautiful voice was astonished, "this young lady is bidding 180 million Oh, this gentleman did not dare to show weakness and offered 200 million 210 million. Is there anything higher? "


    Miss Xi began to hesitate and put her eyes on Xu Qing. If she continued to raise the price, she would owe nearly 100 million yuan to the couple who met by chance. However, Xu Qing extended her hand to her and indicated that she was free. Miss Xi stood up and said, "I''ll pay 250 million yuan!"


    "Wow There was an uproar. Not to mention the last century, even ten years ago, there would not have been such rich and powerful people in Huaxia. This place in Huaxia is really full of talented people.


    Lu Qingci''s face is green. If he continues to ask for the price, his family will be hurt. The money will not be obtained by anyone. It will go into Shaanxi''s finance and become a huge sum of money for urban construction. They can''t earn it back, but he has to get the land, because it represents the livelihood of his family for the next three generations, and he feels the pain The pressure in the light, clench one''s teeth way: "300 million!"


    At this time, Su Ya also frowned and said: "since you say Lu Qingci is not a thing, the higher the price of Lu Qingci, the more it represents the need for us to pay for it. We can''t just float the billions. Xiaoqing, I''ve always wanted the headquarters of your company''s capital turnover in Las Vegas to be in China, and the factories to stay abroad. We can''t pay so blindly Let''s take this 300 mu land, choose a place to set up a big database, and cooperate with the state. Xiaoqing, my company model has taken shape. I have a hundred year development strategy. If I can''t move, I have to take your company as an example. You have 100 billion US dollars of working capital and 30 billion US dollars of fixed assets. I want you to authorize me all of them. "


    Xu Qing said with a smile, "it''s yours. Ask me for a wool authorization? "


    "Don''t say that. Those companies, you and fisol fought for their lives. When I''m finished, they''ll be yours, but before that, you won''t have any money to spend."


    Xu Qing said with a smile, "I don''t have any money for you, but I''ll take care of the business. In case Lu Qingci wants to get revenge from someone, don''t go to the wrong door. What''s more, I don''t know what the land is. I''ll get it first, and I''ll talk about the rest later. "


    Xu Qing stood up, went to the door of the box and said, "well, don''t shout. I''m Xu Qing. I use 100 billion US dollars of working capital and 300 US dollars of fixed assets to invest in the 300 mu land and cooperate with the state! The relevant departments should talk to me. "


    Apart from sun Qingxuan''s Lao Tzu, no one here can match such strong financial resources. Looking at the whole country and even the whole world, how many people can have such real money throwing ability? Most of them were entrepreneurs. They didn''t know Su ya, but they didn''t know Xu Qing. On such an occasion, no one dared to joke with the country. They could only sigh at the young man''s promising career.


    The auctioneer looked at Xu Qing with a strange look on his face. The auction of this piece of land is a joke for the auction industry, but no one thought that it would develop to the present stage.


    The news quickly spread to the relevant departments. At the beginning, they all doubted what the purpose of this man was and did not dare to make decisions easily. Until the ears of officials at a certain level, they gave their opinions, "do not cooperate with Xu Qing, but fully cooperate with Xu Qing''s work." As for state affairs, Xu Qing will discuss with the highest level officials that they can completely delegate power to Xu Qing over 300 mu of wasteland. If anything goes wrong, they can bear the responsibility.


    The local officials can not look at some businessmen, but they know that they can''t make trouble, so they immediately closed the auction of the land, and the relevant departments have come to discuss with Xu Qing.


    Xu Qing talks and laughs with the appearance of throwing a lot of money, showing a sense of direction. It''s extremely dazzling, but someone still casts a vicious look at him. Lu celadon looks at Xu Qing with a cold expression on his face.


    Lu Qingci didn''t want to stay here any longer. She got up and took away the other people in the box. When she left, he said faintly: "investigate the woman who bid with me, and who is Xu Qing. They are deliberately trying to find me unhappy. They want to fight me."


    Xu Qing seemed to have done nothing. He continued to stay in the auction house to watch the following performance. At the end of 5 p.m., he received an invitation from the auctioneer for a dinner party. Xu Qing decided to deal with Miss Xi to learn about the situation of the land.


    But when I was ready to go out, I saw the top leader of the city and some military and police cadres. They all came in person, pushed off all the itineraries and arranged a meeting with Xu Qing. Just at the door, the well-informed girl surnamed Xi wanted to thank Xu Qing and chased her out. In addition to thanking him, like discussing more important things, Xu Qing naturally invited her The same as the official banquet.


    Their identities no longer need to be proved by the model of the car. The long motorcade and the armed police have proved that the auction has attracted extraordinary people.In this world, 80% of the resources are in the hands of 2% of the senior officials or dignitaries, but some people will spend these resources on 80% of the people in need of help, which is good or bad. From the attitude of ordinary people towards them, we can see that in some parts of the world, airplanes are afraid to land in disaster relief, while in China, most of the people in power are afraid to land, Will be loved by the people.


    Just like at this time, the roadside people may envy, but no one is dissatisfied with the road closure.


    Instead of going to the big restaurant, the motorcade was just taken to the guest house. If they were outside, they got the courtesy because of Suya, or Suya''s money. Here they got the courtesy because of Xu Qing.


    After entering the restaurant and sitting down, several officials said to Xu Qing, "Major General Xu, I''m here for that saline land?"


    Xu Qing was gentle, not sad or happy, and said, "no, I''m here with my aunt. I''m interested in this land because I don''t know what to call this girl."


    The girl for such a scene, without any discomfort or formality, stretched out her hand to Xu Qing, said: "Xi Yifeng."


    Xu Qing laughed and said, "the scenery of Xichi is different, and the road back is full of dust. This is not the other


    The girl said: "a thousand miles of words, tongqi is tacit. You look familiar to me from the beginning. I remember that you have been to my home, and my grandfather has written to you, Bai Er Guan Shan. "


    Originally, it was a riddle between Xu Qing and the woman. When it comes to this, Su Ya also knows who she is. She can''t help admiring Xu Qing''s vicious eyes.


    And those who are in charge of the safety and livelihood of the city do not know what they are talking about.


    The first leader said: "that saline land is caused by the diversion of the Yangtze River Basin. It''s a natural phenomenon. Because of the climate, many experts have come to rectify it, but the effect is not good. Now it has become a garbage station, and the reserve price is one million. I want to shoot it. I just hope that some developers can have advanced equipment to deal with the garbage and do something about resource regeneration. But I didn''t expect that someone would really take aim at it here. I don''t know yet. Is this land really so valuable? "


    Xu Qing said: "I have to ask Miss Xi, but according to what you say, I now have the right to use this land for 50 years. By introducing waste treatment equipment on the edge of the Weihe River, in one year''s time, the waste on that land can be emptied, and urban waste can also be directly transported to the Weihe River to produce paper, fertilizer, or crude steel. The next year, I want to transfer a project When the troops come here, there is no grass in the saline alkali land. Because it is the river bank and the land is soft, the foundation construction is unstable. It must be impossible to start or build a residential area. It is feasible to build a new energy base. The task of the engineers is to see if there is any vegetation that can survive and build it. Next, I will give it to you. "


    Su Ya said: "in fact, there is no need to transfer troops. I can just give many people employment opportunities."


    "No, I think the ability of Lu celadon can only be held down by the army. In the past two years, I can also compete with Lu celadon."


    Su Ya nodded and asked some of the officials on the table, "who is Lu Qingci?"


    The top leader said: "what we know is just the leader of a down and out family. There are some forces among the people. The specific information is still in the hands of the city''s security department. We don''t know the top secret files."


    Now, Xi Yi, who can''t get in the way, said, "well, I''m ok. Xu Qing, you have the land. I''m relieved. I have something else to do. Go ahead and leave me an address. I''ll send the cash you lent me in the evening."


    Money is really not a big deal. Xu Qing knows that Xi Yifeng has something to do with himself and wants to chat with him alone. Xu Qing says, "add a wechat and send you a location when I go back."


    Su Ya means to let the industrial and commercial department work out the cooperation plan first, and then contact with her assistant. In the first year and the second year, she plans according to Xu Qing''s plan. For the rest, it depends on how the official wants to develop.


    Most of the officials who received Su ya at the scene showed great respect for her. Everything she said depended on Xu Qing''s face. After the five flavors of the food, a man suddenly bypassed Xu Qing and wanted to propose a toast to Su ya. Su ya never touched alcohol after the meal. She was very disgusted. She put her eyes on the leader. When he gave an explanation, the leader said, "this is the leader of our financial department."


    Su Ya said immediately: "I have only one request for this cooperation. However, in your financial department, except the military, there are few talents in your staff. Most of them are working in a mixed job. I don''t mind this fat, bureaucratic financial leader."


    To open the meeting on the spot made the originally harmonious dinner a little dignified. Xu Qing said, "can this financial leader stand up to the investigation? Or check with you? "


    The financial leader''s face turned green. He sat at home behind closed doors. The pot came from the sky. He opened his mouth to explain something. Xu Qing said, "don''t say anything. The word" Bing "has two feet, and the word" Guan "has two mouths. I''ve seen you a lot. I''ve decided to check on you to see who the common people set off fireworks to celebrate, and listen to the common people scold whose mother." Xu Qing looked at Su Ya and said, "let''s go."


    "Good!" Suya still has great respect for several leaders of the police and the military, and specially said, "happy cooperation."After Xu Qing left, the financial leader spread out on his chair. No one in the team gave any consolation. Instead, the leader fell down the well and said, "this time, I''m not going to investigate you. It''s the imperial envoy who brought Shang Fang''s sword. You have the ability. Everyone dares to threaten. Do you threaten the gun in Major General Xu''s hand?"

 C439

    Back at the hotel, there is nothing for them to do. Han Siyu, sun siyao and wuzhalala gather together a table of mahjong with Donnie. Lin Qingli curiously looks behind Donnie, and it''s boring if she can''t understand it. Han mowen amuses a Guo, and he''s happy.


    Xu Qing gave the jade sword to Lin Qingli. He didn''t ask her to keep it, but gave it to her. Su Ya is discussing with several assistants who will develop the 300 mu of land in the future and who can bear the responsibility. Xu Qing is still studying the painting, which has been basically determined. This is the true work.


    Xu Qing is trying to give the painting to whom to keep it. When he receives wechat, it is Xi Yifeng who says, "your people are blocking the door of the hotel."


    When Xu Qing went downstairs, he found that LV Xiangyang''s men were all back, with ten steps and five steps. Xu Qing said with a faint smile to them, "are you afraid that I will be assassinated?"


    LV Xiangyang said: "we have got the news that someone has paid 100 million yuan to hire someone to kill you. Moreover, you have something of extraordinary value here. If you don''t guard against it, you can''t do it."


    Ning Zhongfei said: "it''s just a group of clowns. If they really can fight, we''ll see your actual combat."


    Xu Qing nodded and said, "you live nearby. It''s OK today. Maybe we can go back early tomorrow morning. If there is any change, I can let you know in time. "


    Xu Qing takes Xi Yifeng upstairs. The cash has been deposited in the bank. Xi Yifeng only gives Xu Qing a card. "How inconvenient is it to hold so much cash? 50 million here. But you have to go to real name authentication for this card. The password is the last six digits of the card number. "


    "You are considerate," Xu said


    Xi Yifeng asked: "listen to your people, you have a lot of enemies. You don''t care. Are they really weak?"


    "Ha ha, they are all people who know what they are and don''t know why they are. Even lions are afraid of a group of ants. Besides, they are a group of wolves. In other words, the opponent is strong, doesn''t it mean that I have stronger ability?" While chatting, Xu Qing respectfully sent the princess, who was actually called "Xi Yifeng", in. The girl came by herself. She didn''t know whether she was brave or too much like Xu Qing.


    "It''s true that Lu celadon is a real land dragon. If you want to think about Jiang, you can only have the power of the military. Listen to my grandfather, I''m afraid this man has the background of guwu. "


    Xu Qing asked, "how dare the old man let you come here? I''m not afraid you''ll turn over in the gutter? "


    "Me? I''m not coming myself. I''ve been studying in Jiangnan. My father called me back. He said that no one could notice the land, and I couldn''t make a big fuss about it. So he came along with aunt Suya and asked me to follow her. They said that if there was any problem, they would let me follow aunt Suya, but aunt Suya was too cold, thanks for meeting you. " Said, the girl to Xu Qing sweet smile, which like a princess? It''s a little sister next door.


    After entering the room, everyone stood up to see who Xu Qing had brought in. When they saw Xi Yifeng, they all said hello very generously. Han Siyu was the only one who was not happy and jealous.


    What does Xi Yifeng not know? Just before he came here, he had got all the information of Xu Qing, including Han Siyu''s amnesia. She came to Han Siyu and said, "you hit this, 60000."


    Although Han Siyu is very sour, she can''t lose self-cultivation. She picked up 60000 yuan and asked, "fight this?"


    "Yes, there are sixty thousand left."


    Han Siyu beat out 60000, and Donnie Le said, "hula, Siyu, I only hang 60000 here, so you light a gun for me. Come on, give me money."


    Han Siyu looked up at Xi Yifeng and said, "you see, I blame you. I lost myself tonight."


    "Come on, let''s get together. If we lose half and win half, how about seven and three?"


    "Well, it''s time for a change."


    Xi Yifeng patted Han Siyu on the shoulder and said, "you play first. I''ll come to see you later."


    Xi Yifeng went to the window, eyes locked in front of the window, said: "ah, there are two big birds flying outside, so it looks like an eagle?"


    "It''s the eagle, haidongqing. After I saved them, I followed me all the time, one female and one male. Do you want to see me?" Xu Qing wore a pair of armor on his arm, took out a piece of meat from the refrigerator, opened the glass door and went to the balcony. With a wave, the two haidongqing flew over. The female fell on Xu Qing''s arm, and the sharp claws immediately made deep marks on the armor. In a few days, Haidong green arm exhibition, which was still in its infancy, was already about 1.5 meters. When it was an adult, it could not be more than 3 meters?


    Xi Yifeng liked it and didn''t dare to get close to it. He said, "Xu Qing, you are really amazing."


    "A layman!" Xu Qing fed the eagle a piece of meat, put on a coat, sat on the balcony and said, "what''s the situation of the land near Xianyang?"


    Xi Yifeng also sat down and said, "I''m not sure about the details. It''s the dragon vein of the Qin Dynasty."


    Xu Qing said, "it''s well known that according to feng shui theory, there are at least twenty-four dynasties in China, and there are twenty-four dragon veins. Didn''t the Dragon veins of the Qin Dynasty have been destroyed by the Han Dynasty?""The industry believes that it was defeated by Xiang Yu''s Wang Qi. There is another saying that the change of Dynasty is the inevitable choice of history. There are always dragon veins, one after another, and there is no wanton extermination. The mountain is the power of the dragon, and the water is the blood of the dragon. It has always been unpredictable. Maybe the Qin Dynasty is the first dynasty and the first unification of China, so the Dragon veins are very stable, and it has always been surrounded by the Weihe River In Xianyang, there is a rumor that a great man wanted to change the course of the Yangtze River because he wanted to change the course of the Weihe River so that some people would not take that piece of land as their own cemetery. This move really confused a lot of people. In fact, the groundwater of Weihe River has not changed. Now, isn''t this the clue of Lu Qingci''s discovery? "


    Xu Qing frowned and said, "so suspended?"


    "It''s better to believe something than nothing!"


    Xu Qing said, "I''ve made a lot of money when I started a company there."


    "Well, maybe, you can''t take it as your own. You have to use it according to geomancy."


    Xu Qing called out Su Ya and said what Xi Yifeng had said. Su Ya''s brain was still quick. He said: "300 mu of land, not only 300 mu, but also wasteland around. The work of sorting out domestic garbage can continue. It''s OK for the engineering troops to stay for one year. The big database of Las Vegas companies must be moved to China. This is true in my heart It''s decided that it''s a big deal to build a memorial hall on 300 mu of land around. What will it commemorate? What about the national spirit? Since ancient times, the national heroes, the characters posted on Siyu''s microblog, can be used as a hall for future generations to look forward to, including the great men of modern times. What do you think? "


    "We have to pay attention to how to make the foundation," Xu said


    Su Ya thought for a moment and said, "if you believe in it, you can''t play around and spend a lot of money to buy the technology to build the foundation of a marine city. All the problems have been solved."


    Xi Yifeng said: "that is not a few hundred million can come down."


    Su Ya said: "I''m a businessman. I have tens of thousands of employees under me. I can''t do charity. I don''t care about anything. I have the right of management. I can charge for tickets. To cooperate with the country, half the ticket and half the money Not to mention, it''s really a good choice to build a museum type tourist area, isn''t it? Little girl, shall we cooperate? "Let''s get this place together?"


    Xu Qingle said, "anyway, it''s just my money. You look at it. I don''t care about anything."


    Su Ya said: "in fact, to do this is an opportunity. The main thing is to transfer your company''s funds to China. You can''t care about everything. Although you are a shaker, you are still the chairman of the board of directors. You need to scan your fingerprints and record your pupils. Or you can''t spend such a large amount of assets."


    Xi Yifeng''s eyes were full of little stars and said, "Wow, the evil rich man."


    Xu Qing is shaking on the balcony rocking chair. If he does a good job here, at least 5000 or 6000 local employment opportunities will be solved, and it will directly affect the living standards of the people in the northwest. Shaking around, he seems to think of a very important problem, but he can''t remember it for a moment. At this time, Xiao Ruobing sent him a short message, "are you in Xi''an? We''ve got a clue to the gang of grave robbers. They''re going to Xi''an. "


    Xu Qing suddenly sat up and said, "sister Yifeng, how can Lu celadon find out that the land is a dragon vein? Is he a grave robber? "


    "Yes, they were not born by tomb robbers. In the 1960s, a number of people were shot. It was Lu''s ancestors who were clever, who should be handed in, who should be handed in, who should be handed in, who should be handed in, who were skinny and dead. The most shocking thing was his skill."


    Holding his fist, Xu Qing said, "it''s probably this old man who dug my eldest brother''s grave. He still dares to look me in the eye. I don''t know how to write" death ". I don''t have to go tomorrow. I''ll have a hand with this Lu celadon now. "


    "What''s the matter?" said Xi Yifeng


    , "Your Highness, don''t worry about this, my business. I can''t pull you into the water. I can''t tell you anything. But this place is not very peaceful. You stay here tonight, move your people here for two days tomorrow, and then return to Beijing together."


    Xi Yi Feng seems to be very good at the four words "Princess Highness", and says, "well, stay! It''s a success. I''ll be able to do the work and play. "


    Suya yawned and said, "you can play. I''ll go to bed first. Tomorrow morning, I''ll start to write plans. I won''t go out. Xiaoqing, pay attention to your safety. You can use all the people you have. If it''s not enough, I''ll let Jupei cooperate with you."


    "No! Your safety is more important than ten of me. "


    Several people went in after talking about what they were doing. On the mahjong table, Han Siyu''s head was sweating. Xu Qingle said, "how much did Han Siyu lose?"


    Han Siyu sighed: "it''s more than 1000. What''s my luck?"


    Xu Qing moved a chair and sat down beside Han Siyu. As an adviser, he helped Han Siyu play a dice and won a big three yuan. Later, he let Donnie and uzara go away.


    These people became addicted to playing. At one o''clock in the morning, Han Siyu kept glancing at Xu Qing with her eyes and fell asleep. She asked Han mowen to sleep with her. When she went to bed, Han Siyu was still depressed and said, "there are so many beautiful girls here. Why does he have to have a lust for me? The most important thing is that he still has lust. What''s the matter with money? What''s the matter with Youshi? I don''t want that. "At this time, Han Mo Wen said in his dream, "sister Siyu, how can you not know brother Xu Qing?"


    Han Siyu is strange. What did the girl dream of? She lay on her side. She didn''t care about money, power, and Xu Qing? She thinks about Xu Qing, many pictures overlap, suddenly she has a headache and faints

 C440

    Xu Qing wanted to have a good rest, but after lying down, he had a lot of thoughts and couldn''t sleep. He couldn''t calm down after reading Qingxin Jue, mainly because of Qi.


    The elder brother, whom he had never met before, died in an unnatural way. Even if he died, he was not safe and was dug up. How can there be such a fucker in the world? If it''s an ancient imperial mausoleum full of treasures, it''s justifiable to ask for money. What can''t be done just to frame it?


    Looking back, it turned out that Lu Qingci was the son of a bitch. Xu Qingzhen wanted to destroy the son of a bitch''s door in a fit of anger. However, he needed his confession and dug out the messenger behind him.


    Anyway, he couldn''t sleep, so he didn''t sleep at all. He asked Xiao Ruobing where she was. She said that she had already arrived in Xi''an. She was investigating how many Lu Qingci''s men were and deploying troops to arrest them. Now she has eyes. There are more than 5000 people in the whole city. Xu Qing said: "now that everything is done, I''ll go to attract Lu celadon''s leading group. You take the opportunity to catch people. Just tell the top leader. Don''t contact the military or the official without authorization. Be on guard against someone inside the celadon landing."


    Xu Qing began to dress and was about to go out. Lin Qingli kneaded his sleepy eyes and came out. She said, "brother Qing, are you going out?"


    "Well, I went out for a walk. I saw that this city is also a carnival city day and night. I went out for a walk. Go to sleep. "


    Lin Qingli stretched out his hand and gathered his hair. He braided his hair casually and began to dress. He said, "since I came back from dinner, I''ll go to bed with Mo Wen. When I''m full of sleep, I''ll go out with you. I''ll go out with you if you''re angry. "


    "Yes Xu Qing is really angry. If she is accompanied by someone, she can also have someone to talk to. Xu Qing instructs her to take weapons with her.


    One by one, two people quietly went out of the door. It was really winter. As soon as they went out, they were blown cold. In Northwest China, spring was not like spring, autumn was not like autumn, but winter was a real winter.


    Looking at Lin Qingli''s feet, Xu Qingle said, "have you ever been frozen like this in the mountains?"


    Lin Qingli said: "animals have hair, I can pick their skin to make clothes to wear?"


    "Let''s go and find a night market. Let''s sell two down jackets." Whether it''s cold or not, you have to wear thick clothes. Otherwise, people don''t look at themselves like fools?


    When Xu Qing came out for a walk, he didn''t plan to drive either. As soon as he stood under the dim street lights, a bus came to night. There was a fixed route, which was to go to the busiest place, and then send people back to their homes.


    Xu Qing has always felt that people who roam on the street in the daytime and at night are not good people. When he got on the bus, Xu Qing found that when the bus passed by, there were only a few scattered college students on the bus. They had a thick smoke on them. Looking at their clothes, they didn''t look like they were going to a banquet. They should have gone to work. They were still marking some papers on the table, Xu Qing said Glancing at it, I found that it was a test paper for junior high school students. Maybe they would be tutors the next day.


    Xu Qing is a university teacher. He has deeply studied the mentality of university students. At this age, they are full of talk about the future, but they may not know what the future is. They only think about how to make money to complete their studies. These people, not to mention what ability they have in their posts in the future, can survive valiantly.


    The speed of the bus, of course, no one will have any hope, the light outside is dazzling, some cold Lin Qingli lean on Xu Qing''s body, shivering.


    Xu Qing, like a parent, gently smoothed the girl''s hair, attracting many people''s eyes.


    There were more and more people on the bus, but it was as quiet as this night. Finally, when Xu Qing was getting ready to get off the bus, there was also a lot of noise on the bus. A girl with a crying voice called out: "how many times have you touched me like this?"


    This voice has successfully attracted Xu Qing''s attention. There is not a bit of crowding in the car. Everyone has a seat and can''t escape the salty hands of some people? To Xu Qing''s dismay, the man with dishonest hands slapped him in the face and scolded: "I feel up to you when I touch you!"


    When you look at the people on the bus, the adults want to see it coldly. It''s not too big to watch the excitement, but the girl student''s companion is helpless and scared. Obviously, it doesn''t happen very often. Unfortunately, Xu Qing didn''t allow this man to get out of the car safely. He got up and came to the man''s side, grabbed his hair, hit the glass and threw him out of the car. It wasn''t a smooth landing. Xu Qing used his strength. The man hit the ground, and everyone in the car could hear the crack of his bone.


    The man was writhing in pain on the ground, screaming.


    Xu Qing shouts to him: "I beat you, I look up to you!" He spat and hit the man''s face.


    Out of this, the driver foot brake, drive stopped the car, back: "what are you doing?"


    Xu Qing light way: "what also did not do!"


    The man in the car dare to be so arrogant, because there are many accomplices here. A group of people rush up to Xu Qing. Xu Qing pulls out a pistol, puts it on the head of the most happy person, and says: "come on?"


    Lin Qingli doesn''t have any weapons on him. He only has a jade sword, which has been splashed with blood. It doesn''t kill anyone. Many people dare not look directly at the picture.The man pointed at by Xu Qing was sweating and didn''t dare to say anything. Xu Qing put the muzzle of his gun on the man''s forehead and he fell back straight. Xu Qing looked around at these people and said, "either stay here and wait for the police, or disperse. You female students come out in the middle of the night and wander. You are not afraid to be sold to the kiln. Get off and go with me I''ll take you back. "


    Which of these gang members dare to say that they have no record? One by one, it''s like something.


    Xu Qing beat people, hurt people, swaggered underground car, followed by a couple of female students, Xu Qing said to Lin Qingli: "this place, it seems that many students work and study at night, should let the police provide some protection."


    Lin Qingli said: "sister Nizi once taught me an idiom, which is called helping self-help people. Shouldn''t they have a sense of self-protection? First of all, protect yourself, and others can protect him. "


    Xu Qing looked back at the girls and said, "do you hear me? You have to learn to protect yourself! They also say that if they let you carry a weapon, you will carry a jade sword. It''s for fun. How can you be a weapon? "


    Lin Qingli puffed his face and said, "I will protect myself."


    Xu Qing called a car that was far behind his protection and asked them to help him send the girls back to school. Xu Qing and Lin Qingli bought down jacket, Bib Hat and winter combat boots in the shop.


    Spending money always makes people happy, both men and women are no exception. Xu Qing is happy when he looks at Lin Qingli wrapped up with a bear.


    With the temperature, Xu Qing and Lin Qingli can feel the night at ease.


    After a night''s stroll, the breakfast shop began to work at five or six o''clock. After a night''s stroll, Lin Qingli was tired and hungry, and asked for saozi noodles to taste the special food of Xi''an.


    Xu Qing said, "how do you feel about going back to China this time from Mongolia to Emei and then to Xi''an?"


    "It''s like a dream. I can''t believe it. This is my home."


    Looking at the ancient city, Xu Qing said, "this is your home. Besides beauty, there are many miracles you can''t imagine. I''ll take you to see the terracotta warriors and horses when I have a chance. The more distant the past is, the more miracles can be created. It turns out that I have read a book. As early as 5000 years ago, there was a civilization no less than today. The battle between the Yellow Emperor and Chiyou destroyed that civilization. "


    Lin Qingli: "what is the Yellow Emperor?"


    "Ha ha, if you want to understand these things, you have to ask sister Xiao Ruobing. You''ve met her, the one who likes to wear white clothes, and the one who speaks rhythmically. She''s in Xi''an right now. "


    At the place where they were eating, many people suddenly appeared. The leader was Lu Qingci, who was accompanied by two bodyguards who made Xu Qing feel threatened. Lu Qingci didn''t sit beside Xu Qing with outsiders at all, and said, "I can answer you what I want to know, and I can also make a whole set of history education programs for you. What''s the matter, girl? I think you have aura. Follow me later. There''s no need to follow such a dead man any more. "


    With an elegant smile on his mouth, Xu Qing looked at Lu celadon and put down his chopsticks.


    Lu celadon is really crazy. What''s the ability of this man? Is his tone so strong? Take a look around, other diners have been scattered, even the boss and chef have taken a lot of money to leave here. It seems that Lu celadon will not be able to live with himself here.


    Xu Qing said with a light smile: "I am dead now. It seems that you already know who I am. Why are you so worried? In a few days, I have to go to the demon removal meeting. When I get there, don''t you have more helpers? "


    "There are more than dozens of families that want your life? If I take your body with me, my Lu celadon will have a much higher status in the clan. " Lu Qingci, with a proud face, said: "you say that you are in other people''s land, and you are not a man with your tail between your legs. It''s really easy to find you if you make trouble everywhere!"


    Xu Qing put his hand on the table and beat his index finger on the table. "Do you want to be so real? Lu Qingci, since we are sitting face to face here, I want to ask you something. Is it you who dug my elder brother''s grave? "


    Lu celadon was honest and said, "that''s right! I don''t know who I am


    "Who is the man who committed the crime in Baoji temple? Do you know him? "


    Lu Qingci said with a sneer, "look for some bandits. If you don''t have the technical content, can you still use me?"


    "Do you want to tell me who paid you?"


    "Ha ha, you have a lot of questions. Why don''t you explain the future?"


    Xu Qing''s eyes shot a touch of youmang, and said: "Oh, it''s up to me, Lu Qingci. Even if you have a big family here, I can clear your nest. There are so many capable people coming to the auction. It''s not difficult to divide up your industry. It''s not hard to say who paid you. I can only take you back and torture you."


    "It seems that I want to kill you!" With that, Lu Qingci was about to get up and get ready to start. In his mind, what if Xu Qing was a military? He is a member of zongmen. Up to now, the military and zongmen are still incompatible. In the face of Xu Qing, it depends on who can do it quickly.


    However, Lu Qingci made a fatal mistake. He felt that Xu Qing was a member of the military and had strong fighting capacity, but for soldiers and guns, he must not have the ability to fight back when standing in front of the clan figures. Otherwise, why hasn''t the news of who he defeated been heard in the Jianghu so far?So, as soon as he got up, Xu Qing grabbed his arm and pressed it down. His strength was so strong that he directly crushed the table and chair. Lu Qingci couldn''t run away. Xu Qing laughed and said, "sit tight. If you don''t go on the right side of heaven, you''ll run into the arms of King Yan. Who gives you the courage?"

 C441

    Xu Qing''s attitude towards the fengguwu was perfect. He stepped Lu Qingci on the sole of his foot, broke several ribs with the sole of his foot, and filled him with genuine Qi with his feet. As long as he dares to be lucky, his genuine Qi will be in chaos and become possessed.


    "Green carp, tie up the grandson according to the way I teach you!"


    Lin Qingli bit the jade sword in his mouth, untied Lu''s celadon belt, and tied his hands and one foot together. He couldn''t untie it or escape, making him completely incapable of resisting. Lin Qingli''s hands were deformed, and his mouth swearing, "how can there be such a hateful person as you?"


    Xu Qing stands up and looks at the people who are going to rescue Lu Qingci. His eyes become sharp. One of Lu Qingci''s bodyguards, with a cold face, strides up to Xu Qing, pulls out a shining knife, raises it high, and cuts it down at Xu Qing, with bursts of air breaking sound, which means that it is irresistible.


    Xu Qing put his hands behind him, raised his feet, stood upright, and kicked the man''s wrist with his instep. With a force of adhesion, Xu Qing dragged his arm downward. He could not resist at all. He was dragged to the ground by the powerful and strange force. Then, Xu Qing lifted his armpit with his toes and stepped on his back with a slight force¡° His arm was broken. Xu Qing stepped on his back and broke his lumbar vertebrae.


    For the rest of his life, he had to be in a wheelchair.


    Lin Qingli happily tied up the second person. She likes watching Xu Qing fight best.


    Xu Qing drew out his pistol, put it on the table, and yelled to the people around him, "don''t bother, let''s go together!"


    When Xu Qing started, he had never been alive, and none of the soldiers and generals remained. But now, he won''t let any one die, and he will try his best to defeat the enemy with one move, never dragging his feet.


    These people really went up together. One of them jumped up in the air and hit Xu Qing with a fist. Before his arm was straight, Xu Qing grasped his fist and pinched it open. Then he grabbed his five fingers and twisted them up and down, left and right. The man was crying in pain. Later, Xu Qing threw the man out and knocked him over.


    "Remember, it''s Xu Qing who''s coming to clean you up today. Don''t try to find someone to hate in the future. I don''t know who to hate!" Xu Qing''s eyes became colder and colder, with a little scarlet background. Hearing these people scream on the ground, he felt relieved to vent his anger for his elder brother.


    Six minutes, 20 people, at the moment when Lin Qingli tied them with his trouser belt, it means that they have said goodbye to their dirty and comfortable world forever.


    After cleaning up the last one of them, Xu Qing pulled Lu Qingci up and said, "let''s continue to talk. What do you want me to do? What do you want my sister to do? Repeat


    Lu Qingci''s face was full of a thousand disagreements and said, "Xu Qing, you don''t know what you''ve done. Today, you can''t get out of my territory alive."


    "Ha, is your territory the biggest in the world? Is it the land of the king? Is it the land of the king? Let me tell you a secret. When you came to find me, all your people had been arrested by my people with thunder. At the beginning, my aunt also wanted me to have a relationship with you. How did I get in touch with you? "


    Lu Qingci stares at Xu Qing and says, "how can it be? You can''t do it! "


    Xu Qing washed his hands in the washbasin of the breakfast room and said, "no one thinks I can do anything for Xu Qing! Lu Qingci, you are not a third rate family. In the civilian society, you can easily commit crimes, which does not mean that no one can deal with you! It''s time you got to know me again. "


    Lu Qingci looks pale. Looking at the armed soldiers and police outside, he seems to have been drained of his strength. He once did more outrageous things, but it''s all right. Now it''s retribution.


    After all, the square near the breakfast hall was cleared more open, with sirens and many military tents. Xiao Ruobing has come here with Jiang Shangwu''s team and the top leader of the city. It is divided into two parts. The first part is interrogation and screening, and the second part is investment promotion. Lu celadon''s industry now has everything except people. If he has won 5000 people, there will be 5000 people to supplement.


    What kind of activities do the people think are being held here.


    Xiao Ruobing called Xu Qing, asked about Xu Qing''s location, found him and said, "Xu Qing, I brought 5000 soldiers. The local military and police sent out 10000 soldiers and arrested 435 people. There were 360 guns of various types and at least 10000 bullets. Numerous famous cultural relics were found missing and many historians suspected that they did not exist It''s too late. With this alone, Lu celadon''s family can live a long life in prison! I have already applied to the national cultural relics Association, and they will send people to come immediately, and the public security organs and law enforcement agencies in Beijing will also come quickly. We have made great contributions. Have you caught the culprit? "


    Xu Qing pointed, "that''s Lu celadon. Everything here belongs to him."


    Xiao Ruobing takes a look at the man and begins to look at the surrounding environment. She sees a broom in the corner. She takes off the broom head, picks up the stick, and rushes to Lu Qingci. She takes it down at once. Lu Qingci is hit everywhere. Xiao Ruobing is an archaeologist and an explorer. She can''t see these tomb robbers. That''s it Some people may have destroyed the truth of history, but what makes Xiao Ruobing really angry is that he dug Lou Zhong''s grave.Lin Qingli asked, "won''t you kill this man alive?"


    Xu Qingle said: "even if you start, you won''t kill people. What is this? Thin wooden poles. "


    Xiao Ruobing took a look at Xu Qing and slapped him on the top of Lu Qingci''s head with a stick. He said, "Xu Qing, I''m going to kill the goods myself when it''s done."


    Xu Qing said: "yes, now kill all right."


    Lu Qingci shrinks her neck and hides in one side. She looks at these teams, which are far more terrible than he imagined. She sighs in her heart.


    The soldiers started to work early in the morning. By noon, they had screened out 3000 people who were only employed by Lu Qingci. There were only 1300 people left. One thousand people were gangsters for money, three hundred people were confidants, two hundred people had a record of tomb robberies, and the remaining 100 people were big robbers. Everyone had lives in their hands. They were immediately sentenced to death During the execution, Xiao Ruobing found six of the 200 people who were involved in digging louzhong''s tomb, and they were controlled. According to Jiang Shangwu''s interrogation, Lu Qingci was the mastermind.


    Xu Qing wanted this result. Looking at the bustling venue, Xu Qing called the hotel and said, "it''s time for us to go back. The team is coming. Let''s go now."


    When things are done, people are caught, and the key figure Xu Qing is taken away. Here he is handed over to the top leader. He has this ability. In addition, there is an unexpected harvest. After meeting Xu Qing, the financial leader was ready to flee that night. As a result, he was led by one hand and detained by another, pulling out a group of people who committed crimes against the wind.


    On the bus, everyone was in a good mood. With the support of the state, everything went very smoothly. Donnie said, "Mr. Xu, once your Shangfang sword comes out of its sheath, it can always make some places fly and make the world a better place."


    Xu Qing said: "in fact, there are a few people like us. They are ordinary people who have no ability to make the world better, but never make the world worse. Bingjie''s work is done. I don''t know what happened to the fat man and Xiaodian."


    "Miss Xu, it''s only a few days away from the 31st. We can''t live for a few days after we go back to Beijing," she said


    "The main thing is to send Siyu back, and then do something after we know each other to stimulate her memory. If it''s OK, we have to do our own things. What''s more, you have to deal with your school affairs? "


    "Don''t worry about it, Miss Xu," said Donnie. "Let''s go to the meeting this time. Who are we going to take?"


    "If Zhang Chu and Zhao Xiaofei can''t come back, I''ll take you to see what it''s like for this group of people who are practicing ancient martial arts to hold a meeting!"


    Sitting in the back seat of Downey''s SUV, Xu Qing stroked ah Guo Hei Liang''s fur and said, "it''s about the same as in martial arts novels!"?! A group of heroes from all over the world, go to meet a group of people who have the status of the river and lake, fight together and choose a person. "


    "Will they not tie you to a pile of firewood and then charge you with a white charge and order you?"


    Xu Qing said: "yes, it depends on whether they have this ability."


    The car got on the high speed, and Donnie was driving in the fast lane. The speed increased to 110, which was very fast. But there were more than 30 cars, but the distance between them was not bad at all. The double flashing lights were very dazzling, and no one dared to surpass the team. A little distracted, Donnie said: "it seems that we are going to kill again. What kind of gun should we use? To tell you the truth, I really don''t want to destroy our own strength. "


    If everyone has Donnie''s consciousness, there will be no more disputes in China. Xu Qing said with a smile, "I expect that Qinghai residents and senior Li Quxian will also go, and the master of language observation who hasn''t been seen for a long time will come. My parents didn''t show up for such a big incident. Maybe they helped me arrange it. Our side is not too weak. It depends on us whether we fight or not We''ve dealt with it. "


    Chatting about, as for what will happen tomorrow, tomorrow to know. How to think about people''s heart?


    Walking in the sea of people these years, Xu Qing has grasped a set of methods to catch people''s hearts, but that is at least the soul washed by modern civilization, zongmen, which is far more terrifying than he imagined.


    "What are you thinking, Mr. Xu?" Asked Donnie, who had recovered.


    "Enough land, let''s have a look at the waterscape." Xu Qing said: "out of this section of highway, let''s go to Sanmenxia by boat, and go along the Yellow River to the Beijing Hangzhou canal. It''s not nine cold days, and the Beijing Hangzhou canal is not frozen. We can still walk faster..."

 C442

    There was nothing wrong all the way. Xu Qing rented several big boats in Sanmenxia. So many off-road vehicles were put on the boats. It was not crowded at all.


    Driving is too exhausting. After getting on the boat, the bodyguards who are in charge of being drivers yell at Xu qingyingming. Who can stand driving so far?


    Not far after Sanmenxia, the water began to rush, and the cliffs on both sides of the Strait faced each other, which was extremely dangerous. Fortunately, the ships were advanced, the captain was also experienced, and there was no surprise or danger along the way. Even the most dangerous people''s gate, ghost gate and God gate had no difficulty.


    Wearing a plush windbreaker, Xu Qing stood at the bow of the boat. Han Siyu, sitting with a Guo on the other side, said: "when I see the Yellow River, I always think of some past events. The most recent one is to take the students of Nizi to my home for military training. The farthest one is to go to Hukou waterfall to get down and think about the rain. Whenever I go to see your parents, I will also take you to see my home."


    Han Siyu ignored Xu Qing and said, "ah Guo, I know what you''re talking about. Why don''t I know what this person is talking about?"


    Xu Qingtian felt ah Guo''s head shamelessly and said, "she can''t understand what I said. Please tell her. There''s a gift for her."


    Xu Qing took out a jade carving from his arms and put it in Han Siyu''s hand. Han Siyu is 1.67 meters tall. This jade carving is 16.7 cm, which Xu Qing left behind. Xu Qing has always remembered a stage of Han Siyu, which came down from the sky, just like a heavenly daughter. Xu Qing carved out her most beautiful appearance.


    Although Li didn''t have a lot of time to practice this Sabre technique, Xu Qing would carve it when he had time. The current level has been completely on the table.


    Han Siyu looked at it in a daze, opened her mouth, but couldn''t make a sigh, because it was something that hit the heart directly. For a long time, she asked, "did you carve it?"


    Xu Qing rolled his eyes and said, "I stole it! Put it up when you get home. Don''t let anyone find it! "


    Han Siyu smiles like a flower.


    Sun siyao held the guardrail in both hands and said, "Xiaoqing, what did you feel when you jumped Hukou waterfall?"


    "I didn''t feel much. At that time, I was wrapped with more than a dozen military ropes and diving equipment. The most terrible thing was not the turbulent flow that could crush people, but I couldn''t hear anything, see anything, distinguish the direction, and fell into nothingness. I jumped several times and knew what way to avoid danger. I felt better. Once, I helped the submarine to work. I dived once in the deep sea and had a fight with the sharks. After that, I was not afraid of going underwater. "


    Sun siyao said: "I didn''t expect that you were doing such dangerous things in the army. I wanted to tell you about fanjianglong. I didn''t expect that you were the most powerful tide maker."


    "What''s going on? Isn''t water margin a mixed river dragon? It''s very hard to work underwater. "


    "There is a sect master who plays with sticks. Once when I was traveling with your master, I saw a man stepping on a stick and passing through several gates here. He is a very good lightness skill. He almost swept the river and lake with a eyebrow like staff. He had a fight with Shangguan Jianzong and was defeated. Then there was no news of him in the river and lake."


    Han Siyu has been listening to their talk, looking at the river in front of him, and said: "Xu Qing, aunt, is that what you said?"


    Next to the three big boats, a young man in white also stepped on an eyebrow stick and glided on the water?


    However, this man didn''t intend to continue to play the difficult action. It was frightening. When he stepped down, the stick sank. He flew up in the same place, and the water rebounded the stick again. This man carried the stick onto Xu Qing''s boat.


    Xu Qing looked at the man coldly and said, "let the crew into the cabin. Brothers, get ready to fight!"


    This man has never been kind-hearted. When he got on the boat, he threw a few people into the river, inserted the eyebrow stick under the car, and made a lever. With one foot, the eyebrow stick made of unknown materials curved out of a curve. After hearing the young man''s loud drink, the car bounced up, rolled and fell towards the water, which seemed to kill those who fell into the water.


    A few crew members looked out through the glass window. They were scared to death. There were many strange things in the Yellow River Basin, but now it''s too strange. Is it still human? It''s so amazing, isn''t it juggling?


    How can Xu Qing allow him to make a fool of himself? He swung, and the next second he appeared on the top of the car, kicking twice. The car returned to the top of the ship. When he fell, Xu Qing flashed under the car and raised his hand to block it. Only in this way can the car land on the ship without harming the hull.


    The young man wanted to do the same thing again. Xu Qing stood in front of him and said, "boy, I have three million yuan for a car here. I eat and drink Lhasa alone for at least ten thousand yuan a month. You are not in the five elements, and you are not in charge of the family. Do you jump out to fight


    Before the young man could carry the stick, Xu Qing slapped him in the face. Five or six of his saliva and blood flew out with his teeth. He also fell heavily on the ground, and the stick rolled to one side.


    Xu Qing uses his little finger to hook out the saber that is straddling his waist and hovers it in his hand. The young man looks at the saber in Xu Qing''s hand, rolls around on the spot, picks up his stick, pats the deck with both hands and flies towards the water. He is scared away.Xu Qing hooked his finger, and Donnie threw the pistol to him. Xu Qing quickly took it, fixed the body of the gun with both hands, and fired a shot at the young man on the bumpy boat. The bullet hit the man''s buttock, which was more than 60 meters away. It was not deep or shallow. The boy suddenly lost his balance and fell into the water.


    It''s true that Xu Qing and sun siyao have been chatting for a long time. Let''s splash in the water for a while!


    Everyone rescued the people who fell into the water. Xu Qing stood in the bow again. Sun siyao stood behind Xu Qing and said, "Xiao Qing, how about looking at the stick?"


    Xu Qing said: "it''s a pity that he took it away. Otherwise, I would like to study how to make good toughness. This is the disciple of the river dragon? "


    Sun siyao nodded and said, "it''s the ability to turn the river dragon. But Taoism is far from being a disciple. "


    Xu Qing frowned and said, "now my whereabouts are certainly not so secret, but what is this boy doing here? If you want to make trouble with me, just fight with me directly. How about playing monkey? "


    Sun siyao took the trouble to explain to Xu Qing: "in the world, some people are looking for power and status, while others are just looking for fame. Especially this kind of new comer, he must choose a persimmon to make a name. If he has a name, he will go alone with someone in the future. When martial uncle was young, your teacher was just in his prime. He was very famous in the world. When many young people went to your martial uncle for trouble, they had to say, "who am I? When did I beat whom?"


    Xu Qing opened an arm and let a snow-white Hai Dongqing fall on his shoulder. His sharp claws suddenly broke Xu Qing''s clothes without protective gear, but his strong arm was not damaged. Xu Qing stretched out his fingers to touch his head and shook his arm. Hai Dongqing spread his wings and sent out a loud hawk sound. He said, "then I have a reputation now Now, don''t they have to accompany anyone they want to fight? "


    "Well, I''ll take a moment to study the book that your master left you. People in the Jianghu, concealed weapons are always the best way to protect their lives. "


    Xu Qing took out the book from his arms and said, "I''ve studied this set of needling techniques. It''s a magic way to cure a disease and save a person. With the last needle, you can punch 108 acupoints at one hand, which can channel the Qi and pull the dying person out of the gate of hell. Naturally, you have to learn it."


    Xu Qing, holding his sabre, knocked it gently on the guardrail, and then put it away. With two fingers, a silver needle appeared between the two fingers, shining brightly. Later, he sighed for some reason, put away the needle, and said, "Eagle says there''s no danger ahead. I''ll go back to sleep."


    Han Siyu looked at Xu Qing''s figure and asked softly, "why does he look unhappy?"


    Sun siyao light said four words, "ghost hand Buddha heart."


    Han Siyu looks back at everyone on the deck. Donnie and Lin Qingli sit face to face and kneel. They don''t know what they are teaching the girl. Han mowen is playing with ah Guo. Wuzhala, Xiao Ruobing and Su Ya are all around a round table, talking about everything from dust to universe.


    Han Siyu looks at them and always feels that he can get along well with any of them. He and them are very good friends. However, there seems to be a window paper between him and them that can''t be broken, and Xu Qing, who is very mysterious, but he doesn''t have any curiosity about him. He seems to have a feeling of water and milk mixing, which is incomparable Familiar.


    Han Siyu was afraid of a headache, so he didn''t dare to think about it any more. He looked up at the mountains on both sides of the Strait, neat as a knife, like a ghost gate.


    Ghost hand, because he has too many lives under him? Buddha heart, did he save more people? Why isn''t he happy? Is there someone he didn''t save, or is there someone he killed wrong.


    Finally, she decided to ask Xu Qing what happened to him.


    When she walked into the cabin, she found a picture of a person hanging in Xu Qing''s room, as well as a picture of two injured legs. The veins, bones and muscles were clear. Xu Qing had a model on hand, with red lines on it and silver needles on several red dots.


    Xu Qing wrote and drew on the paper, frowning tightly. Finally, he sighed again.


    Seeing that Xu Qing was not working, Han Siyu came into the room and said, "who is this man? Is that important to you? "


    Xu Qing leaned back in his chair, pinched his eyebrows, and said: "Ye Xiaohan, it''s important to me. There was a battle, he delayed my time, and I lost his leg in a rage. But this delay, the battle plan had a good change, and the victory of a battle was decided. The leg of this product is a piece of my heart, but if I want to cure it, I have to get rid of it I have to get a new pair of legs... "

 C443

    In Western Hunan, Zhu Rou and Chen Xiaodian have been searching for the egret cult for several days, but they have been scratching their ears and scratching their cheeks. They have no choice but to interfere in a business, and they have successfully found clues.


    At that time, in the vast sea of people, how to catch some people who did not live in the city? If you look for a needle in a haystack, the needle will not move on the bottom of the sea. If you look for someone in the sea, there will be hundreds of millions of permutations and combinations. Without a clue, it''s not human work at all.


    So the fat man decided not to ask for reinforcements from the Sixth Army. When someone came to his home, he was wandering around.


    Zhu Rou and Chen Xiaodian are completely blind. They are at a loss and don''t know where to go.


    At a particularly coincidental time, Zhu Rou and Chen Xiaodian met a very interesting young man, who was reasoning with a local farmer. The farmer said that he had trampled on his own farmland. The young man had to say that he had walked on the ridge of the field, and there were footprints in the field, which was not his. After quarreling, the farmer fought with him. The fat man could see that the young man''s ability was Xu Xu When Qing came, he could not hold it, but he let the people chase him. He was very funny and lovely, and very attractive.


    He was called a confidant when he had the same bad taste. After a drunken chat, the boy said, "do you think you are soldiers? In fact, none of you can do it. I have a friend who is very good. Wen can write a pen and set the world. The most important thing is that her beauty is directly proportional to her talent and ability. Even a monster who gives her a good chance can be his sister. When I have a chance, I''ll show you him. "


    The fat man naturally wants to compare Xu Qing. No one is allowed to fight. Chen Xiaodian is careful. From the very beginning, he feels that this person is familiar. When he says it, he is the same person.


    This person is no one else, but Wen San, whom Xu Qingjiu had never seen before.


    Fat man and Chen Xiaodian both know that Xu Qing has such a friend, but they have never made a deep acquaintance with him. It''s hard for them to have a deep impression on him. When they start talking, they become a family because of Xu Qing.


    Wen San is wandering in the river and lake. When he knows the so-called demon removal meeting for Xu Qing, he comes here to go to Shennongjia to find out who is the Lou family to deal with Xu Qing. When he knows the intention of the fat men, he remembers the days when Xu Qing was squatting at the intersection of the expressway. He had to do it like this! In fact, the actual situation is totally different. Xu Qing did so at the beginning because he grasped the characteristics of the enemy, but Wen San felt that Xu Qing was right. He was right to find someone and wait at the intersection of the expressway.


    Fat man is a senior consultant everywhere. He is young. He always has some fantastic ideas in his mind. He knows with his eyes closed. As soon as he hears, he knows that Wen San is talking nonsense. But now he really can''t help it. Maybe it''s a good way to wait.


    Wen San and the fat man squatted for two days and photographed all the license plates of the cars passing by, but he didn''t know how to screen them. He happened to catch up with the local anti drug police on the freeway and drove a wave of drug dealers to the fat man''s arms. Empty handed, he caught seven or eight people. The anti drug police wanted to reward the fat man and Chen Xiaodian It''s only when you show your military ID that you know it''s a member of your own family. Moreover, the fat man''s military ID has no military rank because he has no title. The issuing department is the general decision-making department, and the column of service troops is top secret. The anti drug captain takes the fat man as the leader.


    The fat man followed them to the police force for a meal. When they were ready to leave, a forensic doctor reported to the leader of the anti drug team that this time the drug dealer had a strange package of drugs in his body. Experts said that it was only hongliugen in the western regions.


    These three words make the fat man smart. During Xu Qing''s autopsy in Gansu Province, the local police have found out that there are ingredients in those brain eating insects, which are the roots of red willows.


    Red willow is a very evil thing. In the western regions, where red willows are concentrated, more than 100 mosquitoes can be killed with one slap. How can drug dealers have such a thing? There must be something fishy.


    Xu Qing''s fleet has just arrived at the Beijing Hangzhou canal. Fat man, Chen Xiaodian and Wen San have been studying the drugs hidden in the anus of drug dealers in the forensic medicine department. Fat man indicates that everyone should stay away from them. He uses a scalpel to open a few of them. There are drugs in them. After continuing to check, fat man found that kind of insect. After being exposed to the air, it turned into nothing Captain, please contact the superior and ask Gansu for information about this insect. It''s called brain eating insect. It''s a kind of witchcraft. You can help to screen out who has hidden these insects and separate them. I''ll try the leader. "


    In this anti drug operation, Captain Zhang of Xiangxi anti drug brigade killed the whole drug transportation line from head to tail. If we want to expand the success, we can only torture the source of these drugs. Captain Zhang and three fat men are watching the interrogation inside the double-sided glass.


    Captain Zhang said: "this leader, nicknamed eagle, is my undercover. He is cruel and quick thinking. He is a doctor of chemistry. He is very good at logical attack. I don''t think he can interrogate him. And Captain Zhang wanted to say nothing and said, "if you want to be tried, don''t make it public."


    Fat man took a deep look at captain Zhang and said: "those who are good at logic attack can also copy their truth with logic. However, except for my elder brother and Nizi, I haven''t seen anyone who has such a quick brain. But, fat man has his way! Team Zhang, I am fully responsible for this trial! "Looking at the fat man''s unkind smile, Captain Zhang asked in a low voice: "torture? It''s against discipline. "


    The fat man put his hand on Zhang''s shoulder and said, "brother, it''s OK to push this matter to me. You report it truthfully, and you don''t have your responsibility. In fact, you can do the same in the future. When you meet big traitors and evil people, turn off the monitoring. Whatever you do is OK."


    Captain Zhang''s eyes also let out some conspiracy and said: "brother, in fact, you don''t need to add such a sum in the file. Let''s go out."


    The battlefield of anti drug unit soldiers is different from the front battlefield of soldiers. They face the most direct life and death. They live in a place where they are cunning and vicious. They can only become smarter and more vicious. The fat man once asked Xu Qing, "brother, if we also use the vicious means of the enemy, will we become the same as the enemy? I saw a movie, and that''s what it says


    At that time, Xu Qing replied, "it will never be the same, because they are harming people, we are saving people!"


    This sentence has become the basic tenet of fat people''s world outlook. As long as it is to save people, all means can be used. Now the people they are facing are a complete disaster.


    Fat three and Zhang captain, wearing a mask eagle to a barren mountain.


    Captain Zhang didn''t show up. When the fat man appeared in front of the eagle, the eagle who was thrown to the ground licked his handcuffs with a cold face and said, "why do you bring me here? What about the man who betrayed me? I can still talk with him. What are you doing, fat man? "


    Fat man stood in front of him, snorted, and said: "in this world, maybe there are people who are not afraid of death, but no one is afraid of pain. Some people can resist it, but they are well-trained, with the national military and police in mind. Besides being a drug dealer, what skills do you have?"


    With that, the fat man took out a knife and a candle and said, "small point, tie him a big word!"


    Chen Xiaodian did as he did. Eagle didn''t know what the man he had never met was going to do. He glared and yelled, "fat man, you dare to touch me today. I killed your family."


    The fat man''s short and thick fingers played with the knife very flexibly and sneered: "kill my family? If there is a small country in the world owned by your family, maybe it can, but you, ah, another 100, are also the playthings of fat master. "


    At the end of the speech, the fat man waved his knife and scratched on the man''s body. He just cut all his clothes to pieces. The fat man stood in front of him with a sneer and said, "do you know how hell comes? They are all made up by the common people''s means of sorting out the cruel officials, such as blazing guns, flying late, cracking cars, lighting sky lanterns. Today, fat Lord will give you a new one! "


    Fat man with a sharp knife cut off a little skin on his arm, lit a candle, his face said: "lingchi add wax, cool to death you!"


    Just when the wax water melted by the red candle fell into the eagle''s breach, the eagle clenched his teeth and screamed. The feeling was really sour. The fat man said, "little, where do you think people are most sensitive?"


    Chen Xiaodian looked at Eagle''s underpants and said, "Eagle, why do you have to bear this? Think about it. If you tell the person behind you, we''ll deal with him. He can''t get back at you. You can still be a tainted witness with a reprieve. You can still come out and see your daughter, son and wife in ten or twenty years. Is it worth it? "


    Eagle eyes red, roared: "you do so is against the law, I want to report you!"


    The fat man bared his teeth and let out a sad smile, and said, "Oh, a criminal and a soldier said, I''m a criminal!" Then, the words became sharp, and said: "Eagle, I tell you that the purpose of Chinese law is to protect the people, and the purpose is to punish people like you. Small point, take off his underpants for me, and then prepare to take off his scalp!"


    Eagle is to see that these people are dead, and those anti drug police are not the same people, he quickly cried: "I said, I said, brother, I said!"


    "I''m a grass mud horse!" Fat man was relieved. To be honest, he didn''t dare to do it, and Xu Qing would not let him do it. Even if it''s fighting devils, he doesn''t want to do it. There''s a tradition in China. Since ancient times, people have been sentenced to death, but they don''t let people live to suffer.


    Not only the fat man, but also Chen Xiaodian and team leader Zhang are relieved. They have a conscience for the people and a humanity for the enemy.


    The eagle told me everything.


    This time, Captain Zhang''s capture is safe. There is no such thing as someone''s escape. The enemy changed his route temporarily. Thanks to captain Zhang''s undercover and quick reaction, he was able to be a good leader. Captain Zhang suspected that there were spies in the team. That''s why captain Zhang didn''t dare to talk too much with fat man in the team. After Eagle explained, he realized that Eagle changed his route temporarily, It is to transport some insects to the southwest first, and then turn them back to do his business.


    The eagle said that his plan had been finalized. When he was ready to take away the poison, a mysterious man appeared. He had long white hair and a cold momentum on his body. The biggest characteristic was that he had a stink, which was corpse odor. He paid 100 kilograms of gold, worth 20 million yuan, as a deposit, and successfully transported the goods to the southwest. They still have follow-up funds.Eagle is not the kind of people who want money but not life. He saw that the ghost like person could make his own people die out of thin air. He was afraid and had to take the business.


    After learning this, the fat man called Xu Qing. Xu Qing asked the eagle to describe the person''s face carefully, and then waited for the news. Within an hour, Xu Qing confirmed the picture and handed it to the Gansu police for the Baoji temple to identify. The people over there confirmed that this was the remaining evil of the egret cult, named leifei, This is the only one who can live without death.


    This matter, at last, has something to look forward to

 C444

    Captain Zhang has determined the purity of the team. He dares to say anything publicly. Fat man doesn''t have to hide this mission, but he never mentions Xu Qing''s name, only his superior.


    In the conference room, the fat man said, "it seems that our task, and your task, can be combined to investigate cases. In fact, it is not. The people we want to catch are a group of ancient martial arts cults, which are difficult to deal with by ordinary armed forces."


    Because of the increasingly fierce friction between the ancient military and the military, the police here are no strangers. Captain Zhang said, "that doesn''t mean that we can''t fight. In the northeast and Mongolia generation, the best son of heaven in the military has led people to destroy several major branches. If it''s really very important, our brigade is willing to do the work of dogs and horses."


    The fat man said with a smile, "what do you say, brother? Who is a dog and who is a horse? It''s not that I underestimate you. If you fight hard, you can win. However, my superiors have told me that there is no special opportunity for the normal military and police to intervene in this incident. So, team Zhang, you go to catch the eagle''s online, and we''ll catch the people of this evil sect. "


    After captain Zhang agreed, the fat man said seriously: "after confirmation, the news of this arrest has not been leaked. We can pretend that these gangsters are carrying drugs. According to the drug transportation route explained by eagle, we can continue to walk once, let Eagle contact his family, trade normally, and we wait for the opportunity to expand the outcome of the war. Team Zhang, I suggest you deal with the next family first, and then investigate the last family. We can follow your team to the southwest. "


    Captain Zhang asked, "don''t go to catch Lei Fei?"


    The fat man said with a smile: "my elder brother judged that leifei knew that his poisonous insects were coming out and he wanted to flee to the southwest. We went to the southwest and caught leifei." He looked at everyone''s strange eyes and explained, "my elder brother is my superior."


    Wen San tilted Erlang''s feet and said, "fat man, Xu Qing is Xu Qing. What''s the big brother and the superior? To tell you the truth, family affairs are business affairs. What else can''t be seen?"


    In this way, the battle plan was finalized, and captain Zhang was still eagle''s follower, continuing the follow-up action of this case.


    A day later, the fat man had already arrived in the southwest frontier, while Xu Qing had returned to Beijing. The long motorcade was led by military vehicles to the vicinity of Beijing University. Su Ya and Xiao Ruobing all had places to go. Ye Mei and wuzhala took over the 200 bodyguards. After sending Han Siyu and a Guo home, Xu Qing, sun siyao and Han mowen had no place to go. Fortunately, Xu Qing was a new teacher In the school, there is also a dormitory with a nest, which can be regarded as three generations living together.


    Sun siyao can sleep anywhere, where Xu Qing is, is her home, but Han mowen wakes up in the middle of the night crying. This little girl has been used to sleeping with Han Siyu. When she was in Southwest Hospital, she touched sun siyao''s bed every night, but today, she only touched the door. Sleepy, she forgot about Han Siyu and began to cry After crying for a while, I knew that my sister had lost her memory, so I didn''t cry, but I didn''t sleep.


    Xu Qing went out of the dormitory and lit a cigarette. He was worried. He had to have three classes tomorrow. In the evening, he went to Siyu''s house to play his role and rent a house. All the pictures needed to be rebuilt. Xiaoque had to cooperate with him.


    If Siyu can recover his memory, it''s easy to say. If he can''t recover, he has to tell her everything, every bit of the past two years.


    Love is selfish. In Xu Qing''s heart, Han Siyu is his own. No one can take her away from her own life, nor can she.


    Lit a cigarette, but forgot to smoke, until the end of the cigarette roasted to the hand, Xu Qing shook for a while, but in his mind, it is Chen Xiaodian''s face, Xu Qing heartache for no reason, there is an ominous premonition.


    Xu Qing makes a call in a hurry and finds that the fat man''s mobile phone is not in the service area. Shen Yi says that he hasn''t received the news of the fat man''s request for joint action. Xu Qing says, "locate his signal quickly and find them to assist in the action."


    Xu Qing is still uneasy. He calls director Liao, who has been transferred back to the southwest and is very familiar with the terrain, and asks him to help. Director Liao said that they are carrying out the task, which was reported by Xu Bingqing. There are very terrible people who want to receive the goods.


    Xu Qing didn''t know that Xu Bingqing was in the southwest. He was in a circle. He prayed in his heart. This girl must not get involved.


    All night long, Xu Qing was waiting for news. At daybreak, the fat man called Xu Qing. He was seriously injured and suffered a psychological attack. His voice was full of pain and said, "big brother, something happened to Xiaodian."


    Xu Qingru was struck by lightning and sat down on the lawn of the playground of Beijing University. Snowflakes were flying and the ground was cool. Xu Qing never imagined that his team, Chen Xiaodian, was the first to have an accident. It''s the man who is stubborn and angry enough to laugh.


    Soon, Xu Qing knew the whole story.


    When the captain of Xiangxi anti drug team escorted them to the trading place, the fat man was afraid that team Zhang could not cope with them, so he let them go first. Fat man and Chen Xiaodian saw Lei Fei, who had to be captured alive and could not be killed. Just when fat man was ready to contact the Sixth Army for rapid reinforcement, an accident happened. Fat man saw Xu Bingqing and a team of police Cha, the hiding is very good. Unexpectedly, Lei Fei is very sensitive and immediately takes Xu Bingqing hostage. The situation becomes tense.Zhu Rou and Chen Xiaodian''s most direct reaction is to catch up and save people. They think that it''s no problem to save a person with their own ability. Unexpectedly, leifei has a large number of people. One wave blocks the attack of director Liao and Xu Bingqing''s men, and one wave encircles Zhu Rou and Chen Xiaodian.


    Wen Sanming, hiding in the dark, rushes around Xu Bingqing to protect her.


    Wen''s three body method is fast. The enemy can''t catch him. Fat man fights and tries to get close to Chen Xiaodian all the time. Chen Xiaodian kills the enemy the most. He can retreat all over himself, but he doesn''t. He helps fat man block the enemy, creates opportunities for fat man and catches Lei Fei.


    Shen Yi led the soldiers to the hospital, and successfully rescued the fat man who was seriously injured but was not hurt. He also pulled out Chen Xiaodian who was seriously injured and died. He lost too much blood and hurt his heart. He didn''t have time to save him and died directly.


    When Donnie got the news, she ran to Xu Qing in a hurry and said in a trembling voice, "Mr. Xu, please lower him His body is being brought back. The fat man almost killed Lei Fei, and was locked up by the commander according to the regulations. He is also being sent. Because you are fully responsible for this operation, and you need to make up your mind. "


    Xu nodded and said: "I know, there are still people in the corpse. Let Lao Jiang help me to accept it first. Lei Fei should be on guard against his suicide. I want to talk to him. "


    Donny nodded, but she shook her eyes and said, "it''s not the most dangerous time at all. How can he die casually?"


    Xu Qing handed Donnie a paper towel, but he couldn''t stop his hazy tears. His brain was so confused that his thinking was a little confused.


    "If one day old Buddha Cai dies, where will you go?" When I said that to him at the beginning, I already thought about how to accept him. What he answered at that time was: "revenge!"


    He asked himself, "after revenge?" He didn''t know how to answer at that time.


    I was in Suzhou at that time. I didn''t expect that I had been with him for so long.


    At first, everyone thought that Chen Xiaodian was a fool. Even he didn''t think he was a fool. Later, he found out that Chen Xiaodian not only looked cute, but also had a lot of ideas.


    He was illiterate, so everyone taught him to read. For a period of time, he looked at Zeng Guofan, and his head was full of Zeng Guofan. When the fat man got angry and cursed, Chen Xiaodian said, "health preservation is based on less anger."


    Seeing that the fat man didn''t want to get up when he went to bed, Chen Xiaodian said, "all diseases in the world are born of laziness."


    "Fat man, do you know what Zeng Guofan said about your fat? You should have a rest every day, have a good appetite, eat carefully and think less


    "Fat man..."


    The fat man couldn''t help this kind of bombardment, and there was nothing he could do about it. He said, "you go to the big brother and let him teach you."


    So Chen Xiaodian found himself.


    "Zeng Guofan said that if you are firm in your will, bitter in your heart, and hardworking in your efforts, everything will be big or small, and you will achieve something."


    "This is Mencius copied by Zeng Guofan."


    "Who is Mencius?"


    At that time, everyone was winking at himself. Don''t let Chen Xiaodian know another ancient Chinese. He said, "Socrates said, recognize yourself!"


    Later, Chen Xiaodian was quiet and asked, "what are you doing?"


    He said: "I''m thinking, Socrates said, life without thinking is not worth living."


    I don''t know when he started. His solemnity became everyone''s cold joke.


    Thinking of this, Xu Qing suddenly smiles. Chen Xiaodian doesn''t know anything and has no world outlook. He relies on these sages'' famous sayings and thinks hard about what life is. But what really makes him grow from a barren land to a towering tree is that he has his own people as his soil. He loves himself as much as he loves his parents. He also loves this man as much as he looks at his children.


    In the last battle, the fat man who always quarrels with him wants to rush in and fight side by side with him. Chen Xiaodian roars: "fat man, I''ll help you block people, you go to catch Lei Fei! Get out of here! Fat man, we are soldiers. We don''t talk about loyalty, we just talk about completing the task! "


    He read so many famous people''s words, but when it was most dangerous, he remembered the words that Xu Qing accidentally said before Xu Hu died when he chatted with everyone.


    When he stood, he didn''t put one of leifei''s men next to the fat man, so that the fat man had a chance to handcuff his hands and leifei''s feet before he was in a coma.


    The people of the Sixth Army arrived, first surrounded, then sniped, and then attacked. Chen Xiaodian died in the arms of a military doctor of the Sixth Army. Before he died, his last sentence was: "fortunately, the one who died was the most useless one."


    Originally, Chen Xiaodian always felt that he didn''t understand strategy and tactics. Only when he had specific orders did he know how to do it. He felt that he was the most useless one in the team.


    Xu Qing finally stood up, patted the dust on his body, and said: "Nizi, let''s go to the library with me and buy a set of biographies of world famous people to burn to him. Or, over there, who will he use to reason with others? First look for the dictionary he often readsLooking at Xu Qing''s back, Donnie said, "Mr. Xu, he''s good, isn''t he?"


    Xu Qing stops and nods back to Donnie. There are many withered bones under the body. It''s especially cold for people to go to the sword. He is a hero.


    People are gone, and talk about what kind of good, bad, but, those Chinese characters, you have not recognized all ah

 C445

    Fat man is gifted and seriously injured. He will be fine in one day. He was brought back and locked up in an interrogation room of Jiang Shangwu.


    Except for his family, Xu Qing, who lives in the circle of fat man, never seems to sacrifice this word in his world view. Therefore, Chen Xiaodian''s death has dealt him a great blow. There is only one word in his mind - revenge.


    The fat man''s eyes were red, and his blood had not been washed. Two soldiers of the Sixth Army guarded him and did not allow him to go out. Everyone is afraid to let the fat man out at this time, and leifei''s life is not guaranteed.


    Before he left the battlefield, the fatso who was seriously injured was as mad as he was when he heard of Chen Xiaodian''s death. He injured several comrades in arms and must kill Lei Fei. Fortunately, Wen San was there at that time and could stop the fatso. Otherwise, Lei Fei''s life would be gone. Wen San knows, and everyone knows that Xu Qing is not the only one who needs this job.


    For some people, love is the more noisy the better, such as fat to Chen Xiaodian.


    In the interrogation room, the fat man was handcuffed and behaved very quietly. The two soldiers of the Sixth Army did not dare to relax their vigilance. They had seen the madness of the fat man in the army training.


    Suddenly, someone outside said that Xu Qing was coming. Zhu Rou suddenly raised her head and said, "two brothers, I''m sorry. As soon as my elder brother arrived, I had no chance to avenge my brother!"


    The two soldiers of the Sixth Army didn''t react. The fat man Wu Song opened the fight, his handcuffs were tightened, and the steel seat used to control the prisoner''s action was also tightened. He used his back to break one soldier, and another fell over his shoulder and smashed the other soldier to death. He broke the iron fence and rushed out to look for Lei Fei everywhere, but at the corner , saw Xu Qing and Donnie in parallel, and got the news that Lin Qingli came from Suya. Xu Bingqing also followed.


    Fat man no longer dare to take any action. Looking at Xu Qing, his strength seems to have been drained, and he sits there crying. This man, who has directed 30000 mechanized troops and nearly three times the enemy, is young, but few people can match his tenacity. At this time, he cries and curses I''m so angry that I''ll bite his bones and make him Regret living in this world. "


    Xu Qing light way: "only you are a little brother, I am not his brother!"


    The fat man roared: "brother, I always listen to you. I''m convinced. Why do you think I''m convinced? But I don''t agree with you about this. What do you want to live for? In order that someone can return your innocence, you are afraid that those people in the clan have something to do with you. If you don''t give the order to catch the living, the little dot won''t die! You are afraid, but Xiaodian is not! "


    "Fat man, what are you talking about?" Donnie said in a deep voice.


    "Nizi, don''t worry. I call him big brother. His life is his. It used to be, it is now, and it will be the same in the future. But he has to give me an explanation about this, or I won''t accept it!"


    Donnie was on fire and said harshly, "fat man, Lou Zhong is Xu Qing''s eldest brother. Lu Qingci dug his grave, but Xu Qing didn''t let Xu Qing kill him. Xiao Ruobing, the expectant sister-in-law, didn''t say anything. Don''t think the truth lies in you!"


    The fat man looked up and said, "why don''t you kill him? Or afraid of the clan, isn''t it? "


    What else does downy have to say? She is stopped by Xu Qing''s eyes. Xu Qing also has no words, fat man''s roar, but Jiang Shangwu, Shen Yi, and Xiao Ruobing are all recruited. A group of people watch fat man make a mess, and watch fat man put pressure on Xu Qing.


    They really hope to listen to Xu Qing''s explanation, and don''t hurt the heart of this man who attaches great importance to emotion and righteousness.


    However, Xu Qing didn''t explain much. He untied his clothes quietly and also unloaded the thing that was actually a glory bullet but was similar to a vest. His whole body was covered with scars. He didn''t know how many of them were through the wounds alone. Xu Qing said: "fat man, have we been fighting together for two years? After two years of fighting side by side, I Xu Qing didn''t give you this brother. Look at me, which injury was not directly attacked by the enemy? What am I afraid of? Fat man, today''s Lei Fei, I really can''t let you kill him. You have to kill him. Stab me first! Come on


    Xu Qing stares at the fat man and waits for a moment, then says, "don''t do it, right? If you don''t start, go back to where you should be and stay honest! I tell you, Zhu Rou, you have never been our trusted comrade in arms. Up to now, you are still a child who needs all of us to pet


    Chen Xiaodian''s sacrifice is a bit of a mental breakdown for a fat man, but Xu Qing''s words make him feel that the sky has collapsed.


    Xu Qing put on his clothes, put on his equipment, and went to the morgue. He saw Chen Xiaodian''s body. Xu Qing''s teeth were clenched tightly, and his facial muscles were twitching. He opened the white cloth and let out Chen Xiaodian''s body. He had been stabbed more than 40 times. The bone could be seen from the knife. The body was white, and his blood was estimated to be drained.


    Xu Qing didn''t look any more. He covered him with white cloth and said, "commander, can you bury them with my godfather?"


    "Of course, you are all excellent soldiers of Xu Hu commando." Shen Yi immediately called the chief of staff to make arrangements.Xu Qing is not prepared to waste too much time on this, so he goes to leifei.


    In Xu Qing''s mind, Lei Fei can never die because Lu Qingci confessed many cases in the sect. Lei Fei is the executor.


    According to Lu Qingci, a few years ago, seven disciples of feihongzi, the leader of Huajia sect at the foot of Kongtong mountain, died strangely. They were the ones who did it. A promising young man named feihongqijie was forced to end his career in the world.


    Last year, there was a Miao girl in Southwest China who also died strangely, which became a pending case.


    Recently, in addition to the Baoji temple, the nearby Huashan Mountain, the farther Hengshan Mountain, and the Taoist temple of yiniantangni, there are all clans and women killed by the same method.


    Xu Qing is 100% sure that the mastermind of this matter is himself. He is waiting for this day to determine his DNA and make a big charge for himself.


    However, there are too many things that can''t be explained. After he was born, he was chopped by his opponent and exiled to a village in North China, and then he had no contact with zongmen. When he arrived in the Sixth Army at the age of six, he had no contact with the outside world within ten years. When he fought with his godfather and godmother for two years, he was also a little-known role. If someone had targeted him in the past few years, he would say Ming''s own growth has always been monitored by opponents.


    When Chen Xiaodian is dead, Xu Qing can certainly divide Lei Fei into several parts and carry a charge on his back, and then the soldiers will come to block the water and cover up the land. But if so, I don''t know how many people will live in the conspiracy of others, and those dead will not be punished.


    Lei Fei must die, but before he dies, Xu Qing must get his confession and know who his employer is.


    When Xu Qing saw Lei Fei, he was really a man of evil spirit. Because it was too dangerous, the soldiers of the Sixth Army only locked him up and didn''t even change his prison clothes.


    When Xu Qing was about to go in, Donnie took out a pair of earplugs and said, "be careful."


    "How can I talk to him when I''ve blocked my ears?" Xu Qing opened several prison doors and stood in front of Lei Fei. Sitting in front of him, Lei Fei raised his head. At that end, some long black hair spread out on both sides, leaving out his pale cheek. This man''s eyebrows are very beautiful, and his thick eyebrows are very sharp. However, ordinary people have to be scared to death when they look at him. His nose and face are not the same thing. His nose is flat, and the corners of his mouth are straight Down, very ugly. In the face to face with Xu Qing, he laughs and his teeth are yellow, which is more disgusting.


    Lei Fei sat while Xu Qing stood. Xu Qing looked down at him and asked, "what are you laughing at? See you for the first time? "


    "How can you be sure I didn''t spy on you?" said leifei


    Xu Qing said without expression: "you think too much, live so big, no one can monitor me. You''ve only heard my name somewhere at most. You smile, probably because you are nervous, afraid, and don''t want to lose face in front of a younger generation who was born 40 years later than you? "


    Lei Fei''s hands were handcuffed behind his back, but the white pill was ejected towards Xu Qing''s back. However, the white pill was fixed on the wall by several silver needles, and the white worm turned into a thin "tobacco" in a few seconds.


    Lei Fei felt the real cold in the air, but Xu Qing didn''t have a murderous air.


    If Lei Fei could plot against Xu Qing, Mr. Sun''s needling skills would not be on the table.


    Xu Qing pulled out the silver needle from the wall and stuck it on a big hole on Lei Fei''s shoulder. Lei Fei only felt that half of his body began to be tight and stiff. He said, "what do you want to do?"


    "Don''t do anything!" Xu Qing untied his handcuffs, put his hands in front of him, stretched out his fingers, listened to his pulse, and said, "I thought you were different from normal people. Isn''t the inner five elements also the heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney? Don''t you live by beating your heart? "


    Lei Fei said, "what do you mean?"


    "Since you are a normal person, you have to look like you are in the game." Xu Qing put on his gloves, pulled out his saber, straightened Lei Fei''s body, and let him face the lens. Then he shaved his hair off the ground one by one. After more than ten years, Xu Qing shaved his hair.


    Xu Qing also shaved and muttered, "in the journey to the west, monk Sha said that before shaving, although he was enlightened by Bodhisattvas, he often ate a handful of people. After shaving, he became the most honest of the three brothers. It seems that it is necessary to shave the hair of you villains."


    Xu Qing burned his long hair on the ground with a cigarette end, then began to cut off his clothes and said, "do as the Romans do. Don''t scare people with your robes. In fact, what''s under your robes? Not the same as a fig leaf? Change into prison clothes, as loose as before! "


    At the moment, Lei Fei''s ears have spilled cold sweat, and his hands are shaking, because he doesn''t know what Xu Qing will do next, and he has a fear of the unknown.


    Finally, Xu Qing sat down and said, "can you talk? Do you want me to do something? Something incredible happened to you? Don''t look down. Come on, look into my eyesLei Fei''s body is shaking faster and faster. Xu Qing suddenly says with a smile, "how about I fix your cervical spine?"


    The air is colder.


    Lei Fei raised his head and said: "we only know the name of the man who raised us is Yan Nanfei, which may be a fake name, because I have never seen his face and worked for him for more than ten years. I am also investigating him, but I can''t find anything..."

 C446

    In the beginning, Xu Qing knew nothing about the world, but now he knows something about it. They are not only the strong survive, the strong can be stronger than Su Zihou? Although respecting the strong is an eternal truth, many ants kill elephants, and many people find a more relaxed way - power.


    Most of the ancient emperors didn''t have much practical ability. Either they inherited their father''s business and played a good hand, or they knew how to control people. At the same time, they gave orders to their overwhelming subordinates to press up, no matter which one you were in the world or in the world or in the universe.


    Because of this mentality, these people hardly have the baptism of modern civilization. They continue the most cruel kind of traditional Chinese culture. They plan to kill people, then choose a person to blame, kill this person, avenge the world, win the hearts of the world, and use it for him.


    Knowing that Xu Qing''s family is hard to get back, Jiang Shangwu vacated his conference room for Xu Qing.


    After the trial of Lei Fei, Xu Qing gathered everyone together, perhaps the most complete gathering of his friends. Only Donnie and Lin Qingli were directly under Xu Qing''s team. Xiao Ruobing and her team, Jiang Shangwu '' The knife in his hand, he must always pay attention to the progress of Xu Qing.


    Shen Yi is also here, but she only listens in.


    Xu Qing didn''t give Shen Desan face. He was in the right position. He leaned back on the chair in a very lazy posture, holding a knife and carving a piece of wood. Chen Xiaoya returned it to him after returning to the capital.


    Xu Qing left the knife in the northeast and was picked up by Han Siyu. Now it''s finally returned to its original owner. Xu Qing asked, "where''s Wen San? Didn''t you come to the capital? "


    Shen Yidao: "not here." I didn''t explain why I didn''t come.


    After carving, Xu Qingcai leisurely said: "now there are three things to discuss with you. The first thing is the meeting of removing demons. That''s my business. Zhang Chu and Zhao Xiaofei are outside. They have sacrificed a little. Fat people are useless. I''ll take Nizi and Qingli. They can''t do anything to me. They have to weigh up what they want to do to them. The ultimate goal is to make them afraid when they hear my name Xu Qing, and make a detour when they see me Xu Qing. "


    "The second thing is that from the confession of Lu Qingci and Lei Fei, we know that there is a traitor in the clan. Lu Qingci only has contact with Lei Fei, and Lei Fei''s online is a person named Yan Nanfei. When he asked Lei Fei, his pupils were normal and his breath was normal. He didn''t lie. He really didn''t know the specific situation of Yan Nanfei, but we can be sure of Yan Nanfei Yan Nanfei''s character is that he is cautious and does everything without any leakage. From their several meetings, we can see that Yan Nanfei won''t leave his footprints easily. The conclusion is that we have no way to determine who this person is. If we want to catch him, we need to investigate. The demon removal conference is an opportunity, so we need to have our people to sneak in and see if there are any malicious people with rhythm. Follow the investigation, because it is dangerous to follow the people of the clan. Soldiers of the Sixth Army should not easily get involved in the danger. The personnel should be rented out by the supreme supervisor. "


    "The third one is about Zhu rou."


    Donnie added, "shut him up and keep him calm."


    Xu Qing shook his head and said: "we should be calm, but he is still our own person. Don''t lock him up and let aunt Pei live with him for a few days. This boy seems heartless, but among us, he is the one with the best temperament. What is the one with the best temperament? It''s just that he hasn''t experienced a big storm and has a sharp personality. If he doesn''t converge, he will be the next one to die. If you build momentum, you say that I want him to get out of the team. If he is not angry and can come to admit his mistakes, it means that he has grown up. For these three things, we have two or three days to go before the 31st, and the next new year''s day, it depends on how we prepare. Do you have anything to add? "


    Jiang Shangwu said, "there is another Xiong Wei in the capital. What should we do?"


    Donnie asked, "there''s another killer who''s paid hundreds of millions of dollars to buy your life!"


    Xu Qing said: "the killer doesn''t care. He can only walk around the border. Xiong Wei, I also want to listen to the second chief. Well, that''s it. I''ve got to do something personal


    Xu Qing left the meeting room alone. Donnie wiped her face with her hands and said, "Mr. Xu didn''t even have a birthday."


    Shen Desan said, "what''s your birthday? After this meeting, the memorial day is not bad. "


    On the other side of the house, Zhu Rou is quite quiet at home. Everyone in the family knows the fat young master''s temperament. If he is happy or not, he will say a few words of abuse. But this time, the fat young master becomes very quiet.


    He likes to play with little fruit, but when he comes back this time, even little fruit doesn''t want to disturb him.


    All of a sudden, the maids, housekeepers and bodyguards all cheered, because Juppe came back.


    The family seems to be very busy in the past two years. The hostess and the fat young master never go home. When the fat young master comes back, so does the hostess. The family is reunited.


    After Zhu Pei enters the door, the maid helps her with her clothes and shoes, but Zhu Pei looks at Zhu Rou all the time. He already knows all Zhu Pei and says, "how did you come back? Xu Qing, they are discussing something important. Why are you missing? "Zhu Rou said, "what can they do? It''s just about saving your life. "


    "Well? What is nothing more than life protection? Obviously, it is to save ourselves and destroy the enemy! I heard that Xu Qing arrested a man named Lei Fei. Yesterday, he was tortured and found out that there were 13 cases of strange deaths of people in the clan, all of which were done by Lei Fei. "


    Zhu Rou asked, "doesn''t Lei Fei deserve to die? It''s so important to find out the real culprit and return your innocence? "


    "Hey, what you said is that the most important thing to find out the real murderer is not to return his innocence, but to give justice to the dead. Only when the truth is revealed in the world, can the dead close their eyes and return their innocence. It''s just a matter of convenience. I remember that Xu Qing influenced you and was responsible for the truth. "


    Zhu Rou asked, "isn''t Xu Qing afraid? These people are to blame for Xu Qing. "


    "What is Xu Qing afraid of? I''ve been dead hundreds of times. Are you afraid of this? I don''t know if Xu Qing has ever told you a truth. It''s easy to rush up to kill the enemy. The hard thing is to keep the enemy''s life and do more things. " Zhu Pei looked at the fat man all the time, and then continued: "do you think that Qiu Da of Xu Hu commando who raised Xu Qing or Chen Xiaodian?"


    Zhu Judo: "the hatred of killing my father is not the same. It must be those heroes'' big and small grudges. It''s my elder brother who accepts them. If it''s not my elder brother, my younger brother will die or stink."


    "Remember your zhuomu defense? You''re going to catch fisol, but Xu Qing gave up on fisol and chose to defend the country''s territory. Now, Lou Zhong probably died in the hands of Lei Fei, as well as the grave digger. Xu Qing and Xiao Ruobing didn''t choose to kill him. How brave is it? "


    Zhu Rou murmured, "aren''t they afraid of the clan?"


    "Ha ha, silly boy, what''s the fear of zongmen? Do you know how much energy Li Zhuxian and Qinghai lay people have in the rivers and lakes? Even if Xu Qing gave the master''s wife something, Li relegated immortal would not die, and Su Zihou would not dare to kill Xu Qing. It''s not like sol. It''s really letting the tiger go back to the mountain. Do you think how much energy you spent killing him in the later period? "


    What Zhu Rou learned most from Xu Qing is that she can listen to words and understand thinking. In fact, as long as he thought about it carefully, he could understand what jupe said, but he was blinded by hatred.


    He said, "why can''t I think of it?"


    "Because you are so happy, you have fought so many wars, and you have never experienced ups and downs. Xu Qing has won countless tragic victories, but in the end, he is the only one who survived. Donnie, who failed to win when she was young, died because of her parents. After her psychological collapse, her love for Xu Qing saved her. Zhao Xiaofei, a professional soldier, resisted the army and police in the jungle because of unfair treatment, There are signs of confrontation with the state. As a result, there is no end to suffering. Let alone Zhang Chu, how many years have he spent underground? What kind of perseverance is that? Chen Xiaodian, the old Buddha Cai who brought him up, is the murderer of his family. After his state of mind collapsed, it was Xu Qing who helped him rebuild his confidence. What about you? Although your parents are gone, you have been spoiled since childhood. Your uncle and I are more spoiled than little fruit. You keep saying that they are your own people. When did you really integrate into them? You only see them fighting side by side, but don''t notice the way they look at each other? It''s the same destiny. It depends on each other. How about you? "


    The fat man felt deeply. At this time, he knew why Xu Qing said that after two years of fighting side by side, he didn''t give up his brother. It seemed that he took the word "brother" too lightly. He said: "but how can he integrate into them? I can''t let you and little fruit have an accident. "


    "Alas, it''s really not easy. There are great tragedies, great joys and great ups and downs in the world. It also needs a great fate to experience it once. If you haven''t experienced it, how can you push yourself to others?"


    The fat man said: "at least, I know that there is such a thing as seeing through the world. In the future, I will not ask right or wrong, but I will listen to my elder brother. Elder brother, younger brother has to follow his advice, but how can I admit a mistake to my elder brother? He has never spoken to anyone in that tone. Maybe he won''t take me with him in the future. "


    Zhu Pei said, "why should I go to ask for a crime. We Zhu family have been martial artists for generations, and no heroes have ever been born. In this era, you should and need someone to take you for a break. Xu Qing, as long as he doesn''t get killed by experts in the process of growing up, maybe he can really turn the clan into a foreign armed force. Now all countries are studying super special forces, new technology in America, biotechnology in Europe, and the so-called vampires and werewolves who were poisoned by bats in the last century. If the enemy in the future is really this kind of person, the ancient martial arts master is the best person to deal with them.... "

 C447

    Li Honglan is wrapped with a white snake without poison at home. Although it is non-toxic, she also takes off the snake teeth. Normal girls are afraid of having no legs or having too many legs. Li Honglan likes snakes. She says snakes are spiritual. For this reason, her family are against it, because in the eyes of many Chinese people, snakes are very evil, but Li Honglan likes them One.


    Kuan Hong, the No.2 chief, was dissatisfied with Li Honglan in all his family members. He felt that the girl had any psychological problems. He asked his little granddaughter what animals she liked besides snakes. Li Honglan said that there were no animals she didn''t like.


    No. 2 chief refused to let her family take care of her. Later, Li Honglan''s parents had to compromise, but one requirement was that she was not allowed to play with poisonous snakes. When she played with snakes, she had to check with the doctor to see if there were parasites.


    Since then, the snake has become a very important little partner of Li Honglan, but what bothers her is that she also likes cats, raising cats and snakes together. They always fight. So, one is outside, the other must be in the cage.


    Every time Li Honglan is playing with snakes, she is very happy, but today, she is not happy at all, because she has been studying in Northwest China. After graduating from university this year, she can only come to her grandfather''s house for a few days, so she has to take a course on economy. But her grandfather is chatting with a group of old men in the house, and he doesn''t care about himself.


    The White Snake scurried up and down Li Honglan''s body. Li Honglan kept muttering, "what''s grandfather doing inside? What do you say to these old men? "


    Of course, Li Honglan knows what her grandfather is, and naturally knows what the person who had a meeting with her grandfather is. But this wild little girl who dared to pee everywhere in this courtyard when she was a child really doesn''t know what respect is.


    In fact, what can those old men talk about in it? It''s a big deal for them to sneeze at random. It''s even more important to hold such a long meeting.


    They have been discussing the three things mentioned by Xu Qing. After careful analysis, they still think that Xu Qing''s handling method is the safest. However, if this matter is to be done well, a major premise is Xu Qing''s safety. Sending troops directly to Xu Qing for command will make zongmen feel that the army is going to exterminate them, which is not conducive to future development. One of the safest ways is to have fighter planes stationed nearby. Beidou satellite will strictly monitor them. If Xu Qing is in danger, they will be sent out to deal with them.


    Next, we have to consider a problem, which they have to face, is Xiong Wei''s disposal.


    An old man nicknamed Xuehu said: "Lao Li, I think it''s better not to leave roots when cutting grass. Xiong Wei''s mental skill is not right. It will be a disaster sooner or later."


    The second Chief sighed and gave no comment.


    Another old man, nicknamed Qinglong, said, "I don''t think we can kill him. Now Xiong Xiong Xiong''s students are all following Xiong Wei''s lead. If they kill Xiong Wei, although they can''t make a lot of trouble, some people will be harmed by them."


    "Why don''t you think about it? It''s not a big mess for them to harm part of the people. It''s a big mess if they are organized by Xiong Wei."


    "That''s a pot too!"


    "There is too much news in the whole pot. How can the media at home and abroad publicize it?"


    As for Xiong Wei, the younger generation, everyone''s opinions are really not unified. However, these capable people of the older generation in China don''t like him very much. The final decision to cover the coffin still needs to be made by the No. 2 chief. The chief said, "after Xu Qing returned to Beijing, there''s no intention to deal with Xiong Wei. Let''s analyze what he thought. In order to make Han Siyu angry, he''s leading the army At the time of Xiong''s family, I really thought that he wanted to leave none. As a result, Xu Qing let go of the woman and the child, and they were all taken to Outer Mongolia house arrest by the woman named Ruth. But when he was young, he killed them all. Xiong Wei killed them. He thought it was cruel to break the root of Xiong''s family. If he didn''t kill them, it would bring trouble to China. What should he do? I think it''s better to monitor Xiong Wei closely. If he is restrained, he will be allowed to support his family. If he is not restrained, it''s his own fault. "


    "What about the bearers?"


    No. 2 chief said: "give the following military and police the next investigation task. If the Xiong family members really commit crimes, the evidence is solid, the punishment is strict, and they have political achievements, they can have some education. They can''t be just a Taiping official! This matter needs to be clarified quickly. We must try our best to integrate the sectarian forces. When our foreign ministry visited Europe, it was found that the eyes of some European leaders turned green. It is very likely that their bio human research technology has been used secretly. "


    "Well, after Xu Qing destroyed fisol, my people stole fisol''s body back. After autopsy, we found that fisol was 100% fused with that gene, but we haven''t got the means to decipher that DNA sequencing code."


    The second Chief nodded with a deep face. "Last time when we were fighting at the border with Brahman, all the agents scattered abroad came back. I heard that they were released again?"


    The Secretary of the No. 2 chief said: "yes, it''s the meaning of the No. 1 chief team. Huaxia can''t be deaf or blind. We can''t be afraid of danger and go back to the old road of seclusion. "


    The second chief said: "we should pay attention to the safety of the soldiers. Let''s go out and see if there is any way to bribe some foreigners to be our eyes and ears."When things are almost finished, all the old people have to rest. The chief goes out to touch the head of his granddaughter Li Honglan and says, "Xiaolan, my grandfather hasn''t been with you for several days. Are you angry with my grandfather?"


    "Not angry!" Li Honglan did not complain less, but when the chief asked, her position was firm.


    "How are you, grandfather Li!"


    Before the smile on the No. 2 chief''s face faded, those old friends came up to greet each other, said a few polite words, left his home, and kept saying hello at the door.


    The second Chief looked up and said, "Xiao Lan, your friend is here."


    No one else came. A girl was pushing a wheelchair. There was a boy sitting in the wheelchair. One was Xi Yifeng, the other was Ye Xiaohan.


    The No.2 chief is full of gratification. Birds of a feather flock together and people flock together. These children are all grown up by these old guys. Their mind is right or wrong. These old guys are like a mirror in their heart. The future of these children will be the pillars of the country. If they are young, the country will be strong.


    No. 2 chief must talk to these children. Although they are making a lot of trouble with Xu Qing, they have not reached the pinnacle of national power at all. The old people are still observing them and testing them. Even Xu Qing has not passed the test.


    In the study, the second leader said: "we don''t have any position on the affairs of your children, because we are responsible for the country. But I want to hear your position and the reasons. You know, it''s not enough to care about the people in running a country. We have to fight against the enemy and the bad people inside. Maybe those who have a plan are not running a country Good talent. You know, things are changeable and unpredictable. You just say no to Xiong Wei and some personages who regard themselves as princelings. Do you really think that Xu Qing, who is not a backstage kid, can beat them? "


    Li Honglan was surprised and said, "who is Xu Qinglan? Why don''t I know this man? Did I see him as a child? "


    No. 2 chief said with a smile: "you forget, grandfather has a life-saving benefactor?"


    "Oh, his name is Xu Qing? He''s a good man Li Honglan is very simple, and has something to do with education, because the No. 2 leader has never wanted to train them to be politicians, just want to train them to be caring people.


    Ignoring Li Honglan''s interruptions, ye Xiaohan said with a smile: "it''s not brother Xu who fights with them. They have their team. We have our team. We''ll win and lose. We''ll see who will win in a few decades."


    Xi Yifeng also said with a smile: "maybe it will be better for the country to be controlled in their hands in a few decades, than in our hands, but who can tell? Nothing can be seen until it happens. Grandfather Li, don''t educate us. It''s new year''s day, and Honglan is back. We''ll get together in your house, and some of our little friends are behind us. We are busy, playing and tired for a year. Just these days, we can relax, and you can educate us. "


    No. 2 chief laughed and said, "OK, OK, stop talking. Let the old lady cook for you!"


    A family is happy.


    On the other side, it''s cold.


    Xu Qing stood downstairs at Han Siyu''s house. He opened the door and went upstairs. It was the same as when he came here for the first time: red leaves and yellow flowers. What was different was that for the first time, Xu Qing found the arrangement of password locks for 36 times and tried it 12 times before he opened the door. This time, he had the key.


    The corridor is as clean and fragrant as ever, and Xu Qing goes up the stairs as usual. Seeing the camera at the door as usual, Xu Qing falls into memory. When he meets for the first time, Han Siyu asks himself whether he is a courier.


    He said it was the police.


    Xu Qing didn''t knock on the door. He put his face on the door and put his hands on it. At the moment, how he hoped that he would have a warm body in his arms instead of the door he didn''t know how to open.


    He murmured: "think of rain, I am so tired, you forget me, my whole person is empty."


    In recent years, there have been many different kinds of girls around Xu Qing, but none of them can replace Han Siyu. The most fundamental reason is that before Xu Qing met her, he was decadent. Fate completely took away his stable life and turned him into a helpless person. If Xu Bingqing could give him comfort at that time, now he is in Xu Qing The person around is Xu Bingqing.


    But at that time, Xu Qing was loved by a girl who was strong enough to bear the pressure of hundreds of millions of fans, a girl who was brave enough to block shrapnel for her friends with her back, a girl who was so ordinary that she would not be taken seriously by the official business community at all, and a girl who was so fragile that she would be broken when touched. This Han Siyu has become Xu Qing''s armor, his weakness and his scale.


    Does Xu Qing have angina pectoris? Do you really want to play it again? He didn''t want to, very much didn''t want to, because this kind of thing, to him, is too cruel

 C448

    As soon as a Guo called, Han Siyu knew that there was someone outside. She opened the door and saw Xu Qing. Maybe she didn''t have a good rest. Her eyes were red and swollen, and there was a lot of sadness. After seeing Xu Qing, her eyes were more happy.


    Xu Qing looked at her as if she had met her for the first time. She was one meter sixty-four, still so thin, more than eighty pounds, with spray on her hair. She was brown. This was Xu Qing''s dress when she saw her for the first time.


    Han Siyu rubbed her eyes and said a word. Her voice was a little hoarse. After clearing her throat, she said again, "Why are you here? Are you looking for me?"


    Xu Qing also tidied up his mood, touched his hair and said, "rent a house."


    Han Siyu smiles and says, "come in."


    Xu Qing took off his shoes and went into the room. He looked at the usual furnishings and said, "excuse me."


    A Guo is very familiar with the man, surrounded by Xu Qing, jumping up and down.


    Han Siyu cooked tea on the set of root carving solid wood tea table and said, "I happen to have a room that is empty and has been cleaned up, just like when you used to live."


    "Ah?" Xu Qing was stunned for a moment and made a surprised voice. He looked at Han Siyu in surprise. Han Siyu poured a cup of tea for Xu Qing and said with a smile, "what do you think I''m doing? Sit down. "


    Xu Qing sat down, Han Siyu also sat beside him, holding a teacup silent for a long time, said: "Xu Qing, I know everything, except my parents, no one is so kind to me, you don''t have to spend so much effort on me, I will think of everything, I will think of it."


    Xu Qing was a little angry and said, "did they tell you?"


    Han Siyu said in a low voice, "don''t blame them. It''s me who asked."


    In the past two years, how can we hide so many traces? In addition to women''s intuition, she was once clean and clean. After taking a bath, she found her body changed. At that time, she was very afraid. She thought she had encountered something. She pulled Chen Xiaoya to her home and asked to death. Chen Xiaoya couldn''t hide it. She told Han Siyu what she had hidden bit by bit, from Xu Qing''s first visit to the last The first time I left, everything was clear.


    Han Siyu was in a whirl when she heard that. Her whole body was more painful than that of many shrapnel. She tried her best to think about those things, but she didn''t remember them. If she couldn''t remember them, she cried. It was useless to cry. She was waiting for Xu Qing to come back at home.


    Han Siyu hugged Xu Qing, very hard, as if to melt his body into Xu Qing''s body, she said: "Xu Qing, I''m sorry, I forgot the things I should not forget, you believe me, I will remember, my life is your person, death is your ghost, even if you don''t want me, I also rely on you."


    Xu Qing touched Han Siyu''s back and said, "I''m waiting for you."


    That night, Xu Qing was not going anywhere, but he received a text message, he said: "Siyu, let those who bully you apologize!"


    -


    in a corner of the capital, there is a high-end villa area. The retro buildings of Tang and Song dynasties are particularly attractive. There are swimming pools, tennis courts, and private golf courses. In the villa, there are many bodyguards who patrol back and forth, unlike those on TV who wear black suits and dark glasses. They are very casual and casual. Experts know this when they look at them Some of them are much stronger than the ex special forces they paid for.


    On the tennis court, a young man was sweating in his sportswear. He had a handsome face, but his whole body was full of evil. Before, Xiong Wei had some strong demeanor, everyone''s bearing, but now, with too much hatred, his character has been completely distorted. Xiang is born from the heart. If people once held him at a distance, now they are afraid of him.


    "Xiong Wei, come in. It''s cold outside." Naturally speaking, it''s the gorgeous butterfly. Once, when she looked at Xiong Wei, her eyes were full of infatuation. Now, her eyes are very complicated. Xiaodie is different from Han Siyu. Han Siyu is the kind of woman who has no regrets for Xu Qing. Xu Qing is right in everything she does. When Xu Qing dies, she will follow Xu Qing to die without hesitation.


    Xiaodie is a kind of smart woman who knows what Xiong Wei is doing right and wrong. She has a feeling that she can''t persuade him, but she is very reluctant to offer advice for him.


    In Han Siyu''s eyes, Xu Qing is intoxicating, while in butterfly''s eyes, Xiong Wei is like a bottle of poison, which makes people want to stop.


    Xiong Wei''s family was destroyed. He didn''t show much sadness. He never told Xiaodie that he put down his tennis racket, wiped his sweat, put on a coat and said, "cold? What can be more chilling than the decline of the world? I didn''t expect that the old men in the capital were so vicious that they killed my family without declaring war. "


    Xiaodie whispered: "it''s not the people in the capital. It''s Xu Qing. Xu Qing brought his 10000 troops in Africa. It''s the northern theater that controls the field army. He wants to seize the opportunity to seize power."


    Xiong Wei said: "Xu qingmie? Hehe, it''s just that people push the wall down. What''s the difference between Xu Qing and me? They killed the Xiong family for the sake of Xu Qing, who had no family merit. Have they forgotten how much our Xiong family has done for this country for generations? "Little butterfly said: "if the superior is determined to destroy the bear family, how can he not fight you?"


    "Ha ha, even if I don''t do it now, I will do it in the future, so I must act quickly, unite with my forces, and give Xu Qing a fatal blow with lightning speed, so that those old guys can''t react."


    Xiao die is very sad, either for something or for something. Xiong Wei doesn''t know the reality. Even with the support of those old guys, it''s Xu Qing''s own ability to destroy the Xiong family. Xiong Wei always thinks about what Xu Qing has done to him, but never thinks about what he has done to Xu Qing. If Xiong Wei doesn''t bully Han Siyu, the Xiong family won''t fall like this It''s the point.


    Xiong Wei is not as good as Xu Qing. No matter how he goes on, he still loses.


    Xiao die, who has never opposed Xiong Wei, doesn''t intend to oppose him this time. She looks at Xiong Wei''s strong back and has been waiting for 20 years. She should die together, but she just says, "brother Xiong, if you don''t defeat Xu Qing this time, can you find a way to save my life?"


    has the final say what she means what has she has the meaning of, but doesn''t even think about what she means. "If it fails, let''s not let you live," Xu Qing has the final say.


    Little butterfly sighed and said, "when are you going to start?"


    "Tonight, attack Xu Qing''s home directly."


    Xiaodie was totally stupid and said: "it was in school. There were many residents and more students. Xiong Wei, you can''t do that!"


    Xiong Wei said softly, "why not? It''s just a bunch of rascals. "


    "Xiong Wei, you are always thinking about the difference between Xu Qing and you. When you talk about knowledge and ability, you may not lose to him. However, when he is fighting against foreign forces, you are choosing to cultivate forces inside. He will never hurt a common people. He is doing his best to protect the common people, but you can say that the common people are no more than some unruly people. Xiong Wei, those who win the hearts of the people win the world Why don''t you understand? The reason why the bear family is where it is today is that they are constantly testing their bottom line, making them unbearable to the bear family! "


    "Enough!" Xiao die''s voice was stopped by Xiong Wei''s sharp voice. Xiong Wei gritted his teeth and said, "if you want to add a crime, why do you have to say so?"


    "Xiong Wei, you can''t do this. If you do this, you will be scolded on your back!"


    "Go away!" Xiong Weigang''s headstrong temperament is completely exposed now. He said: "it will be unstable to send Miss back to rest tonight. She is not allowed to go anywhere."


    Xiao die looks gloomy, turns around and leaves Xiong Wei, naturally followed by several bodyguards. Today, she is going to be under house arrest.


    Xiong Wei''s eyes were full of evil, and he had a guilty look on his face. At last, his expression became ferocious. "The big man doesn''t care about trifles, just a few lives. How can he pay attention to the strong? We bear family is wrong? The people who are really wrong will fall down and the monkeys will disperse, but none of the disciples of the Xiong family has ever left. "


    Xiong Wei takes people out, and dense people gather around him from all around, then scatter, get on the bus that doesn''t need security check, or take a taxi, and gather in the direction of Xu Qing.


    Xiong Wei was the last one to get out of the door. Even at this moment, he didn''t have the grace of a general. He once had. At the moment when Xu Qing knelt down on his knees, he was really proud.


    Xiong Wei just went out not far, the tire burst, the driver got off to check, was shot in the head, Xiong Wei got off, looked back, saw his familiar figure, Xu Qing.


    "It''s just a few lives. It''s easy to say. It''s right that the tree falls and the monkeys scatter. They don''t scatter now because they still have some illusions about your tree."


    Xiong Wei had no one around him. He faced Xu Qing alone and was not afraid. He said, "how do you know?"


    Xu Qing said: "don''t worry about how I know. You''ve never known my strength! It''s time to end today. "


    "How do you want to end it?" Xiong Wei asked, not red or white.


    Xu Qing said, "if I remember correctly, the cause of my grudge with you is Siyu. Let''s end it with her."


    In the retro building, Xu Qing and Xiong Wei sat face to face. The tea was soaked by Han Siyu. Xiong Wei took a sip and said, "yes, Xu Qing, you are blessed."


    Xu Qing said: "everyone is blessed, but some people don''t hesitate to be blessed. Some people don''t know if they are blessed. Xiong Wei and Xiao die always advise you, but you don''t listen to her. At least for the last time, you have to listen to her. How can you not prepare to fight in school? Who has ever been a bargaining chip for the common people? Now, you are a bad man. "


    Xiong Wei narrowed his eyes, flashed a sharp, said: "I''m a bad man, what are you?"


    "Me? I am myself. I am Xu Qing. As for what others say, it''s someone else''s business. " Xu Qing watched him finish a cup of tea, reached out and gently put the tea set on the table on the ground, he said: "tea has also been drunk. Before you die, you have to do something to apologize to Han Siyu."


    "Ha ha, Xiong Wei has never been soft with anyone in his whole life. He can''t kill me."


    Xu Qing said: "then I can only learn from you and use some means. Butterfly wants to have a way of life because she has your child. She wants to leave roots for your Xiong family. She kneels down and kowtows. I Xu Qing can also leave roots for your Xiong family. Otherwise, you Xiong family will be eradicated. "To Xu Qing''s surprise, Xiong Wei said with a smile, "I know, but I don''t need it." Xiong Wei''s face became very cold. He stood up and said, "Xu Qing, do you really think you can control me alone?"

 C449

    Xu Qing guessed that Xiong Wei would not submit to the law and didn''t kill him decisively, so he wanted to see him jump over the wall in a hurry. Sure enough, the boy had a card. When he played Xiong Xiong Xiong, there were no extremely tough people around him. Now it''s basically certain that the most tough people in the Xiong family can be around Xiong Wei.


    As soon as Xiong Wei''s voice fell, a man opened the door and came in. Standing in front of Xu Qing, Xiong Wei began to call back his minions.


    Xu Qing picked eyebrows to look at the man in front of him, a pair of strange eyes staring at him for a long time, said with a smile: "this is your last card?"


    Xiong Wei said: "at least I can delay until my people come back?"


    "You think too much!" Xu Qing gets up and protects Han Siyu behind him. He picks up the coffee table and smashes it at the bodyguard. The bodyguard holds his hands on his head. As a result, the wooden tea table filled with genuine Qi is not broken and the man never falls down.


    Xu Qing decisively raises a section, one foot steps on the tea table, the tea table suddenly breaks, this person dodges Xu Qing one foot, unexpectedly ruthlessly rushed to Han Siyu.


    Han Siyu himself was actually standing there, but this man only caught the shadow of Han Siyu. In the blink of an eye, Xu had already taken Han Siyu away from fifteen or six meters in the early morning.


    The man was not surprised at how Xu Qing did it. Without saying a word, he attacked again. Xu Qing looked coldly at the man''s speed, lifted a chair with the instep, smashed the glass, and sent Han Siyu out of the window with soft palm force. When Han Siyu screamed, Donnie caught Han Siyu on the balcony and looked coldly at the situation inside.


    The man''s attack came suddenly. In Xu Qing''s eyes, his action was still slow. Xu Qing stepped sideways and let the man''s fist across his chest. He clapped his hand on the man''s face and the nose was bloody.


    The man touched the blood on his face, gritted his teeth and said, "pusher?"


    Xu Qing snorted, "what you are pushing is the tablet of your ancestral grave, and the ranking of your ancestors!"


    This man took out a long knife, jumped up, and cut it in the air. He cut to Xu Qing''s face with sharp and vigorous Qi. Xu Qing stepped nimbly under his feet and lay down on his side like a tumbler. He could avoid the chopping of the floor. The floor heating pipe was shocked by the spray of water. His body rotated at a strange angle with his heel as the center, and his heel pushed on the ground. The whole person rushed to this man like the wind In front of him, he pinched the back of the knife with one hand and clapped his hand on his chest. "Poof", the man spat out blood.


    Xu Qingsong opens the back of the knife and flicks his two fingers on the body of the knife. There is a sharp impact sound. The body of the knife breaks in response to the sound. The tip of the knife stabs at the center of the eyebrows of a figure painting. It''s Xiong Wei.


    While this person''s real Qi is disturbed by his own palm, Xu Qing extends his hand to the TV. The real Qi rolls over, and the TV flies into his hand. It hits this person''s head again. This person can''t dodge and reaches out to hold it. This time, Xu Qing smashes it flat on the ground, his arms trembling.


    Xiong Wei now understands that he is fighting with Xu Qing. Up to now, he is no match for Xu Qing at all. You know, Xu Qing''s current level can be compared with that of the top 20 people in the Jianghu. How can such a person who is willing to be a bodyguard stop him?


    Xu Qing went up to Xiong Wei''s last bodyguard, separated his five fingers, broke the bones of his two arms, walked to Xiong Wei step by step, and kicked him downstairs.


    Xiao die ran to the window in a hurry and said, "Xu Qing, don''t torture him. Give him a good time. I can die for him


    "If I really want his life, but now the Supreme Court is going to take him back to a normal trial. Xiaodie, you are actually quite good. I can help you, but I can only let you keep this house, so that you can raise your baby well. When the baby grows up, let him come to me for revenge. "


    Xiaodie felt her stomach and put on her face the expression of the end of everything. She asked, "why do you know in advance every time Xiong Wei has an action? And then react first? "


    "Before, it was just a matter of cracking down. This time, it wasn''t. Xiong Wei was too stupid. He knew that the country was going to deal with him now, but he didn''t behave honestly. He gathered so many thugs. Is it true that being an agent of the security department is a dry meal? It''s a little rough. Can I help you? In fact, we all want to leave roots for the Xiong family. Now that you are pregnant with his child, Xiong Wei''s death penalty will not be able to escape. Unfortunately for his family, all the five generations of the Xiong family died on the battlefield. Xiong Xiong will be a bit shameful in the future. "


    "But where are our men?" she asked? Are you not afraid that they will become desperators one by one? "


    "Well, how can hundreds of people stand up to thousands of people? Arrest and kill on the spot. " Xu Qing looked at the sound of the siren outside, red and blue light all over the street, "Xiao die, you have a rest, we''re going."


    Xu Qingzhen has done his utmost for them. If we talk about personal enmity, it''s a dead enemy. Considering that the ancestors of the Xiong family have indeed contributed to the country, Xu Qing still wants to hand him over to the state for disposal.


    Xu Qing passes by Xiong Wei and waves his hand to him. Xiong Wei''s face is pale and terrible. He kneels down to Xu Qing and wails. It''s like the children whose armor layers are broken one by one. Instead of apologizing to Han Siyu, he returns Xu Qing to kneel down to thank him for leaving butterflies and roots for them.The night is already very deep, with flakes of snowflakes floating in the air. Under the light of the street lamp, it looks crystal clear. Xu Qing takes Han Siyu''s hand and walks to the Xiangshan mountain. Han Siyu, who just calms down, asks: "don''t we go home?"


    Xu Qingrou said in a voice, "go back later and see someone. Are you tired? I''ll carry you


    Han Siyu lies on Xu Qing''s back, leans his face against Xu Qing''s ear and says playfully, "am I heavy?"


    "It''s heavier than it used to be. You only weighed more than 80 Jin, but now you''re more than 90 Jin. When dancing, there''s less fat and more muscle. Muscle is heavier than fat. It looks better. " Xu Qing began to be dishonest and said, "it''s flexible."


    Han Siyu said, "be honest!"


    Xu Qing carries her to the gate of Xiangshan. The gate is closed. It has already passed the opening hours. Even if it hasn''t, there won''t be many people in this season. Han Siyu asks, "do we want to go in?"


    Xu Qing put Han Siyu down and held her waist, "of course, I want to go in! Ye Xiaohan put his headquarters behind Xiangshan mountain. "


    After that, Han Siyu exclaimed, because Xu Qing took her to the top of the ticket booth, but Xu Qing didn''t fall to the ground. His toes were on the trunk of the tree, and he shuttled through the forest like a bird. Every slight vibration would make the snow fall. The red leaves that didn''t fall in autumn also fell at this time. At the beginning, Han Siyu was still afraid to hold Xu Qing At this time, she watched the lights in Xiangshan garden shining on the snowflakes, and her eyes were full of surprises.


    Xu Qingtu takes nine and tries his best to keep his body stable. He looks at Han Siyu''s side face from time to time and leaks out a shallow smile, just like a pair of golden girls.


    Xu Qing and Han Siyu fall on the back of the mountain. From nowhere else, there is Ye Xiaohan''s club. Since the fall of Xiong''s family, Xiong Wei has not made any big trouble. Ye Xiaohan has contributed a lot. Just like today, if Xiao die didn''t have the eavesdropper he put down quietly, the campus of Beijing University would suffer.


    Xu Qing fell on the balcony of Ye Xiaohan''s house, which really startled him. Ye Xiaohan, who didn''t know what to think on the balcony, was surprised and said, "how did you come?"


    But Xu Qing did not answer him and asked, "is Xi Yifeng here? I''ll arrange for Siyu to have a rest. I have something to talk with you. "


    Xi Yifeng is in the room. When he sees Xu Qing coming out immediately, he is also surprised and says, "Xu Qing, why are you here?"


    Xu Qing said with a smile, "how can I not come? Thank you all for helping me so much. Let''s arrange for Siyu to have a rest. She can''t stay up late. "


    Xi Yifeng looked at Han Siyu, looked at the sky and sighed, "come to show your love? Lin Jie, I''m also a fan of you. Take a rest and sign for me tomorrow. "


    Han Siyu shook his head and said, "Xu Qing, I''m here with you. I''ll go wherever you go. I don''t want to have a minute to sleep in someone else''s house."


    Xi Yifeng didn''t expect Han Siyu to have such a character. He said: "go down, there is a high-end hotel, which is opened by me. If you pay 1000 yuan per night, the room will be yours. Check out before 12 o''clock tomorrow."


    "I''ll talk to them for a while and then I''ll find you," Xu said


    Han Siyu left with Xi Yifeng.


    Xu Qing pushed Ye Xiaohan down the stairs and then up the mountain. Looking at the brilliant lights of the city, ye Xiaohan asked, "do you really want to pull this girl into this muddy water?"


    "It''s said that the onlookers see clearly. It''s true. When I am with her, I always don''t want to let her go through the muddy water. After an accident, I find that this girl can''t avoid it. Instead of doing so, I''d better let her have a good look at how bad a person can be. When she understands, she will know what to do. When I''m away, she will protect herself. " Xu Qing said with a smile, released Ye Xiaohan''s wheelchair, walked to the side of the mountain, and watched a big tree hanging a blessing card, swaying back and forth.


    Xu Qing took one, thought about it, wrote the name of Chen Xiaodian, and hung it on the tree.


    Ye Xiaohan looks at Xu Qing''s action, and his mouth is slightly raised. This is one of the few young people in Xu Qing who have a strong sense of apology. What he raises is three points of comfort, three points of exclamation, and the remaining four points of expectation and excitement for the new challenge.


    Xi Yifeng arranged for Han Siyu and then came over. Xu Qing said, "you are very well hidden in the capital. When I came to the capital two years ago, my family helped me to investigate the influential groups of the younger generation in the capital. I don''t have your name. It''s a good thing to keep a low profile. After all, you don''t need to do anything in this circle. You can learn skills everywhere and make a big splash. It''s a very good routine. On the other hand, if you look at the circles of the second and third generations, you will feel that it''s better to go too far than to go too far. Moving to Xiong Wei this time has brought you to the surface, and the road ahead will be difficult. "


    Ye Xiaohan said: "what are you afraid of? Since I was put out to study by my grandfather, I have observed that the two and three generations in Beijing are just floating dust in a pool of deep water. "


    Xu Qing said: "you see, this idea is not right. Qingchi is usually shallow. There will be several Koi coming and going in it. The deep water is muddy, and there will be a lot of phytoplankton on it. But there are dragons in the deep water. What you see is floating dust, and you are also floating dust. If you want to see a dragon, you''re going to dive. "Xi Yifeng nodded and said: "brother Xu has been fighting with foreign countries since he was a child. Naturally, these principles are clearer than us. The strength of your opponent can also reflect your level. Next, if a dog bites us, bear with it. "


    Xu Qing said: "I think most people in your circle, like you, are diving in the water. They are just a bunch of clowns. I think you should go back to school and be a student now. Even if they want to get hold of you, they can''t help it. In addition, we should contact more businessmen and pay attention to the economy. Throughout history, it is because of the strong economic system that we can win the hearts of the people, win the world and stabilize the world. "


    "I''ve already thought about it. I''m going to work as a Secretary for sister Suya." Xi Yifeng really likes Suya. Xu Qing is happy to say: "my aunt may not dare to use you as an employee."


    Ye Xiaohan said: "I think you should take us to work!"


    Xu Qing had a very disapproval expression on his face and said with a smile: "in fact, your circle is a prison. As a soldier, I can''t do anything in this circle. Besides, I can''t do it well. For the economy, I''m good at some theories. I''ve made too many enemies. Maybe I''ll stop eating some time. "


    But both Xi Yifeng and ye Xiaohan feel that Xu Qing can get anything if he wants to. There are 10000 troops in Mongolia and 80000 troops in Africa. But they are all consciously streamlining their troops and administration. They are afraid of fighting power even in the American army. What''s most interesting is that they are well-off when they have soldiers and horses and no one dares to provoke people around them Is that right? In addition, the military has implemented the strategy of stationing troops in Outer Mongolia. The military has consciously started stationing troops in neighboring countries according to Xu Qing''s method, completely avoiding the possibility of local war.


    When Xi Yifeng was at home, her grandfather said in his words that Xu Qing was able to determine his position and become the overlord in the shimiya region. But if Xu Qing did that, it means that this person can be reused and cannot be trusted. If Xu Qing does not do that, it is a pity that such a person exists.


    When Xi Yifeng didn''t meet Xu Qing, he didn''t understand what his grandfather said. Now he understands that Xu Qing is a great talent. If he is addicted to power and the state can''t keep him, he doesn''t care about power. Isn''t it the loss of the state?


    Xu Qingpiao leaves Xiaohan not far away, said: "that person, who is your bodyguard?"


    Ye Xiaohan waved to the man in the dark and said, "mine is a life I bought with a bottle of water when I was studying in the northwest."


    The man came over and said, "you broke Xiao Han''s leg?"


    Xu Qing said, "it''s me. How about it? Want to fight? "


    The man looked at Ye Xiaohan''s face and didn''t say anything. Xu Qing said, "I have a little impression of you. A few years ago, a man in China made a big scene in sangfuguo. He set a fire in the shrine. Sangfu wanted to be executed secretly, but he was fired to the surface by Chinese agents. Sangfuguo had no choice but to send him back to China. Is that you?"


    The man''s eyes were a little hot and said, "do Chinese people hate sang Fu Gui Zi? If so, it''s not Chinese! "


    Xu Qing looked up with a smile and said, "I''m more powerful than you. Not long ago, I sank the only quasi aircraft carrier of sangfuguo. Many bumblebees and F22 were destroyed, and many ninjas died in my hands. How about it? Are you interested in following me?"


    The man shook his head very firmly and said, "my life belongs to Xiao Han."


    Xu Qing took out a pamphlet from his arms, smashed it on the man''s chest and said, "this is the treatment plan for Xiao Han''s leg. It may not be cured, but it will never get worse."


    Xu Qing looked at Ye Xiaohan and said, "don''t worry, my martial uncle is studying the treatment plan for your leg. It will get better."


    Seeing that Xu Qing was ready to leave, Xi Yifeng quickly said, "are you going to the demon removal meeting? Are you all right? "


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "I have no friends since I was a child. You have the right appetite, but your life is more important than my life! I''ll do the hard work! I''ll see you later


    When Xu Qing left, Xi Yifeng and ye Xiaohan looked at Xu Qing''s back. Ye Xiaohan said, "he''s worried about our safety. Can he tell us what to do?"


    Xi Yifeng shook his head and said, "Xu Qing doesn''t want another Xiong Wei to appear. Let''s try." After a pause, she frowned, shook her head and said, "no, no, he knows that there may be a second Xiong Wei and a third Xiong Wei in China. If he doesn''t want to deal with the younger generation of heroes in the Chinese army, he will give it to us. The whole world will think that Xu Qing won the chess game between Xu Qing and Xiong Wei, but who can know that Xu Qing killed the descendants of heroes in the Chinese army. Even if he was a villain, his heart was bleeding. When he knelt down at the beginning and ended at the end, who can realize Xu Qing''s courage to step back and the helplessness to destroy his family later? "

 C450

    At about noon, Xu Qing and Han Siyu returned to Beijing University. The school was very busy. Many police cars stopped at the gate. What happened? There are so many police cars near the school, which is similar to the earthquake for the area. All the people around the school come and block up. There are also a lot of journalists trying to get first-hand information.


    Xu Qing and Han Siyu separate the crowd close, see the calm face of Jiang Shangwu, it is easy to enter the cordon, Xu Qing asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Shangwu said with a green face: "it''s not a big thing, but a very difficult thing."


    After learning about it, Xu Qing knows that the cause of the incident is the selection of the Chinese women''s League initiated by Han Siyu at the beginning. Because Han Siyu has been missing for a period of time, the incident has been stranded indefinitely. However, a lot of traffic Xiaosheng thinks that this is a very good project and has launched the audition. Han Siyu has many memories overlapping, which shows that her memory is recovering little by little, in Ye Mei And Chen Xiaoya''s operation, some news of Han Siyu also appeared in the entertainment circle, some girls came to Beijing to do propaganda. In order to get the favor of Han Siyu.


    Where do you know that these girls, who were born and raised in China, were opposed by the students as soon as they entered the school because they had participated in training in the peninsula area. The students'' opposition is very rational. Qingqing campus is the cradle of knowledge and the training base of talents. They do not allow this entertainment culture to enter the school. It''s reasonable to say that if you can''t get into the school, you''ll leave. But as soon as you get out of the school, you''ll be blocked by the masses. There''s a very vicious voice of abuse, saying that these girls are sluts who can''t get along on the peninsula. The masses also throw things at them, and several girls are injured.


    Now the girls are all protected, but the masses are reluctant to leave. They can''t help listening to the official conclusion.


    After hearing the whole story, Xu Qing said with a smile: "because the girls have gone abroad for training for a few days, they come back to become the bitches who can''t get along in foreign countries? It''s obviously oriented by public opinion. I''m afraid it''s not the patriotic thieves who obstruct it? Which leader of the school came up with such a bad idea. Let''s investigate. "


    Jiang Shangwu is the leader of criminal investigation. He didn''t pay much attention to this kind of civil things. He came here because he heard that he had hurt people and said, "brother Xu, what do you say to do?"


    "If we catch a few people who disturb the people''s security, the matter will be solved when they are scattered, and then we will see how the media guides us."


    Jiang Shangwu clapped the board and did so. Han Siyu said, "Xu Qing, I want to meet these girls."


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "Lao Jiang, let Siyu meet her. At that time, a sentence from Siyu''s microblog will determine the fate of these girls in the future."


    "Little bird, take Siyu to have a look."


    When calling the little bird, the bobcat always comes first. The little bird seems to come from a far away place, and gasps: "reporters are all pervasive. There are still a group of girls in the school, and they are surrounded."


    Xu Qingleng said, "didn''t she come back last night? Are you involved in this? "


    Little bird drank water and said, "it''s not this thing. It''s her grandmother and her aunt. I don''t know what means to know that Nizi is back. The most hateful thing is that I don''t know what people give advice to this old lady and half old woman. They call the media and sing the bitter love drama there."


    Hearing this, Xu Qing became angry and scolded: "originally, it was said that Xiong Wei would deal with this matter after handling it. Lao Jiang, bring me more than 20 police officers. I''m going to reason with them."


    Xu Qing leads people to kill in the past. The police officers are armed with guns and their black uniforms are solemn. Xu Qing takes them to Han Siyu''s dormitory and sees a woman in her forties. She cries out, "villagers, tell me, this woman killed her parents, sold the house we paid for her, and then threw it away I abandoned my family and went to school here. This unfilial son is still accepted by the school! "


    Donnie was standing at the door of the dormitory, watching the farce coldly, holding her fists in both hands, but she didn''t know what to do. If it was the enemy, it would be easy. Maybe she was tired. She was sitting on the floor lazily. She was very beautiful. After two years of polishing, she was even more beautiful and had temperament. Her long down jacket was blue and white, as beautiful as a landscape painting. In the face of all this, the expression on the face is casual.


    There are many students here. Most of them know Donnie because she is a soldier and has been to the honor bar of the school. Naturally, the students hate this kind of village woman who has no culture and no rules. However, after hearing what Donnie has done, they are still in a mixed mood.


    The village woman''s words were even more vicious, and she said: "this girl student, Donny, she went out to sell when she was 14 years old. I don''t know how many men there are. Can she still get married? We found her such a good mother-in-law and thought we were harming her. You will be punished for not coming home with us! Man is doing, and heaven is watching


    The old ladies around her felt a little ugly and kept pulling the village women.


    Donnie snorted and turned her head to one side. Then she had a smile and Xu Qing came.


    Xu Qing''s eyes and cold, said: "students scattered, surrounded by reporters! Shoot what the hellThe police immediately surrounded them. A reporter was brave and said, "you have no right!"


    "Fire warning!"


    Xu Qing gave the order and the gun rang. The reporter understood that they would be killed on the spot if they didn''t obey the warning, so they handed over their equipment one by one. All the content about Donnie was left by the police. Xu Qing said: "go and catch people."


    As soon as the gunshot rang, Donny''s aunt and grandmother had been lying on the ground. When the police went up to arrest people, the village woman yelled, "why do you arrest people?"


    Xu Qing said coldly: "compulsory arrest!"


    The police went up to fight the enemy, threw the village woman on the ground and handcuffed her. Naturally, they were more gentle with the old lady.


    People were taken away, and the students naturally dispersed.


    Sometimes violence is the most effective way to deal with violence. Donnie sits down again and cries in front of Xu Qing. She doesn''t make a sound, but she still tears her heart and lungs. She looks very sharp. She cries in Xu Qing''s arms and soon soaks Xu Qing''s clothes.


    "Well, I''ll help you deal with this matter clearly," Xu said


    Xu Qing took her back to the police force, and then went straight to Aunt Donnie''s interrogation room. Looking at the middle-aged woman who was scared and handcuffed to death, she sat down and said coldly, "name."


    The village woman looked up and said in a trembling voice, "Tang, Tang osmanthus."


    "Age."


    "Forty eight, alas, comrade police, why do you arrest me?"


    Xu Qing snorted, "you people have learned a truth. When you know that the country has a good strategy for you, you make trouble, make trouble, make big gains, make small gains, right? But some things can make trouble, some things can''t make trouble, because Donnie is now a national confidential personnel, so you have to be responsible for what you say. First, she killed her parents, do you want to talk about it carefully? Donny, how did you kill her parents? "


    The Tang osmanthus swallowed her saliva and said, "she, she is not sensible. Her parents are so angry. " She can''t say anything.


    "Enough!" Xu Qing slapped the table hard and said, "these things are recorded in our files. You are framing. Second, he has a lot of relationships with men, right? Who? Tell me


    "Her home is in the city, my home is in the village, how can I know?"


    "No? That''s slander! "


    "No, no, I know. There is a man in the city. What''s his name?"


    Xu Qing immediately picked up the walkie talkie and said, "contact the police in Downey''s hometown, arrest people and investigate the relationship between Wu Pingping and Downey."


    After all, in modern society, there is no illiteracy. It''s not because of ignorance. It''s just because she knows the law that she can do such absurd things. She was afraid and said in a hurry: "no, no, that Wu Pingping has nothing to do with her. I''m talking nonsense. "


    Xu Qing said with a sneer, "then explain. What''s the purpose of your coming to see Donnie? Do you know who Donnie is now? Let me tell you this, even the top leaders in your city don''t dare to do anything about him. You framed her, slandered her and committed a capital crime! "


    "Is it so serious?" Tang Guihua had a runny nose and tears, and said: "in fact, the family is short of money. They want to force their daughter to get married and collect gifts."


    Xu Qing snorted, "don''t think I don''t know. Your son is a man who does all kinds of evil. Do you want to save him with money?"


    At this time, King Kong went into the interrogation room and said, "brother Xu, Zhu Rou went to North China to get Nizi''s cousin back, and collected quite a lot of evidence, which is enough to make that boy stay in it for ten or eight years."


    Xu Qing chuckled at Tang Guihua and said, "do you hear me? It''s not just you who are going to be in prison now, but your son. "


    Tang osmanthus noodles, such as dishes, said: "I, can I meet Donnie? She''s a big official now, isn''t she? Can she save us? "


    "I''ll see if she wants to. Although you''re not her guardian, after all, you''re related by blood. If she says it''s just a mischief between relatives, nothing will happen."


    Tang Guihua''s face was extremely ugly and said, "how could she like it?" She never thought that Donnie is so capable now in the capital. No one can bully her if he wants to. Xu Qing said, "be frank and lenient. Tell me. Who gave you the attention? Is it the idea you gave to Donnie''s son-in-law?"


    At this time, Tang Guihua could only tell the truth and said: "yes, it''s the man. She has been thinking about it since she was a student..."


    Tang Guihua is like a family villain who bullies the poor young people. She forces the children out of the family, and the children return home in beautiful clothes. She has no choice but to curry favor with them. Donnie is sitting in front of her grandmother with a bright smile on her face. The old lady has been a son and daughter all her life. Her wish is to see her children and grandchildren well. What Donnie says is her own granddaughter. How can she consciously let her granddaughter jump into the pit of fire? Let Donnie marry, is also their era of people in the hearts of girls the best destination, not for the so-called gift. The old lady burst into tears and said, "nice, are you proud? Have you become a senior official? "Donnie nodded with a smile and said, "Granny, I''ve become a high official, and I''ve won."


    "That''s good. There''s a college student at home. Grandma can''t believe you''ve become better. Now that you''re an official, your parents should be relieved. What your aunt said is wrong. Grandma will know you are successful. Grandma can''t educate, but grandma knows that when she becomes an official, she can''t think about herself. She has to do good things for the common people. Do you know? "


    Donnie touched the tears in the corner of her eyes and asked, "grandma, are you OK at home?"


    "Well, your aunt and uncle keep it."


    "The old lady is not good. She was transformed into a dilapidated farm house. Your uncle sold the house in the countryside and changed the building in the city. She can only sleep on the floor and eat in the kitchen every day." It''s Zhu Rou who is talking. Zhu Rou always wants to make up for it. Xu Qinggan doesn''t need him for anything. He can only help Donnie deal with the family chores.


    Donnie didn''t plan to talk to him at all. She said, "grandma, I have a house in Beijing. You can live with me in Beijing in the future. There are many old ladies with you."


    It''s not empty talk. Ye Mei''s old mother and Qi Miao''s old father are all in Beijing now. They can buy their house closer and enjoy their old age happily.


    But how would the old lady like it? She said: "Lizi, grandma is used to living in her hometown, and it''s very good."


    Before he finished speaking, Xu Qing had come. He sat in front of the old man and said with a very pure North China accent, "old lady, I''m the leader of Donnie."


    The old man stood up tremblingly and said, "good leader, leader, you should take good care of our girl, poor girl."


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "at work, I can take good care of him, but in life, I can''t take good care of her. She often runs outside and has nothing to do with her comrades in arms. But when she comes home, she doesn''t even have anyone who can cook for her. It''s very nice of you to come. Can you help the girl wash her clothes and cook? This girl has been injured once


    "Ah? Have you ever been hurt? "


    Xu Qing showed the old man the video of Zhuo Mu''s defensive battle, and the video of Donnie falling to the ground when she was injured in the battlefield. It was thrilling. The old lady said in a trembling voice, "that battle was fought by Ni Zi? Glory, Xiao Ni, you have suffered


    At this time, the girl finally took off all her armor and cried.


    Xu Qing leans in front of the door with her hands around her chest. The shadow of her parents is always in Donnie''s heart. What she expects is not revenge, but forgiveness. What''s more important than the forgiveness of her own grandmother?

 C451

    Han Siyu went to see the girls. They were all from primary school folk dance, and they developed excellent flexibility and dance skills. In this era, there is a lack of publicity for traditional culture in China, so that some girls who study classical musical instruments and folk dance have no way to survive. Many singers and musicians dare to play some musical instruments such as "Bianzhong" after they become famous.


    Fans like the group culture of peninsula and Sanfu, so they have to go abroad to seek development. They went abroad when they were 14 or 15 years old. After three or four years of non-human training, they miss their motherland very much.


    But this time I came back, I met this kind of thing. They like foreign girls'' groups, but they don''t accept Chinese artists working abroad. Maybe in their eyes, foreign girls'' groups are not much different from Chinese women. They don''t like Chinese girls.


    In response to this, Han Siyu sent a microblog, "they are all serious Chinese girls, 17 or 18 years old. They have suffered so much abroad. Now they are home. As family members, how do you treat them?"


    With Han Siyu''s support, some of the water forces on Weibo have no effect at all. How many are there? Han Siyu''s hundreds of millions of fans are real names. Ye Mei and Chen Xiaoya joined hands with the relevant authorities to thoroughly investigate the farce, severely crack down on the abnormal competition in the entertainment industry, and find out some old artists who are both virtuous and artistic, so as to lead the entertainment industry.


    Han Siyu''s women''s group plan is on the agenda. She met several popular star singers that night and many older generation artists. She said that China''s entertainment culture can not always be dominated by foreign countries, which is also a kind of China''s soft power. If she keeps up with the trend, there will be trouble.


    The old artists said that they would hold a seminar to bring this topic to the table.


    In this way, Han Siyu''s work is on the right track. In addition to the current situation, she is going to write a song called "ten inch short sword" to commemorate Chen Xiaodian.


    Xiong Wei was completely destroyed. In the circle of the capital, the two and three generations who bullied others were all in a panic. They all disappeared. They were afraid to touch Xu Qing, who dared to bring foreign troops into the country to kill the gods. It was because of this that they gave some young enterprises opportunities and gave many places a prosperous atmosphere in which everyone dared to start a business.


    Let Jiang Shangwu investigate the case of Donnie. For such an important person, his family background must be clear. Xu Qing has a requirement for the result, so that the people of the Tang family should have the most basic respect for Donnie.


    On the afternoon of December 30, Xu Qing and Donnie were at home, their faces dignified, because they all felt that something was wrong. Xu Qing was the center of the meeting, which was beyond doubt. But now, they have not received any notice from anyone to tell them the location. I''m afraid there are some problems.


    In the room, Donnie said calmly, "are these people afraid of Mr. Xu and canceling it?"


    "Afraid of me? Ha ha, they are afraid that I will have a ghost. There must be someone interfering with me. No matter what, we have to start today. These people in the Jianghu are bad! " Xu Qing began to fiddle with the equipment in front of him. Han Siyu said, "don''t wear that glorious bullet. Although the road ahead is dangerous, it won''t force you to explode."


    Xu Qing thought about it and said, "you''d better wear it. Wearing this thing doesn''t mean you have to blow yourself up. You can also blow others up."


    When someone knocked at the door, Lin Qingli got up to open it. He was a stranger, a girl in a black windbreaker, and asked carefully, "is it Xu Qing''s family?"


    Xu Qing looked sideways, got up and asked, "who are you?"


    The woman bowed politely and said, "Hello, Mr. Xu. My miss asked me to give you a letter."


    "The letter?" After Xu Qing took it, he opened it and saw that the address of the meeting was clearly written on it. Xu Qing asked, "who is your lady?"


    "Yu Huiyan in Emei Mountain once met you. These days, we have been investigating the rumors in the river and lake. There are several ways to send invitation cards to you in the capital, and some people have come to catch you, but all of them have been intercepted in the middle of the road. My young lady guessed that it would be Shangguan Qiu who did this? Is she trying to protect you from this disaster? "


    Xu Qing''s brow tightened, and he recalled that there was a girl who was a waiter in the happy hall of yuhuiyan that day. He went to the window and said, "ninzi, give the girl a bowl of noodles. This is our friend. "


    The girl was really hungry. She didn''t refuse. She sat down and continued: "our young lady found out that the scale of the meeting was very large. There were 116 schools that were born on the mountain and more than 200 schools that were born on the water. Originally, some major schools didn''t plan to go, but the scale of the meeting was too large for fear of trouble. The top 20 experts in the lake went to the meeting Half way through, one senior monk of the Yin generation of Shaolin went, 18 senior monks of the FA generation went, and 108 senior monks of the Guan generation went. All the 72 Taoist masters of the sword formation in Wudang Mountain have gone. "


    Xu Qing''s face was dignified, and he said, "except for me, Xu Qing can''t use so many experts. Is it organized by the leader of the clan?"


    "He organized it, but he didn''t have the ability to invite so many experts. Someone must have added fuel to the flames. It''s going to cause a lot of trouble. " Donny quickly brought it up. The girl took a bite, and her face looked comfortable. She continued: "my lady tells you that the world is dangerous. You must be careful. At that time, my miss will also go to cheer for Mr. Xu. I stayed, too, with 18 men who were loyal to the young lady, in order to cope with some unexpected troubles. "Xu Qing is grateful to Yu Huiyan. This woman must have a purpose, but the purpose is not to harm him. At most, she wants to find a backstage for herself.


    Xu Qing said: "the venue of the meeting is actually set at the foot of Huashan Mountain. We can only drive individual combat vehicles on the mountain road. How can we catch up with you at three o''clock tomorrow afternoon? Ninzi and Qingli, your skills are quite good. Let''s go and see these heroes of China!"


    Donny made an "OK" gesture and was sure to go. Lin Qingli, not to mention, didn''t want to be too far away from Xu Qing.


    I know the location, but now Xu Qing can''t leave. He goes out and drives to Xu Bingqing''s house. Xu Qing needs to explain her recent actions. Xu Bingqing''s actions are like a stick stirring excrement. What she does is dirty work, effective and dangerous.


    When the uninvited guest arrives at Xu Bingqing''s house, Yuwei group''s Ankang bodyguard should have stopped him, but looking at the license plate in front of him, who dares to stop him? Ankang had an account with his family. Xu Qing was from his own family.


    Long Fei himself became Xu Qing''s "horse driver" and led Xu Qing to park the car. Xu Qing asked, "where''s Bingqing?"


    Long Fei said, "miss is at home."


    Xu Qing hands his pistol to Long Fei. Ankang''s bodyguards have a gun license. His status is equal to Su Ya''s. Xu Qing can''t break other people''s rules. At the door, Xu Qing sees a young man looking at him with integrity. He is about to give long Fei his sabre. He holds it in his hand and strides forward to the young man and cuts it on his head After a while, the young man held it up and cut it from the side. He also held it up. Xu Qing threw this special saber to him and said, "are you Wu Shanchuan? Yes, this Dao is for you. If it can''t be broken, you can''t die. If you can''t die, Xu Bingqing can''t break a hair! "


    After Xu Qing entered the house, Wu Shanchuan threw his saber to the ground in agony. He did not mean to fight Xu Qing''s two sabres. His hands were already full of blood. When did he see such a fierce man?


    Xu Bingqing still has some vision. It''s not easy to keep Wu Shanchuan around. Xu Bingqing''s own hematopoietic stem cells happen to be able to save Wu Shanchuan''s sister. Xu Bingqing has become their benefactor.


    Long Fei bandaged Wu Shanchuan''s wound in the yard and said, "you say that your ability is more than enough to join the world killer League. Do you know who he is? Few people in the killers'' League dare to take orders to kill people. They learn two moves from him whenever they have a chance. No harm. "


    Wu Shanchuan cherished words like gold, picked up the knife with his bandaged hand, and just looked at Xu Qing''s back.


    All along, Xu Qing did not have a good chat with Xu Bingqing. This time, Xu Qing talked with her for nearly three hours.


    Although the world is peaceful and the capital is peaceful these days, the old people dare not ignore what Xu Qing has done in the capital. Watching Xu Qing go about everywhere, they all know that Xu Qing has to deal with all the things in the city well, and only when he has no worries can he dare to enter the clan. At the beginning is the clan meeting. He is for the country, which is true, and he also has selfishness Even when he was a baby, he was assassinated. As a son of man, he had to stand out for his parents and brothers.


    Agents of the Ministry of national security also participated in the investigation of the meeting. After eavesdropping, they learned that a team of people Ma An was on Xu Qing''s only way to Huashan. They consciously wanted Xu Qing to get rid of him before he went up the mountain. The general decision-making department ordered that some good troops stationed near Huashan should dress up as common people and set up a remote control minefield to get rid of Xu Qing before he went up the mountain Get rid of those who are trying to assassinate.


    The air force base near Huashan is on standby 24 hours a day.


    The military can only cooperate with Xu Qing''s action in this way.


    At 11:00 p.m. on December 30, Xu Qing was about to leave, with only Donnie and Lin Qingli, and the 18 dead brought by Yu Huiyan.


    When going out of the house, everyone saw Zhu Rou kneeling in front of Xu Qing''s house with her arms bare and thorns on her back, waiting for Xu Qing to forgive

 C452

    Qinling Mountains in the South and Huangwei mountains in the north, Huashan Mountain is the most dangerous mountain. The mountains stand horizontally, with ups and downs. Canglongling mountain and Changkong plank road are famous and dangerous places.


    Therefore, when Zhang Qiao set foot on Huashan Mountain in Tang Dynasty, he issued "who will cut off the peak of Yitian sword?" My admiration.


    Qianchitong is the most dangerous place in Huashan, and the towering mountains behind qianchitong are the real strength of Huashan, and there is no place for tourists to set foot. At this time, the land was full of wind and clouds, and banners moved with the wind. Masi people roar, swords and halberds, axes and axes, hooks and forks are shining with cold light. Looking at the world, who can imagine that there are so many strange people in the Great China at this time?


    This is the center of the demon removal conference. The conference hasn''t started yet. There are people here who have already made friends with each other. So many people in the river and lake get together. There are people with feuds and old grudges. After walking face-to-face, it''s inevitable that they won''t get revenge.


    "Jingle, jingle!" The two masters of making swords changed their moves and fought equally. There are cheering people around. It''s very busy.


    "The leader of the clan is here!" There was a full cry, and the two men didn''t seem to give face at all. They had to separate themselves. The cold light was flashing, and the sword was full of vigor. As the team approached, a middle-aged man in Yingwu said: "two brothers, if you have accounts, you can count them in the future, and sell them in the next face."


    With this sentence, two talents stop, but still the tip of the needle to Mai Mang, who see who are not pleasing to the eye.


    Is this man Meng tingkai, the leader of the clan? He looks like what he said in the book. His face is like jade. His nose is like a jade pillar. His mouth is full of red and red. He looks like an expert.


    He is really a leader, but it''s interesting that people in the Jianghu don''t give him face. It''s no wonder that people in the river and lake should respect their strength. Meng tingkai''s position is not made by real weapons, but by those experts.


    Someone at the foot of the mountain yelled, "alliance leader, don''t stay here. Under the cliff, Wang Xuanling of Northeast China and the wind queen of Jiangnan are fighting. It''s a great pleasure to fight. Go and have a look. If you don''t stop, these two experts will collapse the mountain."


    Meng tingkai hasn''t given orders yet. The itchy group of heroes have begun to rush down the mountain. Wang Xuanling and empress Fenghou are well-known experts in the world for a long time. Who doesn''t want to see them fight?


    Meng tingkai also had self-restraint. Knowing that he could not control this group of people, he was not angry. His opponent said, "heroes who are not bound by the rules, let them go. Let''s see which sect''s leader is coming. Make sure they enter the venue in normal order."


    His subordinates reported that there were more than 30 door owners seated. Suddenly, someone at the foot of the mountain called, "Shaolin eminent monks are here!"


    Meng tingkai face leakage happy, this scene can be controlled, he said: "let''s also look down the mountain."


    From a distance, Wang Xuanling and empress Fenghou fight each other, clearing 300 square meters of space around them. Wang Xuanling, dressed in black, kicks a hundred wooden piles, and his leg skills can really break mountains and gravel. Empress Fenghou is a heroine in the south of the Yangtze River, but she has no gentle temperament of a woman in the south of the Yangtze River It was very early when Wang Xuanling went south to study arts. When he saw the wind, he laughed at others: "how can the chest be flat? Big feet! What martial arts do women learn? "


    How can you say that to a girl? If we meet again, can we not fight?


    At this time, the voice of "Amitabha Buddha in the South" chanted by Shaolin monks is gradually suppressing the shouts of the heroes. This time, it''s the senior monks of the Yin generation, with the senior monks of the FA generation and the Guan generation. Even the senior monks of the Guan generation are the forerunners of the current river and lake. How powerful is their aura? But seeing that the eminent monks were all gold or green, and everyone was running around here, the old monk, Yin Xuan, moved to the elixir, and cried out: "stop, two heroes! This time we gather in Huashan, we want to sell the alliance leader and Huashan sect a face. "


    He didn''t give Meng tingkai face, but old monk Yinxuan had to give him face. Wang Xuanling and empress Fenghou made a false move and withdrew from the battle circle.


    The old monk Yinxuan asked his monks to join hands with Huashan and mengtingkai to go up the main road of the mountain and let the heroes go up the mountain and enter the meeting place in order.


    In addition to meeting enemies, there are also friends who have not seen each other for many years. For example, Taoist priest Qingcheng was originally a Wudang disciple. When he saw Taoist priest 72 coming, he led his disciples to kneel down and kowtow.


    With the sound of gongs and drums, we arrived at the meeting site, which covers an area of 20 mu. Tables and chairs are set out at Huashan gate for the world''s heroes.


    Among the dense crowd, there are many agents of the Ministry of national security. Their contact lenses are cameras, which transmit the situation here to the military bit by bit. The military people also sigh about the details of China. These people in the Jianghu are quick to reach out their hands. Those Wulin people who are bound by the rules are solemn and awe inspiring. Which is the samuko ninja, the Brahman acrobatic troupe can match?


    In the general decision-making department, a group of leaders were astonished. They said that since the 19th century, the territory of China had almost been divided up by the great powers, and these people in the rivers and lakes had contributed a lot. If we can unite, the two hundred years of suffering in China will end one hundred years earlier.


    Shen Desan, who was in the general decision-making department, looked at the real-time video and said helplessly: "Huaxia sect has been like this since ancient times. It''s not because they fought against each other. It''s because these people are pretentious. They want to be the General Yang Hucheng, who knows the great interests of the nation, and the old general Xu Shiyou, who was born in Shaolin Jun He Bingyan is a meritorious man with unique skills in the Chinese war. This time, Xu Qing went to zongmen and tried to lead the river and lake, but he couldn''t do it. The best result is to unite the big clans and select the highly respected and powerful experts to establish a real clans association under the control of the state. In that way, we can expand the influence of the clans Association bit by bit and really control the clans. ""It has to be done. In contrast, sangfuguo, feiniabang, wakeshan, Yihe Liujia and Heliu Ninja are all under the direct leadership of emperor sangfuguo. The terrible thing about sangfuguo is that they are united like iron barrels."


    "It has to be done, but I''m not in a hurry. I''m really worried about Xu Qing. Don''t let anything happen. Although Shaolin and Wudang are in charge, where are the merciful monks who are the opponents of treacherous and vicious means? "


    The No.2 commander turned his eyes to the picture taken by the satellite and said, "OK, they''ll sit down and see what else is going up the mountain. In addition, report where Xu Qing is. "


    On the gate of Huashan Mountain, there is no more noise. Meng tingkai is in the right position. Master Yinxuan sits on one side of him. The leader of Huashan Mountain is on the other side. The rest of the leaders of the school line down in turn. They are very magnificent.


    "Shangguan Jianzong guest is here!" With the shouts of the reception, everyone stood up. This is the first sword sect in China. Who dares to be disrespectful?


    Then the lous came from the mountains outside the mountains, and there was even more uproar. Shangguan Jianzong was the originator of kendo. One of the biggest characteristics of the lous now is that they are rich. Because they are rich, they are numerous and powerful. In fact, many years ago, the lous'' combat effectiveness was famous in the river and lake. Today, the leader of the lous is Lou Tianqi, who is close to the top five in the river and lake, but I don''t know Why did Dao''s Kung Fu disappear overnight and his body went from bad to worse? Ten years ago, someone said that he couldn''t do it, but he was ill for so many years.


    Today, Lou Tianqi actually came in person, accompanied by his two sons, Lou Yi, who is known as the "three wonders". In terms of seniority, he is Xu Qing''s eldest uncle, and Lou Fei, Xu Qing''s second uncle.


    Meng tingkai, the leader of the alliance, got up in a hurry and helped Lou Tianqi to the throne. So far, the biggest generation is Shaolin Yinxuan and Lou Tianqi of the Lou family.


    Meng tingkai had great respect for Lou Tianqi. He clasped his hands and said, "Mr. Lou is here in person. If there is any news at the meeting, I will send it to your home."


    After Lou Tianqi sat down, Lou Yi covered his father with a blanket and said, "the alliance leader said this. Now who in the world doesn''t know that Xu Qing is the scum of the Lou family. My father wants to see what the result of this boy is."


    Lou Tianqi didn''t pay attention to these two people. After sitting down, he only said to master Yinxuan, "master Yinxuan, I haven''t seen you for many years. Your cultivation is getting deeper and deeper, but I can''t do it."


    Master Yinxuan put his hands together and said, "I''m ashamed."


    All of a sudden, there was an uproar up and down the mountain, and no one reported who was coming. However, seeing the shadow floating down the mountain, a group of people came. Lou Wei, shangguanqiu and his wife, followed by Lou Zhao, shangguanyan and his younger generation, followed by more than a dozen disciples. They were so fierce that they didn''t seem to pay attention to the heroes in the half of the world.


    Lou Weilang said: "Meng tingkai, Lou Wei came uninvited!"


    On one side of the sect, the sect leader began to whisper. Meng tingkai was still so tactful and worldly. He clasped his hands and said, "brother Lou, I haven''t seen you for many years."


    At this time, many people began to shout, "Lou Wei, give up your son Xu Qing. How can the Lou family have such a big traitor?"


    "Shangguanqiu, the people we sent to inform Xu Qing were intercepted on the way. Did you do a good job? What do you want? "


    "The girl of our family died miserably not long ago, just like the female dependents of Baoji temple. The killers are Xu Qing, master Lou and alliance leader. You should make decisions for me!"


    With the sound of abuse, Shangguan Qiu looked at these people coldly, glanced coldly at the gang of people in Shangguan Jianzong, found a place to sit beside her husband, and said: "you people are so strange, how can you ask me for someone? Xu Qing is now a Chinese soldier. If you have seed, go and fight with the army! Besides, you can''t even send a message, which only proves that you are incompetent. "


    "Oh, I forgot. Shangguanqiu also quit the world and joined the Red Cross Society to study medicine. Since you are not from the world, what are you doing here?"


    Shangguanqiu asked, "Xu Qing is not from the river and lake. What do you want him to do?"


    "Although Xu Qing is not from the Jianghu, we have to deal with him if he kills us! Today, we are going to confirm Xu Qing''s accusation, and then issue the order of river and lake interception. " It''s almost the same as the official wanted order. The people who yelled this slogan were in the crowd, and they didn''t know who was giving the order.


    For a moment, the voice of this group of people could not be suppressed. The old monk Yinxuan said, "don''t be impatient


    There are four simple words: Shaolin lion roaring skill. The eardrums of all the people are buzzing. Then everyone calms down. Yinxuan says: "Shangguan nvxia is a member of Shangguan Jianzong, Lou Wei is a member of the Lou family. They are all people in the Jianghu. No matter what they do, they are all people in the Jianghu. Xu Qing is their offspring. No matter who they are in the military or who they are, they have a great relationship with the Jianghu If we are really guilty, we can also negotiate with the military through normal channels. There is no result in quarreling. There is hatred. Why don''t we bring up your evidence? "


    At this time, Shangguan Jianzong had humanity: "we have an invitation to Xu Qing. If the master doesn''t come, we should put it back first. We Shangguan Jianzong should clean up the door first!"


    Yin xuanlang said: "I don''t know who you want to clean up?""Shangguanyan, dare you stand up?" the man cried


    Shangguanyan came out from behind shangguanqiu and said, "shangguanwen, I''ll see how many moves you can take from your aunt!" Shangguanwen is also shangguanyan''s cousin. People in the river and lake are really happy to see this kind of fraternity.


    However, the first person to attack shangguanyan was not shangguanwen, but a woman who was astonished. Her hair was like water pouring down on the green clothes of Buddhism, bright as the moon. In a moment, they were so beautiful that they couldn''t help breathing heavily.


    Isn''t this gorgeous woman in green the beautiful little moon who brings disaster to the country and the people? These days, the ancient Buddha, bean curd and celery make her thin a lot, but more people can''t help but feel pity.


    Xiao yue''er and shangguanyan don''t know each other at all. After listening to many things in the world, she knows that shangguanyan is the cousin of the man she thinks about day and night. She runs over and says, "sister shangguanyan, do you know where Xu Qing is? It''s all bad people here. Tell him not to come. "


    But before she ran to shangguanyan, shangguanwen flew in and held xiaoyueer''s shoulder. She shamelessly put her face on xiaoyueer''s face and said with a smile, "here are all bad people. Is Xu Qing a good person? You are not a good thing either. My Shangguan family has detained you first. "


    Shangguanyan was very angry and said, "shangguanwen, you are shameless!" Just as he was about to fly out to rescue him, a wave of anger came first. The old monk Guanyu came down from the sky and took a picture of shangguanwen with a golden palm. Shangguanwen is a young man like shangguanyan. He has a true story of Shangguan family, but he is not the opponent of Guanyu. He quickly let others away and lost face in front of the heroes. He could only express his tongue and scold: "bald donkey, you are so beautiful Do you dare to be the enemy of Shangguan Jianzong


    Guanyu put his hands together and said, "Amitabha, xiaoyueer is a disciple of Buddhism, and my nephew wants me to be an enemy of Shaolin?"


    Although Shangguan Jianzong is the first one in China, it doesn''t mean Shaolin is afraid of them.


    An elder of Shangguan''s family said, "Xu Qing is a big traitor and villain. This woman has a lot to do with Xu Qing. Should Shaolin protect her?"


    Yinxuan frowned and said, "Guanyu, this girl is a layman disciple. What does it have to do with Xu Qing? Why don''t you explain it to the world''s Heroes?"


    In order to find a sense of existence, Meng tingkai said in a loud voice: "yes, yes, the world''s heroes have just gathered in Huashan. There''s no need to see each other. There''s something to talk about. There''s something to talk about!"


    Embarrassed, Guanyu only bowed to Yinxuan and said, "yes, taishishu!"


    The hierarchy of Buddhists is arranged according to the principle of "paying attention to phonetics and observing freedom". The observation of language is to observe the generation of characters. Naturally, it should be called "taishishu" by Yinxuan


    When Guan Yu told the heroes of the world about the intersection of his generation in Mongolia and Xu Qing, Xu Qing and others were already at the foot of Huashan Mountain. In order to hurry up, they were killing each other with a motorcycle

 C453

    Huashan is very big. When I got off the plane, I got on the vehicle arranged by the local armed police. After a long walk, I had to ride a motorcycle. After a long walk, I had to walk on foot.


    Xu Qing led the team up the mountain road, wearing the same combat boots for thousands of years, a black suit, all made of camouflage clothes. Under the black long windbreaker, their equipment was covered up. It was like some evil spirits climbing out of hell.


    The wind blew Xu Qing''s black and shiny hair. He took off his sunglasses and said, "since ancient times, there has been a way in Huashan. When he said this, there must be a context. It depends on where he goes. However, the scenery of the southeast, northwest and North peaks of Huashan is not bad. No wonder the word" Hua "in Huaxia is the word" Hua "in Huashan. It''s no wonder that so many scholars have written a lot about this place. Even the word "Hua Shan Lun Jian" in Mr. Jin Yong''s book can become a big IP. "


    Donnie said in a low voice, "is this meeting not quite the same as Huashan''s discussion of swords?"


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "can it be the same? Huashan''s sword discussion is a martial arts contest, and the meeting of removing demons is killing people. Ah, if art really comes from life, are those famous martial arts novelists the top martial arts experts


    "I don''t know. In any case, the Kung Fu of action actors in action movies is not performed. I''m not talking about gestures, ha Donnie looked back at the tired and panting Lei Fei and Lu Qingci, and said, "Mr. Xu, slow down. They can''t keep up."


    "Good." Xu Qing slowed down and walked with Rujin, chatting freely. Along the way, Xu Qing found that the companion Yu Huiyan found for him had an extraordinary conversation. He knew almost everything about astronomy, geography, ancient and modern times, at home and abroad, and he was very good at observing words and colors. Everything was in Xu Qing''s favor, not a mortal.


    It can be seen from this that the man of fish returning to wild goose is not simple either. Let Xu Qing very curious about the origin of this ticket. But there is no doubt that Xu Qing is not on guard against her.


    In front of the sudden burst of laughter, eager to show Zhu Rou immediately rushed out, soon turned back, in front of Xu Qing, frowned and said: "there is a man dressed in fancy holding a girl, is running down."


    Around such as brocade way: "dress gaudy, take a girl, probably is to pick flower thief, Yuan Erlang."


    Xu Qing continued to walk up and said, "the world''s experts are here. How dare yuan Erlang come here to pick flowers?"


    Rujin said: "Yuan Erlang''s lightness skill is unique in the world. Few people can catch him. As long as you stay away from the positions of the sect leaders, you can easily escape. Yuan Erlang also wants to taste the taste of a young lady. "


    During the conversation, everyone had seen the figure in front of him. Ru Jin looked at Xu Qing with a smile and said, "look, these people in the river and lake don''t take down the real flower gatherer, but they want to judge you, a fake flower gatherer. I don''t know what it means."


    "Maybe it''s because I think the eldest husband should sweep the world?" Xu Qing said: "Nizi, green carp, you two lean back, be careful this boy runs away!"


    Yuan Erlang saw Xu Qing''s team, but his eyes were not on Xu Qing, but on Tang Ni, Lin Qingli and Rujin. Then they kept a certain distance from Xu Qing and stopped to meet each other.


    Yuan Erlang saw that the man was dressed in black and looked very smart. He said, "you can be my apprentice, but you don''t know how big the thing is! What''s the matter, being immortal with my grandfather? "


    Xu Qing asked: "to be an immortal? What do you mean? To be a flower picker with you? Where can I be a thief? You look like a thief. I don''t have to. "


    Yuan Erlang, holding the woman beside him, looked at Xu Qing''s large number of people and said, "boy, I''m looking for you after my grandfather. I won''t accompany you today!" With that, he suddenly stepped on the stone wall next door and passed over the top of Xu Qing''s head. How could Xu Qing let him go like this? He sprang up, grabbed yuan Erlang''s foot and dragged him down from the air. He wanted to play a wrong hand, but yuan Erlang threw the girl in his hand to Xu Qing as a shield. He jumped down the cliff with his arms open. He wanted to land smoothly. His lightness skill is really good.


    Xu Qing didn''t have much spare time to go down and catch him. He whistled. Two Hai Dongqing sent out loud and clear eagles and dived down. In a short time, he brought yuan Erlang, who was caught with blood on his face, up to him. Xu Qing stepped on his leg and said, "is it fun? I''m a little good at flying. Is it as good as other people''s wings? "


    "You, who are you?" Yuan Erlang''s painful face changed shape, and then he remembered to ask who the killing God was.


    "Me? I''m Xu Qing. Maybe everyone in the world knows my name? Do you want to fly? Do you want to fly again? " Xu Qing pinched his face and said, "you''d better fly again."


    Yuan Erlang''s eyes were full of panic, and he yelled "great Xia, spare your life". Then Xu Qing threw him back down the cliff without hesitation. This is Xu Qing''s method. Why do you keep him? Looking at his face, he doesn''t look like someone who can be better in the future.


    Kill a person, what Xu Qing thinks in his heart is that killing a flower picker shouldn''t be a big problem, right?! I don''t know how many people in the Jianghu can''t catch this flower picking thief, but he died in his hands today.


    After finishing the work, Xu Qing went to the girl who was almost ruined. Seeing that her face was a bit tender, she said, "I''ve been caught. Why doesn''t anyone care about you?"The girl timidly said: "I, my father''s foot strength is not equal to this evil thief."


    As soon as the words were finished, there was a commotion in front of her. Looking from a distance, the girl cried with some joy, "my father is coming." Then he looked at Xu Qing with some fear and asked, "will you let me go? It is said in the world that Xu Qing is a bad guy. "


    Xu Qing was a little absent-minded. Fortunately, he knew something about this evil name, and soon came to himself and said, "since he is a bad guy, you can''t embarrass a little girl, can you? Go to your father. "


    As the girl walked forward, Xu Qing led the team to follow her. After a while, the girl had explained everything to her father. When Xu Qing came to them, they didn''t draw a knife or let someone go. Zhu Rou, the pioneer, showed her blue sword and yelled, "let''s get out of the way, or light the guy!"


    Xu Qing''s rescue was even more difficult. Xu Qing said coldly, "brother, I don''t want to embarrass you. You go up the mountain first, give a notice and tell them that Xu Qing is coming!"


    Xu Qing has never formally set foot in the river and lake. Today, for the first time, she has such a style. Yu Huiyan''s sister Rujin has a smile of admiration on her face.


    On the mountain, master Guanyu has clearly told the story of Xu Qing and Xiao Yuer to the people in the river and lake, and then with her hands together, she retreats to the ranks of their Sangha team. However, Xiao Yuer runs to shangguanyan, sees shangguanqiu, and runs to shangguanqiu''s back. She expresses her team very strongly, with smart eyes and firm eyes Everyone present.


    Master Yinxuan held a Rosary Bead in his hand and said: "I Shaolin school learned that there were horse gangs under the Great Xing''an Mountains who had been there several times. They were beaten into a group of scattered soldiers by the army, but they were still doing evil. They were exterminated by Xu Qing. It''s a good thing to kill one person and save thousands of people. It is said that Xu Qing can get the love of Li Quxian, but what is the truth? When I went back to Shaolin, why didn''t I hear from you? "


    Shangguanwen, with a long white sword in his hand, scolded: "bald ass nonsense. Li relegation immortal and mad Taoist priest disappeared in the river and lake many years ago. How can they accept this boy as an apprentice? At that time, you should not have saved him. You are helping the tyrant! "


    He said respectfully, "monks don''t tell lies. It''s just because the elder Li relegated Xian has an explanation. If other people don''t ask, I won''t mention it."


    Shangguanlin, shangguanwen''s father, put on a bad face and said, "even if it''s true, I think Xu Qing is concerned about the beauty of this woman. I''ll talk about it later. Shangguanqiu and shangguanyan are defectors of Shangguan Jianzong. Master Yinxuan, don''t stop us from cleaning up our door. The meeting of removing demons, if it''s demons, we have to remove them! "


    Shangguanyan looks at shangguanlin and gets angry. The tiger poison doesn''t eat the son yet. Shangguanlin killed almost all the elders in the family. Shangguanyan is a complete villain. Shangguanyan still remembers what her second uncle shangguanqi told her before he died. The only one who can stop shangguanqi from turning shangguanjianzong into an evil sect is himself. She said angrily, "shangguanlin, you also have the face to say that you can get rid of demons?"


    Shangguanlin looks at shangguanqiu not red or white, and says: "sister, you are talking. You betrayed shangguanjianzong and married Lou family. You are so alive that you should commit suicide."


    Lou Yi lost no time to say: "Lou Wei, our father''s expulsion of you from the house is not for you to do evil. Let''s see if the good son you brought out can''t support your Godfather. The Lou family wants to clean up the door. Do you plead guilty?"


    The two major forces in the river and the lake have completely pushed Lou Wei and his wife shangguanqiu to the top of the storm. They are really fratricidal. Lou Wei stood up, looked at Lou Tianqi with tears in his eyes, and said, "Dad, today we are here for nothing but dogs. Our family didn''t do those evil things in the world. When those cases happened, our family was fighting with foreign troops. How could we have time to do those things? I hope all the heroes in the river and lake will do justice! "


    In the world of rivers and lakes, Lou Wei''s reputation is not as good as Shangguan Qiu. Now they have the support of Shangguan Jianzong, and they don''t pay attention to Shangguan Qiu, let alone a Lou Wei? They all yelled, "don''t be shameful, it''s to excuse your dog son!" "Foreign war? How great is he? Have you gone abroad to find foreign women? " "Louwei, your father''s cry is bullshit, isn''t it?"


    In the midst of all the noise, I suddenly heard a loud voice roaring at the foot of the mountain: "who is your family safe? If we don''t change our name, we won''t change our surname. Xu Qing... "

 C454

    The cry was very loud, and it was clearly sent into everyone''s eardrum with sincere Qi. Thousands of heroes looked out in amazement and shut up one after another.


    In their eyes, a group of people in black windbreaker walked steadily up the mountain. They were also wearing black camouflage. The group was the first, followed by three, two women and one man. The oldest woman was 20 years old at most, and the youngest was only 15 or 16 years old. The man was a fat man. Later, a woman brought 18 strong men, the 18 strong men It''s majestic and heroic.


    They took two people with them. Many people in the Jianghu knew them. One was Lei Fei of egret evil sect, and the other was Lu Qingci, who was in charge of the family nearby.


    There were a few sporadic people shouting: "Xu Qing, it''s Xu Qing!"


    Isn''t it Xu Qing? In a flash, a group of people gathered around him. You know, Xu Qing and their hatred is not only a recent fabricated murder. When watching the wind in the western desert of Mongolia, thousands of people died under Xu Qing''s hands?


    This group of people bared their teeth and put out weapons to Xu Qingliang. Their real Qi surged and awe inspiring murderous attack, blowing a wisp of Xu Qing''s hair.


    Thousands of people didn''t even say a word at this time. Only some insects and birds were scattered in the valley. The pines and cypresses were evergreen, but there were withered and yellow vegetation in the middle. At this time, they were covered with snow, and some of them were shaken. They fell softly, and it seemed that the surrounding was even more desolate.


    Some people gathered around him, but some people watched the drama, but they all felt that Xu Qing was finished. I really don''t know what he thought. When someone gave him something to do, he dared to come by himself. Is it really a soft persimmon to be a Chinese hero? Watch it. If this guy can''t get into the meeting today, he will be killed.


    Lou Tianqi was half lying on the chair, looking at Xu Qing with a complicated look. Lou Yiyang looked up, his eyes narrowed into needles, and a few words popped out from his teeth, "Shangguan Qiusheng''s seed is really beautiful."


    Shangguanlin and shangguanwen look at each other and look at Xu Qing one after another. Their brows are locked. I''m afraid they are not good.


    The leader of the demon removal meeting is here, and people in the river and lake have their own ghosts.


    Holding sunglasses in his hands, Xu Qing looked at the crowd in front of him with a smile on his face. Without the smile, his eyes gradually became dead. When he climbed out of the dead, he always looked like this. At this time, he always killed the gods and the Buddha killed the Buddha.


    Gradually strong sense of killing, Xu Qing at the foot of the snow towards the group of people, where these people have seen the battlefield? Where have you seen such momentum? They dare not act rashly. When Xu Qing takes people forward, they step back step by step. In the end, they finally make way for a passage. As Xu Qing goes inside, there are some people who are ready to move. Xu Qing turns his head and stares at them, and they go back.


    But there was a man who couldn''t restrain himself, holding an eyebrow stick, flew down to Xu Qing. Xu Qing pressed out a lens on his sunglasses with his fingers, but he didn''t turn his head back. He met the eyebrow stick, cut off the stick with his hand, and then slashed it hard at the man''s neck. The blood spurted out along his strength, and the man also flew out along his strength, and the blood gushed out, Soon the snow was red.


    As the man fell to the ground, several people were angry and yelled at Xu Qing. Zhu Rou tilted her right corner of her mouth and chopped one of them with a knife. The cruel fat man stretched out the tip of his tongue to lick the blood on the knife and spit it out to the ground. It melted like "death". All the people behind Xu Qing pulled out their swords, and Donnie''s voice was even colder. She cried, "let''s see who wants to die first?"


    After a pause, everyone recalled Xu Qing''s hand. This young man is not easy to provoke. Many leaders have told us that our disciples are not allowed to fight first. Who would like to be a leader in the world? Looking at Xu Qing''s bloody feet, I can''t help but feel chilly.


    Xu Qing strode to the center of the demon removal meeting and roared, "aren''t you looking for Xu Qing? How to bite like a mad dog? Come on, who can''t bear to see me, Xu Qing? I''ve had a fight


    After shangguanqiu, xiaoyueer sees Xu Qing and is about to run out to meet him. However, she is held by Lou Zhao. Lou Zhao whispers in her ear: "now you rush to him, that''s to make trouble for him. Bear it first."


    It''s not uncomfortable that no one has been able to do it for a long time. On the contrary, they are happy because they feel that no one will stand on Xu Qing''s side except Shangguan qiupiao. Today, thousands of heroes have isolated Xu Qing''s group.


    But none of them thought that a young man mixed in the crowd ran towards Xu Qing and called out: "brother!"


    Xu Qing fixed his eyes and began not to recognize him. When the man came near, Xu Qing felt sad and burst into tears. When the man came to Xu Qing, he took off his hat and his long hair fell down. It turned out to be a woman, Xu Wan''er. She threw herself into Xu Qing''s arms and cried bitterly. When she was with Li Zhuxian, she would not suffer much, but the pain of Acacia was beyond expression.


    Xu Qingrou comforted: "Wan''er, you''ve been suffering these days. Where''s the elder Li relegation fairy? Are you with me? "


    Xu Wan''er wiped her tears and said, "half a year ago, I heard that people in the river and lake wanted to deal with you, but I couldn''t find you. I heard that you were fighting in Mongolia, so I went. Shifu didn''t allow me to run away secretly. I was separated like that. I know you will come here."People in the Jianghu all know that Xu Wan''er is a demon girl of Wanyan family. If she is married to Xu Qing, it''s OK to say that she even changed her surname, so she becomes Xu Qing''s sister. People in the Jianghu can''t help but torture Xu Qing. Otherwise, she doesn''t have to dress up as a man. Xu Qing caresses Xu Wan''er''s cheek, grabs her hand and sees her hand There was a scar on his arm that had just healed. He asked, "who did it?"


    Xu Wan''er pointed to shangguanwen and said, "it''s this man. When I went to Mongolia, I learned that you had gone to the capital and wanted to go to the capital to find you. On the way, I heard this man saying that you were bad. I said that you didn''t do those bad things. He beat me. I didn''t expect that he was so bad. I can''t beat him. "


    Xu Qing''s eyes were sharp and he said angrily, "who are you?"


    The sword in shangguanwen''s hand hasn''t returned to the scabbard yet. He pointed to Xu Qing and said, "your grandfather, I''m shangguanwen!"


    Xu Qing takes a look at the influence behind shangguanwen. Shangguanwen and shangguanyan should be cousins. Shangguanyan is her cousin. This should be her cousin. Xu Qingxin was angry and took a step immediately. His figure flashed like a change of position. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of shangguanwen. He held his sword with his two fingers and broke it with luck. His ultimate goal was his throat.


    "Son of a bitch!" Shangguanlin, who is closest to shangguanwen, comes to save his son. Xu Qingjian changes his path and shoots shangguanlin straight in the eye. He is sharp in angle and strong in strength. He forces shangguanlin to stop. Then he puts his hand on shangguanwen''s chest and flies out with a loud bang. Master Yinxuan says a Buddha''s name and flashes behind shangguanwen to infuse the noble spirit of Buddhism In shangguanwen''s body, he poured Xu Qing''s true Qi into the body before he could make trouble.


    If not, shangguanwen''s small life would be gone. Now it''s better, and there''s still half of it.


    Xu Qing knew that these two men were very important. He didn''t dare to attack them by force. He retreated to the original place and did not squint. He said to Xu Wan''er: "I''ve helped you out."


    Xu Wan''er, with a proud smile on her lips, looks around at these people and is no longer afraid of them.


    The crowd yelled, "Xu Qing, you dare to kill under master Yinxuan. Do you really want to live?" Then someone yelled: "Xu Qing, you tortured my daughter, I''ll fight with you!" When the voice rings out, it becomes more and more lively. If they are only one person, they are also afraid of Xu Qing. Once they have support, they are not afraid of anything. I wish I could come up and divide Xu Qing''s body.


    Xu Qing had already grasped the truth in his hands, but he didn''t explain it to many people. No one knew how he planned. He just said to Xu Wan''er, "sister, these people really want to leave me here. Do you see the woman in white? That''s my own mother, your own mother. If you go to her, she will treat you well, and no one dares to bully you! "


    But Xu Wan''er has only one simple sentence: "brother is in trouble, sister can''t muddle along, today we will meet this group of people who have no eyes."


    With a warm pure smile on his face, Xu Qing said, "well, they want our lives, but they also lack a pair of good teeth."


    In addition to anger and jealousy, Xiao yue''er has already shocked them, but she is Xu Qing''s person. This girl is no worse than Xu Qing, and she has to live and die with Xu Qing. Why don''t they have such good fortune? They tried to win Xu Qing, and told the two girls that Xu Qing was weak, that he was the hero, and that the hero was worthy of beauty.


    Several leaders of Baoji Temple murmured in a corner, "the man behind brother Xu is Lei Fei, our enemy. Brother Xu is kind to Baoji temple. Later, if brother Xu is in danger, we should save him."


    "Yes, the eldest man has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. No matter what villains he is, if he is kind to us, we have to help him."


    In the distance, a swordsman in Guanzhong was also discussing. Before that, the swordsman who had blocked Xu Qing whispered: "I have been in contact with Xu Qing. This young man is so heroic that he doesn''t look like a villain. If you look at the girls around him, which one is not ten million times better than our young lady? How can we do such a careless thing to our young lady? Let''s give him a hand in the fight. "


    "Yes, he destroyed the Wanyan family and was our benefactor of Guanzhong Dao."


    The person who wants to help Xu Qing is still limited to words. Shangguanlin has checked his son''s injury. There is no internal injury, but the breastbone has been broken into several sections by Xu Qing. He has stepped out of the crowd. It seems that the leader of Shangguan Jianzong is going to do it himself.


    Xu Qing is not the only one who wants to get rid of him. Some people in the crowd yelled: "Xu Qing, everyone wants to kill you today. I''ll learn from you first and do my part for Huaxia sect!"


    With such a roar, there was a roar of applause all over the mountains, because this man didn''t come out of thin air. His name was Ye Zhenlin. When he became famous in Qinghai Province, there were three people in the river and lake who only lost half a fight against Qinghai Province. One of them was him.


    This man has always regarded himself as a knight errant, but people in the world know his origin. There is a clan in East China. Ye Zhenlin is a younger generation. The fierce Qi raised by his master''s elixir supported him to fight with Qinghai residents and became famous in the first World War.Xu Qing doesn''t know him, which doesn''t mean that someone doesn''t know him. At the top of a mountain, Wen San is watching his brother emerge in the world with relish with a withered grass in his mouth. When ye Zhenlin jumps out, he sits up and spits out the withered grass in his mouth. There is anger and sadness in his eyes

 C455

    It was also a snowy day. Wen San ran away from home for dignity. Trample on his dignity, is a woman, baby kiss that, also has his biological father. He went out to get ahead.


    Before he met fat man and Chen Xiaodian in Southwest China, he didn''t know that when people in the Jianghu wanted to deal with Xu Qing, he met an old man. Up to now, he didn''t know the identity of the old man. The old man asked him, "do you want to learn sword?"


    Wen San said: "learn, see if your sword is powerful!"


    The old man picked up Wen San''s wooden sword and played a trick. A valley full of gravel broke into stone foam. Wen San has no skill, but he has seen Li''s sword. He thinks that the old man''s sword is not much worse than Li''s. He wants to understand a set of sword skills by himself, but in the past two years, he often heard from Xu Qing that his brother''s skill is becoming more and more powerful. Some doubt whether his path of pursuing Kendo is right, and whether his most powerful sword skills are handed down from above Yes?


    So he learned this set of swordsmanship, and the old man said to him that with this set of swordsmanship, he could walk alone in the world, but Wen San wanted to help him kill a man. Wen San asked, who is it? He said Xu Qing.


    Wen San cut off his meridians and wasted all his kung fu. He is only a friend of Xu Qing.


    Wen San was desperate and wanted to find a place to live and die on his own. At first he pretended to be a beggar, but now he is a real beggar. Fortunately, near the training camp where Xu Qing had lived for more than ten years in the south, he met a veteran of the Armed Forces Department who first trained student soldiers to cross the Yellow River. When Xu Qing changed his job, he was recognized by the kind-hearted veteran when he gave alms. Although Xu Qing''s soldiers were student soldiers, there were no weak or strong generals. Their style will never be forgotten in his life.


    However, although Wensan''s illness is better, he can only be like a walking corpse.


    Wen San didn''t enjoy any happiness. Growing up in beating and scolding, the happiest thing was to know Xu Qing. After seeing so many local conditions and customs, he opened his heart and thought about some things clearly. Maybe his father hated iron but not steel? As a matter of fact, he doesn''t dislike the girl who baby kisses. On the contrary, he likes it a little. Especially after wandering outside for such a long time, he thinks that maybe the original match is really the best. After returning home, he finds that there is a big banquet at home. He hides in the corner and finds that his father is receiving a young man, ye Zhenlin, who belongs to himself, It''s very ambiguous with this young man.


    Wen San sees clearly that human nature is thin and cool. He has run away these years without any worry. He loves to live and die, which has nothing to do with them.


    It''s just that the world is vast. Where to go? Go to his brother Xu Qing and ask him for a meal? How can I deserve to be Xu Qing''s brother? Wen San wanted to leave, but he startled his family.


    The woman said, "don''t you want to be a man before you come back? I''ll see what you look like now. "


    Then Wen San was beaten and maimed again by this woman, while his father scolded him, "I''ve never been able to do anything in my life."


    Ye Zhenlin sneered.


    Wen San left home on his stomach. He met countless people. They were used to respecting people with strength and status. Unexpectedly, even his father was like this. Only Xu Qing and the people around him would be good to some weak people.


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence or fate. He met another man and took him to the hospital to cure him. When chatting, the man said that he met a child early and helped him. He wanted to send the banner to thank the child. The child said, no, there''s someone else who needs help in the future. He stretched out his hand. Later, the man showed Wen San the photo. The person in the photo was Xu Qing. It was a picture of Xu Qing when he was a child. He didn''t wear a military uniform.


    Wen San saw the loving eyes of several adults in the picture. At that moment, he felt that there was love in the world, but his life was not good, and Xu Qing''s life was not good. He and himself are two different bad lives. Xu Qing is doomed to suffer all over the world.


    In another way, he traveled all over the country. When he went to the northwest, he met the residents of Qinghai.


    Qinghai residents took him to the Mountain Gate of Qinghai. Their attitude towards him was quite different from that towards Xu Qing. They never underestimated Xu Qing, but they were very good to Wen San.


    After all, Wen San was still used to talking with the Qinghai residents. The Qinghai residents said with a smile, "look at the disputes in the river and lake, what''s the reason? To me, the truth of the world is nothing but a sword. "


    Wen Sanmin became the second person to understand the supreme swordsmanship on the edge of Qinghai.


    Another cry from the audience awakened Wen San, who was trapped in the memory. Another old man flew to Xu Qing with a wisp of long beard and said, "Xu Qing, I have no grudge against you, but if you kill my disciple, I have to avenge you."


    Xu Qing squinted and asked, "I don''t know which one of your disciples doesn''t have eyes?"


    "Forget so soon? The man around Xiong Wei, fighting with you is to do his duty, but you want his life. "


    "Oh, it''s him?" Xu Qing pinched his fingers, his joints clattered, and said, "one wants to vent his anger on his son, one wants to be a hero in front of the heroes in the world, and one wants to avenge his disciples. I''ll take care of you first, and then I''ll solve the problem of those girls who were humiliated and died."Shangguanqiu and others have all stood up and are ready to move. These three people are not simple. Shangguanlin is the leader of shangguanjianzong. Of course, his strength goes without saying. Ye Zhenlin is a young talent who can almost compete with the local residents in Qinghai. He who wants to revenge for the land is also one of the top 20 experts in the expert list. Even if it''s Yinxuan, you have to weigh it.


    Shangguan Qiu scolded: "it''s shameless to fight one out of three. Shangguan Lin, Fang Zhengtian, you two are the elders in the river and lake. Do you want to do this kind of shameless thing of siege?"


    Shangguanqiu''s voice hasn''t fallen yet. They''ve already played hand in hand. They''re all famous experts. They''re all very fast. But Xu Qing''s action is faster. With a "shout", he jumps to shangguanlin and raises his hand to split his face. Shangguanlin was originally an offensive move. He never thought that Xu Qing had such a fast speed, but he can only raise his hand to block it Thanks to his block, arm pain, if hit in the face, must open ladle.


    On the other side, the old man named Fang Zhengtian hit. Xu Qing remembered that his apprentice had a pair of iron arms. Maybe it was the Kung Fu on his arms. The gate of life should be in the footwall. The sunglasses in Xu Qing''s hand were bouncing towards his knee. Fang Zhengtian scolded: "this boy has poisonous eyes." You have to avoid it on your side.


    Xu Qing is restrained by shangguanlin and fangzhengtian, and leaves an empty door behind him. Ye Zhenlin thinks he has found a good chance and stabs him with his sword. However, Xu Qing waves his windbreaker and smashes the tail of the windbreaker against Ye Zhenlin with the west wind. The strength is like a shell. He rolls out of the boy''s body for 14 or 15 meters, and is disheartened.


    When fighting with Xu Qing, we should pay attention not only to his ability, but also to his tact. Ye Zhenlin never dreamed that Xu Qing''s back was deliberately left to him.


    Unexpectedly, these people are so easy to fight. Xu qingdale said, "three monks have no water to drink. Is that how you join hands? What level? How dare you clamor to get rid of me, Xu Qing? Would you like some more? "


    As soon as Xu Qing made a move, the experts on the scene were in an uproar. How could the young man''s accomplishments have reached this point? Is it possible for the three masters in the world to defeat them in a single attack? It''s terrible.


    The master of Wudang sees Xu Qing''s tiyunzong and xifenglie in the eye. This is the ability of the mad master of Taishi. No matter what, they didn''t expect that there was a descendant of Taishi in the world. The master of Wudang whispered that this young man should not be allowed to have an accident. But we can''t let the people of Shangguan Jianzong get angry. What can we do?


    Shangguanlin claims to be an expert, and naturally disdains to do this kind of work with others. He wanted to take the lead in winning Xu Qing, but he didn''t expect that it was a tough job. He was so powerful that he lost face. If he didn''t get rid of it, it was his heart. He had to do his best this time.


    When he was about to fight again, one of them came and cried, "brother, why don''t you call me a fight? I don''t like my brother''s humble ability, but I don''t like him? "


    When Wen San came, Xu Qing was surprised and said, "damn you, I''ve been looking for you. Have you come early?"


    Wen San said with a smile, "ha ha, I''ve been looking at you all the time. The Indian thief is my father."


    "Father hurt me!"


    "What else can I do?"


    Two people look at each other laughing, heroic.


    From the beginning to the present, Xu Qing has been in danger. He has not let out any fear. He is frank and upright. Where is he like a big traitor? Xiao yue''er and Xu Wan''er can see clearly that Xu Qing died in an instant, but they are not afraid to live and die with Xu Qing. Wen San, not afraid of difficulties and dangers, stands up and is also a man who values righteousness over life.


    Many people in the room asked themselves, if their brothers were like this, could they do it?


    There are only a few people who resent Xu Qing''s provocation. Most of them share a common hatred for the so-called justice. Now, when they look at this young man and the young people below, their eyes are full of admiration.


    Shangguanqiu also raised his head, with a smile in his mouth. This is his good son. After today, who dares to look down upon him?


    Back then, Wen San and Xu Qing were beaten by an old martial arts man who had just started. But after today, they will be famous in the world. Wen San said, "brother, ye Zhenlin is wearing a green hat for his brother. He wants to get rid of him. You hold on to the other two. When you clean up the boy, we''ll split the two brothers in half!"


    Shangguanqiu also stepped forward and said, "Xiaoqing, up to now, you still don''t recognize me as a mother?" Obviously, Xu Qing said, "who is your family safe?" It hurt her.


    Xu Qing said, "where can I?" Xu Qing pointed to Lou Tianqi and said, "I don''t mean that I''m not the peace of their family. I don''t mean it''s not yours."


    Shangguanqiu came forward, holding Xu Qing''s face in both hands, full of pity, and there were tears in his eyes.


    "Good!" Shangguanqiu was in a good mood, and said: "today our family will be together for a while. Who is right and who is wrong, wait for the blood to flow on Huashan!"


    When ye Zhenlin was hit by Xu Qing, he couldn''t hang on his face at all. Maybe he wanted to find some face, so he jumped a soft persimmon, got up and said, "Wensan, can you walk again? The dogleg that beats ceaselesslyWen sandawu''s state of mind after his life can''t be disturbed by a few words. He hung up a smile, took out the wooden sword from his waist, pointed to Ye Zhenlin, and said two words that made people all over the world blush: "idiot!" And then slide up, and the sword moves.


    In the general decision-making department, Shen Desan turned green and said, "this bastard doesn''t really want to kill, does he?"

 C456

    Wen San appears in front of the world''s heroes. His father and the baby girl are surprised. How can Wen San have anything to do with Xu Qing? There''s a look of ridicule. Is this kid crazy? For Xu Qing hand, but also to find Ye Zhenlin trouble, to funny it? I still have that wooden sword in my hand. I really don''t know how to write dead words.


    Xu Qing gives Donnie a wink. Donnie beckons to Rujin. A dozen brothers scatter and form a circle around Ye Zhenlin and Wensan to avoid sneak attack. They also sweep the array for Wensan.


    Wen San''s wooden sword used to be just a long piece of wood. He sharpened his head casually. Now he pays more attention to it. He replaced it with mahogany. It''s a seven foot long sword. It''s a ruler rather than a sword.


    This "ruler" was brought out several blue swords by Wen San, which aroused the bloody snowflakes all over the world, and the world was full of desolate and solemn meaning.


    However, Qingmang doesn''t run rampant towards Ye Zhenlin, and draws curves rhythmically behind him.


    Ye Zhenlin has never seen such swordsmanship, and he doesn''t know the depth of Qingmang. He draws his sword from his backhand to protect his chest. He stares at Wensan''s hand and the "wooden sword", and doesn''t dare to relax. Because Wensan seems to be a different person at this time. Although he is still a ragged man, he is not poor at all, and his eyes are bright.


    Ye Zhenlin became famous when he was young. He only failed in one fight with the Qinghai residents. Since then, he has never challenged anyone in the world. It''s like a sword hidden in a scabbard. It''s just a random sword to stab Xu Qing. Now it''s time for the sword to come out of the scabbard.


    Ye Zhenlin did not dare to underestimate the green awns. Facing Wen San, he had to get rid of the green awns.


    The snow dust is taken up by Ye Zhenlin. Then he holds his sword in the air and cuts it at Wen San, who is seven or eight meters away from him. Ye Zhenlin''s sword is white, and a sharp piercing sound runs through the air. The onlookers around see that the diffuse snow is pulled out of a passage. The cold light takes Wen San''s throat. What makes Ye Zhenlin''s swordsmanship brilliant is quickness and accuracy.


    Wen San, who was in a hurry to get close to him, stagnated and began to retreat. He ran away in a panic before fighting. This is a shame in front of so many people in the Jianghu. Wen San has done all the other humiliating things. Why are you afraid of this retreat?


    Until Wen San got close to one of Xu Qing''s hands, he had no choice but to retreat. He stepped on the ground with his heel and flew up vertically. Ye Zhenlin''s sword Qi was out of his target, so he could only hit the man in black.


    Nearby, Donnie looked coldly and pinched out her finger. When the sword was about to hurt the man in black, she made a handprint to shatter the sword. After a sound burst, the surrounding snowflakes flew with the turbulent air.


    The battle between Ye Zhenlin and Wen San has not been successful at this time, but Donnie''s handprint has won the applause of the whole hall. People with insight can see that this is the unique skill of abbess yiniantang in Wuyishan. Many headmasters have a plan in mind that abbess yiniantang''s disciples will never help Zhou. Moreover, abbess yiniantang is kind to half of the people here. Although they are the headmasters, they are still in favor, I don''t dare to deal with things here easily. I have to consult with the elders in the clan.


    Just when everyone was surprised by Donnie''s hand, ye Zhenlin and Wen San''s side of the war and their strange separation of the victory and defeat.


    Snowflakes are still flying all over the sky, but the sword in Ye Zhenlin''s hand is broken. He looks at the sword in his hand dully, and he doesn''t see what Wen San has done.


    Wen sank his wooden sword with no expression on his face. His expression was full of bleakness. He put away his wooden sword and no longer looked at Ye Zhenlin. He looked at Xu Qing, who was fighting with shangguanlin and fangzhengtian.


    All the heroes were stunned to see ye Zhenlin, the young hero. They watched the hilt slip from his hand and then collapsed on the ground. A red circle gradually appeared on their neck, which became bigger and bigger and spilled scarlet blood.


    Wen San had only one sword to kill, because the Qinghai residents told him that the world was nothing but a sword.


    After the fight, two people rushed down from the crowd. One was Wen San''s father, and the other was the baby girl. What do they want to do? Take the body, take revenge? They don''t know what they want to do, but they can''t do anything, because they come into contact with Lin Qingli and Zhu Rou, who are full of fierce eyes. Where they are, strangers are not allowed to enter.


    Wen San didn''t look at them. The opposition to love was not hate, but indifference. At the moment when he was knocked out of the house, the relationship between father and son was broken. As for whether they regret it or not, it has nothing to do with Wen San.


    Ye Zhenlin is the first master to die in this demon elimination meeting. Who dares to go forward and find out? Wen Santeng''s hand, to see the strength of these two teenagers, shangguanlin and fangzhengtian are not rivals. This young man''s ruthlessness, how to look at people''s spine cold, a new generation for the old? Not yet! Meng tingkai, the patriarch without any sense of existence, can only ask Master Yinxuan to speak out and let them stop fighting. I have something to talk about.


    Master Yinxuan recited a Buddha''s name silently and said: "personal gratitude and resentment, it''s inconvenient to stop."


    But Lou Yi said in a voice: "master Yinxuan, since it''s a demon removal meeting, Xu Qing is a demon. As a Shaolin monk, do you just watch it like this? Isn''t it Shaolin''s duty to get rid of demons and defend Taoism? "


    But Lou Tianqi lay there and said in a very cold voice, "Shangguan Jianzong should have fallen apart and died. Today, if Shangguan Lin could die under Xu Qing''s hand, it would be the Lou family that killed them. When Lou Wei and Shangguan Qiu got married, they looked very proud." The old man was gloating.Lou Yi frowned and said, "father, at the beginning, Lou Wei was expelled from the house, but you ordered that Xu Qing would become the climate. What should we do about Louwailou


    Lou Tianqi took a grape from his maid, waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, ye Zhenlin is dead. Can the Ye family in East China give up? According to Xinwu review, ye Zhenlin''s Lao Tzu is the sixth in the world. Ye Zhenlin can compete with Qinghai residents, but there is a lot of water in it. Ye Zhenlin''s Lao Tzu is the sixth in the world. In addition, do you know that Shangguan Jianzong''s strongest is not Shangguan Lin, the so-called patriarch. Shangguan Lin''s cangjian Pavilion, Shangguan Lin''s two boys, Shangguan Wu, has been in it for 13 years. Today, if Shangguan Lin dies under Xu Qingjian, few people in the world can resist Shangguan Wu''s anger. "


    It''s true that killing Ye Zhenlin and shangguanlin will have a lot of consequences, but Fang Zhengtian''s death is in vain. Wen San''s hand blocks shangguanlin''s attack. Xu Qing has time to deal with Fang Zhengtian. Xu Qing''s tablet pusher is fierce. The more powerful his real Qi is, the stronger his hand is. How can he be stronger than Xifeng For a strong internal skill?


    Fang Zhengtian has worked hard on that pair of iron arms for seven or eight years, and his strength is not weak. He has a hard attack.


    "Chih" Xu Qing''s feet are full of snowflakes. His body shape is like a shell, and he bumps into Fang Zhengtian. The "Dang" fists and palms intersect, and he makes a sound of metal collision. He is hit by Xu Qing''s hand steadily. Fang Zhengtian falls nearly ten meters behind him. If he hits successfully, Xu Qing won''t give you any chance. He takes strange steps at his feet, so that onlookers can only vaguely see the shadow Fang Zhengtian retreated and ran into a headmaster''s seat. The headmaster quickly grabbed his disciples and swept away. The stone table and stool were smashed into a pile of gravel by fangzhengtian.


    Fang Zhengtian flew up from the rubble, and his mouth was overflowing with scarlet blood.


    In the distance, shangguanyan said to Lou Zhao: "if the fist is right, Xiaoqing and the old man''s skills should be half the weight, but Xiaoqing''s body method is crushing the old man. If the old man doesn''t have to watch his home, he will die in the next move."


    Lou Zhao nodded gently and said, "Fang Zhengtian is really good at pretending to be a grandson. If my mother hadn''t told me, I wouldn''t have known that the old boy was playing with a knife."


    Lou Zhao''s voice just fell, but when he heard the world''s Heroes in an uproar, and looked at the battlefield, Fang Zhengtian''s golden dragon tail knife flew away and fell into Xu Qing''s hands.


    Xu Qing and Fang Zhengtian''s disciples are friends. They have martial arts inheritance. How can Xu Qing not be wary of him playing with knives? When Fang Zhengtian was forced to fight hard, he chose the close combat. As soon as the old boy drew out his knife, Xu Qing stepped up and slapped him on the wrist. Fang Zhengtian could open the distance with his arm again, but he never thought that Xu Qing was holding several silver needles in the palm of his hand.


    After being stabbed into the acupoint, can you hold the knife firmly?


    It''s a pity that the old boy lost his knife before he could use it.


    Xu Qing holds a knife in his backhand and tramples on Fang Zhengtian''s chest with three feet in the air.


    Xu Qing took a knife flower, tied the dragon tail sword behind his back, and said: "old Wang, you don''t accept it?"


    Fang Zhengtian''s heart is full of blood, and he can''t speak. The old boy is also famous in the river and lake. If he says his strength is not much worse than Xu Qing''s, so Xu Qing''s two attacks won''t hurt him seriously. It''s just because the old boy is narrow-minded and arrogant. He''s beaten by a younger generation and his face is full of peach blossom Just in time to stabilize the meridians, so that internal injury.


    In fact, he just lost. He was not as smart as Xu Qing. These people in the Jianghu never thought that Xu Qing would not only deal with the enemy in front of him, but also dodge the later bullets. When fighting, Xu Qing could judge what he wanted to do with an action of Fang Zhengtian''s nostril. In fact, if he took out the knife early in the morning, Xu Qing would not be able to win so easily.


    Zhang Yuanshan, the Taoist leader of Wudang Mountain, craned his neck and looked at shangguanlin, who was afraid to fight with Xu Qingwen. He was surprised and said, "this world is really hard to see. When I was young, only the top ten experts in the world had the style of being the best in the world. Where was a young talent? Now, any young man can step on a master who has been famous for decades. Lou Zhaohe and shangguanyan''s eyes are full of ridicule when they look at Fang Zhengtian. Isn''t she a genius or a freak now, and they are too embarrassed to report to others? "


    Master Yinxuan said: "Taoist Zhang is joking. China is never short of talents. However, 30 years ago, China was unstable. How many talents were strangled in the cradle. The world is different. Now the world is stable. Who is not afraid of the military forces? The good environment gives these young people a stable space to grow up. Believe it or not, if the river and lake can be managed by the state, there will be a hundred schools of thought contend in the river and lake. "


    Taoist Zhang Yuanshan said with a smile: "master Yinxuan has a vision. But today''s battle can''t be fought any more. Master, take the chair. "


    As soon as Yinxuan stood up, he heard shangguanlin yell: "hero of the world, Xu Qing''s dog thieves dare to fight with their swords today. Let''s get rid of this boy together."


    Xu Qinglang said in a voice: "shangguanlin, do you think I have a sword in my hand? Can''t you help me? Why don''t you let your family fight against me? I''m afraid it will hurt the vitality of Shangguan Jianzong? "Shangguanlin doesn''t know much about Xu Qing, and he doesn''t have a direct hatred. Today, he suffered a loss because he was too aggressive. Who does Xu Qing not clean up? Shangguanlin still wants to take advantage of the situation, but finds that after a few fights, the heroes are silent to Xu Qing, and never think about Xu Qing again. At the beginning, sun Siao went to die and fought for 14 months for Xu Qing, mainly because he was afraid that the Xiong family would attack Xu Qing. He didn''t expect that Xu Qing would be favored by mad Taoist priest and Li relegation immortal. Now, the Xiong family is completely wiped out by Xu Qing. Shangguan family and Lou family are restricted by Shaolin and Wudang, so they don''t have such strong appeal in the patriarchal society.


    Even if the sect leader Meng tingkai is the one they hold up, it''s just a name for nothing.


    They''re all living people, they all have brains, they all open their eyes.


    Shangguanlin is forced by Xu Qing and has no way out. His face is hard to see the extreme. Xu Qing gives him a step down. Xu Qing says to the heroes, "heroes, Xu Qing and I have never met each other. I want to fight with you. But now it seems that you are looking at me. I''m a little bit interested. I don''t want to start. So I''ll have a chat with you and invite Shaolin eminent monks and friends The immortal of Wudang made a judgment... "

 C457

    The sky is gloomy. Since Xu Qing went up the mountain, the snow has never stopped.


    Xu Wan''er is brought to her side by shangguanqiu. She stands with Lou Zhao, xiaoyue''er and shangguanyan, watching the snowflakes fall to the ground. Some melt and some keep them.


    "Snow is a good omen for a bumper year. It''s snowing all over the northwest this year. There will be new weather in China next year." Shangguanqiu didn''t worry about his son at this time. He said something that had nothing to do with the surrounding environment.


    In the past year, there have been severe droughts and wildfires all over the world. Judging from the satellite, the lawns in Europe have turned yellow. Although there are airplanes going around for disaster relief, many forces are in constant panic. The scorching heat has passed. It''s snowing in China, but it''s snowing in Northeast Asia and Outer Mongolia. I don''t know if it''s a sign from heaven.


    Shangguanqiu went around with the Chinese Red Cross Association, and he could clearly feel the uneasiness of some foreign forces. Since ancient times, the best way for these forces to deal with the disaster years was to launch wars. To protect China from domestic wars, they had to do something abroad. Xu Qing had a long way to go. If he wanted to fight abroad, he had to deal with them well.


    Xu Qing called Lei Fei and Lu Qingci in front of everyone. He told them the evil massacre in the river and lake clearly and reasonably. Xu Qing said: "the rumors stop at the wise. I believe you are not fools. The so-called demon in your mouth is not Xu Qing, but Yan Nanfei. There are so many people in the world. I hope you will be more vigilant. "


    Some heroes in the river''s Lake clamored, "how can I believe your one-sided words? The case of Baoji temple was investigated by you. Who knows if you are trying to excuse yourself? "


    "Ha ha, are you stupid? Is there a brother who digs his elder brother''s grave and blames himself? There''s video, there''s truth, what else to say? And this Lei Fei also admitted, what else to say? " As a matter of fact, people in the Jianghu do not want to be enemies with Xu Qing any more. With this proof, it is a good time for them to take the opportunity to change their language.


    Lei Fei kneels down in front of everyone and pleads guilty. Xu Qing will cheat him. Lei Fei knows very well that if he pleads guilty, Yan Nanfei will be the enemy. If he doesn''t, he will be a hero in the world.


    Xu Qing said: "it''s very difficult to correct mistakes and avoid death. Leifei let the heroes in the river and lake know that Yan Nanfei is a killer. I think that leifei and Lu Qingci can be taken to Shaolin Temple by master Yinxuan, who is compassionate, to eliminate their anger by Buddhism and protect them."


    Master Yinxuan stood up and said, "it''s good that Xu Qing has such a Bodhisattva''s heart. It''s a blessing in the world."


    Xu Qing was still more respectful to the old monk and bowed himself in return. Then his face suddenly changed. He stared at the sect leader Meng tingkai and said, "well, I''m Xu Qing in the demon removal meeting. What''s the crime, please tell me!"


    Meng tingkai beamed and said, "let''s talk, let''s talk."


    Someone yelled: "Xu Qing, you are a member of the military. You can''t interfere in the affairs of our clan. You should destroy the Northeast horse Gang, Wanyan family and Yinshan sect. Do you think our clan is deserted?"


    Xu Qing said with a sneer, "do you want to pick something up? I''ve seen it in China so far. I''m committed to people''s livelihood and let the people live and work in peace and contentment. The Northeast horse Gang is a herdsman chased by a woman. There is no way to go to heaven and no way to go to earth. I killed them. They should die! Wanyan family is a well-known evil sect in the river and lake. They keep women in cages and eat people. Do the heroes of Guanzhong Dao know this better than anyone else? "


    Some people at the gate of Guanzhong Dao immediately yelled: "yes, the Wanyan family is an evil sect. Our strength of Guanzhong Dao can only limit their development, but we can''t destroy them. Brother Xu has done great harm to the Wulin."


    Shangguan linli said: "Yang Hu, even if it''s an evil faction, it''s also an evil faction in the Jianghu. Will it be dealt with by the military? In those days, the Xiong family used iron and blood to pull the clan door to become a temple dog, and many heroes died. Xu Qing wanted to make history repeat itself. "


    The leader of the sword sect in Guanzhong is Yang Hu. If he is a tiger man, he has the spirit of showing his sword. He knows that he is invincible and dares to challenge. He cries: "then you are in charge of the Shangguan sword sect! Penglai cult is in the ascendant in East China. If it is not for the fleet of East China Sea, can you have a good sleep


    Xu Qing frowned and said to Rujin: "Penglai mountain is a cult? What are their criteria for defining heresy? "


    "The evil cult is nothing more than vicious means. The martial arts it practices are not orthodox in the world. However, Penglai mountain is notorious and seems to be in collusion with sangfu people."


    Xu Qing nodded gently, "it seems that the military and zongmen are not distinct, a bit complicated." He looked up at shangguanlin and said, "I don''t know. I thought shangguanlin knelt down and became a godfather of foreigners. Soldiers are the armed forces of China, heroes in the rivers and lakes, and the stamina of China. Are you afraid of being led by the state? What do you want? Want to be emperor? Is that Yannanfei you? "


    Shangguanlin said angrily: "you''re spitting blood!"


    Xu Qing said with a light smile, "are you in a hurry? Why don''t you show me a wall? "


    Shangguanlin is full of murderous spirit. Zhu Rou scolds: "old man, do you want to fight? We don''t have to lose the power of Shangguan Jianzong. Try itShangguan Jianzong was isolated in this way, Shangguan Lin said: "master Yinxuan, you say a fair word!"


    Master Yinxuan and Taoist priest Zhang Yuanshan of Wudang looked at each other and said, "what Xu Qing Xiaoyou said is true. Soldiers are armed by China, and heroes in the rivers and lakes are the stamina of China. As early as the Jiajing period of the Ming Dynasty, our Shaolin monk soldiers and general Qi Jiguang joined hands to fight against Japanese experts. In my impression, whether they live in the temple or far away from the rivers and lakes, they are in harmony Department. Today, this country belongs to all Chinese people. Now there are representatives from all walks of life to discuss the truth of the country. The clan can only look at it, which is against the rules. "


    Shangguanlin did not expect master Yinxuan to say that. He said in a fierce voice: "did you forget what the Xiong family did in the river and lake?"


    Zhang Yuanshan said with a smile: "the people who made the murder cases are all bad people. The Xiong family has done such things, but they are also killed by the little brother Xu Qing? Soldiers can do justice to their families, but they can''t do justice to their sects. It seems that they are superior in making judgments. "


    Shangguanlin couldn''t say what was blocked up. Lou Yi saw the right time and said, "as far as I know, Xu Qing destroyed the Xiong family only for a woman. It''s not so much for the sake of justice as for revenge. OK, what''s the state affairs to be discussed at the demon elimination meeting? Since Xu Qing is not a demon, let''s talk about private affairs. Xu Qing, you are my Lou family, but your surname is Xu. You are unfaithful. You know that Lou Wei shangguanqiu is your parents, but you refuse to recognize it. It''s because of unfilial. Xu Qing, when Lou Wei was expelled from his family, it was because of Lou Zhong''s death. There was no man in his family. Now you are back from the army. Let''s go home. Your parents were expelled from their family, but you are not. You are still a member of the Lou family. "


    Xu Qing pressed the dragon tail knife in his hand and said, "is that so? I''m really flattered. Go home and wait. I''ll go back to the building outside the mountain later. "


    Everyone heard that Xu Qing had a bad intention, but Lou Yi said, "well, the prodigal son will not change his money. My uncle will wait for you at home and give you a hand."


    At 3 p.m., the so-called demon elimination meeting began. Now it''s getting late. When Xu QingChu came here, he used force to suppress people and showed his muscles. Then he reasoned with the people in the Jianghu. He slapped them first and reasoned. Just like two leopards fighting for territory, there are few fights. When they confront each other, the one who can hold up is often the winner, and there are also two masters in Shaolin and Wudang Town. Xu Qinglang asked in a voice, "is there anything else? If it''s OK, I''ll leave. If I have something to do next time, I''ll remember to make a phone call to avoid being intercepted in the middle of the road! "


    At that moment, someone called out: "brother Xu, why are you in such a hurry? I''m glad to meet you today. Why don''t we get drunk? "


    Xu Qing clasped his hands and said, "brothers, the future is long."


    Master Yinxuan also said, "little friend Xu Qing, it''s getting late. The downhill road is covered with snow. It''s hard to walk. Why don''t you wait for tomorrow?"


    Huashan headmaster humanity: "yes, you should let me do the friendship of the host."


    Xu Qing didn''t think much at the beginning. Rujin whispered beside Xu Qing: "it''s hard to be gracious, just stay one night." This makes Xu Qing suddenly realize that these people want to stay for one night, maybe because of something very important.


    The meeting was held with a lot of thunder and rain, but it was far from the storm that some people expected. The fight could not be started and the things to be discussed could not be moved to the table. It really made many people feel that their strength was on cotton.


    Meng tingkai waved his hand and said, "heroes, this is the end of the day. Let''s go!"


    Naturally, there are all kinds of Rangers scattered. All of them are left by the leader of Huashan. With such a good opportunity, the people in Huashan naturally have to follow the flow of people, have houses and land, and have more than 800 people to eat.


    Amid the noise, Xu Qing breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at the endless crowd, Xu Qing saw a number of security agents, nodded, and then went up the mountain to the guest house under the guidance of Huashan disciples.


    Xu Qing and Wen San walk together. Tang Nilin''s green carp points out the scenery along the way. Zhu Rou holds a big blue sword, but her eyes keep looking at the dragon tail sword Xu Qing is playing with.


    Behind him is Rujin with the 18 experts.


    Shangguan Qiu and louwei are still ahead. Even if they go to the mountain, they have to pay attention to their seniority. Xu Qing doesn''t care who is behind them.


    A lot of people take other mountain roads. They are full of people. Many of them are experts who have been famous for a long time. Xu Qing turned to look at them and said with emotion: "when I watched martial arts TV series as a child, when did I think about this scene? It''s surging. "


    Zhu Rou, who came to Huashan to play when she was a child, didn''t say a word. She slipped and fell to the ground. Xu Qing turned around and handed him the handle of the dragon''s tail knife. Zhu Rou was stunned for a moment, then grasped the handle. Xu Qing pulled him up from the ground, and then held her hand. Zhu Rou said softly, "big brother."


    Xu Qing didn''t take back the dragon''s tail knife, patted him on the shoulder, turned to move on, and said, "what do these old people want to leave me behind?"


    Rujin went forward and said: "everyone wants to be famous in the bloody world. Today, brother Wen stabbed Ye Zhenlin to death with a sword. You fight against shangguanlin and fangzhengtian with one person''s strength. You are in the limelight in the world. At this time, I don''t know how many people will kill you. The elders are protecting you. Probably, there is something I want to say to you. "Xu Qing pinched his ears and said with a headache, "fame and wealth, so I''ll have a hard time in the future. Second rate masters, countless dead men, people are afraid of fame and pigs are afraid of strength. I''m afraid I won''t have a good life in the future."


    Rujin thought about it and said, "brother Xu, if you don''t dislike it, we''ll give you our young lady''s intelligence organization. My eldest lady asked me to test you. I think I''d better tell you the truth. "


    "Intelligence organization?" Xu Qing was stunned for a moment, and said: "girl, give it to me. Who is Yu Huiyan? I''m not sure if I take this pie from the sky..."

 C458

    Few people dare to provoke Yu Huiyan in the river and lake. It''s not because he is fierce. It''s just like bad students who dare not provoke students who have a good relationship with their teachers. They have their handle in their hands. Once they announce it in the river and lake, they will stink their family.


    It''s not necessary to come to Huashan, because a lot of people who are doing well don''t pay attention to her. Moreover, as intelligence dealers, a lot of people hate her and take advantage of others'' pigtails. Is it a fair and aboveboard means.


    She took more than 40 men to mingle in the crowd. She didn''t receive reception from Huashan people. She also wanted to know about Xu Qing. She could only take people to occupy a stone platform.


    At this time, she was sitting on a stone, holding the snowball in boredom, and there was a row of snowballs beside her. Eyes straight don''t know what to think, such as brocade back to her side, her eyes just had some reaction.


    Fish goose asked: "told him?"


    If brocade nods, fish returns wild goose to ask: "does he believe?"


    "I don''t think so. Even if you believe it, it doesn''t seem to have much to do with him. The love between people is cultivated by people, just like the intimacy between him and Suya. If you only rely on a poisonous snake, you can''t get along with him later. I''m afraid it''s like a stranger. "


    The fish returns the wild goose to cry to smile a way: "the person is alive how so tired?"


    Rujin arms around the body, gave himself a hug, said: "look at the choice, some people choose to eat public food, a lifetime to take that wage life, some people choose to start a business, unwilling to ordinary, Xu Qing is forced to play with his life, you are so, is to ask for it. Why don''t you open your happy hall? You have to come out of this mess. "


    "But Mr. Sun is kind to me. I want to raise my son, but I don''t want to be close to him. As you said, I knew I wouldn''t come to the world to fight. Wouldn''t it be better to be with the old man? Now, if you want to talk about relatives, only Xu Qing, otherwise, in this world alone? It''s hard to get married in the future without a mother''s family. "


    Rujin stretched out his hands, gave the fish a hug and said: "what do you want to do? This is the end of the road. Look ahead. "


    Xu Qing''s residence seems to be the highest peak of Huashan Mountain. He can see all the lights on Huashan Mountain when he stands in the pavilion. At the moment, he is looking at the movements of the sects placed in various houses with a telescope, but he has mixed feelings.


    Just now, he called his uncle sun siyao and asked if his teacher had a granddaughter. Didn''t the old man have no children all his life? This group of old people are really in need of care. Why don''t you tell yourself?


    Sun siyao told him something about the past. Sun Siao did not have any children. He took in a adopted daughter 20 years ago and was injured by a traitor. If he saved her, it would take him 50 years to connect her meridians again. But at that time, there were too many family feuds. How dare he spend 50 years? She missed the best treatment time and lost her life.


    The old man apologized for his adopted daughter, so he changed her heart to another girl, so that her life could continue.


    It''s not this thing that Xu Qing laments. What he laments is that Shigong may not have remembered such a girl as Yu Huiyan in the world for a long time, but this girl has always been thinking about his kindness, which reminds him of the last words of a founding marshal in China, "you have done a good thing to others, you don''t remember; If someone has done you a good deed, you should never forget it all your life! "


    late at night, Donnie draped a blanket behind Xu Qing, and Xu Qing said," Ni Zi, you say, the cause and effect in this world is so magical. "


    "It''s not in the world. It''s only in China." Donnie said, "Xu Wan''er and Xiao yue''er have come here to have a chat?"


    "What are you talking about?" Xu Qing handed the telescope to Donnie. Donnie looked along the direction Xu Qing had been observing. Her expression was not calm, and she said, "who is that?"


    Before ten o''clock, they were still in peace. After eleven o''clock, there were many figures on the mountain. They were flying up and down, killing people in the dark of the moon, setting fire in the high wind. God, Xu Qing said, "catch up and have a look?"


    "I''ll go too." Lin Qingli also jumped out.


    Looking at the two girls, Xu Qing said in a low voice, "if only it were smaller. Some jobs are not suitable for girls."


    Xu Qing and her two daughters floated down from the top of the mountain. Donnie learned the lightness skill of an old nun and the more orthodox Buddhism skill. Lin Qingli learned the skill of tiyunzong and the true story of Xu Qing. All of a sudden, Xu Qing raised his hand to clench his fist and made a gesture to stop. They hid on the tree crown and saw Ma Jiaan in Luoyang The platoon''s residence.


    The Ma family has been surrounded, Xu Qingxin said. I''m afraid something will happen.


    All of a sudden, the gang of people in black began to move. The shadow on the high platform of the inner house even flashed. Xu Qing didn''t see it clearly, but there were bursts of empty sounds in the dark night, and there was no cry inside.


    Ma Yunfei, the owner of the Ma family, is not a good one either. He is aware of the danger around him and goes out of the door. As soon as he stands at the door, a fierce momentum sweeps away. Ma Yunfei pulls out his knife immediately.


    Luoyang is a famous ancient capital of China, and its weapons are also full of Royal momentum. The handle of the knife is exquisite and generous, and the blade is extremely sharp. He cried out: "come on, guard."But where are the living people in the hospital? Xu Qing could see clearly that the gang of people in black had already sneaked into their rooms, men and women, old and young, and killed them completely. Originally, Donnie wanted to save the children and women, but Xu Qing said: "it''s probably personal resentment. Let''s not interfere. But the evidence has to be left. Do you have a camera? "


    "Is this equipment still available?" Donny''s binoculars have the ability to take pictures of people.


    Before the end of the business here, there was a cry of killing not far away. Huashan''s coat was fluttering, and someone cried: "the situ family and Cao family in Shaanxi are fighting. Go and watch the excitement!"


    Xu Qing and her two daughters quickly catch up with each other. They have already finished the fight. There are lots of corpses and rivers of blood. Their cruelty is no less than that of the battlefield with real swords and guns. Even more terrible than the battlefield, the battlefield does not kill children, this place, too pay attention to root out.


    Rao is Xu Qing, who has been on the battlefield. He also thinks this is too heinous.


    After listening to the comments of people around, Xu Qingcai realized that these people were holding each other''s younger generation, and no one would let them cut each other.


    The scene is terrible. Xu Qing left here with Donnie and Lin Qingli. He was in a good mood to destroy the two murders.


    Xu Qing brought people to the resting place of yuhuiyan''s people consciously, and heard a man shouting: "yuhuiyan, what are you doing here? As far as I can go, I''m going to work here today! "


    Yuhuiyan and Rujin are not the people who fight and kill. They are loyal and play with children''s lives. But who have they played with? It''s OK for them to collect some information. It''s really hard for them to really start. In such a case, they can''t do anything but suffer a dumb loss.


    But Xu Qing was different. He didn''t rub the sand in his eyes. He came forward and said, "this brother has no reason to talk. He walks half the way to the sky. It''s clear that you disturb people''s dreams and make them move. What''s the matter? Do you have a quick knife


    When the man saw Xu Qing, he began to give advice. He was a master who could fight with Shangguan Jianzong. His face changed faster than a dog. He didn''t mention who was right or who was wrong. He just said, "it turns out that this is Xu Yingxiong''s friend. I have eyes and don''t know what to do. I just made an appointment with my enemy to settle things here and change places temporarily. I''m afraid..."


    Xu Qingbai waved his hand and said, "if you beat you, we''ll sleep with you. If anyone is hurt by you, we have no ability."


    Xu Qing motioned to Yu Huiyan to make way for these people. Then an old voice came out in the dark corner, "Tian, do you want to win by ambushing so many people here?" Voice just fell, a whole body up and down to do with the cold old man came out.


    The boy named Tian is more or less afraid of Xu Qing, but the old man just glances at Xu Qing casually. Maybe he is a brave man.


    The boy surnamed Tian''s temperament suddenly changed and said: "old thief, brother Xu Qing is resting here. I didn''t know about it in advance. Let''s change places?"


    "No, there''s a witness. Let''s do it!"


    The boy named Tian''s eyes are about to burst out. It seems that he has a deep hatred. Just as he is about to draw his sword, a Buddha''s name comes, "you two, what''s the matter? Can''t you go down the mountain to solve it?"


    It was master Yinxuan who came. Forced by the presence of an expert, the two enemies had to find another place. Master Yinxuan came up to Xu Qing and said, "little friend of Xu Qing, you can make me easy to find."


    Xu Qing said: "here is a friend of mine. I come to see her. Do you have anything to do with me?"


    Master Yinxuan said, "immortal Zhang Yuanshan is still drinking tea at Xiaoyou''s house. Let''s go up the mountain to talk about it?"


    Looking at master Yinxuan''s appearance, I''m afraid there is something important to talk about with myself. This place is really not a place to talk. Xu Qing turned to Yu Huiyan and said, "girl, take people up with us. Tomorrow morning, the sun will be there, the mountains will be covered with snow, and the sky will be full of gold. That''s a wonder."


    At this time, Yu Huiyan is still immersed in Xu Qing''s words, "you beat your, we sleep our." Who''s going to sleep with him? When she heard Xu Qing calling her, she came back to her senses. Looking at Xu Qing''s ambiguous eyes, she said, "I just want to open my eyes..."

 C459

    Xu Qing led the way to the peak of Huashan Mountain with master Yinxuan. No one didn''t know the way, but he showed respect.


    Yu Huiyan''s men didn''t dare to make mistakes, so they laid a shop on the ground in the courtyard. In the inner hall, Lou Wei, shangguanqiu and others have come, including Zhang Yuanshan and other respected elders.


    It''s late at night. All of them are from the river and lake. They have real Qi and don''t look tired. When they see Xu Qing coming in, they all get up one after another. Xu Qing says with a smile, "you are all elders. I''m the younger generation. Don''t let me lose my life like this. Master Yinxuan and master Zhang Yuanshan are present."


    Xu Qing sat in the most door position, said: "Ni Zi, green carp, fat man, one in the yard, one on the roof, one on the back wall, fish girl, you also sit."


    Yu Huiyan is a small person in the world. Even the youngest nun in Emei Mountain is not willing to look up at her. Now there are so many seniors, how dare she sit down? Only dare to stand behind Xu Qing, or did not see the scene, Xu Qing said: "Tut, let you sit, you sit, don''t be stingy."


    The fish returned to the wild goose and sat down.


    Master Yinxuan looked up and down at the house and sighed, "how many historic sites have been destroyed by gunfire in the two hundred years of Chinese calamity? Thanks to the people of youzongmen, these thousand year old temples can survive. "


    Xu Qing said with a light smile: "many ancient temples are actually destroyed in the hands of the bad people inside. Someone''s so-called scorched earth war of resistance burned Changsha. I''m very angry now. More than 20000 people have died, but how many of them are attacking? "


    Zhang Yuanshan, dressed in a very modern robe and shaking the floating dust in his hand, said: "it can be seen from this that power is such a wonderful thing. A single order can make people swear to protect something. A single order can also make the 3000 year old city burn down. Have you seen it? When the world''s heroes get together, they say it''s revenge. In fact, it''s not for the sake of influence that they destroy their enemies? "


    Xu Qing recalled the two murder cases that just appeared in front of him. He was not angry and sighed a long time. He said, "it''s nothing at the demon removal meeting. It''s like having a nightmare after staying for a few more hours."


    Master Yinxuan held a Rosary Bead in his hand and said, "I don''t know what Xu Qing Xiaoyou thinks about this kind of thing?"


    "No rules, no one''s in charge." Xu Qing said with a sneer, "every family has its own incense hall. It doesn''t take human life as its life. What I think is that the Chinese patriarchal association must have one. The second leader and the Chinese patriarchal Association will work out a set of rules, and then the Chinese patriarchal Association will implement them."


    Master Yinxuan said: "when the country had this strategy, our abbot and the leader of Wudang Mountain were very surprised. Someone was trying to clean up the mess of the clan. The old abbot and the leader of Wudang found Shen Desan, brother Shen, and they were explaining the chaos of the clan. Xiong Xiong suddenly found some younger generation to set up the clan association, which was defeated by Jiang Huzhong people objected, and the bear family killed several monkeys with the grassland field army and built a fake clan association. "


    Xu Qing nodded and said: "the elder left me to see how chaotic this clan is. If the Xiong family had brains, they would not be cleaned up by me. I don''t know what attitude the clan is now."


    Zhang Yuanshan said: "most Rangers and small clans are naturally against it. Although powerful clans hope to do so, Rangers and small clans account for the vast majority. If they come hard, it''s still a murder case. It''s inconvenient for large clans to intervene."


    Xu Qing asked, "what''s the matter with that clan leader?"


    "He is just a puppet supported by the Shangguan family. To convince him is to cling to the power of the Shangguan family."


    "Hiss" Xu Qing took a breath and said, "well, I''m afraid Yan Nanfei is tied up with the Shangguan family. I''m sorry to have fish girl to investigate this matter. Senior, fish girl will be Xu Qing''s person from today on. In the future, she will walk in the river and Lake, and I hope you can sell your face."


    Master Yinxuan said, "Amitabha, little friend of Xu Qing has opened his mouth. As long as the benefactor doesn''t do anything harmful to nature, the Shaolin sect will naturally respect him."


    Yu Huiyan, flattered, got up and bowed, saying, "thank you for your kindness."


    Xu Qing motioned to her not to speak, and said: "you elders, there is one thing I don''t understand. The world is a mess now. The most skilled one is Su Zihou. Who dares not follow his orders? Why didn''t he show up? "


    "Yes, no one in the world dares not follow his orders. What else does he want? As long as it doesn''t threaten him, he doesn''t have to give orders. He is the best in the world. Who can threaten him? Therefore, he never interferes in the affairs of the river and the lake. He only pursues the highest level of martial arts. "


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "look, this is called no tiger in the mountain, and the monkey is called overlord. The higher the ability, the greater the responsibility. People with green eyes, yellow hair and white skin all know that we are the best in the world, no matter what we do. You elders, we must have order in our family. I''ll find a way to deal with it, but I can''t do without your help. "


    Master Yinxuan asked: "I don''t know if Xu Qing has a way? The first step, how to do it? "


    Xu Qing said: "no way, the first step, I have to do some private affairs, my parents were driven out of the house, in the final analysis, it is my elder brother is not at home, there is no son to support, since I recognize my parents, this tone, I come to the mountain building, tomorrow I have to go back."That''s all we have to discuss. We all have to sleep, and then it''s gone. As soon as Shangguan qiugan and others left, they naturally left.


    There are many people but few houses. When he sleeps in separate rooms, Xu Qing stares at Donnie, Lin Qingli, Xu Wan''er, Xiao yue''er, Yu Huiyan, Rujin, shangguanyan and Lou Zhao. He scares himself. When are there so many goblin like girls around him?


    Xu Qing looked at them, patted Wen San on the shoulder, and said, "brother, you see, why does a man have no wife? One by one, the country is beautiful. There are ye Mei and Qi Miao at home. By the way, there are Xu Bingqing. Don''t worry about your family. Do you like that one? I''ll find a way to make it up for you. "


    Wen San was an expert, but he didn''t look like an expert at all. He tilted Erlang''s feet and said, "come on, brother, just these aunts and grandmothers. I have to walk around when I see them. That is, brother, you can make these girls die Wen San gave Xu Qing a wink and said, "brother, you didn''t think about it. The red flag in your home doesn''t fall down, and the colored flag is flying outside?"


    Xu Qing said in a low voice: "yes, I have fantasized for several times. You say that men are good at this, but ah, I have fantasized that I miss rain in my mind. What do you say? " Xu Qing called Zhu Rou over again and said, "fat man, it''s time to find a girlfriend. There are so many goblins. Do you want to surrender one?"


    "Come on, brother Wen and I don''t dare to be offended. I''d better keep it for yourself. I''ll find a little fruit like that in the future."


    Xu Qing said, "you are not right. How can you miss your sister?"


    Zhu Rou said with a smile: "big brother, I don''t mean that. I like the younger one. When I''m 30 years old, I''ll find an 18."


    "Come on, let''s squeeze together today. You say this door has no place to spend money..."


    Xu Qing took advantage of the silence to go through the big Sunday. Because he had something in his heart and didn''t want to sleep, he went out. It was really difficult. He had never done such a difficult thing before. In foreign war, he naturally had to pay attention to the influence of strategy. But after all, it was the war between the enemy and ourselves, which was to pit them. But now it was all Chinese people, which was to let them have a better order. How difficult it is for China to get rich now when it came out of the chaos of war, solved the problem of deterrence by force, and then solved the problem of food and clothing.


    Xu Qing felt the smoke from his body, but he couldn''t find the fire. He pulled out a bullet and said, "Bata". A little flame stretched out in front of Xu Qing. Xu Qing lit the smoke and said thank you. Looking back, it turned out to be fish returning to wild goose. Xu Qing said, "are you still not sleeping?"


    "I can''t sleep because I have something in mind."


    "I just want to talk to you about the intelligence organization," Xu said


    Yu Huiyan put his hand in front of Xu Qing and said in a quiet voice, "I''ll talk about this later. Today you molested me twice. How do you want to solve it?"


    Xu Qing choked his nose with a puff of smoke, coughed a few times and said, "when did I tease you? Don''t make such a fuss. I''m not only on duty, but also on the spot. "


    "Oh, what are you nervous about?" Yuhuiyan''s charm came up and said: "for the first time, you said, let''s sleep with us. Secondly, you said in front of so many predecessors that yuhuiyan is your man."


    Xu Qing was molested for the second time. The first time was Xiao Yueer. However, Xiao Yueer was stupid and unconscious. Yu Huiyan was not a fuel-efficient lamp. Xu Qing was eloquent. At this time, he didn''t know how to say it. Yu Huiyan leaned against Xu Qing''s ear and said, "Xu Qing, I know you have a wife in your family, but from today on, my dream in my life is to give you a wife Did you sleep? And it''s fair sleep, so your wife has to thank me. I can''t do without you. "


    Xu Qing listened to the cold sweat and said, "you girl, threaten me. I''ve never been threatened in my life."


    "I know that those who dare to threaten you are all dead, or you can kill me now!" Yu Huiyan''s voice became lower and lower as she said, "although I''m wearing less clothes, I can''t take off my clothes if anyone wants to. I promise that I''ll sleep you clean!"


    Xu Qing quickly recited Qingxin Jue, because he felt the danger, really afraid of an impulse to kill her, Shangguan autumn came, called Xiaoqing, fish Huiyan immediately became a good girl, got up and said: "good aunt."


    Shangguanqiu didn''t feel bad for Xu Qing''s friends. He said with a kind smile, "my son and I have something to say, girl, can we avoid it?"


    The fish returned to the wild goose and went back. Xu Qing wiped his cold sweat and said, "my mother, the goblin!"

 C460

    Today is new year''s day. It''s less than nine cold days. It''s more than six o''clock. It''s foggy. The pavilion standing on the top of the mountain looks like an immortal''s terrace. Shangguan sighed in autumn: "you say that the ancients can also have fantastic ideas. It''s really easy to build a house on this precipice. I''m afraid there are people who want to do it."


    Xu Qing and shangguanqiu are both experts in climbing slowly. They should have gone up as soon as possible, but they are just walking step by step, not too fast and happy.


    Which peak of Huashan Mountain is not ten feet high? On the front, there is a glass plank road, but on the back, there is a bridge full of iron cables. Xu Qing said, "monkeys can''t climb up this place." the yellow crane can''t fly, but the ape and the oyster are anxious to climb. " This was originally written by Li Bai. This place is not much different. You said, in those days, there was no too advanced technology. How did it hang up? Looking at the rust of the iron rope, the time is not short. How many people died in pulling the Qinghai Tibet Railway? At the foot of the mountain, I can''t tell how many dead bones there are. "


    There is no security protection in this place. Yunsheng has his feet. When ordinary people come, it''s not as easy as peeing. However, the mother and son have unique skills. Looking at this spectacle, they are heroic.


    Shangguanqiu said: "it is said that miracles are created by human beings. Rather, miracles are created by dead people."


    Holding the iron rope in both hands, Xu Qing said: "the Great Wall was not created by the dead. The Great Wall was built by the first emperor of Qin Dynasty. The canal was built by the emperor of Sui Yang Dynasty. All of them are gone. Now, Ma, the lous family is so evil that we have to go back. Otherwise, my elder brother will die forever, and who will I take revenge for the knife in my stomach?"


    Shangguanqiu said with a smile, "well, I''m here to tell you this. When I go back to Lou''s house, I''ll have to pass five passes and cut six generals. Your uncle and your second uncle don''t have a fuel-efficient lamp. Do you know how many guests the Lou family has? No less than three thousand, many of them have friendship with me and your father. If we really stop, we can''t start the killing. "


    Xu Qing said: "you are so old, don''t fight and kill. This time, you''ll be watching behind."


    In fact, shangguanqiu has a bad feeling in her heart. It''s not because of anything else. They all say that her son is close to her mother, and her daughter is her father''s little padded jacket. Xu Qing doesn''t say a word to Lou Wei, which is a bit wrong. She says, "Xiao Qing, don''t you go to see your father?"


    Xu Qing touched the bridge of his nose and said, "to tell you the truth, I don''t like my father. If you don''t say that, my chivalrous demeanor is not worse than my godmother, but my father is really not as good as my godfather. How can I feel a little good when there is such a big change in my family?"


    Shangguan Qiu said: "I really want to see your Godfather and godmother, who can cultivate you like this, but you don''t have to say so about your father. He is a filial son. He almost obeys the elders'' words. You have to know more about the rest."


    Xu counted the head and said, "I''ve heard that you were the most famous younger generation in the world. Maybe you didn''t have eyes to admire my father. You are not rich enough in cow dung


    "What are you talking about Shangguanqiu said with a smile: "Xiaoqing, I think Siyu is a good girl. You are 20 years old, and you are not old enough to get married. When you go to meet other girls'' parents, you can get married. Either you look at those girls, except for your two elder sisters and Wan''er, and the rest, except Qingli, are still young. They don''t know anything about men and women. What else do you want to do?"


    Xu Qing said: "besides, I''ve paid attention to the news these two days. There''s a large-scale troop movement in Outer Mongolia. I''m afraid someone in Outer Mongolia is trying to get in the way of it. He wants to attack Ruth''s 10000 troops. An agent told me that there''s an American general visiting Outer Mongolia. Do you know that there''s an American general named little Patton?"


    Shangguan Qiu said: "I know that there was a famous general in America during World War II, George Patton, who was the first person to form an armored division. It was frightening to hear of him fighting the plain war."


    "So, the one who can also fight plain war is called little Patton. However, it is surrounded by China and Russia. There are no too advanced weapons and equipment. They are all from the 1990s. However, it is said that little Patton has brought 20 people with him. He is a bit of a doorman. He doesn''t know what kind of material is used to make combat clothes that can hold Barrett''s bullets. The guns are like electric guns I don''t know what medium is in the bullet. If you hit a person, you''ll get 10000 Ford of current, and the agent doesn''t dare to go up and get one to study it. It sounds very weird. "


    Shangguanqiu asked: "so, do you want to lead troops in Outer Mongolia?"


    Xu Qing said: "if there is no task above, you will have to go to Outer Mongolia. We must have our team."


    Shangguan Qiu was silent. Suddenly a northwest wind made her shiver. She said: "there''s tension on the other side of Gaoshan island. If you go, you''ll probably have to fight with the ninja of sangfuguo. This thing comes from the sword and goes from the fire. I''m afraid something''s wrong with you."


    Xu Qing said: "I''m not afraid of it. It''s not a big deal. Over the years, my life has been picked up several times. It''s a good thing to die."


    Shangguanqiu pinched Xu Qing''s shoulder and said, "boy, you can''t! If you don''t think about your relatives and friends, you should also think about what you''re going to do. Don''t your people turn the world upside down one by one? "Xu Qing''s face suddenly turned cold, and said: "those who dare to attack me naturally have to weigh what they will encounter. I have never been afraid of anyone in my life. If one day I''m afraid, it''s not far from death. Now, those who are looking for me have to live in nightmares! "


    With that, Xu Qing pulls shangguanqiu up and flies up. The next second, the plank on the cable bridge under their feet is chopped by a sword. Shangguanqiu breaks away from Xu Qing''s hand in the air and falls on the iron rope, saying: "who?"


    With a clear drink, there were many footsteps on the bridge. On both sides of the Tiesuo bridge were cliffs, leading to pavilions, and below was the abyss. Moreover, they were all armed with crossbows and arrows, aiming at Shangguan Qiu''s mother and son, which really drove them to a dead end.


    A master in black came with a sword and stabbed Xu Qing. All the arrows were aimed at shangguanqiu. Shangguanqiu could only hover in place and avoid the arrows. He came out to chat with his son. Shangguanqiu didn''t have a sword in his hand. Xu Qing looked at the long sword in the assassin''s hand and didn''t dodge. When the sword came, Xu Qing put the sword on his wrist When he was young, he held the assassin''s wrist, pressed it down, and hit his knee against the man''s chest. He had no choice but to abandon the sword block, but Xu Qing just wanted to grab his sword. Xu Qing stepped back, raised himself to the side of shangguanqiu and said, "sword!"


    Shangguanqiu has a long sword in his hand, and his aura is different. With one sword, all the crossbows and arrows are shaken open. The assassin attacks Xu Qing again. Xu Qing avoids and puts the assassin beside shangguanqiu.


    As soon as he made a move, he tried out this man''s ability. Shangguan Qiu was able to beat him two, but Xu Qingcai did so.


    But he pulled away his black windbreaker, guns and grenades. Xu Qing said with a sneer, "just a few wooden sticks dare to assassinate me. I''m tired of it, isn''t it?"


    Xu Qing had an assault rifle and a pistol. He pointed to both sides of the house. As soon as the gun rang, there was almost no recoil. He beat those people to death and had nowhere to hide. They probably never thought that the gun would appear in the clan after Xiong''s family. This made them silly and heartbroken.


    Shangguanqiu is holding a long sword. The powerful Youlong sword technique shows its magic power. He beats the man rolling and crawling, and there are still people behind him. Xu Qing takes a grenade from his body and puts it at the muzzle of his assault rifle. With one shot, they are all killed.


    Shangguanqiu''s sword Qi destroyed all his ways. Looking at the stone wall behind him, hundreds of people slipped down the rope. Shangguanqiu turned blue and said, "Xiaoqing, look!"


    At this time, on the other side, is the direction of Shangguan qiuniang, Zhu Rou shouts: "brother, lie down!"


    When Xu Qing looked at Zhu Rou''s position, his mouth was crooked. When he was fighting just now, the boy had been laying out a fire god gun. After Xu Qing fell down, the fat man fired. The bullet was like a target, hitting the people hanging on the stone wall one by one. Donnie and Lin Qingli were also there. They had never fought such an easy battle. They leaned against the wall and opened their mouths Chewing gum, one shot at a time.


    All of a sudden, there was a cry: "stop it!"


    Donnie and Lin Qingli looked back in surprise. Xu saw who was shouting early in the morning. He said in a loud voice, "don''t worry about anything else. Beat all the dogs on the wall!"


    Zhu Rou changed a box of bullets and said, "get it!"


    A handsome old man flew over to fight against the three of them. Xu Qing stepped forward and forced them to move forward. Xu Qing stood behind the three of them and said, "old man, send someone to kill me and leave me a name."


    "You have the face to ask me? You killed my son, ye Zhenlin This man is very righteous.


    "Oh, come so fast!" Where does Xu Qing know that after he went down the mountain yesterday, Wen San called the Ye family in East China for his disrespectful father. The Ye family''s team came that night. The shop bullied its customers and the customers bullied the shop. The owner of the Ye family didn''t give the Huashan leader face. Relying on shangguanqiu''s not being a human being inside and outside the Lou family and shangguanqiu''s family, even Xu Qing and shangguanqiu wanted to kill together.


    Xu qinghen was itching. If he hadn''t been fully armed, my mother would be in trouble today. He pointed to the old man and said, "if you can walk down Huashan alive, I will take you as godfather!"


    But things are not so simple, shangguanlin also came, he looked at Xu Qing with a black face, said: "Xu Qing boy, you can long dim sum, you can do it, you have to take care of your friend''s life?"


    As soon as Xu Qing heard this, he felt bad. After he left for a while, he was afraid that shangguanlin was in control there. He should have been on guard against these people. Both sides should have started at the same time. As soon as the gunshot rang, the three of them rushed to avoid them.


    Xu Qing, carrying an assault rifle, changed his ammunition clip in front of the gang, and killed the last monkeys hanging on the stone wall with a sneer on his face. He said, "OK, change the place and have a chat..."

 C461

    Xu Qing wants to go back, old leaf toe high gas way: "come a few people, bind him!" It seems that Lao Ye wants to save face in front of the world''s heroes. How shameful is it to tie up Xu Qing, who is now feared by all the heroes in the world? But he didn''t know that people who wanted to show their face in front of Xu Qing often had no face.


    "Grass Xu Qing scolded. He opened his shirt and held a grenade in his hand. He opened the ring with his index finger and threw it at Lao Ye''s hands. There was a loud bang, and the earth was shaking. It was a high explosive grenade. Countless steel balls and shrapnel shot around and fell a large area.


    Xu Qing said: "shangguanlin, don''t think I''m going to take you and threaten me with hostages. If it''s me, I have to be ready to die. It''s easy to say. Everything has to be solved. Let''s try again."


    At the end of the speech, Donny and the three of them opened their windbreaker, and there were no less than 20 grenades hanging under each windbreaker. It was going to explode, and the top of the mountain was going to collapse.


    What is an outlaw? Even if you die, you have to take your life.


    Xu Qing, a group of people, did not disdain to do such bluffing things before, but this trip up the mountain really shows that these people are terrible. If the enemy is on the battlefield, who is afraid of him? But there are too few people who have been baptized by the war.


    Lao Ye''s face changed, and he went further to seek death. He stepped back and had no face. Zhu judo said, "let''s go! Don''t stare. It''s meaningless, or do it? "


    Xu Qing divided the crowd and went out, and those people could only follow him. As soon as he got back to his residence, Xu Qing found that he was full of people here. The most common people were fish and geese. They were all tied up. Xu Wan''er and Xiao yue''er were surrounded, and their faces were very ugly. Xiao yue''er''s eyes were very red. She kept shaking her head behind Shangguan Yan, and she didn''t know what to oppose. In front of her is shangguanwen.


    Seeing Xu Qing coming in, Xiao yue''er suddenly cried out, as if she was worried about the kite falling, and suddenly a wind came up. She separated from the crowd to rush to Xu Qing''s side, and was immediately put on her neck with a knife rest by several people.


    There are only a few dozen people in Xu Qing''s side, including only a hundred people brought by Lou Wei''s shangguanqiu. At this time, thousands of people are surrounded.


    Shangguanwen was nearly killed by Xu Qing''s slap, but now the old God is sitting on the ground, holding a teacup, with a sneer on his face. He said, "Oh, isn''t Xu Qing back? It''s just the right time to come back. This little moon is your man. If you don''t follow me, you''ll kneel down and kowtow to me today. Let little moon follow me back to Jianzong, or you''ll be killed today. "


    This is for girls.


    Master Yinxuan and Taoist Zhang Yuanshan came. Looking at the battle around them, they said, "Mr. Ye, Mr. Shangguan, what do you mean?"


    Lao Ye found a place to sit down and didn''t give these two senior people face at all. He said, "while you two are here, you can be fair. My son was killed by them. I''ll take revenge on him. Is that ok? But this boy is too shameful. How can I be a senior? I told him to stop, and he still killed my people. Is that in line with the rules? "


    Listen to this, Xu Qing was angry laugh, what rules? The old bastard sent someone to kill him. He couldn''t kill him. He said stop. Do you still have to stop?


    Shangguanlin also said: "two elders, my son was almost killed by them. Let''s leave it alone. It''s all personal feuds."


    The fat man was so angry that he said, "two old bastards, personal feuds? It''s personal enmity. It''s not that you didn''t look for it yesterday. Oh, now you''ve come to find fault with the large number of people? "


    Shangguan Wen said: "this fat brother doesn''t need to say so. It''s better to solve the enemy than to get married. Xu Qing and I lost. It''s my incompetence. But there must be a saying about it. Xiaoyueer, you have to let me take it away. Lou Wei and shangguanqiu have formed a good family. We''ll get married too. Then Shangguan''s family will forgive you."


    Xu Qing said with a smile, "I have to thank you for robbing my girl, don''t I?"


    Xiao yue''er shouts, "Xu Qing, I don''t want it."


    "Shut up, you. Where can I get you to talk? I''m not afraid to make people laugh. " Shangguanwen said: "Xu Qing, don''t beat the emperor. The mountains are high and the emperor is far away. Don''t expect the army to save you."


    Xu Qing put his hands behind him and said, "do you know how the Xiong family died? When I was in power, I didn''t want my life. Later, I paid for it in the autumn. Shangguanwen, if you let me go today, will you be in charge? I''m afraid I didn''t want to go out alive, did I? These girls, you only like a little month? Want all of them? Because of master Yinxuan''s face, don''t you dare to say? "


    Shangguanwen stood up, did not admit it or deny it. He walked to xiaoyueer, put his face to her, smelled the fragrance of her body, and said: "it''s so damn fragrant."


    Xu Qing looks around and looks back at the three of them. They exchange a look and know what Xu Qing wants to do. There are many bandits and soldiers here. They want to capture the thief and the king, but shangguanlin and Lao ye are both experts. It''s their business to know how to do it quickly.


    Xu Qing put out two fingers again and took back one. Donnie understood that the three of them had to deal with shangguanlin. Xu Qing wanted to take Laoye by himself. They had seen shangguanlin''s Kung Fu before, and they all began to figure out how to control him. If Xu Qing wanted to take Laoye in an instant, he had to calculate.The main word is "fast".


    Xu Qingfang kept opening and closing his hands behind his back. He came to shangguanlin and said, "if you are according to your seniority, I have to call you uncle, right? Shangguanwen is my cousin. As the old saying goes, it''s the same root. Why is it so urgent? "


    Shangguanlin said: "who says it is not, or take a soft suit? As far as I know, xifenglie was passed on. You can also pass it on to the officials. It''s a certificate of acceptance. No one dares to do anything to you. "


    Xu Qingliu reached in front of him and said, "when my parents got married, the senior officials opposed and sent people to hunt them down. When this matter was carried out, there were still you, right? Later, the old patriarch didn''t care. You fought for power and position and wasted a lot of energy. Shangguanlin, even your brother, is very tough. But it''s not fair and aboveboard. You''re from the same root. You have to study it carefully! "


    Shangguanlin turned his head aside and snorted.


    The onlookers see clearly. Lao Ye shouts in a hurry: "be careful, brother Shangguan."


    But it''s too late. When shangguanlin is angry, Xu Qing''s eyes are cold, and the west wind is strong all over his body. It''s like a rough sea. Shangguanlin quickly raises his breath to defend himself. Xu Qing pastes it in front of him like lightning. The silver needle in his hand stabs a big hole in his abdominal Ren vein. His real Qi can''t be lifted immediately. It takes time for him to use his skills to force out the silver needle Hand clap on the head of shangguanlin, fly to one side, no movement, don''t know is dead or alive.


    Lao Ye is about to attack Xu Qing. The fat man grabs his ankle and presses it on the ground. Donnie quickly locks his hands and Lin Qingli pounces on him. But these three people are not the sixth opponents in the world at all. They are immediately shaken away. He opens his mouth and says: "brothers, kill him!" The next second, he felt something behind him. He struggled with his clothes in horror. Finally, he felt what it was and looked at Xu Qing with complicated eyes.


    "Boom" a loud bang, exploded, just a moment ago, Lin Qingli has a grenade along the collar into his clothes, this man killed, is really soul stirring. Lao Ye''s death is really a coward.


    Xu Qing''s cooperation with these four people is also excellent. He killed two masters and died in less than half a minute. There was no mistake in the process, which made people dumbfounded. Those who wanted to do it were all stupid and couldn''t believe what happened in front of them.


    There are many people around watching good plays. They are uncomfortable. Lao Ye takes revenge on his son and turns into a pile of broken meat. Shangguanlin is a troublemaker. If Xu Qing doesn''t kill him, isn''t he looking at shangguanqiu''s face?


    Shangguanwen was so scared that all the cups fell down and broke down. He called out, "quick, quick, brothers, kill him!"


    While shouting and retreating, those people of Shangguan Jianzong really wanted to fight. Xu Qingleng said in a cold voice, "who are you working for? The old master of the Ye family in East China is gone, and so is the young master. Whose people are you


    The people of the Ye family are confused. Yes, who are they working for? Xu Qing said with a sneer: "it''s better to grab some secret books while it''s in trouble. I tell you that if you have fast hands, you can get some money if you don''t have talent. You''re tired of fighting with me here, aren''t you? If you want to take revenge on me, go to hide your talents. I''m Xu Qing, waiting for you


    Look at me and I''ll look at you, ye family. They went down the mountain. At first, there were only a few of them. Later, they went more and more. Shangguanyan was not a mob. They were ready to move. They didn''t dare because shangguanyan had already put his sword on shangguanwen''s neck. Xu Qing put several silver needles into shangguanlin''s big holes, and completely lost his resistance ability power.


    Shangguanqiu said to Shangguan''s disciples, "go back and report to him first. Although he is the head of the family, he is in charge of the Presbyterian Council. We will stay here first. If you want to start, look at the results of the Ye family in East China! "


    Although Shangguan Jianzong has no leader, it has strict ranking of disciples, so it will not be disordered. The eldest disciple of Shangguan Jianzong said, "all brothers, go back to report first, and I''ll take ten people to stay here. Shangguan Qiu is our aunt and grandmother of Shangguan Jianzong. We can''t be the master of this kind of gratitude and resentment."


    Originally, the situation was in chaos, but Xu Qing solved the problem for less than an hour. When Xiao Yueer and Yu Huiyan saw Xu Qing''s prestige, they immediately felt excited.


    Everyone was smiling, but Xu Qing''s face was ugly. He walked up to shangguanwen and scared him so much that he almost didn''t kneel down and kowtow. Naturally, he didn''t kneel down, but he was slapped on the ground by Xu Qing, and his mouth kept spitting out his teeth.


    Xu Qing said to master Yinxuan, "master, as you can see, xiaoyueer is too attractive. If you stay with me, it will cause a lot of trouble. Please accept him."


    Master Yinxuan is also hard to say. At the beginning, Xu Qing said that Xiao yue''er had entered the Buddhist sect, and he didn''t know how many monks had returned to the secular life. But the Buddhist sect opened the door so easily, how could he not accommodate a woman? He said: "if I stay in Shaolin sect, I can only ask the abbot to send her to lingyuntai with divine skill. In the whole world, only Su Zihou, the mad Taoist priest and the abbot of our temple can go up."


    Yu Huiyan whispered in Xu Qing''s ear: "Lingyun platform is a 3000 meter high star watching platform. It''s said that it''s the place where Shaolin''s eminent monks became Buddhists. I don''t know how it was built, but only three elders can get there. Now, I''m afraid there are only two."Xu Qing hesitated, thinking, shouldn''t Chang''e live in Guanghan palace? On the other hand, she thought that Chang''e should regret stealing the elixir, and her heart was clear at night. Master Yinxuan is afraid that the monks of our temple have some ideas about this gorgeous man who has no power to bind a chicken. But is it safe there?


    Xu Qing clapped his hands and said, "follow me first. I have to make up my mind."


    No matter what decision Xu Qing makes, Xiao yue''er will listen to it. At this time, when she hears that Xu Qing wants her to follow, she tears and smiles. But she soon stopped laughing, because Xu Qing said: "Xiao yue''er, shave your three thousand worries, and be a nun first."


    Which girl doesn''t love beauty? Shaving. Are you kidding? They didn''t see through the world and became nuns. Lou Zhao scolded, "Xiaoqing, you bastard


    What can I do? When the problem was solved, Wen San said: "brother, shaving is not the way. If you grow hair again, people''s hair will be better. When it''s done, you can send it to Qinghai. Qinghai residents and I will take care of it. When Su Zihou comes, you have to weigh it. Meigu has a great influence over there. You can take care of her."


    Xu Qing sighed and said, "it''s OK, but it''s not the time to arrange for you. Let''s go down the mountain first and make a round of the river. How to deal with it depends on how it happens!"


    The headmaster of Huashan came up to Xu Qing and said, "little friend of Xu Qing, you can''t go down the mountain now. You see you are in such a mess on the mountain. Going down the mountain may be a sea of swords and flames."


    Xu Qing gave him a respectful smile and said, "no matter how dangerous it is, we can''t destroy the green mountains and rivers here, and we can''t disturb your peace any more. They don''t care what they destroy your mountain gate, but I can''t


    At this time, the leaders of the general decision-making department who saw all this and Shen Desan, who was extremely concerned about the current situation, were full of admiration. Xu Qinghao had a clear sense of grace and prestige, and he was good at attracting people

 C462

    "Dao can be Dao, very Dao, which means something that can be said, not what people often say? Hey, what can be said is that if people don''t say it, they can''t say it. People are careless. Life is hard. " Zhao Xiaofei followed Mr. Wei all the way. He was blinded by the "Tao Te Ching" that a scholar said.


    At this time, they caught up with planting winter wheat in the border of Jiangxi Province, took a few fellow villagers'' ox carts, and headed for Wuyi Mountain.


    "Xiaofei, how hard is life? You''ve never been so sad about spring and autumn. Is Zhang Chu ignoring you again? "


    Zhao Xiaofei took out the knife and grinded it in the car. Mr. Wei asked, "what is the purpose of sharpening the knife? Do you sharpen this knife? "


    "Well, go back and chop the boy who passed by. Is Zhang chublind? What''s so cool about that kid? It''s not like she''s never seen a handsome girl. When I met Xu Qing, I also said that other people are handsome. It''s a big turnip. "


    Mr. Wei said, "are you jealous?"


    Zhao Xiaofei is calm now instead, lean on ox cart, along with car plank swing, way: "jealous? What kind of jealousy do I have with this man and woman? It''s a pity that in my opinion, Zhang Chu and Chen Xiaodian are the best match, but Xiaodian died. He didn''t die at home or abroad. "


    "It''s inevitable. It''s not so terrible to fight with foreigners. The vortex in China is the most terrible."


    Zhao Xiaofei put away his knife and said, "I don''t know what our leader thought. Why don''t we kill Lei Fei for revenge? He was sent to Shaolin for protection. What do you mean? "


    Mr. Wei said: "either you are still young, leifei is just a thug, and there is Yan Nanfei behind. If you kill leifei, the only one who has seen Yan Nanfei will die. Now, if someone goes to Shaolin to assassinate him, there will be a clue to Yan Nanfei."


    "And if not?" Zhao Xiaofei asked.


    Mr. Wei said: "now Xu has to doubt shangguanlin. Now shangguanlin''s father and son are in his hands. If Lei Fei can get to Shaolin safely, shangguanlin is likely to be Yan Nanfei. Now Xu Qing needs help. You two need to grow up quickly."


    Zhao Xiao flew to the car to lie down and said, "little bit, my brother died in a weak position. It''s a pity that there was a descendant, wuzhala, a girl. You can tell me, the seven member team just formed and didn''t even have a joint operation. Why did my brother die?"


    Mr. Wei said: "the dead are gone. We have to look ahead. China is so big that it''s not so difficult to find a suitable person to form a team. You work hard. Xu Qing needs help now. When he shows his face on Huashan and goes down Huashan, I don''t know how many people want to kill him. "


    -


    it''s not far from Huashan to Shennongjia. Shaanxi and Hubei are next to each other. Where can we go? On the way there is Wudang Mountain, so there is immortal Zhang Yuanshan along the way.


    On the steep downhill road, Xu Qing had a team of 100 people. Zhang Yuanshan''s seventy-two disciples followed him closely. Lao Dao said that his seventy-two disciples'' Tiangang sword formation could trap the Qinghai residents to death.


    Xu Qingle said: "Seventy two people, how can they be called Tiangang sword array?"


    Lao Dao said it was because it was pleasant to hear, which made Xu Qing feel good for him. My heart is full of admiration for Lao Dao, because he dares to protect himself and declare that Wudang Mountain is friendly with him. What kind of mind and fearlessness is that?


    Little yue''er didn''t know where she found a white wild rabbit in her arms. She made Zhu Rou scold all the time. "Do you really want to be Chang''e? And the whole rabbit. "


    Donnie said, "it''s just right to go with you pig Bajie."


    Lin Qingli pointed to Xu Qing and said, "in front of you is monkey brother."


    A group of people said and laughed, Taoist Zhang Yuanshan said to Xu Qing: "these people around the little brother are interesting and tight."


    Xu Qing said: "it''s not my men. These are all my brothers from heaven. I really don''t know how to live without them. The crazy Taoist priest is from Wudang Mountain. Can you tell me something about him


    Zhang Yuanshan had some yearning in his eyes, and said: "mad Taoist priest, it''s a legend in Wudang Mountain up to now. I haven''t seen it. I''m afraid we haven''t even seen it. There''s an interesting legend carved on the stone tablet of Wudang Mountain. It was seventy or eighty years ago. Mad Taoist priest should not have been in power at that time, but he is famous in the river and lake. It''s carved on the stone tablet, mad Taoist priest I always tell my brother that there''s a son of a bitch coming... "


    In those years, the mad Taoist priest became famous. Naturally, many people challenged him. One came and went, but one came to fight with him from time to time. The young mad Taoist priest didn''t have the heart to fight hard. He said to the young man, "you always come to fight with me. It''s not right. It''s not business to go on the pole."


    And that person has to win or lose. The Challenger always comes. Wudang Mountain is very friendly. No matter how fierce the challenger is, he can''t fight. Unexpectedly, the Challenger steals the treasure of Wudang Mountain. The crazy Taoist priest follows him down the mountain and never comes back.


    Xu Qing said: "the person who did this should be the elder Li relegation immortal. The crazy Taoist priest was completely corrupted by the elder Li."Zhang Yuanshan said: "the people in the Jianghu should go to the Jianghu. If master Li didn''t take him to the Jianghu, how could he do so many things that would shock the Wulin?"


    "Well, the people of the river and lake should go to the river and lake, just as the soldiers should go to the battlefield. The people of the river and lake die in the river and lake. As a soldier, I can''t die here." Xu Qing suddenly stopped, looked up at the sky, and thought of some sad things. He said: "the crazy Taoist priest himself can choose a magnificent way to die, but he died for me. The teacher can also have a magnificent way to die, but he also died for me, so I can''t die here. It''s said that shangguanlin has a son named shangguanwu. He''s very good. I don''t know where he can go to save his father? "


    -


    in the capital, the general decision-making department of the Chinese army, when they see Xu Qing going down the mountain safely, they feel relieved. People in the Jianghu think that Xu Qing''s going down the mountain will be double dangerous, but people in the army know that Xu Qing''s going down the mountain will be safe, because it''s only a matter of minutes for the surrounding troops to reinforce. It''s a matter of a grenade for people in the Jianghu to be as strong as Lao Ye?


    Finally, they can seriously study American general Barton, who did not go to Outer Mongolia as a state visit. America announced that he retired and went to Outer Mongolia to play, which made the intelligence organizations around the world relax their vigilance against him. However, in the heart of China and Russia, little Barton''s goal is to eliminate the 10000 people who had been in Outer Mongolia a few days ago Soldiers and horses.


    Russia and China are strategic allies. Russia and China are united in foreign relations. However, in Mongolia, if no one moves, the relationship can be maintained. No matter who wants to get involved, the relationship will be split. Fortunately, the 10000 troops are now regarded as a bandit force. Russia only suspects that it has a relationship with China. They don''t plan to do so just by this doubt To get involved in the affairs of little Barton, they need to open their eyes and see what Huaxia will do about it.


    Ten thousand soldiers and horses can''t be cut off in vain, but Ruth is no match to fight little Patton. A Chinese general will cause dissatisfaction in Russia, so Xu Qing has to fight this battle.


    In addition, there is also trouble on the other side of Gaoshan island. The agents of America and sangfuguo send them in batch by batch. They really want to start a cross-strait war. Now America and sangfuguo want to restrict China. People are barefoot and not afraid to wear shoes. China is different. They have to take care of the country''s freshmen and take responsibility for the people''s livelihood of the 23 million people on Gaoshan island.


    Once against sangfuguo ninja, they were all agents with unique skills, but after all, they were ordinary ninja, the goods of the killer alliance. Now it''s not the same. There are many Chinese experts, and sang Fuguo doesn''t give up. He thinks about it. It''s great that Xu Qing can integrate a group of experts to deal with ninjas.


    Shen Desan said that he had to go in person, and the special supervision group could not make any trouble after leaving the capital for a while and a half. It was not a problem until Xu Qing got out of the river.


    However, the No. 2 chief noticed a very important problem. He said, "how can Xu Qing''s burden be so heavy? Huaxia also can''t only have Xiaoqing to do those difficult things! How did Emperor Yongzheng of Qing Dynasty die? That''s exhausting! Go to find Shen Yi. I know that she has recruited a group of young people who are trained with new training methods. It''s not good to build a car behind closed doors. Only when you go out to work can you grow up in battle. Xiaoqing is a living example. "


    Isn''t Xu Qing a living example? But it''s not like anyone can be like him.


    On the way from Huashan to Wudang Mountain, there is Danjiangkou reservoir. Although it is winter, the reservoir is still like a galloping horse. There is a large area of farmland around it, but because of the wrong season, there is no vitality in the past.


    A piece of melon land, there is a wooden house, which is the residence of melon farmers in autumn harvest season, where will there be people in this season? However, on the wooden roof, a young man sat on it, with an eyebrow stick at his feet, and an old man beside him, whom he called master.


    Fanjianglong''s disciples were beaten. Fanjianglong came to look for face.


    On the edge of the reservoir, there is also a young man standing with his sword in his hands. Looking from a distance, he looks like a sculpture. On the scabbard of the sword, there are four big words: "Shangguan Jianzong".


    Shangguanlin and shangguanwen are arrested by Xu Qing. Those who are sons and brothers have to be recaptured.


    There is also a large group of people in the distance. It was on Huashan Mountain. When Xu Qing went up the mountain, the brothers of the people he killed came to stop Xu Qing from taking revenge.


    Far away, there is a farmyard. Although it is far away, the field of vision is very good. This farmyard has been bought by Lou Yi. At this time, there is a table of wine and vegetables in front of Lou Yi. With a telescope, a motorcade slowly came from far away and said to himself, "isn''t Xu Qing a member of the country? Isn''t he not a member of the Lou family? Let him become the fertilizer of this field, it''s also a proper death... "

 C463

    Shangguanlin catches Eagles all his life. In the end, he is pecked by Eagles. Xu Qing never gives his opponent a chance to turn over. Shangguanlin can''t kill him, but his accomplishments are completely wasted. Xu Qing didn''t bother shangguanwen very much, but his psychological quality was really poor. Xu Qing slapped him out of his mouth and scared him out of his wits.


    Playboy, how can you stand this?


    The two of them were locked in a van. They were staring at the scenery outside. They were insipid. Shangguanwen kept asking, "Dad, will Xu Qing kill us?"


    Shangguanlin can answer, but also only one do not know. I''ve been smoking in my heart. Xu Qing''s white knife comes in and red knife comes out. No one can see clearly what he wants to do after killing someone. Shangguanlin said, "don''t worry, your brother will come to rescue us. The Lou family won''t let him go to the mountains so easily. Look at Xu Qing''s proud look. He will be defeated if he is arrogant! "


    Since he went to Huashan, Xu Qing has been thinking about establishing a team. He can see that it''s really difficult for him to move without any influence in the river and lake. However, he can''t set up his own Xu Jiajun wantonly. If he wants to have an organization, the general decision-making department replied, "Xu Qing is a major general. You can''t be a bare rod commander. You don''t want to be a grassland field army Then you can pull a team with your own ability. This field army is called Xu Jiajun. One is not to give you people, the other is not to give you guns, but you should firmly remember who you are and what you want to do with the soldiers! "


    Naturally, Xu Qing knew that all this was promised by the leaders of the general decision-making department. He was making up a general. But if he wanted to build up this team, would there be a team for a while and a half? The old people would see if this team could win their hearts and would soon have a team. Maybe it would be in Zhang Yuanshan''s position and he was surprised: "is this the red armour in Penglai mountain?"


    Xu Qing turned back and asked, "like Ye Zhenlin, who was defeated by the Qinghai hermit?"


    Zhang Yuanshan sighed: "the half move Qinghai Jushi won was not won in Kung Fu, but in the home court."


    Feng Hongjia finally opened his eyes and said in a loud voice: "it''s said that there is an apprentice in Qinghai who is better than blue? Come down and see what he can do


    This is a real young hero. He speaks with great momentum. Even the wind seems to be a little cold. Suddenly, a sword filled the sky and the earth. With a sharp sound, Wen San shot out like a dragon out of the sea

 C464

    Xiao yue''er was shocked to cover her ears, a face of pain, Xu Qing stretched out his hand to pull her to his side, let out the west wind strong Qi, made her a windproof wall.


    In the wind and snow, Xu Qing''s hand presses the handle of the knife, and Xiao yue''er holds his arm. Her eyes don''t stay on others for a moment. She just stares at Xu Qing''s side face. She is obsessed with this man.


    Why didn''t Xu Qing notice her eyes? But what he cares more about is Wen San''s war situation. He didn''t expect that this Feng Hongjia was the first one to find so much trouble. What I didn''t expect was that Wen San and Feng Hongjia would start first.


    In this way, it is hard to predict the outcome of this bloody battle.


    With a big wave of his hand, Zhang Yuanshan said, "Wudang Mountain disciples, form an array to protect those brothers behind them."


    Xu Qing casts a grateful look at him, looks at shangguanyan again, and goes to shangguanwu with his sword.


    Shangguanwu looks at his cousin with a sneer. He holds the hilt of the sword in both hands and points the sword at shangguanyan. With a twist of his wrist, the scabbard pops up and shoots at shangguanyan like a bullet. He retreats to the surface of the water and looks at shangguanyan flying after him. He points the tip of the sword to the water and picks it up. Suddenly, there is a big wave in the air When he was suspended, he fell on the surface of the water, which exploded a big hole and splashed countless drops of water. With a wave of his sword, a strong sword gas poured into the water curtain and pressed shangguanyan.


    Shangguanyan, who is still in the middle of the sky, is also sneering. She bravely faces the water curtain, stabs it with a sword, and the water curtain shakes open.


    Xu Qing can see that it''s not a sword, but a lot of swords. There is no such move in Youlong sword technique, but Shangguan Yan''s own integration. It''s also due to the wonderful combination of sword move and sword Qi that Li relegated Xian told her about sword that day.


    All over the water fell on the surface of the lake, picked up wandiankeng, and there was a light water mist on the surface of the water. After it settled, there was blood on the surface of the lake. It was the corpse of the fish that was crushed by the sword. Those who watched the battle were stunned.


    Yuhuiyan and Rujin feel numb. When they go to Huashan this time, they think they can see the most powerful master fighting. However, Xu Qing''s opening and closing make them feel that the master''s trump card is just at that moment. They also feel that the young master is at the end of Xu Qing and Wen San. Shangguanyan, like them, is just a vase A look, a sword can cut the void, it is so terrible, even if they are on the scene, the consequences are almost the same as those fish.


    And this is just the beginning of the war.


    Yu Huiyan carefully looked at Xu Qing''s face, and found that Xu Qing''s eyes and expression were unshakable. She knows that Xu Qing has never said any conspiracy against him all the way, and he has never said any strategy against the enemy. She finds that the clue should be the two eagles in the air and the news from the computer in his hand. Is he so confident? You know, Wen San doesn''t necessarily win. Shangguanyan, though extraordinary, doesn''t necessarily win. Shangguanqiu doesn''t necessarily win against shangfan Jianglong.


    Shangguanyan broke his cousin''s water curtain with a sword. A long sword was covered with green awns that could be seen by ordinary people''s eyes. She stretched back and then fell towards her in the water vapor. With a wave of the sword, more than ten waves exploded on the water surface. The sword Qi that had just broken shangguanwu''s water mist was not used up, and she took it on top of the sword, with the air of invincibility The field.


    Shangguanwu is not as fast as shangguanyan. There''s no time to gather Qi. In a hurry, shangguanyan hits the air with one sword and doesn''t give up. With the tip of his foot on the water, he moves the swallow to make water and then flies to shangguanwu.


    Both of them have the action of treading on the water. Shangguanwu''s stepping on the water will blow up a big hole, while shangguanyan''s only stepping on a little wave. The two younger generation with the same surname Shangguan have completely different directions!


    Shangguanwu was enraged by shangguanyan''s powerful attack. He turned around and drank angrily. With a long sword stroke, a sword cut shangguanyan three meters horizontally like a laser. The power of shangguanjianzong''s sword was really great. Although shangguanwu was a younger generation, it was the essence of shangguanjianzong''s sword technique. It was fast and accurate. Shangguanyan''s face was dignified and he got away from it.


    On this avoidance, Zhang Yuanshan, who was watching the battle, yelled, "beautiful! What a move


    But see shangguanyan out of thin air more than twenty-four separate bodies, in an instant, retreat in all directions, in the use of this body method of the moment, the naked eye can not see which separate body is the original, although less than a second later, the real Qi into separate body has begun to dissipate, this time, enough to let shangguanwu don''t know, give shangguanyan escape time.


    Shangguanwu can no longer shoot sword Qi at shangguanyan from a long distance. He can only use sword moves to fight sword moves. Shangguanjianzong''s sword skill is better than Youlong''s sword skill. They fight close to each other. The light of the sword and the shadow of the sword make the water so strange that people can''t see clearly.


    The battle here is in full swing, but Wen San''s fight with Feng Hongjia seems ordinary. It''s said that Feng Hongjia also uses a sword, but his weapon is not a sword. It''s a bit like the Japanese sword. Penglai has a lot to do with sangfu since ancient times.


    Wen San''s hand is just a wooden sword. He never faces Feng Hongjia''s sword. From the beginning of the battle, Feng Hongjia''s sword has never touched Wen San''s wooden sword. It''s just like you long Xi Feng. No matter how fast Feng Hongjia''s sword skill is, Wen San can''t touch his hair. But this kind of fighting method, Wen San can''t hurt Feng Hongjia. How long will it last?Rujin said anxiously, "brother Xu, brother Wen, I''m afraid he''s not the opponent of this red armor. Someone has to help him."


    Xu Wan''er said: "brother, I''ll go and help this bastard, let him read my love."


    Xu Qingzheng squints at Wen San. Although the boy retreats again and again, he is calm and unhurried. Another attack by two people may not hurt him. On the contrary, he is Feng Hongjia. He always can''t catch people. He is a little angry. Xu Qing laughs: "don''t worry, Wen San brothers have nothing. Only that wooden sword is unique in today''s world. Brother Wen can''t lose! "


    Xu Wan''er said, "why can''t I see that he is so capable?"


    Xu Qing picked up two fish from the lake, lit a fire and roasted them. He asked everyone to sit beside him and said in a soft voice, "Wan''er, you and Wen San are not going to make a deal. They are happy and anxious."


    Xu Wan''er said very seriously: "if he loses, he will lose. But now, if Wen San loses, the red letter will come straight at you. If there is another one, you will have to go up in person. Without you, there will be no trouble."


    Xu Qing sighs in his heart that Wan''er and Wen San are quite suitable. It seems that Wan''er doesn''t mean anything to him.


    Xu Qing roasted two fish, one for Xiao yue''er and the other for Xu Wan''er, which is really a short guard. Shangguan Lin can''t stand Xu Qing''s complacency and said, "Xu Qing, if they can''t stop one of them, can you?"


    Xu Qing said: "the domestic tiger can''t fight the wild cat. Shangguanlin, your second son is a good material and has enough skills, but he has too little experience against the enemy. Shangguanwu can''t save you. Feng Hongjia meets Wensan. He is a good match. The real hard bone is the river dragon."


    In the distance, the battlefield of shangguanqiu and fanjianglong was chosen on a farmland, and the farmland was full of potholes. As the saying goes, the fist is afraid of the young and the stick is afraid of the old man. This fanjianglong has worked hard on the stick technique for decades. He can dance the dragon sword in a tight way without any flaw. He can pick a line with the gun and sweep a piece with the stick. The focus of his stick technique is on the head of the stick, but the stick of fanjianglong is the focus everywhere.


    The move of Youlong sword against the stick is to hurt the opponent''s vanguard who holds the stick. But Shangguan Qiu can''t see which vanguard is, so he can only attack. At the end of the fight, it''s still the strength of Qi and the move.


    The river crossing dragon uses the stick tip to make a circle and draw it to shangguanqiu''s waist. The circle size is very good. If the dot is too small, the speed of moving the stick is fast, but the power of hitting is not enough. If the dot is too big, the speed of moving the stick is slow, and it is easy to avoid. This is just the right stick. I''m a little worried that Lou Zhao''s shangguanqiu can''t avoid it, The sword Qi was shattered. Cudgel Gang took advantage of the victory to pursue it. Shangguan Qiu chopped dozens of swords before breaking this cudgel gang. But this time, Shangguan Qiu fell.


    Xu Qing''s eyes brightened when he looked at the stick. If Shangguan Qiu didn''t have children and hurt her vitality, fanjianglong would never win her. Even now, although he has the upper hand, it''s because Lou Zhao doesn''t have to win her. But this old boy can force Shangguan qiuhou. This stick is really not simple.


    Xu Qing''s eyes can no longer be separated from this set of stick techniques. Because he is serious, all the moves of turning the Dragon into the river are reflected in Xu Qing''s mind. Then he said something that confused people around him, "I have another move!"


    Suddenly, Rujin yelled: "no, sister Louzhao is going to get hurt!"


    The weakest one is Lou Zhao, because in the years when Xu Qing was away, Lou Zhao was the youngest daughter of his family. Shangguanqiu and his wife doted on each other so much that they didn''t go out to experience. Their Kung Fu was metaphysical, which was not as good as the actual combat ability of the bodyguard who followed like a shadow. Shangguanlin said with a smile: "Xu Qing, Lou Zhao is injured, shangguanqiu must be distracted I''m afraid this game will come to an end! " He looked at louwei with a sneer and said, "louwei, you really have no men in your family! A husband is not like a husband, and a son is not like a son! "


    In his hand, Xu Qing still held a wooden stick that he had picked up to make a fire. He cut off the branches one by one. He whispered, "you say you are not an emperor. How can you say that she is your cousin, so I hope she will die? You see, all right! "


    Xu Qing stood up with the stick, squinted at the move of the immortal disciple, ran forward two steps, and said: "middle!" The stick, which had been sharpened and turned into a javelin, shot out like a thunderbolt from the sky at the fanjianglong disciple. The boy felt very proud that he could take Lou Zhao in his next move. Hearing the sound of breaking the air behind him, he quickly turned around and tried to hide. He was stabbed in the neck by the javelin and landed on the ground.


    The disciple of the river crossing dragon died but did not fall down. His body was straight and at an angle of 60 degrees to the ground, and his blood flowed down the stick. It was so miserable.


    Xu Qing clapped his hands and went back to the fire. He looked down at shangguanlin and said, "I can''t control whether there are men in the Lou family, but shangguanqiu has a son and Louzhao has brothers. It''s true!"


    Shangguanlin is creepy and silent

 C465

    It''s a big battle, but it''s not big enough, because there are only a few fighting points in such a vast farmland, and the forces of all parties are intertwined. It''s just that Xu Qing and Lou Yi are too quiet.


    Xu Qing starts to do something about it, but Lou Yi''s side is in a state of calm. Green plum cooks wine and talks about heroes with wine. Lou Tianqi has gone back to Louwailou. There are only Lou Yi and about 18 disciples here. The one who is qualified to sit down is an old man in white robes.


    After tasting the plum wine made in the farmyard, the old man said: "all the wine in the market is mixed. If you want to drink this wine, you have to stay in the clan. Sir, the world is getting better. Poisonous milk powder and poisonous wine are rampant. Although the past world is always dead, there are no fakes! Has the world changed for the better? Or is it not good? "


    The old man in white robe has white hair, eyebrows and beard. He is 40 years older than Lou Yi. He is not as old as Li relegation Xian. But he is almost as old as sun Si Ao. It''s a rule to call uncle Lou Yi. He has to call third Lord Lou Wei. When all the people of Lou Yi''s generation die, he has to call uncle Lou Yi''s eldest son.


    Some slightly drunk Lou Yi picked up a peanut and put it into his mouth, saying, "the better the world is, the more greedy people are. Just like Xu Qing, who is not worried about eating or drinking, what else is he doing at the door? I don''t even know about family affairs. What do you care about state affairs? Only when we manage our home well can we manage a piece of land well, and only when we manage a piece of land well can we manage the world well. Today, if Xu Qing can go out alive, he will not understand the family affairs. "


    The old man in white robe said, "the old man has been biased towards you since he was a child. In a hundred years'' time, when you become the owner of the house, will they oppose you?"


    "Yes, the old man has been biased towards me since he was a child. Lou Wei is also a dutiful son. He dare not follow the old man''s words, but how can Xu Qing give up? Don''t forget, how did Lou Zhong die? I didn''t expect that this boy''s life was so big. He had not been weaned and was killed by a sword, so he couldn''t die! " Lou Yi was afraid. He was afraid of Xu Qing''s momentum. Not only he was afraid, but all the people who went to Huashan this time were afraid. Most of them were cruel and ruthless, but their blood was less than half of Xu Qing''s.


    The old man in white robe said, "don''t worry, why can we still stand in the clan world without the first-class masters? I have cards in my hand. I will give those cards to you at that time... "


    Before the old man''s words were finished, Lou Yi said, "kill the old two and the old three first. Let''s not say I''m cruel and cruel. Let''s learn from history. How did Emperor Wen, Emperor Jing and Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty make us Han people? First of all, Emperor Jingdi calmed down the rebellion of the seven kingdoms. Second, Emperor Wudi gave an order to deal with those vassal kings. I have to nip the possibility of each vassal king in the cradle! Except for the sects of Shaolin and Wudang, all the clans do this. Shangguanlin does this. "


    It''s like talking to the old man in white robe, or murmuring to himself. Lou Yi turns her eyes slightly. "Xu Qing is in the middle army, watching the war coldly. He kills people when he has no distinction between the top and the bottom. Once the boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth dies, he will be defeated. Shangguanqiu plunders the battle for shangguanyan, and shangguanwu can''t win, so fenghongjia can''t stand on his own."


    The old man in white robe said: "I don''t know where Yan Nanfei is sacred. From what Xu Qing said, it''s also a death feud with Xu Qing. If he can do it at this time, Xu Qing can only do it in person, and then the old slave will do it again, and Xu Qing will die!"


    "Yan Nanfei? Don''t you think shangguanlin''s Yin Qi is especially like Yan Nanfei? " Lou Yi picked up his glass and murmured, "ants kill elephants. It''s time for those wild men in the Jianghu to start!"


    -


    Xu Qingjing sits and observes the war situation. As soon as fanjianglong''s Apprentice dies, his moves are messy. Shangguanqiu can kill him, but he will also be injured. Xu Qing opens his voice and roars, "fanjianglong, if you go on fighting again, you will only die. Take your apprentice''s body and roll away quickly. There is no more two no more three, only one more no more two. I''ll spare his life, your apprentice If you die for the first time, you deserve it. If you have guts, go away and Practice for another ten years. I''ll give you a chance to revenge! "


    Fanjianglong came here to vent his anger on his apprentice. At first, he was still high spirited. Unexpectedly, he didn''t succeed in venting his anger and put his apprentice''s life on the line. He really couldn''t swallow this breath. Just like Xu Qing, shangguanqiu would destroy the horse Gang, so was fanjianglong. He really couldn''t wait ten years!


    At this time, the snow-white land was full of people. Thousands of wild men in white robes were lying on the ground. They jumped up, showed their swords and rushed to Xu Qing. The scene was like a galloping horse, shouting for everything, revenge for brothers, vent their anger for the world, and rob girls. Anyway, there was only one goal. Xu Qing could not leave here alive!


    Xu Qing looked at the crowd more than 3000 meters away from him and tut tut said, "it''s really frost resistant. I thought these idiots were frozen to death after so long! Fish girl, you come


    When Yu Huiyan hears Xu Qing calling her, she comes here with a sword. She thinks Xu Qing wants her to cut people. She still thinks that Xu Qing can''t resist his temptation. Is it going to kill people with a sword?


    But Xu Qing asked her, "do you know that there is a kind of Kung Fu in the world that can kill enemies thousands of meters away?"


    The fish returns to the wild goose way: "that should be immortal?"? Su Zihou can''t do it! "


    Xu Qing handed the sniper gun to her and said, "here you are. This is the butt of the gun. You should hold it against your shoulder, your left hand under the barrel, your right hand on the handle, and your index finger on the trigger Yes, that''s it. Is that all right? "Yu Huiyan adjusted himself for a while before he felt comfortable. Xu Qing put his head on the back of Yu Huiyan''s head, looked out along the barrel of the gun, moved the muzzle slightly and said, "do you see it? The one who runs the most happily, the one with a beard. "


    "I can''t see clearly."


    "Come on, turn your head over, close your right eye and look into the sight glass with your left eye." Xu Qing''s magnetic voice floated in the air, "when my team members look at the sight glass, they usually open both eyes. One eye looks at the dying person, and the other eye has to look at the surrounding environment. You beginner, you have to close one eye to avoid confusion."


    "See clearly, is this a telescope?"


    "See a red cross in the sight glass? Try to point the Red Cross at his head. "


    "Oh, no, he''s always moving."


    "See where he''s going, put the cross in that place ahead of time."


    Where do fish and geese know this? Xu Qing holds the gun barrel in one hand and the trigger hand of Yu Huiyan in the other hand. She moves it slightly so that Yu Huiyan can see the head of the bearded man in the front row all the time. Then she pulls the trigger with a "bang" shot, which frightens Yu Huiyan smartly. Then she sees which bearded man''s head is half flying. She looks up in disbelief. The man is very far away After the shock, she said in surprise: "it''s so powerful. No wonder the clan is afraid of the army. It''s so powerful!"


    Xu Qing said: "in the future, you should have a top one to meet this."


    Yuhuiyan had realized the pleasure of shooting the enemy and nodded his head.


    So many people, Xu Qing shot and killed one, but a drop in the bucket, he made a move, but to send a signal.


    Thousands of people rushed over to clean up Xu Qing. After watching Xu Qing fight for so long, they didn''t hear any gunshots and didn''t see any troops coming. They felt relieved and relieved. They were ready to kill and get money. With the gunshots, they felt bad. They slowed down and looked around. They were shocked.


    Because they saw three armored vehicles coming from three directions, with their car covers covered. They saw three professional soldiers dressed in special bulletproof vests and bulletproof helmets, holding the guns emitting cold light. They didn''t know what kind of car it was or what kind of gun it was, but they didn''t know it.


    This is a new Chinese wheeled armored reconnaissance vehicle, 4x4 wheeled site, all steel armor plate, low side, very easy to hide, sharp front, all have anti explosion device, have very good bulletproof function, Donnie Zhu Rou and Lin Qingli are holding a heavy machine gun, high and flat dual-purpose, direction range 360 degrees, high and low range minus 5 degrees to plus 85 degrees, the normal ammunition load is 1050 rounds, which is now at least five times more than before, are equipped with PLZ45 self-propelled gun system.


    If these people knew military, they would turn around and run away on the spot. But now, they are destined to taste it.


    Donny ordered, "fight!"


    "Daddada..." The truck mounted heavy machine gun in her hand was the first to fire. Xu Qing only wanted six people to form a group in China with a population of nearly 1.4 billion. What''s the level of these six people? Tang Ni and Zhu Rou are the first ones that Xu Qing likes. The team will soon be formed. Why did Xu Qing choose Lin Qingli, a 15-6-year-old girl?


    Because, they are the soldiers who will make everyone fear.


    At the sound of the gun, 12.7mm bullets poured out. The effective range of this thing is 1600m, and it has lethal power in 10000 meters. Many armored cars can pierce through their armor. What''s more, there are only some people in the river with broken cotton padded jacket?


    Dozens of howling hooligans fell in the first second of the gunshot. There was no shelter in this plain. Donny used all the armor piercing bullets very unkindly. The bullets penetrated at least five people before they stopped in the sixth person.


    At this moment, even a company''s firepower is not so fierce, which makes the big guy look silly. Not only Xu Qing''s own people are stupid, but also Feng Hongjia and shangguanwu who are fighting are stupid.


    Those wild men who are not even the mob can finally understand why the Xiong family could shut up the whole river and curse people behind their backs when they were in such a big river. Why did the people in the river never dare to challenge the authorities.


    They are not soldiers. They don''t know how to get down. They only know how to run. However, many people in the world can avoid bullets, but none of them is faster than bullets.


    Xu Qing pulled up a smile from the corner of his mouth and said in a cold voice, "let''s popularize science. It''s called firepower suppression!"


    In the distance, Lou Yi turned pale and said, "it''s impossible. How can Xu Qing know the layout ahead of time? How could he be so prepared? If we want to destroy those three cars, if we go on like this, we will not have the will to fight


    The white robed old man whispered: "Sir, please go back first. The old slave destroyed the three cars. Although the weapons were powerful, they were used by people after all. I''ll kill the three dolls!"


    The old man in white robe was loyal to Lou Yi. He really devoted himself to his death. He flew out of the window of the farmyard with his sword and shuttled back and forth on the ground very fast.In the air, haidongqing shouts loudly. Xu Qing looks to the direction of the farmyard and shouts: "the Lord has found it. Protect xiaoyueer. I''ll fight the old man in white. Wan''er, go to the farmyard and see who has wasted so much energy to deal with me..."

 C466

    It''s too far away. Everyone knows that the old man in white robe is going for the three of Donnie. If the muzzle of the three of Donnie''s guns turns around at this time, the wild man in the Jianghu will press on. If he doesn''t turn around, will he really become the ghost of the old man in white robe?


    Can Xu Qing save people in time?


    As Yu Huiyan and Rujin''s eyes blossom, Xu Qing has already gone tens of meters. On the same day, Xu Qing and fahua learned this set of steps. They are armed with three skilful martial arts skills: ladder cloud vertical and gecko wall swimming. Xu Qing, the devil, has integrated the essence of the three skilful skills. His body method is really as fast as lightning. Zhang Yuanshan sighed with bright eyes: "with this set of body method alone, Xu Qing''s little friends can enter the world The top ten in the world. "


    After seeing Xu Qing, Lou Wei, who didn''t talk much, sat down and looked at the old man in white robe and said, "the top ten in the world? Even if it''s the top five in the world, it''s hard to win this old man. "


    Xiao yue''er looks at Xu Qing anxiously and says, "it''s hard for him to win any opponent."


    Xu Qing shuttled to the vicinity of the gunshot, just blocking the way of the old man in white robe. His eyebrows drooped and he didn''t say a word. He raised his index finger to point at the old man, and then made a hook in his own direction, which was chiguoguo''s provocation.


    The old man in white robe is so old that he has practiced for 60 years longer than Xu Qing. How can he be so provocative? The old man in white robe, holding a long sword, rushes towards Xu Qing. The sword is steady and light. The old man''s sword is an epee. He grew up in the Lou family. I don''t know how many opponents of the Lou family have been stripped of their limbs by this sword.


    Xu Qingqi sinks into the elixir field, reaches out his hand and claps it on the sword body. The sound of "Dang" is as loud as a monk striking a bell. The big sword trembles. Xu Qing''s palm is numb, and the old man''s tiger mouth is also uncomfortable. He lifts the back of the sword and takes off half of Xu Qing''s strength. Then he knows that this boy is really extraordinary. He is famous in the world. How can he not know how to push The stronger the internal skill is, the stronger the palm power is. Xu Qing has a strong west wind. When he comes here, he is afraid that Xu Qing''s body will suddenly become ethereal. The Youlong sword technique is condensed into one move, and its power is naturally extraordinary. His body moves countless swords, which are extremely smooth and dripping. There are tens of thousands of swords everywhere, and the Penglai old demon is like a whirlpool The tide surged into the body of the Penglai old demon. As soon as the old boy retreated, the smoke of gunpowder had not dispersed and the Penglai old demon had not yet breathed. Xu Qing''s body was covered with green awns. The sound of "buzzing" swords was louder than the sound of guns in the distance.


    Zhang Yuanshan exclaimed: "this, is this the sword skill of Li relegation immortal''s elder generation?"


    It''s not true. Xu Qing''s sword technique has only three axes, and you long''s sword is successful. Next, it''s the true story of Li relegation immortal. The sword is as powerful as lightning, and once the green light comes out, it must sound like thunder.


    Everyone saw that Penglai old demon was in a dilemma to retreat. Next, with his sword in his hand, Xu Xianbiao played a white awn, a soft air, a Tai Chi circle. His two or two born and three or three born countless moves. The moves were not so fast. Penglai old demon finally had a chance to attack back. However, he didn''t know that the essence of Tai Chi sword was to strike after the attack. It''s OK that he didn''t make a move. He made a move, which was very difficult Zhenqi was forced by Xu Qing.


    When Xu Qing retreated, Penglai old demon was covered with blood and knelt on the ground on one knee.


    Su Zihou is the first person in the clan, and Penglai''s ancestor is the first person in the evil way. Evil is more than good. Naturally, Su Zihou is better than Penglai''s ancestor. Therefore, it is well-known in the world that the ability of Penglai''s ancestor should be between Su Zihou and Li Quxian.


    Now, he was beaten by Xu Qing and knelt down.


    Shangguanqiu and others, who have been in a hurry to meet him, dare not gasp to look at Xu Qing. Xu Qing''s hair has a faint blue light, and the water mist on the sword is boundless. He looks up at the Penglai old demon, licks the blood from the corner of his mouth, and his whole body is full of a word -- cruel!

 C467

    Xu Qing and Wen San are destined to be famous in the world.


    Although the white robed old man is a slave of the Lou family, he is also famous all over the world. He is a good hand. At the moment when Xu Qing threw him to Wen San, Wen San didn''t answer him at all. He gave him a sword directly. Only one sword would kill the Lou family slave. Although he was beaten by Penglai old demon, he should not die in the hands of a newly famous younger generation. If the white robed old man died unjustly When Xu Qing was fighting with Penglai old demon, he killed Feng Hongjia from the front. It was the same move.


    If Feng Hongjia had been beaten and lost half of his fighting power, shangguanqiu worried that Xu Qing didn''t pay attention to fanjianglong''s sneak attack behind him. Wen San broke fanjianglong''s cudgel with one sword, smashed fanjianglong''s weapon, and pierced fanjianglong''s throat. "Wen San''s one sword" would surely shock the Wulin.


    Xu Qing is experienced in all kinds of battles. He knows what part of a person can hit. After all, he is still young. Penglai old demon''s ability can win the world. In the next few decades, no one let Penglai old demon see blood. But now, Xu Qing''s whole body is covered with blood. In such a mess, isn''t Xu Qing more powerful than Li relegation fairy?


    Zhang Yuanshan sighed sincerely: "it''s never happened that the younger generation can produce so many talents. It''s a pity that people like Ye Zhenlin and Feng Hongjia don''t have the right mind, otherwise they can lead each other!"


    Xiao yue''er, with a proud face, said, "Xu Qing is here, and none of them is coquettish!"


    Lou Wei''s expression is a little compassionate, saying: "people don''t hurt tigers, tigers are harmful to people''s hearts, I teach my children loyalty and filial piety etiquette, just want them to be a good man, if Zhonger is not as dull as I taught him, he won''t die. I killed him, no wonder Xiaoqing doesn''t want to shout his father to me."


    Zhang Yuanshan said: "brother Lou is worried. There are children who don''t recognize their parents in the world. Those who are parents behave badly. No wonder their children are not filial. Brother Lou has a good behavior. You are always the number one person in the world. When you see your appeal, you will understand that his father is not a mediocre person. The old Penglai demon is coming. This fierce battle should be over, but even if the old Penglai demon is injured, my sword array can''t trap him. "


    "Yes, the ability of all of us can only gain the upper hand. If the net is broken, we can''t live much. I have to talk to Xiao Qing and let him have a decision in his heart


    Xiao yue''er said, "don''t worry. Xu Qing must know better than anyone. He is smarter than everyone."


    Fish goose eyebrows high, said: "Yo, you know him so much? Are you the worm in his stomach


    "I''m not a worm, but I''m from Xu Qing."


    "Then I''ll hear how you are his man?"


    "We have skin relatives. I couldn''t take care of him when he was injured that year."


    The fish returns the wild goose way: "that sees, is you for his clothes not to take off to take off to take off to take off to take off to take off to take off to take off to take off to take off to take off to take off to take off to take off to take off to take off to take off to take off to take off to take off to take off to


    On the other hand, the Penglai old demon stood up, blood fell from his gullied face, and he just laughed, or just snorted a few times. Later, the laughter became more and more loud, which made people feel like hell ghosts. Those wild men who were trying to survive at the muzzle of Downey''s gun also scattered in a crowd, not scared by the gun, He was scared away by the old Penglai demon. The people he was tortured by Xu Qing were not ghosts, but they were not afraid of Xu Qing and the old Penglai demon.


    Donnie''s task has been completed. They naturally want to move closer to Xu Qing, but they see Xu Qing''s gesture, "this man is dangerous, everyone back!"


    The three of them quickly hold shangguanqiu, who is about to go forward, so only Xuqing and Wensan are near the old demon in Penglai, one before the other.


    Penglai old demon finally stopped laughing and said: "the spirit of a mad Taoist and the sword of Li relegation immortal, if you can understand them well, the old man will be defeated by you today, but he has learned so many messy things. It''s not good to be miscellaneous but not refined."


    At the beginning, Xu Qing and Li relegation Xian talked about this problem, which is a miscellaneous but not refined problem. Li relegation Xian means that if we follow the old way of our ancestors, we can never surpass them. Later, sun siyao pointed out the way for Xu Qing and stepped on the shoulders of our predecessors. There was no problem at all. But this is not what Xu Qing wants to discuss with him now.


    Xu Qing said, "don''t you know whether it will become a climate? Is it cool? "


    Penglai old demon said: "unfortunately, although the west wind is strong, you can''t play it again in such a short time. Besides, do you think you still have a chance to catch me by surprise? You make me so embarrassed today, you have to die. " He pointed to Wen San and said, "you have to die first. You killed my apprentice!"


    Xu Qingyang raised his sword and said, "do you think it''s so easy for you to win?"


    Penglai old demon walked forward step by step and said with a smile: "or do you think too much of yourself? If Li relegation fairy is here, I really have to weigh it up when I say this. If you say it, it''s a joke. "


    From the last word of the Penglai old demon, Xu Qing hears the murderous spirit, quickly takes in the air, and is about to get up and run away. The Penglai old demon who disappears in front of Xu Qing has stabbed Xu Qing in the heart with a sword. The most advanced bullet proof vest, which can only be pierced by Barrett anti equipment sniper gun, is pierced by the Penglai old demon''s sword, and Xu Qingru''s broken kite flies out.Xu Qing quickly stood up. Although he was biting the crown of his teeth, he couldn''t stop the blood gushing from his heart. Xu Qing quickly raised his hand to point several big points in his chest, stopped the blood, and said in a deep voice: "what an old monster, cow!"


    Penglai old demon laughs and rushes forward like a ghost. Wen San is nearby, but there is no time to help him. Xu Qing throws the glory bomb fuse into his hand. Just after he moves his body, he is slapped on the front chest by Penglai old demon. The bullet proof clothes are broken. Xu Qing flies to Wen San''s position. Xu Qing turns around and sends Wen San away.


    It''s hard to fight. Let''s die together! Xu Qing gritted his teeth and scolded, "old beast!" Think of him this time to come forward again, oneself embrace him, go to hell to continue to fight!


    It''s really a close call. The long sword in the sky breaks through the air, and Li relegation fairy comes in the air. The green light suddenly appears. The sword is like rolling thunder, and the sky and earth are eclipsed.


    Penglai old demon no longer has a proud look on his face. He cuts off most of Li''s sword Qi with his sword and takes down Li''s sword. He grits his teeth and attacks Xu Qing again. Wen Sanmu''s sword strikes him and he is shocked by Penglai old demon''s sword. Li''s second green light strikes him.


    The old demon of Penglai, with a ferocious face, turned and grabbed the body of Feng Hongjia and fled.


    Xu Qing is finally snatched out by Wen San, and the old Penglai demon escapes, so that Xu Qing will not be affected by the sword spirit of Li relegation immortal.


    The beginning is so powerful, but the end is so unexpected.


    Xu Qing''s eyes are dull, clenching his fists, staring at the figure of Penglai old demon Yuandun. Wen San knows that he has a glorious bomb fuse in his hand, and tries to open his fingers to comfort him: "senior Li relegation fairy is here, it''s OK, we win."


    Xu Qingsong opens his hand, takes back the fuse of the glory bullet, and turns to look at the direction of the farmyard. Li relegation fairy doesn''t come to him immediately. He goes to Xu Wan''er. Not long after, Xu Wan''er is held back by Li relegation fairy, but is seriously injured. Xu Qing finally spits out a mouthful of blood and sits on the ground, holding Xu Wan''er''s pulse. Xu Wan''er says with more breath and less air "It''s Lou Yi. I can''t beat him."


    Xu Qing said: "internal organs are OK, but I have to force out the rage. I have no strength."


    Li Zhuxian didn''t seem to pay attention to their injuries. Instead, he joked: "you should treat each other with new eyes on the third day of farewell. How dare you fight with Penglai kid? Do you want to drive when you are big?"


    Xu Qing pulled out a bitter smile on his face and sent out a mouthful of blood, saying: "what''s the most special? I''m tired of vomiting blood."


    When the wind is surging and the dust is settled, Li relegation fairy puts Xu Wan''er in a big pit which is blown up by the sword. He peels off the cocoon and cures Xu Wan''er. Seeing that Li relegation fairy is not worried, Xu Qing is also relieved. He struggles to get up and looks at the large area of farmland which is full of blood and can''t be formed. He murmurs: "I really don''t have face. I''ve stirred up the older generation. I don''t know what''s wrong in the world How many warriors are ready to move? Damn, it''s just a comeback. Is it really your world or your world? "


    Wen San looked full of vicissitudes and asked, "brother, will there be such a war in the future?"


    Xu Qing said: "probably not, but if it happened, it would be more dangerous than today."


    Wen San helped Xu Qing to walk slowly to everyone. Xiao yue''er ran up and held Xu Qing''s bloody cheek. Her eyes were red. Xu Qing shook her head with a smile and told her that she was OK. He said: "Ni Zi, call the garrison to help deal with the corpse, and properly control and guide the public opinion. It''s a pity that this fertile land will be difficult for the people to cultivate next year It''s a lot harder. "


    Shangguanyan said: "shangguanwu saved his brother and his father. This group of official bastards, cutting demons and getting rid of demons, speak better than singing. They have no skills to control outside and have a good way to fight inside. They will work hard to deal with you. As soon as the Penglai old demons come out, they are scared away. "


    "Save it. Shangguanlin is not Yan Nanfei. It''s useless to keep him. Anyway, he''s dead. What old Penglai demon? Master Li said it was Penglai kid. " "I won''t leave today. I''ll have a rest in the farmyard," Xu said


    Xu Qing couldn''t hold back any more when he entered the house. His blood gushed out as if he wanted to spit it out. Soon he turned pale and scared everyone out of their wits. Shangguan Qiu asked someone to invite Li relegation fairy. Xu Qing was lying on the bed. He said, "no one is allowed to disturb Master Li and treat Wan''er. I can''t die!"


    Some people are anxious because they don''t know what''s wrong with Xu Qing and how to rescue him. Xiao yue''er has seen Xu Qing seriously injured and undressed him on the Kang. At this time, it''s natural to deal with the trauma first, but when there''s only one glorious bullet left, Xiao yue''er doesn''t know how to take it off. The fat man on one side is bloodless, Donnie and Lin Qing The tears of the carp began to trickle down, and the glory bullet was on. Only then did they know that when Li relegated Xian came a second late, Xu Qing was dead

 C468

    The commander of the Chinese war zone is a general, while the commander of the fleet is a lieutenant general, because of the small number of troops. But they are responsible for keeping the coastline. They can stay away from the king''s orders.


    However, General Tao of the East China Sea Fleet was unable to decide what he was doing. He went to the capital and reported the current troubles to the general decision-making department.


    Penglai Island is a cult, and has always been in contact with the sangfu people. Because it involves the clan, the fleet can only hold back. Some medium range missiles are facing their mountain gate, and they dare not make too much noise. Because he knows the ability of the old Penglai demon. When the time comes, the old Penglai demon will be able to stir up his own fleet. Now, the old Penglai demon is disabled, and in the future Lu to a cave in self-cultivation, whether to take the opportunity to destroy Penglai mountain.


    This news is a big news, but General Tao didn''t see the leaders in the general decision-making department have a good face for him.


    The first question that the general decision-making department asked him was, "so you always know where the old Penglai demon is going?"


    General Tao answered yes.


    The second question of the general decision-making department is: "then why don''t you inform Xu Qing? Xu Qing has never been active in the East China Sea. You don''t pay attention to him, but why don''t you inform the general decision-making department? "


    General Tao faltered and said, "I, I didn''t think so much."


    The general decision-making department gave an order to him. Don''t worry about zongmen''s affairs. Just pay attention to the movements of sangfuguo ninja.


    After Xu Qing came down from Huashan, the general decision-making department has been analyzing the impact of Xu Qing''s experience on the clan. However, they did not expect that the most dangerous thing was not on the mountain, but after they went down the mountain. When they first got the news, Xu Qing had won, and at the same time, they got the news that Xu Qing''s life and death were uncertain. According to the analysis of the leader of the general decision-making department on the battle, Xu Qing still has some back moves, which are useless. It''s because Xu Qing didn''t know that there was Penglai old demon. If he knew, he could kill Penglai old demon on the spot if he didn''t get it right today.


    If General Tao doesn''t come and Xu Qing is injured in this bloody battle, it''s only because the enemy is too strong and General Tao comes that they know that Xu Qing''s accident can be avoided this time. If the information that should be used isn''t used, who can not hold back?


    After General Tao left, the leaders of the general decision-making department sighed that General Tao''s resume was very beautiful. In recent years, except for some exercises, there was no large-scale battle. Judging from Xu Qing, he was close to the overall situation. It was time for him to look for the next generation, and he could not act too hastily. They decided to give general Tao a promotion and retire gracefully. They decided to send a leader to deal with Xu Qing And his circle, how can not let him have this pressure, and become a late life.


    The leaders of the general decision-making department have an overall view and understand people''s heart better. Some people will feel aggrieved, while others will feel distorted.


    They are not happy about Xu Qing''s troubles, because they find that Xu Qing has only relied on the military so far, but his own troubles have never depended on the military. The general decision-making department wants to help him, and they don''t know how to help him.


    If there are leaders, will Xu Qing have anything against the military? Be merciless to the enemy, and be somewhat generous to one''s own people?


    Some leaders also answered that Xu Qing saw the situation clearly. He had no choice but to support his own forces in the country. He was afraid that he would become bigger and the military would have a bad influence on him.


    When this happened, the No. 2 chief was receiving foreign guests. The No. 1 chief took time to come and get to know what was going on in front of him. He left a sentence: "it''s rare that both internal and external military and internal and external strategies are so mature and can be used widely, but they have a fatal weakness. They are too affectionate. He is the child of our army, and we are his support. Strategy is the most suitable way for him to roam in the rivers and lakes, and leading soldiers is the most suitable way for him to be enslaved abroad. "


    No. 1 chief said with a smile: "I don''t mean it by myself. It''s that some of our leaders discussed this child in the last appointment."


    The leader of the general decision-making department sighed: "the boy Xu Qing has been schemed. He doesn''t know the good or bad luck. If the resistance comes, it will be great. There are not many people in the river''s Lake who have revenge on Penglai mountain. Xu Qing will be the first choice for them to rely on revenge. If they can''t resist, the 10000 men and horses in Outer Mongolia can only be regarded as abandoned children, and Shen Desan can only live on Gaoshan island and can''t come back for a while. "


    "Abandoned son? It''s impossible. It''s Xu Qing! It''s difficult for him to solve this problem! " The bearing of No.1 commander is like the sky and the sea.


    Xu Qing''s situation was not too bad, but it was very strange. Li relegation Xian sat cross legged beside Xu Qing and said to the unconscious Xu Qing: "from the beginning, I was particularly curious about the cold in your body. I took Wan''er to travel around the world and read a lot of classics. I suspected that someone planted cold poison in your body, or someone locked ice in your body True Qi is that xifenglie wakes it up. After you move your hand, your hair floats with a layer of blue, which indicates that the cold can be used by you, spitting blood, or because you can''t get along with xifenglie. I don''t know how you do it these days. There is the power of Longhushan pill in your body, and a kind of poisonous gas from sangfuguo, which can be used by you, but they can''t fuse with each other, you can''t What should I do? Look at the real Qi in your body. If you can''t carry it, I can only use three layers of cultivation to help you get three of them out of your body. "Xu Qing did not know whether he had heard Li relegation Xian speak. His body was cold and hot for a while, but his expression was quiet all the time, as if he was dead.


    Shangguan Qiuhong said: "old Jianxian, you''d better help him to draw out the Qi. Anyway, none of the Qi is his own. It''s all imposed by others. Why should he suffer? But we can''t waste your three levels of cultivation. Yan''er and I have exhausted our whole body. We should be able to help him draw out a stream. The rest is


    Wen San''s face was pale. "I''ll come. It''s too cold at high places. I''ll honestly go back to the capital and be a teacher. I''ll just serve tea and wash the ground for Qinghai residents. We won''t fight in this world."


    At this time, Xu Qing raised a finger to shake, his meaning is very clear.


    Even if it''s imposed by others, it''s also a kind of nature. With the painstaking efforts of the predecessors, if they disappear here, they will become the black sheep of the family?


    Xu Qing''s fingers moved again. The people around him nervously looked at the sword he pointed to the red seal on the Kang. They kept shaking their fingers. Shangguan Qiu said, "you don''t want to see this sword, do you?"


    Xu Qing was really upset, but she couldn''t speak. On the Kang, Xiao yue''er choked and said, "take this thing away!"


    As soon as Yu Huiyan took the sword and wanted to go out, Donnie leaned close to Xu Qing. Looking at Xu Qing''s expression, she asked in a soft voice, "is the Ming Imperial Xingchi seal the sword?"


    Xu Qing then put down her finger, and Donnie got up and said, "everyone go out. Don''t let anyone disturb him all night. Be absolutely quiet all night. "


    No matter how close they are to Xu Qing, no matter what kind of relationship they have with Xu Qing, it''s Donnie who knows Xu Qing best. Besides her, who can tell from Xu Qing''s finger that "Mingchi Xingchi sealed the sword and left you for Loulan overnight"?


    Xu Qing is to take advantage of this opportunity to accommodate the four spirits at one stroke. Where else can he find a young man who can improve himself by seeking hardships?


    Shangguanqiu wants Li relegation Xian to protect Xu Qing''s heart, but xifenglie is the life skill of the mad Taoist priest. Li relegation Xian can''t stop it. Xu Qing has to ask for his own happiness.


    It''s getting dark soon. Zhang Yuanshan bows down to Li zhuanxian and says goodbye to Lou Wei. Penglai old demon appears in the river and lake. He needs to rush back to Wudang Mountain to report back to Zhangjiao. Li zhuanxian says, "if Xu Qing has any plans, go and carry them out. It''s useless to stay here. No one can save him if he wants to die. It''s not so easy for Penglai IMP to live Kill him. I''m here. Even if Su Zihou comes out of the mountain, we can deal with him. "


    Xu Qing is going to go back to the building to vent her anger for her parents. Donnie is very decisive and asks Lin Qingli to stay to see what can be taken care of. She and Zhu Rou need to take fish back to the Kunlun Mountains to build the base. Shangguanyan is not easy to interfere in the Lou family''s affairs. She takes the disciples of the louwei couple with her. Wen San wants to stay for help, but Li relegated Xian asks him to protect them Take down Donnie''s team. They can''t live without a master.


    Overnight, there were only four members of louwei''s family left, the master and apprentice of Li Zhuxian and Xu Waner. And Lin Qingli, a little girl who has a sense of belonging when she sees Xu Qing. Naturally, there is Xiao yue''er. She can only be where Xu Qing is without the master of language observation.


    Xu Wan''er suffered a hard injury. If she survived, she would have no problem recuperating. On Xu Qing''s side, Li Zongxian was worried. He came into the room every hour to have a look. Finally, there was a sign that she was alive, but he could not be sure that she would not be possessed. He whispered: "if you don''t wake up tomorrow morning, I will still lead to the fierce west wind. My life and madness will be ruined It''s in the hands of you little boy


    It was windy all night. There is not a cloud in the air.


    If you look at things from a distance, they are nothing. The three can only be seen in emptiness.


    Xu Qing finally took a long breath. A turbid air was discharged from his mouth and dissipated in the air.


    At the beginning of the crowing of chickens, Xu Qing opened his eyes. His deep eyes were black and shining, and he finally understood "Qingxin Jue". The strong west wind and other four true Qi were well versed, and the sea of Qi in his body opened 108 places. Now he can really compete with the elders in the world.


    Xu Qing sat up, looked at the white sky, and whispered, "look at the biography of the king of Zhou, and see the map of mountains and seas. What''s the point of admiring the universe? "


    When Xu Qing walked out of the room and went to the bathroom to wash his blood, only the careful little yue''er heard the news and took a new suit for him, which was sent directly into the bathroom. Xu Qing didn''t avoid being naked. Naturally, Xu Qing didn''t care too much about it and changed his clothes.


    Xiaoyueer didn''t go to sleep, and she didn''t have time to prepare breakfast.


    Xu Qing came outside, looked up at the eagle and said to himself, "Shangguan''s family is afraid of death. I don''t know if fanjianglong has any good friends and brothers. Old Penglai demon is very good. He is beaten like that. Who dares to come to me for revenge? Not only will not, most people will be attracted to a group of wild men in the Jianghu, close to me Xu Qing, I Xu Qing will have a way to let you can only work for me Xu Qing. Brother Wen is too tiger. He always kills people. Isn''t it good to take a few hostages? Anyway, the injury is not bad! If you go to Penglai, you''ll get a 20% chance of winning. "Xu Qing''s eyes suddenly turned gloomy and said, "don''t forget that there is another Lou family. Is the Brahman Kingdom just a Brahmanism? Although sang Fuguo has a small area, he can''t be underestimated. He collaborates with Penglai old demon, and his strength is not inferior to him. "


    Xu Qing looked straight at the rising sun, gathered his hair frozen in the early morning air, and whispered, "Xu Qing, it''s not sol who died for a few days. Do you even forget him?"

 C469

    Xu Qing straightens her mind, enters the room, and looks at the unconscious Xu Wan''er. It''s probably the first time that this girl has suffered such a heavy injury for herself. At the beginning, she was asked to change her surname because her mother died miserably. Her father''s pig and dog were worse than that. It''s better to let her live than that of an animal. She had a family and a root with herself. She never thought that she would sell her life. How much is love? Xu Qing doesn''t have much affection for her biological sister Lou Zhao, let alone with her?


    However, people still need to get along with each other.


    But fate and her own entanglement, and the bloody entanglement together, but what is her future destination in the end? Xu Qing self mocked: "or I have no ability, can''t protect Godfather and godmother, can''t protect Siyu, can''t protect you."


    At lunch time, no one was surprised because Xu Qing walked out of the gate of death, but they were all proud in their eyes. If Xu Qing didn''t wake up, they would be sad, but when Xu Qing woke up, they would think it was right, and Xu Qing was so strong.


    Next, how to look at this, there is no embarrassment for the nondescript family at this time. There is a little chat, on the contrary, it seems to be enjoyable.


    Shangguan Qiu said: "when Zhang Yuanshan left, he left you two pills. They said that they were the things that can bring the dying back to life. If you are recovering from a serious illness, take one."


    Xu Qing took over the box and opened it. The smell was delicious. Li relegation fairy looked at it and said, "Wudang Mountain is willing. Taoism calls it the golden elixir. It only says that it can prolong life. In my opinion, it''s almost like prolonging life. Take one."


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "old man, take one and live for another 20 years."


    "How can I eat it? You can''t even add flowers to the brocade. Eat it. "


    Xu Qing took out one, smelled it, and said, "Ganoderma lucidum, snow ginseng, Polygonum multiflorum, the fragrance is the fragrance of lotus, and the sweetness is the sweetness of osmanthus honey, isn''t it a tonic. Such a pure thing, even the teacher can''t find, Lao Dao is really willing to


    Then Xu Qing crushed one, melted it with wax snow and fed it to Xu Wan''er. In fact, Xu Wan''er''s injury is no longer serious. It''s a waste to take this medicine. It''s a life-saving thing. Fortunately, Xu Qing left one and said, "after that, Siyu gave birth to a baby and gave it to Siyu. It''s cold in the capital. I don''t know if the edge of Siyu''s knife hurts... "


    With sun siyao taking care of Xu Qing, it''s unnecessary to worry.


    There has been little snow in the capital over the years, but this year there is a lot of snow, and the situation of haze is much better.


    In the past few days after Xu Qing left, Han Siyu didn''t eat much at home. Many stars with traffic and stage have arranged the venue for audition. The director team asked Han Siyu to be a judge. Han Siyu declined, saying that he was too young and incompetent. Then Han Siyu encountered hidden rules. The director team publicized that Han Siyu wanted to be a judge in the entertainment circle Team, the wind is blowing too much, Han Siyu knows that if he refuses again, there will be another wave of tearing war in the major forums, and the result can only be that both sides are defeated.


    Chen Xiaoya''s agent has also done a good job. The directing team of this column are all old timers in the world. It''s better to follow them first. When you are patient, you will be patient. After that, you can bite them to death.


    Han Siyu said: "it''s not important. It''s important to be good to the girls who participate in the competition."


    Yashu group began to operate, and Yuwei group, which combined with Ankang, found an old friend of theirs, a platform to make the video website the largest, and obtained the exclusive broadcasting right of this competition.


    Suya wants to make jewelry, and her Yashu jewelry is the exclusive agent. For publicity, this project just helps yiyuwei group''s public welfare.


    Who has money in the entertainment industry is the boss. Yashu group and Yuwei group have become the golden owners, while the directing team is the mother. Today, Han Siyu is going to have a meeting with the directing team and several popular and powerful singing and dancing stars. Yashu group is the golden owner, and ye Mei can''t be absent. The power of the supervisor lies in Ye Mei.


    In fact, the producer Ye Mei is the most suitable one, but Han Siyu intentionally let the directing team go into the pit, bury the soil, and then step on it. If ye Mei starts, the directing team will know that Han Siyu is making trouble, so ye Mei invited Wen Xuemin''s family to fight against the directing team, and the Wen family also developed entertainment Industry, in the entertainment industry is also the top reputation, they are not afraid of is tearing force.


    Early in the morning, Han Siyu sent Han mowen to school. He and Chen Xiaoya ate something in a nearby noodle shop and got up to rush to the meeting place. On the way, Han Siyu said to Chen Xiaoya, "today we mainly sing red faces. Based on one principle, we let the director team supervise the production, because the draft plan was put forward first, and the Wen family naturally stands in the right position After that, ye Mei comes out and mixes with the mud. "


    In the entertainment industry, Chen Xiaoya is much better, and said: "this program has been reported to the relevant departments. It''s estimated that the audit can come down today. I''ve sorted out some evidence of the director team''s bullying female artists and buying the evidence of the shooter''s framing. I''ve calculated the time to submit the materials. Maybe after the meeting, the investigation team will come to arrest people. This directing team can''t get up. "


    Han Siyu said: "if you let them turn up, it''s still troublesome. You should look far away."


    Chen Xiaoya said with a smile: "I can''t get up. The director has a life in his hand. In the past, some of the suicides of the artists we used to gossip about were done by them. As soon as the news comes to light, it is the result of the fall of the wall. ""My God, if you let these people become gold owners, the girls will block the training. I don''t know how many things will happen. If Xu Qing knew, he would kill people on the spot. "


    Han Siyu soon arrived at the meeting place. There was a car, Chen Xiaoya and Han Siyu. When they arrived at the meeting place, there were bodyguards leaning up. Uzara took LV Xiangyang, Ning Zhongfei and dongfangkun.


    As soon as she entered the hall, Han Siyu smelled a smell of cigars. She didn''t like the smell of cigarettes, especially the strange smell of cigars. Xu Qing also smoked, but she never smoked at home, let alone in front of her.


    A man with brown nearsighted glasses went straight to Han Siyu. He shook his cigar in one hand and stretched out to Han Siyu in the other. He said, "is Miss Han here?"


    In order to avoid shaking hands, Han Siyu is playing games with her mobile phone in her hands. She looks up, smiles politely and says, "Hello, I thought I was early, but I didn''t expect to come to play. Let''s go into the conference room. I can''t pit my teammates here."


    "Ha ha, Miss Han is still playing games, OK!" This is not a high scoring work, but the very powerful director is not embarrassed to withdraw his hand, saying: "advanced conference room." Then with ordinary people can not detect the eyes looked at Han Siyu behind the four bodyguards, I do not know why sigh.


    The director walked in front. Dongfang Kun whispered in uzara''s ear: "this man is disgusting. Look at his devil like pace, I really want to beat him!"


    Uzara replied in a low voice, "don''t you say it''s boring to be a bodyguard? It''s really boring to be a bodyguard. It depends on whose bodyguard you are. Today I''ll show you the battlefield without gunpowder. "


    At this moment, the hotel''s waiters and waiters all went out. It turned out that there was a motorcade coming from outside, all of them were Porsche, and a group of people came down. They were very imposing and generous in tips. But the leader of the team was not the chairman of the Wen family, but a young girl. Wen Xuemin and Han Siyu had never seen her before, but Wen Xuemin knew Han Siyu, In addition to Han Siyu being a new generation leader, Xu Bingqing and she are friends who have nothing to talk about.


    Wen Xuemin went straight to Han Siyu and said, "it was my father who wanted to come. I have to come because we are our own people. Xu Bingqing and I are good friends. Xu Qing has saved my life."


    Han Siyu was surprised and said, "Xu Qing didn''t tell me."


    Wen Xuemin looked at the director who was not good at his look in the distance, nodded, and then said to Han Siyu: "he has fought so many wars, but I am just one he saved, but it is not an important thing for him. I know that the owner of this project is Yashu group, and the chief producer still has to let Ye Mei do it. I just hang up my name. Today, let''s join hands to kill the director. "


    Han Siyu''s evil spirit smiles. Wen Xuemin pats her chest and says, "don''t tease me!"


    A group of people went into the meeting room like this. Han Siyu found that the director''s character was not very good. He really had a vision in Choosing Judges and tutors. Although he was young, he was all the people who won awards and got soft hands, and had held one or two hundred concerts.


    Han Siyu said hello to each of his predecessors very respectfully, then sat at the end of the seat and kept silent.


    Ye Mei started with Han Siyu''s start-up fund of 1 billion yuan, and now it has tripled. Money is my uncle. She said: "this project is a very good one. I will take 1 billion yuan to build an excellent women''s group. This women''s group represents Chinese culture. This program needs positive energy and spreads a theme of effort and ability, which is equal to harvest. ¡±


    the director said: "to make a show is to make money. These girls will be very attractive and let the whole people buy cards and cast money."


    Han Siyu didn''t want to speak so soon. He was a little unhappy when he heard the director say so. He said: "I''m against it. I think it can only be regarded as a part of the national vote. There should be professional judgment. Otherwise, there will be those powerful people who canvass abnormally."


    A star said, "if it''s just tutors and judges, there will be public opinion that there will be shady scenes. This is what netizens love to do."


    Han Siyu said: "so this time, we should make a perfect rule, open and transparent."


    The director said, "we''ll make the rules. Let''s sign the contract today. My team is the sponsor, we want to be the producer. "


    In a word, Han Siyu began to perform, "eh? How do you talk about this? Aren''t you a producer


    Ye Mei said coldly, "now the investor is me. If the scheme of this column is not good, I want to withdraw the capital. I can''t sign the contract yet. President Wen is also interested in this project. Let me see your plan first."


    The director patted the table on the spot and said, "is Yashu group rich? How dare you talk to me in this manner? "


    He turned his face on the spot, but no one thought that Han Siyu frowned and whispered in uzara''s ear: "the people who dare not pay attention to my aunt, I''m afraid the backstage is not weak. Let''s investigate..."

 C470

    Naturally, the contract was not signed, and the relevant departments didn''t come to arrest people in the morning. The director of the whole meeting was like a super Saiya man, who was afraid of him? Although angry, but self-restraint in that place, no one is free to talk.


    Only Ye Mei, Wen Xuemin and Han Siyu realize that the director''s madness is abnormal.


    Ye Mei is directly slamming the door to leave, she was angry enough. Because the director made rude remarks, from his ancestors to his children, and said dirty words all over again. Uzara almost spattered blood on the spot, but she also knew that it was not a murder that could solve the problem.


    The meeting didn''t mean to go on when the gold owner was gone. When Han Siyu was about to leave, the director threatened at the beginning and end of his words and said, "Miss Han, I know you have a close relationship with Ye Mei. At the same time and place tomorrow, I hope Ye Mei will sign the contract, otherwise, I will bear the consequences!"


    Han Siyu is really confused. Is the director a relative of the emperor? How dare you be so arrogant? Chen Xiaoya wants to go to the official to ask why she doesn''t come here to arrest someone. Uzara thinks it''s too fucked up, so she decides to go there in person and ask LV Xiangyang to take Ning Zhongfei and Dongfang Kun to follow the director, to be an eavesdropper, to see what''s going on behind the man.


    Because of Xu Qing''s influence, the people around Han Siyu are also terrible. It took only one day to investigate the director''s situation.


    In the evening, we made an appointment to discuss with a club next to the field army in Beijing. Because of Xu Qing''s relationship, uzara has a friendship with the head of the field army. They have a meeting here, and the head of the field army has the right to let his team move around and clean up the site.


    After new year''s day, the weather in Beijing is cold and humid. In order to control the haze, high-end places have given up collective heating and arranged indoor stoves with smokeless bamboo charcoal. The extraction of bamboo charcoal is not enough to support collective heating.


    Warm Pavilion hanging curtain, everyone''s face is not very good-looking after taking a seat, the understanding person of this secret meeting is uzara, she has explained her investigation, the director is the director of Fengqi entertainment, they follow up, Fengqi entertainment is not a well-known unit, the chairman has no great achievements in the past, can only play 18 line female artists every day, but In recent years, it has been particularly easy to attract investment from the Bank of Indonesia, which is getting bigger and bigger. But uzara''s survey shows that although the chairman often appears outside, he is not a person in charge. The CEO is the chairman himself, but every major event requires a board meeting, which shows that the chairman of Fengqi entertainment has no decision-making power.


    Uzara took out a few photos and put them in front of everyone. He said: "this is the picture of the board members taken by Dongfang Kun. Jia Yongshi graduated from the Directing Department with a bachelor''s degree. After a postgraduate study in finance, he has been playing in the wind and has no achievements in entertainment. He relies on his grandson''s position. Zheng Chengzhi is the first person to follow the wind and play in the entertainment world. He is an elder, but his ability is average Shang Wenqing is Zheng Chengzhi''s wife, and her upper position depends on her nepotism. These major shareholders of Fengqi entertainment are all old people. Solidarity is very united, but their team ability is too poor. They even have no ability to borrow money from domestic banks, but they can absorb a lot of money from the bank of Indonesia. In the process, there is no lack of one person''s mediation, that is, the financial director, Wang Shanqi. "


    Ye Mei frowned and said, "how can anyone in Huaxia have this name?"


    Han Siyu blinked Zhan Zhan''s eyes and said: "during the Anti Japanese War, the ninth mixed brigade of sangfuguo independent brigade was notorious, and Yamazaki brigade was one of them. Because of the interpretation of the film and TV series, no one in China didn''t know the word" Yamazaki ". I''m afraid that when I became the chief financial officer, I had a little knowledge. No matter how hard it was, my name would not be the surname of sangfuguo."


    registered residence in Han Siyu, who did not know that Han Siyu had so much military knowledge and increased interest in Han Si Yu. "Yes, we also suspected that this person was a spy in Sang Fu state, but after investigation, the man had household registration in. It is very difficult to know that foreigners have Chinese nationality, and we have investigated Wang Shanqi''s registered residence, which is true.


    Uzara continued: "Bank of Indonesia is the largest bank in Southeast Asia. Its capital capacity is equivalent to twice of all the liquidity and real estate of Yashu group and Yuwei group. The director is an errand. I doubt that Wang Shanqi wants to pay Yashu group."


    Ye Mei put her hands on the table and said, "is this the reason why they are looking for Siyu? The main purpose is to deal with the Yashu group behind Siyu? They don''t know to provoke Siyu, they also provoke Xuqing? I think Wang Shanqi knows everything about Siyu, Xu Qing and President su. "


    "What does he want to do? As long as Yashu group doesn''t fight with him, they can''t hurt Yashu group. No matter how intriguing or tricky they are, Yashu group is a key protected enterprise of the state. If Mei Jie doesn''t let the director be the producer, what can he do? " Chen Xiaoya raised questions.


    Ye Mei said: "I haven''t told Mr. Su about this. If I do, Mr. Su''s temper will definitely be mixed up with the so-called wind. Even if it''s Bank of Indonesia, Mr. Su is not afraid. In that case, who will win and who will lose in the final fight, but we have no time to take care of this column. The producer is still theirs.""Why don''t you just look for Siyu? Why do they need to find a way out of the rain? They can do whatever they want. "


    Han Siyu pondered: "they will definitely come to me, because I don''t want to develop the Chinese women''s League for one or two days. Oh, my brain is not enough. It''s related to Sang Fu people. I have to tell Xu Qing and let him judge."


    All of you here have nothing to say. They all have self-knowledge. They can''t cope with such a big event.


    So Han Siyu sent a wechat to Xu Qing, asking if it was convenient for him to answer the phone.


    Xu Qing immediately called a video and asked what happened.


    Uzara told Xu Qing about the situation again.


    Xu Qing was already in Shiyan at this time. Everyone settled down in the evening and listened to the situation very quietly. Xu Qing asked: "so, it''s Bank of Indonesia as the backstage. Maybe Wang Shanqi, who is from sangfu, sent an unknown director to create public opinion to bully Siyu, and threatened Ye Mei to sign a contract to let him be the producer?"


    A word explains the situation, uzara embarrassed way: "yes, that''s such a thing."


    Xu Qing said: "from the results, if Siyu becomes a judge and they become a producer, what can they get?"


    Chen Xiaoya said: "Siyu''s influence is not small. If Siyu becomes a judge, the program will pass the audit very easily and go online. When the director becomes a producer, he can do whatever he wants. No matter what happens, Siyu has to stand on the cusp of the storm."


    Xu Qing then said, "what''s the advantage of their feud with Yashu group? You know, Yashu group is responding to all kinds of demands now. It''s almost like fighting against the whole Chinese economy. I don''t think sangfuguo and America dare to set up such a big situation at this time and take the initiative to stir up a large-scale economic dispute with China, and they can''t win. What they want, or this project, is about cultural invasion. If you think about it, whether a family is harmonious or not is always related to the hostess. The image of a country is naturally related to the women of the country. If they win this project, what will it be like for those girls to appear on the stage wearing some rags? Without the influence of Siyu, they will be scolded and stabbed. With the influence of Siyu, the masses will feel that maybe this is the new trend. Then the Chinese girls will learn from others and sleep with others. That will give foreigners the opportunity to attack with virus weapons and biological weapons. "


    Ye Mei asked: "I still don''t understand. If I have to be a producer, then the director''s attitude is bad for his master. Are you sure he doesn''t want to fight Yashu group?"


    "Ha ha, the director doesn''t necessarily know the internal situation of Fengqi entertainment. He is a gunner. Why is he so tough? Isn''t there evidence that the director has committed crimes and the relevant departments haven''t arrested anyone? It must be up and down. He doesn''t want to fight Yashu group. He suspects that some of you are hurting him. Now he must be moving up and down to find out who is hurting him. The director''s backstage is sang Fu. I''m afraid there will be an assassination. " Xu Qing pondered for a moment and said: "well, the material was submitted by Xiaoya. Recall who it was given to. Contact Jiang Shangwu and ask the police department to cooperate with the Supreme People''s court and the security department to investigate directly. Don''t worry about other things. In winter, everyone has a rest. What are you doing


    "Xu Qing, what are you going to do?" Han Siyu asked anxiously.


    "When I''m done with what I''m doing, I''m going to rob the precious metals in the Bank of Indonesia. No matter how big a plan they have, nothing can be done without money. Let''s see what the security bureau can find out. Come on. Maybe I think it over, but I''m still auditioning? Pay attention to the safety of the girls in the competition. You are so stupid. That son of a bitch at the meeting opened his mouth and scolded others. After the police arrested them, they found out who came to protect him. Didn''t they pull out the people behind him? "


    Xu Qing''s voice reverberated through the radio waves, which relieved everyone''s tension. After listening to Xu Qing''s voice, they all went home first. They just need to be on guard against kidnapping and assassination.


    With Han Siyu''s present arrangement, there can be no problem.


    Xu Qing put this matter in his mind. Zhang Shanqi, a small financial controller who not only has Chinese nationality but also native place in China, can speak well in Bank of Indonesia. Even if he is directly under the command of Bank of Indonesia, Bank of Indonesia has always had a relationship with American sangfu. In this case, he should want to do a cultural invasion. If there is a relationship between the government and the rich behind it, it is short of an influential and positive Chinese artist.


    Ninja is now in Penglai Island. These people probably have nothing to do with ninja.


    Xu Qing closed the video call with Han Siyu and forgot to ask how the girl''s memory recovered.


    When he left the room, he took a look at the scenery outside the window. The vast expanse of white light was shining. The land of China is huge. No matter where he went, only on the land of China, Xu Qing would feel at ease. He would soon go to Shennongjia and go to the building outside the mountain. Thinking of this, Xu Qing felt uneasy again.


    Why doesn''t Yan Nanfei come out to find his own trouble? Scared? Or disdain? Or are you keeping a low profile?

 C471

    In addition to Xu Wan''er, who has become better, there is only Xiao yue''er in the room. It''s up to her to take care of people. She was afraid that what she did was not good. Xu Qing didn''t let him follow her.


    Holding Xu Wan''er''s pulse, Xu Qing put her hand into the quilt and gave her saliva. She said in a soft voice, "it''s OK. There''s nothing wrong with the internal organs. The injury on the bone will be ok if you raise it again."


    Xu Wan''er, leaning on Xu Qing''s arm, whispered: "I heard that you are also injured. I don''t want my master to save you first, but I have to save me first. And I took your medicine. "


    "I''ve just been hurt a little bit. Look, now I''m all right, but you''re not. I must have saved you first."


    Xu Wan''er burst into tears and said, "you spit all the blood out of you."


    "What are you crying for? It''s not good to cry any more. "


    "I''m not as good-looking as xiaoyueer."


    "Little moon?" Xu Qing raised his head and said, "when I was a child I''m not young. I''m about ten years old. Once I went to an activity with the team and saw a little sister of the art troupe. She was very beautiful. My godmother asked me to call auntie, but I didn''t. my godmother said I was impolite. I said, I''m going to call auntie. How can I hold her up in the future? My godmother said that after the performance, the army would share watermelon with her. If I could share a watermelon with her, she would help me introduce the little sister. Then I watched the little sister step down. As soon as she cut the watermelon, I grabbed half of it. Where can she eat the whole watermelon by herself? I ate this half and she ate one of the other half. Naturally, I won the bet with my godmother. "


    Xu Wan''er is interested, and Xiao yue''er is also interested. They quickly ask, "and then?"


    Xu Qing said: "later, the little sister came to me with two watermelons and said," whose child is this? It''s so beautiful. Then I was hugged and held high by my relatives. When she chatted with my godmother, she was smiling. Later, for a while, I always thought that the girl who laughs is the best. I''m still yelling to get married. "


    Originally, I wanted to tell Xu Wan''er a silly joke, but thinking of the past, Xu Qing felt a little uncomfortable. Xu Wan''er asked, "later, this little aunt is getting married now?"


    Xu Qing shook her head and said, "she was only 19 years old that year. Later, she was enlisted in the field medical team and died in a disaster relief. In Southwest China, she was knocked down by a fallen rafter and collapsed her chest. I was also there. At that time, I was immersed in a state and felt that the person who saved people was the most beautiful."


    Xu Wan''er was sad and said, "does she have anything to say for you at last?"


    Not at that time, the military doctor died on the spot, but to tell the truth, Xu Wan''er and Xiao yue''er would feel bad in their hearts, so Xu Qing said: "yes, she said, no matter how beautiful things are, it''s useful to survive."


    In fact, this sentence was later said when the poisonous snake enlightened him. Xu Qing put a wisp of Xu Wan''er''s long hair scattered in front of her forehead behind her ear and said, "in the future, none of you will be allowed to give it to me, and you will not take your own life as one thing. If you know what skills Lou Yi has, go up? If you dare to do that again, I''ll find you a husband''s family, just like a fat man. "


    Xu Wan''er was so anxious that she said, "I dare not."


    Xu Qing gently pinched Xu Wan''er''s face and said, "let''s just stay here for a few days. When you can go, you''d better go with Mr. Li. Wan''er, it''s not because of anything else, or because the old man is very kind to me. I''m old. In the next few years, you can take good care of the old man for me. Otherwise, I don''t know when the old man will die. Do you understand? Don''t be willful any more. "


    Xu Wan''er nodded, and Xiao yue''er said: "Xu Qing, you don''t want to send me away, do you?"


    Xu Wan''er said with a smile: "no, it''s cold. You help my brother warm the bed!"


    Xu Qing sighed, put down Xu Wan''er, went out of the room and sat in the courtyard in a daze. Li Xun Xian leaned over, took off his shoes, pinched his feet, and put them in front of his nose to smell. Xu Qing said irritably, "how can you be like Ji Gong? An expert pretends to be a beggar


    "The world is full of gold and jade, and the outside is full of filth. The shoes are broken and the hat is broken. Who dares not look up at me?" Li Xun Xian patted Xu Qing on the shoulder. "Wan''er mentioned warming the bed. Do you think of Lan Lan who died in your arms?"


    Xu Qing rubbed his temple and said, "I''m really afraid of doing evil again. Little yue''er can do it. "


    Li Qinxian and Xu Qing looked at the night sky together. The old man said, "if I had half of you in those years, I would not have left any regrets. Get up. Today, I want you to open your eyes. What is the peak battle of our generation?"


    Xu Qing''s eyes brightened and said, "do you still have the ability to press the bottom of the box?"


    "No, I just want to show you the power of eighty years'' cultivation." At the end of Li''s words, he buckled Xu Qing''s shoulder and threw him into the air. Rao Shi Xu Qing had a strong internal skill, but he could not resist. Xu Qing had just come back to his senses, and Li called out: "block!"


    Xu Qing pours out his true Qi to protect himself. Unfortunately, it''s useless. The leakage of true Qi can''t be stopped at all. With only one sword from Li relegation fairy, Xu Qing''s shoes and hat are broken¡ª¡ª


    In Beijing, Suya still knows that the director is against Yemei. He is very angry. Even if the director''s ultimate influence is Bank of Indonesia, what qualification does he have to challenge Yashu group?


    Suya immediately asked Jupei to investigate the characters behind the director, especially the propaganda department in Beijing, to see what background he had.


    Juppe checked and found that none of the current officials had anything to do with the director. It''s not easy to check. Suya analyzed the known information of the director and said: "this person must have a big background. Help me make an appointment with the Secretary of the leader of the propaganda department. I''m going to have a chat with him."


    The next morning, Su Ya went to the propaganda department. Naturally, the minister could not be seen. The permanent leader was the team of the No.1 leader. The Secretary''s interview was su Ya''s face.


    The Secretary, whose surname is Zheng, is in his seventies. At this age, he has a clean sleeve and a Buddha face. Standing there, he seems to have light on his body. The most important thing is that he has no airs for Su ya, a businessman.


    There is no dinner, no high-end club, just walk in the garden of the old man''s workplace to talk.


    "Don''t be restrained. It''s not working hours. Don''t treat me as a leader. Besides, I''m not a leader!" Mr. Zheng has a friendly face. He is a leader, but not a leader. Instead, he looks like an old man next door.


    Su Ya didn''t dare to make any mistakes. She followed the old man quietly. Looking at the garden, the Chinese architecture was symmetrical, separated from the central line, and the left and right sides were like looking in a mirror. It seemed to be regular, grand and grand. Su Ya had seen a messy but orderly building. It was warm and graceful. The garden was also orderly, with evergreen pines and cypresses and withered peonies It seems a little luxurious, but beside the peony is the vegetable garden, which neutralizes the luxury. It''s really a place to enjoy both refined and popular tastes.


    Looking at Su Ya who was slightly absent-minded, Mr. Zheng said: "Mr. Su, I''ve heard about you from the beginning. You''re a heroine among women. Later, Xu Qing rescued Lao Li. Xu Qing''s life experience exploded in our circle. Your sister is good, and you''re good, too. I just don''t know what you''re looking for. You should look for the old man for business affairs Li


    Su Ya was a little embarrassed and said: "Mr. Zheng, you misunderstood me. I''m not here to ask you to do something. You are the leader of the propaganda department. You must know that Han Siyu is my nephew''s daughter-in-law. Recently, we met a director named Qiu. We have mastered the evidence of his crime, which has harmed many students who have just come out of the campus We submitted evidence through normal channels, but we didn''t arrest anyone. We doubt whether the director surnamed Qiu has the power to restrict him. "


    Mr. Zheng frowned and said, "are you the Minister of suspicion?"


    Su Ya said with a smile: "how can it be? I doubt that I will not come today. I just want to ask you to point out the way and which direction to investigate."


    As soon as Zheng sat down at the teahouse, some staff came to make tea. Zheng asked Su ya to sit down, but Su Ya dared to sit down. Zheng thought for a long time and said, "to say the direction, the last Zhao liked to raise some guests and would like to attend a ribbon cutting or something. However, he is a very important minister, and he may not have a relationship with an unknown little director The horse is bigger than the dog, and his network of relationships is still very large. I advise you not to provoke easily. Those who are in power should be scrupulous about their feelings, while those who abdicate should be scrupulous about their face. You should think about how much strength and ingenuity Xu Qing wasted in bringing down the Xiong family. "


    Su Ya said: "to tell you the truth, Xu Qing suspected that some foreign people wanted to invade the culture. If Xu Qing believed it, he should move it or not. Please tell me the address of Lao Zhao in your mouth


    Zheng frowned more tightly and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    Suya said with a smile: "a skinny horse is bigger than a dog. I''ll give him a big gift for my niece''s wife''s stage. You can''t get it in here. You have to find him. I used to be in a high position. When I was famous, I still refused to delegate power. It''s just for a fortune! "


    No matter what people like Jinyu, and Jinyu of the people, long good, but also smart, the elderly like it more. Su Ya this wave of operation, the old man pointed out the way, but also completely let Zheng Lao avoid the suspicion of chewing people''s tongue behind, Zheng Lao Shuanglang laughed, said: "good, good, future generations can be feared!"


    Su Ya is in a good mood, but she leaves Zheng with a black face and gets into Zhu Pei''s car. Su Ya says to her assistant: "let''s get the plane ready. Let''s fly to Guangzhou."


    The assistant knew that Suya didn''t say the time, so she just left immediately. She first said hello to the branch office in Guangzhou and asked them to be well received. Then she informed the life assistant to prepare lunch on the plane. She sorted out Suya''s itinerary from now to the Chinese new year, and then she agreed: "it''s done."


    Everything is in order. Without such ability, how can she get a salary of 500000 a year?

 C472

    Guangzhou is still far away. Suya''s plane took more than three hours to arrive. An extended Bentley in the airport has been waiting for a long time. This is not under the leadership. Everything in Guangzhou Branch is owned by Suya.


    There is rain in Guangzhou. Two bodyguards in black take umbrellas for Suya and Jupei respectively. More than a dozen people got off the plane together. When Suya got on Bentley, they didn''t know where they were hiding.


    This time, Suya tried her best to mediate this column of women''s League. It was a business affair after careful consideration, but she was all selfish. For Yu Gong, it was totally unnecessary for her to investigate the abdication of power.


    Idle is also idle. It''s better to relieve Xiao Qing''s pressure.


    On the plane, she studied Zhao Zhongcheng''s information. During his reign, the entertainment industry really flourished, creating a scene of entertainment culture prosperity. She has some skills. But it has also led to the phenomenon that the later generation of artists have no ability. They have no ability to work, they have no work, and the family loves their faces. As a result, artists only know how to play big names, fans only know how to follow blindly, and young people with mental retardation are mentally retarded. The consequences are unimaginable.


    The abdication of Zhao Zhongcheng was very dangerous. Let go and let the latecomers get rid of the mess for him and get a good end. Abdication does not give way to the right, it seems to be noble, but in fact it is the same as Xiong Xiong''s generation.


    This person''s eye is higher than the top, and most people don''t pay attention to it. Which of the old generation of famous movie stars doesn''t have billions of assets and can''t look at his face? When the ceremony is too big, it is too grandiose, and the ceremony is too small, and it can''t match his relationship. We have to find a way to knock down the scene, thoroughly grasp Zhao Zhongcheng''s criminal evidence and network, and make the accusation real. Su Ya has a strong intuition that if Zhao Zhongcheng''s evidence is complete, he will be beaten to death and executed immediately.


    Suya started as a salesman. In her eyes, dealing with a person is similar to dealing with a customer. In fact, it''s similar to dealing with an undercover agent. She understands the customer''s intelligence, needs and relationship. Su Ya understands that Zhao Zhongcheng''s favorite is his wife, a former opera actor, whose name is Cui Xiaojie, who is nearly 30 years old. She is obsessed with opera. When she marries Zhao Zhongcheng, Zhao Zhongcheng builds a very big opera house for her abroad. However, in the financial crisis abroad, the Opera house has changed from its peak to its peak It''s not worth the money. Cui Xiaojie sells it off. No matter how likely it is that she wants to build another one, Cui Xiaojie also knows that if she wants Zhao Zhongcheng to spend so much money again, she has to go in.


    Su Ya knew nothing about opera. When she arrived in Guangzhou, she found a teacher and spent the afternoon reciting all the knowledge about opera at home and abroad. She ate all the famous operas thoroughly. Her learning ability was no less than that of Xu Qing.


    In the evening, Suya just found out that Cui Xiaojie was going to the Grand Theater to watch Faust, one of the top ten operas in the world, and bought the seat beside Cui Xiaojie at a high price.


    Guangzhou Grand Theater is called "another miracle after Sydney Opera House" by foreign media. The designer is Hadid, a person who has won the Pritzker Architecture Award. He built the theater into a round and magnificent building. Some foreign media even said that it was one of the 25 buildings that changed China.


    Standing in a position that can take a panoramic view of the Grand Theater, Suya, wearing a long black dress and a white coat, said: "how many buildings can change China? The change of China is two bombs and one star! Xiao Qing said that in recent years, the Chinese only know how to hate the sangfu people and the eight power alliance, and they forget? They forgot, I didn''t! Europeans come to China to design this building, that building, the Forbidden City and the Great Wall. That''s China. "


    Along the coast of Guangzhou, there has always been a mixture of dragons and snakes. Zhu Pei is afraid to leave Su ya. The local authorities have secretly ordered that Su Ya''s place should not be near any foreign nationality. If something goes wrong with people like Suya, the impact will be no less than that of Xu Qing. With such a layout, Jupei also allowed Suya to come out and complain, occasionally echoing a sentence or two.


    Just as Su Ya was about to enter Shennongjia, Xu Qinggang went to Shennongjia. During the day, he was separated from Li relegation Xian and Xu Wan''er. Before Li relegation Xian died, he wanted to find a way to defeat Su Zihou. Xu Wan''er went with him in order not to let Li relegation Xian be lonely in his old age.


    Around Xu Qing, there were only four members of their family, Xiao Yueer and Lin Qingli.


    Shennongjia is the best protected primeval forest in the whole area. It covers an area of more than 3200 square kilometers and looks like an immortal.


    A group of six people went into the mountain on bamboo rafts. After five or six miles of water, the mountain pass narrowed gradually. After two or three miles, they saw a tavern built next to the water, called Taohuawu. It was stepping into the ancestral gate. Xu Qing said with a smile, "Taohuawu, taohuaan, taohuaxian, xiaoyueer, do you want to be a taohuaxian here?"


    Xiao yue''er looked at Lin Qingli holding Xu Qing''s arm. She was very unhappy and said frankly, "I want to be your peach blossom robber."


    Xu Qing shut up.


    Further inside, it was dark, and the shore was bright. There were very old buildings with lights on both sides. Lou Wei looked a little disappointed and said, "this place is under the management of the Lou family. No matter how rough the outside world is, it''s a place of peace and tranquility."


    Lou Zhao said: "it''s just that no one dares to touch Su Zihou''s head."Lou Wei said sharply: "because the Lou family is afraid of Su Zihou, they dare not bring disaster to the country and the people?"


    Xu Qing snorted, "yes, Lou Tianqi loves his country and people. Lou Yi kills people in the common people''s farmland. When he comes home, he will be broken by Lou Tianqi!"


    Men are always the armor of women. Xu Qingcai will not let Lou Wei''s three cardinal principles and five constant principles go on without restraint and progress.


    Lou Wei can only sigh. He didn''t agree with Xu Qinglai, but Xu Qing said that it had nothing to do with him. When someone married a Han, he would dress and eat. Why was shangguanqiu driven out of the house with him? Why did Lou Zhong die in vain? Why don''t you take revenge? Why can Lou Yi kill himself and not get revenge on him?


    At the end of the waterway, he followed the valley, climbed the mountains, and went higher and higher. Looking down, as soon as he entered Taoyuan, looking up, Xu Qing gritted his teeth and said, "is it outside the building?"


    Lin Qingli showed the jade sword he had taken in Xi''an and said, "brother, I''m going to open the way."


    These days, as soon as he has time, Xu Qing teaches Lin Qingli all he has learned. He doesn''t hide anything from himself. He takes heart formula as his foundation. His major is Taiji Qi. With a rapid development, he even knows how to push the tablet. It''s no use beating a few watchdogs. Xu Qing is helpless that the jade sword should not be a weapon. Although it''s hard enough, it''s not tenacious. Xu Qingsheng is afraid She broke her sword in a fight. But it never broke.


    In front of the Mountain Gate outside the building, the lights were shining brightly. A man came out. He was gorgeous, red faced and powerful. He stood in front of Xu Qing and said in a loud voice: "Lou Wei, you have been expelled from your house. I heard that you are disrespectful to the master of your family and uncle louyi. Are you going up the mountain to ask for a crime? You can go up the mountain, but you have to kneel down. "


    Lou Zhao cried out: "old Lou San, you are a servant. How dare you talk to your master like this?"


    It turns out that this guy, who is just like his mother, is Lou Laosan. He said, "Lou Zhao? It''s a mistake to raise a godfather, Lou Wei. Is that how you educate your children? No rules at all? They''ve been driven out of their homes. What kind of master are they? Oh, Lou Wei, you are not as famous as shangguanqiu in the world. You taught shangguanqiu, didn''t you


    With a sneer on his lips, Xu Qing came forward and said, "well, I don''t know what you will do if we don''t kneel up the mountain."


    Lou Laosan said: "the master of the family has an order. Lou Wei has no way to teach his son and kill the old man in our mountain gate. His crime should be punished. Shangguan qiuben is the husband of Shangguan. He sings with his wife and discipline his children, but he is the master of the family. He is the master of the family. He is the master of the family. He is the master of the family


    Lou Zhao''s face turned pale when he heard that. What''s more?


    Xu Qing thinks it''s normal for all this. The Lou family has a big career, so it''s hard to avoid being a bit of a bully. Everything is based on strength. They know that when shangguanqiu got married, they were still a little scared. After they had three children, they no longer paid attention to shangguanqiu, but none of them would think of it. Xu Qing''s good Fierce.


    Xu Qing took a step forward and went to the front of his parents and sisters. No one stopped him. Lou Wei has been submissive in the Lou family. His filial piety is true, but can he really stand being bullied? Man, how can there be no blood?


    However, as a parent, he didn''t want to let his children take risks. Shangguan Qiu said, "Xiaoqing, since the lous family has such an attitude, let''s not go back. Let''s let them take care of themselves."


    "Take care of yourself?" Xu Qing''s voice was cold. "Someone should slap them in the face to let them know what they have done."


    Lin Qingli, playing with a jade sword in his hand, goes up to Lou Laosan. Lou Laosan sees that the man is just a little girl, and says, "Lou Wei, do you want to be a rebel?"


    Xu Qing said, "big head, it''s all rubbish. I''m here for revenge today!"


    "Boy, how dare you break the law?"


    Lin Qingli raises his Qi in the elixir field. Tiyun comes to Lou Laosan and stabs him with a sword. Lou Laosan practices hard Qigong. He raises his hand to block the tip of the sword. Lin Qingli flies up, releases the handle of the sword and kicks it with one foot. The jade sword immediately penetrates Lou Laosan''s palm and his eyebrow. He is more than two meters tall and falls to the ground. Xu Qing steps forward and takes a bite Saliva spat on his face, Lou Laosan died.


    Lin Qingli, a little girl, kills people easily. She has a lollipop in her heart and a tiger in her heart. When she kills the mountain keeper, the soldiers of the Lou family rush out, showing their weapons and shouting to kill.


    Lin Qingli, with a jade sword in his hand, rushes into the crowd without saying a word. When he raises his sword, he kills it. Growing up in the jungle, he is used to attacking people. He is invincible against these shrimp soldiers and crab generals. In the dark, blood is splashing everywhere. A little girl beat the gang to escape.


    At ordinary times, these people worked for the tiger one by one. After Lou Wei was driven out of his home, they divided up Sanfang''s property. Now they have a taste of retribution.


    But Lin Qingli''s progress suddenly slowed down. When he continued to rush forward, he was forced back by a sword. The man roared: "who dares to invade my building?"


    Lou Zhao was sharp eyed and said, "that''s Lou Zhe of Er Fang."


    The young man pushed Lin Qingli back with a sword, strode forward, squinted and said with a smile, "who should I be? It turned out to be a homeless dog who was swept out of the house. Sister Zhao told you long ago that you don''t have to go. You can eat and drink as a bed warming girl. How can you figure it out? Come back and make amends? " Thinking of this, he even smiles with his eyebrows, and is overjoyed. That is to say, children who grow up in doting will have a bit of abnormal mentality.It''s just, how arrogant is this man? Don''t you dare to be rude when you don''t see the blood overflowing the mountain gate? Lou Zhao was about to step forward with his sword, but Xu Qing was faster than her. He took his sword wrist in one hand and his neck in the other. He said coldly, "cousin? How are you It''s just metamorphosis. If he can beat back Lin Qingli, Xu Qing will only be beaten.


    Xu Qing broke his wrist, and the sword fell to the ground. The howl rang through the whole building.


    "You, you, you dare..."


    "I dare what?" Listening to the man''s incoherent questioning, Xu Qing pinched his fingers, bit by bit twisted the bones, and asked with a smile: "I dare not do anything, you dare, you dare to let my sister be your bed warming girl, should I be your toilet servant?"


    Lou Zhe''s scream is louder. In fact, these people have known for a long time that the third room of the Lou family is back. How to deal with it is discussed. Xu Qing is powerful, but they all feel that Lou Wei won''t allow his son to fool around, and the final result is just talk.


    They are determined not to let Sanfang look good, so they let Lou Laosan come forward and give him a hand. If there is a master, Lou zhe goes out to block him. They all think that Lou Wei will allow Xu Qing to attack a servant, and will never let Xu Qing attack his nephew.


    Xu Qing really didn''t kill people, not because Lou Wei stopped him, because tormenting people is more relieving than killing people.


    Lou zhe was just a flower growing up in a greenhouse. He was a little skilled, but he didn''t suffer any pain. He cried in pain and cried out, "spare my life, I dare not!"


    Xu Qing sneered: "spare my life? Whose life to spare? What''s yours? I didn''t say I was going to kill you Then Xu Qing crushed his other finger.


    Lou Wei frowned and said, "Xiaoqing, you said that since ancient times, people have been sentenced to death, but no one has suffered! Kill or let go! "


    Xu Qing said angrily, "fart, do you know how your eldest son died? Some debts must be paid back! "


    Where does Lou Wei know that when Xu Qing and Qinghai residents went to the Brahman to destroy the Brahmanism, they investigated the cause of Lou Zhong''s death. It was the hand of Er Fang Lou Jin that could have given Lou Zhong a good time, but he cut so many knives and died of excessive blood loss. Lou Jin also said at that time: "nothing is better than flesh and blood. I can''t bear to kill you and save your life Come and save you


    If there is no such blood feud, Xu Qing is too lazy to talk to the Lou family.


    Xu Qing crushed one of Lou Zhe''s fingers again and said in a loud voice, "nothing can compare with flesh and blood. I can''t bear to kill you. Cry louder. Do you want your father to help you?"


    There are a lot of people lying in wait at the Mountain Gate outside the building. They don''t think Xu Qing can make a big storm. They have always been hiding in the eyes of watching good plays. Now, they can''t see it any more. They rush out to bully people. Xu Qing is not surprised. Those who have no sons can''t look up and talk to those who have sons. Those who have sons have big fists have big fists.


    A middle-aged man who is similar to Lou Wei jumps out, stares at Xu Qing and roars: "you are so bold, let Lou zhe go, otherwise I will not blame my ruthless hands!"


    Lou zhe howled miserably at this time: "Dad, help me!"


    "Oh, I have to give you face when the elders show up. It''s said that the Lou family is qualified to stay in the Lou family only because they have male branches. I don''t know if eunuchs are OK?" Xu Qing kicks Lou Zhe in the crotch. He screams and rolls out. He''s afraid that even the eggs are broken.


    Xu Qing has never been so cruel since he fought. Today, he came back full of fire. Xu Qing thinks very irrationally that all his sufferings over the years have to be attributed to this mountain gate. Once Xu Qing lost control and beat Warren Buffett into meat mud. Now Xu Qing is out of control again. I''m afraid no one can stop him.


    Lou Jin roared: "Lou Wei, take care of your son. When you marry a cunt of the upper official family, you will have such a rebellious son?"


    "I''m his son. Maybe you don''t care about your son?" Xu Qing holds Lou Zhe''s wrist, raises his arm, steps on the back of his head, and tugs, "Ka". Lou Zhe''s arm is useless in his life.


    Lou Jin''s eyes were red and he roared, "kill him for me!"


    Everyone can see that Xu Qing has completely turned away from others. Instead, a group of people have surrounded him, but few of them dare to. How many pieces of news spread today? Xu Qing can beat Penglai old demon with blood all over his body. So many people are sure to take Xu Qing down. Those who go up first must die first.


    Between hesitation, they also went up a few, Xu Qing holding a dead dog like Lou Zhe in one hand, holding a knife in the hand of a Lou family minion, pulling it in his arms, slapping it on his forehead, blood splashing three feet.


    Xu Qing didn''t get his hands out, but a man came to the front. Xu Qing raised his legs and struck the man''s face on the ground in silence.


    Lin Qingli protects both sides of Xu Qing''s side. It''s a bloody battle. Lou Wei, Shangguan Qiu, and Lou Zhao follow calmly. Things are all at this point. They are not calm and have nothing else to do.


    In an instant, hundreds of people had died. Lou Jin roared: "you can''t catch the small one, catch the old one, take down Lou Wei Shangguan Qiu for me!"Shangguan qiuqingleng said: "kill my son, I don''t want to take revenge on you. I''ve given the Lou family a lot of face. Do you want to try it today?"


    Lou Jin is really anxious, roaring: "third, do you want to make our parents angry?"


    Lou Wei''s face changed, and Xu Qing said, "don''t take your elders out to crush people!" Xu Qing picks up Lou Zhe and throws him in front of Lou Jin. While Lou Jin reaches for his son, Xu Qing follows him and smashes his fist at his Dantian Qihai. Taking advantage of his bad luck, he grabs the Sanli acupoint in his hand with one hand. After lifting it, he buckles his Zusanli acupoint, making him numb and kicking his waist.


    Any warrior knows the importance of Yao Ma and Yi. Before Lou Jin''s hand, he was beaten by Xu Qing.


    The voice of "stop it" came from afar. Lou Wei knelt down and said in pain, "Dad, you are going to make the decision for our Sanfang!"


    It was Lou Tianqi who was lying in a wheelchair. It was Lou Yi who pushed him.


    Lou Tianqi''s eyes half closed and said, "who is going to make the decision for the corpses everywhere?"


    Xu Qing lifted the windbreaker, took out the silver sword left by the mad Taoist priest, and stabbed it on the ground with the scabbard. He made it clear that it was not a big deal. He said: "I killed people, but I want to see who wants to make the decision for these blind dogs."


    "Xu Qing, what do you want to do?" Lou Tianqi knows that it is Xu Qing who is in charge now. He does not talk to Lou Wei at all.


    "I just want to come back for justice and dignity," Xu said


    "What do you want me to do? What about dignity? You can''t come back from death. You can''t wipe the scar on your waist. When is it going to be? "


    Xu Qing''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at Lou Yi, the corner of his mouth raised, and said: "some people don''t want to face, I want to! their mutual injuries were avenged on each other? Then I''ll have to learn Lou Yi. I''ll have to cut the grass and root. "


    Lou Tianqi said: "I''m here. I''m sure I won''t let you kill again. Lou Wei expelled you from the house at the beginning. He just hated you and couldn''t even keep his own children. Since Xu Qing is my grandson, you can come back and clean the three room house for you."


    Lou Yi said quickly, "Dad, how can I?"


    Lou Tianqi waved his hand and said, "who killed Lou Zhong? No one knows who hurt you when you were a baby. Today you killed so many people, even if you are even! From now on, everyone in the world will know that the third room of the Lou family has returned to the building outside the mountain. The third one is safe. It''s my father and grandfather. I''ll give you an explanation. "


    Xu Qing took a deep breath and said, "good!" The owner of the Lou family still needs to give him face. After all, the big mountain gate belongs to others. If he comes back, even the old man will beat him. What''s the difference between him and the prince who usurped the throne?


    Moreover, Xu Qing also saw that there were several places on the top of the mountain emitting strong Qi. The water was deep outside the building. It would be good if he killed again at this time. Maybe he would have to explain that it was here. Now the effect is just good.


    Xu Qing''s life is just right. In the eyes of people outside the building, it''s just a nightmare. People outside the building still don''t know that they left Xu Qing behind. Their nightmare has just begun

 C473

    Su Ya and Cui Xiaojie have a good talk. Cui Xiaojie doesn''t know that Su Ya is the leader of Yashu group, a huge economy. She only thinks that she is a very knowledgeable white-collar woman. After the theater, Cui Xiaojie invites Su ya to take a ride together. Su Ya politely refuses. Cui Xiaojie thinks Su Ya is embarrassed. After seeing Su Ya''s car, Cui Xiaojie knows that this girl also has a dream The strength of the economy.


    Suyasi didn''t leave any contact information. Where can I find such an interesting person? Cui Xiaojie asked Su ya to have supper. If she refused again, she would lose face.


    It''s no wonder that Suya''s ability to deceive people is no less than Xu Qing''s in class. At noon, she knew nothing about opera celebrities, works and authors. Suya''s explanation is just like the people she had met and the scripts she had written. She is full of flesh and blood, such as "jester", "Camellia girl", "Figaro''s wedding" and so on. Even zhupei was absorbed in listening to them.


    The supper is in the western restaurant on the top floor of the opera house, with a bottle of red wine and three portions of spaghetti. It is quiet and luxurious, with pleasant aroma and intoxicating music.


    Cui Xiaojie sighed: "are you a music major graduate? It must be a very good student. "


    "No, I didn''t go to school formally. After I made some money and started a company, I went to an adult school for further study. At the beginning, I took a lot of effort to get a bachelor''s degree certificate. Later, I went to graduate school and got a doctor''s degree. It was much easier. I became famous as a teacher." Suya is a genius of speech. Her speaking speed, intonation and timbre are controlled in the most comfortable range, which makes the middle-aged woman who is 20 years older than her want to hear her story.


    Cui Xiaojie sighed: "I thought you were a lady from a big family, but I didn''t expect that you were born with a poor child, and you didn''t suffer in vain. Is the company in Guangzhou?"


    Su Ya said: "headquarters in Beijing, Guangzhou Branch, just because optimistic about this side of the port, production plants are abroad, port control in their own hands, can save a lot of logistics fees." If we continue to talk like this, it will become her own background. She said: "this time I came to Guangzhou, I didn''t come for business. When I met some bad things, I wanted to take a holiday and listen to the opera. I especially like this thing. I wanted to run an opera house by myself. Unfortunately, I didn''t have any actors and I didn''t know how to manage it."


    Cui Xiaojie''s eyes brightened when she heard about running an opera house, but she was not sure that the girl in front of her had the ability, so she asked, "what''s wrong? Talk about it? "


    "It''s not that I can''t say, but it''s too boring. I don''t know if you like to listen to sister Cui. I have a big nephew. My girlfriend is an artist, and I didn''t have money to develop at first, so I packed it for her. I didn''t expect that the response was very good. It''s getting more and more popular. Recently, I wanted to take on a sub column about the women''s League. My nephew''s daughter-in-law was elected as a judge, and our company gave her money, but I didn''t know that It''s a bad director who wants to compete with us to supervise the production. Sister Cui, are you angry? I couldn''t sue him, so I suspected that there was someone on top of him. When I went to the Propaganda Department, I was blown out without even seeing the leader''s face. There was no place to send him a gift. I''m sorry. "


    Cui Xiaojie surprised: "public figures?"


    "Yes Su Ya took out her mobile phone, turned over a photo of Han Siyu, handed it to Cui Xiaojie and said, "you are concerned about opera, and you don''t know if you are concerned about the entertainment industry."


    Cui Xiaojie looked at the photo, more surprised, said: "Han lin''er? My God, this little girl is excellent. Why? What''s the hidden rule? "


    Su Ya shook the wine and sighed: "if you don''t talk about it, you can''t die. It''s just a sub column. Sister Cui, although I have a company in Guangzhou, I don''t come here often. Do you know a good place to open a theater? I want to choose a site first. In the past two years, I will build the theater first. I will go ahead and talk about it later. "


    Cui Xiaojie pushed the boat along the river and said, "let''s leave a contact information. We can be regarded as good friends. Although the theater doesn''t have to start construction in Guangzhou, I''ll help you find it first."


    It''s too late to speak. Suya''s life assistant calls to urge her to go back as soon as possible. She can only eat until this time.


    On his way back, Zhu Pei asked, "will Cui Xiaojie contact you?"


    At Jupei''s side, Suya recovered from her previous innocence and ability, saying: "she didn''t recognize me because she never cared about financial news. This time, she will investigate me. Once she knows the strength of Yashu group, she will come to me and say something shameless. How can she meet an expert and lose it? Let''s go back to the hotel today and ask people to clean up our manor. Bodyguards and life assistants, let''s go there these days. We are friends with Cui Xiaojie. I think Zhao Zhongcheng will come in person when he knows our strength. At that time, Zhao Zhongcheng is afraid that he will be condescending. Let''s keep him low! "


    That night, Cui Xiaojie heard Zhao Zhongcheng, and Zhao Zhongcheng got up from the bed in surprise, "Han lin''er''s aunt? Isn''t that Suya? Do you know the strength of Yashu group? If the financial crisis, Yashu group can independently support the country''s finance for three years, this Suya chat with you, there will be no smell of entrepreneurs


    "No, it''s like a sister next door. Since she is such a big man, how can she let others come to see us? I''ll call on her tomorrow Cui Xiaojie really had some surprises and some pressure. I didn''t expect to meet such a big figure in an opera.Zhao Zhongcheng said, "what can you talk about by yourself? I''d better go. When the theater is open, the influence can attract foreign front-line opera actors and say nothing. You''re an old actor behind the scenes. "


    "Then help her to do her niece''s daughter-in-law''s business, don''t we give her a favor?"


    "Hehe, you are still young. Now the country is vigorously reforming the entertainment industry. If you can''t do it well, you will be involved in a large area. I''m just surprised that Suya''s niece and daughter-in-law, who has the courage to move her? Now the propaganda department doesn''t have oil and salt. I''m afraid it''s my person. Wait a minute. I''ll make a call and see what''s going on with this column. "


    In the early morning of the next day, Zhao Zhongcheng knew the whole story. He was very angry and didn''t eat his breakfast well. He kept nagging all the time. The man named Qiu had taken him with him at the beginning, but now he is still doing shady business with his back against the tree. The most hateful thing is that some of the leaders in office are still worrying about their face and giving him water. If Suya startles the state affairs Department, involved in this matter, they are not even uprooted?


    But I can''t tear down director Qiu''s stage. This son of a bitch has a lot of tricks in his hand. It seems that he really has to visit Suya and see what attitude Suya has towards it.


    After breakfast, Cui Xiaojie sent a wechat to Su ya to call on her. When she got a positive reply, she arranged the car.


    Zhao Zhongcheng''s identity is still too sensitive. He doesn''t dare to make a big fuss at all. He just drives an ordinary gallop and avoids all bodyguards to follow him.


    Soon found Suya''s residence, security guide. After a few steps, Suya''s life assistant came out.


    Zhao Zhongcheng looked up at the manor. He once passed by the manor and kept investigating who the head of the household was. He didn''t find out. It turned out to be Suya''s house, which was built by the loft of the Song Dynasty and integrated with the contemporary architectural style. The life assistant said: "this courtyard was designed by our chairman himself. Originally, he wanted to open a museum, but the more he saw it, the more he liked it It''s comfortable, so I''m not going to do it. Our chairman also came here early this morning to clean up and let me come out to meet you two. "


    Further inside, Zhao Zhongcheng sees Zhu Pei on a piece of grass. In front of her, there are three girls, dressed in sportswear, wearing horsetails at will, with no smile on their faces. Some are holding daggers, others are holding guns, and they are training.


    Laymen may think that it''s just girls practicing common anti wolf skills, but Zhao Zhongcheng was once protected by first-class bodyguards. When he saw these women, he knew that this was not a show of fists and legs. Every move was a must kill skill. When they saw him, they all reserved their movements.


    At last, Zhao Zhongcheng fixed his eyes on Zhu Pei. At first sight, he had that kind of elegant demeanor. He could not help sighing that such a person would be the captain of Su Ya''s bodyguard. Su Ya is not a simple woman.


    When she got to the inner courtyard, Suya came out with her hair stained with water and said, "is sister Cui here? If you come in the afternoon, I''ll have a time to prepare. It''s not a way to treat guests because of my untidy clothes! "


    Zhao Zhongcheng was speechless. Last night, Rao Shi, Cui Xiaojie said that Suya was very young, and he didn''t expect that she would be so young. Who can be on camera in this era? He thinks that the photos of Suya seen in some media have also been repaired. Only after meeting real people can he know what a good-looking woman is. She never avoids the camera. What''s more, the conversation is full of family style. Who can imagine that this woman is not from a famous family, but an orphan?


    Suya would feel sick if she knew that she was going to make an old woman who was over fifty or sixty years old and whose aesthetic value should be put on her body. She said, "I don''t know who this is?"


    Cui Xiaojie said: "this is my family, Lao Zhao. I heard yesterday that I met the chairman of Yashu group. I want to see you for anything I say."


    Soon, the life assistant put several plates of fruit snacks on the table. Su Ya watched Zhao Zhongcheng, who was over 70 years old and his white hair turned yellow. He really enjoyed his happiness. As a retired leader, he came to see him without a bodyguard. He was really a person who did great things. Compared with Xiong Xiong Xiong, he was more able to hold things in his heart.


    Zhao Zhongcheng never expected that Su Ya knew both of them like the palm of her hand. Her ultimate goal was to make Zhao Zhongcheng strangle director Qiu himself, and then director Qiu bite him back, biting Zhao Zhongcheng black and blue. The difficulty is, what can she give Zhao Zhongcheng, so that he and director Qiu turn against each othe

 C474

    Su Ya pretends that she doesn''t know Zhao Zhongcheng. After greeting, Cui Xiaojie can''t help but ask: "Mr. Su, don''t you know your plan to open a theater? Have you made any plans?"


    Su Ya said: "it''s not that easy. I don''t have the talent to manage the theater around me, and I don''t want to spend so much money on this project recently. Alas."


    This sigh makes people feel pitiful.


    Zhao Zhongcheng and Cui Xiaojie didn''t say a word. Su Ya pinched their thread and said, "forget it, let''s not talk about it. You two come to me. Maybe they''re not just chatting? Sister Cui, let''s get along with each other. Let''s talk about what I can help. As long as I don''t violate the principle, I can do my best. "


    Cui Xiaojie smiles and says, "who said that you can''t go to the three treasures hall without anything? But I really have something to do. I want to make you a friend. "


    Suya said with a smile, "what''s that saying? We are friends. I don''t have any friends in Guangzhou. It''s good to have you to play with me next time. "


    Su Ya''s attitude at this time is that she doesn''t want to talk about work at all. She is enthusiastic with distance. This is the attitude she should have towards strangers. She only met strangers last night, but today she says something out of her heart, which is too abnormal. Cui Xiaojie and Zhao Zhongcheng feel aggrieved. Originally, they never doubted the reason why Su Ya came to Guangzhou, but now they don''t think in the direction of dealing with him.


    Cui Xiaojie said: "President Su is still polite. No wonder when Lao Zhao was in power, you were still young and didn''t care about state affairs. Lao Zhao used to be the number one figure in the management of entertainment industry. You can''t send things in the Propaganda Department, but Lao Zhao can probably help you deal with the problem of Qiu daoyan."


    Suya stood up nervously and said, "you, you are I, I really have little knowledge, so elder sister Cui, you are probably not mortal, are you


    "They are all ordinary people. When I was singing opera, you were still young. You can search my name on the Internet."


    Suya has no waves in her heart, but her face is irresistible. She asks her assistant to put the computer in front of her and input Cui Xiaojie''s name. It''s true that there is an encyclopedia. Twenty years ago, she was one of the best opera performers in the country, but after she got married, she will never appear on the stage again. Suya says, "it seems that we can really cooperate. I didn''t expect you to be the God of this. It''s just Suya wants to talk but stops.


    Zhao Zhongcheng spoke and said: "it''s just that if you want to meet the director, you don''t have to move. That will lead to a lot of trouble."


    Su Ya looked at Zhao Zhongcheng completely and said, "who''s the handle in his hand? But to whom will he submit the evidence? "


    Zhao Zhongcheng laughed and said, "politics has always been full of tricks. Who knows what kind of moth he can make?"


    Su Ya pinched her temple and said: "this is a muddy water. You have retired successfully. I can''t drag you into the water. I''ll think of a way myself. I can''t do it. I''ll go to the No. 2 chief. Siyu''s in and out of the No. 2 chief are exempt from inspection. I don''t believe that the No. 2 chief will watch the girl who matches his grandson be bullied. If he didn''t do this before, he''s afraid of making things too big and ending badly. "


    This is Zhao Zhongcheng''s biggest worry. If the No. 2 chief asks, things will not only make a big difference. If his root is pulled up, his huge network will be full up. I don''t know how many people will be sentenced to death, and he can''t say that director Qiu is his man. He said: "Mr. Su, if you believe me, I will give you a satisfactory result in three days."


    Zhao Zhongcheng said that, Su Ya was relieved. He didn''t know what the old boy was doing? If this thing is done, Zhao Zhongcheng and Siyu are tied together, and Cui Xiaojie and himself are tied together, who can provoke them?


    Su Ya said: "Mr. Zhao, if you can really help me, I''m going to invest one billion yuan to build the theater, which will be worth at least ten times. If you give it to Cui Jie, it will give me a handle. I will divide it into ten shares. I will take four shares, three shares to the top management of our company, and three shares to you. This is the share of real estate. The future income will be the same To put it mildly, after a hundred years, the shares will be distributed to your descendants. "


    When looking for Mr. Zheng in the Propaganda Department, Su Ya said that abdication without decentralization was for the sake of wealth. Even if Zhao Zhongcheng was in power, he would not have seen such a large amount of money. In this way, future generations would be in place in one step.


    Cui Xiaojie said: "you can''t make fun of it. A billion yuan investment is only worth ten times. What should we do if there is no income in the later period?"


    Su Yaba said: "I can still afford to lose one billion yuan. Whether I can earn the money in the later period depends on sister Cui''s business."


    It''s a big thing that Su Ya has said. It really makes Zhao Zhongcheng not aggressive at all. When it comes to the specific matters at noon, Zhao Zhongcheng and Cui Xiaojie discuss the contract three days after lunch. They leave contentedly. In Zhao Zhongcheng''s opinion, it''s just a matter of one sentence to deal with director Qiu. In Su Ya''s opinion, it''s just a matter of one sentence Zhao Zhongcheng''s one word thing, Su ya to deal with him, mainly in this project.


    In the afternoon, Suya was basking in the sun in the yard, and turned to the Pearl River. The scenery was beautiful, and she was in a state of mind. When the director of the Engineering Department of Yashu group came, he was a young man. He stormed in, and even the life assistant couldn''t stop him. When Suya was about to fall asleep, she heard the noise and said, "what''s the matter? What can I say! "The life assistant then put in the director of the engineering department. An excellent designer, who is not too old, is also a senior member of Yashu group. He said: "Mr. Su, there is something wrong with the construction of the cemetery in Xi''an. The budget itself is less than 200 million yuan, but the engineering team we are looking for privately raised funds under the name of Yashu group, which is twice the budget."


    Su Ya asked, "is the quality of the project in Xi''an OK?"


    "It''s no problem. The problem is that if the final project is completed, the investor cheated by the engineering team will ask Yashu group for profits. In the end, if there is a lawsuit, we are not afraid of it, but it may affect the reputation of Yashu group. "


    "What about the big database that Las Vegas moved back to?" Suya asked? Is that all right? "


    "It''s no problem. It''s built internally. There''s no outsourcing."


    Suya thought about it and said with a smile, "it''s OK to use this method. It''s useless for our group to take legal procedures when there''s a contract. Don''t worry. The money hasn''t been given to him yet. When it''s time to accept the contract, I''ll give him some sweets. You pretend not to know, go back and say to him, I am very optimistic about his ability, I also want to give him a bigger project, let him come to Guangzhou to find me! I want him not only to spit out all his money, but also to have no other way but to jump off a building. Remember that you will be greedy, greedy will seek others, seek others, and others will seek yourself. "


    Next, Su Yabu had a dead end, aiming at Cui Xiaojie and the engineering team. She started to set up the whole people, even more sparing no leeway.


    But these days, Xu Qing''s life is quiet, daily practice, training, into the Sixth Army database research new weapons, this time he should have gone to Outer Mongolia, did not rush to start, because Lou Tianqi''s body is getting worse, can not live for a few days. He is waiting for Lou Tianqi to pass on the throne. If he passes the position of the head of the family to Lou Yi, he will kill people mercilessly. Grab the owner''s place.


    Finally, Xu Qing waited until the family meeting.


    The main hall of the Lou family is called Zhongyi hall. It is a deep pool on the top of a mountain, covering an area of more than 100 mu. Xu Qing has studied the geology here with great interest these days. The formation of this deep pool is due to the volcanic eruption thousands of years ago. In addition to rainwater, the underground water and geomantic omen rising by capillarity has not become a tourist area trampled by millions of people. From the heart, Xu Qing doesn''t like the Lou family, but he likes this place very much.


    Especially for housing construction, if an architectural designer observes it, he will marvel at the wisdom of the Chinese people. Along the lakeside, there is a corridor with bluestone floors, white jade columns and transparent glazed tiles. The colors are very clear and beautiful, and there are no carvings on it, which is also full of luxury.


    At the end of the corridor is the main hall. Taking a flat bottomed Pavilion by the lake, it has 18 floors. High buildings are built on the top of the mountain, which requires higher seismic capacity and wind resistance. Now the foundation and building body of high buildings in the city are an integrated alloy. Xu Qing studied the building and found that the foundation and bearing column are a huge tree with roots still in the soil, because it has grown for thousands of years and has branches The attic will collapse unless the mountain also collapses.


    There are nests of red crowned cranes in every attic, which is auspicious, probably because nothing will ever hurt them. Xu Qing''s two haidongqing are eyeing them in mid air, but they are not afraid.


    No wonder it''s a building outside the mountain. In front of the main hall, Xu Qing looks up at the sign with three big characters of "Zhongyi hall". The plaque has also experienced a hundred years of wind and frost in his family. He can feel that all the ancestors of the Lou family are heroes. It''s a blessing for him to be born here, but he whispers: "I don''t know who will destroy such a Lou family "I''m not in it."


    Behind Xu Qing, Lou Wei said, "when I was your age, the atmosphere outside the building was not like this. When you are full moon, you hold the full moon banquet here. The word" peace "is also taken here."


    Xu Qing said softly, "if I guess correctly, the name you wanted to give me was Lou Yi? It''s no use. It''s because of the stress of "art" with your big brother. "


    Lou Wei said, "in fact, louqing is not bad."


    "I won''t change my name, but I promise you that my first son''s surname will be Hui Lou," Xu said


    All of a sudden, there came a sharp drink from a distance, "the master of the family has orders, and the ancestral hall worships the ancestors first."


    Xu Qingshun looked in the direction of his voice. He was a dark faced old man with no expression on his face and mottled lines. In the past few days, Xu Qing met him twice and knew that he was the housekeeper of Louwailou, Lou Dao. I''m afraid he was no weaker than the Qinghai residents. The inside story of Louwailou is really enough. Is it really because Lou Tianqi didn''t deal with himself Blood is thicker than water?

 C475

    When he arrived at the ancestral hall, Xu Qing met all the people of the Lou family, Lou Tianqi and Lou, who were his grandparents.


    Lou Yi, the eldest, has two boys and two girls. They are called Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting. Lou Qi is the eldest and Lou Shu is the second. Qin and painting have three younger sisters and four younger sisters respectively. Lou Qi is in his thirties this year. Qin and painting are about the same age as my aunt. This time, when I went to Huashan, it was supposed to be a time for my younger generation to have a good knowledge, but I didn''t see Lou Yi take these children out. I don''t know why.


    Lou Jin, the second eldest son, was interrupted by Xu Qing and had to be carried by his servants. His eldest son, Lou Zhe, was even worse. Xu Qing abandoned one arm and three fingers, and beat him into a eunuch. After he went to the shop, he kept looking at Xu Qing viciously. Lou Jin also had a daughter, Lou Xin, who reminds Xu Qing of "philosophy" and "mind learning", and then the master of mind learning Wang Yangming is the second thinker in Chinese history who used war like a god besides the great man of the founding of the people''s Republic of China.


    Then Xu Qing lost his mind.


    In fact, the third is not Lou Wei, because Xu Qing has an aunt, Lou Feng. According to Shangguan Qiu, her aunt vowed not to marry her all her life. She was born a member of the Lou family and died a ghost of the Lou family. She is a master of the Lou family. Lou Tianqi often says that Lou Feng is the best choice for the family, but she is a daughter.


    Then there is Lou Wei, the one who has been beaten by the wind and rain most in the past 20 years.


    These are all the lineages of the Lou family.


    But this is not all the power of the Lou family. There are also ten elders who are responsible for the affairs of the mountain gate. There are five hundred soldiers and five thousand mountain guarding disciples. Not only that, there are expert guards in the library Pavilion, expert guards in the sword Pavilion, and expert guards in the sword Pavilion. With such a huge amount of information, only the family members of the Lou family are masters, and the others are slaves. They are absolutely loyal and loyal! But there must be two hearts. If Lou Tianqi doesn''t have the ability, he can''t do it.


    Xu Qing can''t help thinking that when the ancient emperors took power, they held military power in their hands. When the throne changed, the palace guards would be replaced by the new emperor''s own people, and they were also absolutely loyal to the former Emperor. The reason why Lou Tianqi could stand up to the world is because of the six or seven thousand strong men. If Lou Tianqi could sit firmly in the building, he must have six or seven thousand people in his hands You can''t play the card. If not, Lou Yi would be the first to kill his father.


    "For the first time in 20 years, except for those who died, the whole family should kowtow to their ancestors first." Xu Qing''s thoughts were taken back by an old voice. Xu Qing looked up and looked at the ancestor''s ranking. There was a portrait hanging in the middle. Xu Qing could see at a glance that the portrait had the feeling of Wu Daozi. Moreover, the characters in the portrait were wearing Tang Dynasty prime minister''s clothes. Were the ancestors of Tang Dynasty? Isn''t it Lou Shide? In that case, I was born in such a family, not only without loss, but also very glorious.


    At this time, Lou Yi said in a loud voice, "Dad, it''s not a family name. You can''t worship your ancestors first." Naturally, this is aimed at Xu Qing.


    Xu Qing naturally does not want to worship. But he recognizes Shangma Qiu''s mother. They are married and have a heart. They can only be grandchildren. But they do not worship or Lou Tianqi has the final say. They do not think they are so upset. The old man takes care of himself. He said, "the name is just a code name. The blood in the bones is not changed. Xu Qing, come on, you are us. The family


    Lou Yi gnashes her teeth. He doesn''t know that the family meeting will be held sooner or later, but at this time. The old man has an idea about Lou Wei. What does the old man think? It''s hard to see through!


    After paying homage to his ancestors, Lou Tianqi held a family meeting in Zhongyi hall. He was sick and said, "my body is getting worse every day. The next head of the family should be decided as soon as possible. When ancestors choose successors, they must choose those who have both ability and political integrity. They can''t refuse to follow a will. Now, in the face of changes in the times, they have to choose outstanding people with outstanding abilities Martial arts, both ability and political integrity, the first, Wendou, Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting, can be measured whether the knowledge is profound, couplet, can be measured whether the thinking is agile, the second, Wudou, unarmed, weapons, concealed weapons. The first three can enter the third round, transport troops, and measure strategy and tactics. In addition to the top ten elders of the family, I will invite more than 30 headmasters to judge this time. Do you have any objection? "


    No one knows what medicine the old man sold in the gourd. At this time, Lou Feng asked, "Dad, anyone can participate?"


    "Yes, as long as it''s my people outside the building, up to Lou''s clan, down to slaves and maidservants. They are not more than fifty and not less than eighteen. " With only one sentence left, Lou Tianqi left, leaving everyone talking.


    Xu Qing frowned. What was the old man thinking? How did you become so open-minded when you were so heartless that you drove your son out of the house? Did he see that, according to the tradition, the family had to fall?


    And these days, he didn''t mean to punish him for his blood splashing three feet in front of the mountain gate. What did he want?


    Some of Xu Qing''s people seemed to be different at the mountain gate. Although the servants had to bow to each other when they met, they could not see any respect on their faces. When they returned to their residence, Xu Qing heard many people whispering, "this is Ping''an, who almost died when he was a child. How did he come back at this time?"


    "It''s said that it''s very powerful. It can cripple the second master!"


    "Second master is also a foreign gun and silver wax head. Let him and any one of my family have a try? You''re not being hanged yet? ""I don''t know what the old man means this time."


    "No matter what the old man means, the master of the family, the young master of louqi is determined. The young master of louqi is Su Zihou''s disciple."


    This sentence Xu Qing can listen to go in, Su Zihou''s disciple? It sounds like a bluff. Swordsmanship must be good. What about other things?


    There was a lot of talk everywhere. Only some of the original servants and maidservants of Sanfang were tortured after louwei was driven out of the house. When louwei came back, they were able to escape, kiss and find the backbone.


    Lou Wei''s Sanfang house is a 20 mu house on the hillside five miles behind Zhongyi hall. There were more than 50 servants, but now there are only 10 left. After going through the storm, all those left are the most loyal.


    When I got home, the door was closed.


    Xu Qing is a man who is used to sleeping on the ground. But in this so-called room, he can''t sleep at night. It''s a big house of 200 square meters. The big bed is rectangular and solid wood. It''s against the wall. On both sides, there is a wardrobe and on the other side, there are tables and chairs. The bed faces the door. There is a light green curtain hanging two meters in front of the door. It''s transparent and windy on the hillside. The doors and windows are always blown When the curtain was opened, the curtain was blown back and forth, which made Xu Qing no longer sleep in bed, but on the roof every day. Lin Qingli and Xiao Yueer also accompany him to sleep on the roof.


    A servant girl about thirty-five years old said to him, "young master, it''s not a matter to sleep on the roof all the time? There was a bloody battle in this courtyard, and no one lived in it for such a long time. Naturally, it''s better to be less popular and sleep more. "


    Xu Qing said, "what do you sleep for? I''ll stay a few more days and go. "


    "Xiaoqing, where are you going?" Shangguanqiu and louwei are here.


    Xu Qing floated down from the roof and said, "Ruth in Outer Mongolia has been watched by more than 30000 people. She''ll fight in a few days. I have to go to the rescue site."


    Lou Wei said, "but what about the family? You have to take the owner down


    "Why?" Xu Qing said: "the old man chooses the position of the head of the house like this. Whoever becomes the head of the house can carry forward the Lou family. Let''s not stick to this position any more. When we go back to the capital with me, I can''t support you. Siyu can also support you. I''m afraid of being bullied. I''m still here."


    "That''s not true. I don''t want to see the Lou family''s foundation destroyed for hundreds of years!"


    "Xu Qing said with a smile:" I can''t have a son, and I can''t have a son and a grandson? "


    Lou Wei was speechless by Xu Qing. He didn''t know how to tell Xu Qing. Shangguan Qiu said: "Xiao Qing, the most likely person to take the master''s position is Lou Qi. If you fall into his hands, the first thing is to get rid of us. Why don''t you have more than one opponent and one more card?"


    Xu Qingwei: "but I have to go to Outer Mongolia to save people. I can level ten Lou families with ten thousand people."


    Lou Wei said: "it depends on how to fight. If you don''t take the soldiers, one elder can kill one thousand of you."


    Xu Qing said: "can we not raise the bar?"


    Shangguan Qiu said, "if you take the position of the owner of the Lou family, you will have more say in the world."


    Xu Qing has thought about all these things. After Lou Tianqi finished, he was weighing up and thought that he should go to Outer Mongolia. Because leading troops in Outer Mongolia is not as important as national policy in terms of national security and his position in the world. Xu Qing said, "you can''t have both fish and bear''s paw."


    Shangguan Qiu said, "can''t you be the only one in Outer Mongolia?"


    Xu Qing said: "ninzi and fat Zhao Xiaofei are all right. They all have command ability, but the 10000 people except Ruth only serve me, and Ruth doesn''t want to be commanded by them."


    It''s just such a thing. Everyone has been standing and talking. Looking at Lou Wei and shangguanqiu''s face in trouble, Xu Qing said, "in fact, I don''t want to be the head of the family. I''m lazy and I don''t want to take charge of things. Is there no one in the Lou family who has both ability and political integrity?"


    "Yes, there are, but he won''t beat Lou Qi, because Lou Yi has the biggest influence in the current Lou family."


    Xu Qing and Lou Wei were shocked by this unexpected voice. It was Lou Tianqi, not someone else. No one expected that Lou Tianqi would visit Sanfang in the middle of the night.


    He was followed by an old man who had never seen Xu Qing since he went up the mountain. After he put Lou Tianqi down, he hid himself in the dark night. Lou Tianqi walked toward Xu Qing, and Lou Wei came forward to help him, but he was mercilessly opened by the old man. He said, "I don''t want to see you. I want to talk to Xu Qing. You all go, go!"


    Xu Qing''s eyes turned cold, but Lou Tianqi laughed and said: "boy, do you want to fight with your grandfather? OK, when I''m finished with you, it''s not too late to call again... "

 C476

    Xu Qing and Lou Tianqi enter the room. The old man sits on the chair, breathes gently, and begins to close his eyes.


    A pair of grandfather and grandson, who had not met for nearly 20 years, sat and stood face to face in a strange way. Lou Tianqi seemed to have enough rest. He opened his eyes and said, "leave the door open. The best way to prevent the wall from having ears is to remove the wall."


    Xu Qing didn''t know what the old man wanted to say to himself. At least he didn''t look so disgusting now. Xu Qing went to open the door, and the downwind suddenly poured into the house. The curtain moved with the wind, and the voice was like a little ghost whispering.


    After a while of Hawking, Lou Tianqi said, "when you were born, your grandfather liked what you liked. He held you every day. He ate and read. Even if he practiced sword, he had to let your grandmother hold you to one side. When things go to extremes, they will turn back. They used to be inseparable. They have been separated for 20 years. Seeing you grow up, your grandfather is as happy as your parents. "


    Xu Qing''s heart suddenly blocked. An injured tiger couldn''t hear anyone say this to him. However, Xu Qing clearly realized that there must be something unknown about his disaster nearly 20 years ago.


    "Although I haven''t seen you for 20 years, my grandfather has always known that you look like a dragon and a phoenix among people. How could your mother be wrong when she married my Lou family and gave birth to a child? Besides, the housekeeper who sent you away will tell me how you look every year when you are alive. "


    Xu Qing opened his mouth slightly and trembled all over. This shows that during his six years in the mountains and 12 years in the Sixth Army, he was accompanied by not only the villagers, but also his godfather and godmother.


    Xu Qing was completely confused and did not dare to say a word, waiting for the old man to finish all his words.


    Lou Tianqi waved to Xu Qing and said, "sit down, Grandpa and talk to you. You listen well."


    Xu Qing sat down and looked at Lou Tianqi without saying a word. The old man approached Xu Qing and said, "grandfather knows that you hate this family. He hates this family, but he can''t stand it any more. He can''t let you hate it any more. So I have to talk to you from the bottom of my heart." After being slow for a long time, Lou Tianqi took a slow breath and said, "do you know who is going to hold the demon removal meeting in Huashan to give you pressure?"


    Xu Qing said in a low voice, "isn''t it the Xiong family?"


    "The bear family? People in the Jianghu hate the Xiong family. How can they follow his orders? Meng tingkai, the leader of the clan, was secretly supported by his grandfather. His grandfather sent people to guide the wind in the river and lake, in order to force you up Huashan and back home. Do you know who Yan Nanfei is? Yan Nanfei is abbess yiniantang, and abbess yiniantang is my good friend in the past. At my request, she acts as the vicious role of contacting leifei. Her purpose is just to let you come out in Huashan and go home. "


    Xu Qing frowned and said, "you just want me to come back and do so many evil things? Unexpectedly, you are the culprit! Abbess yiniantang is merciful. How can she be a murderer? "


    "Xiaoqing, you are wrong. If you investigate carefully, which of those people who died in the hands of abbess Yinian hall are not evil people? Water is like a wolf in sheep''s clothing, turning all living beings upside down Xu Qing has no doubt about the truth of Lou Tianqi''s words. At his age, it''s not like he''s trying to exonerate Lou Yi. If he''s trying to exonerate Lou Yi, he can''t take the nun yiniantang, who is kind to his team, into the water.


    "Xiaoqing, your father is a good man. He is loyal to the public and does everything according to principles. But he can''t do it. In order to master the family and survive in the world, he can only use some tricks. Twenty years ago, the next person in my heart was Lou Yi and your father. At that time, Lou Yi was a writer Everything is all-round, considering your father is because of you. Because at that time, your grandfather was still alive. When he saw you, he said, "you must not be in the pool."


    The past of 20 years ago was brought up, and Xu Qing''s air-conditioning in his eyes became a question. He only heard the old man continue: "your grandfather has long been indifferent to things, but he is in good health, but suddenly he is seriously ill, so he called me in front of him to say, be careful of Lou Yi. At that time, I suspected that your grandfather''s accident was caused by your uncle? I can''t believe it, and I can''t believe it. So, my grandfather blocked all the ice power of my life cultivation into your body. I''m afraid that you will encounter a poisonous hand and destroy my life skill. I hope you will grow up and absorb my grandfather''s skill in recent decades to compete with your uncle. "


    Xu Qing''s head is buzzing. His grandfather has instilled in him the cold air that the elder Li relegated immortal couldn''t understand? No wonder my parents and the people in the world don''t know why my grandfather''s Kung Fu suddenly disappeared 20 years ago.


    "At that time, I was still thinking, is it better not to be fratricidal? Your uncle has always been virtuous, but he has laid out a plan for your father to kill you, even a baby in his infancy. He thinks everything is in my eyes. Since then, I have seen through Lou Yi, but it is my own son after all. What can I do to him? I found your housekeeper and secretly sent you away. I hid you in a village in North China. I searched all over the world for strange medicines. Fortunately, I saved youXu Qing''s eyes turned red. He knelt down and bit blood out of the corners of his mouth. Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, this is the truth. He didn''t feel that his grandfather was lying. The evidence is the chill in his body. His own suffering, parents bear the pain, all can''t compare with the pressure of the old man in front of him.


    Lou Tianqi held Xu Qing''s face and said, "I hated your father for driving him out of the house. I couldn''t even protect my own children. I was protecting him in secret. Otherwise, I would have been killed by Lou Yi. You''ve come back, grown up, and done something. Grandfather has a request for you. The position of the head of the family must not fall into the hands of Lou Yi. Otherwise, Louwailou will go on the way of heresy. Xiaoqing, once grandfather leaves, you will be the only one who can afford it. Grandfather knows that your ambition is not here. You take the position of the head of the family, your father Your aunt Lou Feng and your mother can help you manage. Xiao Qing, why don''t you talk? "


    Xu Qing''s eyes were red. Looking at Lou Tianqi''s eyes, he said in a trembling voice, "grandfather."


    Lou Tianqi grasped Xu Qing''s shoulder and said, "Xiao Qing, even if this building outside the mountain falls apart, it can''t leave a bad name in the river and lake. The traitor is in charge. Only you can turn the tide. Our Lou family leader has the power to command twelve dead men from generation to generation. There are twelve people. ZiChou Yinmao has not applied for youxuhai in the afternoon. All of them are good hands It''s thanks to the loyalty of these twelve people that they can not die under Lou Yi''s sword and stabilize the forces in the clan. In the future, they will be your bodyguards! "


    After that, there were twelve more people in the room, nodding behind Xu Qing. Lou Tianqi was very tired after so many words. He trembled and stood up, and said, "the selection method of the family leader is to let you see more intuitively what kind of experts there are in the family. You should be good."


    Xu Qing stood up and said, "you, help me to send my grandfather home. The matter that the old man came to see me today should be kept strictly confidential."


    When Lou Tianqi left, Xu Qing stood at the door and let the night wind chill all over, but his heart was boiling hot. After 20 years of gratitude and resentment, it was the grandfather who had no idea. Is that the so-called fate? It''s no wonder that when seeing him for the first time, he let himself go to the building outside the mountain to look for his family. But he also felt terrible, Lou Yi, the heart of jackal is much cleaner than his heart.


    That night, no one came to ask Lou Tianqi what he said to him, but Xu Qing must not be in a hurry to go to Outer Mongolia. He contacted Shen Yi and asked the military to give a blanket of artificial snowfall near Ruth''s troops. The bigger the snow, the better, and give himself some time.


    In Kunlun Mountain, Donny and Zhu Rou have chosen the place to build the foundation. The engineering troops in the western war zone have the power to support the construction, and the Kunlun faction is also showing their friendship. There is no problem there. Xu Qing lies on the bed and calls Ruth, saying, "when using troops abroad, the only way to use them is to fight if they are cheap and run if they are not cheap." if the enemy pursues you, it''s better I don''t know when I''ll be able to get there. Ten thousand people, when I go, I''ll have half left. "


    Ruth responded that there was no problem. They were close to the Chinese border. The Chinese grassland field army was behind them. And a seven member commando team secretly rushed to prevent assassination. Xu Qing thought that it was the person from the Sixth Army.


    Originally, he wanted to make a phone call to the commander, but the commander called directly. Xu Qing''s face became serious. He sat up and answered the call. Shen Yi asked, "isn''t Siyu having trouble with a director surnamed Qiu recently? After that, Zhao Zhongcheng and director Chou got together. Director Chou moved the influence of Bank of Indonesia and fought with Zhao Zhongcheng. As far as I know, Zhao Zhongcheng and director Chou were originally a group of people, but they suddenly turned against each other. What did you do to Zhao Zhongcheng? "


    Xu Qing said: "Zhao Zhongcheng? Is he the last propaganda leader? I haven''t seen him, and I''ve already told them to hold it first, and don''t do anything. "


    Shen Yi was a little strange and said: "that''s a bit out of line. Maybe Zhao Zhongzhong wants to catch up with Siyu. In the future, the east window incident will save his life. However, I found out that behind Fengqi entertainment, a major shareholder of Bank of Indonesia is the boss of sangfuguo, who used to be a big video player. There may be sangfuguo gangs behind him. That kind of person has no limit to hurting people. I''m worried After they beat down Zhao Zhongcheng, they take Siyu as the target of revenge. You and Siyu say again, let her stay in the capital, and don''t go anywhere. "


    Later, the two of them talked about some messy family affairs. Shen Yi said that Xu Qing''s affairs outside the building would be a very good help. If not handled properly, it would be a big trouble. Shen Yi meant that Xu Qing would concentrate on solving the affairs outside the building, and she would help take care of them in Outer Mongolia.


    Shen Yi wanted to ease Xu Qing''s heart, but when he mentioned the sangfuguo Gang, Xu Qing was a little worried. The sangfuguo people have been acting insidiously. The Chinese people never have a way to deal with them until they have finished their hardships. Zhao Zhongcheng provoked more than sangfuguo''s hatred for him. What sangfuguo was thinking about was the interests of the Chinese land. What would they do seize on some pretext or other to distort?


    Thinking about it, Xu Qing fell asleep and had a lot of thoughts. Xu Qing was very comfortable sleeping in his room this evening. At dawn, when he opened his eyes, he smelled the aroma of breakfast. It was the craft of xiaoyueer. He wore jingle under the bed. Lin Qingli and his servant girl were preparing clothes and toiletries for Xu Qing.There was a lot of excitement outside. Xu Qing asked, "what''s the matter? Why is it popular? "


    The servant girl who was busy in Xu Qing''s room said, "young master, early this morning, my aunt sent 30 servant girls and 10 servants. The second master and those young masters and young ladies all sent food, clothing and money. I don''t know what happened today. They all treat us as the master of the Lou family."


    Xu Qing got up, got out of bed, started to change the water into cold water, and said: "they all have some skills. The old man came to see me quietly yesterday, but he didn''t hide it from them Servant girl, young master and young lady? ha-ha! Green carp, go and have a look at the background and mentality of these maids and servants. These deep-rooted distinctions between the superior and the inferior, the noble and the humble, are not something that we can understand if we have a high or low status but no noble or the humble... "

 C477

    When the sun was shining, Xu was still wearing her own clothes after washing and gargling. After a long time, Xiao yue''er picked out a simple windbreaker to wear for Xu Qing and said, "no matter when, you should be the most dazzling one."


    "It''s really hard to stand out from the crowd sometimes. Xiaoyueer, you haven''t thought about where you are going?" Xu Qing, who is going to have a look at the library, is waiting for Lou Zhao at the gate of his yard. Lin Qingli is lying on the edge of the cliff and looking at the scenery below. Xu Qing, who is in a helpless state, says a more helpless word to Xiao yue''er. At this time, Xiao yue''er always makes a light response, "where I go depends on your decision."


    Xu Qing doesn''t know how to answer her. When she once met, her fate was entangled with her. In the eyes of Huashan, xiaoyueer risked the world''s great injustice and had to speak for herself. The fate of entanglement can no longer be separated.


    Xu Qing looked at her beautiful face. Such a wonderful person belongs to a role that can be seen from afar but not played. It''s blasphemous to kiss her. Xu Qing said with a smile, "do I want to build a golden house to hide you?"


    Xiaoyueer is silent, and she can see that she is not happy. She picked up the rabbit and sat on the stone bench in the yard, caressing it on the white fur.


    Xu Qing waved his hand in the air. Haidongqing swooped down and circled around xiaoyueer. She scared a rabbit into xiaoyueer''s arms. Xiaoyueer ran all over the yard with a rabbit in her arms. However, wherever she ran, haidongqing chased her. Angry xiaoyueer called to Xu Qing, "Hey, get it off quickly!"


    Xu Qingle laughs. Just at this time, Lou Zhao comes. She shouts, "Hey, Xiao Qing, you''ve learned to bully people, haven''t you?"


    Xu Qingcai put a haidongqing on his arm and said, "let her play Chang''e again!"


    Xiao yue''er was so angry that she didn''t know what to say. She looked back and forth at Xu Qing and was very unhappy. Xu Qing was reluctant and said, "if you stare at me again, I''ll lock you in Guanghan palace!"


    Lou Zhao took Xu Qing''s arm and said, "let''s go!"


    After Xu Qing left, Xiao yue''er looked at both ends of the sea and Dongqing flew away. Then she put the rabbit down, stared at the rabbit''s red eyes and asked, "Xiaobai, if there is an afterlife, will he marry me?"


    "You don''t know? I don''t know either! However, if there is an afterlife, I don''t want to marry him. I want to live a different life Alas, since we can''t be with him in the next life, we should cherish this life. It''s good to be a servant girl to serve Han Siyu. Man, there will always be a time in life when you are desperate for someone, not for company, but for meeting you in the best time


    Xu Qing did not go far, leaning in a corner, quietly listening to Xiao yue''er''s words. Xu Qing thinks that the best love in the world is Sanmao Hexi. Sanmao says that since we can''t be together in the next life, we should cherish this life.


    Han Siyu said that she likes a poem by Xi Murong, "in her life, there should be at least one time when she forgets herself for someone. She doesn''t ask for results, company, ownership or even love. She just asks for meeting you in my most beautiful years."


    Lou Zhao looked at Xu Qing with a puzzled look on his face and said, "it''s most difficult to accept beauty''s kindness. The only thing you can do now is not to think about it. Time will arrange the best destination for them. "


    Xu Qing sighed and followed Lou Zhao to the library.


    Because of the high mountains, the snow in the air, and the pleasant climate, it is green, and the environment is wonderful. Snowflakes dance like cotton wadding, green peaks enter the clouds, the clear stream reaches the bottom, the dawn fog will stop, and apes and birds are singing. Xu Qing said in a soft voice: "sister, I really want to live in this place for a lifetime. I''ve gone through so many mountains and rivers, and I''ve never seen such a wonderful place It''s a beautiful view. "


    Lou Zhao said: "sometimes I really don''t understand. People turn green mountains and green waters into high-rise buildings, but on the contrary, they yearn for green mountains and green waters."


    Xu Qing took a deep breath of the fragrance in the air or Lou Zhao''s body, and said, "the best thing zongmen has done so far is environmental protection."


    Xu Qing waited for Lou Zhao to respond, only to find that she did not speak any more. She walked on silently and asked, "what do you think?"


    Lou Zhao said with a smile: "when I was a child, you were very cute. You were the youngest one in my family. Louqin, Louhua and louxin all like you. They were seven or eight years old. They were full of motherhood. They asked me to steal you out to play, so I took you out. You didn''t cry. Later, some of them almost fell off the cliff and I was killed My brother and my mother almost killed me. "


    Xu Qing looked over at the cliff and said in a cold sweat, "how do you play? Why did you almost fall? "


    "Grab it! You''ve all fallen down. I''m lying on the edge of the cliff and I just grabbed one of your toes. Thanks to my aunt''s coming to save us both. " Lou Zhao didn''t leave. He squatted on the edge of the cliff and whispered: "the only time you''re alone with me, I haven''t protected you. When you grow up, you have to protect me and our family. Isn''t it useless? It''s not as good as the girls around you. Although they''re not bad, we don''t have a good eye"Oh, I''ll go, sister. You''re not right. How can you say you''re not bad?"


    Lou Zhao, who was sentimental and had tears in his eyes, turned his head and asked, "what did you say? I don''t look good? "


    Xu Qing hesitated for a moment, but was chased by Lou Zhao.


    This is what a sister and a brother should look like. They fight when they are angry. When something goes wrong, the elder sister always wants to protect the younger brother, but the younger brother protects the elder sister.


    Xu Qing and Lou Zhao are both adults. One of the things they tacitly understand is to make up for their 20 years of sister brother relationship. As a child, Lou Zhao was childlike. She grew up in a greenhouse all the time. She was sensible late. However, after he became sensible, she always felt that she was useless. No one said anything about her. She just felt that she couldn''t help her with family affairs.


    In the face of Lou Yi''s encirclement and suppression, she feels that she can help her mother win the river dragon disciple, but finally let Xu Qing stab her to death with a wooden stick. She feels more and more useless.


    Just now, if Xu Qing comforted her, she would surely cry. Xu Qing''s sarcasm made her understand that Xu Qing didn''t need her to do anything, she just needed her to be there. It''s like a mother who has four children. One gives her clothes, one gives her food, one gives her a place to live, and one can''t give her anything. The fourth child has to be there to make her feel at ease.


    Kinship is a very wonderful thing. Some people say that all feelings will become kinship in the end, because all feelings will become you in the end. As long as I am there, I will feel at ease.


    The younger sister and younger brother fight and quarrel to the library, which seems to be something that every larger clan will have. There is no lack of martial arts classics that have lost their inheritance, but many people don''t know it. Just like culture is the stamina of a country, the library is also the stamina of a mountain gate.


    Unfortunately, most people in China now think that there is no job to study traditional literature, and the library outside the building is still in silence. There has never been an order forbidding people to go in and out, but no one wants to have a look at it.


    Lou Zhao, standing on the blue stone, said: "there are six storeys in the library. The first is history and miscellaneous schools, the second is Confucianism, the third is Taoism, the fourth is Buddhism, the fifth is a hundred schools of thought, and the sixth is martial arts classics. Although it is not as good as Shaolin''s Library and Qinghai''s library, it is also unique, not much worse than our four major libraries in China Less. "


    Instead of going in immediately, Xu Qing strolled around and said, "is there no one to manage it?"


    "One, because no one came, was always fishing to meet him?"


    "See, see, who grows up in Mr. Jin Yong''s martial arts novels doesn''t know that the most powerful one is the floor sweeper in the Sutra Pavilion of Shaolin Temple?"


    There are many mountains and many waters, but each of them has its own scenery. Xu Qing can easily see the old fisherman, the green Ruo Li, the green coir raincoat and the cold river snow alone in the lake. It''s very pleasant.


    Xu Qing and Lou Zhao were going to talk behind him, but they saw a bamboo raft on the river. The woman on the raft was Lou Feng, who was colder than Xiao Ruobing.


    There was no wave on the river, but the bamboo raft didn''t support itself. Lou Feng was holding a fishing rod in her hand, as if she wanted to compete with the old fisherman for fish. Xu Qingle lit a cigarette and sat down, saying, "this kind of fishing method, we have to fight."


    As soon as the words were finished, there was a wave. Lou Feng pulled up the bamboo pole with one hand, and the fishing line cut the sky. With a piercing sound, she attacked the old fisherman. Is this the undeclared battle in the legend?


    The old fisherman pulled up his fishing line to fight, but found that there was already a big fish on the hook. He threw the fishing rod out in a hurry. When the fishing rod was entangled by Lou Feng''s fishing line, the old fisherman stepped on the water, grabbed the big fish, avoided Lou Feng''s attack, stepped on the water, and just stood beside Xu Qing.


    Xu Qing was surprised and said, "fight with ya? Why do you think so? Don''t you want your fish basket? No more bait? No more fishing rods? "


    The old man grinned at Xu Qing and said, "no, no, there''s nothing I can''t let go of in my life. I just like to eat a bite of fish."


    Xu qingpai, dismissive, "you are the world''s largest, carefree, will say such words."


    The old man turned to look at Xu Qing and said, "are you Xu Qing? He''s good. I''ve heard that he''s good at it. Why do you come here if you don''t plan to take the position of the head of the family? Reading? Funny


    Xu Qing clasped his hands and said, "Hey, you''re right. I''m here to be funny."


    Old fish is funny, but he doesn''t talk much. He brings Xu Qing into the library and goes to his residence to roast fish.


    Xu Qing entered the library just to have a look. He found that a pile of books turned out to be bamboo slips. He thought it was a gimmick. When he picked up a roll, his face changed. He said in a trembling voice, "this is the Yellow Emperor''s foreign classics?"


    Lou Zhao asked, "the Yellow Emperor''s foreign classics?"


    "Eighteen volumes of Huangdi''s Canon of internal medicine have been published since ancient times, while thirty-seven volumes of Huangdi''s Canon of external medicine are officially believed to be lost forever. I didn''t expect that there was one here. Historians have never admitted that there was such a thing in China. If this is true, it means that surgery can be done in ancient China." Xu Qing carefully put down the bamboo slips and went to read other books. Xu Qing found the book of music. He was so excited that he said, "we always talk about four books and five classics now, but we don''t know it''s actually six classics. Besides the book of songs, Li Yi Chun Qiu, there is another book called the book of music. It''s said that it was lost in Shao Zili''s hands. I didn''t expect it would be here."Xu Qingru got the treasure, carefully put it down, and then went to see other ancient books, many of which are not lost, but have more complete records. Xu Qingru said: "sister, you have to do something for me, and help me invite Gu Lao from Beijing University. And Mr. Ji Xilin, the veteran of our department of Chinese language and literature. "


    Lou Zhao doesn''t understand why Xu Qing is so excited. It''s just a few books. But looking at Xu Qing''s expression, she knows it''s a big deal. She immediately goes to do it. Xu Qing is worried that something might happen on the road. She asks her grandfather to give her 12 dead men to go out and do business with Lou Zhao. Xu qingben puts a bed in the corner of the library and asks Xiao Yueer and Lin Qingli to come over, He brought the four treasures of the study. He made them into the shape of a book and copied the Huangdi Waijing and yuejing by hand. On them were the seal script that he could not recognize completely. He could only imitate it carefully. It was as if his hand would slow down and two ancient books would be lost.


    In this way, all parties outside the building are preparing to challenge the position of the owner of the house, and Xu Qing leads a very boring life in the eyes of ordinary people, all night long, eyes covered with handwritten.


    As the days went by, Xu Qing was isolated from the rest of the world by reading only the books of sages and sages. Su Ya''s side, things finally got big

 C478

    If the engineering team and Cui Xiaojie abide by the rules, nothing will happen. Even if Su Ya agrees, they will not abide by the rules. Some people write the word "greed" on their faces, while others write it in their hearts. Su Ya can see at a glance what color their hearts are.


    With a $1 billion contract in black and white, the engineering team is bound to play the old way, and join hands with Cui Xiaojie to play the fund-raising way. Su Ya lets Qi Yuwei, who is in the capital, register a fake company with $1 billion to join the fund-raising.


    Fishing, of course, requires bait.


    After the big fish took the bait, the capital accumulated to 10 billion. For a company, 10 million capital is not simple, 10 billion. Cui Xiaojie''s eyes are green when she sees the money coming to the account.


    The engineering team was forced by Cui Xiaojie, a partner, not to put all the money it raised into its own pocket. Half of it was still there.


    They never dreamed that Suya was a big conspiracy from the moment she appeared in front of them.


    Suya played a trick to let Ankang''s Yuwei group hold shares and sniped off all the working capital of the same company as the engineering team. Yashu group and Yuwei group are strategic cooperation alliances. Ankang is willing to help with this, and it is also a way to make money on behalf of heaven.


    The contracts signed by these holding companies are that they can''t see the profits and withdraw their shares at any time. The engineering team verbally promised that Yashu group would pay the money. However, Suya would not turn a blind eye to this project and issued a notice. Yashu group only took 1 billion yuan for this project, but would not take more than 10 billion yuan. Yashu group is not responsible for the 10 billion yuan mess. Then he defended his rights and interests through normal legal means. He only had a contract of one billion yuan with Cui Xiaojie. The engineering team had only the right to construct, but not the right to introduce funds. Moreover, the public relations department of Yashu group immediately held a press conference, bought a large number of Shooters, condemned the practice of the engineering team, and wanted to cancel the contract.


    At this time, those holding companies were in a hurry, and they also reflected that they had been cheated.


    Originally, it was a project worth 1 billion yuan. The economic crimes of the engineering team had to spread out a mess of at least 5 billion yuan, and the money was actually smashed in. Suya withdrew the capital and gave up the project, leaving Cui Xiaojie and the engineering team in full charge.


    The sound of debt collection suddenly hit Cui Xiaojie and the engineering team. If they were arrested at this time, it would undoubtedly give them a protective umbrella, so the relevant departments did not immediately arrest them. The fund-raising units and migrant workers went all out to ask for money, and the engineering team threw the pot to Cui Xiaojie, but none of them could run away. It''s not a big sum for Yashu group, but for the engineering team and Cui Xiaojie, it''s not enough to sell meat for several lives.


    During the period, Cui Xiaojie also called Suya, saying that she was cheated by the engineering team. Suya said to her, "the contract is in your hands, how can others cheat you? I''m a businessman, and only when I''m profitable can I decide to do something. I''ve never harmed anyone, and I always advocate win-win results. But I hate people taking my money to do things that trap people, especially when I try to make you earn money. If you come back to pit me, you owe me five billion, can I help you? "


    Then there was news that the leading team of the engineering team was killed and the murderer turned himself in. Several migrant workers were involved. They were counting on the money to celebrate the Chinese new year, but they didn''t expect to be trapped. Su Ya''s re creation of public opinion has set off a wave of "no arrears of migrant workers'' hard-earned money" in China.


    Relevant units in law enforcement, also in line with the principle of "no excuse, justifiable", and then Su Ya secretly made up the wages of these migrant workers through relevant units, and doubled. Damn the engineering team, the migrant workers are not guilty.


    The damned person of the engineering team died, and Cui Xiaojie was naturally pushed to the top of the storm. What can she do as a lady? Only her children can find a way to force Zhao Zhongcheng to spit out all the money he collected during his reign and ruin his family. Zhao Zhongcheng is also brought to the Supreme Court by a subpoena. It''s director Qiu who is suing him. When Zhao Zhongcheng falls down, he pulls out the turnip and brings out the mud. Director Qiu has no one to protect him and is also brought into the Bureau.


    With the fall of the relevant figures and the disappearance of the monkeys, many bad performers and companies were uprooted, and Fengqi entertainment could not be spared. The Ministry of security did not find any evidence of Wang Shanqi''s crime, but found out that Wang Shanqi was in China during the Anti Japanese War, and sang Fu''s child, who was raised by the Chinese, was forcibly sent back to China by the relevant departments. He grew up eating the milk of the Chinese In the end, they are also white eyed wolves.


    Bank of Indonesia''s channel of injecting funds into Huaxia has been cut off mercilessly, and relevant domestic units have paid more attention to Bank of Indonesia.


    Because it''s a business in the entertainment industry, everything needs to be announced. There are 100 million fans of the support group accumulated by the stars, so these people have to see what their idols are.


    As a result, many of the actual artists who had been trampled on and couldn''t hold up their heads have been cleared up. Those who have been arrested have confessed to be lenient and recruited everything.


    At the beginning of this incident, many people in the No. 2 leader''s team thought that there would be turbulence. The No. 2 leader went to the propaganda department and said, "to remove the poison, you need to take heavy medicine. People with correct three views can go anywhere. They are going straight. Let all platforms quickly promote the real name system, ban the voice of people who do not have real name registered accounts, and ban minors'' right to speak." People who have the right to speak on the platform often feel that they don''t have to be responsible for what they say because of the hidden nature of the network, while people must be responsible for what they say. I don''t believe that they can''t cure those Internet blowers! Of course, after the real name system, the relevant units should protect the information of netizens! "In this way, Su Ya made a breakthrough in the entertainment industry, which was generous and generous. Moreover, there was no chaos that the higher authorities were worried about. More than 90% of the comments were "happy". Many depressed and unsuccessful artists are also sighing. They are grateful for their efforts to get out of the mud without being contaminated, and for their adherence to the principles from the beginning to the end.


    Some fans'' spiritual support has been removed. Naturally, someone has to make up for their inner emptiness. Many positive and strong stars have come out to blog, saying, beautiful scenery, bright sky and earth, isn''t it everyone''s wish? Some people, are you sad about your past ignorance?


    Han Siyu''s microblog is indispensable, but she only wrote a poem, "the right way in the world is vicissitudes." Because Han Siyu knows how hard it is to do a good thing like this.


    This matter, including the official thought that Xu Qing had done something, but Xu Qing was shut down outside the building. After careful investigation, they found that it was su Ya who did it. With very clever means, on the one hand, he attacked some small enterprises with bad capital chain, on the other hand, he ignited the fuse of the entertainment industry. When the relevant departments sigh about what Xu Qing''s family''s brain is made of, a large number of agents from the security department go to Guangzhou to escort Su Ya back to the capital, and they are forced to escort Su Ya back to the capital.


    The reason is very simple. Suya destroyed the door of sangfuguo''s export of Chinese culture. The secret agent has investigated that sangfuguo is ready to retaliate with the most direct force. There are too many foreigners in Guangzhou, so it''s not safe for Suya to stay there.


    Han Siyu nearly died. They dare not have any more problems with Suya.


    At the key point after the break of the entertainment circle, the women''s group column began to be selected in full swing. The producers were ye Mei and Wen Xuemin. Han Siyu happily joined the ranks of tutors, because she heard a star who had been popular for more than 30 years in a speech column say, "if you earn, you will give people, if you learn, you will teach people." Han Siyu thinks that what he has learned day and night in the past two years can really be given to girls who are no more than 20 years old.


    She was also present at the audition. She wanted to understand the ability of these girls and how to teach them in the future.


    The final keynote of this column is determined to be inspirational, and efforts will be rewarded.


    The first leader''s national policy is to make everything better in Huaxia from the coast to the interior. There are several major events in the past two years. First, Minyue has become a subsidiary state of Huaxia, with Huaxia troops stationed. Second, he has beaten Brahman for at least 100 years, and dare not clamor with Huaxia. Third, shimia is being built into an economic zone of Huaxia. Fourth, he has uprooted Xiong''s family and Zhao Zhongcheng''s family, These tumors of tarsal bone have also brought a clear sky to many areas of China.


    People with good eyesight can see that Xu Qing is the leader of all this.


    At present, Xu Qing is doing two other great things. First, he is integrating the Chinese sect. Second, the relevant departments are suspicious that Xu Qing will also do some great things in the cultural circle.


    Yu Lao, the president of Peking University, took two masters of Chinese language and culture to the mountains outside the building. Mr. Ji Xilin was the guide of Xu Qing as a teacher. Gu Changping, the president of Gu, was a famous historian.


    When the three cultural scholars saw these things, they held Xu Qing''s hand and said, "if you find these things, you will be famous in history."


    Xu Qing can''t stand the rancidity of these literati, but he is also a lot more relaxed. Let the old people sort out the ancient books that don''t exist in the cultural circle. It''s enough to scan one original with a high-definition device, and copy one attachment.


    The library outside the building is no longer a secret, but Xu Qing can''t let them take out the martial arts secrets on the top floor. He also wants to keep the brand of the library outside the building.


    Finally, the leaders of various sects began to go up the mountain, and the selection meeting of the owners was about to begin.


    Compared with other young people''s crazy preparation, Xu Qing was too calm. Lou Wei asked Xu Qing more than once what he was doing. Xiao yue''er said that they didn''t know. Lin Qingli said that Xu Qing was studying oracle bone inscriptions with Lao Yu. Lin Qingli didn''t know. Xu Qing found that Lao Yu had learned from ancient times to modern times, especially Xiao Zhuan. He knew that every word had not changed since Qin unified China White.


    Xu Qing mainly took this opportunity to understand the master''s Secret script and Huangdi''s external classic, so that he could learn all his needling skills. After studying and understanding Huangdi''s external classic, ye Xiaohan''s legs could be saved.


    Many people on the Mountain Gate who have made friends with Sanfang have come to see Xu Qing. In fact, Xu Qing is still under the influence of others. He doesn''t want to look up to others at all. In the end, he gets annoyed and scolds others. Later, Lao Yu doesn''t know what news he has revealed to the outside world, and no one will disturb Xu Qing any more.


    At this point, it spread on the mountain gate that Xu Qing was just a waste of firewood. The sword Pavilion and sword Pavilion didn''t dare to set foot at all. What kind of warrior were they who only dared to cat in the library Pavilion and didn''t dare to touch weapons? It''s not just waste wood, it''s not big, it''s not small, so many sect leaders go up the mountain, he is a kind of indifferent attitude, how can he convince the public in the future?


    Not only no big or small, but also a lecheron. With Lin Qingli and Xiao Yueer two beauties all day long, they are happy to go back to their hometown.


    In the past, because Xu Qing washed the Mountain Gate with blood, the old man didn''t order punishment, which made many people on the mountain gate have awe of Sanfang. Now, people who met Sanfang want to turn their eyes out. When they treat Sanfang''s servants, they are more likely to spit and abuse, and more likely to fight and kick.Lou Zhao took a moment to tell Xu Qing about the situation. Xu Qing was not angry, but said, "the villain has a fat mouth, the gentleman has a fat heart. What do you want to do with them? You can also see clearly who can use this mountain gate and who can''t use it... "

 C479

    "These bamboo slips are not rotten for thousands of years. I don''t know how they were made." When the three old men finished copying everything, they carefully put the bamboo slips back where they were. Yu asked.


    I still remember when Xu Qing just arrived at school, Yu Lao did not believe Xu Qing and thought that it was a relationship. Now it seems that Xu Qing is a treasure when he is a teacher in Beijing University, whether in class or not.


    Xu Qing started to help the three old people sort out the copied things and said, "it was soaked in clear oil, and later generations also used sodium pentachlorophenol. It should have been stored in absolute anaerobic condition for a long time. Maybe someone dug it out of the tomb. No matter how it survives, if you don''t lose it, Amitabha


    These days, the energy of the three old people has been wasted a lot. Fortunately, Xu Qing cooked them a medicated diet with recuperation function. The old man''s body is still strong.


    Ji Xilin told Xu Qing: "the emergence of these ancient books in the cultural world is bound to cause an uproar. They can correct a lot of mistakes and correct a lot of history." Huangdi Waijing "can fill a lot of loopholes in medical problems. You found these ancient books. The right to publish them at that time is yours."


    Xu Qing repeatedly waved his hand and said: "unscientific, the national calamity does not make money, the dead do not earn money, I have an idea, we either open an ancient books network, ancient poetry, ancient prose, ancient books, divided into a complete set of classics and history, translation, appreciation, the author''s introduction, the author''s writing mentality, the whole people can see, not to mention how much can be passed on, at least can be passed on, recognized If you really spend a lot of money to do this well, isn''t it a merit? "


    Mr. Gu Changping and Xu Qing are old friends, and Xu Qing has saved his life.


    After Xu Qing left the northeast, Mr. Gu Changping also experienced a great change from politics to literature.


    At the beginning, Gu Changping in Northeast China was ordered to be in danger. In the final decisive battle, Xu Qing asked shangguanyan to protect his life. Since then, Gu Changping wanted to see Xu Qing. After stabilizing the situation in Northeast China, he applied for retirement ahead of time. He had to do something and was transferred to Peking University as an honorary professor.


    These things are usually mentioned when talking with Su Ya and Han Siyu, or when meeting the teachers of Beijing University after class. In Xu Qing''s eyes, this is not a big deal. However, Xu Qing knows Gu Changping''s name.


    With such a long history, Gu Changping was a little grateful to Xu Qing. On the way down the mountain after leaving the library, Gu Changping and Xu Qing walked side by side and said, "General Xu, what you have done in the past two years is really worthy of any praise and hard work."


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "it''s just like learning from the martyrs to do some small things for the country. With the efforts of your leaders, the country is peaceful. That''s all I can do."


    Gu Changping said calmly: "the idea you just said is very good. I don''t know whether the Ministry of education will allocate funds. Now, they are willing to spend money to support poor students. They always think that they have wasted money on scientific research. Maybe it has gone into someone''s pocket."


    "It doesn''t matter. I can''t go back for a while now. My aunt is also busy. Isn''t Siyu having three classes a week? Find an opportunity to talk to her. I want to do this project. She can invest in it. Isn''t the Museum of Beijing University also invested in Siyu? It''s OK to set up another website. "


    After chatting all the way, Xu Qinggong respectfully sent the three old scholars down the mountain gate, and Lou Zhao sent them down Shennongjia again. There was a special bus to pick them up, and Xu Qing didn''t have to send them back to Beijing.


    When he went up the mountain again, Xu Qing felt as if he had nothing to do with it. He saw the three old people down the mountain. He was not happy because he had never been so respectful to any old man since Xu Qing came. In the eyes of the people of the clan, only the soldiers in China had the ability. They saw that the three old people were not soldiers. Xu Qing, what are you doing What about it? There are so many old people outside the building. There are no less than 100 people who are 50 years old. How come I never see you? Xu Qing, go to visit you? Where did you get these cats and dogs? Are you respectful?


    It''s not only the people outside the building. Recently, there are some senior leaders who have been going up the mountain one after another. Their disciples and servants have brought a lot of them, and their hearts are itching with hatred. Which younger generation of the Lou family doesn''t visit their own leader these days? Xu Qing, you don''t even show your face. Even if you are not the owner of the building, you have to be polite to the guests, don''t you?


    Or is it that the villain has no integrity and goes after the end? In fact, those big leaders will not care, but these servants are not worried about the emperor and eunuchs. If eyes can kill people, Xu Qing is afraid to die hundreds of times.


    There are also some people who are jealous. The two girls around Xu Qing are so beautiful, but their eyes are always on Xu Qing, and they don''t stay on anyone for a second.


    In the final analysis, Xu Qingtai is too excellent, which makes many people dissatisfied and makes more people jealous.


    Xu Qing didn''t care about these people''s eyes at all. What he was thinking was another thing. Lou Qi was su Zihou''s disciple. If he won Lou Qi in the future, would he have a feud with Su Zihou? Can you make a feud with Su Zihou? But according to the current situation, I have to take the master down. As Su Zihou''s identity, the apprentice lost, so I don''t want to find my own embarrassment, do I? Turn the river dragon, Penglai old demon, they all have no noble demeanor, protect the calf, Su Zihou''s face? Besides, Lou Qi is just a registered disciple, so it should not be.Now in this world, Xu Qing is afraid that Su Zihou is the only one.


    Two days before the competition, Xu Qing finally stopped going to the library and finished all the treatment plans for ye Xiaohan. Huang Di''s foreign classics and the set of needling techniques left by his teacher Gong have all been memorized. If he stays in the library, those books will have little meaning for him. Now is not the time for him to read the martial arts script.


    Two days later, Xu Qing didn''t see any visitors, and only Lin Qingli was left in his room to help him protect the Dharma. Xiao Yueer took care of his daily life and stayed in his big house. He was thinking that his swordsmanship really wasn''t good enough. Martial uncle said that if his swordsmanship was successful, it would make him cry. If you can learn a few more moves, Penglai old demon is afraid to be able to use his own set of seconds. The stick skill of river dragon and the big sword of the old man in white robe can be combined into one move. Penglai old demon''s sword is absolutely qualified to be a move. Unfortunately, he didn''t fight much. Fortunately, a rudiment can be found from the move of sealing red armor and the power of Penglai old demon. That night, Master Li relegation Xian imitated Penglai''s sword .


    Xu Qing will use these two days to knock out these two moves. With these two moves, even if Su Zihou comes, he can beat him.


    In January, even in the south, the weather is cold, and you have to wear some hairy clothes.


    In the early morning, the sun rises in the East, and the golden light falls. The whole mountains outside the mountain are shrouded in a glow. The song of apes and the song of birds make people happy.


    All the people in the mountains outside the mountain get up early and get red everywhere. Today is a good day for the selection of home owners in the mountains outside the mountain. The servants who didn''t plan to take part in the competition with joy on their faces and decided to take part in the competition with seriousness on their faces. They gathered in Zhongyi hall. Today, it''s about fighting. Father and son chatted and went to Zhongyi hall. It''s already crowded here. Fortunately, the onlookers can''t cross one road Line, so that people who participate in the selection have a larger space.


    The examiner is Lou Tianqi''s personal steward. He reads out the rules of the competition on the stage, which are similar to those of other schools. One of them is that everyone who participates in the competition has to get the test number, and everyone has to remember their own number. No one knows except themselves, so as to avoid favoritism and malpractice. The examiner''s standard of judging them varies from person to person.


    Those who took part in the exam, from young to middle-aged, were arranged to take the exam number. After remembering it, they were ordered to burn it.


    Then two hundred people were moved to a big flat and looked away. They were divided into five big blocks and two hundred small wooden houses, which were their test sites.


    Before entering the competition, everyone who was preparing for the competition sat on the chairs outside. Except for the old people who were servants themselves, each of the Lou family was followed by several servants to serve and pour tea and water. Xu Qing was also taken good care of by Xiao Yueer and Lin Qingli.


    Other people look serious and nervous, like facing the enemy, but Xu Qing looks relaxed, chatting with Lin Qingli around him. This kind of exam, which put everyone in a room, was still in the Ming Dynasty. In order to avoid cheating, he had to check all the three doors. After the first door was checked, when the second door was checked, the first door was the one The soldiers of the gate will be killed on the spot.


    Lin Qingli asked, "are we going to have a thorough examination this time? What about the girls? "


    Xu Qing waved his hand with a smile and said, "no, no Green carp, do you know how many days there are in the Ming Dynasty? There are three exams in total, one for three days. You are not allowed to go out. Even if someone dies in the exam room, you are not allowed to go out. "


    Lin Qingli asked in surprise, "Why are you so strict?"


    In other people''s eyes, Xu Qing is just chatting with the people around him, while Xu Qing is grasping a scene to pass on some ancient and modern Chinese traditions to Lin Qingli, telling her how important it is to get an official title in ancient times. With an official title, even a scholar can raise people. Without an official title, you can''t raise people even if you have tens of billions of property, and so on Lin Qingli''s eyebrows danced.


    Originally a good chat, a person holding a box stormed over, knocked over the table in front of Xu Qing, looked up, it was a servant, knocked over Xu Qing''s table, turned back and sneered, said: "did not see!" Then he sent the box to Lou Qi''s hand. It was a gilded brush. When he left the field, he deliberately passed by Xu Qing. Xu Qing was never too late for a gentleman to avenge himself. He kicked the next man''s ankle and fell on the ground. Xu Qing said softly, "I didn''t see it!"


    Lin Qingli broke his leg with one foot. With a scream, the girl said, "I didn''t see it."


    At this time, Lou Qi got up and came over, and said to Xu Qing, "brother, it''s up to the master to beat a dog, isn''t it?"


    "Good!" Xu Qing stood up and stared at Lou Qi. Then he dropped his chair on the man who was still howling on the ground. "Beat the dog, look at the master, OK?"


    Lou Qi resented Xu Qing and said, "there is no grudge between us, is there?"


    No grudge? Well, Lou Yi is not your father. We have no grudge. Xu Qing sneered and said, "now we have it."


    Before the examination, the sword was drawn. Fortunately, Lou Feng came and said in a harsh voice: "so many experts are present, don''t give the Lou family shame."However, neither Lou Qi nor Xu Qing will give her aunt face. She only listens to the noisy scene of jingle in the distance and calms down. Lou Qi stares at Xu Qing and retreats to his position. Xu Qing also looks at the visitor a little silly.


    a purple dress, graceful and graceful, slim, but with a strong, beautiful hair shawl, it looks as if lily white skin, pink cheek, dignified, there is a self aware charm, such as winter pink plum blossom, few people seem to know who she is, and know someone shouted: "cold moon to."


    Lou Zhaocai said in Xu Qing''s ear, "this is Grandma''s close disciple. After you were born, grandma picked up a girl from the foot of the mountain. She is two or three years older than you. Later, she has been very rare. She didn''t expect to be so beautiful. She has cultivated all her skills and wants to be the head of the family."


    "Cold moon?" Xu Qing asked, and looked at the woman with no squint, holding a dark purple sword in her hand. It''s not a long sword, it''s a long sword. Should it be a Miao Dao? Xu Qingke guessed correctly that this is not only Miao Dao, but also the ancestor of Miao Dao, which has been ranked the second in China since ancient times, and the killer of Ninja Dao. Lengyue, who looks like an immortal, does not squint, but only stays on xiaoyueer for a moment, with a touch of strange brilliance in her eyes.


    Lou Feng whispered in Xu Qing''s ear: "Xiao Qing, your good fortune has come. Your grandmother knows what your grandfather did. In the past few years, she began to give you two eight characters. I''m afraid she wanted to promise you to be your wife. However, beauty is in trouble. From the 13th day of the cold moon, Lou Qi asked you to marry her. Up to now, she hasn''t married. She''s waiting for her."


    In Lou Feng''s words, Lin Qingli''s face is full of pride, but Xiao Yueer''s face is not so good when she looks at Lengyue.


    Xu Qing''s face is even worse. From the beginning and the end of his grandfather''s words, and from Lengyue''s temperament and appearance, I''m afraid I have to promise myself? This is a certain thing! Come on, send a text message to Siyu. If you are really married by your grandparents, if you want to refuse to get married, Siyu will have to come

 C480

    The words have been said, the number has also been grasped, and the excitement generated by the freshness has passed, and the competition is about to begin.


    The whole square was quiet, and more than 30 headmasters took their seats. Lou Tianqi, who was in the middle of the square, waved his hand to start. The old housekeeper of the chief examiner stepped forward and looked around. He opened his mouth and said: "today, it''s a big day for 50 years to select the next leader of the house. The talents of the house gather together. What a prosperous place. The first essay test, painting, inscription, the title is "hero", heavy color meticulous painting. The time limit is two days, and each candidate can only bring one servant to serve


    Lin Qingli said: "how can I take slaves to serve? Are you not afraid of cheating? "


    Xu Qing said: "in two days, you have to eat, don''t you? Don''t be afraid of cheating. If someone can draw a good work on behalf of others, it''s not a loss for that person to win the hearts of such talents. It''s heavy color meticulous painting. There are only two words: hero. Although he is a character, he has to show his environment. Since it''s a competition, he has to go all out. What help do I need? He can sharpen ink, color and green carp. Can you? "


    Lin Qingli shook his head and said, "brother, you haven''t taught me."


    Xiaoyueer can''t either. She grew up among nomads. She knows some Qiang flute tunes, but she really doesn''t know calligraphy and painting.


    Xu Qing way: "if the Ni son is in good, that wench''s level is not low."


    Shangguanqiu came to Xu Qing''s side and said, "mother will accompany you in. It doesn''t matter what you do."


    "Yes Xu Qing readily agreed, but after announcing the entrance, everyone was not happy to see Shangguan Qiu go in with Xu Qing. Didn''t they say that they were taking slaves in? Is Xu Qing going to use his mother as a slave? Are you a father and son soldier? I''ve heard of shangguanqiu''s reputation. Can it be that Xu Qing can''t do anything without his mother?


    Now, in the world, students'' parents take exams together. They feel sorry for their parents. Xu Qingzhen doesn''t think it''s a big deal for his mother to accompany him to take exams. But people in the clan don''t want to see this kind of picture, because most of the men in the clan have done things early. When they were 15 or 16, they had their own family. At this time, women in the family often don''t show up in public. When fighting outside, Xu Qing took the lead, and the women in the family came out to fight an assist. Others could see it and would not say anything. However, at this time, many people were not willing to see it.


    Also, they hate Xu Qing. It''s like some people do public welfare. People with red eyes will say that they have too much money to spend. In short, whatever Xu Qing does now, they will think negatively.


    However, when the cold moon looked at Xu Qing, the playfulness in her eyes had nothing to do with Xu Qing''s "bad name".


    The competition still started. Xu Qing entered the examination cabin. The cabin is 30 square meters, and the table is 20 square meters. It is covered with big Shuxuan, four treasures of the study, paibi, white jade Paperweight, inkstone bucket and toilet. Everything is ready.


    It''s just that the small house is too oppressive. There are walls on three sides and doors and windows on one side. It''s not the right way to go out behind closed doors. Fortunately, Xu Qing''s house is on the side. If you open the curtains, you can see the pond on the top of the mountain and the white crane rising and falling.


    After coming in and sitting down, Xu Qing didn''t immediately start to polish his ink. A mother and son chatted. Xu Qing said, "hero, how do you want to embody it? Who are the heroes in this world? "


    Shangguan Qiu said: "Cao Cao and Liu Bei?"


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "that''s what Cao Cao thought. He was a hero of that era. I think Guan Erye was a hero. He followed him all his life. He was loyal and courageous. He galloped in the battlefield with blue dragon, blue moon, red rabbit and BMW."


    "How do I think someone will draw Cao Cao and Liu Bei to cook wine?"


    Xu Qing said: "no matter what they draw, mom, have you ever seen a large pond red with blood?"


    "I haven''t seen it."


    "I''ve seen it before. I haven''t had a chance to see the battlefield where the martyrs fought to defend their country to death. However, I followed my godfather and godmother to see a battle in which the people of small Middle East countries defended their territory. The bloody battlefield turned red. It''s a hero to die for their country." Xu Qing said: "the most unforgettable pictures in my life are the pictures of my Godfathers dying one by one, and the war of zhuomu defense. In the defense of zhuomu, I only took 50 soldiers to block the attack of a Brahman division. I can''t forget their glance and smile, and I can''t forget the way they decided to die. Heroes, it''s them


    Xu Qing didn''t regard the competition as a competition at all. For a long time, he didn''t paint a picture carefully. It was easy for him to have two days'' free time. Xu Qing decided to record their faces.


    Later, shangguanqiu found that his techniques of color matching couldn''t help Xu Qing either. Xu Qing had to handle all the different kinds of painting. Xu Qing''s fine brushwork can be surrealistic, and it can''t be separated from the aesthetic category of Chinese people. This level is rare in the whole country.


    Because Xu Qingxue''s fine brushwork figures are learned from the picture of the river at Qingming Festival. He uses the scattered perspective method to get the scene.


    On the riverside map during the Qingming Festival, from the big to the wild rivers, to the rivets on boats and carts, to the small commodities on vendors, and to the words on market signs, they are harmoniously organized into a unified whole. There are all kinds of animals, going to the market to buy and sell, hanging out to drink, doing everything. Some people say that there are more than 1600 people on the five meter long scroll. What Xu Qing wanted to draw was only his own. How could the 50 plus people not take it down?Shangguanqiu''s idea of painting this kind of painting, in the clan will not please, Xu Qing wrote a poem, insinuated, "master do not know the hatred of subjugation, across the river still practice Qimei stick!"


    Two days passed quickly. Xu Qing said, "if you really look at the level of painting, my painting is magnified 100 times, and the lines are OK. I can''t get the first. I have to try my best to let him become a professor in the Academy of fine arts of Peking University."


    Xu Qing is not an arrogant man. It shows that he is really powerful to have such self-confidence. Shangguan Qiu looks at Xu Qing''s painting repeatedly and says, "it''s passed down. Unfortunately, only one number can be written. Who taught you how to paint? Good teaching. "


    Xu Qing said with a smile, "my grandmaster has given me some talent to enjoy food."


    Shangguanqiu helped Xu Qing to roll up the picture scroll, and he said: "Xiaoqing, if you have time, mom will also go to worship your Godfather and godmother. I always want to thank them for raising you so much."


    Xu Qing nodded his head and went out, saying, "OK."


    After going out to hand in the examination paper, Xu Qing saw Lou Qi, Lou Hua and Lengyue. Their examination room was in three directions of Xu Qing. Lou Qi and Lou Hua bowed to Shangguan Qiu and said, "three aunts." Cold moon is called: "three niangs." That''s what the old lady taught me.


    Originally, everything was fine, but Lou Hua said something ironic, "aunt three, did you help Xu Qing finish the painting? Did you write the poem, too? "


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "yes, it was painted by my mother, and it was also written by my mother. After the announcement, you should study hard!"


    Lou Qi said: "it''s shameless for others to write on their behalf and say that they are so calm and calm."


    "You can''t ask for more face. If you want more, it''s too thick!" Xu Qing and these people are dead enemies. Xu Qing and Lou Qi are fighting each other. Now we can''t see who is better or who is lower.


    However, two dog slaves came over with tea and came to fight for face for their master. Neither Xu Qing nor shangguanqiu noticed that a dog slave tripped and a glass of water splashed on Xu Qing''s scroll, which had not been sorted out by the examiner for a long time. The Xuan paper absorbed water and the ink was still wet, so the painting was destroyed.


    Xu Qing''s face suddenly turns cold. If it''s just a test paper, it''s OK. These are the soldiers who fought bloody battles in Xu Qing''s memory! The dog slave fell on his knees, kowtowed and yelled, "young master, spare your life, villain''s death, villain''s death!"


    How can anyone beg for mercy like this? Kowtow and smile? Xu Qing kicked him, but he didn''t kick anyone. Because Lengyue was just near, he blocked Xu Qing''s foot with the ancestor of Miao Dao. Lengyue''s name was worthy of a cold word, and his words were cold. He said, "young master, you have a big temper. If you don''t want to, you won''t be guilty. Don''t you even let go of a servant?"


    Lou Qi gloated and said, "you didn''t draw it anyway. If it''s destroyed, it''s destroyed."


    Xu Qing narrowed his eyes, looked at the examiner, looked at the dog slave, looked at louqi and Louhua, and then looked at Lengyue, and said, "yes, unite to isolate Laozi, OK, Niubi!" He turned his fingers and said with a smile, "we''ll see!" He looked at the dog slave again and said, "I wish I knew it was a capital crime!"


    After Xu Qing and shangguanqiu left, the kneeling dog slave got up and blinked at Lou Qi. However, Lengyue was present, and he couldn''t say anything. All of a sudden, he convulsed and foamed. Less than half a minute after he fell to the ground, he died. Lengyue frowned and recalled Xu qingfan''s finger movement. She drew a needle from the dog slave''s spine and said angrily "I didn''t expect this person to be so narrow-minded."


    The examiner who collected the examination papers was numb all over and examined his body with guilty conscience.


    Shangguanqiu and Xu Qing''s mother and son returned to the place where the people gathered. Their faces were as deep as water. I didn''t expect that the villains were so difficult to guard against. They didn''t have examination papers. I don''t know how the leaders would evaluate them.


    But they don''t worry about being kicked out because the old man is on his side.


    Everyone waited nervously for a day. As a result, they found a corner of Xu Qing''s painting and a corner of the inscription from Xu Qing''s painting scroll. They all thought that Xu Qing''s strength could still make it into the top 100. So they announced that Xu Qing would add 100 nouns to the next round after 100 people were eliminated from the Examination Bureau, causing an uproar.


    At the beginning, Xu Qing was arrogant and never cared about the coldness of others, because he always thought that gold would shine, and there would always be a day to hit them in the face. This competition was an opportunity, because he had never lost in all competitions, but this time he was shortlisted as the last one. He felt ashamed, although the reason was not his However, on the battlefield, even if a heavy rain led to your failure, it was you who failed.


    When he returned to Sanfang, he was surrounded by more and more unbridled abuse and contempt. Xu Qing was just like a defeated battle, but he was also powerless.


    The second exam was about temperament, which took place the next day. After Xu Qing went back, he kept silent. Lou Wei, shangguanqiu and his wife, Lou Zhaolin, Qingli and xiaoyueer were always by Xu Qing''s side.


    I don''t know how long I have been quiet. Xu Qingcai murmured: "I underestimated my opponent. Maybe I''ve never lost. I always know that blind self-confidence can kill people. What lessons have I learned from this experience? You can''t give your destiny to anyone you didn''t know! What will happen to the rhythm of tomorrow? Antithetical couplet, homonym, homonym, palindrome inversion, thimble couplet, reduplication, reduplication, homonym, pun, shadow couplet, pause couplet, riddle couplet What can they do? "Lou Feng came and said, "the couplet is face to face. It''s hard for you, but you have to test the temperament of the seven stringed instrument. Can you?"

 C481

    As Xu Qing''s aunt, Lou Feng didn''t communicate well in several meetings. The lesson of every word is always on the point. In addition to the communication between Lou Tianqi and Xu Qing, the image of Lou Feng is still relatively positive in Xu Qing''s mind.


    When Lou Feng asked Xu Qing if he understood the seven stringed instrument, Xu Qing was confused. If he wanted to say that guzheng was ok, he didn''t know much about the seven stringed instrument. He only knew that the seven stringed instrument used to have five strings. King Wen of Zhou added one and King Wu of Zhou added one. Later, it was called Wenwu seven stringed instrument.


    Xu Qing knows more about the origin than anyone else, but in practice, he''s afraid he can''t even understand the score.


    Lou Feng likes to wear gold clothes. At this age, women''s temperament is like Zhu Pei''s. blood is thicker than water. Xu Qing sees that she is also kind-hearted. She has a piano on her back. Her intention is obvious.


    She untied the instrument and put it in front of Xu Qing, saying, "it''s hard for you to have a couplet test tomorrow. I''ll mend the instrument tonight and tomorrow to see how much you can learn."


    Without any affectation, Xu Qing said, "that''s my aunt."


    Half a night later, Xu Qing learned that there are more than 100 overtones in guqin, which is the most overtone instrument in the world. If a tune is not handled well, it will be heard clearly by experts. Now there are more than 150 Guqin scores in China, and more than 3000 guqin songs have been handed down. When taking the exam, it is probably for everyone to put out a score and play it First of all, we need to learn how to read the score. We find that the score of Guqin depends on fingering, where the fingers are placed, and what tone the strings will play. The final test is the proficiency of the fingers.


    In this way, Xu Qing has the bottom, because he plays the piano very well. In the middle of the night, Lou Feng said, "there''s a way. I''ll give you some piano scores tomorrow night. You can play them according to them. It''s probably no problem to get involved in martial arts."


    At daybreak, Xu Qing, who stayed up all night, meditated for an hour in the early morning and went to the examination room. Today''s examination room is near the library, because in Lao Yu''s home, the person who keeps order this time is Lao Yu, who has a few days of apprenticeship with Xu Qing.


    In this competition, three old scholars stood in front of the moon gate. One hundred of them lined up in front of the moon gate. The old scholars would make ten pairs from difficult to easy, and they would be promoted to 50. They were evaluated according to the time.


    When Xu Qing was listening to the rules, he was pushed behind by other people who participated in the selection one by one. These people, old or young, all had disapproval on their faces. Many people even tried to bump into Xu Qing. For this, Xu Qing just gave a smile, but in his heart he said softly: "if you want to bite me, Xu Qing, you still lack a pair of good teeth. Don''t let me slow down When you are angry, you will not even have the chance to pray. "


    Xu Qing''s attitude is not that he has grown up, but that he has taken the pride of winning every battle in the past two years from the bottom of his heart. He is also gradually realizing that he has lost a lot of tit for tat knowledge and learned a lot of reticence.


    The snow is melting, and the moist fragrance in the air is refreshing. Under the heaven and earth, people with the ambition of the current family leader pass through the door one by one.


    Couplet is a topic Xu Qing likes very much, because the wonderful use of Chinese characters is reflected in couplets. He always takes the activity of writing couplets as one of his hobbies. Just when Xu Qing is ready to broaden his horizons, he finds a problem. The couplets produced by these three old scholars are not so difficult. The most difficult thing is the use of homophones No wonder it''s almost impossible for the ancients to bring forth new things such as "hungry chickens steal rice, children beat rice, rats and Liang Liang Liang Liang Liang Liang Ke Jing", "people are too big for Buddhist temples, and temple Buddhas are too big for people". But can you come up with some new ones?


    The scholars in the clan, looking at the sky from the bottom of their eyes, probably don''t know that these things played by the ancients are rotten by the academic circles.


    In kaolouqi, the old scholar did some very simple things like cloud, snow and wind, and the things of pediatrics were also applauded by a large group of people.


    Many of them were beaten down by these very simple things. When they arrived at Xuqing, the three old scholars were not in a hurry. It was still early and they could play with Xu Qing for a while. The old scholar said, "Xu Qing, you are the last one to get here. There are many elements of luck. We have to give you some difficult pairs. We say you can pass, otherwise you can pass It''s not fair to those who have been eliminated. "


    Many people who have passed the examination are looking at Xu Qing with a sneer. This time, you should be eliminated, right? You three rooms should be completely out, right?


    When it comes to Xu Qing, the time is bound to be long. The three old scholars show Xu Qing a seat with a smile. Xu Qing reaches out his hand to them and signals that they can start.


    The old scholar had a startling wood in his hand. He patted it and let the onlookers calm down. He said: "Lotus stem, lotus root, penglian moss, lotus, peony and pistil are fragrant."


    This pair of a, the field is an uproar, to Xu Qing up so difficult? How can Xu Qing be neat with the 14 characters at the beginning of the same cursive script? People who love Xu Qing are dissatisfied, and those who hate Xu Qing are staring at the good play.


    But who can know that the old scholar''s couplet is already the upper and lower couplet, just to embarrass Xu Qing. The upper and lower couplets are not the original of the old scholar. They are all handed down by the ancients. In Beijing University of Arts, the old intellectuals like to study these difficult couplets. Xu Qing happens to know that there is an expert The same up and down couplet, he fingers on the armrest of the chair, light point, way: "flatter far and near carefree, advance and retreat even yundaotong."Xu Qing this to a, those people all hoodwinked, the crowd miscellaneous voice rang out, "Wow, good neat ah!"


    Xu Qing is very happy. Is it useful for these sighted rats to put out the ancient couplets? Since you are playing so much today, I will accompany you to have a good time. I haven''t had this chance in Beijing University.


    As soon as Xu Qing came out, the three old scholars felt the pressure. How could this boy have such high attainments? The old scholar said: "crows fly into the swans and send charcoal in the snow!"


    Xu Qing is a crow. He flies into their swans. The black one runs into the white one. Xu Qing gets up and walks to shangguanqiu, xiaoyueer and others, and says, "the Phoenix stands by the peacock, the icing on the cake!"


    "Heaven''s mouth, the world''s mouth, is determined to swallow Wu!" It''s a word splitting game. Xu Qing knows that it''s more difficult. Naturally, he can''t help it. He said to him, "the king of people, the king of people''s side, intends to take charge of everything!"


    "Geese flying south, wings flying east and West!"


    Xu Qing strolled in the crowd, laughing unkindly: "the front car and the back track, two wheels left and right, high and low!"


    The old scholar stares at Xu Qing, but the scholar is so small hearted that he doesn''t know how to hate Xu Qing. He says, "how many heads are there in the sky?"


    Xu Qing''s eyes were cold, and he said, "let''s try to see what the old thief means."


    "Good!" The old fish in the library who watched the battle yelled, while the others began to whisper.


    The old scholar was angry and said, "take the pen!" The old man wrote down a pair of homophonic words on a piece of paper, "no mountain is as good as Wushan, how can water be as clear as river water?"


    The old scholar still has some real skills. Like a huge brush and mop, he wrote a pair of cursive.


    Where is Xu Qing afraid of him? He took over the pen and wrote down on the paper, "Jia Dao is drunk, but it''s not fake. Liu Ling never leaves anything to drink!"


    Lou Feng first called out: "good word, good word!" Who dares to say that Xu Qing has no attainments in calligraphy? Who dares to say that Xu Qing''s passing the first round is fraud?


    The old scholar said that he could meet an expert today. He said, "living in a pagoda, looking at Kong Ming, it''s hard to walk around the river."


    Xu Qing said: "old thief, are you out of skill? If you take the couplets from the ancient books, it''s OK. Everyone knows the couplets in Sanyuan pagoda tourist area in Sichuan. Do you want a face? I''ll give you a really hard match! A cup of tea can relieve yuan''s thirst. Yes, you have read a lot! Yansuo pond willow, this is the match made by Emperor Qianlong. It has been matched. If you can match it, I don''t think you have read your books for decades. "


    Out of this pair, the old scholar''s face became whiter and whiter, his hands covered his chest, and his heart gushed out. Xu Qing went down the well very unkindly and said, "you''re better than the intestines!"


    The result of today''s competition is obvious. Xu Qing told the examiner to vomit blood. People can''t say what he thought. Is there no empty scholar under the reputation? No, they won''t say that. When Xu Qing went back, she met Lengyue again. Lengyue said, "don''t you know what respecting teachers means? The old man is not in good health. He fell ill because of you. You just left without asking? "


    Xu Qinggen didn''t bother to pay attention to her. What''s the matter with her? Xu Qing''s eyes lingered on her face for a moment, and then crossed over.


    The direction of public opinion has changed. Xu Qing''s reputation has changed from being ignorant to arrogant. He is headstrong and abusive. Many people say, "let''s start the fight. Let master louqi teach this arrogant guy a lesson."


    Lin Qingli couldn''t hold down the fire and said, "let sister Nizi lead the soldiers to beat them up!"


    Xu Qing said: "don''t pay attention to these voices. They are just flattering Dafang for decades. They have a sense of belonging. When Dafang is completely defeated by me, they will be honest. They are easy to rise, easy to retreat, easy to turn back and easy to win over small people. Green carp, the most valuable quality of a person is that he can adhere to his own principles and beliefs even when he is supported by a small number of people, even when he is isolated. "


    Lin Qingli nodded and said, "brother, I remember. Isn''t that cold moon an old lady''s promise to be your wife? Is she a bad person? "


    Xu Qing shook his head and said with a smile: "she is not a bad person, but she is very kind, but she sees too little right and wrong in the world, waiting for her to suffer several crimes..."


    Lin Qingli asked, "is it better to suffer?"


    "Ha ha, not necessarily. Some people will have a thorough understanding when they suffer, and some people will become bad people when they suffer. It depends on who gives advice to her."


    It was the first time that Lin Qingli saw so many right and wrong, many of them didn''t understand, so he incarnated into 100000. Why? He asked: "brother, how do you see all these?"


    Xu Qing was also very patient and said: "the ancients had four views, that is, to look at people in the face of wealth, in the face of adversity, in neglect, and after drinking. What do you mean? It depends on one''s attitude towards money. A gentleman loves money in a proper way. It depends on one''s attitude towards crisis. In recent years, there have been a lot of worms in China''s downfall. In many cases, they are pulling apart. This is that they have no responsibility in the face of crisis. They may not want to pull anyone into the water, but some people will bear all their own sins, These people are not guilty to death. They ignore others. That is to see what a person says unconsciously. That cold moon''s dissatisfaction with me is subconscious, because my means are not so aboveboard. She hates me, which just shows that she is a good person. ""To watch people after drinking is to see what it''s like to be drunk. I know that, to tell the truth after drinking."


    Xu Qing touched Lin Qingli''s head and was very glad that the girl drew inferences from one instance. He chatted all the way to the three room house. After a quick meal, Xu Qing began to study the lyre. No one was allowed to disturb him.


    Shangguanqiu and his wife, Lou Zhao and others, including his subordinates, have understood why Xu Qing has so many skills in these days. Many people see his dazzling performance, but they never see how much effort he has put into it. In two nights, Xu Qing broke three strings, and the ten still beautiful fingers that he practiced as a tablet pusher were cut red and swollen by the strings The eyes of the family were red.


    Lou Feng, the teacher, asked him to have a rest. That''s enough. He also asked Xu Qing to send him away by saying "don''t bother me".


    On the other side, Lou Yi and his four children are all promoted. Instead of thinking about how to test the music, they are thinking about how to toss about Xu Qing. It''s impossible to poison Xu Qing. It''s not difficult to set Xu Qing on the score.


    They are in the arrangement, Xu Qing''s dead man son quietly stood behind Xu Qing, said: "master, the old fish in the library asked me to send a word."


    Xu Qing still needs to adapt to the haunting of the dead, such as ZiChou Yinmao. He took the word from Laoyu and found that it was a piece of zither score handed down by Confucius, called huolincao. Xu Qing thought to himself, does Laoyu know his own problem?

 C482

    In Outer Mongolia, the vast sea is dry, the ice is cold, and the clouds are gloomy. After a Chinese plot of artificial snowfall, the whole Outer Mongolia is in a white disaster. The snow covers the grassland, and the herdsmen''s cattle and sheep can hardly survive this winter. However, each nomad needs at least 20 sheep to survive the winter. When the snow is heavy, let alone cattle and sheep, people don''t know whether they can carry it.


    If China and Mongolia do not ask for foreign aid, they will not be able to recover in four or five years. With this wave of operation, it is not that China is small, but that China hopes that they will realize that their national strength is not enough and give up fighting this war.


    Ruth had information for a long time. She robbed 1000 cows and pickled them early. She robbed countless rice and white flour, which could support 10000 soldiers for three months. In such a state, even if there is no snow, their logistics troops can come over, and 30000 people can''t beat the strong and powerful Ruth. However, when little Barton was in Outer Mongolia, Huaxia''s measures seemed useless. Huaxia''s intelligence department found out that little Barton ordered that no matter whether the herdsmen were alive or dead, they should first ensure the health of 30000 soldiers and horses, and attack Ruth whenever they had a chance.


    Huaxia''s general decision-making department is angry that American boy is not distressed to sell yetian. American finance is already a big problem, but the military accumulation of 100 years still allows them to do whatever they want. Han Siyu is afraid that Xu Qing will be distracted and doesn''t let anyone tell Xu Qing that she is coming. Uzara and LV Xiangyang walked in the crowd, their ears filled with the voice of dissatisfaction with Xu Qing.


    The last one in calligraphy and painting was promoted. He was proud of his talent in couplets. Someone said that he knew the title early and made uzara angry. How could these experts be so vicious! Can''t you see anyone else?


    Han Siyu said: "if you want to take the crown, you must bear the weight. Xu Qing told me that if he wants to be the head of the family, he has to bear the abuse. Every victory is disgraceful in the eyes of these people. Now Xu Qing needs a real victory to eliminate these negative effects. "


    Uzara asked: "the enemy is like a wolf and tiger, and the heart of snakes and scorpions. Will Xu Qing win?"


    "Will win, no one can win him on the battlefield." In Han Siyu''s words, there is not a bit of flattery or far fetched. On the one hand, it is understanding. On the other hand, it is because Xu Qing is her man. In Han Siyu''s heart, Xu Qing is the man who stands aloof in every field of the world. He is an invincible hero.


    The arena of martial arts is in the Tibetan sword Pavilion. The rule is that ten people fight each other in pairs and five people enter. The five who lose can challenge each other and choose the sixth. The six can enter the third. The three who lose can challenge the first three at will. The winner will be promoted. The three who are finally chosen will lead the troops to fight against each other.


    In the first round, Lou Yi vs. the owner of the Tibetan sword Pavilion, Lou Qi vs. the owner of the Tibetan sword Pavilion, Lou Shu vs. Lou Feng, Lou Hua vs. Xu Qing, and Lou Qin vs. Lengyue.


    This kind of match is not decided by drawing lots. It is arranged by Lou Tianqi. He is not afraid of others'' gossip. He just hands over two mountain people with different surnames to Lou Yi and Lou Qi, who are the strongest in the eyes of the heroes. The owner of the Lou family must be a member of the Lou family, and no one else is dissatisfied.


    Xu Qing thought it was a comparison. He wanted to see what Lou Yi could do to make her sister Xu Wan''er seriously injured, but he didn''t expect that it was five venues that started to compete at the same time. This is a fair measure to avoid being spied on.


    The first round of fighting will be against the last girl, or her own cousin. Even if she is always embarrassed, Xu Qing always feels uncomfortable and has something in her heart.


    The old housekeeper has been urging that the key points should be stopped, but the look in Lou''s eyes is to break the rhythm of his own life. Listen to my sister, when they were young, a group of children loved each other. How did they become enemies when they grew up? Chinese relatives who can''t afford five clothes are very close. In fact, uncles, uncles and aunts are not much different from their parents. It''s really chilling to see each other like this.


    Shangguanqiu said beside Xu Qing, "don''t have pressure or despise the enemy. Lou Yi still works hard on the education of her children."


    Xu Qing said: "it''s just a fight. What pressure do I have? I''m just a little worried about the situation in Mongolia. America has played little button, and there may be a bigger conspiracy. "


    Shangguan Qiu said, "didn''t they inform you? I don''t think it''s a big deal. "


    Xu Qing said with a bitter smile: "Mom, you don''t know. If there is no big deal, they will tell me that there is no big deal. The bigger the matter, the more silent it is."


    Shangguan Qiu said, "in a word, you have to finish these battles. Don''t think about anything else."


    Xu Qing just deliberately thought about other things to eliminate his pity for Lou Hua.


    Xiao yue''er came over with the silver sword that the crazy Taoist priest left to Xu Qing. Xu Qingyuan looked at Lou Hua and said, "in fact, I really want to see why girls dare to stand so far ahead. The first game is boxing. You don''t need a sword. Xiaoyueer, you''d better let the green carp take it and cut your hand carefully. "


    In your eyes, I am a vase, right


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "where is the vase? You are the flower in the vase..."

 C483

    In the past few days, the fighting was all blue and white. Only at the beginning of the fighting, there was a lot of snow. The clouds were dense, and the snow was flying. Thousands of mountains and mountains outside the mountains were shrouded in a daze. The water side camellia and plum blossoms were beautiful, the water was covered with silver, and the half sky fairy crane was flying. It is full of Fairy Spirit, but it is added by many cheers.


    Xu Qing and Lou Hua finally stood face to face on a platform about three meters above the ground. There were shouts from other places, but not from Xu Qing and Lou Hua, because they were still afraid of Xu Qing''s ability and were not sure whether Lou Hua was Xu Qing''s opponent. They were afraid that when they were making a fuss, Xu Qing would beat the eldest lady of the Lou family.


    In fact, where can there be a good or bad? Like the external arena, there are also referees. They are the experts in the Jianghu. Seeing their strength, Xu Qing is a little curious about how the top ten experts in the Jianghu come out. Each of them may not be able to win. And they can actually block their full blow.


    The master pulled out the rules. In fact, there are no rules for the rules. Stepping down is to lose, and giving up is to lose. Life is threatened to lose. It is not allowed to poke eyes, kick Yin, and break fingers in the external boxing field. Here, it is only not allowed to hurt people''s lives maliciously, cut off their hands and feet, and hit incurable internal injuries.


    Standing on the edge of the stage, Xu Qing and Lou Hua stand face to face. Lou Hua is dressed in a pink suit with a band on her legs and feet. When she paints, she looks elegant and elegant. Now she is a majestic female Xia. Xu Qing wears some casual military hooks, dark blue jeans, a "V" collar, and a black long windbreaker, It''s not so convenient to watch.


    Xu Qing didn''t plan how to do it. Before he came to power, he had a plan to make a few words with Xiao yue''er in order to change his mind. In the face of Lou Hua''s covetous eyes, Xu Qing said with a relaxed face: "don''t be so nervous, I don''t have a deep hatred with you."


    Lou Hua said, "I just hate you!"


    Xu Qingle said: "there is no hate between us. I hate you. However, brother, I can''t hate you. This little girl is five feet and three inches tall. She is as beautiful as a flower. She is white in skin and black in hair. How can she get many benefits?" Xu Qing, with a funny face, said that he was in a strange mood. In fact, he said a paragraph in Luo Guanzhong''s another magic novel "Sansui Pingyao Zhuan", which said, "adding one finger is too long, subtracting one finger is too short, Shi Zhu is too red, Fu powder is too white, and it''s natural to not apply powder. Even if there are Danqing paintings, it can''t be done!"


    Originally, it was quite normal for Luo Guanzhong to praise the girl. After all, when he was writing novels, he was writing dramas, not comedies. But when Xu Qing spoke to Lou Hua, he seemed so nondescript.


    Lou Hua, a popular cultural work of the Qing Dynasty, is more pleasant to listen to than the vernacular. She is very complicated. She points to Xu Qing and says, "don''t be glib with your aunt!"


    Xu Qing looked straight into Lou Hua''s eyes, walked forward slowly, and said, "in terms of blood relationship, you and I are brothers and sisters. We can''t be my aunts and grandmothers. Moreover, according to the normal plot development, you should give me a deep blessing!"


    Lou Hua chuckled and said, "Why are you so shameless?"


    "I''ll give you a blessing? I will not only give you a blessing, but also give you a smile! " Xu Qing talked about Lou''s painting in a circle. After a few steps, there was almost no time interval. Xu Qing came to the front of Lou''s painting with a cry. Her hands crossed and grasped her arms. As soon as she played with her feet, Lou''s painting began to hover in the same place. She didn''t even have time to breathe, so she rolled down to the stage.


    Master immediately announced: "the winner Xu Qing!"


    Too caught off guard, Xu Qing and Lou Hua are pondering, Xu Qing found shangguanqiu''s anger seems to be a bit bad, went forward and asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Shangguanqiu said: "louyi''s sword is the Chengying sword I married. It''s my sword. It''s always been put in the cangjian Pavilion. I wanted to pass it on to your cousin shangguanyan. You long sword technique matched with Chengying sword. It''s a ghost. Unexpectedly, louyi took it for himself."


    With shangguanqiu''s words, Xu Qing noticed the blade in Lou Yi''s hand. He couldn''t see the body of the sword when he was in the backlight. Only when he stabbed it could he see the cold light. Xu Qing said sincerely, "what is the shadow of the three swords written in Liezi Tang Wen? Is it really there? Zongmen is really magical. There are Huangdi''s foreign classics and Lengyue''s ancestor of Miao Dao. Now you have a Chengying sword for me Women''s sword, Lou Yi? I''ll get it for you then. "


    During the conversation, the owner of the Tibetan sword Pavilion snorted and rolled down to the stage. Xu Qing could see clearly that Lou Yi''s sword was very much like a return pistol, and it was like Guan Erye''s tug of a sword. When he retreated, he suddenly turned back and hit the old man''s chest. The injured position was the same as Xu Wan''er''s. Xu Qing quickly flew to the owner of the Tibetan sword Pavilion and used his genuine Qi to kill Lou Yi The sword Qi that penetrated into the chest of the pavilion leader pulled out, sealed the big acupoints around him, and then helped him guide the true Qi to do automatic repair.


    At the beginning, Li relegation immortal saved Xu Wan''er in this way. Fortunately, the cultivation of the leader of this sword Pavilion is much stronger than Xu Wan''er''s. After Xu Qing pulled out his sword spirit, he would be OK.


    The master of the Tibetan sword Pavilion vomited out the congestion in his chest. After a few breath, he said: "thank you, young master. You are not as good as others."Xu Qing didn''t talk to the owner of the Tibetan sword Pavilion much. He asked his servants in the third room to put him away. Then he looked up and stared at Lou Yi. At this time, there was a cheer from the next room. Lou Qi won and cut off the head of the owner of the Tibetan sword Pavilion mercilessly.


    Xu Qing is angry. Rao is a challenge arena in the world. If he can sign a life and death certificate, he won''t really take the life of those who have been guarding the house for the Lou family for decades. Even if it''s a duel, it''s the fight of the people outside the building. When a master dies, it''s the Lou family''s own inside information. They don''t understand such a simple truth. How can they carry forward the Lou family in their hands?


    Lou Yi stepped down and went to Xu Qing. With a mean smile on her face, she said, "no wonder that girl named Xu Wan''er can be saved by you. She has two sons."


    Suppressing his anger, Xu Qing said, "I''ll sign a life and death certificate with your daughter in the afternoon, OK? Let''s have a good look. Do I have only two skills? "


    The smile on Lou Yi''s face suddenly disappeared, and he said: "don''t look at you at the foot of the mountain. This is a mountain outside the mountain. It''s not your turn to fool around!"


    "It''s my turn, but it''s not my turn. Let''s talk about it when we''re done!" Xu Qing stepped forward, staring at Lou Yi''s face and said, "yes, we also sign a life and death certificate?"

 C484

    The tit for tat between Xu Qing and Lou Yi was able to fight off the stage. They were full of murderous spirit. Their true Qi was released and their clothes were all puffed out. At the end of the competition, several other judges came and ordered the players to return to rest.


    The result of one morning''s game is that Lou Yi and Lou Qi directly enter the top six, and there is another game in the afternoon to decide the other members of the top six.


    Xu Qing changed a suit of clothes. Xiao Yue Er asked her to change it, because she wanted to match it with the silver sword of the crazy Taoist priest. The sword is really beautiful. Closing the scabbard, it''s a one meter long flat iron bar. It doesn''t have any carving and glitters. After the long sword comes out of the scabbard, it doesn''t have any armguard. The silver hilt is connected with the silver body. It''s not necessarily sharp. However, the mountain is not there. There are immortals in the high place. The sword seems to have spirituality. As long as Xu Qing holds it, it will emit a slight sword sound.


    Xu Qing has a lot of fighting outside, and seldom uses this blade. First, he respects the master of mad Taoist priest. Second, Xu Qing feels that his ability is not good enough to use this sword. He just wants to use the blade. He can''t go up with a sword.


    A few people standing on Xu Qing''s side polished their eyes to see the elegant demeanour of the sword.


    On the other hand, the sword held by Xu Qing''s opponent Lou Hua also has a long history. The sword is named Wan Ren. It is said that the ancient fishermen picked up a stone when they were fishing. The stone broke the sword and was named Wan Ren. It sounds like a sharp sword. However, when Lou Hua took it out, he found that it was a stone sword. It looked like the Qinggan sword written by Liang Yusheng It''s a bit dull. The body of the sword is full of protruding small pieces. If you hit it with a little light, it''s a strange sight.


    But the temperament of Lou''s painting doesn''t match this sword. It seems that Lou''s painting hates Xu Qing and wants to use this sword to tear Xu Qing to pieces.


    Xu Qing also has some conjectures about all this. When he came to the stage and saw that the life and death certificate had been set up, Xu Qing was happy. He said that he wanted to sign the life and death certificate, but he was angry with Lou Yi. What''s the woman looking for to die?


    On the stage, Lou Hua said harshly to Xu Qing, "I have already signed the word. Do you dare to sign it?" When speaking, she stands at the edge of the stage, which is deliberately separated from Xu Qing. Xu Qingsheng in the last round disintegrated her psychology, and she is also afraid of Xu Qing''s speed.


    Xu Qing didn''t get close to her either. He put his arms around the sword and said, "I''m sorry, I dare not!"


    "You Lou Hua choked and had nothing to say. He never thought that Xu Qing would shout out such a sentence. Didn''t he want to sign the life and death certificate? Why didn''t you dare in the end?


    The expert referee also does not talk nonsense, withdrew the life and death appearance, and said in a loud voice: "start!"


    Lou Hua''s sword has no scabbard. It points directly to the ground. It moves with genuine Qi. It has long hair and long skirt. It''s a little hot to see the cultivation. When the sword is drawing, Xu Qing says, "wait a minute, Lou Hua. This fight has been fought both early and late. What''s your hurry?"


    Lou Hua said: "what tricks do you want to play?"


    "I don''t want to play tricks. I just want to have a chat with you. I want to ask, what did our third room do to make you hate us? Listen to my sister, when you were young, you loved each other very much. Apart from being sisters, you were also close friends in the boudoir. How did you grow up and become so right and wrong? "


    Lou Hua''s eyes twinkled and said, "people always want to grow up."


    "It depends on how you grow up. If you don''t help yourself, you''ll be black in the mud. What do you think you''ve become? But I don''t blame you. You were born in such a family. I heard that there were concubines outside our building, right


    Lou Hua asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Xu Qingzheng was ready to go on, and the audience began to coax him, shouting: "come on, don''t talk nonsense, Lou Hua, you forgot how you lost the last round?"


    Lou Hua was alert in her eyes, but she found that Xu Qing was standing in the same place and didn''t come forward. Xu Qing''s voice was filled with genuine Qi, and Lou Hua''s eardrum was introduced into the noise. He asked, "look at this scene, what do you think of? At that time, your biological mother made a mistake, and was beaten to death by this kind of coaxing, right


    Lou Hua''s mood plummeted in an instant. She gritted her teeth and said, "that''s her damn it!"


    "Because she stole something? There was a time when you suspected that she had been wronged, right


    Under the stage, Lou Yi shouts: "Lou Hua, don''t listen to his nonsense, do it quickly!"


    Xu Qing said: "Lou Hua, when you asked your father about your mother, your father also said, don''t listen to other people''s nonsense. Now that you''ve grown up, you should have your own judgment, right? Think about what happened to your mother before she died. Think about the whole story


    Lou Hua''s eyes began to wander, and his left and right eyes were moving, which indicated that he was suspicious and fell into memories. Xu Qing''s speaking speed was controlled in a very wonderful rhythm, and said: "Lou Hua, you are also a poor man. In the past ten years, you seem to have been very good, but in fact, people are not ghosts. Your mother''s death is just to protect your child from being cheap because of his mother . You have the treatment your master should have, but you never get the warmth you should have. There is no mother''s love or father''s love, because your father is not a thing. Finally one day, you find your father, who is called Sanjue. Because of his infatuation, he has a relationship with many people who are related by blood. Sometimes he peeks at your bath and poisons your loved ones. Emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty also knows that you can''t give birth to me, but your father can''t give birth to me. You have a hard life. You shed tears all day and fear surrounds your heart all the time. What can you do? Can only try to please, just to live, to live and live. What is your goal in life? Lou Hua, the sea of suffering is boundless, looking back is the shoreXu Qing''s voice seems to be enchanted. Lou Hua''s pupils gradually become bigger and smaller. In the surprise of everyone, she really turns around, takes a step, falls off the stage, and there is an uproar.


    But Lou Hua is also sober when he falls down. He looks at Xu Qing in a dazed way and can''t tell what it feels like.


    When Xu Qingsheng was announced by an expert judge, his voice was full of laughter. He thought it was incredible that there was Dementor in the world. Later, the expert studied that Dementor was just a nerve paralyzing poison. Xu Qing was so far away from Lou Hua that it was impossible to poison him. When he stepped down, he asked Xu Qing how he did it.


    Xu Qing also liked the referee, saying: "this is hypnosis. Find out a person''s thinking space and bring her into a suitable environment. Once the psychological defense line is broken, the whole person will be silly. It''s hard to hear that flies don''t bite seamless eggs. In this way, the other person''s psychological defense line must be very weak. It happens that Lou Hua is such a poor man who has lived in depression for many years People. "


    Xu Qing avoided the bloody battle in two consecutive games with a few words and won the game, which made all the spectators scared. Xu Qing''s body seems to be wrapped with a thick layer of mystery. From the beginning, they don''t think so, to the later hatred, and then to now, there are strands of fear.


    After Xu Qing stepped down, he immediately sent an order to his dead man to protect Lou Hua consciously. This girl might be poisoned by Lou Yi.


    Today''s top six were quickly selected, including Lou Yi, Lou Feng, Lou Qi, Lengyue, and naturally Xu Qing. There was no need to compete for the sixth place. Lou Qin and Lou Hua gave up the competition and let their elder brother Lou Shu advance.


    It was only two days after the battle of the top three, and it was two days after the battle of the top six. It was easy but not easy for Xu Qing to enter the top six. His family set up a banquet to celebrate. Once the door was closed, the three rooms were more enjoyable than the ones outside.


    The old and the young are in order, the nobles and the inferiors are in order, the toasting is full of joy from the top to the bottom. Among them, the leader of cangjian Pavilion comes to the door to thank him for his injuries. He says that if Xu Qing didn''t save him at the first time, he might not have a good end. Lou Wei''s ability to buy people ''.


    After tea and dinner, an old lady came. Lou Wei and shangguanqiu led the crowd to get up and kneel down, because the visitor was Lou Qin, Lou Tianqi''s wife and Xu Qing''s grandmother.


    The old lady is 80 years old. She married Lou Wailou at the age of 18. She has been in the same boat with Lou Tianqi for 62 years. She has presided over the rear area and never let the Lou family''s backyard catch fire. She is known in the world as Wei Zifu, Queen of the Han Palace, and empress Li Shimin''s eldest grandson. This is the first time since Xu Qing came up to the mountain.


    The old lady was only followed by two servant girls, with Leng Yue at her side.


    After the ceremony, the old lady took the seat. Lou Wei kept bowing and holding the old mother''s hand. She said, "third brother, I have a strange thing to do today. What skill did my grandson use? In a few words, he said that my little painting was evil. What skill is this?"


    Lou Weigong said respectfully, "it''s a very complex skill in psychology. It''s useful for those who have problems in their heart, but it''s useless for those who are upright and have great ambitions in their heart."


    The old lady said, "Xiaoyue, you should learn this skill well with Xu Qing. You can''t help yourself if you have more skills."


    After saying that, Lengyue lowered her head, but xiaoyueer raised her ears. The old lady looked at xiaoyueer with sharp eyes and said, "I know, your name is xiaoyueer. It''s really beautiful and smart. It''s also his blessing that my grandson can be accompanied by you. I''ll call my sister when I see Lengyue, you know? She''s older than you. "


    The old lady turned and looked at Lengyue and said, "in the future, you should get along with the people here as a family."


    Lengyue didn''t say a word, so she said, "thank you, Xu Qing. If it wasn''t for the help of the dead, Lou Hua would have been left behind. Now the girl is with me. The gratitude and resentment of the generation don''t need to hurt the future generations. We can rest assured that the future of the Lou family will be handed over to Xu Qing, but don''t take it lightly. Lou Yi has already seen it We have deliberately cultivated Xu Qing. I''m afraid we will use extreme means. "


    The old lady came and went in a hurry. Xu Qing said: "I had expected that Lou Yi would use extreme means, but in two days'' time, he would not be able to take the top three. In the last round of leading the army, there would be six thousand men and horses on the mountain outside the mountain, and they would be given to three people, two thousand each. I don''t know how many of these six thousand men and horses have not been bought by Lou Yi. It would be a bloody battle at that time. Lou Yi will wash out the buildings. "


    Lou Wei asked, "will it? Will he not let go of his parents? "


    Xu Qing said: "the old lady has said that. What else do you expect from Lou Yi? It''s a pity that the green carp is the most convenient one in my hand now. If there are two or three more, five or six thousand teams without guns are in the jungle. I can make them happy. "


    Xu Qing called Lin Qingli over and told her to stop staying at home and walk around the mountain. In the past two days, how many people can be saved

 C485

    In the evening, Xu Qing went back to his bedroom to meditate, no longer chatting with many people.


    The real Qi is to walk through the big Zhou tianqiang for a few minutes. People always say that decades of accomplishments and skills are the accomplishments and skills of decades of hard work. Xu Qing has been opening the door behind the wall, because the design of the room is too unscientific. Chinese people pay attention to an aura. Even if the bedroom is big, the bed is very small, and only one person can lie down. There is such a big room No matter who lies in bed, he will have nightmares all night.


    Even now, the old people still say that when you sleep, there will be something unclean to lie down with you.


    The fengshui of this house is not a problem. It''s just that the pattern is too different. Xu Qing sometimes doubts whether it is because he slept in this room when he was a child that he suffered so many misfortunes?


    It''s just wishful thinking, of course.


    Xu Qing walked the big Sunday again, only spitting out a little bit of turbid air. The better his grades are, the more difficult it is to make progress. The harvest of these days is to recover all the injuries he suffered in the past two days. Every aspect of his life has been restored. This trip to the mountains gives Xu Qing a good chance to recuperate.


    When Xu Qing opened his eyes, a cold wind aroused goose bumps. He put on his shoes and got out of bed. He saw xiaoyueer sleeping on the other side of the wall. There were two charcoal pots beside her, covered with thick quilts. Only her eyes and nose leaked out. She slept very well. Xu Qing thought of Han Siyu. If she came to this place without heating, no one would take care of her for two days catch a cold.


    Xu Qing stood at the door, looking at the vast starry sky, shining like silver, jade rabbit reflecting like water, itself should be a bright moon, but Xu Qing just smelled a smell of blood, he always felt very accurate, even the old man and the old lady smelled the wrong smell, Lou Yi will start to get rid of dissidents this evening.


    In the dark night, Lin Qingli is black, holding a sniper gun and hiding at the top of a mountain. She looks down on the spot like a God. After waiting for a long time, she finally catches a group of people walking at night. The blade is cold and stained with blood.


    Lin Qingli thinks that it is not a good person for so many people to chase a woman in night clothes. Xu Qing says that one can be saved. Lin Qingli quickly adjusts his angle, installs a muffler, locks the eyebrows of these people in black, pulls the trigger, and the bullet cuts through the night sky and directly crashes into a person''s skull, With the dull hum before death and the dull sound of falling to the ground, the pursuers stopped and looked around warily. Lin Qingli is two thousand meters away. How can they see the human flesh?


    Lin Qingli originally thought that these people were all from the river and lake, and their strength was good, so it was difficult to snipe. But after one died, Lin Qingli found that they didn''t even move. Isn''t that a live target?


    Lin Qingli, of course, kills people one shot at a time. She is the God of killing. During these days with Xu Qing, besides working hard to improve her technical skills, the most important thing she learned was compassion. She could never learn. She could only execute some specific orders, kill people and save people.


    There are only six people pursuing and killing. They have practiced listening to the voice and avoiding concealed weapons. How can they hear the sound of bullets and then avoid them? It didn''t take much effort to get rid of it.


    The woman who was running in front of her turned her head in surprise and found that her pursuers were all dead. She collapsed on the ground as soon as she was supposed to continue running. Lin Qingli quickly carried the gun on her back, lifted the cordon set up under the tree, and quickly came to the woman''s side with the method of ascending the ladder and yunzong. When the woman fell down, she had a wound on her leg and shed a little blood. It was far from fatal. Lin Qingli helped her up and asked calmly, "who are you? Is it Lou Yi who is chasing you? "


    Lin Qingli found that the woman had been looking at herself, so he took down the black cloth on her face and said, "see? You tell me first, who are you


    The woman still didn''t say who she was and said, "you are Lin Qingli. Xu Qing asked you to save me?"


    Lin Qingli is tired. Why can''t the girl understand what she asked? She said: "I''m Lin Qingli. My elder brother didn''t ask me to save you, so he asked me to come out to save people. I have to know who I saved! Oh, you don''t need ink. Come into the woods with me first. I''ll help you with the simple treatment of the wound. You''re ok now, but you can''t run to your grandfather. "


    Such a big mountain gate, not to mention whether it was intercepted on the way, even if it ran there, it lost too much blood and died.


    At this time, the girl cried, "I''m Lou Xin. They killed my family."


    "It''s Lou Jin''s child. Even my elder brother would not have thought that Lou Yi would have no threat to them. Er Fang started."


    When talking nonsense, Lin Qingli has helped Lou Xin stop bleeding on the spot and carefully investigated around. He just wanted to hang a few grenades on the bodies of those people in black. Let''s just think about it. It''s not the time to make a real move. The best way to kill the enemy on a large scale is to keep it.


    When Lin Qingli brought Lou Xin into the deep forest, she carefully examined her injuries. They were all injuries, and she didn''t hurt her muscles and bones. Since she could walk, Lin Qingli didn''t dislike her burden. She took some analgesic and anti-inflammatory drugs. Lin Qingli made Lou Xin her Valet on the principle of uniting all forces.This night is doomed to be not quiet. As soon as Lin Qingli returns to the commanding height, he sees nearly 20 black men with bows and crossbows outside the library, sneaking around the old fish''s residence. Lin Qingli pulls the mask on his face, picks out an expensive bullet from his waist, which has the functions of flickering, high explosive and burning, and presses it into the gun chamber. Because Lin Qingli''s murderous spirit is too heavy, Lou Xin is good Strange also don''t dare to ask, open two curious eyes a blink don''t blink, for fear of missing something magical.


    Lin Qingli''s body trembled slightly. The sniper gun made a sound not much louder than farting. A bright fire arced in the air and hit the back of a man in black. "Pa" exploded, his brain burst, and a fire broke out all around.


    This scene made those people in black look pale. They were about to shoot the old fish''s house into a beehive. When they heard the news, the old fish broke through the roof and fought with these people to death. Although the old fish''s ability is not weak, the hero can''t beat him. Even if Lin Qingli helped him sweep the array, he was a bit helpless. Thanks to Lou Feng''s stepping on the water, he fought with the old fish side by side, That group of people in black are losing.


    Lin Qingli then safely put away the gun, but she didn''t know where to go, so she asked Lou Xin, who else didn''t wear the same trousers as Lou Yi.


    Lou Xin is the only girl in the mountains outside the mountain who has nothing to do with the world and indulges in her own world. Does this mean that she doesn''t know anything? In one night, with Lou Xin, Lin Qingli rescued six homes that were almost destroyed.


    There is a lot of light in the sky. No one dares to mention the assassination last night. The whole mountain gate is shrouded in a very strange atmosphere. Strange can be classified as strange, but the news goes into the sea like a bullock without any publicity. However, the fact that Lou Jin''s second room was destroyed still startles Lou Tianqi and Lou Qin''s wife. When the culprit Lou Yi arrived at Lou Tianqi''s residence, his face was very ugly. This strange atmosphere was caused by him, and he also felt strange, because last night he strictly ordered his subordinates to report back the progress of the work, but none of them came back. It''s all right if the work is not done. What''s the ghost that people can''t go back if it''s done?


    The whole family, together with the death of more than 40 maidservants, were cruel and vicious. Lou Tianqi leaned on the couch with a pale face and no expression in his dry eyes. Lou Qin examined the body, and burst into tears, but only said: "the Lou family found my granddaughter Lou Xin, who wants to see people in life and see the body in death!"


    Although Lou Jin''s conduct is bad, parents can''t bear to see a white haired man give a black haired man away. Who did it? The elder''s heart is like a mirror. After putting the corpse in the coffin, Lou Tianqi asked: "what''s the family doing?"


    The old housekeeper whispered in Lou Tianqi''s ear: "the gate of the third room is closed, and no one is allowed to come near it. But yesterday, the owner of the sword Pavilion, the owner of the book Pavilion, and six experts of the house disappeared mysteriously. I wonder if it is the Third Master who has protected it?"


    Lou Tianqi coughed and said, "Lao San doesn''t have this brain. My grandson did it. Is there a problem with the two thousand Huben army? "


    The old housekeeper lowered his voice. "General Ding you of Huben army secretly sent a letter this morning. Last night, someone reported it. Otherwise, 2000 people would be buried in the sea of fire."


    Lou Tianqi blinked his eyes and nodded. He said, "let the tiger Ben army hold still, tell Ding you, listen to Xu Qing''s assignment, and the Lou family will still be the Lou family in the future."


    The rain is coming and the wind is blowing all over the building. However, the wind is only blowing to a few people''s hearts. Many people are still preparing for the six in three duel one day later. Because Lou Yi also intends to hide information, Lou Tianqi doesn''t publicize it. All the headmasters invited from outside live in other hospitals, and they don''t know anything.


    In the third room outside the building, there were 14 seriously injured patients in front of Xu Qing. After a whole morning, their lives were saved. If they had not been attacked, they would not have been beaten like this.


    Lou Xin is crying in Shangguan''s autumn arms at this time. What Sanniang calls is heartrending. How can she not feel uncomfortable? She saw what her father and brother had done to Sanfang. They tried to sever their relationship several times, and Lou Tianqi pressed them down. Xu Qing just abandoned their evil hands and didn''t hurt the killer. In the end, Sanfang saved her. Her feelings at this time were really mixed.


    Xu Qing rescued the injured and asked the servant to take care of him. Then he came to Lin Qingli who was sleeping. The little girl was at the age of more than one night. After staying up all night, she snored. Xu Qing lifted her quilt and drugged the bruises on her arms, legs and feet. Xu Qing said with a bitter smile to Xiao Yueer: "this girl is walking in the jungle It''s still her habit to go. I can''t teach her any more. Even catching rabbits in the woods is like fighting a war. I knew that I would let Nizi stay. Although the girl saved several people back, the effect didn''t reach my expectation. She still needs training. "


    Lou Zhao asked, "only Donnie can?"


    Xu Qing helped Lin Qingli finish the medicine, covered the quilt for her, washed her hands in the basin brought by Xiao Yueer, and said: "no, this kind of assassination to save human beings is regular, and its function is to stir up a thousand pounds. For example, a secret siege, in addition to trying to inform the parties, but also to destroy the encirclement, so that the parties have a way to make the effect of central flowering, green carp I can''t do this well. But there are a lot of people in the army who can do it. "Lou Zhao said with a smile: "then you have a helper. Look who I brought to you..."

 C486

    Xu Qingzheng is surprised who can come to this place at this time. Lou Zhao has already picked up people from the door.


    Han Siyu, who was dressed like an orchid in an empty valley, called out: "Xu Qing."


    Xu Qing was confused. He rubbed his eyes in disbelief. In addition to Han Siyu, uzara, LV Xiangyang and other bodyguards, there were more than a dozen of them. He was surprised and said, "Siyu." Regardless of the room full of people, he stepped forward and hugged Han Siyu tightly.


    Han Siyu put his hands around Xu Qing''s waist and rubbed his face against Xu Qing''s chest like a cat. What if there were so many Yings around Xu Qing? She has sovereignty over this man.


    For a long time, Han Siyu said: "thin." She raised her head from Xu Qing''s arms and said, "I''ve been here for several days. I''ve been looking at you all the time. You didn''t find me."


    Lou Zhao covered his eyes and said, "ouch, can you two change places and love each other? Xiaoqing, you don''t thank me either!"


    Xu Qing is an authentic married daughter-in-law, forgetting her mother, and ignoring her at all. He said tenderly: "mainly because I never dreamed that you could come here." Then he took Han Siyu''s hand and went into the inner room. He changed his place. Who was afraid of who? I haven''t seen them for a long time. Naturally, they have a lot to say.


    Here, many servants who take care of Xu Qing say that he is not close to a woman. Xiaoyueer has always been in love with him, and he has never done anything extraordinary to xiaoyueer. Only now can we see that people have good friends. How can a hero not be accompanied by a beautiful woman?


    After seeing Han Siyu, all the people in Sanfang didn''t pay attention to her face at all. They all felt that the woman as a whole gave people a special wonderful feeling. For example, the lotus flower can be viewed from a distance, but not blasphemously. If you want to talk about her appearance, you can''t compare with xiaoyueer and Lengyue. It''s not that you can''t compare with the difference between cloud and mud. You are one of the four beauties of the people, and she is a nine heaven Xuannv, If you don''t talk about your appearance, your temperament will make you kneel down.


    Xu Qing and Han Siyu naturally have a long time of warm and cold. They haven''t come out for more than an hour. The servants outside all begin to gossip. The center is xiaoyueer. Xiaoyueer likes Xu Qing, which is well known. Lengyue is the old lady who wants to marry Xu Qing. Xiaoyueer is hostile to Lengyue, but especially intimate to Han Siyu. It doesn''t mean that feelings are strict with girls Is it important to be exclusive?


    As a result, these people do not dare not respect Han Siyu.


    There seems to be a myriad of things in the mountains outside the mountain, but it''s not complicated. It''s just a big fight with Lou Yi. Lin Qingli went out and tossed about all night. Xu Qing basically found out who his own people are. There are two thousand Huben soldiers and Lou Yi at odds. At the time of entering three in six, I want to break several wings of Lou Yi. When I lead the army, it is the day to wipe out Lou Yi.


    Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty launched the Xuanwumen revolution, and his brothers established a broad-minded prosperous Tang Dynasty. Louyi, a man who even his brothers, nephews and grandfathers can do evil deeds, is more hateful than Li Jiancheng. The difference is that Li Jiancheng is partial to Li Yuan. Louyi now seems to have mastered all the forces outside the mountain, but in fact, he is the one who is really isolated.


    The door of Xu Qing''s house is closed and no one is allowed to disturb her. Han Siyu leans back to him, and Xu Qing holds her waist in both hands. She doesn''t let go at all. For fear that it''s a dream, she lets go and runs away. The fragrance of his day and night thoughts is really provocative.


    After talking about his life experience, Han Siyu was surprised and said that it was not easy. After talking about the situation on the mountain gate, Han Siyu asked, "will you kill your uncle and them?"


    Xu Qing rubbed Han Siyu''s head with his side face and said in a soft voice: "before going up the mountain, when I didn''t know my life experience, I wanted to level the mountain gate. I didn''t know there would be so many inside stories. Since the old man is on our side, Lou Yi doesn''t have to die. As long as he cuts off all his wings and wastes his kung fu, he can live under house arrest. Anyway, they are all relatives. I can''t kill them. I could have killed Lou Jin and Lou Zhe''s father and son, too. The matter is just around the corner. I still can''t do it. "


    Han Siyu said in a low voice: "once I knew your life experience, I thought you had no father and no mother. Now not only do you have parents, grandparents, but also many brothers and sisters out of thin air. Life is not as easy as it used to be. No one in this world can easily get something. Sometimes when watching TV dramas, I always listen to the old monk say, don''t look, find it It''s not necessarily a good thing to have found it. Now I understand that it''s not necessarily a good thing to have found it. "


    "Why are you here? I''ve sent you a text message, but I haven''t made up my mind to let you in. "


    Han Siyu said with a smile, "what''s so strange about robbing my husband?"


    Han Siyu said a funny remark unconsciously. Xu Qing warmed his heart and ignored it. Xu Qing was polite to other women, but the more he touched Han Siyu, the more polite he was. He held Han Siyu with more and more strength, and his hands moved up dishonestly. Han Siyu tightly grasped Xu Qing''s hand and said, "Oh, hands Where can I put it? "


    However, Xu Qing reached into Han Siyu''s clothes, touched the moistened clothes, and began to breathe heavily. He said, "it''s very hard to be a vegetarian. If you don''t come, you can''t hold it. If you come, you can''t hold it."


    Han Siyu couldn''t help laughing and said, "you''d better hold on for another two days. My aunt hasn''t left yet.""Really, life is not like death. Can you touch it?" Xu Qing is almost begging, Han Siyu this just released Xu Qing''s hand, like coax a child, way: "touch it."


    Xu Qing lowered his voice and said, "it doesn''t mean that. Touch me."


    "In broad daylight, can you do it?" Han Siyu naturally refused, but Xu Qing turned over and pressed her on the bed, and said with a smile, "where are the demons? My memory has been restored, and I still don''t want to touch it. I really regret that I didn''t have a bully in those days. "


    Han Siyu knows that Xu Qing really can''t bear it. Where can he bear it? I was hooked up by fish and geese before, but now I''m teased by little moon every day, and Buddha can''t carry it. It''s just that you can still hear the sound from outside. If you are caught, which is what the future mountain Lord should look like? Han Siyu didn''t dare to be the evil girl of this disaster hero. She cried: "sister Wu, call LV Xiangyang over. Xu Qing has something to say to you."


    Xu Qing quickly got up to tidy up his clothes, and also helped Han Siyu to tidy up his clothes. He said bitterly, "little girl, there are more means."


    Han Siyu said with a smile: "well behaved, I didn''t come today. I guess my aunt has gone too. I''ll wait on you if I don''t see red at night."


    What else can we do? Xu Qing''s quick luck calmed him down and said, "don''t tease me before the night comes. Be careful to take you back to the mountain."


    Waiting for wuzara and others to come in, Xu Qing''s mood is inevitably a little excited. With their people and equipment, we don''t have to passively protect Lou Yi''s eyesore tonight. We can completely launch some actions against Lou Yi''s big room, and let them throw a rat''s fear weapon and attack, which is the best defense.


    Originally, it was the tenderness of the two. Hansi Yusheng turned their world into a meeting.


    Xu had already drawn a map of the whole mountain in the early morning, and now he finally used it. There was a big table in the center of his big house. With the efforts of Han Siyu, who had been the best soldiers, he made a sand table.


    Han Siyu brought 16 bodyguards. In addition to the captain of uzara, LV Xiangyang, Ning Zhongfei and dongfangkun were all present. Four of them were in a team, which was just four teams. Although these people don''t often meet Xu Qing, they have feelings and are very familiar with Xu Qing.


    Xu Qing said: "I''m worried that I don''t have anyone available. Siyu has brought you here. Although I''m old friends with you, I seldom fight side by side. Every battle mission is assigned to you by uzara. This time you have to fight for me. The battlefield is a beautiful place in front of us. Our opponents are one person''s 1000 disciples and 4000 so-called troops of the clan I haven''t seen before. But you can imagine our brave and good generals in the cold weapon era of China. "


    Uzara did not leave the sand table for a moment, and said: "we all have contact with the people of the clan. Fighting for bayonets is to seek death. The advantage of more than a dozen of us is to use guns to create pressure on them from a long distance. This jungle is very suitable for setting up deceptive mines and using a little tactics. For the enemy in it, it is a disaster. This battle is not difficult to fight."


    Xu Qing said: "it''s not difficult to fight. The premise is that you bring enough ammunition this time. Now, wuzhalalu, xiangyangning Zhongfei and dongfangkun, you four stay, take four snipers and listen to my arrangement. The other brothers ask my sister to escort me down the mountain and bring a batch of ammunition to the mountain, mainly high explosive grenades and armor piercing high explosive bullets of sniper guns. There will be a match tomorrow. You can take advantage of the excitement to bring up your equipment. Go now. "


    Lou Zhao was by his side and immediately took everyone to the party. When these people heard that there was a battle, their eyes were green, and the wolves were afraid when they saw it. Then Xu Qingcai began to plot to baptize Lou Yi this evening.


    The door of Sanfang is always closed. All servants and servants are investigated by Lin Qingli. Some suspicious people are blocked. Shangguan Qiu brings people to watch out. The third room outside the building is impermeable. No one knows what the third room is doing inside. Naturally, Lou Yi knows that Xu Qing is plotting against him, but he has no idea what Xu Qing is trying to do How to deal with him, he didn''t have the ordinary people''s fear of the unknown, because he didn''t think that Xu Qing could make any waves.


    Lou Yi''s greatest fear is the Huben army. The 2000 men are not weak in combat. If they are sent to Xu Qing when he leads the troops to fight, it''s really hard to do. He has a plan that he thinks is perfect.


    Tomorrow''s six into three, Xu Qing must have gone in. He will deliberately lose to Lengyue and let Lou Qi fight against Xu Qing. Lengyue is completely in the dark. Two thousand Huben troops are useless in her hands. Lou Qi can destroy the team first, and then quickly lead the troops back to the mountain to force the old master to give way. At that time, killing Xu Qing is a incidental thing.


    This evening, I just need to go to tiger Ben Army General Ding you to kill, and then buy the old manager, everything will be ok

 C487

    There was a sand table in Xu Qing''s room. After more than a dozen soldiers stayed for a while, they no longer looked so gloomy and terrifying. They were still referred to by the so-called military front, ghosts and gods.


    At night, xiaoyueer automatically went to live with shangguanqiu, and said to shangguanqiu, "Xu Qing doesn''t want me. My aunt takes me in." Pitifully, shangguanqiu said something about Xu Qing. In fact, xiaoyueer automatically gave Xu Qing and Han Siyu a world for them.


    Since Xu Qing came in, the door that had not been closed has been closed. It''s really quiet. When many people have completed their world, Xu Qing doesn''t want to do what they should do.


    The soldiers are still fighting outside. How can he do what the king didn''t do? Han Siyu naturally guessed that Xu Qing would be like this and agreed to do something in the evening.


    Xu Qing had a walkie talkie in hand, and their conversation came from time to time, which made the house full of extermination.


    Han Siyu did not change clothes to deliberately hook up, cooking tea incense, try to give Xu Qing a feeling of home in this strange place. After that, he arranged a new song for Chen Xiaodian. Although it was Xu Qing''s brother, Han Siyu also remembered that he had saved his life.


    This time, I wanted to let Xu Qing have a look at the lyrics and see Xu Qing''s state. It''s better not to disturb him.


    Han Siyu''s musical instrument is only an wooden guitar. Xu Qing stares at the sand table. Han Siyu gently fiddles with the strings and occasionally hums a few words to make the room not so cold.


    The place that Dafang chose was the easiest to defend and the most difficult to attack. With its back against the cliff and facing the lake, it was probably Lou Yi''s choice, even if it was good. One day, those who calculate others will naturally be afraid of others'' calculation.


    Today''s attack plan against louyi Dafang is to stand on the cliff and call them one by one with a sniper gun. One of the difficulties is that we can''t find the way to the back mountain of louyi''s family. We don''t have enough time to find it. The only way is to get to the gate of the Dafang from the lake, and then use the rock climbing method learned from the army to attack them on the top of the mountain. Even if louyi finds out where they are, he will be killed We can''t catch uzara either.


    Only to go quietly, it needs excellent skills. Xu Qing lets his twelve dead men follow him. If they fight, they can also retreat. The main purpose is to limit Lou Yi''s assassination. How Xu Qing calculates, this layout is enough.


    In Outer Mongolia, all the soldiers with two bars and four stars on their shoulders are in the headquarters, and they are also worried about the change of the situation like Xu Qing. However, Xu Qing plans for one place, while these military leaders plan for one country.


    The whole Mongolian land, thousands of miles of ice, thousands of miles of snow, the sky is not a touch of blue, gloomy and heavy, looking around is a vast white, uninhabited, desolate.


    The cold wind is blowing, the ice sand is flying everywhere, even the wolf is in the cave and dare not come out.


    Just outside the West River of Mongolia, at the mouth of the Inner Mongolia border, Ruth stood in the snow in a sweater, her eyelashes and hair tips were frozen. She didn''t mean to go back to camp. She knew that the war was about to start, and she was at the forefront of the war. She could choose a place to live a safe life, but she didn''t. she chose to fight War, to help Xu Qing fight, there is no grand blueprint, just want to help Xu Qing fight, if you have to ask why, because Xu Qing is the son of poisonous snakes, and she loves poisonous snakes.


    At this time, she said: "viper, if I die, I can go to you. If I can''t die, then you have to thank me. I''m your son. I won this battle and I protected him. Huaxia always said that this life was built by previous generations? Maybe I didn''t do anything good in my last life, so I''ll use this life to repair my afterlife... "


    At the beginning, Huaxia arranged artificial snowfall in order to limit the movement of tanks and armored vehicles of soldiers in Outer Mongolia. But now, the temperature of the whole Mongolian area is frightening, and the snow covered on the grassland is frozen. Outer Mongolia is putting horses to test the hardness of the snow. If they can bear it, they will soon attack Ruth. Fortunately, the wind is strong, he said Our helicopters can''t fly.


    In the Huaxia badanji desert headquarters less than 100 kilometers away from Ruth, general Ye locked his eyes on the electronic sand table and said: "fortunately, there are no missiles in Outer Mongolia at any distance. The most effective weapon is tanks. Unexpectedly, they have gathered 300000 people and horses. They rush up madly. Ruth''s 10000 people and horses are easily scattered and can''t be used What should we do if we let them into our country? Do you want Ruth to change her strategy and play hide and seek with the 300000 men under little Patton''s command? "


    General Li has been sketching on the map of Outer Mongolia with his pen, saying: "no, it''s a strategic shift. If they move, they will run for their lives. If they are not killed, they will freeze to death. There are many plains and few mountains, so they can''t stop when they move. In fact, Ruth and they won''t be so easily washed out. If they have a shell on our land, we have the right to send troops to mediate. "


    General Ye gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t know how Xu Qing will deal with it. He has to wipe out Ruth''s 10000 people. Isn''t there a commando of the Sixth Army? Can they postpone the beginning of the war for a while? "


    General Li sighed, patted a piece of information in front of general ye, and said: "this is just sent to me by the secret agent of the Security Bureau, and the guard has just compiled it into words. Have a look."General Ye opened the information and saw that his face was more deeply furrowed. He patted the table and scolded: "America has developed the fuckin ''iron man. The metal material is unknown, and the sole thruster energy is unknown. It can resist the attack of Barrett armor piercing bullets. The weight is unknown, but it doesn''t affect people''s action at all. The effective range of armor thermal weapons is one kilometer, and there is no recoil The soldiers of the Sixth Army are against the characters who are armed as iron man. Isn''t that the wolf going to bite the iron knot?! We have to find a way to get one of them. "


    What is written in the material is a piece of information about the latest development of helmets in America. Although there is information, the Ministry of security has informed the military that there is such a thing in America, but there is no data.


    General ye said, "no, it''s too dangerous. I suggest that a decision-making meeting be held immediately to make a response to this incident."


    General Li said with a smile: "the opinions of the general decision-making department at the meeting are the same as what you and I think now. Get one back and give it to the Research Institute of the Chinese Academy of Sciences. Xu Qing is qualified for this task!"


    General ye said, "I''ll ask Shen Yi to call Xu Qing and ask him to come quickly."


    General Li put down his tea cup and said, "look at you, are you impatient again? No, just wait and see. Xu Qing always has to finish what he''s doing. "


    It is not unreasonable for the general decision-making department to take photos of general ye and General Li to set up a team. It is not unreasonable for them to make a move and make a break.


    In addition to the northern part of China, the coastal areas of Stan also have some movement. American warships have sent aircraft carriers three times since Christmas. Today, the general decision-making department got the news from Stan, which made all the leaders angry. A military commander scolded: "this naval commander of Stan has been withdrawn from me. He does not ask for meritorious service, but for no fault. This is a soldier Should we have an attitude? "


    No wonder the leaders are angry, because Huaxia has been paying attention to the movement of their own waters. It never occurred to them that America would send a group of aircraft carrier radio stations to enter the waters of stan in silence. The third time they were monitored by Huaxia''s satellite, they reported it. Now we understand that America will not fight in the waters of Huaxia at all. They will start a war in the territorial waters of Brahman and Stan, and they will fight in the Middle East Once a long-range missile is launched, Stan''s coastline collapses and amphibious forces land, hundreds of millions of refugees will flow into Western China, putting pressure on northern China.


    Because of the untimely news, Huaxia has no ability to dispatch its fleet in time. The final result is that Huaxia can only send its army to fight the local war of Stan. Brahman is waiting for an opportunity to fight back. At that time, 80% of the land borders in the West and north of Huaxia will have war.


    Some people will ask, why should America wage war and not be afraid of international public opinion? Are you not afraid of moral condemnation? What makes a war? It''s up to them to get the benefit.


    Western countries can''t see the peaceful rise of China, they always want to stir up war. Things have come to this point. What can we do?


    This year is not a good one. China is not afraid of fighting. But China does not want to see the destruction of life. What''s more, we have to talk about it. We don''t know how to talk about it. We don''t know who to talk about it. We don''t know who to blame, because what America has done now can be openly denied.


    To celebrate the new year, the Chinese people are still decorated, and the army, armed police, police and even traffic police, urban management all cancelled the holiday.


    In the capital, the No.2 chief is staring at the world map in his office, muttering: "the war in the Middle East has never stopped, the war in Africa has never stopped, and the war in Eastern Europe has been fighting for several years. America is going to start the war in Northeast Asia, and there will be friction between Sanfu and China at that time. In the whole world, only America is not fighting any more! Why has America always been able to achieve its goal over the years, and where is the problem? "


    Li Honglan is also playing in the office. When he heard his grandfather say something like this, he broke in and said: "America is powerful. They have advanced weapons and big fists. They can fight whoever they want without paying back their debts. No one dares to fight him. The world is a super strong country. They only pay attention to their own interests. If they don''t unite with America, they can do whatever they don''t want."


    "Right, after all, it''s a matter of strength. However, two generals Li Ye on the border said that it''s very good. Crisis is an opportunity. If America plays this game of chess, it may be an opportunity for China. How can we take it?" The second Chief coughed, sat down and said, "if Xu Qing stabilizes the war in the north, will America give up attacking Stan? If they choose to fight at the same time and Xu Qing goes to the northern front, who will Stan let go? Who dares to win? "


    Li Honglan said: "don''t our Chinese Army just take out one of them, which is the best one to fight?"


    No. 2 chief said with a smile: "son, you don''t know how difficult it has been for China to develop over the years. Many people know that Chinese soldiers can endure hardships, fight, win big prizes in foreign military competitions, and despise special forces of all countries. However, how many failures have they experienced before they have achieved a success that can be described, such as drinking water and knowing how cold and warm they are..."

 C488

    The cold river in the mountains, like the sea water of the Arctic Ocean, is filled with cold air everywhere. Lin Qingli, together with four uzaras and a group of five, swam ashore from the lake in front of Lou Yi''s house in full gear. They are potential underwater. Halfway through the walk, they heard Lingling rowing on the water. Looking up, they were frightened. Because Lou Yi''s men went out to do business and chose the same time as their penetration. Fortunately, the initial battle plan was to swim in arms instead of close by kayak.


    Five of them stayed in the water in the middle of the night, waiting for all of them to pass. After landing, they didn''t dare to say a word. They communicated with each other in sign language. If they had a direct encounter with the enemy here, it would be a disaster for them.


    Lin Qingli means whether or not to go back and fight those who have already gone out. Wuzhala says no. if all the guests of louyi''s family have gone out, the family is bound to be empty. Once they are attacked, they don''t believe that they can''t be pulled back. There''s a art of war called Tiaohu Lishan. He sent the tiger away by himself, which should be the favorite thing for his team.


    Lin Qingli was able to use this tactic at one point.


    At night, Lin Qingli, who has the foundation of light body kungfu, takes the lead in climbing with four military ropes on his back. In three minutes, Lin Qingli is halfway up the 400 meter cliff, which makes several people in wuzhala marvel. They no longer dare to complain about why Xu Qing didn''t leave them to fight and let them protect Han Siyu. Lin Qingli is the weakest and youngest soldier around Xu Qing. How can they compare with Xu Qing?


    Lin Qingli went up the cliff, found a strong tree trunk, wound the rope, and put down the cliff. With the help of the rope, wuzhala''s movements were not slow.


    Because this is what Lou Yi didn''t expect, Lin Qingli and his party five people action is very smooth, to the top of the mountain put away the rope layout good sniper position, uzara just to Xu Qing reply, "in place."


    After waiting for the news, Xu Qing was relieved and was in place. No matter whether the operation was successful or not, their position was enough to ensure their safety. Xu Qing said: "when making the cordon, even the top of the head can''t be empty. The experts here can fly."


    There is no computer on the door, no bar, no so-called nightlife. In winter, I went to bed at seven or eight o''clock. At this time, no one was walking outside. Although there was no one to see, there was no delay in killing. At this time, the air temperature was only seven or eight degrees, the indoor temperature was only more than ten degrees, and the normal temperature of human body was thirty-six degrees.


    The heat sensitive sight is the best thing to use in this case. Uzara''s hand is not on the trigger at all. She carefully observes the houses below. Every room is magnificent, and the number of red light and shadow is not clear. Uzara can only choose the wall that the armor piercing bullet can penetrate 100%, and the easiest person to succeed gives an order to shake the mountain.


    She only observed for about a minute and said, "Xiaokun, at eleven o''clock, on the upper floor of the second floor Pavilion, there is a man by the window. Can you find his head?"


    Dongfang Kun raised his mouth, adjusted his angle and pulled the trigger. As soon as the bullet broke in the air, he saw how the orange light and shadow of the man in wuzhala''s mouth opened a cloud of blood fog. The girl said with a smile: "the first prize."


    "Yes!" Wuzara said: "Xiangyang, just in front of you, someone gets up at night, see?"


    Lu Xiangyang put his lips down, licked the tip of his tongue up, and said, "gudebai!" The man who got up at night didn''t even mention his trousers, so he was blown out of his head.


    "No, it doesn''t work that way, green carp. Give them something."


    Lin Qingli didn''t speak. He took down the assault rifle hanging on his back and inserted a grenade on it, which directly opened the most eye-catching wall. The movement was big enough, such as thunder and the frying pan in the mansion. All the people who had just entered deep sleep got up and went out and yelled, "what''s the matter, what''s the matter? What''s going on? "


    Uzara finally put his finger on the trigger and said, "fight!"


    The big room is like an ant''s nest filled with hot water. All the people in the room jump out. For those who don''t have any military knowledge, it''s best to hide under the muzzle of the sniper gun? It''s a talent to come out and fight.


    Five people and five guns can''t form a terrible firepower network, and they can''t stop one shot at a time. They are in a hurry. They are aware of the terror and have nowhere to hide. In the chaos, they don''t know who yelled, "get in the water."


    Under the lock of the thermal induction sight, the best way is to enter the water. Uzara squinted at the hundreds of large housekeepers who came back from the distance and said, "you can go."


    Lin Qingli asked, "how can I get there? With so many people coming back, we can continue to fight. "


    Uzara had already started to lead the team to clean up the sniper positions and remove the cordon. He said: "girl, you and Xu Qing still have a short time. Fighting should be in accordance with each other. The purpose of this sneak attack is to let them put more energy on self-protection. They have found a way to self-protection. The next step is to find us to launch a counter attack. There are so many people Even if we can get one shot at a time, we don''t have enough bullets. Let''s go. The task is finished. "


    Uzara''s voice also came back to Xu Qing''s ears. When he heard that they began to retreat, Xu Qing''s heart relaxed. He stood up, put his hands in his pockets, and said with a smile, "the best way to cultivate an excellent soldier is to let them learn war in the war. The commander has always hoped that uzara can join the war. In addition to her strong personal ability, she is a good commander I''m afraid she''s taken a fancy to her ability to lead the army. "Han Siyu asked, "can I sleep?"


    Xu Qing turned his head and said, "not yet. I have to go out. All the 1000 guests have gone out, and only a few hundred have come back. What about the rest? There is a man in Lou Yi''s heart who has to die. The more people he wants to kill, the less I can let him die. "


    Han Siyu was worried and said, "I''m afraid."


    Xu Qing can only go to invite xiaoyueer back.


    The whole night, the mountain gate was not peaceful, the sky was slightly bright, and it was full of lights. The big day of six into three came.


    Two hundred people selected six outstanding people. Everyone knows that these six people will have family owners in the future, and their treatment is totally different from that at the beginning of the competition. For the six tables that are the same height as Lou Tianqi, the old housekeeper speaks respectfully, and all the leaders and witnesses treat them with the same courtesy.


    The old housekeeper''s voice was no longer so high, like a gentle breeze, "one of Lou Yi''s three men will be promoted, six into three, and their opponents will be chosen by Lou Yi."


    I guess it''s the same. Lou Yi, Lou Qi and Lou Shu, father, son and brother, don''t really have the ability to compete.


    Although it''s cold, it can''t help being so cold. There''s no wind. Everyone sits in the open air. The seats are arranged according to their generations. Lou Yi and Lou Feng are next to each other. On one side of Lou Feng is Xu Qing, Xu Qing is next to Lengyue, and on the other side of Lou Yi are his two sons.


    After the old housekeeper announced the rules, Lou Feng narrowed her eyes and said, "elder brother, you and I have the highest seniority here, or we two have a fight?"


    Lou Yi narrowed her eyes and said, "what are we going to do? Lou Qi and Lou Shu are brothers. They can''t do it. It seems that we are not brothers and sisters. "


    Xu Qing leaned against the back of his chair and pressed his sword in the palm of his hand, and said, "Oh, does anyone know that there are brothers and sisters in the world? When Lou Qi became the head of the family, would he castrate Lou Shu? "


    Lou Yi snorted, "that''s their business."


    "Are you afraid that they will attack you in the future? The upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked. Uncle, are you worried about this too? You don''t look very well. Didn''t you sleep well last night? "


    In a word, Lou Yi''s face became more and more ugly. He didn''t know what Xu Qing would say next, and he never thought that Xu Qing would say, "isn''t it excessive indulgence? Who warmed the bed? Is it Lou Qin? All right, ha ha


    Xu Qing''s words clearly satirize Lou Yi''s intention to wash out the building these two days, which makes Lou Yi dare not say anything, but Lengyue is not happy to hear it. She still remembers that Xu Qing let Lou Huaren get off the stage in front of all the heroes in the mountain, but her face couldn''t get off the stage. Because of these words, she coldly said: "well, it''s also your elder. Can you speak more cleanly? Is it comfortable to spray feces all over your mouth? You can do it with a knife and a gun


    Since Lengyue appeared, she has choked Xu Qing more than once, almost every time. Rao Shixu Qing has a good temper and can''t stand her again and again. Xu Qing said with a cold smile, "you are kind. You are Leng. You should take Lou as your elder and make a big bow. Oh, I know that Lou Qi has a special preference for you. Lou Yi is the one who wants to be your father-in-law Ah


    Xu Qing turned to Lou Feng and said with a smile, "aunt, it seems that there are four people in the family who are going to clean up our wives."


    Lou Feng snorted a few times, which was regarded as a smile. She didn''t know who she was mocking. Leng Yue suddenly became impatient and said, "Xu Qing, don''t talk nonsense, don''t point at Yuanyang''s music."


    Xu Qing''s face was neither red nor white, and he said faintly, "Luan Dian Yuan Yang Pu, well, although it''s Luan Dian, the word is elegant. Leng girl, if it''s Luan Dian, it''s Luan Dian. Maybe you''ll get married in the wrong sedan chair. I think you and Lou Qi are very married."


    Two people scold each other, who can say a few ugly words, and the loser is often the first to get angry. How can Lengyue, as a girl who has never seen the world, stand such an insult? Bing qingyujie, in particular, was accused of marriage like this. At that time, she wanted to draw a sword against Xu Qing. It wasn''t Lou Yi''s slope, but Lou Yi had to go downhill and said, "Xiaoyue, don''t pay attention to him. Later, my uncle will compete with you on the stage and see what you have learned from the old lady. Lou Qi, you fight against your aunt and let your aunt teach you well, Xu Qingjie You should be merciful to Lou Shu. "


    Xu Qing said: "let your son surrender, surrender, at least today I can''t move him."


    Lou Tianqi has been sitting on the high platform looking at these people''s conversation. He coughs up a mouthful of blood and covers it with his handkerchief. Only Lou Qin can see it. Unfortunately, how could Lou Yi have such a rebellious son? Lou Tianqi can''t hear it. Last night, Lou Tianqi launched another assassination. It was Xu Qing who tried to destroy it. Look at the meaning of Lou Yi. After today''s competition, he led the soldiers to the martial arts arena in the evening. At that time, I''m afraid it''s time for Lou Yi to start.


    Lou Qin''s low voice way: "or go back, don''t see."


    Lou Tianqi held up his spirit and said, "no, I have to cheer up our good grandson. I will never give up my contribution if I don''t pass on the position of the head of the family to him by myself."


    People in the river and lake will die if they do not do it when they die. If they don''t do it, they will suffer a lot. He is still worried!In this way, all the three comparative tests were confirmed. Everyone thought that they would see a Grand Duel today. They wanted to see how rich the Lou family was. But when they started fighting, they all smelled a strong strange feeling. Lou Yi and Lengyue fought each other, and Lou Yi gave up. Xu Qing and Lou Shu fought each other, and Lou Shu gave up. Lou Qi and Lou Feng fought each other, and Lou Feng gave up.


    Lou Yi and Lou Feng, two of Lou Tianqi''s immediate children, both gave up the competition, which puzzled more than 30 leaders who had come to be notaries. Lou Tianqi said, "it''s called integrity. What kind of elder? It''s only when young people want to be superior and the elders give them a push that they are called elders. "


    From the perspective of louyi''s layout, the biggest difficulty lies in the duel between Loufeng and louqi. Louyi doesn''t think louqi can win so smoothly. It''s going to be a big war. He''s already ready to plot behind the scenes.


    What he didn''t know was that Xu Qingzao had already told Lou Feng that she would lose this fight, and then she would lead her parents to stay by the side of the second elder and never leave.


    The first three have already come out. Lou Qi, Lengyue and Xu Qing, the six thousand soldiers guarding the mountain outside the building, finally appear in everyone''s sight. Wearing armor, holding a long knife and carrying crossbows and arrows, they stand in three squares.


    After seeing them, Xu Qing, who didn''t think much of these forces, stood up in shock. Is this the army of zongmen?

 C489

    Xu Qing was born as a special forces soldier and served in one of the best special forces troops in the world. However, when he studied ancient books, he had a strong feeling for the special forces in several periods of Chinese history.


    For example, Huo Qubing''s eight hundred hussars, Li Shimin''s black armour elite riding, Luo Yi''s hell ghost Yanyun eighteen riding, many, many are legendary teams in history.


    The rarest thing in Xuqing Dynasty is the Huben army of Emperor Zhou. The decisive battle of King Wu''s conquering Zhou is the battle of Muye. King Wu has three hundred Huben army, which are invincible and invincible. The name of Huben army has been extended to the Yuan Dynasty. According to historical records, Huben is a warrior. If Huben is a beast, it is fierce.


    Among them, there are two thousand people in the team. Xu Qing obviously feels the appearance of two thousand tigers in a neat line. He can''t help thinking that if Xu Qing''s heart is like a mirror, this dispute, losing his head is really death. Xu Qing takes Lin Qingli and Lou Zhao with him, as well as several servants.


    Two Hai Dongqing hovered over his head, which was his radar.


    Although it''s a mountain forest, there are also some horses here. Xu Qing and Lin Qingli Lou Zhao are sitting on the horse, accompanied by general Qiao Buer led by Yan Lin, and two deputy generals, Duan long and Duan Hu, who are brothers.


    Jungle soldiers are always less powerful, but they can make the jungle more murderous and gloomy.


    Xu Qing had never fought on horseback in the jungle of the south, but now he didn''t even want to go down on horseback. He held a note from the old housekeeper in his hand and said, "general Qiao Buer, come forward and have a word with you."


    Qiao Buer''s attitude towards Xu Qing is very indifferent, because a servant doesn''t serve the two masters. He is Lou Yi''s man, but he wants to see what Xu Qing wants to say to him, so he goes straight ahead.


    Xu Qing asked, "general Qiao Buer, when I was going out, the old housekeeper wrote me a secret letter. Guess what it said?"


    Qiao Bu er said coldly: "there is a secret letter to choose the master?"


    "Yes, it says that Yanlin Jiashi is 2100 Jia. This time, only 1900 Jia came out, but 200 Jia is missing. Where have you been?"


    Joe said, "no, all the members of 2100A are here."


    "Yes? But it says that the old housekeeper''s family is controlled by your two hundred armours. General Qiao Buer, why do you want to do this? "


    Joe not two eyebrows a wrinkly, ferocious smile way: "say to laugh of?"


    Xu Qing didn''t take charge of Qiao Buer''s murderous spirit and said: "I think it''s a joke. How can it be? The old housekeeper is highly respected. How could general Qiao Buer do such a wicked thing? I think Yan Lin''s Jia Shi are all good. One is not satisfied and the other two are not angry. It seems that they will obey you! "


    "I can''t help it. I''m the only one to serve these Jiashi."


    "Oh, why? Because you''re good? "


    Joe not two looks up to smile, way: "ability is so a little bit."


    "Then you say, if I kill you, will your soldiers take revenge on me?"


    Joe turned suddenly and said, "what are you talking about?"


    Lin Qingli has been aiming at Qiao Buer''s every move for a long time. As soon as Xu Qing''s words changed, she rushed up, pressed the man down, and stabbed the jade sword into Qiao Buer''s back. Her skill is just a little bit.


    Qiao Bu er''s back was rubbed with a sword, and he could not die on the spot. Even if he could not die for a lifetime, he would be paralyzed for a lifetime. He was paralyzed and in pain. He cried: "Xu Qing, Xu Qing, why?"


    Xu Qing said coldly: "first, it is unjust for you to bring two thousand men of iron and steel to be brave; second, it is unfaithful for you to turn the mountain guard of the Lou family into the dog of Lou Yi; third, you have no ability and no ability to lead soldiers, which is not self-cultivation. I have no skill, but I have a bad mind. Why do I keep you? You don''t complain about your death! Talk to your people for revenge


    He has nothing to say.


    No one thought that Xu Qing would start killing people at this time. Two thousand Yan Lin''s family members were stunned. They set up the moon knife and approached Xu Qing step by step. However, Xu Qing didn''t worry about what these people would do to him. Xu Qingle turned his horse and looked at these people and said, "brothers, I know that many of you are brought up by Qiao Buer and want to fight with me Don''t worry. At this moment, I didn''t plan to run. Do you know why I killed him? Because ah, this man and Lou Yi conspire to revolt. If he doesn''t die, after I find Lou Qi, he and Lou Qi will fight together to clean me up, and then I will go straight to the master of the family. I have to kill him. You garbage may have some fighting power. "


    Xu Qing reproached them coldly. The nearest few people were not satisfied and cried, "do you think we are rubbish?"


    "Isn''t it? Every soldier has a nest of soldiers. Qiao Buer can''t make it under my little girl''s hands. Where can you be strong? Let me ask you something. Who did you fight with during your years as an army? Joe has trained all of you until you are strong in limbs and simple in mind. You have lost your personal fighting ability. " Xu Qing talked about it for a long time. Although the words were very ugly, the soldiers who followed him could not hate him.It''s thanks to the note of the old housekeeper, which says that Yan Lin Jiashi is convinced and strong, Qiao Buer hasn''t made any progress in the past two years, and he hasn''t done anything convincing. These two thousand Jiashi have long been dissatisfied with his leadership. They didn''t mutiny, but cut them in the face of Lou Qi. They all think that the future will bring them experts like Lou Qi.


    The old housekeeper asked Xu Qing to convince them with his own skills. When Zhao Kuangyin was able to release his military power with a glass of wine, if Xu Qing didn''t have such skills, he would not be able to hold the position of the owner of the building outside even if he got it.


    What the old housekeeper didn''t know was that Xu Qing put 6000 Jiashi on the opposite side from the beginning. He had already figured out how to accept the Huben army. Now that he had this bright road, it was icing on the cake.


    Xu Qing said, "Mr. Ding, can you live with these two thousand Yan Lin Jiashi?"


    Among the few servants who rode with Xu Qing, there was a man who was dignified, big and thick. How could he look like a servant? It''s Ding you, the general of Huben army. Xu Qing left Han Siyu last night and went to Ding you''s house.


    Lou Yi didn''t dare to fight against Ding you. He used the way of arson. In such a place, with such a pattern and materials, arson is the best way to kill people.


    Because Ding you was assassinated on the first night after the decimal six competition, and he was saved by Lin Qingli. The second night, he was hiding in another courtyard, but how could he avoid the half owner of kailouyi in his secret hiding place? By the time Xu Qing arrived, Ding you had been given the overpowering drug, and he was so weak that he couldn''t move. When Xu Qing went to rescue him, he put a corpse in by the way and played with a civet cat to change the prince. Ding you watched the fire burn. At that time, he said with red eyes, "I didn''t expect that uncle louyi was so vicious."


    After Xu Qing helped him get rid of the poison, he knelt down in front of Xu Qing and made a poison oath. Three generations of his family swore their allegiance to Xu Qing. Xu Qing said, "if you follow me, it''s not me who is loyal, but this country."


    These people never had the great feelings of serving the country and the people, and Xu Qing never went to the high platform to educate them. As long as he followed the army to fight, he would understand everything.


    Ding you is Xu Qing''s own man. He doesn''t have to tell lies. He said, "they have some respect for me, that''s all. But Hu Ben Jun, as long as I stand there, they are my people."


    Xu Qing burst out laughing and said, "well, brothers, it''s no fun fighting in this forest. Follow me to the old housekeeper''s house first. There are 2100 Yanlin family members in the house, and they''re going to walk..."

 C490

    Xu Qing looked up at them, hung the communication equipment on his ears and said faintly, "audition!"


    In the earphone immediately came the response of uzara and others. After a neat 16 tone reply, Xu Qing said: "in my three o''clock direction, about one kilometer position, there is a team of people, help me to see who is there."


    Almost ten minutes later, uzara said, "it''s Lengyue who is heading south with two thousand Huben troops."


    "Hum, I wanted to clean her up later and send her to the door. I''ll let the old man and them hold on a little longer!" "Brothers, run to keep up," Xu said At the first order, Xu Qing, with two legs and a horse belly, trotted all the way to the direction of three o''clock. It was only a kilometer. In more than three minutes, he rushed to meet the two thousand people in the cold moon belt. It was a narrow encounter.


    Lengyue also rode on a horse and saw Xu Qing bring people here. She cried out: "Xu Qing, I was just looking for you, so you came."


    Xu Qing didn''t pay any attention to her at all. He turned back and said, "Mr. Ding, although all your soldiers are good men, I don''t believe it. I have to polish them. The sword is blind. Don''t blame me for the death."


    Ding you said: "young master, just go. They are incompetent when they die! And those who love to be in the limelight must be killed! "


    "Good!" Xu Qinglang said in a voice: "Yan Lin Jia, who wants to prove that he is not rubbish? Come on, follow me and let me see your skills!"


    Yan Lin''s one thousand nine, they really eat the method, one by one stood up, Xu Qing said with a smile: "yes, it''s a bit of courage, but to deal with these people in front of me, I don''t need so many people, 300 is enough."


    Xu Qing took out a blue broadsword from his horse. It was originally used by a fat man. Now Xu Qing gave him the dragon tail sword, and the blue broadsword was returned to its original owner.


    Xu Qingleng said in a voice: "green carp, you stare at Lengyue, others, draw a knife!"


    Yan Lin''s Jiashi are all in a circle. Is Xu Qing crazy? Three hundred against two thousand? It doesn''t matter if he wants to die. What''s the matter with his brothers? But stand up, they have to be tough, or what kind of man?


    Xu qingzong horse forward, with three hundred people and the team to open the distance, his cold voice sounded, spread to the people''s ears, "brothers, today we meet for the first time, but you go to war with me, you are my brother, but when I Xu Qing''s brother, it is not so easy, they dare to fight and win, I Xu Qing treat you as brothers, there is no order I believe you, and you should also believe me. As long as we twist into a rope and attack in the same direction with me, these two thousand lengtouqing will not be our opponent! "


    Xu Qing shouts out: "is Huben''s army strong or Yanlin''s army strong?"


    At this time, they can only shout: "Yan Lin army."


    Xu Qing said angrily: "Yan Lin army!" The sound was huge, and the birds scattered around the earthquake. Three hundred Yan Lin Jiashi also yelled: "Yan Lin army!"


    Xu Qing said again, "Yan Lin army!"


    I don''t know why, it seems that the chest of the 300 Jiashi was ignited by something, and a stream of heat spread all over their body, as if they were really the most powerful group. They followed and cried: "Yan Lin army!"


    Xu Qing''s legs are fierce, and he runs towards the enemy. There are two thousand Huben soldiers in front of him. But Xu Qing is not afraid of them. The combat effectiveness of any team depends on the commander''s ability. Ding you is now on Xu Qing''s side, which shows that there is no real commander in Huben army. It''s hard to know how powerful they are to let Lengyue, a girl, lead them Less combat effectiveness, there is no combat effectiveness!


    Lengyue is not far away from Xu Qing. It can be seen that there is a big general on his horse whispering something to Lengyue. After that, Lengyue retreats to the second line. The big general comes out on his own and comes with a ghost knife in his hand. It''s very heavy and light in his hand.


    This man obviously felt the murderous spirit of the people coming, and frowned to himself. There was a lot of news about the abandoned baby of the Lou family in the river and lake, but no matter how much news? In the mountains outside the mountain, he claims that only a few people over the age of 50 can subdue him. If Ding you didn''t stop him, he would have to take part in the competition for the selection of the head of the family. If the old housekeeper hadn''t told him not to hurt people, he couldn''t help but teach this arrogant guy a lesson.


    Seeing the close combat, the big man saw that Xu Qing did not slow down, and his eyes were not on him at all. Is that too arrogant? An anger sprang up.


    The big man released the reins of the horse and reached to the bottom with a knife in both hands to cut off Xu Qing''s legs.


    Xu Qing did not slow down at all. He just moved the blue broadsword to the horse. Almost in an instant, there was a sharp sound of "Dang", and the big man screamed and the broadsword flew away. When the cavalry attack each other, it''s usually one round at a time, and the second round is the second round. The big man wants to look back, but he doesn''t expect that his feet are tight and he is dragged down by a force.


    How can Xu Qing''s charge allow the second round? After shaking the sword in the hand of the big man, he turned back and immediately tied the big man''s leg with a harness.In this case, the big man didn''t hear the sound of a bone crack. His body was really good, but he was dragged away by Xu Qing, and he couldn''t use his great ability. Soon he was beaten out of blood by the stones on the ground. Xu Qing didn''t take charge of the rookie, and soon came near Lengyue, laughing: "girl, there were many soldiers like you in ancient times, but they all lost Heaven, let''s see what war is


    Xu Qing rushed into the enemy line by himself. He saw a man holding a sword at him, and the sparks were flying. The strong man''s long sword was shocked. The most important thing for cavalry was to protect the horse. Xu Qing pulled out a silver sword, holding a sword in one hand and a sword in the other. Although there were few murders, they were all real ones ready to kill People.


    Xu Qing took the lead and opened a passageway. Three hundred people from behind penetrated into it, just like a leaky kettle. No matter what, they could enter it. Everyone in the audience was fascinated. But all the Yan Lin family members in the back watched helplessly. This was the momentum. When did Yan Lin family members fight with the Huben army, and when did they have such a good fight?


    Since the war, the people behind are all red eyed. It''s their own family. There aren''t so many killers, but the bones are broken and the blood is thick. However, the soldiers of Huben are not willing to fight because of a little injury. Yanlin''s arm is broken and he rushes forward crazily. That momentum is really frightening.


    Lengyue''s ability is good. If she can get up quickly to block Xu Qing, she won''t be so sharp. But when she reacts, she is blocked by Lin Qingli. After she forces Lin Qingli back and looks at the battlefield, she has been scared. Two thousand people are black in the jungle. However, she is beaten by these three hundred people and runs around.


    She has read a lot of military books and knows a lot of array, but she doesn''t know how Xu Qing broke up two thousand men and horses with three hundred men. Is there any record about this kind of war in the art of war? It''s a lot to win more with less. It''s more realistic to fight tens of thousands with tens of thousands. But how can we fight hundreds with thousands? There''s no tactics for frontal attack, so we can break up?


    Only half an hour later, Xu qingnu yelled: "Huben army, you have been defeated. If my other people rush up again, you will only be slaughtered! Do you agree? "


    Xu Qing rushed out from the other side with 300 people. Although they were scarred, the pride of the winner and the self-confidence of the strong man were really dazzling. Xu Qing put away his sword in front of Lengyue. What was it like when the war started and what was it like after the war ended? He talked and laughed freely, and saw Lengyue and the two thousand army were scared.


    If you look at the man who was dragged under the horse''s hoof by Xu Qing, half of them have become bones.


    Xu Qing asked Lengyue, "do you think it''s necessary for me to fight again?"


    Leng Yue was on the horse. The ancestor of Miao Dao hung down and said, "Xu Qing, I have to admit that you have some means. However, I think you are too modest, narrow-minded, cruel and evil minded. Although I don''t want Lou Yi to be the master of the family, I don''t want you to be the master of the family. I''ll take people away, and you two wild dogs will bite each other!"


    When she was about to leave, Xu Qingle turned his horse to Leng Yue and said with a smile, "I''m cruel and mean, but I''m small-minded. Is that a bad idea? Well, since you think so, I won''t explain, but you can''t take people away. For my safety, you can''t go either. For your safety, be careful to be caught and become a second wife! "


    Lengyue said angrily, "what are you talking about?"


    Xu Qinglang called out: "Mr. Ding!"


    Ding you got out of the group of Yan Lin''s first soldiers and said in a loud voice, "Huben army, from me down, listen to young master Xu Qing''s orders!"


    Ding you, who had been missing for a day and a night, appeared in front of us. The soldiers of Huben army had no momentum at all, and the appearance of the weak showed up. Seeing that Ding you was excited, excited and surprised, many soldiers cried: "general, where have you been? We are disgraced


    Ding you laughed and said, "it''s not a shame, because you are defeated by Xu Qing. The ancients said that you should be brave after you know your shame. Let''s listen to little master Xu Qing''s orders with me."


    Lengyue frowned and said, "Xu Qing, what are you doing?"


    Xu Qing said with a smile, "isn''t it amazing? My Xu Qing''s ability is more than just some means! Follow and learn He turned around and roared: "Ding you return to the command position of Huben army, Duan long and duanhu. You two command Yanlin Jiashi, now follow me!"


    At this time, the four thousand Jiashi called out: "pledge allegiance to the death!"


    The cold month scared the whole body to shake for a while, the cold sweat flowed down, how does Xu Qing accomplish after all?


    Haidongqing in the air has sent out a signal. Lou Qi is bringing the wolf group close quickly. He is here to control the tiger army. He feels that everything is in his hands. However, he never thought that Xu Qing would lead the army better than him. Xu Qing can make tens of thousands of soldiers survive in the complex environment of Africa and under the covetous eyes of the United Army. What can he do Under the command of 100000 troops, Ya was able to destroy Xiong''s family with 10000 people in Outer Mongolia. Before that, he took 50 people to fight zhuomu defense.


    They don''t necessarily know about these things, but they just don''t believe Xu Qing has such ability to destroy himself. The fact is that those who don''t believe Xu Qing has such ability either die or can''t get up

 C491

    Lou Yi''s automatic withdrawal is to fight against the old people on the mountain, which is inevitable without Xu Qing''s estimation. In addition to the 1000 family members, there are also hundreds of dog slaves in the old boy''s hand. His fighting power can turn the mountains outside the mountains where his troops are pulled out into a world shaking situation. At that time, Lou Qi will lead the troops and stabilize the situation. The mountains outside the mountains are theirs. In this case, Xu Qing can''t let Lou Qi hold him back.


    It took Lou Qi 20 minutes to get to the place where he heard someone shouting "pledge allegiance to the death", but Xu had already disappeared without a trace.


    Lou Qi sent the wolf group to investigate again. Except for the mess here, they couldn''t even see the trace of marching. Lou Qi was full of emptiness of his opponent.


    Even if he can think of Xu Qing''s going to the old manager''s house, it will take a while.


    The old housekeeper''s house is in Xuanyuan Pavilion on the opposite side of Zhongyi hall. Although the old housekeeper doesn''t have many guests, he is a top master. He is an important fortress to defend the front of the mountain. When Qiao Buer controls the old housekeeper''s family, he doesn''t let his guests fight back. They will do whatever they are asked to do. "Shall we surrender?" asked the old housekeeper


    The old housekeeper said to them, "it''s not surrender or the change of family power. What we should do is to stabilize the mountain gate. We should not be the pawns of those who fight for power and position, nor the victims of their fight for power and position." At such an old age, the old housekeeper has been following Lou Tianqi through too many ups and downs. He knows how to spend a power transition safely.


    The old housekeeper''s family members look at the two hundred Jiashi iron armor, the moon knife is murderous, it''s really oppressive. When they are surrounded by two hundred people, it depends on their faces. When, when?


    The whole yard is shrouded in a depression. Suddenly they hear the sound of marching forward in order. The controlled and controlled people look down the mountain together. Darling, are the mountain guards going to the competition? How did you come back so much?


    Xu Qingqi is on horseback, looking up at the mountain gate. The old housekeeper''s Garden Mansion is of some scale. Both sides are easy to defend and difficult to attack. It''s a grand view. Besides the old housekeeper''s hard work in this life, maybe it''s because he is the real confidant of Lord Lou Tianqi?


    Lengyue asked Xu Qing, "what are you doing at the old housekeeper''s house?"


    Xu Qing light way: "save people!"


    Duan long and Duan huce immediately came forward and cried out: "two hundred Yan Lin Jiashi, return to the team!"


    In front of the courtyard of old Guan''s house, two hundred Yan Lin''s leaders squinted and asked, "where is general Qiao Buer?"


    Xu Qing bent down and patted the horse''s neck, looked up and said, "I killed him. Now Yan Lin Jia is in my charge, let you return to the team. Do you hear me?"


    "What?" The leader exclaimed, "we will follow general Lou Yi to the death, master Lou Qi!"


    This kind of ability to buy people''s hearts is OK. Qiao Buer died and vowed to follow Lou Yi to the death. I''m afraid he didn''t want to be the leader of Yan Lin Jia Shi, did he?


    Xu Qing''s voice cooled and said, "brother, I want you to say it again!"


    Instead of being afraid, the man pointed at Xu Qing with a knife and swore, "you bastard, you deserve to talk to me? I live a day, a lifetime as a dog, will not let you Xu Qing superior! brother? I Pooh! Two hundred Yanlin soldiers obey my orders and follow me to kill all the people in this yard! "


    This is not a fool. Seeing so many people gathered behind Xu Qing, we know that Lou Yi may not be able to fight this boy and want to kill him. However, every sentence he said was true. Even if he had been a dog all his life, he would not let Xu Qing go to the top. He felt that although he didn''t have much success in his life, it was not difficult to hold a person back.


    It''s just where the hatred came from. Ding worried about the truth and said, "this man is Lou Laosan''s brother, Lou Laoer."


    Xu Qing suddenly said: "so it is. Duan long and duanhu, take people to clean up the door. We must protect the old housekeeper''s family."


    Lengyue, who had heard everything in her ears, was worried first. She flew into the old housekeeper''s yard with a Miao Dao. Although the door was closed, there was a fierce fight inside. Soon there was a smell of blood floating out. Xu Qing listened to the movement inside, frowned and asked, "Mr. Ding, this louer has a nest outside our building?"


    "Yes, the father of louer''s brother is the gardener of the old master. After the gardener died, the old master treated their brother very well and didn''t know how he was bribed by louyi."


    Xu Qing''s eyes flashed a touch of blood, and said: "Mr. Ding, you take some people to bring all the family members of the second Lou. The upper beam is not straight, the lower beam is crooked, the roots are crooked, and the seedlings are not much better."


    Ding you took five hundred Huben soldiers and went out. Xu Qing looked at the old housekeeper. He was nervous and said, "green carp, go in and help."


    Lin Qingli can''t hold it any longer. Before Xu Qing''s voice falls, he rushes in. Suddenly, there''s a big bang. The gate is broken. An old housekeeper and a servant and a Yanlin Jia both fall out. It seems that they are very angry. Ordinary people can''t hold it.


    Xu Qing pulled out an M4 super 90 shotgun from the horse''s neck, which was brought by a bodyguard of Han Siyu. Xu Qing felt that only the shotgun could make him lose all his fighting power in fighting these men.Xu Qing shot at the head of Yan Lin Jia Shi. Although he was wearing a helmet, half of his head was cut off.


    Seeing Xu Qing, the servant of the old housekeeper came to Xu Qing and cried out, "young master, help, louyi. There are also the old housekeeper''s children and grandchildren. Help them!"


    Xu Qing''s face is calm. There are some powerful disciples in the old manager''s family. It seems that they didn''t start. The old housekeeper''s explanation to his family should be, "no matter what''s wrong, we can''t remove our defense against Houshan."


    But Xu Qing didn''t dare to take people in like this. First, the house was too small for everyone to go in. Second, Xu Qing didn''t dare to waste too much time here. He didn''t know what progress Lou Yi was making now. Third, if Lou Qi came at this time, he would have to use the soldiers behind him to block the wolves.


    Xu Qing asked his servant to take care of the brother and said, "wait a little longer."


    It didn''t take long for Ding you to bring all the family members of Lou Laoer. Xu Qing cheered: "Lou Laoer, do you want to come out and have a look?"


    Loulaoer saw his wife and children in the bloody battle. He was completely stupid. He never thought Xu Qing would do this. He roared: "Xu Qing, it''s not as bad as his wife and children!"


    Xu Qing said calmly: "either continue to fight, or put down your weapons, don''t talk nonsense! Don''t you know what you''re doing? "


    As soon as Lou Laoer stops, the old housekeeper''s family members have come to Xu Qing very cleverly. Some of them are still carrying several corpses, dripping with blood.


    In fact, the outcome of a battle only depends on a few seconds. Lou Laoer is in a daze. Most of the old housekeeper''s people are under the protection of Xu Qing. Xu Qing looks at the bloody family members of the old housekeeper and is worried. Don''t good people live for thousands of years? Yes, the wicked need to be grinded by the wicked. He said, "bring people up."


    Ding you brings Lou Laoer''s family to the front row, and Xu Qingdao says, "I''ll be a dog all my life, and I won''t let Xu Qing go to the top? Say it again


    Loulaoer knelt down, he collapsed, said: "Xu Qing, I can die, let my family go!"


    Xu Qing suddenly heard a cry around him. A young man was shocked and died. Looking at his clothes, he should be a relative of the old housekeeper. Xu Qing looked forward. Lin Qingli came out of the gate with a baby in his arms. Xu Qing''s eyes became nervous. Lin Qingli came near and said, "the child is OK, but his mother is dead."


    Xu Qing said, "old Lou, you have a grudge with me. What does the old housekeeper''s family owe you?" Xu Qing jumps off his horse, jumps in front of Lou Laoer, and kicks the moon knife in his hand, He grabbed his strong arm, circled his leg, pressed him to the ground, held his arm in one hand, and supported his back waist with his knee. There were his loyal followers behind him. If you want to step forward, don''t forget the shotgun in Xu Qing''s hand. Five or six shotguns flew in one shot. The shotgun in the early days could be put down at close range. Today''s shotgun is more fierce and invincible within 200 meters.


    Xu Qing released all his blood and said, "have you been kicked by donkeys? Looking for death? Come on! Kill me


    Xu Qingguo breaks the order, almost without any hesitation, and kills all his family members in front of Lou Laoer. Xu Qing is so cruel that he doesn''t leave any of them. Even if it''s Xiong''s family, he just gives Xiong Wei to the state and leaves a pregnant butterfly behind.


    Lou Laoer now understands that he can''t fight with Xu Qing. They are not rivals at all. He has practiced for another 20 years and is not rivals with Xu Qing. Lou Yi is not rivals with Xu Qing. He is still foolishly fighting with Xu Qing. Xu Qing kills him like an ant.


    In the end, let Lou Laoer feel real despair, Xu Qing gave him a happy.


    When people are killed and things are done, Xu Qing stands up and says, "you are very loyal to old Lou er. Now that old Lou Er is dead, you want to take revenge. Come on, you want to continue to be Yanlin Jia Shi. Welcome. If you dislike me, you can go. You don''t want to work on this mountain gate


    Xu Qing didn''t give them time to think about it. He rushed to Zhongyi hall, where the old man was.


    When Lengyue came out of Xuanyuan Pavilion, she saw Ding you who was dealing with the corpse and asked, "who is this dead man?"


    Ding you was a little excited and said, "it''s the nine families of Lao Er Lou. They were destroyed by the young master."


    Lengyue looked at the corpses everywhere and said in a trembling voice: "does he even let women and children go? How cruel


    Ding you said with a smile: "Miss, you only see his ruthlessness in destroying the nine ethnic groups, but you don''t see the mercy of letting Mr. Lou''s two hundred young people go. Even if the world is not black or white, sometimes you have to do things in the way of black or white..."

 C492

    Lou Yi takes people to Zhongyi hall.


    At this time, the leaders of all the schools were waiting for the result of the competition in Zhongyi hall. The experts talked and analyzed the current situation in the river and lake. They were quite peaceful. They saw Lou Yi''s posture and knew that they were going to seize the position of the family. An old leader who made friends with Lou Tianqi said in a loud voice: "I''m afraid it''s against the rules, nephew Lou Yi?"


    Lou Yima set foot in Zhongyi hall, and did not pay any attention to the elders who were the same generation as his father. He said, "today is my family affair outside the building. Please watch it on the wall!"


    It''s also true that the Lou family''s choice of the head of the family is a family affair. They just came as a witness. Although they are friendly with Lou Tianqi, they also despise Lou Yi''s behavior. If they help Lou Tianqi and Lou Yi turn over at this time, there will be one in ten thousand li. If Lou Yi is the future head of the family, then they will have a bitter hatred with Lou Wailou?


    The family affairs of the Lou family are still handed over to the Lou family. It seems that Lou Yi is not a vegetarian. They didn''t see a clue about it a few days ago.


    Although with such a state of mind, none of the experts on the scene really pay attention to him. Don''t forget, there is another Xu Qing here.


    Xu Qing''s reputation in the world at this time is not just the grandson accepted by Lou Tianqi.


    Huashan appeared in public, and four of them were astonished. The first World War of Danyang reservoir was famous all over the world. Penglai old demon was beaten by him in a series of moves, not only by people, but also by Li relegation Xian. Now, the name of Xu Qing has to be weighed in the world. The news of Xu Qing''s team in Kunlun Mountain has spread. The whole western war zone is covered with the new rising forces in the world. Kunlun sect, Shaolin sect and Wudang Mountain all send gifts. Those who have money will contribute. If Lou Yi gives Xu Qing the position of the owner of the building, it''s Jin Add flowers on the top, so do not give face, is not to seek death?


    Lou Yi is really shortsighted.


    It wasn''t half an hour since Lou Yi brought people in. All he heard was the hiss of horses behind him. He knew that Xu Qing was coming. All the seniors in the Jianghu went out to meet him. Although the Lou family was powerful, these leaders were not afraid. The military behind Xu Qing forced them to respect him. Xu Qing dismounted, hugged his fist, and said, "Dear predecessors, did Lou Yi ever take people there?"


    The headmasters started to make a lot of noise. The main idea was, "young master, go and have a look. There are more than 1000 people in louyi. I''m afraid the old master won''t last long."


    Everything is the same as Xu Qing''s estimate. He is about to go in to save people. The news of uzara comes from Xu Qing''s earphone, "Lou Qi has taken people. There are still 20 minutes left at most!"


    Shocked, Xu Qing said, "how can it be so fast?" Originally, according to Xu Qing''s plan, he would first cooperate with his parents to win Lou Yi, and then unite with Lou Qigan, which would take time. Originally, time was enough. The mistake was that I was a little anxious to accept the tiger Ben army, and I spent a lot of time in dealing with the affairs of the old housekeeper.


    Xu Qing turned to Lengyue and said, "do you hear that? Lou Yi wants to kill his father and seize power. "


    Lengyue is still observing Xu Qing. She thinks of Xu Qing''s narrow-minded and defiant mind. How can he respect these patriarchs now? Acting? Is it a crime? Who is worthy of his acting here?


    Because Leng Yue was distracted, she didn''t hear Xu Qing call her. After Xu Qing patted her, she remembered the conversation between Xu Qing and her predecessors. She turned pale with fright and said, "lead the soldiers to rescue people quickly!" She is not afraid of Lou Yi, but Lou Yi''s big plot has been carried out in recent days. As a close relative of the old lady, she has not found any clue. There is a reason why Xu Qing hates the louyi family so much.


    Lengyue saw that Xu Qing didn''t move, and hurriedly said, "go quickly!"


    Xu Qingmian thought water, way: "leave you here, these soldiers to your command, you can stop louqi and wolf group?"


    Leng Yue shakes her head and Xu Qing asks, "who do you think can take these soldiers here to resist Lou Qi and the wolf regiment?"


    Lengyue is in anxiety. According to the current situation, Xu Qing is the only one who can beat Lou Yi alone. Xu Qing is also the only one who can lead the troops to block Lou Qi. Now he has no skills!


    Xu Qingzhen hopes to have a strong man to help him at this time. If Donnie and fat man are here, these four thousand soldiers will be invincible. This cold moon is not good! Finally, he made up his mind, pressed his ear and said, "uzara, there is a bloody battle. Sixteen of you will fight for three hours for me!" He looked at the man on the horse and said, "Mr. Ding, Duan long and duanhu, can your 4000 people stop the wolves?"


    Ding you said: "young master, they want to go in, unless they step on my body!"


    Xu Qing patted Ding you on the horse''s neck and said, "you can''t stop yourself from thinking like this. You have to find a way to make your soldiers think like this too!"


    Ding you didn''t dare to be condescending. When he got off the horse, Xu Qing leaned in his ear and said, "master Ding, it''s easy for a thousand troops to get a general, but it''s hard to get a general. You can''t lose your life. I have to use you. Do you understand me?"


    Ding you listens. Is Xu Qing going to let the soldiers work hard? Why are all generals like this? Usually love soldiers like children, when war comes, do not take the life of soldiers as life?Ding you did not want to understand, Xu Qing quickly entered the inner house, Lengyue with him, Lin Qingli to cooperate with wuzhala battle.


    Xu Qing has never set foot in the place where the old man lives. It''s really an eye opener when he goes in. The house is located in the deep forest, and there are streams that seem to come from the sky. This is a real deep house, at least nine in and nine out. The pavilions are connected, and the murals are superb.


    Xu Qing quickly saw the bloodstain, leaped up, and no longer had the heart to watch the complex but orderly house. Finally, he heard a cry of killing and found the exact battle position.


    Lou Tianqi is located in an exquisite courtyard. There is a silver fir tree, which doesn''t grow in the forest and grows horizontally. I don''t know which generation of house owners look at it. However, he tries to make the silver fir tree no longer grow, and becomes a skeleton in the courtyard, which is carved with patterns and inlaid with luminous pearls. This kind of luminous pearl is not a light source, and it absorbs light every day Collect light energy, in the first half of the night when the courtyard can always be bright.


    On the wall of qingseyuan, there are many words written in various directions, which are the rhymes of some sword techniques. Behind the framework of silver fir tree is the main hall. Lou Tianqi is still sitting in a chair, his eyebrows drooping, and there are cries of killing outside. He doesn''t seem to care at all. Beside him are Lou Qin, shangguanqiu and his wife, Lou Feng, and three others Some of the servants in the room were led by the old fish in the library Pavilion and the owner of the Tibetan sword Pavilion.


    They were armed with weapons and faced with a great enemy.


    Suddenly, there was a big shock, and the heavy and solid gate fell to the ground. A bloody smell came to his face. Several dark shadows rushed in like lightning, and the cold weapons were shining coldly, approaching Lou Tianqi. Lou Feng holds the sword to block quickly, a fight just discovers, this really is a master, no wonder Xu Qing will so nervous old man''s safety.


    Lou Feng didn''t dare to belittle the enemy. She gave a clear drink, and her real Qi was everywhere. It was like a landslide and tsunami. When the first person was not on guard, he was suddenly attacked by the real Qi, but he didn''t fly far away. Then he was caught by a man. Who was Lou Yi?


    Blood was still dripping on the Chengying sword in Lou Yi''s hand. He looked gloomy and said, "Lou Feng, do you hide your strength in the competition? You weren''t so good that day


    Lou Feng looks a Lin, way: "I again fierce, how can compare with elder brother you!"


    After hearing this, Lou Yi shook the sword in his hand, spread out his hands and sneered. The voice of HA HA was a little disgusting. He said: "since you know, why don''t you persuade dad to write a suicide note and give me the mountain gate to take care of. Pass on to me all the treasures of our building and the martial arts secrets of ZiChou Yinmao''s dead men! I will certainly carry forward the Lou family! "


    Lou Feng said in a sharp voice: "you still know that there are dead, you are not afraid?"


    "Afraid? Fear The two tones of "fear" made him look abominable like hell devil. He said: "but I know that my father has already sent the twelve devil to Xu Qing''s side. Old man, if you don''t play this move, I don''t dare to do it!" There is great disrespect for Lou Tianqi in his words.


    Lou Feng asked, "are you not afraid of Xu Qing?"


    "Xu Qing? Now maybe I''m still wandering around in the mountains like a fool. When he comes here, the dust will be settled. Guess, do the twelve evil spirits listen to the master or the little bastard? "


    Lou Feng then said, "when you make these plans, he doesn''t know?"


    "So what? He has a brain, but all the people outside the building are mine. How many storms can you make? " The villain always wants to say a few more words to release his depression. He said: "Dad, you''ve been chasing me since you were a child. Please help me to open the golden gate and give me the position of the head of the family. I''m your own son!"


    Lou Tianqi finally rolled his eyelids, twisted his head, and said with great difficulty: "boss, your careful mind, vicious means, strategizing and keeping a low profile are all the skills of being a leader. If you can cheat me all my life, I''ll pass the master to you, which is also your ability. However, if you are not good at heart, you can''t draw a tiger. It''s not like a dog. Let''s go I knew you had done a bad thing, but you couldn''t do a great thing! "


    Lou Yi''s face became gloomy and said, "what do you mean?"


    With the help of the old lady, Lou Tianqi sat up and looked directly at Lou Yi''s face. He had pity, pity, irony and sorrow in his eyes. He said, "I won''t mention the grudge twenty years ago. People who should know will know it. If I don''t tell them, they will be able to enter the ancestral home after you die. After all, you are my son. Someone won''t let you live, so I can''t stop you I support him. After your death, I can''t let you be a ghost as a father! "


    Lou Yi''s face was even more gloomy, and he gritted his teeth and said, "I''m dead? You probably don''t know who''s the winner today, boss? "


    Lou Tianqi leaned his head down again and said, "you really want to make this matter come to an end! Today, even if you are the owner of the building outside, tomorrow, your nephew Xu Qing will take the regular army to the mountain for life! Why can''t you think of this one? "


    Lou Yi roared: "he can''t live out of my hand!"


    Shangguan Qiu snorted and said, "I''ll call you brother again. I''ll remind you that our family Xiaoqing can only go up the mountain with the approval of the military. As soon as the news of his death is spread, you''ll be hunted down. Do you believe it?"Lou Yi is going crazy. He points to shangguanqiu with his sword and says, "you bitch, who are you bluffing? How dare the army go to war with me


    As soon as his words were finished, he heard "Shua Shua". Twelve figures flashed between Lou Feng and Lou Yi. Facing Lou Yi, they were expressionless and didn''t say a word. Lou Yi was shocked and said, "you, aren''t you with Xu Qing?"


    But these twelve people were speechless and stood there. Lou Tianqi suddenly stood up and said, "what are you doing here if you don''t stay by Xu Qing''s side? Go


    However, these 12 people turned a deaf ear. Now that they have handed over the management power, they will obey the new owner. At this time, Xu Qing''s roar came from outside the door, "Lou Yi, the military doesn''t have the problem of whether they dare to fight with you. They only have the problem of whether they want to fight you. I don''t want to make such a big deal. Let''s settle the new accounts and the old ones today! ¡±


    Lou Yi roars up to the sky and rushes out.


    Lou Tianqi''s blood spilled out of his mouth and said, "old three, you are a useless thing. Don''t you go to see what your son is doing here?" After that, the old man fainted on the chai

 C493

    The house is green and verdant, and the battle is still far from over. The people in Lou Yi''s side know that they have reached such a point that they can''t survive without fighting. The people in Xu Qing''s side also know that if they don''t play with their children''s lives, this building is not a building outside the building.


    This is the same root, but at this time you fight to die I die.


    Under the chaotic scene, Xu Qing and Lou Yi stand face to face, because their own people will not put the enemy beside them.


    Xu Qing is still wearing the white robe. Xiao yue''er wants him to wear it just to match the sword. She doesn''t dare to let Xu Qing do this and that in front of Han Siyu. There is only one requirement. The reason is as white as before.


    Just such a dazzling man, his white robe is covered with blood stains. So far, Xu Qing has not been injured, which proves that many enemies died in his hands.


    Such a dazzling person, in front of the enemy dressed in black, forming a black and white, irreconcilable appearance. Even Lengyue, who is fighting a bloody battle, can''t help thinking of Ding you''s theory of "black or white" that she said before.


    Xu Qing put the shotgun that had run out of bullets on the wall. Generally, the range of the shotgun is about 100 meters, and the caliber of the shotgun is more than 18 mm. Xu Qing''s shotgun is the No. 12 bullet. He did some tricks on the bullet and rifling. When the bullet flew out 200 meters away, the killing area was more than two meters in diameter.


    It''s a good gun. Although it''s easy for Xu Qing to get, he is reluctant to throw it.


    Lou Yi squinted at Xu Qing''s action and said, "what can you do with your burning stick?"


    Xu Qing took off his robe dyed red with blood, drew out his silver sword, took a sword flower, and said, "in your hand, it''s a burning stick. It''s different in my hand. I can walk here and clean up your dog slaves by it. It''s hard to hide strength these years, isn''t it? Come on, let me see what you can do now! "


    Without waiting for Xu Qing to finish his speech, Lou Yi raises his foot and tramples on the ground. Seeing that the bluestone has been crushed, Lou Yi rushes towards Xu Qing like a hungry tiger, whistling with the wind. The sword is suddenly bright and dark, and it can''t stop shaking. It''s completely hard to figure out where it''s going to stab. Xu Qing couldn''t find an angle to break it with the same sword Qi. He spread out his arms and pushed his heel to the ground. With a whoosh, he stepped back.


    Lou Yi is in hot pursuit. Xu Qing can''t think of a good strategy against the enemy. He can only fight you and me!


    Xu Qing uses his little finger to hook out the sabre on the outside of his thigh, infuses real Qi, and throws it out. He has a black body and a white blade with a touch of brilliance. With a piercing sound, he comes to Lou Yi''s eyebrows. Diezhong flies forward to try to block the sabre, but it is broken by the sabre. The blade penetrates his body and continues to fly.


    Lou Yi''s route to pursue Xu Qing is blocked by this saber. He can only change his route sideways. His sword has to gather the power of the sword again. Xu Qing catches the fleeting air raid and takes a step of heaven and earth. Three or two steps later, he sticks to Lou Yi and slaps him in the face.


    Lou Yi quickly looks up and dodges. Xu Qing''s hand only shakes open his hair bun. The men of the clan also have long hair. Without the bun, Lou Yi''s long hair is scattered, his clothes are not neat, and his hair is messy.


    Xu Qing did not fight at all when he got a hit. He flew up to the wall and pointed to Lou Yi with the hilt of his sword. He said with a smile, "is that the hidden strength? Laozi also said that you have the ability of Penglai old demon! Dare you, even a girl can''t be beaten to death. It''s not your mercy. There''s a reason for that! "


    Lou Yi shouts angrily, and a sword Qi strikes Xu Qing. Xu Qing''s real Qi hits the middle Dantian. He uses the ladder cloud vertical two vertical body method to hover in place. The wall under his feet is shaken by the stone of Lou Yi''s sword. Lou Yi curses: "little bastard, take your life!"


    Xu Qing sneers at this kind of lines. He looks coldly at Lou Yi, who is flying in. When he leaves, Lou Yi naturally follows him closely.


    Fighting depends on one''s brain. Xu Qing knows that his hand has upset his hair and has not done him any harm. But his subordinates don''t think so. As long as Xu Qing takes him away, Lou Yi''s subordinates will not have much combat power left.


    Where does Lou Yi want to get this layer?


    In the Zhongyi hall, the more than 30 experts invited by Lou Tianqi really took their disciples to watch. Lou Qi and two thousand wolves were fighting against Huben army and Yanlin Jiashi. As the supreme commander, Ding you now understood why Xu Qing wanted him to stay away, because after a dozen, he found out that Huben army and Yanlin Jiashi would not disobey them at all How can such a team resist the attack of others?


    Ding you knows that if he can''t carry it, the 2000 wolves will rush into the backyard, and all the old men and women, Sanfang, Lou Fenggu and grandma will die. He is worried. The more anxious he is, the more disorderly he is. The 4000 people will be completely vulnerable.


    Lou Qi was in the middle army. He was holding a green dragon Yanyue sword in his hand. With a smile in his mouth, he roared: "Ding you, if you surrender, you will still be the leader of Huben army in the future!"


    Ding you responded: "fart!" He looked at his army and roared: "brothers, you are not afraid of death. Follow me!"Ding you quickly led people out of trembling, entered Zhongyi hall and retreated to the back door. What broke his heart was that only 200 brothers who were not afraid of death followed him. His eyes were red and he said: "brothers, when the yuan soldiers conquered Changsha, hundreds of scholars of Yuelu Academy resisted unarmed, and all of them died. Today, we live as heroes and die as ghosts! Kill


    Two hundred Huben soldiers held their swords high and roared: "kill!"


    They really looked at death as if they were at home, but gradually there were more than 200 people around them. The family members of the old housekeeper came in with weapons. Ding you''s family members also came in with weapons. The wives, children and children of the 200 soldiers also came forward to prepare to live and die with their relatives.


    More help from the right, less help from the wrong!


    But Lou Qi didn''t pay any attention. No matter how many people there were, they were just a group of mobs. Those who wanted to leave didn''t have a chance to go, because Lou Qi said, "either attack with my people or die!"


    This group of soldiers who have no ideal do not know why they fight at this time, just for their lives. The previous "pledge of loyalty" to Xu Qing has become a bullshit.


    Wuzhala 16 people ambush behind Ding you. Looking at the scene, she said to LV Xiangyang, "Lao Xu said that we have to find a way to block them for three hours."


    LV Xiangyang said: "set up a minefield!"


    Wuzara said: "green carp, go to coordinate with Ding you, only give them 200 meters of retreat space, and then withdraw is the minefield. If you can''t carry it, you can withdraw. Let''s go."


    Uzara opened the gun insurance, said: "green carp, can resist for three hours, depends on whether you can block louqi for three hours." Her voice is difficult. She also knows that these armored soldiers don''t have such profound martial arts attainments, and one move learned in the army is enough for them to drink. It''s Lou Qi. When her son finishes playing, adding zero to the back of his 16 men is not enough to kill him.


    Lin Qingli, holding a jade sword in his hand, said, "I smell my elder brother."


    Uzara looked up and saw two people passing in the air, Xu Qing in front and Lou Yi behind.


    Except for them, the leaders and the soldiers all saw it. For a moment, the war subsided. All eyes focused on the two men and watched them fall on a small land in the center of the lake on the top of the mountain.


    The land in the middle of the lake is about three or four hundred square meters. There is only a willow with clean leaves on it. The grass is covered with a layer of snowflakes. It is the only pure land in the mountains outside the mountains.


    Xu Qing and Lou Yi will destroy such a pure land.


    Lou Yi pointed to Xu Qing with his sword, turned to Lou Qi and said, "what are you looking at? Attack


    Xu Qing raised his mouth and said, "can we attack it?"


    Lou Yi said, "I can attack you!"


    Xu Qing slowly drew out his sword and said, "can you take me?"


    Lou Yi said, "I can take it!"


    Xu Qing sneered: "brag force!"


    Louyi is no longer talking nonsense. Zhenyuan is scattered all over the place. The lake on the top of the mountain is wrinkled. The red crowned cranes have never left their habitat. At this moment, they disperse in droves, whining and whining.


    Lou Yi''s Chengying sword points to Xu Qing and draws on the ground. The snowflakes on the surface soil are rolled up, scattered and crisscross, and the atmosphere is bleak. The tip of the Chengying sword points to Xu Qing again. The snowflakes on the tip of the sword fly towards Xu Qing. These things, which are heavier than catkins and lighter than frost, are shooting at Xu Qing''s face door, rolling the sunset sunlight, vaguely like a long sword.


    When Xu Qing touched the ground on his toes, he rose and swept over the crown of the tree. It seemed very slow, but the willow branches without leaves swayed in the direction of Xu Qing''s body. The smoke was green.


    In a twinkling, the sword Qi bumps against the tree trunk and the debris flies. Lou Yi sees that he can''t hit the tree, and his body is directly on the tree crown. Xu Qing looks down at the coming man, steps on the wicker again, and raises his body again. The long silver sword slides behind him, and the figure flies over the lake and steps on the water.


    As the sun sets, the surface of the water is full of light and shadow. A young man in white just walks. The picture gives people a kind of aesthetic feeling. Many experts marvel that this young man''s lightness skill is unique in the world. If he doesn''t want to fight, Lou Yi can''t catch up with him in his life.


    Where could Lou Yi lose this man in front of so many people? I''m in hot pursuit.


    Xu Qing didn''t run far either. He had eyes behind him and suddenly turned around. He swung the long silver sword lightly. A bead of water on the sword body flew out with sword spirit. This sword move had a return pistol and a dragger. It was originally Lou Yi''s sword move, but Xu Qing made it out.


    Unexpectedly, Lou Yi was so surprised that he rotated horizontally to avoid the sword Qi.


    The old boy is really good at it. After avoiding it, he stretches his body and uses the point of his sword to pick up a splash and shoot at Xu Qing. He also uses his strength to stabilize his body and step on the water. Zhenyuan hits the water like a transparent plate.


    Xu Qing looks at this piece of water with a smile on his face. He doesn''t hide and falls on the surface of the water very slowly. Dragonflies skim the water and make waves. He falls on the water like a feather and can''t make waves. Suddenly, Xu Qing''s body scattered, as if a body was torn into countless pieces by four hooks, and like a bomb exploding in his abdomen, the pieces of meat splashed.At that moment, the experts who watched the battle by the lake didn''t see what happened. After blinking an eye, they saw that there were countless figures of Xu Qing on the lake. After careful counting, they could not swallow a mouthful of saliva. As far as they know, there is such a move in Youlong sword technique, which is like following the shadow. The principle is to keep the sword Qi in shape, he said But we have never seen it before. I''m afraid it''s not someone''s intention to elevate shangguanqiu''s ability?


    Now I can see it with my own eyes. I believe it. Shangguanqiu is Xu Qing''s mother. What skills do you have that you don''t give to her? It''s up to Lou Yi to see if he can tell which shadow is the real one, and if he can get rid of it.


    How can it be broken? This set of Kung Fu comes out in the Yin angel. In three or five seconds, the body shape transformed from the true Qi will gradually become transparent. At this time, the setting sun is slanting, and Xu Qing is dressed in white again, with a deep orange light all over his body. Who can see it clearly with the naked eye?


    As Xu Qing''s thirty-six separate bodies gather towards Lou Yi, Lou Yi is in no hurry. Her arms droop and her Qi shrinks, like a hood wrapped around her body.


    Just listen to the tearing sound of "Chi". Thirty six shadows suddenly gather at the tip of Xu Qing''s sword. Xu Qing''s sword is stabbing Lou Yi 20 cm in front of his eyebrows.


    Lou Yi has been thinking about how to break the dragon sword for 20 years, but he can''t figure out how to defend it. If it''s the orthodox Youlong sword technique, this sword can''t be pierced. However, Xu Qing''s sword is the first one he realized when he stepped into the sect. Zhu Pei can pierce the steel plate with one finger, and Xu Qing can be invincible with this sword.


    However, Lou Yi shakes away Xu Qing''s long sword with his sword just before Xu Qing breaks his defense. He claps his hand at Xu Qing. Xu Qing lifts his hand and connects it with a crisp sound. Xu Qing uses his strength to soar up into the sky. Lou Yi slides more than 20 meters on the water, and the back of his hand is bulging with green tendons and shivering.


    Today, those who dare to meet Xu Qing''s pushers are all idiots.


    Xu Qing''s figure is half empty, and his face is more smiling, because he can see that Lou Yi does have some skills, but he is far from his opponent. His level can only be ranked in the list of Chinese experts, and he has been able to make a few moves with Li relegation Xian, who scares away the old Penglai demon. Xu Qing is also happy because Lou Yi''s shield, which shrinks Qi, reminds him of the Qi blockade that the Penglai old demon made him sink into the mire when he swore. It''s not as good as Lou Yi''s shield.


    Penglai old demon''s contraction of Qi also has an impact on him. The moment before he attacks, he must withdraw Qi to attack at the fastest speed. Lou Yi''s Qi defense seems to have no impact on his own actions.


    Lou Yi, it depends on how much skill you have to press the bottom of the box! Xu Qing fell slowly from the air. When he stepped on the water, his hair tips swayed with his clothes, and the water began to flow in one direction.


    A headmaster looked at the sky and said, "why is it so windy all of a sudden?"


    Another headmaster said: "this is the strong west wind. Before I came here, immortal Zhang Yuanshan of Wudang Mountain told me that Xu Qing boy got the mantle of mad Taoist priest."


    The headmaster was surprised and said, "no wonder I''m familiar with that sword. It turns out that it''s Xu Feng''s sword, but it matches Xu Qing very well. Look at the lake. It''s a sea of changes that makes a hero


    "Well, who is that girl?" Originally, they were all watching the battle of Xu Qing, but they were attracted by a woman who went to a high-rise building alone. The woman was dressed in plain clothes, with long hair and shawl, bright eyes, beautiful eyebrows and red lips. There is xiaoyueer not far away, which is known by many experts. At first glance, this woman''s appearance is not as good as xiaoyueer or the beauty Lengyue on the mountain. However, she gives people a feeling that they can''t help but want to be close to each other. It''s very pleasing to the eye.


    At this time, she has a mobile phone in her hand, which is facing the battle direction of Xu Qing. Although Xu Qing has the upper hand, her face is still worried

 C494

    It''s really the most important thing in the world to put thousands of people fighting in Zhongyi hall. With so many people, how can they fight in such a small room? Ding you''s tactics can avoid the situation of one person being beaten by others.


    When it comes to Ding you, he doesn''t have the brain. It''s only when wuzhala tells Lin Qingli and Lin Qingli tells Ding you that he has such a picture.


    The front line is the gate. There is a direct bloody battle between people. If it''s to treat the enemy, it''s OK. The old brothers in the same robe, now you are dead and I am dead. Many servant girls and servants who dare not go forward burst into tears. How can they not understand why the mountain gate has become like this all of a sudden? What''s the purpose of this? Why did Lou Yi lead the soldiers to Zhongyi hall? What on earth is this for?


    Ding you had many stab wounds all over his body, each of which was several inches deep. He didn''t hurt, but he could clearly feel the friction between skin and flesh, especially a kind of uncomfortable feeling.


    The blood flows down his armor, and he doesn''t remove his armor to stop bleeding. Xu Qing keeps him alive, but he can''t retreat to the second tier in order to live. Xu Qing is fighting Lou Yi, and he thinks he can only survive until Xu Qing wins.


    Fearing that he would not be able to survive, Lou Qi saw that Ding you was leading people to stop them. These soldiers could not even get out of Zhongyi hall. He became angry and split the crowd in front of him. He slashed at the back door of Zhongyi hall. Three or five soldiers who were loyal to Ding you were shocked and died in a short time.


    Qinglong Yanyue Dao is Guan Erye''s blade, also known as Guan Dao. In fact, Yanyue Dao didn''t appear until after the Tang Dynasty. Because of its weight, it was rarely used in actual combat, but mostly used to exercise arm strength. The Yanyue Dao in Lou Qi''s hand is 60 kg. The most weight of the sharp sword special forces training is just this weight. Maybe it can''t reach it, but Lou Qi can move freely. It can be seen that The boy''s ability is not weak.


    It''s like a dam. Once it''s opened, it can''t stop the flood any more. When it''s broken by Lou Qi, his troops can''t stop it any more.


    Ding you was seriously injured, and he could no longer touch his blade. The enemy came, and he was the first to die. A sound of metal friction came. The soldier who was once his soldier, Hu Ben, fell to the ground. Ding you looked back in surprise, and did not see who had solved the enemy in front of him. When he was in a daze, he was shocked In front of many of the enemy fell to the ground, the ear just heard bursts of gunfire like thunder.


    Barrett anti equipment sniper gun, use armor piercing high explosive bullet to snipe within 400 meters, one shot at a time is unscientific.


    Ding you''s spirit was shocked. Xu Qing really had a back hand. He thought of the girl Lin Qingli''s saying that she could go back 200 meters, and roared: "brothers, protect the ancestral hall!"


    Outside the building, Zhongyi hall faces south and ancestral hall faces east and West. I don''t know what the rules are. Maybe the house where the dead live is different from the house where the living live?!


    In any case, Ding you fought and retreated in front of the ancestral hall, fighting and fighting. There were only more than 80 of his people left, so he was loyal to this mountain gate.


    Lou Qi didn''t find that his people were shot down one by one. It was dark and winter. He didn''t know why he thought it was thunder.


    Riding a high horse, carrying a green dragon Yanyue sword, carrying a sword and a long bow, the horse makes the horse move slowly. It''s especially forced. However, people who have the ability to force it are called Niubi! Looking at Ding you retreating without fighting, Lou Qi said coldly, "I''ll deal with you when it''s over!"


    As soon as his voice fell, his heart tightened, and he subconsciously blocked the body of Yanyue knife in front of him. With a "Ding" sound, his face became gloomy. He looked at the smoking body of the knife, and his eyes were far away.


    Ning Zhongfei fired the shot. He was sure. He didn''t expect that Lou Qi would have such a good hand. He looked at the blade of Yan Yue Dao through the sight glass, but there was no trace on it. He said in the walkie talkie, "what material is that? Barrett''s armour piercing bullet doesn''t move when it hits? The second master''s Yan Yue Dao was dug out by them? "


    Wuzhala chuckled and said: "the sword of the official is not so strong. Lao Ning, move the sniper position. You can shoot the tiger''s ass now!"


    Lou Qi finds out where Ning Zhongfei is and rushes to his position quickly on horseback. Ning Zhongfei sees Lou Qi''s action, but he doesn''t mean to transfer it. He shoots another shot at the horse''s leg. Lou Qi seems to see the route of the sniper''s bullet. He sweeps it with the handle to block the bullet and sparks are splashing.


    Xu Qingzao has already told Donnie and others that it''s useless to shoot an ancient martial arts master if you can''t shoot him once. A soldier who is skilled in military evasion can dodge a bullet when he finds out where the sniper is. What''s more, when you meet an ancient martial arts master who has a erratic pace? Of course, it''s not impossible to fight. You can fight when you learn to kill yourself with three shots. It''s a pity that only three people have learned this skill. After Chen Xiaodian''s sacrifice, Donnie and Zhu Rou are left to play.


    Ning Zhongfei finally felt the pressure. As soon as he got up with his gun, Lou Qi quickly picked up the long bow on his horse''s back. The bow opened like the sun and the moon, and the arrow fell like a meteor. In the middle ages, the range of a single hand''s bow was enough to reach 220 meters. In history, Yue Fei, Li Guang and Lu Bu were only afraid of further range. Ning Zhongfei was less than 300 meters away from Lou Qi An arrow in the sky, Ning Zhongfei''s legs are soft.Lin Qingli appears in front of Ning Zhongfei and cuts off the feather arrow with a sword. The grace of saving life appears so unexpectedly.


    Before Ning Zhongfei had time to thank him, Lin Qingli stretched out and killed Lou Qi. Although the girl was young, she did well in Xu Qingzhen''s biography. The master beat Lao Tzu and the apprentice beat his son. The battlefield was a mess.


    It''s just that there are 16 people standing in the way of thousands of people in uzara. They don''t have an advantage in number and terrain. They have Barrett sniper guns, which steal xm500 technology from American company. This kind of gun developed in 2005 has not reached the level of active service at all, but it was developed by the Sixth Army First, so it''s called qbm500. Only one company in each army has one One gun is 200000 yuan, and one bullet is 100 yuan. It''s not cheap in itself. Because of the problem that there is no market for it, these guns were collected by the special operations brigade nearby after hearing Xu Qing''s name and lent to them by two field armies. There are only more than 800 bullets in 15 guns. How many can be killed by one shot? Fortunately, there are two classes with heavy machine guns and numerous grenades.


    But with the sound of heavy machine guns, the attack targets of the Jias who are taking Lou Qi''s lead are all on them.


    Wuzara suppressed the soldiers'' extremely irascible heart, shot and killed those Jiashi with ancient martial arts foundation, watched them step into the minefield one by one, body accompanied by an explosion, meat scattered with fire, and said in a funny tone: "brothers, is it easier to be with Siyu? With Xu Qing, we have to face such battles almost every day. How long can we hold off? "


    Uzara didn''t think how much they could say. To her surprise, the soldiers said, "even if they are dead, a fly can''t let them fly past!"


    Uzara was stunned for a moment. Although these men were all born in the army and had the spirit of daring to fight and die, where did they get the confidence to stop these soldiers who were so strong that they could not be hit by pistols and bullets? One of the soldiers has run out of sniper guns, put on assault rifles, jumped out of the sniper position, looked for a shelter, and prepared for fun.


    When uzara herself was out of bullets, and when she jumped 50 meters behind the minefield with two sand eagles, she understood why these soldiers suddenly felt like chicken blood. She saw Han Siyu standing alone in front of the bloody door of Lou Tianqi''s house, holding an ivory pistol in her hand.


    The pistol was made for her by uzara, and the bullet was also made of ivory. The effective range was only 10 meters. It was very effective when meeting ordinary hooligans, and it could pass the metal detector. However, in this place, this pistol was not even a pistol in shape, and she was the only one who could kill her.


    Han Siyu is spotless from her hair to her toes. She doesn''t look tired and has a lot of energy.


    Uzara came up to her and said, "no! Make a little noise. "


    Han Siyu nodded and said, "yes, I can''t survive this hour. It doesn''t affect Xu Qing. Even if the old man dies, he can take over the position of the owner."


    Uzara was relieved and said, "you''d better stay away from this fight?"


    Han Siyu shook his head and said, "it''s not easy for Xu Qing to fight for himself. I happen to be here. How can I stand away? What''s more, I''m here to rob my husband. If I block my father-in-law and mother-in-law, I can add some impression points, can''t I? "


    Uzara said with a smile: "it depends on this toy in your hand?"


    Han Siyu said, "I''m here, brothers. One layer of strength can make one hundred layers." That''s the truth.


    Uzara came forward, took the ivory pistol in her hand, and put a desert eagle into her hand. This pair had no intersection, but because Xu Qing''s fate is linked with the woman''s tacit understanding, at the same time turned to look at the front, the wild explosion of the minefield scared those armored soldiers dare not inch into.


    Standing behind the minefield, they took off their bulletproof vests, armed with knives, grenades, pistols and assault rifles, all of which are the conventional equipment of Chinese soldiers.


    Chinese soldiers, what an inspiring word, what an admirable group of people, even veterans, they have a day for the military, lifelong military oath, and when they become the last line of defense to defend a Mountain Gate orthodoxy, get a lot of people''s sigh and ridicule.


    Those Jiashi quickly thought of the way to pass through the minefield. They gathered the horses together, startled them, ran around in the minefield, and solved all the problems. Uzara didn''t expect this layer, but time didn''t allow them to set up the mine.


    When they saw that there were only a dozen people left in front of them, they were all relieved and finally shivered. Lord Lou Yi''s 1000 men and horses were doing damage in the old man''s house. They waited for people to go in, and their work was probably collecting corpses.


    I just don''t know who the girl standing behind the dozen soldiers is. Will she be an expert standing there calmly? No matter, go up and fight. It''s all at this point. Kill her with the sea of people tactics, and finally kill Xu Qing with the sea of people tactics. The mountain outside the mountain is still the mountain outside the mountain, and the building outside the building is still the building outside the building.


    The world is like a white cloud. No one expected that this farce, which has developed into "Patricide and power seizing" for more than 20 years, would come to this stage. How did Xu Qing and Han Siyu ever have a relationship with this building in the past 20 years?Xu Qing wants to fight the culprit. Lou Tianqi, who is under the most pressure, has to ask Han Siyu to buy time for them.


    In the eyes of the experts who have witnessed the family incident, the ultimate pressure is still on Xu Qing. The dozen soldiers may not be able to hold on for a moment. Unfortunately, the girl can not escape the trample of iron hooves.


    At last, the Jia Shi rushed up with a howl. The experts widened their eyes to see how these Chinese military people would die. But in the moment of close combat, their eyes almost fell out. Only 16 people blocked them, and thousands of people were blocked.


    The soldiers used grenades to weaken their spirit. Instead of retreating, they slaughtered these big and fierce warriors. They slaughtered them

 C495

    The military knives used by soldiers are all self-made. Both the shape and the material are self-made. For example, the shape of Ning Zhongfei''s knife combines the shape of Nepalese Army knife and claw knife. The head of the knife is heavy and the handle is light. Whether it is cutting, cutting or stabbing, it can gain strength. The hardness of the knife can reach 70 ~ 75hrc, and the hardness of high-performance high-speed steel can just reach 70hrc.


    An excellent killer is often the best surgeon. When these soldiers are ready to fight this battle, they are no longer living people. Just like when a cook dismisses an ox, the ox in the cook''s eyes is just a skeleton. The soldiers also know clearly where the artery is, how to cut it and how to prick it It can avoid bones and muscles.


    Dongfang Kun is the first woman in Han Siyu''s bodyguards recruited by Xu Qing. When he was an undercover agent, he was a killer and used claw knife. Many Jiashi have chosen her, jump soft persimmon pinch, they did not expect, their choice is a quick as a cheetah, vicious as a snake.


    Dongfang Kun''s eyes twinkled, and her dark eyes were shining cold. The first one in front of her was a Yan Lin Jiashi. The moon knife made of pure silver cut her head. The girl got away from her, and the claw knife rotated like a top in her hand. In this Yan Lin Jiashi''s hand, four fingers flew out together. Dongfang Kun naturally was not as tall as others, and jumped up in the same place Come on, claw knife cuts again, Yan Lin Jia Shi''s throat has a red line, his head swings, blood spurts out. He died a lot, and there was not even a drop of blood on the claw blade.


    There is no Gu Wu in the army. The instructor will explore the potential of the soldiers. The strength and speed are not as good as those of the soldiers in the clan, but the fatal blow is faster than the bullet.


    When Dongfang Kun killed one of them, she felt that they were just like this. The next opponent was a Huben soldier. Even if Dongfang Kun jumped up, she couldn''t reach other people''s necks. She was not afraid. Instead, she quickly rushed towards the Huben soldier. It seemed that she didn''t do anything. The girl turned around and ran to avoid being surrounded by many people. The Huben soldier chased after her, but it was just After two steps, he felt that something was wrong with his body, covered his chest and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    A guwu expert from another family could see clearly that the girl went up and stabbed the claw knife along the gap of the sternum under the man''s left arm, which cut off the heart artery and blood vessels. There was a lot of bleeding in her body. How could it be ok?


    When Dongfang Kun was running out, a soldier of the wild wolf regiment tried to stop him. Dongfang Kun rolled on the spot to avoid his capture. He looked very ugly, which was not much worse than the donkey''s rolling. The next second, the soldier''s wrist was bleeding.


    The girl dongfangkun is more careful in fighting. LV Xiangyang is more fierce. He takes out his crotch and pokes his eyes. How can he be insidious? When he meets a Jiashi who is good at Qigong, he doesn''t use his abusive tactics. He attacks one of the Jiashi''s legs with all his strength. The Jiashi is easy to fall to the ground. LV Xiangyang hangs a grenade to open the fuse on his back neck Neck, run away quickly, hard Qigong can''t stop the explosion of this grenade!


    As LV Xiangyang moved, he watched the enemy''s movements. He saw that a member of the wolf regiment wanted to attack Ning Zhongfei secretly. He quickly pulled out his pistol and aimed at the outside of the leg of the member of the wolf regiment. He shot in from the joint cavity in the lower ligament of the patella of the knee. This shooting method, which said that if you hit your upper eyelid, you don''t hit your lower eyelid, made the leg and thigh of the member of the wolf regiment almost have no contact Fall to the ground.


    Ning Zhongfei heard the movement behind him and quickly turned around. He raised his gun and shot through the eyes of the enemy behind LV Xiangyang.


    The 16 soldiers show their own skills. The skills trained by the army and the police department and the experience they have had in the sea of blood are fully displayed at this moment. The most valuable thing is that behind the comrades in arms they can pay attention to when they fight separately, the 16 soldiers are individuals and an indispensable whole. In a moment of fighting, hundreds of people are brought down. No wonder those masters I think it''s 16 people slaughtering thousands of people.


    Their physical strength is the best in the army. However, compared with the weakest guwuzhong people, they are also different. If they pay attention to the agility and accuracy of movements, they will consume too much physical strength. They have already begun to breathe.


    As long as those Jiashi work harder, they can kill these soldiers. But at this time, these Jiashi who have successfully become a mob under the leadership of Lou qiyingming dare not go forward. Because there were more than 200 new corpses lying in front of them, a considerable part of them were still alive, their blood was still gushing, their bodies were still twitching, and the ground was bright red, which was a shocking bloody scene.


    Sixteen people, against thousands of Jiashi, didn''t even step back. Ding you, who was guarding the ancestral hall, only felt the burning pain on his face. This face let him fight! There are only 16 people in the family. How can they help them? Two hundred die hard loyalists, three hundred dependents, can''t withstand a single blow. Is it someone else''s ability? Ding you doesn''t think so. The terrible thing about these 16 people is that they are calm and calm. One enemy and 10000 enemies seem to be the same to them. They have no fear, only faith. That line is not to let the enemy pass.


    Where are you like the people around you? When you see a lot of people, you will panic. Why can Xu Qing''s 16 people block thousands of people, and why can he take 300 people to crush 2000 people? I have five or six hundred people in my hand, but they are beaten by others?Ding you is not prepared to think about the problems he can''t understand. Since the goals are the same, should we join hands? He roared: "soldiers, we can''t let those brothers deal with the strong enemy alone. Let''s clean up the door, kill one enough, kill one pair and earn one. Let''s go!"


    Han Siyu''s solitude stimulates the courage of the soldiers. The courage of the 16 people in uzara stimulates the blood of the remaining 80 people in Ding you. Ding you takes people to charge them twice, and his murderous spirit is awe inspiring. At this moment, Ding you is enlightened. After several years, he finally knows how to lead the soldiers.


    Those Jiashi are flustered, they unexpectedly don''t block, but look for Lou Qi''s figure everywhere. Without the general, is that the virtue?


    Wuzhala took a look at Lin Qingli and was relieved that Lou Qi couldn''t come back. Lin Qingli didn''t know what method was used to make Lou Qi not only unable to lift the green dragon Yanyue sword, but also unable to hold his own sword.


    Lin Qingli and Lou Qi are very different in strength. Lin Qingli dares to fight very hard. She has to let Lou Qi see some blood even if she is seriously injured. She has a cut in her stomach and can see her intestines. However, she can only leave a red mark on Lou Qi''s shoulder, which makes Lou Qi spit black blood. She has been using this jade sword for a long time, but she never thought it was poisonous.


    Lou Qi wanted to solve Lin Qingli, but he had no strength. He knelt on the ground, smeared the blood in his mouth, and said in a fierce voice: "the poison dagger cold moon blade is real."


    The poison dagger, the cold moon blade, is Jing Ke''s weapon to assassinate Qin. After his failure, his whereabouts are unknown. Who would have thought that the jade sword Xu Qing photographed as a toy in Xi''an is the cold moon blade.


    Lou Qi fell to the ground and didn''t know whether she was alive or dead. Lin Qingli also obediently lay on the ground. When the sky collapsed, she was not ready to get up, because if she stood again, her intestines would fall out and she would die.


    The battle lasted from morning to evening. It was neither fierce nor fierce. Lou Yi''s family took in 5000 or 6000 people, three times as many as others. Xu Qing''s comprehensive combat effectiveness was more than five times stronger than others. In the end, Lou Yi''s gang showed signs of defeat.


    Xu Qing''s people can fight even if they can''t fight. How can Lin Qingli''s ability compare with Lou Qi''s, but Lou Qi has been leveled off. After 16 soldiers have finished their guns and bullets, which one will be the opponent of those Jiashi? Sixteen of them were together, but they made it impossible for Jia Shi to move forward.


    In their eyes, the spirit of these mountain watchers is really inspiring. It seems that this spirit started from the girl they had never seen on the mountain.


    Who is this girl? No matter who it is, this is not what these witnesses should care about. They can''t deliver charcoal in the snow. Now the overall situation is basically settled. Even if Lou Tianqi is defeated, Xu Qing is also the owner of the family. They still have to do the icing on the cake.


    I don''t know which temple nun led her disciples to Lin Qingli to help her heal her wounds. With a good example, the leaders also came down to heal the family members of Ding you and asked their disciples to protect them.


    As the sun sets in June, the farce will soon be settled.


    The evening wind is bleak. Through the jungle, it brings killing. Through the land, it brings iron blood. When it blows to Han Siyu, it gives people the feeling of warm and tender. She tilts her head and looks at a thin bamboo forest. Many people wonder who she is, but no one dares to ask. There is a man who dares.


    A handsome young man came down from the wall with his master to help the warriors guarding the mountain gate. When he saw Han Siyu, he was a little crazy and couldn''t restrain his feelings. He came forward and said, "girl, this place is dangerous. I''ll take you to a safe place."


    Han Siyu subconsciously turned his head, then shook his head, and looked in that direction again.


    The Junyi boy looked along her eyes, but it was just a bamboo forest. His heart was a little sad, because when the girl looked at him, her eyes were like a pool of stagnant water. When she looked at the bamboo forest, it was warm as March spring. He said, "my name is Murong Xinde. The Seven Star sect leader of Mount Tai is my grandfather. My master is a Yanbo guest. I don''t know the name of the girl?"


    Han Siyu turned his head again, but this time he just looked at the battlefield, and then he looked at the bamboo forest again. His eyes did not stay on the handsome boy for a moment.


    I still remember when Xu Qing first met Han Siyu, he longed for Han Siyu to transfer her eyes to ah Guo. What Murong Xinde longed for at this time was her eyes to look at the bamboo forest.


    All of a sudden, Murong Xinde was not allowed to talk, because the door behind them suddenly opened, and a more intense blood came to his face. A corpse full of blood flew out and was hitting Han Siyu. Just as Murong Xinde was about to lift his hand to blow people away, Han Siyu avoided it early. Han Siyu learned Tai Chi with sun siyao these days, so he could avoid a flying corpse It''s a good idea.


    No one else came out of the door. They were Lou Wei and his wife, Lou Zhao, Lou Feng, Lengyue and others. Their swords were bright red. Heaven knows what kind of bloody battle they had in them, but no matter how hard it was, they finally won.


    Han Siyu saw shangguanqiu, some happy, shouting: "aunt."


    Shangguanqiu was full of blood and his eyes were full of killing. When he heard Han Siyu''s voice, his momentum slowed down and he came forward and said, "son, why are you standing here? What about Xiaoqing? "Han Siyu said, "he''s still fighting with people. If I stand here, my bodyguards will work hard."


    Lou Wei looked at the battlefield after hearing this and said, "you can still fight. Follow me to clean up the remaining evils!" If the time of war was to defend the mountain gate, it would be revenge now.


    Shangguanqiu takes Han Siyu by the hand, takes Lou Zhaohe and Lengyue through the bamboo forest, stands by the lake, and looks at the waves on the top of the lake.


    Murong Xinde, who followed her, realized that the tenderness in the girl''s eyes was not because of the bamboo grove, but because of Xu Qing, who fought with Lou Yi on the lake

 C496

    Lou Yi studied art at the age of ten, and has 50 years of skill. Although Xu Qing has the upper hand, it''s not easy to win this master who jumps over the wall in a hurry. After such a short time, they have gone through more than a thousand moves?


    Later, Xu Qing was not in a hurry, so he accompanied him to fight with each other and absorbed all the skills of Lou Yi into himself.


    But later, Xu Qing was distracted by Lou Yi, and he got a cut on his shoulder. He saw that Han Siyu had become the last line of defense to defend Lou Tianqi''s house. How could he settle down?


    You come and I go, and finally when Lou Qi''s complete failure, Xu Qing saw his mother with Han Siyu standing by the lake, he was relieved, his eyes like electricity, said: "Lou Yi, do you still surrender?"


    Lou Yi also knew that the situation was over, and said, "Xu Qing, I hate that I didn''t just cut you 20 years ago. If I could cut you more, where would I be today?"


    Xu Qing sneered and said, "what do you do with that nonsense?"


    Lou Yi said, "if you want to say it, you should not only say it, but also do something to relieve my hatred." After that, he no longer attacked Xu Qing, turned and rushed to the shore. He wanted to use the sword at the bottom of the box to fight for several lives.


    Xu Qing didn''t expect that Lou Yi would be so insidious. How could those people on the shore let him hurt him? As soon as Xu Qing opened his arms, he was as angry as a swallow. Lou Yi knew that he was not as fast as Xu Qing. When he was about 20 meters away from shangguanqiu and others, Chengying sword pointed straight at the lake. The lake was boiling, and layers of water mist shrouded the body of the sword. A touch of brilliance slipped from the tip of the sword. Lou Yi released the handle of the sword, and Chengying sword was hanging in the middle Empty, Lou Yi roared, a huge air pressure to the shore shangguanqiu and others.


    As soon as his true Qi came out, Lou Yi felt that there was a strong wind around him. On the other hand, he couldn''t go ashore because of his poor skills for decades. Xu Qingxuan was an inch away from the tip of Chengying sword, and the waves rolled up by the strong wind were as high as seven or eight meters. Chengying sword couldn''t move forward for an inch. It was crying. After a burst of sound, the current dissipated, and Chengying sword fell into the lake on the top of the mountain.


    Xu Qing stepped on the water with his sword. His whole body was gashed by Chengying sword. His scarlet blood flowed down the body of Xu Feng sword in his hand.


    Xu Qing raised his left hand and touched it on his mouth. He said: "burning Zhenyuan, you can burst out such power. Half of Xifeng''s genuine Qi has been destroyed by you. Lou Yi, your spirit of harming others but not yourself, I''m convinced!"


    At the end of the speech, Xu Fengjian gives out a loud sound. Xu Qing doesn''t do anything, so it doesn''t stop whistling. The sword has aura. It''s angry. It''s a signal not to kill or return to its sheath.


    Xu Qing intends to beat him to death. Now, he is not dead. Xu Qing throws out Xu Feng''s sword fiercely, but his body method is faster than that of the sword. In the twinkling of an eye, he comes to Lou Yi and cuts his face. Lou Yi raises his hand to block it subconsciously, but Xu Qing changes his move into a catcher and locks one of his arms. Why can body blockade be blocked? It''s because of the anti joint, no matter who uses it Force, the bone is broken. Xu Qing very sharp to break his arm, mid air two people entangled together, both fell into the water.


    Then they burst into a seven or eight meter spray. They both appeared at the top of the spray. Lou Yi had no resistance at all. Xu Qing grabbed his scattered hair and hit him in the face with his knee. Lou Yi''s body was half a foot high, and Xu Qing''s body was falling. With a wave of his hand, the wind suddenly rose, and Xu Feng''s sword circled in his hand. He had no strength. As soon as his body was unfolded, he was lifted out of thin air The sword cleaves to Lou Yi.


    The old boy did nothing but make a few more corpses on the mountain. He fell on the shore, not dead, but also can''t live. As the old saying goes, people will die, and his words are good, but the old boy didn''t think about his sin before he died. His last words before he died were: "I will become a devil, follow you day and night!"


    Xu Qing once did not believe in ghosts and gods, but now he does not believe it. Even if there is one in the world, he is not afraid.


    Looking at the battlefield not far away, Xu Qing had no time to sigh and said, "take off the head of this unrepentant guy and let them stop fighting. They can''t die any more."


    When the blood on Xu Feng''s sword dries up and the body stops calling, Xu Qing returns the sword to its sheath, turns over and jumps into the lake, and soon picks up the Chengying sword and returns it to its original owner.


    The blood had reached the bottom of Xu Qing''s feet, and we couldn''t see the look on his face. He just pinched Han Siyu''s face, and strode to the battlefield which was gradually stopped. He found the old housekeeper and said, "Sir, you can find some people to clean up and bury the brothers who died for the Mountain Gate in this loyalty hall. Those who revolted will find a suitable place after cremation In addition, let''s invite the Shaolin eminent monks to do some Dharma work, and let''s go beyond the tradition! "


    Before Xu Qing stepped to the battlefield, looking at the Jiashi who had stopped, he said, "Ding you, Duan long and Duan Hu, are you still alive?"


    Only Ding you''s reply came from the crowd. Xu Qing said: "whether it''s our own people or the thieves, we should treat the injury first, and then we can get rid of it. And those who want to do it, come to me, Xu Qing. "


    At last, Xu Qing went to those headmasters and said with his hands clasped: "thank you, seniors. I''ll make you laugh today. Please move to another hospital to have a rest. I have to see the old man. I''m sorry for your disrespect!"


    After the bloody battle, Xu Qing stabilized the situation in a few words, entered the old man''s house and went straight to the inner room.It''s dark, and the old man''s house is a cool light. Xu Qing goes into the inner room and sees the old man lying on the bed, and the old lady standing beside the bed. A doctor is calling the old man''s pulse. Xu Qing doesn''t dare to disturb him or intervene. Since ancient times, the doctor hasn''t seen his family.


    Just twenty minutes later, the doctor got up and said to the man who was half unconscious and half awake: "master, you''re OK. It''s Qi and blood attacking the heart. I just heard that the chaos has been pressed down by the young master. Settle down and you''ll be OK."


    The doctor picked up his things and went out. The old lady and Xu Qing followed him out. Then the doctor said, "let''s prepare for the future. It''s just the matter of these two days. If we don''t finish our work before brain death, we''ll be dead. Young master, let the old man be at ease these two days and follow him


    "I know," Xu said


    After seeing off the doctor, all the Lou family members arrived. They all stood at the door, while Xu Qing knelt in front of the bed.


    The old man half leaned on the bed and said in a fairly smooth way: "sit down, don''t kneel down. There are some rules. If you don''t think it''s appropriate, you can scrap it Lou Yi, kill them


    A servant girl immediately brought a chair for Xu Qing. Xu Qing sat on it and said, "I wanted to save their lives, but before I stabbed the last sword, I found that they would never die."


    "As expected, he should have this retribution. Even if you are a relative, you don''t have to blame yourself. It''s your grandfather who didn''t educate him well." Lou Tianqi looked ahead and said, "I''ve experienced the rising of the common people, the rising of the sun, the falling of the sun, the splendor of the world, the rise of wolves and the spread of corpses. In the past 20 years, I''ve seen all kinds of things in the world. How many things can ordinary people do in their lifetime? If you are 70 years old and 80 years old, and you are only the head of a family, you will be humbled. However, you are young. There are many people out there who need to use you for many things. Your ability is better than that of some old people. You have to listen to the old people. Who makes you young? But in this family, you are not allowed to be your father or your aunt, but you are allowed to be the master. Don''t be too cumbersome. Other people have more opponents with you, and you will be a great help. "


    Xu nodded, his breath a little uncomfortable, and said, "grandfather, I know all about it."


    The old man said: "tomorrow morning, my grandfather will pass you the position of the master in front of the heroes in the world. You are the upright master of my house, and more than half of the forces in the world will be obedient and respectful to you. At that time, you will be involved in the right and wrong of the world. "


    The old man''s voice became lower and lower, and later he fell asleep in that position.


    All night long, the people of the surname Lou were waiting in front of the old man''s door. The servants on the mountain stayed up all night, cleaning up the blood stains of the corpses on the mountain gate, and arranging the ceremony of power alternation.


    Xu Qing took the time to take a look at Lin Qingli. After the internal organs were restored, the suturing was quite good. It was no big problem to apply the special medicine for healing in the clan. The vitality still needs to be replenished. After that, Xu Qing didn''t leave the old man''s house any more. He thought that he could deal with the things on the mountain in a few days. I''m afraid there''s already a fight in Outer Mongolia

 C497

    In the cold winter, the north is covered with snow, the temperature in the South rises miraculously, there is a rain on the mountain outside the mountain, and the whole mountain gate is much cleaner all at once. Zhongyi hall has several hundred more souls, and it doesn''t look gloomy and terrifying. Just like Xu Qing, when he went to the martyrs'' garden, there were countless dead bones at his feet, and he could only feel the noble spirit.


    There were many servants and maids wrapped in gauze, but the faces of the soldiers were filled with heartfelt happiness. After yesterday''s battle, the people who were unwilling to look up all raised their heads. Most of the people who used to be high spirited died, and a few of them also learned to laugh. They were easy to rise, easy to retreat, easy to win over the hearts of the people. For some people, everyone has an account in mind.


    People who are absolutely loyal are not broad-minded. Most of them don''t rub sand in their eyes. It''s just because they hold grudges that they will deeply remember the kindness of others.


    From five o''clock in the morning, the mountain outside the mountain began to receive guests. Yesterday''s accident spread all over the lake for the first time. Lou Yi wanted to kill his father and seize power. Xu Qing tried to turn the tide. If it was a small family, it would be just a fall. This is what happened in Louwailou, a famous mountain outside the mountain. Xu Qing once again became famous all over the world.


    The first to arrive was the leader of Wudang Mountain, Taoist priest Tianmen, and master Zhishi, the abbot of Shaolin sect. He was one of the few eminent monks of Shaolin sect.


    Zhang Yuanshan naturally followed him. Fahua, who is an old friend of Shaolin and Xu Qing, and Fazheng, the teacher of language observation, also came with the headmaster. Yinxuan and Lou Tianqi are good friends, so they can''t be absent.


    Shangguan Jianzong didn''t come, but he sent a gift. It was something Shangguan Qiu used when he was young, as well as Shangguan Yan''s clothes and jewelry. I don''t know if this is a kind gesture to Xu Qing.


    The three giants in the river and lake all showed such great respect, and other sects swarmed in, and the mountain was full of people.


    At six o''clock, Lou Tianqi''s servant girls want to change clothes for Xu Qing and tidy up her hair accessories. The old lady will take care of these etiquette. A lovely looking servant girl fiddles with Xu Qing''s head. He is not used to it and doesn''t like it. He says, "Siyu, help me clean it up."


    All the people here are from the past. What can''t be seen? Lou Qin asked, "whose girl is this? I didn''t pay attention to it for more than ten days. I didn''t stand still when I let him go. I''m a bit bold. "


    Xu Qing looked at Han Siyu''s face through the mirror and said, "when I come back from Outer Mongolia, I''ll see her parents. If I have a good talk, I''ll bother my parents to ask for help."


    If Xu Qing had grown up at home, his marriage would have been arranged. Now no one dares to manage his own affairs. Lou Qin also said, "good girl, a good girl. How do you like it. He''s not only a good girl, but also kind to us. " The old lady said to Han Siyu, "would you like to marry my Qing''er?"


    Han Siyu blushed and said, "if he wants to marry me, he will."


    The old lady is fond of Han Siyu, but she doesn''t necessarily agree with the marriage. The old lady said that she would get engaged first and have to wait three years to get married. As soon as Lou Tianqi died, she was not allowed to be popular in the mountains for three years.


    The old lady asked Lengyue to follow Xu Qing to be a right-handed man. Everyone knows what she thinks. Han Siyu is also clear, but she doesn''t worry about anything, and she''s not afraid of anything. When Xu Qing has a home in the clan, he also wants to live in the army. With his parents, he''s only afraid to have a deeper feeling for his aunt. With so many yingyanyan around him, he won''t give up on himself. What is Lengyue? Another Xu Bingqing.


    She thinks Xu Qing is a hero, but she is not a good person, and she is not worth trusting herself for life. However, she can only listen to the old lady''s orders.


    There are only 50 loyal Jia Shi on the mountain outside the mountain. Led by Ding you, they are separated on both sides of the high platform. At this time, the 16 people in wuzhala have to support Xu Qing''s face and stand in the back row of the head of the high platform. Wudang Mountain leader Tianmen Taoist priest and Shaolin Temple master Zhishi are the two biggest witnesses.


    Here are the seats of the world''s experts, and then the servants and other onlookers.


    There was a sound of horn, and the twelve dead men of ZiChou Yinmao appeared, lining up, announcing that there were top dead men around the Lou family, which made people dare not commit crimes.


    Lou Wei appeared and walked to a two meter round battle drum. He who was a son beat the drum for his father''s abdication, and he who was a father beat the drum for his son''s ascendance.


    The old master appeared, no one helped him. He walked to the stage step by step, nodded to the old Taoist and the monk, and was sitting in the center, saying, "let''s go!"


    The old housekeeper standing on one side of the house cheered: "please new housekeeper, Xu Qing!"


    The drum of war frightens the mountain. Xu Qing alone holds the green dragon Yanyue sword and steps onto the high platform. The eagle in the air is loud and clear. It''s the green dragon Yanyue sword used by Lou Qi. It''s the Zhenshan sword. It can''t be used to kill people. However, it''s not a good idea to take the Zhenshan sword as his own weapon. Now it''s back to orthodoxy.


    On the high platform, Xu Qing will Yanyue knife ruthlessly inserted in place, the wind circled, soared. Xu Qing knelt down in front of Lou Tianqi, kowtowed three times, and then got up.Lou Tianqi also stood up and said in a loud voice, "Xu Qing, from now on, the mountain outside the Lou family is yours!"


    When Xu qingmingxian saw the blood on the corner of his grandfather''s mouth, he gave the old housekeeper a wink. Many people hurriedly carried the old man into the back hall. The old man appeared just to say this sentence. After that, he died in peace.


    On the stage, Xu Qing sits on the head of his family. This is the most famous young man in the clan. This is the youngest person in power in the clan. Under the stage, there were many people pointing fingers at him, but now, who dares to underestimate him?


    He was destined to be the most dazzling young man in the world. Holding a sword, he said, "I, Xu Qing, am the leader of the Lou family at the age of 20. During my reign, those compatriots in the mountains who are cruel to each other will be punished. Those who violate our mountain gate will be punished. If any enemy invades our country, they will be punished."


    The old housekeeper is full of tears. In recent decades, although the mountains outside the mountains have been singing and dancing, how can he not know that people are not in the same mood? Xu Qing ascended the throne. The first is not to allow people on the mountain to beat people on the mountain, the second is not to allow outsiders to bully people on the mountain, and the third is to raise the purpose of the mountains outside the mountain to a higher level. Although he has gone through a bloody battle and suffered a great loss of vitality, as long as the little family owner does not die, the mountain will be restored Waishan will be more stable than it has been for decades.


    The ceremony was very short and ended in only 20 minutes. A meal was prepared for everyone at noon. In the afternoon, if they wanted to leave, they could leave. If they wanted to stay, they could not leave. After noon, the big bell on the mountain wailed and the old man Lou Tianqi went. In the middle of December, just after the wedding ceremony of the family leader''s replacement, the old man went.


    Outside the mountain, the red lanterns are wrapped with white cloth, and the red carpet is covered with white cloth. Everyone wears filial piety, even cats and dogs.


    Those who went to the mountain to watch the ceremony were all wrapped with white cloth.


    In the evening, the wind and rain were bitter, and the mountains outside the mountain were half plain. There was a cry. The old housekeeper tried to shout: "kowtow, kowtow again..."


    People die like a lamp out. When they die, they die. What is left is not the soul. What we worship is not the ghost. We only cherish the memory of what they have done and respect the spirit passed down.


    The next morning, Xu Qing went down the mountain. When he came, he was full of grass. When he went, it was raining and snowing. No one dared to say, "what kind of grandson is that my grandfather died and he left."


    As the world knows, Xu Qing went to defend his country when the war broke out in Outer Mongolia. When Xu Qing didn''t come into their sight, they didn''t feel that when they were willing to get to know Xu Qing in depth, people with a just heart would often be impressed by his iron and steel.


    After going to Baokang in Shennongjia, Xu Qing was accompanied by Shaolin eminent monks and Wudang Taoist priest. Xu Qing was dressed in black and had a filial piety card hanging on his arm. His mood was not too bad. The funeral was not necessarily a happy event. When he died, there was no regret. When he left, the old lady said to herself, "your grandfather always talks about the biggest thing he has done in his life, It''s to protect you as an adult. There are too many variables in the battlefield. You should take care of yourself. "


    There is only one sentence in Lou Tianqi''s will: "Qing''er doesn''t need to be a wake. Go and do what he should do."


    Whenever I think of this, his heart is still warm and rooted.


    Knowing that master Shi and Taoist priest Tianmen were walking side by side, Xu Qing was always half a step behind and had already talked all the way. Xu Qing did not dare to walk with them.


    The Taoist priest of Tianmen is 1.9 meters tall, his face is red, his eyebrows are thick and curled up in the sky. He doesn''t look like an immortal. Instead, he looks like a King Kong, wearing a blue Taoist robe and holding floating dust. His voice is as loud as a bell, but he doesn''t seem to be hot tempered and kind. The Taoist priest said: "I thought master Xu would take this opportunity to integrate the surrounding areas It seems that I''m worried about the clan power. "


    Xu Qing knew that it was not so easy for the two masters of the world to go to the mountains. The Taoist priest said, "I didn''t think about integrating the surrounding forces at all. When you say that, I really need to pay attention to this matter. If I have a firm foothold in the world, it will certainly cause some people''s panic. If I have a hard hand, it is not conducive to unity. ¡±


    master Xieshi was born from his heart, like a living Buddha. He said, "yes, zongmen can''t be controlled by one person."


    Xu nodded and said, "the prototype of zongmen Association will be given to the two predecessors. The two elders are great talents. As soon as I say you two, I understand that I wanted to work hard to stabilize the situation of the clan in China, and then I could build the defense outside the land border. But America will never let China have a moment of stability. The information I got is that 30000 people in Outer Mongolia launched a direct attack, 300000 people are eyeing, and there are fleets in the coastal areas of Stan who want to land directly It''s about the peaceful settlement of the dispute between Stan and Brahman. This situation, this battle, more than a year to stabilize is fast! This year, we''ll see what''s going to happen to these people in the Jianghu. Let''s not interfere and settle the accounts in the autumn! "


    Master Xishi put his hands together and said, "it''s really the best way that we can think of now to respond to changes with constancy."


    During the conversation between Xu Qing and his predecessors, there were military vehicles, three cheetahs and three military trucks in front of him. The driver was a school level cadre and five military officers. Standing in front of Xu Qing, he saluted and said, "Comrade chief, I have come to meet you by the military order of the general decision-making department. Please get on the bus!"What is human aura? It''s a man who has the air and doesn''t know it. Xu Qing was really handsome when he faced these soldiers, especially when he raised his hand to return the military salute.


    Xu Qing to the two high humanity: "two predecessors, farewell."


    Master Xishi took out a string of beads from his arms. There were 108 red sandalwood beads with a little bit of golden light on them. They were bright objects. He handed them to Xu Qing and said, "master Xu, you are in danger. Take care! This bunch of red sandalwood hope to bring good luck to the Xu family. Fazheng, fahua, Guanyu, Zhang Yuanshan and the 72 sword formation disciples, when you need them, send a letter to them, and promise to help them in ten days


    After thanking Xu Qing, he took it and wound it around his wrist four times.


    The Taoist priest of Tianmen had already fed Lin Qingli the healing medicine, and he didn''t care about the etiquette any more. He waved goodbye.


    Xu Qing, Han Siyu, Lin Qingli, Lengyue, Lou Zhao, wuzhala, xiaoyueer, LV Xiangyang, Ning Zhongfei and dongfangkun got into a car. The rest of the bodyguards and the 500 Jiashi who Xu Qing brought down the mountain threw them into the troop carrying truck. The motorcade left Shennongjia with a double flash.


    Looking at the scenery passing by the window, Xu Qing was silent for a long time before he said: "this time, it''s like a dream..."

 C498

    A dream of glory, half a piece of paper, right and wrong.


    How many people in the world, for the sake of glory, wealth and fame, have stepped into this vast wave of right and wrong? Han Siyu leaned on Xu Qing ''. what about you? It''s to see power as dirt, to prevent those who seize power for pleasure from taking power. People who are willing to fight for it have broken their heads, but you who are not willing to fight for it have got power. "


    Xu Qing reached for Han Siyu''s hair and asked with a smile, "what do you see?"


    Han Siyu rubbed in Xu Qinghuai like a cat and said, "I can see that evil is more than good. There are still many good people in the world. Those good people try every means to let you get power. You don''t like power. You must get power for business. They can use you at ease. I can also see that only martial uncle, aunt and I love you, because we are not willing to let you take power, so we should be a teacher in Beijing University. There is no danger and worry. "


    Xu Qing sighed and said, "I don''t know what I''m doing."


    Han Siyu said, "it''s hard to hear people swearing at home. For example," these Duzi, except my Xiaoqing, no one can fight, can they? "


    "The truth is the same. I still love you. I''m not afraid to stand under the blade. My aunt works 18 hours a day. I also love you. But who can take a step back? There is something in everyone''s heart that you are willing to guard with your life. " Xu Qing said: "however, what we are doing now is to be a teacher in Beijing University in the future. When will it come true? When we can cultivate a group of people like me. "


    Han Siyu said, "I don''t want to be like that in Chinese."


    Xu Qing glanced at Lengyue and said, "Siyu, when we get to the army later, you can go back to the capital with us. I''ll go to Outer Mongolia, and this battle won''t come in. What program should we do?" Xu Qing put the string of red sandalwood leaves on Han Siyu''s hand.


    Han Siyu said, "this is from the master."


    "So it''s precious. Wear it well."


    After driving through the streets and alleys, the motorcade came to a mountainous area. When it arrived at the special combat brigade directly under the central theater decision-making department, it was heard from a distance that the soldiers lined up for training. Xu Qing got out of the car and received senior commander Jia Xiaoyi, who was 40 years old and was No.1 of the special combat brigade. In terms of rank, he naturally led the whole brigade to meet him.


    As Xu Qinggang got out of the car, he was attracted by the curl of cooking smoke in the twilight. He heard the sound of mountains and tsunamis running in line.


    Xu Qing''s location is relatively high, which may be the intention of the special combat brigade. Xu Qing saw that one after another squads came from the distance, and the running was also very neat. When he got to the position, he formed one tofu block after another. Looking down from high altitude, the distance error between the soldiers was almost zero.


    Then I heard the roar of the engine, tanks and armored vehicles came in the distance, smoke filled, such as a torrent of steel, armed helicopters also came, there was no ground guidance for accurate landing.


    Xu Qing didn''t expect that the whole brigade would appear in front of him. Lin Qingli stood beside Xu Qing with a pale face and frowned: "brother, is this a threat to us?"


    Xu Qing shook his head and said, "no, they want me to see their mental outlook. These soldiers want to go to the battlefield."


    Jia Xiaoyi saluted Xu Qingjing and said, "Comrade chief, please review the special combat brigade of the central theater of war!"


    Xu Qing''s eyes fluttered with the 500 Jiashi he had brought from the mountain outside the mountain. There were no heroes guarding the mountain or thieves falling into the well. They were all grass on the wall with the wind. In Xu Qing''s eyes, these Jiashi could still be saved, so he wanted to take them to the battlefield to experience. However, here, he would teach them a lesson.


    Xu Qing said, "Siyu, bring me your uniform!"


    Xu Qing changed into a combat suit, armed with a gun and a military backpack. He went to Outer Mongolia to prepare all these equipment. He went down with a gun, stood under the national flag, and roared: "the country is in trouble, the soldiers go first, I Xu Qing go first, please stand by at any time!" Xu Qing raised his hand and said, "no land will yield!"


    There are 30000 people from top to bottom in the special combat brigade directly under the central government of the theater. They heard Xu Qing''s roar. They forgot the lines they had trained before and roared: "no land will yield!"


    Thirty thousand people roared together. The Jias stepped back nervously. Some of them even fell to the ground. Lengyue also stepped back. She quietly looked at Han Siyu and found that the girl''s face was firm, biting her lips and leaning forward to show her respect for these soldiers.


    Afterwards, Jia Xiaoyi told Xu Qing that it was a great honor for his troops to take even one of them to fight. However, Xu Qing still did not take even one of them. Even when he flew the plane, Xu Qing came in person. It was not that Xu Qing did not believe them, but that the revolutionary division of labor was different. There was war on the northern border, which was a matter of the Northern War Zone People from the central war zone have brought them. First, they may not adapt to the cold climate in the north. Second, they are not well coordinated. Third, whoever you take will attract other people''s dissatisfaction and have no time to compete.Jia Xiaoyi said to find a few people to be his guards. Xu Qing told the truth that they are not strong enough to be their own guards.


    Han Siyu and wuzhala return to the capital. Lou Zhao is going to Kunlun mountain to meet shangguanyan. Xu Qing takes Lin Qingli and the moon to board the large transport plane.


    The soldiers of the special combat brigade are looking at these people who are going to the battlefield eagerly. They have nothing to do with zhuomu during the defense war, and they have nothing to do with the war in Outer Mongolia. Who can argue with them? However, when they met Xu Qing, they were proud that they were so young, so handsome, so able to fight and fly planes. Once they only heard about him.


    The soldiers can swallow this breath, but Jia Xiaoyi has to get something from Xu Qing. When Xu cleared the cabin, Jia Xiaoyi said through the command console: "Xu Qing, this large transport plane is a newly developed transport plane in our theater. There is no problem in theory, but it hasn''t passed the sky in fact. This time, it''s just a test flight for us!"


    "It''s over. I''m on the boat!" Xu Qing thought that he had not driven a plane for a long time. He turned out to be a mouse. There were more than 500 people on the plane. Xu Qing started the plane and asked, "what''s the function?"


    Jia Xiaoyi said: "it is to optimize some of the transport systems, and load more."


    Xu Qing licked his lips and said, "that''s no problem. I heard that there is a new type of aerial tanker. I have to play with it when I have a chance." As soon as Xu Qing''s plane took off, all war zones across the country got the news. They looked at the pictures of the plane taken by satellite and all saluted.


    The general policy-making department, the second head of the state affairs department, including the first head who is preparing to pay New Year''s greetings to the people of the whole country, are all relieved that Mongolia is safe.


    On the Mongolian border, Li Ye and his two generals were excited and finally arrived. In the strong wind, they took military vehicles to the airport. I''m worried about whether we can land safely in this weather in the north.


    On the plane, Xu Qing didn''t start the autopilot from beginning to end. He operated the knife himself, mainly because he hadn''t opened it for a long time and became addicted to it. Lin Qingli was in the passenger seat of the aircraft''s cab for the first time. The strong wind in the air made the plane light up a red signal light. The sound of "didi" was harsh. Lin Qingli nervously asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Xu Qing said: "nothing! God is a demon. Green carp, the more dangerous the situation is, the more we need to keep calm. Remember, there is no way out of heaven He picked up the walkie talkie and said, "is there any breathing on the ground? I can''t see the runway because of the strong wind and sand. Give me some signal bombs."


    There are troops on both sides of the airport. The cold wind is howling. Even the air is frozen, and there is no star.


    In the cold wind, the soldiers of the prairie field army were waiting for the general who was going to take them to battle. The wind was like a knife, but they didn''t move.


    Several scarlet flares took off. They saw the plane fall in the air, land in the wind, and land on the runway impartially. The parachute spread out, and the plane stopped shortly after taxiing. The motorcade immediately drove to the plane, picked up all the personnel, and then the local air force stopped the plane in the warehouse. When the weather was better, they had to return the plane to the central theater, near the airport The aircraft cost of 100 million yuan is borrowed, but not returned. Jia Xiaoyi and the commander of grassland field army are afraid that they will have to fight a confrontation exercise.


    After Xu Qing got off the plane, there was only the wind whistling in his ear. He saluted the first two field soldiers and said, "Hello, two leaders. I''ll go directly to the command room. This little girl is Lin Qingli. She has just been injured and the living conditions are better. These 500 first class soldiers will be thrown to the field army special corps for training."


    Xu Qing''s voice was full of genuine anger. Although the two generals roared, Xu Qing had to read his lips to understand what they were saying.


    Xu Qing got on the SUV, saluted the soldiers on both sides of the runway, and went straight to the command room.


    This place has been in operation for a month, and the living conditions of the soldiers are OK. This kind of weather has always been the weather for soldiers'' training. The war is coming. In order to reduce the number of non combat casualties, they only do one thing every day, that is, to be on standby.


    The headquarters was set behind the border, where Ruth was stationed could be seen by the naked eye.


    Xu Qing took a look through the telescope, but there was little movement. Now the two sides started a small group of scouts, and he finally arrived in time.


    Xu Qing thought to himself that in this battle, America had completely controlled Outer Mongolia, and in the future, it would be a battle of Outer Mongolia against China. With 300000 men and horses, how much more could they bring back if they took the 100000 grassland field troops to fight?

 C499

    In the headquarters, Xu Qing takes off his military uniform and has injuries on his body. Xu Qing asks Xiao yue''er to follow Han Siyu home. Lengyue doesn''t care about the bird business at all, and the medicine application has to be done by Xu Qing himself. Li Ye and his two leaders can''t see it any more, so they find a military doctor and scold Lengyue severely. How does this guard work?


    In the clan, everyone would talk about this beauty and that beauty. However, in the army, you never have this idea. No matter how good you look, you have to cut my hair when it''s time to fight. Leng Yue was scolded inexplicably, but the two generals were not angry and arrogant. Even though she had the temper of a young lady, she did not dare to disrespect them at all. Then she thought that there were 100000 soldiers here, all of them were under the control of the family. There were less than 10000 people in such a big mountain. Just talk about yourself.


    Leng Yue is quite mature in this matter. However, if she knew that the three million Chinese troops also had considerable command power, she would do whatever she was asked to do. The girl has no ambition, but she understands the national interests. She knows that she wants to fight foreigners here. She sets a bottom line for herself, that is, she does not follow Xu Qing and does not harm the country.


    Xu Qing has been observing Lengyue''s performance. Depending on her appearance, maybe she can fill Chen Xiaodian''s vacancy. The ancestor of Miao Dao is the killer of sangfu Ninja Dao.


    General Li Ye and his two generals said: "Xu Qing, either you have a rest first. It''s been a long time. It''s not bad for this night. But our requirement for you is that you must win this battle! The bottom line of the country is that the enemy can be annihilated in the badanji desert in China. If the war spreads in China, the general decision-making department will hold you responsible. Although it is 100000 to 300000, the weapons and equipment are not proportional to each other? "


    The military doctor was helping Xu Qing with the medicine. Xu Qing stood up and looked at the map. The military doctor girl didn''t dare to speak much and could only chase after Xu Qing. Xu Qing wondered for a moment and said, "isn''t badanji desert our territory of China? I remember right


    General ye said, "yes, we can''t let the war spread beyond the badanji desert."


    "Bullshit Xu Qing, with a look of awe inspiring, said: "if we really can''t stop putting them in an inch, fighting is not as simple as fighting. Our army will launch a retaliatory attack on them! We have more than 300000 foreign and Mongolian troops. "


    General Li laughed and said, "well, with your words, we can also go back to Beijing and think about the coastline of Stan."


    After the medicine was finished, the military doctor went around to Xu Qing and said in a low voice, "I''ll do it myself." After taking the medicine, Xu Qing said, "you two can''t go. At the end of the battle, the 100000 grassland field army must be in transit. The grassland field army and I have some grudges. I can''t command them at that time. Some battles can''t be handled as long as they are a minute late."


    General Li said, "they dare! They forget how many powerful reactionaries died of betrayal in the civil war


    General Ye pondered for a moment, and said: "you can rest assured that when dealing with the Xiong family, there are a number of commanders and fighters. Moreover, there are 50000 people in the whole army who came from the western war zone this time, so you can be highly praised."


    "That''s all right. I''ll see the commanders and fighters above the school in the morning. At noon, I''ll go to Outer Mongolia and try to eat the 30000 people in front of me."


    It''s getting late. Everyone has gone to have a rest. Xu Qing is still in the command room. He wants to get all the information about Outer Mongolia and devotes himself to the war.


    The two generals wanted to leave their guards behind. Xu Qing said, "those who can do more work, I can carry it, but they can''t


    In wartime, the army did not pay attention to human relations. Although there were two generals in town, when Xu Qing came, he was the actual military commander here. Every word was a military order. In the end, only Xu Qing and Lengyue were left in the headquarters.


    Eighty percent of the electricity in the desert is generated by a generator. The power of the generator comes from gasoline. Instead of turning on the light, Xu Qing just lit a candle to read information about words.


    Lengyue is sitting foolishly, looking at Xu Qing, looking at things and studying maps. She doesn''t take her seriously at all. She says, "Xu Qing, do you have to find me a place to sleep?"


    Xu Qing rubbed his eyes, took out a pair of anti radiation glasses from his pocket, put them on and said, "Oh, pour me a glass of water, and then there is a bed? I''ve brought you a suit of bedding. Sleep there. "


    Cold moon crazy way: "sleep in front of your eyes?"


    Xu Qingxin was absent and said, "sleep. I didn''t ask you to take off your clothes to sleep. March and fight. Make it harder. Let you go to Kunlun mountain with my sister. If you don''t go, you have to come with me."


    "What do you mean


    Xu Qing put his eyes on the map and murmured: "dalanzadegad, this is the only city nearby. It has food, food and drink. It should be heavily guarded. What do you mean? Ruth, ten thousand people will go into hiding and fight for ten and a half days. " Xu Qing outlined on the paper and said, "trap!"


    Lengyue looks at Xu Qing for a long time, but suddenly she is out of breath. She finds two backpacks brought by Xu Qing, shakes them and spreads them. She looks at Xu Qing, pours a glass of water for him, falls in front of him, and then lies down in peace.


    The girl began to vomit since she was on the plane. After she got off the plane, she was all soft. For dinner, Xu Qing told the cook to add some herbs. After eating, her stomach and intestines were better, but she was really tired. There was only wind outside. It was so cold that it was very comfortable to be roasted by the little sun. Where did she have this experience? I fell asleep as soon as I lay down.Xu Qing didn''t pay much attention to her. He found out all the current situation. There were 30000 people in Outer Mongolia. They separated into three straight lines, just like three sharp knives hanging on Ruth''s head. The serial numbers were the 1st division, the 320 division and the 136 division. According to the information, these numbers only represented the numbers that the division commander liked. The first division''s name was Ba gen, the 320 division''s name was Meng he, and the 136 division''s name was Amur Information shows that these three people have been in America for more than ten years. What they have done has not been investigated, but they have guessed.


    Little Barton used them to show that they were soldiers led by little Barton. They would certainly have the style of little Barton and be good at attacking plain armored equipment.


    The weather doesn''t allow planes to take off, and the air raid team can''t have enough strength at all. The heavy equipment, tanks, infantry vehicles, self-propelled guns, and anti tank missile vehicles owned by Ruth''s 10000 people and the enemy''s 30000 people are trumps. The number of troops announced by the Mongolian Army to the outside world has never been more than 20000 or 30000, and it''s true that there are only 20000 or 30000 people. All of a sudden, there are so many people who can''t keep up with it . Xu Qing is biting his pen and thinking about it. When Huaxia is not involved and the air conditions are not suitable for take-off, he is not much different from the attack of a military power in World War II. All he has is thicker armor, faster speed, more powerful bullets and better information.


    Now the 30000 men platoon in Outer Mongolia is a very good offensive formation. Instead of a large-scale attack, a small group of scouts are sent to investigate. Maybe they are worried that Ruth will lay anti tank mines and find the best attack route.


    Ruth has become the defense line of the Chinese border. In order not to ignite the war on the Chinese border, she can''t move. It''s like a steel ball stuck. If three needles come down, they will always be pierced. She has to move to a place where she can come and go freely. No matter what needle comes down, it can roll away.


    In the first step of the battle, Ruth has to find a way to move safely. The gentleman is not standing under the dangerous wall. If Ruth is not here, let them dare to push to the Chinese border.


    Worried about the high-tech means of monitoring in America, Xu Qing did not dare to easily send a text message to Ruth. He dressed and went to the special combat brigade of the prairie field army. Xu Zhiwu, the leader of the special combat brigade, recommended a 12 member commando team to him. The leader was Chen Lan. Xu Qing told them to give Ruth a verbal order, "the whole army will advance westward to coordinate 96, 45. It will take at least five hours. In these five hours, all information channels of the enemy will be blocked by all means to avoid the detection of the scouts... "

 C500

    Ruth has her own style, especially after she brought 10000 people to Outer Mongolia. Her absolute centralization of power makes her style more prominent. Maybe she likes the number 5, or maybe she likes tidiness, and the personnel allocation is based on 5.


    Five people are a combat team, 50 people are a team, 500 people are a regiment, and 5000 people are a column. Therefore, the biggest officers around her are the two column leaders.


    Maybe it''s because Viper loves Wu and Wu, maybe it''s because Xu Qing loves Wu and Wu, maybe it''s because she thinks that Chinese people have a spirit of fighting to the death, and their combat effectiveness is relatively strong. Every group leader, every group leader, every group leader, including two column leaders, are all Chinese people. Some of these Chinese people were sent to captives after fighting Xiong''s family There are no established agents who are screened out from the single line contact.


    Ruth didn''t get through Xu Qing. She directly contacted the Chinese security department to send these people back to China. However, the Chinese security department gave orders to these soldiers to settle down and fight another beautiful battle. Besides, these agents were also happy to accept that they had lived in the Xiong family for so many years, and they didn''t make much effort to destroy the Xiong family. Only after they made great achievements can they get back home honor.


    Ruth divided into ten investigation teams, each of which was carefully selected. One person''s combat power was equal to that of a tank. Ruth received Xu Qing''s instruction to push westward. In order to ensure the safety of the army, she spilled all the 500 people out. First, she destroyed the enemy''s scouts, destroyed their electronic equipment, and made them deaf and blind, Feint attacks on the enemy, so that they can not guess their intentions; third, lay out a large number of minefields near the route of the transfer of large forces as the last line of defense.


    Two teams also went out. Chen Lan, the commando in charge of delivering letters, and Yue Su''s seven member commando of the Sixth Army were in a group.


    Yuesu commando team was promoted from assistant instructor to commando team only three years ago. Yuesu was able to become yuesu. Once he was just a number. Although Xu Qing had no contact with them, he still knew the name of a brother in the trench. Although the combat effectiveness of the Sixth Army was strong, only Xu Hu''s commando team had fought a big battle in recent years. Yue Su was acutely aware that he might have been exposed to an unprecedented battle of the Sixth Army. However, what Yue Su didn''t know was that although it was World War I, his team was not in a key position that could determine the war situation at all. Instead, he asked him to respect Ruth''s command and obey the leadership of his superior, who was higher than him in all ranks.


    Shen Yi made it clear when he contacted Ruth directly to coordinate. What Yue Su didn''t say about his combat effectiveness was that his tactics were OK, but he was extremely lack of strategic awareness. If he used it well, it was a sharp sword. If he didn''t use it well, he might make trouble.


    Ruth was calm, and she understood why this man was different from Xu Hu''s poisonous snake and they were comrades in arms?!


    So it''s just an experience.


    There are three million soldiers in China. Only the soldiers of the Sixth Army are qualified to use the best weapons. Because Yue Su has the ability, he is proud. Because he is proud, he says to Ruth, "if you are short of manpower, we will have a commando."


    When Ruth heard what he said, she worried and asked Chen Lan to follow him, because Chen Lan''s rank was higher than Yue Su''s, and Yue Su would obey Chen Lan''s orders. In order not to attack the confidence of this soldier of the sixth Chinese army, he showed Yue Su a map, and let him see clearly that the enemy army was divided into three routes, hanging over his head, and gathered for more than 10 kilometers, which showed that the enemy had a large number of scouts at least within 20 kilometers. Ruth asked him, "are you sure that a seven person commando team will not leak in the enemy scouts within five hours? ¡±


    Xu Qing can''t do it, let alone Yue su. He readily accepts Ruth''s arrangement.


    There are too many factors that affect a war. In ancient times, it was said that the land was favorable and the people were harmonious. Later, burning grain and grass became a necessary means to win. If you want to win a modern war, the most important thing is intelligence. Although Ruth has released all the 500 scouts, the enemy is afraid to have more, because America has always been able to accurately locate the enemy and its own people in a unit. In such a crevice between China and Russia, it is impossible for them to apply that advanced technology. It must be the boss''s unaccustomed. Besides simply monitoring, they can only send people to investigate.


    The storm and snow in Outer Mongolia are unprecedented. It''s really like flying sand and rocks. Even the smallest UAV can''t take off. It will be blown by the strong wind within two meters. Even the dregs are not left. In the field of vision of the telescope, where the eyes can reach, there are no people. Only some yurts that don''t know where they are coming from, and the trees that are thick and thin at the mouth of the bowl are cut off Some are uprooted.


    More than a dozen Chinese soldiers led by Yue Su and Chen Lan walked in this terrible place, risking each other''s iron ropes and sandstorms. There was no skin and flesh exposed outside. They could only contact each other by radio.


    Yue Su''s military ability has gone up, but his character still lacks some training. He keeps saying to Chen Lan, "brother, there are ten thousand people behind us. Why can''t we even see them?"


    Chen Lan, as an old scout, though not as effective as Yue Su, has rich experience. He spent at least seven months a year dealing with this grassland in this weather. He said in a deep voice: "we are not behind 10000 people, 100000 Chinese soldiers are still there, and there are not 30000 people in front of us. 300000 people are the backing of these 300000 people. When we meet the soldiers of Outer Mongolia later, we must not leave them alive and withdraw after killing them. Brothers, if you are afraid of death, go back quicklyThe voice of the soldiers came from the radio communication equipment, "it''s not easy to catch a battle. Are you afraid of a basket?"


    Although the environment is bad, Chen Lan''s mood is also surprisingly good, said: "we have more than a dozen people who have never played actual combat. If we don''t play well, we will be a commander with a higher rank."


    At last, Yue Su stopped smiling. When he was in class, he asked Jiang Si why some battles were for generals to die first, while some commanders had to watch soldiers die in command positions?


    Jiang Si told him very clearly that if a wise man wins the battle between the two armies, the commander will naturally be in the command position. If the two armies meet, the brave will win. If the general takes the lead, the brothers behind will live and die with you.


    After Chen Lan talked about this, Yue Su immediately understood that the Scout had no tactics to speak of. When he met him, he would fight. If he had beaten him, he would find the next batch of fighters, but he would die.


    Yue Su has lived in a village since he was a child. He and his younger brother commit crimes and love to fight. The whole village thinks that the two brothers are the God of pestilence and the scourge. Finally, they are killed again. His younger brother is sentenced to intentional homicide and death penalty, and his family is about to collapse.


    At that time, he wanted to get his head, but what would he do? He can only fight. Being a soldier is his only way out, but he has offended all the villagers. The leaders of the village hold his files and refuse him to be a soldier. He hates it so much that he wants to go to Africa to be a mercenary and earn money.


    When he was about to leave the country in Southwest China, he was detained because he had a fruit knife on him. He was in a hurry to catch a plane and started to fight people. The armed police and special police couldn''t hold him. Later, he was taken down by a man who didn''t wear a military uniform. Later, Yue Su knew that this strong man was called Meng Nan. In this way, he was brought into the Sixth Army. He wanted to be a soldier from the beginning Yes, it''s like a fish in water here. After layers of assessment, I can finally stay here as an assistant instructor.


    He thought, how can he become an officer, so that his parents will not be looked down upon. At the worst, he will have to dress his body and put the words of martyr''s family on his door.


    Yue Su let out a deep breath. The mask was covered with white fog and was immediately taken out. The fresh and warm air was replaced inside the mask.


    There is a low-lying Gobi in the Altay Mountains. Because there are mountains in the distance, the wind is not so strong. In some places, there is even no wind. However, downhill winds are easy to cause tornadoes. The Hexi Corridor in Huaxia is a long and narrow passage. This place is like a huge city pass. Since the Yuan Dynasty, there has been no war here. It''s really dangerous The more the place is, the more the strategists must fight for it.


    At last, Yue Su saw a figure flashing. Chen Lan decisively ordered the sniper to look for the sniper position. The fire reinforcements put up heavy machine guns, and the Raiders came forward to investigate the enemy situation.


    Soon there was a result. In front of them was an integrated investigation company in Outer Mongolia. They were 200 horsemen and had Mongolian horses as their feet. These well-trained Mongolian horses were cold resistant and hid in one place for a while, but they didn''t have any horses. At this time, they were also wrapped in thick cotton padded robes, and their guns were ak100 which didn''t affect their performance in the ice and snow.


    At this time, there is no need to lay out any tactics, just fight. Chen Lan makes an offensive gesture, the sniper pulls the trigger, the bright trajectory cuts through the night sky and knocks over a person''s helmet. An encounter begins at this time.


    I don''t know who the Outer Mongolia team is going to ambush. They didn''t change at all. After one person was killed, it was like a group of flies hit by a stone. They all jumped up. Chen Lan said: "hit the flares!"


    Two little scarlet suns rose into the sky, leaving the group of enemies nowhere to hide. Chen Lan said again: "fight!"


    All of a sudden, gunfire broke out everywhere, dense bullet nets collided with each other, and there were some painful grunts. The effect of the surprise attack was good. The other side started to fight back soon, and the firepower was very fierce. There was even the sound of gau-8 fire machine gun. However, when the gunfire started, it was dumb, because the machine gunner was killed by the sniper.


    In the face of the sneak attack without warning, the other side only made a mess and arranged the defense. Yue Su and Chen Lan also lit up the flares on their heads. When the leader of the other side saw the number of the enemy, his face was covered with disdain. He muttered a few words in Mongolian, and began to arrange the troops. He placed mortars in the rear and suppressed the fire with heavy machine guns. A hundred people mounted to prepare for the charge.


    At a glance, Yue Su and Chen Lan saw that the commander of the other side was an expert. They looked at each other and had to get rid of the enemy commander. Yue Su lifted the load, took off his mask, covered his face with a piece of black cloth, took only a self-defense pistol and a sabre, and then went around the center of the exchange of fire, detoured from one side and knocked the commander off. It was easy to say anything.


    The distance between the two sides was less than 100 meters, and the enemy''s shooting skills were not good. They were ready to get close to Chen Lan and fight a white-edged battle. A hundred cavalry soldiers soon came to Chen Lan and drew out the bright Mongolian sword. However, the times have changed, and the reason why the cavalry killed the infantry is like slaughtering is that the Chinese soldiers in that era were not good at weapons. The three or eight covers they seized were one shot at a time, so it was easy to put the enemy over and kill a hundred cavalry soldiers The targets of the soldiers were so big that the fire reinforcements beat them down with a single bullet.


    The soldiers are all armed with bayonets. If they fight with a white blade, they will fight with a white blade. Who is afraid of who? Who''s the best.The two sides were all mixed up, and the number of the enemy was dominant. Their mortars and heavy machine guns were no longer strong enough, and they all came together.


    The equipment of Outer Mongolia is not good. In order to resist the cold, the body is covered with thick animal fur. It''s very inconvenient to move. In order to have a clear vision, there is nothing to block the wind and snow around his eyes. He is slow and weak. He soon suffered. A soldier Chen Lan brought is not as powerful as this man. He was trampled on the ground. He closed his eyes and pulled a flash Bullet, the man screamed and stepped back a few steps, the soldier quickly got up, with a pistol along the man''s eyes hit in, with a gun faster, why use a knife?


    When two boxers fight in a ring, they have to try out one by one at the beginning, and then they know how to fight. When they fight against the enemy in the battlefield, whether they use guns or close combat, they also need a process of trying out. After the first enemy is cleaned up, they will know how to fight.


    From the beginning of the battle, except for a few orders from the commander, there was no more noise. Except for sporadic gunfire, there was the sound of friction when a long knife split the skin and flesh. Even when people were killed, it was just a dull hum, and the weather was oppressive. In this kind of weather, it was bloody and oppressive for two groups of hostile scouts to fight. There were not many people, but they were still red eyed.


    The enemy commander has heard of the bravery of the Chinese soldiers in recent years, and now he can see it with his own eyes. However, he was the first to refuse to accept the fact that the Chinese soldiers are the best in individual combat ability in the world. After watching for a moment, he flew onto the horse, kicked the horse in the stomach with both heels, and rushed towards the group of Chinese soldiers with a long knife. However, his horse still didn''t rush up, and Yue Su jumped down When he came, the company and his horse fell to the ground. The saw tooth side of the paratrooper''s knife in his hand was pulled by the enemy commander''s hand. Blood came out all over the place. Yue Su grabbed the man''s hair and put it on the temple with his knee.


    However, the man''s strength was good. He raised his hand to protect his head. He was very active. He turned around and kicked Yue Su in the belly. Yue Su quickly raised his block. With great strength, they separated and slid away for more than ten meters in the snow. They turned up and fought each other.


    As the enemy commander looked at the blood on the back of his hand, he drew out the white cloth, wrapped it around his hand, pulled a smile at Yue Su, quickly pulled out the pistol, and continuously pulled the trigger at Yue su. Yue Su avoided the bullet for the first time, ran wildly on the snow plain, took out the pistol, and shot at the enemy commander. Under the night, the naked eye could see the light of the fire The fireflies crossed the two, but none of them hit each other.


    Chen Lan has been observing the war situation. Although there are few people on her side, as the most elite soldier in China, how can she be beaten down by the enemy''s team of 200 people? With the victory in hand, Chen Lan ordered: "to solve the battle quickly, it''s not necessarily our people who will be recruited later!"


    After that, the morale of the soldiers was even more shocked. They have already won. Is it difficult to solve a few remaining enemies?


    However, Yue Su''s fight here is very difficult. The enemy commander is a trainer, and a big sword can''t dance well. Yue Su, who has been fighting wild since childhood, can''t take him down. He has a bullet proof vest, and he hasn''t been opened by the big knife, but his internal organs are also shocked.


    Yue Su vomited a mouthful of blood, and his parachute knife turned quickly in front of him. He was staring at this fierce Mongolian general. The Mongolian body was strong, and he really didn''t blow it.


    A bullet passed by, and the Outer Mongolia fierce general fell to the ground. Yue Su looked at the sniper''s position in consternation. Then he put up his thumb. He went to the enemy commander''s side and spat, saying: "what''s the shape of the place? Can you make a special pipe


    Yue Su dragged the most fierce one to death, took out his assault rifle and fired at the enemy from a long distance.


    In a bloody battle, two hundred of the enemy will not survive. There is no sacrifice in Huaxia, but everyone is injured.


    Chen Lan groped around for useful information on the enemy commander, lit a cigarette, and said: "these people are very smart. They don''t have any paper information, and they don''t even have a computer. But they just wanted to ambush here. Look at their weapons and equipment. Even if a regiment comes, as long as they have the first chance, the other party can''t fight. We have them Does the line pass here? "


    Yue Su said, "no, we all follow the established route. Is there anyone else coming here?"


    "Brother, let''s ambush where they ambush? See who''s coming? "


    Yue Su thought about it and said, "brother, we will not let the enemy pass in five hours. If we don''t move in such a big place, how many fewer people will we kill? I suggest that we separate. I want to fight a headquarters of the enemy and pull back some enemies. Do you want to ambush here? "


    Chen Lan said: "if you meet another 200 enemy scouts, can you win them all?"


    Yue Su weighed it up and said, "are the commanders in Outer Mongolia so powerful?" He went to check the commander''s body again, reached out and took off his helmet. His long golden hair was very eye-catching, and his face became ugly. He said, "American soldier?"


    Chen Lan had a grim smile on her face and said: "brothers, let these people know what it means to expose corpses in the wilderness. It''s hard to return home. Go, find them and kill them!"


    The group of nineteen knew that there were American soldiers here. They were not afraid of it, but they were more willing to fight. When the wind is small, you don''t need to connect with the iron chain any more. You continue to rely on the compass to draw a line on the snow, leaving footprints on the snow. It seems very lonely and terrible

 C501

    At the beginning of the rising sun, the first ray of sunlight just hit Lengyue''s eyebrows. She roughly breathed out a breath, twisted her posture, moved her eyebrows, and then opened her hand to block the sunshine.


    After living so long, it was the most comfortable night for her to sleep.


    Sitting up, he saw breakfast, a glass of milk, two eggs, and two pieces of bread beside his pillow. Looking around in surprise, he saw what Xu Qing was talking with Lin Qingli. Lin Qingli shook his head stubbornly with tears in his eyes. Xu Qing kept persuading him. Finally Lin Qingli nodded and agreed to Xu Qing''s request.


    Xu Qing waved. Two military medical girls came in. After they took Lin Qingli away, Xu Qingcai rubbed his eyes and yawned a lot.


    Lengyue got out of bed, went to Xu Qing and said, "did you stay up all night?"


    Xu Qing said: "how dare you sleep? I didn''t get the front-line report all night. I don''t know if Ruth was bitten


    "Who is Ruth?" The cold moon is wonderful.


    Xu Qing drank water, way: "like my godmother like to die of a big blonde."


    "Like, a woman of your godmother?"


    Xu Qing said with a smile, "isn''t it amazing? There are some countries in the world where same-sex couples can get married. "


    Lengyue rubbed her arms and said, "it''s disgusting."


    Xu Qing went to wash his face and brush his teeth, and said, "tidy up, tidy up, meet the officers here with me, and go abroad to fight with me. By then, there will be no more comfortable sleep. " Xu Qing turned to look at her and said with a smile, "you can''t go."


    Lengyue said, "the old lady asked me to follow you. I''ll go wherever you go."


    "Then follow Xu Qing and Lengyue cleaned up and went out. The weather was very good. Although the temperature was still minus 20, there was no wind at all. Lengyue opened her arms and looked at the green camp and said, "it''s good. It''s so comfortable to fight in this kind of weather."


    Xu Qing said: "don''t be happy too early. It''s the most terrible weather for war. You can watch it."


    After a few steps, a car came to pick them up. When they arrived at the dianjiangtai, two hundred commanders and fighters above the school level were already waiting. Xu Qing got off the bus nearby and didn''t get on the rostrum. Instead, he walked in the crevice of everyone''s formation. Looking at their mental outlook, their little actions towards themselves, and their eyes glancing at him quietly, he was relieved that these brothers could make peace with themselves Go and fight.


    Xu Qing just stepped on the stage and roared: "brothers, when the war starts, I Xu Qing, please! The north of our country depends on us


    The officers saluted and roared, "use me in the first battle. If you dare to fight, you will win!"


    There is not much to say, but the murderous spirit has been pouring into Outer Mongolia.


    Xu Qing and Lengyue are equipped to ride to Outer Mongolia. At this time, Xu Qing doesn''t receive any news from Ruth, but Xu Qing won''t fly like a headless fly. The two haidongqing in the air are his best radar and best satellite.


    There is no wind, the horse treads on the snow plain, it is more comfortable. Lengyue is a little excited and says, "Xu Qing, have you ever fought in such a beautiful place?"


    "Beauty?" Xu Qing was surprised, and then turned to look, thousands of miles of fertile field a white, snow clear cloud light, cold sun, he said with a smile: "really pretty." Almost all the animals that didn''t need to hibernate jumped out, adding a lot of vitality to the winter life.


    Xu Qing hung a lot of equipment on his horse''s back, but at this time he took out a catapult. Leng Yue asked, "do you want to kill rabbits?"


    ¡°NO£¡¡± Xu Qing shook his fingers and touched the horse''s fur. The horse''s front hooves just came down. Xu Qing patted the horse''s head and said in a soft voice, "darling, I''m here. What are you afraid of?"


    But Lengyue''s horse was not calm. Xu Qingle turned his horse''s head and approached Lengyue. Then the horse under her became quiet. Xu Qing said, "Lengyue, do you know my horse''s name? There is a story between me and Ma Tong. It''s amazing that Ma Tong''s human nature can be traced here. According to common sense, it should be in the southwest of the Great Xing''an Mountains


    "What''s the story?" Lengyue asked


    "Well, it feels like it''s been a long time. It''s like something happened in my last life."


    Xu Qing tells Lengyue the story of killing the horse gang. He remembers the scene when he ran into the horse group by himself. The reason why he learned the pace so fast has something to do with the basic body method he laid in the horse group. However, he completely forgets what the girl he helped looked like and what her name was Xu Qing said, "when did Xiao yue''er get to know each other? To let her go with master Guan Yu, she wanted to give her a peaceful environment. Unexpectedly, Buddhism, which can help all living beings, can''t help her. Buddhism is vast, and it''s hard to help those who don''t have a chance."


    Lengyue listened quietly and asked, "later, what about the man who wanted to kill you? Didn''t it show up? "


    With some sadness in his eyes, Xu Qingmei said, "that''s another story." The protagonist of that story is a girl from LAN LAN.


    During the conversation, the wolf howls from Xueyuan. A dozen snow wolves appear in their vision. Lengyue nervously takes out the sniper crossbow. There is no gun she can use here. She can play with the crossbow. Only the sniper crossbow is suitable for her. Xu Qing said: "we can''t go away if we kill the wolf in the wolf''s territory. The wolf''s heart is small, doesn''t it have a word? If the wolf turns back, he will either repay kindness or revenge. "Lengyue said, "do you want them to eat us?"


    "No, just let them know that we are better than them!" Xu Qing''s catapult is made by himself. The shelf is carved from solid wood. The belt is made of four processed chicken intestines. Naturally, the bullets are steel balls. Xu Qing knew that he would encounter wolves. Before he left, he secretly went to dismantle the cook''s bicycle and poured out all the steel balls in the wheel. Archery is the same principle as catapult, so Xu Qing would not play.


    Lengyue thought that he was going to beat the wolf with a catapult. As a result, Xu Qing rode out and rushed to a quiet grazing sheep in the distance. He purred and let all the wolves defending his territory stand up and surround Xu Qing. The horse was not afraid. It seemed that Xu Qing knew this and was in trouble.


    Lengyue watched the man who danced with the wolf and knocked over the slow running sheep one by one. The wolf came after him and killed the sheep. How could the man be so cruel? Isn''t that a bribe?


    Finally, Lengyue saw that the man went farther and farther, but he didn''t mean to come back to pick her up. In the vast world, if Xu Qing left her here, she couldn''t find her way back. So she ran with her horse. There was no less talk about Xu Qing all the way. How harmonious and quiet the environment was, he destroyed it. He completely forgot that it was a good time to be surrounded by wolves What feeling?


    In half a day, Xu Qing had already seen Ruth''s camp, which was between Altay and Sharga, and regarded the city of Sharga as his last line of defense in street fighting.


    Xu Qing didn''t go to meet Ruth immediately. Instead, he took a look at Deleger in the east of Altay and ertegang in the northeast. Ruth''s team was stationed here. If the 30000 people wanted to fight, these two areas were their only way.


    Xu Qing wanted Lengyue to report a letter to Ruth, and said that she had come, but Lengyue insisted on walking with him in the place where he couldn''t see a piece of soil. Xu Qing said, "you are a bit overcorrected. You don''t look like a bodyguard, a servant, a guard, a comrade in arms or a spy around me In what capacity are you by my side


    Cold month is calm and calm, way: "old lady let me follow you, nothing else to say!"


    Xu Qing dismounted behind a mound in a snowy plain, took the package from the horse''s back, and put it in front of the horse. It contained more expensive fodder than the dog''s food. Then he looked at the distance with his telescope, frowned and murmured to himself: "this kind of battlefield is spreading out, so we can only attack each other, and the terrain is even a little bit There are no ups and downs. In the romance story, before burning WuChao''s granary, there was an attack. Cao Cao beat the strong with less. One of his most important strategies is to use the light to stab the enemy''s eyes. Can it be used? "


    When Xu Qing was studying the map last night, Lengyue glanced at it and asked, "are you talking about the three sharp knives hanging on Ruth''s head?"


    Xu Qing said, "the situation has changed. Now our team is in the southwest and west of them. I gave them the order last night. Judging from this situation, it should be that the transfer was successful. Ruth didn''t send me a message. Maybe she was waiting for the scout to return."


    Lengyue was surprised and said, "is that when I fell asleep? Ten thousand people have made an earth shaking transfer? "


    Xu Qing said with a smile, "am I powerful?"


    "Well, what are you good at? What''s worse is that ten thousand soldiers I don''t know if it''s wrong. Anyway, Lengyue said that.


    Xu Qing didn''t take the matter seriously. He said, "mount, let''s go ahead and see what''s wrong with the enemy!"


    There was no enemy situation along the way. Leng Yue turned into 100000. Why? Ask Xu Qing, where is America? America is so far away, how can we make trouble for our country here? Xu Qing naturally wants to seriously answer, he said: "in fact, you should be with green carp, let green carp tell you these things."


    Leng Yue said, "by the way, the green carp cried so much this morning. What happened to you?"


    Xu Qing said, "how dare I bully her? I don''t have to come with me. She didn''t let her come before she got well hurt. This child is quite sensible, not like you! "


    The cold moon snorted.


    Until about 3 p.m., Xu Qing saw a long line of enemy barracks on the Bank of the Outer Mongolia Buyang river. He let the horse lie down and dragged Lengyue to lie down in the snow. He looked through his telescope and said, "this long snake array is like a knife. It''s very effective to break the surface one after another. However, if the opponent attacks from the side, he will cut off his waist, If they can''t take care of each other, they will be abandoned. If we keep cutting, people will quickly surround us. "


    Leng Yue thought about it and said, "ah, Xu Qing, can you explain to me carefully, what is the point of breaking the surface, what is the word of long snake array, how to cut off, how can you surround us?"


    Xu Qing, holding the telescope in both hands and looking cold, said, "I''ll tell you later. There''s something wrong..."

 C502

    Buyang river is a river flowing from northwest to Southeast in Outer Mongolia. Outer Mongolia itself is short of water. There have always been hundreds of yurts near the water source, but now they are not. The army drives the people away to ensure their own supplies.


    This will never happen in China. How many troops in the world can be called the people''s army?


    During the war, Xu Qing didn''t even find an enemy sentry in his field of vision. In the afternoon, in a good time, even if they didn''t train, they should have a lively atmosphere, but nothing happened. Xu Qingzheng thought about whether to go and have a look. He saw that several white spots on the snow plain were moving slowly, climbing out of the enemy camp.


    Xu Qing put up his sniper gun and tried to see the faces of those people through the sniper gun. Although they were covered, the national emblem on the cotton hat made him find that they were some of his own people. Xu Qing began to look around him again. He saw a Sniper at a high point. His camouflage was very good. The sight didn''t reflect any light. Even the muzzle of the gun was white. Xu Qing found him I saw a mist from the corner of his mouth.


    It must be one of my own.


    Xu Qing takes out a very focused high-energy flashlight and flashes twice at the sniper. The alert sniper immediately turns the muzzle of his gun. They are 2000 meters away from each other. They begin to communicate in sign language. Xu Qing asks what their establishment is. They fight in the sign language of the Sixth Army. The sniper also responds in the sign language of the Sixth Army. Xu Qing tells Lengyue that it''s his own People.


    The difference between his family and his own is enough to show Xu Qing''s deep feelings for the Sixth Army.


    Instead of meeting each other here, Xu Qing retreated separately. In Altay, Xu Qing met them. Chen Lan and Yue Su, a total of 19 people, ran out of the enemy camp. The residents of Altay area had been emptied, leaving two undamaged soldiers on guard. Xu Qing and them gathered in a deserted people''s house to light a fire. The soldiers who had been working for 21 hours in a row were exhausted. They fought three battles overnight and died There are a lot of injuries in the world. Fortunately, there is no sacrifice. I am worthy of being the best.


    Xu Qing removed the armor for them. There were many cracked wounds on these Chinese soldiers. They chose to freeze them to stop bleeding. Lengyue didn''t dare to look directly at them. Xu Qing was very indifferent and said, "Chen Lan, your task is thorough enough. I want you to send a letter to Ruth and run directly to the enemy camp. If anything goes wrong, you are suspected of collaborating with the enemy! I''ll do things with a little brain in the future. "


    Xu Qing said a joke. As a soldier, who can afford such a joke? However, gentleman Chen Lan was frank and said with a laugh, "one night, I stabbed 38 enemies with my own hands and shot 96 of them. If I cooperate with the enemy, will the enemy dare?"


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "yes, the person Xu Zhiwu recommended to me is niucha!"


    The sniper Chen Lan brought out asked: "General Xu, how did you find my sniper position?"


    Xu Qing said: "if you are more careful, it is not difficult to find that in the absolutely bright place, a black thing will be particularly eye-catching. In the absolutely static environment, a moving thing will be particularly eye-catching. There is not even a bit of wind in this weather, and your breath is a little obvious Chen Lan, what did you find? "


    Chen Lan took out the map. It was a 500 kilometer topographic map with Altay as the center. It was clearly marked on it. Chen Lan said: "at 5 a.m., when Ruth finished her strategic transfer, we were ready to fight the enemy headquarters. From left to right, the enemy 1st division, 320 Division, 136 division, arranged troops in the shape of" Sichuan ", but we didn''t find their headquarters, Even if the barracks of ordinary soldiers are empty, some of them are occupied and some of them are not occupied. The places marked red on the map are occupied. The places marked blue are empty barracks. There are remote-controlled bombs in them. It''s experts who arrange troops. "


    Xu Qing eyebrows pick, "this is the expert? When we were fighting Brahman, the gunfire was heard together. At the first time, a reconnaissance company sent out and ate one of them, a reconnaissance company and a artillery battalion. These people had studied the battle and made a targeted defense. But listen to you, they didn''t find our transfer at all? How do you deal with each other''s investigative methods? "


    Chen Lan said: "the first is the silence of electronic information, the second is to find the enemy''s scout to fight, and the third is to find the enemy''s team to feint."


    Xu nodded and said, "how about their command?"


    Chen Lan said: "the scouts are under the command of American soldiers!"


    "How many Americans have come? There''s a little button on the surface, but in the dark, is it hard for every soldier here to be American? " Xu Qingmei locked his head again. Looking at the map, he said, "there''s a fighter. I don''t know if I can catch it."


    Chen Lan asked, "what?"


    Xu Qing shook his head again and said, "no, we can''t fight. We have no idea where the other 300000 troops of the enemy are."


    Yue Su was suddenly excited and said, "Xu Qing, we know that they are stationed in Outer Mongolia and the middle gobi region. This is the news directly from our family, which was detected by Beidou satellite."


    Xu Qing''s eyes were on the map again. Only five minutes later, he said firmly: "you can fight! Chen Lan, Yue Su, you go to Ruth and tell her exactly where the enemy is stationed. It''s 6:00 p.m. and 6:30 p.m. the army starts to move towards Buyang river. At 6:50 p.m., it will cover the enemy''s garrison. It will blast him for 20 minutes. At 7:00 p.m., the army pounces on me and only knows clothes but not people. After that, the army moves towards deleguer and I wait there at 8:00 p.m You, go, the plane is fleetingChen Lan Jing saluted and rushed out with the soldiers wrapped up by Xu Qing.


    The room was quiet for a moment, only Xu Qing and Lengyue were left.


    Lengyue''s reaction was not slow, but she still studied the attack route and time ordered by Xu Qing on the map and said: "I seem to understand what the word" snake formation "means, what it means to cut off the waist, and what it means to cut off constantly. We will be surrounded by the" Chuan "shaped platoon. If our team adds a horizontal line to it, it will become" 30 ". The premise is that we have to break through. If we can''t break through, the enemy will be defeated Quick reaction will give us a three-tier encirclement. Xu Qing, what if you can''t get it through? "


    As for Lengyue''s intelligence, Xu Qing was very pleased. He said: "we can fight well, with the intelligence of Chen Lan and Yue Su, and the command of Ruth. As long as the artillery fire suppresses them at the first time, we can win."


    Lengyue asked, "what are you doing now?"


    Xu Qing came out of the yard, took out the Yellow sheep from the wolf''s mouth from the horse''s back, and said, "eat, wait!"


    In a war, the balance never inclines to one side. Xu Qing dares to fight like this because the first step of strategic transfer is very good. The enemy''s word "Chuan" doesn''t move at all. Xu Qing''s bet is that when he launches an attack, the enemy hasn''t found that ten thousand troops have been transferred. If the enemy finds that ten thousand people in the South have lost their wings now, or later Flying is not only hard to fight, but also likely to plunge into the enemy''s pocket.


    Xu Qing was on the battlefield at this time, and the foreign departments of the state were fighting on another battlefield, at the headquarters of the world security alliance of America. They held a meeting to discuss the coastline of Stan.


    Qin Yi, a Chinese diplomat, was a tough man. At the meeting, he said, "the dust has settled in shimia. Stan and Brahman have signed an armistice agreement. Shimia will be built at the expense of China. I don''t understand why America should send troops to intervene."


    The Americans said, "the dispute between Brahman and Stan is a problem left over by history. Every time we fight, it''s because of the control of shmia. We think that the richer shmia is, the more they will fight. We will send an army to stay in shmia permanently. You Huaxia, Brahman and Stan will pay for the military expenses, and we will build a missile system Since Stan does not want us to go, we have to send the joint forces of the world security alliance to teach them a lesson. "


    Qin Yi patted the table and said, "Huaxia resolutely does not allow America to start a war in Northeast Asia. If America insists on going its own way, we Huaxia will send troops to resist!"


    The incident was aimed at Huaxia. The American military said, "let''s talk about it again. I heard that there is a large-scale military movement in Outer Mongolia recently. How is Huaxia going to deal with it?"


    Qin Yi didn''t have a smile on his face. He was very serious. Although he had a big temper, he was a real Confucian general. He was very smart. He said: "Outer Mongolia is a neighbor of China, and China is very concerned about it. This military movement is due to the emergence of an anti official armed force in Outer Mongolia, and the government wants to send troops to exterminate it. Our attitude of China is not helping each other, but we are not helping each other, If a bullet enters the Chinese border, we will retaliate. "


    The American military raised his hand and said, "we agree with Huaxia''s attitude on the issue of Outer Mongolia."


    Spokesmen from more than 100 countries in Russia, Europe and other regions raised their hands to agree. However, some regions support China in defending its sovereignty, while others are not. For example, in America, they are eager for China to go to war. They know that in the sea of Stan, China must send troops. If Stan is in chaos, China''s western border will never have peace.


    But in Outer Mongolia, they can send troops or not. The Chinese people will agitate when they talk with each other. If they incite the people of Outer Mongolia to drive little Patton back, will there be no war on the northern border of China? So the Americans are very happy with Huaxia''s decision.


    Westerners are optimistic and always enjoy the beginning of things and the good results predicted. They never seem to think about the consequences if China wins both wars.


    Qin Yi''s talk in the world security alliance soon spread to the major media of various countries, and it was a sensation in China. However, in some areas, there has not been a big argument, it is still the entertainment industry.


    At the end of the year, there are many columns to choose some miscellaneous things, such as movies, TV, music Han Siyu was selected as the national figure of the year, but Han Siyu made a very direct announcement on his microblog that he "refused to receive this award."


    As the external spokesman of Yashu group, ye Mei united the company''s annual meeting with Han Siyu''s fan meeting.


    Just when Xu Qing stayed up all night studying maps, Han Siyu and Su Ya gave a speech to hundreds of thousands of employees and fans. Han Siyu said: "we have annual leave, but some people don''t have it. Soldiers, police and armed police are still in the front line, so the national figure of the year can''t be selected among those of us who have made little contribution to the country, Lu Mr. Xun said that since ancient times, there have been people who work hard, people who work hard, people who ask for their lives for the people, people who sacrifice their lives to seek the law This is the backbone of Chinese people! From now on, my team and I will give up all commercial performances and donate all the profits from any program we participate in to the northern military region. I love my country and the soldiers who defend our country. I hope those who love me will love them as well! "There are many unsung heroes in China. Some of them wear oxygen masks for research and cloth shoes for lectures. They are the spirit of a country, but if they want to pass on this spirit, they must rely on the call of some influential people.


    Han Siyu plays this role. She turns the trend of "business women don''t know how to die" in the entertainment circle. On the second day after her speech, many young people with raindrop like clothes suddenly appear on the street. Some of them help to clean up, some help to control the traffic, and let the traffic police have time to have a meal. In snowy days, they help Help soldiers on guard to take umbrellas In fact, a lot of times, as long as everyone gives a little love, the country can become better. If you don''t want to, at least don''t let the country become bad.


    Some American spies create panic in China, saying that China can''t beat Outer Mongolia and America. China is about to return to the era of no food, no clothes and no clothes. However, in this era of network development, how can they easily bring rhythm? Network also saw the backbone of China, netizens said, afraid of what? Hard fight! I couldn''t beat the sangfu devils at the beginning. Isn''t it hard? I''ll see who would like to be the last cunning villain in China!


    Such a state of affairs has scared America and other countries that are hostile to China. When they first attacked Brahman, they had already seen the unity of the Chinese people at a crucial time. However, they thought that it was because Brahman was too weak. Now, if America wants to fight with China in the waters of Stan, will they not be afraid?


    However, the Chinese are really not afraid, they even compared them to the sangfu devils.


    Some people in America began to hate the Chinese people even more. They gave orders to attack, but they had to see that the American soldiers really defeated you Chinese soldiers. You are not afraid!


    Just when their marine corps and Stan Navy got angry, a secret message came to the American military. Xu Qingzha''s 10000 men in Outer Mongolia just scattered the 30000 Outer Mongolian troops trained by America

 C503

    There are three divisions of 30000 elite mechanized troops in Outer Mongolia. All the three commanders have studied in American military academy and served in many places. The world-famous teams such as delta and snow leopard also have their presence. Among them, bagen is the most fierce. This man once played in the hunter school for the first time. He took part in the competition as an American soldier. Later, he was the most fierce Having fought in the Middle East for many years and escaped from death several times, he is not a simple person.


    Because the Americans deliberately hide information, and their characteristics are not Americans. The Sixth Army only recently tried to find out the information about these people. Xu Qing''s mobile phone uploaded the news from his family and sent all the resumes of the three leaders to Xu Qing.


    But by that time the war had begun.


    When he was just 40 or 20 years old, bagan was the best soldier with superb personal skills. When he was 30 years old, he gradually began to transform and stand in a commanding position. His teacher was little button. Now I can finally return home and make a great plan. Ten thousand people, he didn''t pay any attention to it. He didn''t think it was his opponent. His opponent should be the 100000 Chinese soldiers gathered in badanji desert.


    He was not afraid of sneak attacks at all, because he didn''t even know which barracks he was in was empty.


    However, what Ruth wanted to do to him was not sneak attack, but coverage artillery. When the two armies met each other, Ruth added a large number of tanks, artillery, cannon, and self-propelled artillery. In order to flexibly control the war situation, Ruth was on the horse. She ordered to turn on the radio, information equipment, and more than 100 different types of gun barrels aimed at the enemy camp, On command, fire all out.


    The roar made the earth tremble. Bagan, who was in the headquarters, jumped out of the house and saw the dense locust shells in the air not far away. In the blink of an eye, they had already landed on their camp, and the flames were soaring into the sky.


    Bagan was about to order a full-scale counterattack, but in front of him, dozens of chariots rushed up, full of quadruple heavy machine guns. Bagan swallowed his saliva, knowing that the battle had lost its chance, and that it would be death to fight on. How much can he keep! He ordered: "five thousand people will be left to organize a counter offensive, and the others will retreat to the East."


    Bagen''s soldiers were all bloody, and they carried out his orders without any discount, so the war that broke through the front line turned into a chase and escape, and they could not stop them when they met obstacles on the road.


    Not far from the battlefield, Xu Qing was looking at the battlefield with a telescope. After the founding of the people''s Republic of China, there might have been such shelling against Vietnam, but Xu Qing had never seen it. In the later zhuomu defense war, hundreds of ground penetrating missiles exploded, which was similar to the one in front of us. However, Xu Qing is considering another question: how many people can be killed by this artillery coverage? It''s not like cold moon. She''s so excited that she can''t close her mouth.


    From Xu Qing''s point of view, the enemy''s retreat looks like an ant nest flooded with water. Countless black spots spread to the East. There was no panic in the imagination, and there was no way to survive. Xu Qing took a breath and said, "who is commanding? Smart. This kind of blocking and running can protect the lives of many soldiers. Don''t chase me, Ruth


    As soon as Xu Qing''s words were finished, she received a text message from Ruth. She said, "the enemy has been defeated all over the line. Shall we take the opportunity to expand our achievements?"


    Xu Qing immediately returned the text message, "the poor should not pursue them. According to the original plan, we should go to deleguer, send a scout to change into the enemy''s uniform, mix in the fleeing team, see their movements, and find some people who can speak Mongolian."


    Looking at the enemy going further and further, Ruth sent a small group of troops to feint, and the big troops were marching towards deleguer. Xu Qing said with a smile: "thanks to Ruth, let''s go, Lengyue. Let''s go to deleguer and wait for them."


    Seeing that Xu Qingzhen was leaving, Lengyue said, "it''s so wonderful, you don''t want to see it anymore? Or you can tell me how to get there, and I''ll have a look, and then I''ll come to you? "


    Xu Qingle turned his horse and said, "not this time. I''m short of hands. You have to do me a favor." She threw down a sentence and left. Lengyue had no choice but to follow her horse. After half a run, she pulled up the reins, looked at Xu Qing''s windy back and said to herself, "how can I get closer to this guy?"


    Even though she said so, she still followed her horse.


    It''s getting dark. The distant flares and flares take off from time to time to light up the earth. The cold moon looks back from time to time and shines with the stars. It''s a very beautiful picture. Suddenly, wolves howl in the distance. The cold moon shouts, "Xu Qing, wait for me!"


    At the end of the first battle, the situation soon spread to China. Two generals of the grassland field army, Li Ye, got the news first, then sent it back to the general decision-making department, and then to the Sixth Army. Then all the domestic troops knew about the night shift, avoided the enemy''s Blade, and then broke through the blade. Ten thousand people scattered thirty thousand people, inspiring all the people in military uniform, Xu said The battle under the command of Qing Dynasty is really brilliant.


    Many military academies are telling future military commanders in real time about this battle, what it means to be strong and avoid it, and what it means to be unprepared. Almost every time there is a war, the domestic government will publicize the ferocity of its own army, which is the best way to improve the national confidence. However, the generals have to think more about it.


    In deleguer, Xu Qing collected and scraped the whole city, found out all the medicinal materials and food, and made many rooms for the wounded. At the beginning of the cold moon, she didn''t know why Xu Qing was doing this, but when she saw a steady stream of wounded people, she found that this man really counted everything.Xu Qing personally pulled several seriously injured people back from the line of death and began to cooperate with the military doctors to bandage the light wounded. Ruth wrapped her hands around her chest and said, "we only found more than 8000 enemy bodies on the battlefield. We sacrificed 2000 people and more than 2000 heavy and heavy wounded. Although the casualties were nearly half, we finally won. In fact, if we chase them, we can kill 2000 of them. "


    Xu Qing hummed coldly. Naturally, he didn''t make such a scornful voice to Ruth, but just despised the enemy. He said, "wait for the enemy''s information sent by the scouts. They will be waiting for a fight in a position. If they catch up, we will be defeated!"


    Ruth stood up straight and said, "is that going to happen?"


    "Why not? I watched from a distance that these people were fleeing. They were not scattered, but gathered in the East and killed 8000 people. It was all due to the previous firepower coverage. They still had 20000. Bagan clearly knew that we had only 10000 soldiers on our side, and he would be chased by us all the time? "


    Xu Qing was nagging. Ruth received a report from the troops who had mixed into the enemy camp. Bagan gathered the first ten thousand people 20 kilometers away, and the other twelve were repairing 15 kilometers away.


    Xu Qing said: "pride is sure to lose. It means that those who always win will despise the enemy. Xu Qing has never been defeated, but he has never done anything stupid like that. Our biggest gain this time is not that we left 8000 enemy bodies, but that we played Ba Gen''s real skills. This is a general. As for the boulders, potential also means that the torrent can break away the stone. This is potential, provided that the stone is as stable as Mount Tai. If those 30000 people are tough, we will break through them. But when the war starts and they are chasing and fleeing, the first-line soldiers will feel a little powerless. It''s because bagan let the team retreat at the first time. It''s like a big elastic net covering the falling stone head. We are fierce, but we can''t hurt them. "


    Ruth said, "that''s what it looks like. Bagan is very good."


    Xu washed his hands full of blood and said, "it''s very powerful. In the art of war, Sun Tzu wrote that chaos comes from governance, and cowardice comes from courage. If it comes from strength, that is to say, a well-organized team can pretend chaos, and a brave team can pretend cowardice. Bagan knows this well, and he knows better that those who are good at moving the enemy will follow it, and those who give it will take it, so as to move it and treat it with death. "


    Ruth thought about it and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Leng Yue said, "Xu Qing said that Ba Gen is a general who is good at mobilizing the enemy. He is very good at using false appearances to confuse the enemy, casting himself in his favor and attracting people to take the bait."


    Lengyue''s ancient prose skills are really good, Xu Qing said: "you say, he came back to attack us at night?"


    No one can answer this question, because now Xu Qing has only analyzed the strength of the first division of bagen. He can also see that Meng and Amur of the 320th and 136th divisions obey bagen''s orders. It''s really unclear what weaknesses he has in his character.


    Xu Qing said: "in this way, let''s first let some of the light wounded return the heavy wounded to China. I calculated that we still have more than 6000 soldiers who can fight. Take out 3000 soldiers to guard deleguer. We should take this place as a base for the time being. Two thousand soldiers will go out to camp in the field, and one thousand soldiers will set up three lines of defense in the middle. We should also do a good job in spy work to prevent the enemy from infiltrating. I''ll get a helper tomorrow. "


    Ruth nodded and waved to the people around her. The two captains immediately went to arrange it. It''s very commendable that the bandits she recruited from all over the world can work with her.


    Xu Qing unties his clothes by the fire, and his sword wound has to be treated again. Lengyue purses her lips and is thinking about whether she wants to help him or not, but this matter is naturally handed over to Ruth.


    Ruth''s Chinese has become more and more like an orthodox Chinese. At this time, she said in English, "isn''t Hua Xia your home? How can you still be tossed about like this at home? When they were there, although you were a soldier, you didn''t even have a scar on your body. Look what you''ve done in the past two years. "


    Xu Qingdao: "there is a very good actor who has played in a TV play. There is a very good line in it. He said that there is a difference between adults and children, that is, adults have to clean up their own mess."


    Ruth shook her head and said, "no one wants to protect you with her life. You are protecting others with your life."


    Xu Qing swallowed his saliva, coughed softly and said, "it''s very good."


    Lengyue can''t understand what these two people are talking about, but she looks at their eyes and expressions. Her nose is sour and she looks at Xu Qing going out. She says, "Xu Qing, you haven''t slept since you came down from the mountains? Why don''t you take a break? "


    Xu Qing tidied up his equipment and said: "twenty two thousand enemies who want to chew your bones are next to you. You can sleep for me and have a look..."

 C504

    Xue LAN, who lives in Africa, is in charge of his father Xue Fei''s field army''s information army. Since Suya started a pharmaceutical company there, Xue Fei''s field army is not short of money. He can buy whatever equipment he wants.


    Xue LAN has set up three arms of her own: information support group, electronic investigation group and electronic countermeasure group, equipped with the most excellent equipment. She is now a senior colonel. According to the establishment, she should be a brigade commander and deputy commander, managing 5000 people in three groups. It is entirely reasonable. Hongjian''s reconnaissance company has now become her guard company.


    As soon as the war in Outer Mongolia started, Xue Lan was secretly fighting against the American people in Outer Mongolia. She knew that Xu Qing must need the help of strong information countermeasure troops. Although there were many experts in the information technology of domestic troops, Xue LAN knew that Xu Qing''s first thought was her.


    Sure enough, she received a phone call from Xu Qing. Xu Qing told her that she was most afraid of the advanced information technology in America and needed her.


    She said it was right to look for her. Not a word of superfluous words.


    How to go to Outer Mongolia is a troublesome thing for others, but Xue LAN can''t help it. She wants to take her three regiments and Hong Jian directly to the badanji desert, where the grassland field army is stationed, while the army changes defense at the end of the year. As for Xue Fei''s field army, Xue Fei also has his own regular information warfare unit. Xue LAN is just a research and development group, and she won''t be affected without her The battle of the field army.


    When they are about to leave, there is a small episode. Jordan and Rick find her. After a mutiny in the army, they have grown into excellent generals. The number of people under their control has reached 200000. They are the people''s army of Africa. There are many generals, but they all regard Xu Qing as a God. So what Jordan means is that they can go there again Send tens of thousands of people to cooperate with Xu Qing.


    Xue LAN, of course, refused. If he went to Outer Mongolia, he would only fight. Here, they would defend the local people. But their mind, Xue LAN agreed to tell Xu Qing personally.


    In the starry night, Xue Lan''s team is about to take off. Xu Qing, who goes out to investigate the enemy''s situation after taking medicine, is silly. He analyzes Ba Gen''s strength, but he still underestimates him. Ba Gen didn''t sneak attack, but he is under pressure. Thanks to the news from two Hai Dongqing in the air, Xu Qing saw them when the enemy''s land and air forces were ten kilometers away.


    Xu Qing quickly turned his horse and went back to the camp, shouting: "air defense alert, combat alert, the enemy is coming!"


    For a moment, the red light in the camp flickered and the alarm sounded everywhere. Xu Qing roared: "Ruth, you command, I''m going to the front line. Chen Lan and Yue Su come back and ask them to find me. "


    Lengyue would like to go with Xu Qing. Xu Qing said to her, "you don''t have any experience in hot weapon combat. Don''t go. Stay at the end! Follow Ruth. "


    Lengyue is about to say something, but she is stared back by Xu Qing. Xu Qing has never been so strict with her. Lengyue is scared.


    Xu qingzongma rushed out toward the outermost part of the three lines of defense that had just been arranged.


    However, after Xu Qing went far away, she still quietly followed up.


    Bagen''s vanguard troops ran out for 20 kilometers. All they wanted to do was to turn around and hit them. It turned out that their opponents didn''t follow. How can they be angry? A large number of weapons and grain have been bombed. One thing I understand is that my side has been infiltrated by the enemy''s scouts. If I stop to repair, I may be attacked by the other side. The best defense is attack.


    Bagan was able to use the American sky eye satellite freely. He clearly saw that Xu Qing''s deployment was divided into two parts: one was in Deleger, the other was less than two kilometers apart, and there were three defensive lines in front of him. He led the team to attack Deleger, the 320 division attacked the other side, and the 136 division followed him as a reserve team.


    Xu Qing stood in the front position, carrying a sniper gun and an assault rifle behind him. He yelled: "hurry up, we need to dig a trench for individual combat under the trench, otherwise we can''t stop the enemy''s fire! The second line of defense, soldiers back to the third line of defense, to help them set up trenches! Brothers, we are wolves, from all over the world, gathered together a group of wolves, where can not accommodate us, either fight or die! I, Xu Qing, live and die with you! Put up the flag


    Xu Qing is a God to these people. Without Xu Qing, they may be begging, robbing, or dying. With Xu Qing, they have a home in Africa, a base camp, and comrades in arms in their hearts. They are not people who work hard with their eyes closed. They all have ideas, and they all know that only China is good, not China Their family will be better. Fighting for China is fighting for themselves. But among the Chinese soldiers, they are only convinced of Xu Qing except their leaders.


    They all know that Xu Qing met a tough opponent this time, but they all believe that Xu Qing can win.


    Xu Qing stood in front of them, looking coldly ahead. Beside him stood the highest commander of this defense line, a Chinese named Yun Zhanfei. He was a very young posterity who said that he was the seed player of Chinese secret service. He used to go to bear''s house to gild, but now he followed Xu Qing to gild. He was ridiculed by his peers.


    Xu Qing patted him on the shoulder and said, "come here with me and work hard. Where can we get gold plating?"Yunzhanfei has a cold air on his body, he said: "I love doing this kind of hard work! General Xu, if you want me, I''ll quit being an agent and fight with you! "


    "We''ll see after the war!"


    Xu Qing looked ahead. He had very little sleep these two days, but he didn''t feel sleepy. His sensitivity was like an animal. There was no danger. He could sleep anyway. When he was in danger, no matter whether he could see it or not, his eyes couldn''t be closed. Just like now, not only he, not only soldiers, but also the air around him didn''t dare to move.


    Finally, Xu Qing took a deep breath and said, "here we are. Everyone is hiding in the trenches. If they are broken, they can''t run around!"


    As soon as Xu Qing''s voice fell, there was a shell flying in the distance. Xu Qing looked at the firelight. It was a guided missile launched by a self-propelled artillery infantry vehicle. Xu Qing quickly judged its landing point. When he looked back, he found that Lengyue actually put her hands together and closed her eyes to the shell.


    Xu Qing hurls a curse in her heart and rushes towards Lengyue quickly. Lengyue makes her wish and opens her eyes. Before she has time to react, she sees that Xu Qing rushes towards her. Lengyue''s first reaction is to pull out the Miao Dao, but she feels that Xu Qing''s arms are like iron hoops, so she can''t struggle at all.


    "Boom" a loud noise, let nearby people''s eyes are covered with blood, some of the body is a little worse, nose blood were shocked out.


    At that moment, the whole land was shaking, and the strong shock wave blew away the ice and snow on the ground after winter. If the soldiers didn''t hide in the trench nearly two meters below the ground in time, they would have been torn to pieces by the explosion. Xu Qing took out the Miao Dao for Lengyue, released the true Qi, and waved it around. Although they avoided being torn to pieces, they were also strong The wave of air pushed out 20 meters away, just like a fallen leaf floating in the air, fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, it''s not in the center of the explosion. Otherwise, no matter what God or Buddha you are, you will die under the most pure killing weapon invented by human beings!


    Lengyue got up and said, "what?" She didn''t expect that she couldn''t even hear what she said. Xu Qing glared at her eyes and slapped her in the face. She didn''t show any mercy. Her nose was bloody.


    When Xu Qing raised his head again, precision guided missiles, 125mm tanks, smoothbore guns, came flying closely. Xu Qing grabs Lengyue''s arm and pours on the hot pit that has just been blasted out. Anyone who sees the dense shells has to turn around and run, but there is no one in a panic in this position.


    Xu Qing pressed Lengyue to death in a melted snow pit. He did not dare to raise his head.


    Finally, there was a frying pan on this land. How Xu Qing bombed them in the first place, and how he was bombed now. There was almost no difference in the light of the fire. Xu Qing was soon "buried alive.".


    I don''t know how long later, just listening to the explosion around him is not so dense, he took out his walkie talkie and yelled: "Ruth, order the air defense heavy machine gun to intercept the air at an elevation of 40 degrees, what''s the anti tank combat vehicle for? Haven''t you located their gun array yet? "


    Lengyue has recovered some consciousness, but she is shaking all over. She holds her head to Xu Qing''s chest. She is scared, as if she would be torn to pieces as soon as Xu Qing leaves her.


    With the interception of Gaoping dual-purpose heavy machine gun and the bombardment of tanks, the shells are not so dense. Finally, the sound of shells can no longer be heard. Xu Qing climbed out of the crater and roared: "they are coming. Armed helicopters are ready to intercept. Brothers, take out insurance!"


    Xu Qing took Lengyue for a walk in the trench. The land, which had just been baptized by the artillery fire, was covered with dust, smoke and fire. There were many pieces of meat under his feet, and the body of wood which was carbonized by the high temperature was like burning out.


    There are also a number of people who have been crushed by the shock wave on their bones and internal organs, resulting in massive bleeding. Soldiers who are waiting for death in pain are all given a good time by their comrades in arms.


    Lengyue vomited quickly and cried as she vomited. Xu Qing picked up the sniper gun and said in a soft voice, "if you don''t want to come, you have to come. Fighting requires a gradual process of adaptation. At that time, many people went to the battlefield as soon as they were able to shoot. Needless to say, those who were dead, or those who were alive, became either war lunatics or real lunatics. Lengyue, as I said before, told you If you want to figure out what you are going to face, you can say that the sky has collapsed, but it hasn''t collapsed yet. Can you still stand up? "


    As he spoke, the sound of "daddada" propellers was very close. Russia''s long retired mi-28 helicopter and a group of zhi-9 quietly sent by Huaxia started a contest in front of the position. Rockets and truck guns interweaved into a network of rockets in the air. As soon as they met, three or five crashed.


    In the distance, the enemy riding on the tracked chariot came up at the speed of 40 kilometers per hour, and the soldiers who could fight from the trench quickly loaded their mortars, mounted their heavy machine guns, and made a fierce attack on the enemy camp.


    Xu Qing didn''t let the whole army confront him. He relied on the defensive lines to kill the enemy. There were two advantages. One was that Xu Qing''s defensive line occupied the commanding height, and the other was that there were large minefields in front of him, so it was not easy for the enemy''s tanks and armored vehicles to go up.Xu Qingli is in the trench, looking at the inevitable enemy under the flares. He yunzhanfei is about to come with a 40 fire, aiming at the enemy''s armed helicopters in the air, one by one. At this moment, we need to let our own armed helicopters have no pressure and obtain the air control power, so that the enemy''s infantry will encounter devastating resistance.


    In the sound of the metal twisting of the falling aircraft, the enemy''s infantry chariots were close to 800 meters, the ground dust was raised, some small infantry chariots were directly blown away, and the heavy armored vehicles became waste as soon as their tracks were broken.


    After suffering from the minefield, they stopped at the same place. The infantry following the infantry quickly came up. The anti tank and anti landmine infantry couldn''t blow up. They roared and rushed to the position.


    At this moment, the soldiers who held the position had just gained strength with their guns. At the moment when they were just exposed, the dense bullets immediately tore them to pieces, a piece of flesh and blood. As long as the muzzle of the assault rifle is held down and the bullets do not float in the sky, there is almost no need to aim horizontally and the bullets will not empty, but it also reflects the great potential of the bandits.


    For many years, there has never been such a big battlefield where so many people died. Xu Qing finished a box of 40 fire shells, and the muzzle of the guns was red. He threw them into the snow pit to cool down, picked up the sniper gun, found several enemy officers in command, killed them, picked up the walkie talkie, and said, "what about Chen Lan and Yue Su? Why haven''t you come yet? "


    Ruth''s voice came from the earphone. "They''re in the enemy camp. They just sent the accurate coordinates of the enemy tanks. We''re going to fight with anti tank missiles!"


    Xu Qing roared: "how many anti tank missiles do we have? Let them steal some of the enemy''s mi-20 armed planes and roll back to see me, Ruth. The enemy is dead now, at least one or two thousand years old. They have no organization to retreat and launch a second charge. I have an ominous premonition that you don''t stay in the same place. The whole army is moving troops towards the southeast. That''s the Altay Mountains. If you can''t enter the mountains, wait for my order! "


    Xu Qing''s sharp sense of danger made him quickly get away to one side. A zhi-9 was shot down, just where he was before. He raised his head and saw dozens of red dots twinkling in the sky higher. He grew up and roared: "the enemy has fighter jets. Ruth, lead the soldiers into the mountain quickly, do a good job in air defense. Soldiers of the second line of defense, you We cover Ruth''s retreat, brothers, let''s go down and mix with them


    At the command, only four or five hundred people left in the trench jumped out, staring at the red eyes, and rushed into the charging column full of enemy tanks and armored vehicles.


    Yun Zhanfei also dropped his helmet and put on a bayonet. Xu Qing rushed up and pressed him on the ground and roared: "you idiot! What are you doing? Let''s go and find a tank with me... "

 C505

    Tens of thousands of enemy troops, four or five hundred people listened to the order of the charge, only as if the group below were paper. Fighting in close combat is the ability of individual combat. The first hit made the enemy suffer a lot and mixed together. Their air weapons and heavy machine guns in the distance can''t make any difference. Xu Qing''s single combat ability can hit three of them.


    The charge of five hundred people was like a surgical operation on the enemy. They tore a lot of holes. Before the charge, the enemy group was still fierce. At this time, they saw the tiger group going down the mountain. They were afraid. They didn''t have the temper to charge any more. They didn''t even have the courage to fight for bayonets. They turned and ran away.


    In the distance, when bagan saw this kind of picture, he really felt that he was slapping his face and ordered heavy weapons to open fire, killing these soldiers who were afraid of death together with the enemy! This Ba Gen really has a bloody wrist. He who retreats will be killed. He who retreats will be killed! There must be some means to make these soldiers understand that it is better to die on the road of charge than to die at the muzzle of their own officers.


    Xu knew early in the morning that this was the way to change his life, so he would not use his useful body to seek death. He took yunzhanfei and Lengyue away from the battlefield, made a detour, went around the enemy tank area that had been bombed by his own artillery, found a tank that followed the charge well, hid on it, and moved forward with the enemy troops. He remembered where his minefield was After the mine exploded, the tank bounced high and then fell down. Xu Qing opened the cabin door and threw a incendiary bomb on his tank, creating an illusion to the enemy that all the people on the tank were dead.


    Yun Zhanfei put out the fire and said, "General Xu, are we a little unkind? Soldiers work hard, let''s hide here? "


    Xu Qing snorted and said, "what can I do? So many people are OK. I can''t fight a plane in the air, but 500 people can replace thousands of their lives. It''s worth it. And they''re ready to die, and I''m ready to let them die. "


    Before today, Leng Yue would scold him for being so cold-blooded, but she has seen the cruelty of the battlefield, and she can no longer easily judge whether Xu Qing''s actions are right or wrong


    In this battle, Xu Qing was defeated. He successfully prevented the enemy from entering the Altay Mountains and saved 3000 fresh troops. However, tactically, he was defeated and lost his position.


    In the general decision-making department of the capital, there was a lot of depression. These generals who always thought Xu Qing could cope with all the problems finally recognized the reality. Xu Qing could fight and command well, but when the enemy''s MiG-21 fighter escorted a ghost gunboat over them, Xu Qing didn''t have strong three strikes and three defenses, and he was defeated in the end.


    An old general said: "I really can''t blame him. As long as a fighter plane dives, Xu Qing''s zhi-9s are just like clay. They can''t compete at all. If the anti-aircraft guns are still there for air defense, the enemy''s troops will rush up, and 3000 people will be unable to survive."


    Another veteran said: "no one blames him. He rushed up with 500 people. Don''t you know he should be in the command position? What are you doing with a machine gun? Life and death are uncertain. It''s really frustrating. Now there''s a difficult problem: why should 100000 grassland field troops go to Outer Mongolia to help him? The enemy has air force and fighters. Ours are more powerful than them. "


    "Let''s wait and see what''s going on! I believe Xu Qing knows what he''s doing! "


    In Outer Mongolia, after two days of defensive war, the area around deleguer has completely turned into a piece of scorched earth. Looking down from high altitude, a large area of snow-white land is surrounded by a large area of scorched black in the center. Birds do not fly down, and animal collars are long. This land, which has not had a war for hundreds of years, has experienced the baptism of war again.


    There are many things that can not stand down, which have been destroyed by the high-performance weapons that are infinitely close to the modern war this time. It is true that the spirit of the soldiers is not down, but for the soldiers who have sacrificed themselves, it does not matter a dime.


    It''s dark and smoky. There are expensive armored vehicles that have turned into scrap metal everywhere. It''s hard to see a complete corpse on the ground. Only a few of Bagan''s officers ride by here and chase them. They are moving their troops towards the Altay Mountains. Although they have won this battle, they have also won miserably, and they have lost 8000 people. Fortunately, it''s a big battle It has been decided that as long as bagan does not lose his head in the later stage, it is only a matter of time before the enemy''s remaining 3000 people are eaten.


    Among them, an American commander rode by with three or two soldiers on a white horse. The speed was very slow, and he seemed to enjoy the fruits of their battle.


    But just as he passed a tank, he was thrown off the horse by a man, and his throat was cut off by a short military knife. The three or two men raised their guns in a hurry, and before they could pull the trigger, they were beheaded by several cold men.


    Xu Qing, of course, stood up, took off their equipment, stabbed a horse to death, and said, "Lengyue, bake some horse meat!"


    Lengyue finally changed into a military uniform, wearing a helmet and a bulletproof vest. She no longer looks like a Chinese fairy. She becomes a valiant female soldier. She has no aura, and her eyes are dull. She will do whatever Xu Qing asks her to do.


    When Xu Qing and Yun Zhanfei were repairing tanks, Lengyue cut off the horse''s flesh with a military knife. She looked around from time to time, and finally understood why when she said how beautiful the battlefield was, his face would always smile with disapproval. When she said she liked such good weather, he said it was terrible.She finally understood why Xu Qing was so cold sometimes. In the face of such a vicious enemy, how could he survive if he was not cold? Lengyue sometimes still thinks that all the kindness in Xu Qing''s character should be discarded.


    The tank Xu Qing seized was a heavy tank of more than 50 tons, with a main gun diameter of 160 mm. It should be a tank that had just been developed but had not yet been equipped during the cold war, otherwise Xu Qing would not have known it.


    The principle of tank is similar. Xu Qing chose this tank not only because the main gun is powerful, but also because the armor design is very scientific and the anti explosion device is very mature.


    Lying under the tank, Xu Qing connected the track and yelled, "Lao Yun, throw me a wrench!"


    Yun Zhanfei is changing the heavy machine gun on the tank into a quadruple gun. He throws the tool down to Xu Qing and shouts, "General Xu, where are we going next?"


    Xu Qing screwed the screw with a wrench and said, "we''ll go where Ruth is. We haven''t finished our fight with bagan yet."


    Yun Zhanfei said, "they have fighters. Can we fight?"


    "It''s good to wait for Xue LAN to come. This battle is just like that of a blind man. We don''t know that his plane has taken off. Maybe his 300000 troops are on the way." Xu Qing repaired the track, jumped on the tank, got into the cab, started the tank, and jumped out again. Looking at the black smoke behind the car, he said: "the smoke from the exhaust pipe is too big. It can be found two kilometers away. Lao Yun, you stay here. I''ll find some tools to make a filter."


    As soon as Xu Qing was about to leave, Lengyue jumped up and followed Xu Qing. Xu Qing sighed and said, "Lao Yun, go ahead. I''ll install the machine gun."


    Yun Zhanfei jumped down from the tank and said, "General Xu, how can the superior send a recruit egg to be your guard?"


    "Guard? This is my aunt! You''ve got to find out if you have a computer or not. I have to contact Ruth to play a trick. "


    Xu Qing and Yun Zhanfei are laughing. It seems that they have never paid attention to this land of Shura.


    In the evening, Xu Qing put out the fire, and Yun Zhanfei and Lengyue went inside the tank. In the late 1940s, the tank was very developed and the internal space was comfortable. In the 1970s, the tank had the same internal layout as home. After eating something, Xu Qing connected the computer and ran some codes, which made it easy to avoid the enemy''s information blockade. He contacted Ruth and passed it on He gave an order: "let Chen Lan and Yue Su drive the armed helicopter to chase the wounded we sent to the Chinese border, and shoot several shells into the territory."


    Xu Qing also contacted the Sixth Army directly through his mobile phone to make a seamless situation, so that the Chinese soldiers had a good reason to fight in Outer Mongolia.


    Xu Qing opened the tank door, lay down, looked at the sky, looked at the bright stars, closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    No one chatted with Yun Zhanfei. He just leaned there to maintain his assault rifle and pistol. His face was no longer as relaxed as before. Lengyue cleared her throat and said, "I don''t understand why we have to fight this battle. If so many people die, can''t we not fight?"


    "No one wants to fight. It''s a good day. But who''s sick when you come to such a place?" Yun Zhanfei lit a cigarette, took a deep breath, and said: "but I really like fighting. My family conditions are better. I have been traveling with my father since I was a child. I have seen people live and work in peace and contentment, and I have seen soldiers pay their lives to save people''s suffering. From ancient times to the present, China has not been an aggressive nation. All we do is to protect people So sometimes it''s lucky to see soldiers sacrifice instead of the common people. "


    Cold moon way: "that Xu Qing also think so?"


    "I don''t know, but there are all kinds of legends about General Xu in our circle. I dare not say who he is, and I don''t know what feelings he has in his heart. Through this contact, I feel that he is a first-class person, who can afford to put down, who wants to accomplish anything, who can achieve anything, and who can abandon his shoes at will. This is a person who can go up the mountain And higher than the mountains. "


    Lengyue took off her helmet, straightened her long hair and said, "he was so tall in your heart. I always thought he was a bad man. After walking with him, I felt that this man was a bottle of poison. It was extremely dangerous around him, but it was inseparable."


    Yun Zhanfei said with a smile: "big beauty, I don''t think so much. You think so because you are in love with him. Let''s go to sleep. Maybe 300000 troops can survive."


    Lengyue denies it, but sees that yunzhanfei''s guns are sleeping there.


    There was only a dim yellow light in the tank, which happened to shine on Xu Qing''s face. This man, who was in the wind and rain, had scars all over his body, but no scars on his face. Her skin was so good that she was envied by all girls. Her eyebrows and eyes were beautiful like a girl, and her face was sharp and firm. No wonder Sanniang was beautiful.


    Lengyue thinks of the girl named Han Siyu, whose figure is always behind Xu Qing. She doesn''t know whether Xu Qing is willing to protect her or to be Xu Qing''s backing. She thinks of the way Xu Qing changed his uniform in the Central Military Region, and the way he decided to go abroad after lifting the beam on the prairie field army. The great pressure is on him.At the side of his bed, he did not dare to sleep because he was afraid of the tens of thousands of people brought by the man named bagan. Now, in this helpless battlefield where the enemy might appear at any time, he was snoring. Is it not dangerous?


    Lengyue''s mind is in a mess, but she has a sense of fullness in her heart

 C506

    Xue LAN went to the grassland field army and brought them three regiments and a meritorious and powerful reconnaissance company.


    Because Xue LAN used to be a seed player of the Sixth Army, and she was unwilling to join because of various reasons, she became a talent that all major forces wanted to fight for. Li Ye and his two generals have returned to the capital. The grassland field army has commander song of the Northern War Zone. He personally welcomes Xue LAN. Excellent people, no matter who love.


    These days, the prairie field army camp in badanji desert is quite large, and the tents and power generation devices can be taken away. However, the missile system has been set up to cover the whole territory of Outer Mongolia. There are at least 10000 missile troops left here. Only 90000 people can go to fight in outer Mongolia. Xue LAN has brought 5000 people. If they are sent to Xu Qing, it will be like this Tigers add wings.


    Xue LAN has been walking since she got to the place. She looks around and says, "Xu Qing is right. You can''t let them in an inch! Such a beautiful place, even if there are no residents, no one can come as they want. "


    Naturally, there was no greeting. Commander song pushed everyone away, leaving Xue LAN alone. He said, "there''s a news that only the senior officials know. Xu Qing played a very vicious game. The first time he took the initiative to attack, there were a lot of wounded people. He was ready to transport them to China. Later, Xu Qing ordered Chen Lan''s 12 member commando team and Yue Su''s seven member commando team of the Sixth Army to attack The team stole the enemy''s armed planes, ambushed the wounded, and fired into the border, the wounded Ha ha


    Xue Lan was surprised and said: "Xu Qing is a bit cruel. It''s a cry to catch thieves. However, in order to protect our country, we must be more tough than those bad guys! I don''t know what the head of the capital thinks? "


    "Ha ha, because the goal is good, so I don''t like my husband!" Commander Song said: "now our general decision-making department is sorting out the evidence and negotiating with the world security alliance. There is no obstruction in the Americas. They want to see that China is unhappy. I believe that in a few days, we will receive the order of the general decision-making department and go to the battlefield."


    Xue Lan said: "no, I have to go now. Xu Qing''s situation is very bad. He needs me in particular. There are at least 15000 people in bagen, and only 3000 people in Xuqing are hiding in the Altay Mountains. They don''t even have the equipment to monitor the aircraft. I won''t go. I don''t know how long they can last. "


    Commander song frowned and said, "but can you avoid being discovered by any satellite?"


    Xue Lan said with a smile: "when the great man led the Red Army to repeatedly shuttle through the enemy''s gap in the encirclement circle, who can guarantee that they will not be found?"


    "Great men have confidence!"


    "So do I!"


    "But it turns out that the great man succeeded!"


    Xue Lan said: "it will soon be proved that I can also succeed! Oh, chief, don''t worry about this. My husband does something and doesn''t do something. First, I''m worried about the safety of those people in Xuqing. Second, if we don''t move fast, how many civilians will die in Outer Mongolia! As Chinese soldiers, we have to defend our country. As a world power, we also have to defend the people of the world, don''t we? I went. First, I can help Xu Qing deal with the enemy. Second, I can help us choose an area where the garrison can serve as a shelter for civilians! This is something that should be done sooner rather than later. "


    Commander song is certainly not afraid of her being found, which will have any impact on China''s reputation. But now the environment in Outer Mongolia is too complicated. If the world mercenary union or the killer union is the executive, Xue LAN, who has never dealt with those vicious villains who collect money and kill people, will be put in danger. He said: "it''s not so bad God


    Xue Lan''s greatest fear is to command herself with her military rank. If her father Xue Fei, she can still have a good temper. For commander song, Xue LAN can only use reason and emotion. She said: "a battle can be decided in a minute. Bagen''s counterattack against Xu Qing has not been delayed for a night! Xu Qing never knew what the danger was. He personally called me to come over, so the situation was worse than what we saw! Chief, how many lives do you think these bandits in Outer Mongolia deserve Xu Qing''s life? "


    Commander Song said, "this campaign is under the command of Xu Qing named by the general decision-making department. If Xu Qing agrees with you to go now, I have no opinion."


    Xue Lan said with a smile: "then you don''t have any opinions now. Xu Qing told me that the sooner the better! I''m going to the south slope of the Altay Mountains now. If bagen encircles the mountains later, I won''t be able to get in! "


    Commander song sighed: "you can''t get in now. Two hours ago, bagan had completed the siege, and 300000 troops were moving from the central Gobi to the Altai Mountains. I can''t. You''re doing information construction here? "


    Xue LAN insisted on going, saying: "there is no satellite in Outer Mongolia. I must get close to pick up the enemy''s signal!"


    Commander Song said, "if you are delayed for an hour, let''s have a video conference with the general decision-making department!"


    Xue LAN didn''t dare to lose her temper with the leader of other people. Strategically speaking, she is going now, which is really a big variable. She said: "Hong Jian, I detected the signal when Xu Qing contacted the Sixth Army before. It''s like that she was active in the nature reserve in the West of gurbantes. There are also a group of refugees there. Go down and look for them, try to avoid fighting, and don''t bring any weapons It''s like a field survival training. "In the distance, Hong Jian didn''t know what Xue LAN and commander song were talking about, but from Xue Lan''s face, he was probably unhappy, so his first sentence was, "have you tied up the chief?" Anyway, Hong Jian was originally from the central war zone, but now he''s mixed up with Xue Fei in the Southern War Zone, and has no contact with the Northern War Zone.


    After hearing Xue Lan''s order, he pretended that he didn''t say anything and ordered the soldiers behind him to unload their armor and equipment. Commander Song said, "this is OK, but you can take more people there."


    Xue LAN shook his head and said, "no, Xu Qing and Hong Jian have fought side by side. They are familiar with each other."


    In this way, Xue Lan''s action needs further authorization. Hong Jian took 150 scouts to Outer Mongolia to try to get close to Xu Qing. In addition, Chen Lan and Yue Su lost contact with all units after they executed Xu Qing''s order and disappeared.


    Xu Qing, on the other hand, only took two people with him to drive tanks around Altay Mountain. Although he had computers, Xu Qing knew that his hacking methods were far from high-end. He did not dare to contact Ruth or investigate the enemy''s movements. He just waited for Xue LAN to contact him.


    Along the way, he also tried to get close to the Altay Mountains to watch the siege of bagen. He was also studying the topography of the Altay Mountains and the route of 300000 troops coming from the central Gobi.


    Along the way, he didn''t speak much. When he went to Chele in Outer Mongolia, he saw a large number of herdsmen migrating to the north of Outer Mongolia, and the city burned by horse bandits who took advantage of the chaos and made a fortune. During the rest, he wrote a poem with the butt of his gun in the snow, "sad, Qin and Han Dynasties, the Imperial Palace has become earth."


    Then he looked at the distant refugees, crying women and children, standing for an hour. Lengyue and Yun Zhanfei knew that he loved these displaced people. He didn''t know when he began to cherish the world. At this time, China was also threatened by the war, but no matter where China was, it was still the people in power who never really cared about the people.


    After watching for a long time, Xu Qing saw that the herdsmen who were going to run north suddenly turned back. He was very frightened. Xu Qing said, "these herdsmen are in trouble. Lao Yun, can you speak Mongolian? Shout and let them hide behind us


    Yunzhan Feile said, "I''ve been in Mongolia for so many years. What''s wrong with that?"


    Xu Qing whistled, and the black horse came running from a distance. Xu qingzong got on his horse and rushed to the hundreds of surnames with an assault rifle. Yun Zhanfei took out the loudspeaker from the tank and yelled to the people, "come on, come to me!"


    What is to call a doctor in a hurry? The herdsmen didn''t know the identity of the people who were shouting at them. In order to survive, they rushed in.


    Xu Qing passes through the common people with a gun. He sees a group of horse thieves coming in with swords and guns. A bandit with excellent equestrian skills is chopping his horse with a chopper. The target is a pair of mother and son. They are left behind. The mother protects the child in her arms. But how can the flesh and blood block the big sword that can cut off the horse''s head? Xu Qing killed the bandit with a single shot. For such a poorly equipped person, of course, it was a blow to the head.


    Xu qingzong horse and go, dark cloud step snow raised after hoof, the horse lost the master almost trampled mother and son to death kicked away.


    Xu Qing continued to run, bent down to drag a child who was separated from his family and was crying blankly to his horse. When he put all the people behind him, he stopped, did not dodge, shot down the bandits who had guns in their hands, and then resisted the guns on his shoulder, shouting: "don''t move if you don''t want to die, what''s the matter?"


    There are only a few dozen horse bandits. They are not even the most basic armed forces. They are just a group of robbers and thieves. The leader is a rough looking man. He is really not afraid. He said immediately: "who are you? Police? But the police don''t care here, and you don''t care! "


    Perhaps feeling the bad intentions of these people, the dark cloud was grinding the horse''s hooves anxiously. Xu Qing steadily pulled the reins and said, "do you want a face? Those are your compatriots, your brothers and sisters. When the country is in trouble, they should unite. You are still taking revenge on the society. Do you think you should die? "


    That man even laughed wildly, this person alone and his side dozens of people challenge? Is the brain broken by flattery? Still say oneself damned, see that small arm crus of, can have what ability? He yelled: "I don''t care about anything for my life! Kill him, brothers


    "Daddada..." There was a burst of gunfire. In the distance, the four joint machine gun of the tank with white paint shot 30 rounds of bullets at the men. With these 30 rounds of bullets, dozens of people were half dead, and where the bullets were broken, it was bloody.


    A group of bandits, compared with a professional soldier, is a group of ants who meet ant eaters. What weapons do bandits have? In front of a heavy machine gun, they are all burning sticks. The man''s face is green. He turns over, rolls off his horse, kneels on the ground and kowtows to beg for mercy. Xu Qing shakes his head secretly. They should have been Chinese brothers, but they are divided for various reasons In the final analysis, the reason why we went out, once brilliant, and now ended up in this field is that we have no wisdom.Xu Qing snapped: "remember, you are bandits and bandits of your own country. Now some Americans treat you as cannon fodder. You should try your best to drive them away, instead of bullying people here. Leave me guns, bullets and knives. You can go away!"


    If these people are granted amnesty, they are running and crawling.


    Xu Qing collected a lot of these guns and bullets, the most advanced of which is AK47. Mongolian people don''t eat horses, so the horse meat collected by Xu Qing is only enough for the three of them. Xu Qing can only find ways to help them fight some rabbits and deer.


    Since the beginning of this battle, such things as fighting bandits to save the people have been done for no less than ten times. At first, no one dares to stay with them. Later, Xu Qing gathered two or three hundred people, including more than 100 helpless women, children and old people. The others are men who draw their swords and look around at their hearts and don''t know where to go. Along the way, Xu Qing spoke very little and had the most communication with these people Waiting, is also the time to treat their injuries, the rest of the time, just sitting on one side, looking at the distance in a daze.


    When Xue LAN and the general of the general decision-making department held a video conference, Xu Qing was alone, away from the crowd, sitting smoking, with only the loyal horse by his side.


    Looking at these displaced people, Xu Qing thought about some things. Was the disaster in Outer Mongolia caused by himself? They have no wisdom, which means that they have nothing to do with the world. In order to revenge Xiong Wei, they have brought 10000 people here, which gives America an excellent reason to light war.


    In fact, even if they don''t have themselves, sooner or later, they will burst out in depression, because they are the pawns of the American people. Their life is not good. They just light the fuse and promote the great rule of chaos.


    After thinking about several reasons, Xu Qing couldn''t convince himself that if he didn''t act rashly, his generation would be able to safely avoid the war.


    Here, Xu Qing experienced his first defeat and the most serious self doubt. When he was in Bancheng, he only saved the Chinese people, regardless of the lives of foreigners. At that time, he thought he was right. The Chinese soldiers wanted to protect the Chinese people, but this time, for the sake of the Chinese people, he could ignore the lives of others? He is willing to be a meritorious official of China, and he is not willing to be a sinner of other countries.


    He finally took out the mobile phone that his aunt had given him with the most advanced firewall of the Sixth Army, dialed a phone number, and sobbed out: "Mom..."

 C507

    The mountain outside the mountain is well-known. Xu Qing became the head of the family, and Lou Tianqi died. Several mountain leaders really don''t know who the king is. Lou Wei and Lou Feng firmly control the mountain gate, with a high degree of power concentration. Externally, they used their clan assets to improve the nearby clan society, united with Yashu group, introduced modern technology on a large scale, and also cooperated with the local authorities Negotiation, firmly do not allow the external environment to pollute the scope of the clan, how the official management of the clan, to wait until the formal clan association was established.


    However, the local military directly announced that the military protected the mountains outside the mountains, and at the same time gave them protection.


    Shangguanqiu has faded out of people''s vision. She is closed, and there are many powerful enemies. She has to recover her fighting power. The place where she is closed is not elsewhere, but in the capital. She lives with Han Siyu, mainly because sun siyao is beside Han Siyu. She has to rely on the only descendant of the king of medicine in the world to find a way to supplement the vitality lost by giving birth to her children.


    Because there are always many people at home, the small house can''t accommodate so many people, and there are always some visiting artists with different identities. They have to have a place to entertain others. So Han Siyu bought a three story duplex villa in the community. Some of the bodyguards are at home, and some of them work outside with Han Siyu.


    At the end of the year, Han Siyu didn''t have much work. She was almost at home all the time, but she still didn''t have a rest. She went to learn something that she didn''t know or didn''t think deeply enough, such as floor movements in hip-hop dance. Playing with floor movements in hip-hop dance is very dangerous, especially when it''s super freeze frame, someone always breaks his neck. Han Siyu tried several times and found that No matter what style of modeling, girls with the top of the head, are very ugly, in addition to these, the floor action is very cool.


    While studying these, Han Siyu found that even if the ground movements are not very difficult, they can also make very beautiful movements. The dance is not to toss itself, but to show it to the audience.


    Other times, she is writing songs, rock, funk, rhythm and blues, folk songs. As long as she knows more and more about music, she also studies various singing methods, such as how to make the sound granular when rock.


    However, no matter how hard Han Siyu tossed, she did not dare to disturb shangguanqiu, because she wanted to break through the eight channels and twelve main tendons of the classic again. In fact, as early as 20 years ago, she should have done this step.


    That night, Shangguan Qiugang ate something and received a phone call. Before she heard what the other party said, the first voice made her nose sour.


    The owner of the phone is thousands of kilometers away from her in the snow, drinking the strongest wine in the wine bag, but the feeling is very close.


    But not far away in the same red eyes of the cold moon, but feel so far away from Xu Qing.


    Xu Qing knows that his mobile phone is absolutely safe, so he ignores the reality subjectively. Every phone call, every message, including every voice, will be screened by the Information Department of the Sixth Army, and will be kept for one month.


    In fact, the Ministry of information turns a blind eye to Xu Qing''s mobile phone, which is mostly whispered by Han Siyu to Xu Qing. They read it as a romance novel. However, during this conversation between Xu Qing and shangguanqiu, they are acutely aware that Xu Qing may have psychological problems.


    They immediately sorted out the recording and gave it to Shen Yi. Shen Yi, who is in Beijing, is holding a video conference with Xue LAN, the head of the general decision-making department and commander of Song Dynasty.


    Shen Yi listened to it again. When Xue LAN immediately led the troops to Outer Mongolia, Shen Yi took out the dialogue. She said, "we taught him from the Sixth Army since childhood that the duty of a soldier is to obey orders and defend his country. The task of a soldier is to fight and prepare for war. For a soldier, there is no problem at all, but Xu Qing''s knowledge is getting better and better, With more and more experience, he has a deeper understanding of war. All along, he has been in a state of seeing and cracking down. The only time he took the initiative to retaliate on a large scale is to lead the troops against the Xiong family. He may think that there is no right or wrong in the war, and the war itself is a mistake, so the people who started the war are heinous in his heart! He regarded himself as the person who ignited the fuse of the Outer Mongolia incident. "


    The second leader is also here. After working hard day and night to deal with foreign affairs, the old man wants to listen to the situation in Outer Mongolia, just in time for this problem. He said: "in this battle, it''s America that has been provoked. We just see the moves to dismantle them. There''s no doubt about this. Xu Qing''s role is actually the same as in Africa, building a strong armed force to defend the people, Why not in Outer Mongolia? Because he has been to Outer Mongolia several times, where the people are simple and live and work in peace and contentment. When he saw their displacement, he naturally couldn''t accept it. Xu Qing has a wolf heart and a great kindness. "


    Shen Yi was a little anxious and said, "Mr. Li, how can I untie this knot?"


    The second chief said, "it''s impossible to solve. How many soldiers were there in Outer Mongolia? However, as soon as Barton went to America, he spent a lot of money and money, and gathered 300000 people. No matter whether Ruth took those 10000 people or not, no matter whether there were those 10000 people or not, America could do the same thing by finding a target. How could Xu Qing not think of these things? But he couldn''t get through this. He thought that he was the one who set the fuse. If it wasn''t for him, this generation would be able to avoid a war. But please rest assured that we all know that this child is powerful in his heart. When he personally pulls out the people in Outer Mongolia, he will feel that what he has done is right. ""But how do you explain that he needs to talk to someone? I''m worried that there will be cracks in his heart, which will lead to the loss of considerable combat effectiveness. " Asked a senior general.


    The second chief said, "Shen Yi, who did he tell when he was a child that he was wronged?"


    "Poisonous snake Shen Yi said without thinking.


    "After Comrade Viper died?"


    Shen Yi shakes his head and his eyes shine. With Han Siyu, Xu Qing has the scale of adversity and weakness. Shangguanqiu appears at this time, just to put on his armor. Shen Yi says with a smile: "our iron soldiers are living more and more humanely."


    In Outer Mongolia, it''s OK for Xu Qing to spit out his unhappiness. He knows what he should do. It''s getting late, and there''s a fire in the distance. The people in Outer Mongolia who have never had a smile in the past few days are full of smiles. They are drinking and chatting with each other. Yun Zhanfei is very intimate with them.


    Lengyue also has a smile on her face. She is teaching some children to play the games she played when she was a child.


    Xu Qing got up and went over. He saw an old man repairing his broken horse head Qin. Xu Qing came forward and said, "I''ll come!"


    The old man asked, "will you?"


    Xu nodded and said, "yes, I can play."


    "If you can play, I''ll give it to you!"


    It''s very easy to repair two string instruments, but it''s very difficult to learn, because all the notes need to be pulled out by two strings. Xu Qing happens to know it.


    After repair, Xu Qing played a wild goose, melodious music, so that these people''s faces no longer have a smile, good days, suddenly have a home difficult to return, homesick mood is infinitely amplified by this song, almost all people shed tears, in the fire shine, tears crystal clear, but Xu Qing quickly changed a song, is invisible wings, he sings in Mongolian He has been thinking about the original lyrics for several days, and the rhymes have been well done. He thought where to find a guitar, but the sound of the horse head organ is also good.


    There is an old Chinese saying that it is better to be a peace dog than a man in troubled times. What can I do when I meet you? They have no choice but to live firmly and build a beautiful home on this basis.


    We all fell asleep in the tent. There were two children. One was killed by horse bandits, the other was arrested by Americans, and the mother was taken to the army as a team doctor. Unfortunately, they met Xu Qing. Xu Qing played one song after another, but they just couldn''t hear enough.


    Later Xu Qing said, "I''ll teach you and play it to the people you like."


    Two children asked: "big brother, are you from heaven?"


    Xu Qing told them that he was from Huaxia. The two children asked, "how is Huaxia?"? Xu Qing told them that Huaxia was very good. There was no war. The children there would go to school and learn knowledge and skills. They said they wanted to go too. Xu Qing asked, "but the children in Huaxia seldom have the chance to ride a horse!"


    Children growing up on the grassland can''t do without horses. Sure enough, they all began to hesitate. They held their faces in two small hands and thought very lovingly. Xu Qing said with a smile, "when you go to school, you can be in China. When you come back, you can ride a horse."


    Xu Qing did not pull the strings any more. Instead, he played with his two fingers and sang a song about insects flying. The two children learned the Chinese lyrics one time.


    Black sky, bright stars, insects fly, who do you miss?


    Leng Yue, holding her sword, can''t help humming the tune. He can''t help but ask, Xu Qing, who are you missing?


    The next morning, an anti war alliance appeared in Outer Mongolia. Speaking to the world security alliance, it opposed the large-scale military expansion in Outer Mongolia. Led by a man named Yun Zhanfei, he set up a base in the east of Outer Mongolia, boasting that people in danger could gather there.


    Huaxia declared to the government that 100000 troops had entered the country and 10000 people had been sent out to protect the anti war alliance. It had gained the support of more than 100 member states and would not allow any artillery fire to invade this paradise. Otherwise, it would send troops into the country to serve as the head of the Chinese army.


    But the Americans are very happy. Huaxia has finally sent troops. It depends on whether your 100000 troops can block little Barton''s 300000 troops. How can you stop them? Huaxia, you will have to increase your military strength and make your northern economy regress for another ten years.


    However, the Americans ignored one problem. The practice of wasting people''s money and money will inevitably be on the side of injustice and become the target of the public. When the 300000 troops got the news, nearly 100000 people mutinied and wanted to take off their military uniforms to fight against the current official. Little Barton had no choice but to kill many people and set an example to others. He also made a speech, saying that they guaranteed that after the war, they would get unprecedented wealth. He was also wantonly discrediting China.


    Although all this was done at the instigation of little Barton, he did not dare to show his face at all. All this was done by the local authorities.


    It''s natural for 300000 people to eat and drink. They have to collect and scrape people''s fat and cream all the way. In the southwest of the central Gobi, there is a Shangde mountain with an altitude of more than 2800 meters. It''s a rich tourist area. In addition to food, it also has wild animals. The annual tax revenue is up to 30 billion yuan, which is a cash cow.Little Barton would have chosen to put the headquarters here. However, after he saw that China had sent troops through the American sky eye satellite, he went straight here and assembled a large army in the eastern part of Shangde to fight him first in Shangde mountain.


    However, at the moment Xue LAN is already in Outer Mongolia, contacting Xu Qing with sharp information means, and telling him all of Barton''s actions.


    With his eyes and ears, Xu Qing conducted a remote control command in the anti war alliance. He ordered that, first, only a mechanized infantry brigade was left in Shangde mountain as bait; second, two land and air brigades and three tank brigades were ambushing due south of little Patton. As soon as the battle started, they all rushed to little Patton''s army and drove them back to the central Gobi; third, the rest of the troops were heading for the battle The only way for the enemy to retreat is to occupy the commanding heights and ambush them!


    Before that, there are three most important issues: first, we should pay close attention to the movements of the iron man around little Barton, and use the armours he brought from the mountains to contain them; second, the special operations brigade should sneak attacks on their air defense forces and air force forces, and defeat their air force and air defense forces. How to attack their own side has an advantage; third, we should take advantage of them It is absolutely guaranteed that information will not be disclosed, or false information can be released to confuse the public.


    Xu Qing gave strategic orders. How to arrange tactics depends on the ability of commanders at all levels of this grassland field army.


    The grassland field army did not know how many times they had participated in such a large-scale combat exercise. This time, they could finally pull out to practice. From top to bottom, every soldier worked hard to fight for honor.


    In this way, Xu Qing set up a large net in central and Southern Inner Mongolia, waiting for little button to drill in

 C508

    There are only a few railways in Outer Mongolia, and two deep pits on a main highway have been pressed out by the wheels.


    Next to the road, all kinds of tracked vehicles were walking side by side, filled with black smoke. Because of the heavy snow, they didn''t raise a trace of dust. Helicopters formed one triangle after another and took the lead.


    Banners block out the sun and guns are like a forest.


    Not far from the main line, there are large groups of cavalry, ten thousand horses galloping, and the sound of horses'' hooves makes the earth tremble. Cavalry is still their main force. Flexibility and toughness, want to play is a matter of charge, want to leave no one can stay.


    These people''s brains are getting cleaner and cleaner, and they gradually have the so-called ideal. Looking at their strong troops, they really feel that life will be better after this battle. They completely forget that their life was good before the war.


    From the Gobi Area in the middle of the country to the Shangde mountain area, hundreds of miles of highways have been sealed off. They are so powerful that they will feel that their cavalry is the pride of their generation.


    Little button came with a mission. He didn''t dare to stop for a moment. He knew that marching was war, and he had to fight for time with Chinese soldiers. If he slowed down, he would probably plunge into the pocket array arranged by Xu Qing. The northeast of Shande mountain is a plain, but the mountains on both sides are emerald, which is the best place for Tibetan soldiers. In addition to information monitoring, he scattered beans to scout The soldiers got out.


    Little button wants to find out what the Chinese soldiers are doing. The news he gets is that a large number of soldiers have surrounded bagan and are ready to rescue Ruth. Little button sends a message to bagan that he can give up encircling Ruth. Let''s go into the mountain and let the Chinese soldiers encircle him. If we can''t eat Bagan, the Chinese soldiers will fall into their counter encirclement.


    Xu Qing left Yun Zhanfei to do organizational work. He taught Lengyue how to aim with the tank''s main gun and then fire. He drove a 99A and left the group. He wanted to find Xue LAN. Xue Lan''s information brigade couldn''t get into Altay Mountain, and Xu Qing didn''t plan to let her go in to find the suffering. Hiding was the best choice.


    Xue LAN tells Xu Qing that Hong Jian may have wandered around the nearby nature reserve and lost contact. Xu Qing tells her that these missing special forces scouts are not in charge. They are likely to play an incredible role at the critical moment.


    Only Xu Qing and Lengyue were on the tank. In order to protect their eardrums, they all put on earphones. So far, apart from hearing each other''s voices, only Xue Lan''s voice can cut into their signals.


    Lengyue asked, "why don''t we use the tanks that we''ve been repairing for so long? Do you like the new and hate the old? "


    "Hey, you''re a man. If you say something nice, it''ll change your taste? My current tank is the 99A independently developed by Huaxia, which has been listed in the world tank ranking, but in my hand, it will be the most powerful weapon. It''s a pity that there are only two of us in a tank of three people. "


    Lengyue then asked, "why don''t you take the cloud with you?"


    Xu Qing opened the cockpit door, exposed his head to the outside, absorbed the fresh air, and said: "Yun Zhanfei is not suitable to be an agent. After contacting him for a period of time, I found that he has extraordinary organizational ability. Outer Mongolia has always been a pawn of America. We should let them have their own decisions. In this battle, we should not only let America move We need to get the deep feelings of the Mongolian people for China. If we get such a talent, we have to let him be where he should be. We need a heavy machine gunner. When we get to Xue LAN, let green carp come! "


    "Well? Xue LAN didn''t say where the green carp was! "


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "you don''t know that child. You have been hiding in Xue Lan''s team for a long time. No one can find her."


    A white painted 99A in this monotonous and boring snow, leaving two tracks, like a trajectory through the land.


    War is about to begin in the distance.


    In front of Shangde mountain, little button ordered the team to go slowly. He wanted to find out as soon as possible how many Chinese soldiers there were and where the Chinese plane was. He didn''t dare to go too fast.


    The cavalry is a group of flesh and blood. Little button just doesn''t dare to be at the forefront. A mechanical Corps has already arrived at the foot of the mountain. I really don''t know when they have so much equipment.


    Although there is a mountain in front of us, the other three sides have a very good view and flat terrain. Apart from the way they came, they have a clear view on both sides. If someone is there, they can see the moving black spots from 2000 meters away, which means that the Chinese soldiers have only time to arrange in the sandhill, and they haven''t made any tactical deployment yet!


    Little button is at the end of the team. His headquarters is in an armored car. Satellite scanning and radar signal detection show no sign of ambush. He doesn''t have any proud look on his face. Instead, he gets off the command car, gets on the roof of the car and looks into the distance. He always feels that something is wrong. From the past 100 years, what are the characteristics of this young army of Huaxia It is obvious that there is a brigade on Shande mountain, and it will not be the only one. Without more troops, they will not stick to the mountain.


    There must be something fishy about it. The brigade looked like a bait. Little button gave the order decisively. Only two brigades and regiments were left on the front line to attack. The rest of the brigade stood by five miles behind. The scouts should quickly find out where the Chinese soldiers are and what they are doing.The attack order was launched, and a artillery battle was launched directly near Shangde mountain. Two brigades of little button and one brigade of Xu Qing attacked each other with great momentum. Before long, they became a piece of scorched earth.


    Xu Qing finally meets Xue LAN. Xue LAN really knows how to hide. He finds a cave and an engineer to dig three feet into the ground and open up a big space. He makes supports with fine steel, not to mention that they will not be found. Even if they are found, they can''t get into the ground penetrating missiles, and the destructive weapons can also make them escape from death.


    Every time Xu Qing sees Xue LAN, his first reaction is that this woman is really a cow. No wonder she is a character that Shen Yi is haunted by.


    Xue LAN never looks for any changes in Xu Qing. When she meets Xu Qing, she will first observe the people around him, because Xu Qing''s Niubi is beyond doubt. She is very curious about what people are around this abnormal person. Xue LAN makes her two close friends try to test, and she is not disappointed. Leng Yue is nervous and stabs a soldier The barrel of the gun was cut off.


    Xue Lan said: "can replace Chen Xiaodian''s position."


    Xu nodded and said, "this girl is a nightmare player playing against sangfu ninja. What''s the situation like?"


    Xue LAN takes Xu Qing to the command hall. There are more than a dozen major generals in it, all of whom are chief of staff. The combat troops below are brigade units, and the Chief Combat officers are all senior commanders. Xue Lan said, "the mechanized infantry brigade is guarding Shangde mountain. The chief military officer is Zang Feilong, who is very capable of fighting."


    "Zang Feilong? What a familiar name. Is it a brigade transferred from the Western Theater? " Asked Xu Qing.


    Xue Lan said, "yes, the one who came directly from the western regions is very young. He is only 28 years old. The recruits company is wuzhala."


    Looking at the real-time battle picture from the satellite, Xu Qing said, "where''s the opponent?"


    Xue Lan said: "little button seems to know that we have ambush, only two brigades to attack, the others are outside the ambush circle."


    Xu Qing found a seat and sat down. There were more than 100 technicians in the headquarters. In front of each of them was a computer with three big screens. One was a real-time battlefield picture, one was a satellite map, and the other was his own military deployment and the enemy combat units that had been detected. The soldiers are working, the space is full of the sound of knocking on the keyboard, he took out his cigarette, hesitated and did not point, Xue Lan said: "smoke, it''s not in the way."


    Xu Qing lit the smoke, and the smoke went up, which showed that the ventilation technology here was also very mature. Xu Qing spit out a mouthful of smoke, flicked off the ash, and said, "I don''t think little button knows that we have ambush. If he knows, why don''t he fight our ambush troops? He''s trying to get our ambush troops out. It''s good. In that way, our troops in the hang''ai mountains will have enough time to arrange the ambush circle. Maybe we can fight a war of annihilation. "


    Xue Lan said: "the pressure of Zang Feilong brigade is very great!"


    Xu Qing shook his head and said, "don''t worry about Zang Feilong. I''m afraid that the ambush troops nearby will not be able to calm down. I''ll send a few messages. The ambush troops wait for my order to attack. If there is any change before my order, I''ll shoot someone! Tell Zang Feilong, I''ll see how hard he is, and how many people the enemy will send to fight him! "


    Xu Qing is a military chief of 100000 people, but the staff here are all at the same level, and they are all over 50 years old. As soon as the order was issued, Xu Qing realized that his autocratic state was a bit wrong. He turned back and said with a dry smile, "heads, I''m used to making decisions by myself. Don''t issue orders first. Do you have any opinions?"


    "No problem, just make up your mind! In peacetime, there were several exercises. In real battlefields, in such a big battle, we old guys sometimes didn''t dare to make up our minds. "


    Xu Qing is not satisfied with what he said. The general decision-making department is very wise. It''s very wise not to let them be military officers. But what''s the role of the higher authorities to put these people beside them?


    Xu Qing said: "Xue LAN, this is the brain of the 100000 troops. There is nothing wrong with it."


    "Don''t worry, even the electricity is supplied by ourselves. Moreover, we have the foundation of Tunnel Warfare! No matter who comes in, it''s impossible to get out. Shut the door


    "I can''t rest assured that the iron man around little Barton has the ability to decapitate. Please bring my five hundred Jiashi here!" "Didn''t little button choose to conduct electronic countermeasures with us?" Xu asked


    "No, America''s electronic equipment is the best in the world, but we can''t penetrate them, they can''t penetrate us, the equipment can''t match, but we are first-class!"


    After the order is given, Xu Qing and Xue LAN chat one by one, but not a word is nonsense

 C509

    The battle front of Shangde mountain is under the full command of Zang Feilong. There are cliffs on both sides of Shangde mountain, so it is impossible for the enemy to encircle it. Behind Shangde mountain is a narrow passage, about 10 kilometers long, and the terrain is a gorge. Therefore, Zang Feilong''s battle front has a contraction range of 10 kilometers. As soon as the war started, Zang Feilong set up a bewitching array when he was covered by artillery fire, and let him make a fake base Absorbing the enemy''s firepower, through the landing point of the enemy''s artillery fire and the action of the reconnaissance company, Zang Feilong found the enemy''s artillery array and used self-propelled artillery. Zang Feilong made up his mind on the spot and said, "that''s it!"


    Zang Feilong, Tan Ruogu and 450 people wept. Both of them knew that these fearless soldiers would die here, but this was war. Zang Feilong told them that whether we brigade could win this battle or not was the key point, and whether we brigade could win it or not was the key point.


    The officers and soldiers who saw off all brought a kind of elegy of Yishui when the heroes left. Tan Ruogu said: "I''m waiting for you to come back!"


    Although there was no snow or strong wind for several days, the temperature rising in the last few days must have brought about worse cooling. It was close to minus 50 degrees. In the moonlight, the fields on all sides were a little blue. Three reconnaissance companies, 450 people, with three people as a group, slid down the ice from the cliffs on both sides of the mountain like ghosts, wearing white cloaks behind them, In sporadic gunfire, sneaked into the vicinity of the enemy''s two brigades.


    The scouts are all equipped with 06 assault rifles, which are the upgraded version of 95. They are shorter and lighter. The self-defense pistols are equipped with silencers, and the knives that blow hair and break are tied to the outside of their calves. The Chinese soldiers have their own training policy, which is the experience gained by the predecessors in exchange for blood. Zang Feilong can master a brigade so young because he has mastered the personality of the army and is familiar with it Every officer under his command has come up with a new training plan, so that the soldiers of the reconnaissance company can follow their own habits, as long as they can win, whatever!


    Therefore, Zang Feilong''s scouts are one of the few hard-blooded soldiers in the northwest who do not pay attention to the special combat brigade.


    When they landed, they scattered and disappeared into the darkness.


    Zang Feilong stood on the top of the mountain and gazed at the soldiers. He didn''t want to leave for a long time, as if he was integrated with the Shangde mountain.


    Xu Qing didn''t go anywhere, but stayed in the headquarters. He was still waiting for the fighter plane. He was thinking about how Zang Feilong''s brigade would fight if he commanded him, and how would Zang Feilong fight if wuzhala came?


    One day later, the signal bombs on the Suntech mountain took off. Hundreds of shells of various types were dead in the air, interwoven into dense cobwebs and fell into the camps of the two brigades opposite. They fired directly without test firing.


    Among the intelligence Xu Qing got, only Ba Gen and his three enemies were very good. However, the two enemy school level officers opposite Zang Feilong were not ordinary people. They were the students of little Patton. They were all complaining about the poor information equipment and weapons equipment in Outer Mongolia. Otherwise, they would have captured the mountain. Fortunately, the informatization of Huaxia was just like this. They were very happy They can only find some caliber guns that they don''t pay attention to. When more advanced weapons are mobilized, Shangde mountain will be unable to defend.


    As everyone knows, the failure has come to them ahead of time, a school official yelled: "not good!" A strange noise in the air made them pale. This is a sneak attack, this is an undeclared battle!


    155mm plus howitzer, 122mm howitzer, 122mm rocket, fell into their camp, filled with flames and shrapnel in the air blooming beautiful light.


    They rushed into the headquarters to order the anti-aircraft firepower to block the artillery fire. To their dismay, their anti-aircraft firepower was destroyed at the first time, followed by their tank battalion, howitzer battalion, rocket battalion These shells are like eyes, without deviation.


    The enemy''s headquarters were in a complete mess. There were all kinds of shouting and shouting. What else do they fight back with?


    Xu Qing sat in the headquarters, two fingers holding a cigarette, and forgot to smoke. When it burned to the filter, the long soot fell on the ground. Xue Lan''s men monitored the voice of a radio conversation, "a battalion of howitzer battalions, two or three to the south, the tank company loaded with armor piercing bullets, one to the East."


    Xu Qing wakes up. He finally understands how Zang Feilong wants to fight this battle. He still needs to be people-oriented and detect and locate the target, which is not as reliable as people''s eyes. Zang Feilong sends out the soldiers to directly determine the position of the enemy''s firepower and avoid the enemy''s information monitoring. This battle is fast and accurate, but he doesn''t know how many of them can come back.


    Xu Qing lit a cigarette again, took a hard breath, spit out a thick cloud, rubbed his eyes, and said: "Xue LAN, remind Zang Feilong, be careful that little Barton will send soldiers to detour behind them, even if it is the ice wall on both sides, be careful that the enemy''s special forces climb up!" Xu Qinggang finished, the news has not been sent out, he said hastily: "withdraw, now do not give him any orders! Don''t put any pressure on him! "


    Xue LAN looks at the sweat in Xu Qing''s ears. He doesn''t put pressure on Zang Feilong. The pressure is all on him.


    The two brigades of the enemy responded quickly and opened some buried heavy guns for counterattack. Little Patton also responded quickly and sent two artillery regiments to help all night. Unfortunately, the hidden heavy guns were destroyed as soon as they got up, and their soldiers could not enter the position. Little Patton could not figure out how Zang Feilong knew them The firepower configuration is so accurateYu Xiaoxiao was a soldier who joined the army the year before last. He was admitted to the University at the age of 18 and came out of the military academy as a cadre. However, he decided to take the examination in the army. He was a scout for two years and became a sergeant. He could have avoided the battle by taking the examination, but he resolutely went to the battlefield. He took two brothers and disguised himself under the enemy''s eyelids.


    A little soldier asked: "monitor, are we a little close?"


    Yu Xiaoxiao said with a cold smile: "is this near? Do you know that when we hit zhuomu, our brigade commander changed the enemy''s uniform and saluted the enemy''s chief. They didn''t find it


    "But the brigadier has the ability!"


    "Bah, if the brigadier has the ability, I have no ability? We can''t do it if we die! "


    "Monitor, are you afraid of death?"


    "I don''t have the feeling of the ball, and I don''t know if I''m afraid of it. When General Xu took fifty Brahms to block a division, I''m afraid of death? Come on, don''t talk nonsense. Look ahead. It''s the enemy''s armored company. Let''s go and get him! "


    The three elder brothers are brave. One of them is covered by a sniper gun outside, and two of them are lurking inside. Remote controlled bombs are hung in their vehicles and weapons depots.


    The more chaotic the enemy is, the safer these scouts will be. The task is almost done. Seeing the enemy''s reinforcement team, the three reconnaissance company commanders each ordered their own men to move the front line. It''s really hard to find a trace. In such cold weather, no foreign soldier would like to come out. However, the Chinese soldiers, no matter how bad the weather is, only have a task in their heart. They can bear hardships, fight and fear death most!


    When their two artillery regiments entered the designated location, the shells fell on their barracks. Little button dropped his glass and said, "no, they were infiltrated by special forces! Come on, get those two brigades back! " However, there was still time. A brigade on Shande mountain attacked. It was originally a defensive battle, but after the enemy''s heavy firepower was destroyed, it launched a charge. The enemy was completely encircled. At the darkest time before dawn, it screamed and killed. The density of tracer bullets made the night like day.


    Little button''s lungs were about to explode, and he roared: "get out two cavalry brigades, attack quickly, stop Zang Feilong for me, don''t let them go back!"


    Zang Feilong also ordered that "the reconnaissance company should turn the muzzle of its gun, block the reinforcements, and the headquarters should quickly solve the remaining enemy!"


    Soon, the camp came out with bursts of Mongolian shouting: "hand in the gun, don''t kill!"


    Give up the gun? Second, whether to kill or not. The key point is that this slogan can break down the enemy''s psychological defense. Zang Feilong didn''t really let the soldiers wipe out the enemy to the last. When he was watching the speed and distance of the enemy''s cavalry, Zang Feilong ordered the soldiers to retreat, not even one person to cover the retreat. The result of this battle was that the two enemy brigades died in the horseshoe of their own cavalry Zang Feilong took the opportunity to cover the enemy''s cavalry.


    In this battle, Zang Feilong''s brigade actually took part in two mechanical brigades, two cavalry brigades and two artillery regiments. He annihilated more than half of the enemy''s forces, and his own casualties were only 100.


    Little Barton was so angry that if he was more careful, he would lose the battle. Zang Feilong looked at the two word message sent to him by Xu Qing, and laughed happily, just two words, "bull!" He said, "General Xu is to my taste."


    He was also very much to Xu Qing''s taste. Xu Qing did not expect this active battle of annihilation.


    Tan huaigu said: "next, we can only fight a defensive battle. The front is a slope. It''s not easy for the enemy to attack at an elevation angle. If the enemy''s artillery fire covers our whole position, what can we do?"


    Zang Feilong said: "stick to it! As long as we can achieve general Xu''s strategic goal, what if we''re done? As a soldier, I dare not say that other troops are fighting. Our brigade has long been beyond the limit of life and death. "


    The next day, little Barton sent out three brigades. He didn''t give Zang Feilong another chance to send out scouts. In one day, he launched nine charges, and then failed three times. Little Barton''s three brigades paid a considerable price, and Zang Feilong''s brigade also suffered a lot.


    In the headquarters, Xu Qing was still in his position, rubbing his fingers, and said in his heart: "this little button is really a cautious man. He doesn''t hesitate to use the" refueling "tactics, which is a taboo tactic of military strategists, to fight consumption, and he refuses to send more people. What is he waiting for? I can''t do it. Let the ambush troops beat him! "


    Xu Qingzhen couldn''t help it. He closed his eyes and made up his mind not to let Zang Feilong''s brigade run out in this way. If he took the initiative to withdraw from the battle, would little button''s army go? If not, his offensive troops will occupy Shangde mountain, and his side will become a tough battle. When his thinking is wavering, his cold hands are surrounded by warmth. When he opens his eyes, he sees a little girl in a private uniform. Is it Lin Qingli who comes with Xue LAN secretly? She says: "brother, you are in a hurry. Don''t you say that you should be calm as a general £¡¡±


    Xu Qing saw the girl, very sweet, he said: "green carp, you say, if you are little Barton, what are you thinking now?"


    "I''m afraid to lose!" Lin Qingli blurted out three words, which made Xu Qing dumbfounded. He was afraid of losing, and he was also afraid of losing. He didn''t dare to go forward. He was only worried that he had ambush. However, what his own people should do is very good. He couldn''t find the clue. At this time, there was a flash of lightning in Xu Qing''s mind. If he was little button, he would be very concerned about the movement of 100000 troops Xiang, the enemy''s 100000 troops have disappeared. This is a terrible thing. If you dare to send out the whole army, you will have a ghost.Xu Qing got up and said, "Xue LAN, send a message to Yun Zhanfei, and ask him to take a group of local armed militia to Shangde mountain. It''s a big move! In addition, the air force took off a bomber formation and went to the enemy position in front of Zang Feilong to get him. I don''t believe it. You little Barton can hold on! "


    The general decision-making department of the capital and Xu Qing''s every battle order can clearly receive a reply. A group of old Jiang people have already found out the reason why little Barton has not stood still and tried to tell Xu Qing, but when they are going to be outside, the general decision-making department will not put pressure on Xu Qing. When they hear Xu Qing''s order, several old people smile and the heroes have the same ideas Ah!


    Xu Qing''s decision made him mature in command. It was an extremely important test for him and a considerable test for his endurance. You know, his opponent is not the general of Brahman, but the excellent commander of America, the world''s superpowe

 C510

    In the war on the peninsula, the number of Chinese soldiers who lost their lives in non combat was more than that of the soldiers who died. Some of them suffered from snow blindness and frostbite and turned into ice sculptures. At that time, it was not easy to wrap more single clothes around them in the ice and snow. ***


    Two land and air brigades and three tank brigades dug deep ditches not far from Shande mountain, and then dug snow to cover them. The pilots and tank soldiers could hide in the tanks in the engine room. The superior strictly prohibited any light source, and they could only control the temperature by a chemical heating hand warmer.


    The toughest ones are those soldiers who are not pilots or tank soldiers, those soldiers who are in machine camps or air defense regiments. They have no indoor space, only a snow cave to hide in.


    There are very few tank brigades in China, usually armored brigades. Because of the need of war, they have such an establishment. There are 5000 people in the whole brigade and only over 500 tanks. When the army and aviation brigades became an army, they were called thunderbolt fire. Because of the slogan that the army should fly in America, they have such a configuration. The establishment of the army and aviation brigades is also about 5000, with more than 700 helicopters of various types and pilots How many?


    Every soldier knows that they are ambushing. If they don''t receive orders, they can''t make any changes. Therefore, they are calm and calm. Under their calm faces, they are absolutely angry. So they, who have experienced cold resistance training, don''t pay any attention to this kind of weather. As long as they keep in mind what the old monitor said to them, the cold can''t help them.


    First, avoid the cold wind; second, avoid the body surface temperature is too high; third, the supplement of water should be appropriate.


    Under the excellent equipment, no soldier was frostbitten. They kept moving their fingers and toes to ensure their ability to hit in the first round.


    They feel that they are lucky to be soldiers of this era. In the past, how many people were dehydrated, frozen, in harsh environment, without equipment or food, so they could win wars. If they failed, who could they afford?


    So the soldiers of these five brigades all have a kind of excitement in their hearts. They all shout in their hearts, let''s start, they want to let the enemy know the strength of the Chinese soldiers, they want to let the spirits of the martyrs see, the strength of their younger generation, they want to avenge the martyrs!


    The headquarters is extremely quiet. There is not even a sound of tapping the keyboard. All the commanders and fighters can do now is to wait. Up to now, Zang Feilong has resisted the enemy''s twenty-four charges. It is impossible to annihilate the enemy. There are two thousand soldiers and horses in Zang Feilong brigade who will stay here forever. Although there are airborne materials, judging from the enemy''s ferocious degree, The 25th time will definitely be a white-edged battle.


    Zang Feilong, as the brigade commander, has gone to battle in person. Tan huaigu, the chief of staff, has become a gunner. They once again drive away the enemy. Zang Feilong, holding a knife, angrily says, "I''m waiting for you here! If the order goes on, there are 2000 Laozi as the commander, 1000 Laozi as the battalion commander, and 100 Laozi as the company commander. Even if there are 10 left, Laozi is also the monitor! When I''m a soldier, don''t advise anyone


    Immediately a soldier called out: "brigade commander, don''t swear! Who counsels who grandson! None of your soldiers will leave the battle alive! "


    Looking at the soldiers'' appearance of falling, their faces blackened by the smoke, and their perseverance in their eyes, everyone in the headquarters staff was in tears, and someone said, "General Xu, let them go!"


    But Xu Qing turns a deaf ear to it. His fingers beat out rhythm on the table. He doesn''t say anything, but he is shouting in his heart. Zang Feilong, it''s easy for a thousand troops to get a general, but it''s hard to get one. Don''t do anything stupid!


    In the distance, little Barton''s steel teeth clenched. No wonder Huaxia only put one brigade there. It''s too hard, too damn hard! Who can defeat such an army? If it wasn''t hard to break the military order, he would withdraw. None of them could beat a general like Zang Feilong, and there was a large army moving forward quickly in the distance. Little button knew that if Zang Feilong couldn''t attack again, once he had soldiers to supplement him, they would never want to attack Shangde mountain again. Since he knew where the Chinese soldiers were, he had nothing to fear. He finally gave the order, "all right The army is on the attack


    No matter how many people Zang Feilong killed, it didn''t hurt the strength and bones of 300000 people. As soon as the army was up, there were only one or two thousand of them left. They couldn''t live.


    Zang Feilong saw the black tide surging in the distance, and he was surprisingly calm. He wiped the blood on his face and said: "guard, send power to the headquarters. Our Zang Feilong headquarters, 5000 officers and men, stick to Shangde mountain, beat back the enemy''s 26 attacks, annihilated tens of thousands of enemies, and successfully attracted the enemy''s army to attack. I hope the headquarters will order the ambush army to attack, kill all the enemy, and promote our national prestige, no Then, I Zang Feilong die, not in peace


    Looking at the corpses everywhere, Zang Feilong was distressed. A few days ago, they had drunk with themselves, and now they have spilled their blood on the battlefield. They are so determined to fight. If the rest of the soldiers and horses can''t give him a big victory, it''s not that he won''t die in peace, but that these soldiers won''t die in peace!


    At last, at last!


    Finally, there was a movement in the headquarters, and bursts of sounds transmitted by the current sounded, "the enemy''s vanguard troops entered the ambush circle, the enemy''s cavalry troops entered the ambush circle, the enemy''s logistics troops entered the ambush circle, and the enemy''s 160 mm caliber cannon was ready to attack."Xu Qing got up to put on his armour and looked around the headquarters. He focused on one of the armour. He kicked here and there. He chose several swords, but he didn''t like them very much. He came forward and took out the moon saber in his hand, shouting: "give an order, and avenge the brothers who died!"


    Xue LAN picked up the walkie talkie, a simple word: "fight!"


    The sky above the snow covered area is dotted with stars. Except for the night sky illuminated by signal bombs, they have a dream in the distance that hundreds of light beams hit the enemy''s camp, which makes the enemy confused. What is it?


    "Squeak..." The sound of tank tracks breaking the ice came, and tanks climbed out of the trench, "daddada..." The helicopter''s propeller is louder, straight 10, straight 8A. The leopard bought from America and the mi-3m-6 bought from Russia gradually take off.


    Every Chinese soldier has a grim smile on his face. Bastards, are you stupid?


    But at this time, each ambush soldier''s earphone has spread a overbearing voice, "revenge for the sacrifice of brothers!"


    This, this is the voice of General Xu. The tank driver looks through the periscope, and the pilot looks through the window. They see a figure with a big knife in his hand. That''s Xu Qing, that''s General Xu. All the soldiers shout: "kill!"


    Zang Feilong saw the light in the distance, and his blood surged up. He threw his helmet hard and said, "brothers, rush!"


    Hundreds of tanks, like hungry tigers, rushed up. At such a short distance, there was no need to aim at them at all. As long as the muzzle was leveled and opened fire, they could poke a passage in the enemy camp. The helicopter formation spread a large net on the top of the enemy''s head. The airborne heavy machine gun projectiles could shoot down, and the armor piercing projectiles could instantly destroy the tank''s anti explosive devices, and then be hit by 99A No matter how thick the armor is, it can''t hold it. In addition to the bullet''s own flame, the Mars produced by the armor piercing bullet through the armor is also extremely beautiful. Under the interweaving of tracer bullets, it is colorful, just like rosemary, which is the most beautiful and ruthless!


    Xu Qing is still young and frivolous after all. He looks at those soldiers who died. He feels sad and angry. If he doesn''t solve several enemies himself, it''s hard for him to get rid of his hatred!


    When he rushed into the enemy''s battle, he was alone. When he saw a tank, he stepped on his stirrups with both legs. In the battle of MAS, he flew down in front of the gunner on the vehicle and sent him to another world with a knife. His blood was all over the tank. He put a grenade inside the tank and quickly turned to fight. He found an ammunition truck of the enemy. After detonating, he withdrew, Natural and unrestrained, overbearing, sharp!


    In addition to the soldiers who control heavy weapons, the soldiers who only have assault rifles rush up. They see Xu Qing''s bravery, and their blood rushes into their heads. Killing one is enough, killing two makes one! The soldiers are red in the eyes! All the enemies were stupid. Some of them fell to the ground by bloodletting. Some of them went crazy and yelled, "run, they are a group of demons!"


    Little button was at the end of the line. There was not a word in his headquarters that was in Mongolian, all in English. It was all brought by him, or the cry of the military officer he had trained, "general, we have been attacked by a large number of Chinese people!"


    When the light beam came from a distance, little button knew it was over. Then he ordered a series of intensive shelling. He heard the roar from the deep chest with hatred. He didn''t know where the Chinese soldiers'' hatred for these Outer Mongolian soldiers came from. Didn''t China and here always be friendly?


    He didn''t know that if he didn''t come, they would not be manipulated by the Americans. The Chinese soldiers were preparing for the new year, and the local people would drink and enjoy themselves. When they came, they threatened the Chinese border. How could the Chinese soldiers be angry?


    On the battlefield, a northern army or a southern Navy, even if they have never met before and the gunfire comes together, they will become brothers who are willing to block guns for their comrades in arms. Now they consume half a brigade of Chinese soldiers. This has not happened in decades. How can Chinese soldiers be angry?


    A shell jumped out of a crowded place. Several Chinese soldiers were blown away by the waves. A soldier got up from the mound, looked around warily, threw the steel gun behind him, dug out a soldier buried in the soil, and roared: "brother, are you ok?"


    The soldier was bombed and blindfolded. He couldn''t hear it or see it. He punched his nose hard. After the nosebleed came out, he felt better. He yelled: "there''s another one below. Brother, work harder. I''ll go to see the injured brother."


    They have never met, even if they fight together, fight separately, and if they can be together, they are brothers.


    It''s a coincidence that we can become comrades in arms. It''s fate that we are drawn to the battlefield at the same time. It''s fate that we can stand side by side. After this battle, I don''t know how many brothers of life and death will support each other all their lives.


    Huaxia has always advocated peace, and no one is allowed to destroy it. As long as you dare, Huaxia will fight head on!


    Little button contacted the planes of Gobi in Central China to take off for reinforcements, but he heard a more shocking news. His air force was bombed. He was completely stupid. In recent decades, where there are wars in the world, there are American soldiers. But what about China? How long has it been since they fought? A battle against Brahman is just a skirmish. How did they make such a precise sneak attack, and how did they make such a flawless lurk?Little button walked out of the headquarters and looked at the distant battlefield with his telescope. What he saw was not an army, but a group of hungry wolves, who were going to bite their own bones.


    As one of the best commanders in the new century, little Barton didn''t collapse or panic. He picked up his walkie talkie and roared, "don''t panic. The soldiers who come into contact with the Chinese soldiers continue to resist, set up several lines of defense, and we''ll retreat to the North!"


    As soon as Barton finished, he heard a "Ding" in his ear. A sniper bullet hit his armored car on the side of his head. He quickly entered the command car and ordered the headquarters to move quickly.


    In fact, he was not found, but a stray sniper gun with an empty gun.


    Little button knew that if he continued to fight like this, 300000 people would be defeated. He had to retreat and regroup. He chose hang''ai mountains.


    Go on, little Barton!


    Go to hang''ai mountains!


    Now your danger is only temporary. When you get to hang''ai mountain range, you will find that there is a bigger encirclement waiting for you!


    You will see a group of Chinese soldiers who are also not afraid of death. You will see a group of well-trained Chinese soldiers. You will see a group of Chinese soldiers who defend the people of the country and are not afraid of any enemies, who have long been born of the 5000 year old Chinese national spirit!


    There are only five and a half brigades on Xu Qing''s side. They have broken through four or five blockades in a row, and the enemy is even more desperate. Xu Qing is always the first one. At noon, Xu Qing pulls the reins, raises the moon knife, and signals the troops to stop chasing.


    Xu Qing looked back at the battlefield. With his naked eyes, there was no more white. It was all scorched earth. Xu Qing did not use the loudspeaker. He roared: "all units, report the war damage!"


    But Xu Qing only heard a few sporadic commanders roar, "still can fight!"


    "Good!" said Xu Qing


    Xu Qing legs a horse belly, toward the central Gobi direction, just at that moment, Xu Qing was thinking, is the fire enough? If Huaxia spoke up and asked them to give up resistance and let the people return to normal life, would they disarm? But Xu Qing thought of an idiom, "if you don''t kill a snake, you will be hurt by it!"


    An ambush in hang''ai mountains can turn them into scattered soldiers, but judging from the casualties of the enemy, little Barton can still gather a team of 100000 people. It''s better to go to the central Gobi and ambush them again with one go!


    At this time, Xue Lan''s voice came from Xu Qing''s earphone. She said: "several major generals and chief of staff have raised their hands to vote. You have to withdraw and go back to Shangde mountain to repair. You can''t fight any more. After the ambush in hang''ai mountain, you''d better form a pattern of confrontation with the enemy."


    Xu Qing''s first reaction, of course, was indignation. At such a good time, how can we say that we should just give up? But when he saw the Chinese soldiers again, there were many soldiers covered with blood. In this weather, if their wounds were not treated, their lives would be lost. It was also a big taboo for military strategists to go from here to the Gobi in the middle of China.


    Xu Qing breathed out, patted the brain door, turned back and said: "quickly arrange the hospital on Shangde mountain to rescue the wounded..."

 C511

    Three days later, the Chinese new year was over, and the streets were decorated with lights and firecrackers. When everyone was admiring the fireworks in the air, the TV host''s face was replaced on the big screen with some music MV on one side of the high-rise building. She said, "now, I''d like to break in an important news. Before the chaos in the Outer Mongolia area, the government launched an unjust war to waste people''s money, Huaxia repeatedly warned that artillery fire could not threaten the border of Huaxia, but the bandits did not listen to the advice and burned the war under Huaxia''s skin. At the command of the commander, brigade commander Zang Feilong defended Shangde mountain, repulsed the enemy''s 26 charges and annihilated tens of thousands of enemies. He successfully attracted the bandits to attack on a large scale, but plunged into our ambush circle. 300000 bandits were defeated and fled to hang''ai mountains. However, they were trapped by our Chinese soldiers. It was another beautiful war of annihilation, another war of war During the battle, only 6000 people were killed, 150000 were annihilated and 30000 were captured! Next, let''s look at the hero''s battlefield! "


    Suddenly, all over the country, the streets were full of applause and cheers. A policeman who was still on duty for the Chinese new year had tears in his eyes and felt that someone was pulling his trouser legs. When he turned his head, he saw that it was a baby whose milk smell had not yet returned. The baby gave a balloon to the police. What do children know? The white heart knows that these people protect them.


    In the capital, Han Siyu is pulling Han mowen to go shopping. After hearing the news, he looks at the big screen eagerly. The news only mentions Zang Feilong''s name from the beginning, which is to create an image of a national hero, but he does not mention the commander. Why? Han Siyu knows better than anyone. She looks at the battlefield picture from high altitude eagerly, looking for the figure of that person, but she can''t find it.


    Han mowen held one of Han Siyu''s fingers and asked, "sister, mother, is big brother there too?" Once han mowen called sister Han Siyu. When he came home from school, he asked, "why is it that other children are all picked up by their mother, and I want my sister to pick them up?"


    Han Siyu said: "you can also treat me as a mother!" Since then, Han Siyu, Han mowen''s name, has always been his elder sister and mother. His children have been so hard-working, tired and happy.


    Han Siyu held back his tears, picked up the child and said, "ouch, it''s so heavy." Shallow dungeon Sao a, Han Siyu said: "Mo Wen, those who went to the battlefield, are the same as my brother, can''t have differential treatment."


    "Mother and sister, will you treat differently?"


    Han Siyu is speechless, whose children are loved and whose children are hurt. How many people want white hair people to send black hair people in this battle? It''s really shameless that some areas clamor for humanitarianism but stir up right and wrong everywhere! Xiangan is nothing, you pick things, we huaxiazi have grandchildren and children, that is the blood feud from generation to generation!


    Han Mo Wen wrapped his arms around Han Siyu''s neck and said, "Mom and sister don''t cry!"


    At the beginning, Xu Qing chose to put Han Mo Wen next to Han Siyu, which was a very correct choice. This intimate little cotton padded jacket made Han Siyu''s mentality strong. I don''t know how much.


    Suya also watched the news in her office. She was not as excited as the general public. She noticed the dead soldiers and the wounded. Before, she would have thought about how to pull a medical team. Now, she is thinking about how to take care of these veterans for the rest of her life. When the pattern is big, the angle of view will be different.


    To this end, she held a special board of directors. At the beginning of the meeting, Su Ya said: "we are businessmen. We should make profits in all our actions. If we invest 100 million yuan, we should see at least 200 million yuan. However, when we deal with some natural and man-made disasters, our group has always come forward for the first time. We have money to contribute. Now since the border war, there are many volunteers from all walks of life We went to the border in great numbers. Our family has a big business. We should do more things and take more social responsibility! Although the pension is not small, it''s not a pressure on the country. I think that there must be a large number of soldiers who may be disabled for life. The future support is the pressure. I think that the disabled meritorious soldiers should be supported by Yashu group! "


    No one has any objection to this proposal. Which board of directors of Yashu group is not a billionaire? In the eyes of the senior management of Yashu group, there is not much pressure to support these disabled soldiers. The medical treatment is developed, and they can be cured as long as they are not cut off by Qi Qi. Moreover, from the perspective of the blood of Chinese soldiers, once they know that they may be disabled for life, they may leave the army, and they generally choose to die with the enemy, so there are one or two people in this group A person''s annual income is 50000, a year is 100 million, and 50 years is only 5 billion. This figure is just the most intuitive one. From the perspective of operation, as long as Yashu group makes the initial investment, it may not have to spend money in the future.


    Qi Yu micro way: "do a sanatorium?"


    Suya shook his head and said, "it''s not their home. I have an idea to build a community in the city near them in Mongolia. Moreover, we should find a way to give these soldiers some employment opportunities and have a relationship with the army."


    Qi Yuwei said: "then we can only choose a city near the grassland field army for development. However, in the past two years, Yashu group has spent too much money on the two major projects of African medical and jewelry, and the domestic museum is a non-profit project. If we make the decision to develop Mongolian cities, we can never spend too much money until the African medical and jewelry industries see the profits. It''s going to be out of proportion. "Suya said with a smile: "don''t forget, we have a lot of industries that fall from the sky. The companies in Las Vegas have a lot of money."


    "Isn''t that in the name of Xu Qing? Even if you have a special relationship with Xu Qing, you still have to go through legal procedures to move other people''s working capital. "


    Suya said: "no need. Let''s make a plan. I''ll let him sign a few words at that time. There is a general direction, but we still need to pay attention to the trend there. If we can do some activities, we can do some. I''m going to see the head of a small country recently, sister Qi. You''ll have to be involved in the family. "


    Qi Yuwei asked, "do you want to go to the country outside the northwest? I don''t think you can go


    Su Ya is surprised: "why?"


    Qi Yu micro way: "our family Bingqing listen to your nephew said, you are not allowed to go abroad, especially in the northwest, because Yao Wenqing activities in Europe, not allowed to go to shimia, because there is a war, coastal cities do not let you go, because sangfuguo Ninja covetous for you, do not believe you try, your plane just arrived will be driven back by fighters."


    Su Ya took a look at the assistant. Fu Zhixin, the assistant, immediately went to investigate. The result was that several routes of her private plane were restricted. She leaned on the chair weakly. The directors all said with a smile: "don''t complain, chairman. We all envy such a nephew."


    Suya snorted, "with him, I will live ten years less. It''s a habit to go up and down the mountain every day. "


    With the convenient communication in modern society, the anti war alliance in Outer Mongolia has become bigger and bigger, and has launched a denounce against the bandits all over the territory. The original official was beaten as a bandit, and could not turn over. This is due to the organization of yunzhanfei. All parts of Outer Mongolia have responded positively. After the ambush in the hang''ai mountains, there are more than 40 bases, and the people in dire straits are in danger Like catching the straw, they poured into the anti war alliance like a tide, and with the help of countries all over the world, they did not worry about food and drink.


    However, the situation is not optimistic.


    Little Barton defeated Shangde mountain and hang''ai mountain. He only pulled up a team of 100000 people and stayed in the middle Gobi. He didn''t mean to give up.


    Xu Qing knew that bagan was the heart of this iron head. The 13000 people who were like nails in Altay Mountain were really difficult, because they were intertwined with Ruth''s people, so it was not easy to carry out air strikes, and long-range artillery did not dare to fire.


    Xu Qing wants to let Ruth bring people out, but there is a big gap in the number of troops. If Ruth moves, she will be found by Bagan, and she will be eaten.


    The current military strength is 100000 to 100000. After suffering, little Barton will understand the fighting style of Chinese soldiers and become more difficult to deal with. Xu Qing, true gold does not fear fire stragglers and disbanded soldiers. We can not leave one hundred thousand people in small Barton as a group of soldiers. That is the essence of the battle. If we go to the mountains to find the baton team, we will come to fight with Bahn and let us play together. But Bagan''s team has to be eaten. It''s hard! "


    "If you want me to see it, we have to fight if we don''t fight. Go to the mountain and find them to fight. If little Patton is coming, we''ll ambush him on the way and make an encirclement for help." So said one of the staff officers.


    Xu Qing said: "no, bagen. Little Patton can or can''t save him. Fighting for help will surely bring them to play with their lives and attack. I won''t do anything to kill the enemy for one thousand and lose eight hundred."


    At this time, in the headquarters, an electronic information fighter said: "Altay Mountain discovery company level combat unit."


    "Report, first level combat unit of discovery regiment southwest of Altay Mountain."


    Xu Qing pinches out his cigarette and looks at the electronic monitoring screen. There has always been electronic silence in Altay Mountain. How can it become so active all of a sudden?


    "Report, enemy transport aircraft over Northeast!"


    Xu Qing said: "did little Barton have any action so soon? What is he going to do? "


    "Report, a large number of paratroopers have been found over the northern Altay Mountains!"


    "Diddidi..." Suddenly, the red light in the headquarters flickered, and another soldier said, "there is an unknown direction server trying to invade our command system!"


    Xu Qing looked at Xue LAN and asked, "can you prevent it?"


    Sitting in front of the computer, Xue Lan said with a relaxed face: "I can''t prevent it. Look at the enemy''s servers. They have moved the most advanced equipment. No country in the world can prevent the electronic intrusion of their latest technology, but it''s still necessary to resist it!"


    Xue LAN is confident. Xu Qing believes that she has a set of perfect means to deal with the electronic invasion in America.


    Xue Lan said: "open the firewall, try to plant virus for the signal source, order the army to open the second set of contact scheme, and abandon the first set of emergency."


    "Report, the firewall has been broken, our first set of contact command system has been seized by the enemy, the enemy is asking the location of Zang Feilong brigade."


    Xue LAN looked at Xu Qing and asked, "in the game? Or cut off? "


    "Don''t cut it off. I have a hunch that little button will be in big trouble if he dares to use electronic information this time and releases such a strong signal band!"


    Xu Qing still does not know what Xue Lan''s second plan is, but he has understood that the current command system is completely in the hands of the enemy. What is the purpose of the enemy''s inquiry? Xu Qing said: "let Zang Feilong brigade tell them their exact location!"Xue LAN calls Zang Feilong directly, but Xu Qing can''t laugh or cry. It turns out that the so-called second plan is the ordinary ITU. However, this means of returning to nature is really treacherous. I can''t imagine it. How can the enemy think of it?


    Xu Qing judged that the enemy already knew the location of Zang Feilong brigade. When he asked this question, he wanted to test whether they really succeeded. Xu Qing naturally wanted them to think that they had succeeded.


    The enemy quickly issued a second order, ordering the antiaircraft artillery group to intercept their paratroopers. Xu Qing''s eyes were like electricity and said, "the enemy''s paratroopers are fake. They want us to give them all the Antiaircraft Firepower!"


    Xue LAN asked, "what should I do? If it''s an air dropped incendiary bomb, it''s not easy! "


    Xu Qing said: "don''t move. Let them land. I look at the sky outside. If they can''t land, they will be blown away by the coming gale. The place they will reach will be a snowy plain, and they won''t be able to lift any waves. However, do you think bagen wants to break through or attack?"


    An army chief of staff said: "probably they want to attack. They want to destroy our air defense firepower. The air force will come up with a lot of noise and momentum. Do they want to cover Bagan''s attack?"


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "heroes have the same ideas, but their air force can''t come. Little Barton ignores the weather. He doesn''t know astronomy, geography, yin and Yang, or the array. He''s mediocre. I''ll look down on him strategically! Send a message to Ruth. After hearing the sound of gunfire, quickly assemble to go down south to make peace with our department, and let all parts of the encircling forces prepare for battle. No matter which direction bagan breaks through, he must fight back for me! As soon as bagan dies, Inner Mongolia will be safe! "


    "But our command authority can''t always be in their hands. It''s too slow to give orders by telephone."


    Xu nodded and said, "I know. Wait. I bet his information force won''t last long! "


    No one knows where Xu Qing''s confidence comes from.


    Only 20 minutes later, in the eastern part of Altay Mountain, the eighth armored brigade of the Chinese grassland field army stationed there was fiercely attacked. The brigade commander, Zhang Zhenlin, started a defensive battle. Although the first command authority was in the hands of the enemy, Xu Qing could still see the battlefield situation. The artillery fire was fierce, but the enemy could not be seen. Xu Qing said: "this is feint Attack! In contrast, Zhang Zhenlin''s brigade is not strong. With BA Gen''s strength, he doesn''t just want to eat this brigade. Big guy, let''s see what Ba Gen''s real intention is. "


    In the headquarters, Leng Yue, who had only eyes and ears, finally said, "if it was me, I would break out from the weakest place first. Besides, a shark went into the sea and could fight it any way I wanted."


    Xu Qing said: "that''s why he can''t break through. Now I don''t know where he wants to go


    Lin Qingli said, "how can I feel that he doesn''t know where to go?"


    Xu Qing laughed and said, "it''s reasonable. Since we don''t know, we''ll beat the hell out!"


    The gunfire rang all night. At dawn the next day, the Chinese soldiers'' insistence finally showed bagen''s intention. It may be that bagen could not open a better situation. He concentrated his gunfire on Zhang Zhenlin brigade. As soon as the gunfire stopped, he launched a charge with the company platoon as a unit, and wave after wave. Xu Qing got the news, and he urgently ordered the nearby troops to reinforce quickly At this time, the weather in Outer Mongolia improved continuously for several days and began to carry out more vigorous anti killing. The white wind power uprooted the trees and the plane couldn''t take off again.


    The progress of the reinforcements is also extremely slow. Xu Qing is in a hurry. He doesn''t stay in the headquarters any longer. If Zhang Zhenlin can persist until the reinforcements arrive, bagen will be cool.


    However, Xu Qing got the news again that the reinforcements, who were ten kilometers away from Zhang Zhenlin in this bad weather, encountered Ba Gen''s blocking forces on a hill 3000 meters away from Zhang Zhenlin. The commanding point occupied by Zhang Zhenlin''s brigade was also captured. Zhang Zhenlin led his troops to launch two counter attacks, which were repulsed by Ba Gen. Ba Gen was about to break through with all his might Zhang Zhenlin called the headquarters several times to say that the enemy''s offensive was very fierce. Although his own weapons had advantages, there were too many enemies.


    Xu Qing said to them, "hold on! The weather is bad for you and bad for the enemy! The enemy hasn''t eaten for several days. You''re all full. Hold on


    Xu Qing is playing drums in his heart. The more hungry and crazy people are, the more terrifying they are. They are all dead. Five thousand people block thirteen thousand hungry wolves. You can imagine the pressure of Zhang Zhenlin

 C512

    Zhang Zhenlin''s bulletproof vest has been broken. As a brigade commander, he is absolutely qualified. In the latest enemy charge, he killed six by himself. The brigade commander went to battle in person, and none of the soldiers counseled him. At the beginning of the battle, he thought that Zang Feilong, a general from the west, was really cruel, and the grassland field army could not lose! But he underestimated the ferocity of the enemy.


    Just in a counter charge, a small soldier blocked a bullet for him.


    With red eyes, Zhang Zhenlin held the little soldier behind a tank and said, "I''m sorry, the brigade commander didn''t protect you well."


    The little soldier had one last breath. He said, "brigade commander, tell my parents that I have won honor for them. Brigade commander, I feel so bad. Give me a good time!"


    Zhang Zhenlin''s eyes burst out two lines of blood and tears. He raised his head and roared, but his voice could not suppress the fierce wind around him.


    Not far away, there was a group of scouts with only a dozen soldiers left. They took aim at a heavy machine gun of the enemy in the highland. They didn''t know what they were discussing. They only saw a few scouts rush out from the other side. The shooting method of shooting with a hundred hits made these people suffer from the boss. They successfully attracted the fire of the heavy machine gun, but the heavy machine gun was dumbed at the critical moment In the end, two scouts quietly solved the enemy''s heavy machine gunners with sabres, and they were faced with the enemy as dense as locusts.


    "Brigade commander roared:" you come back, do you know that the enemy''s density does not even have time to change bullets for you


    Not long after that, there were two loud noises from the heavy machine gun position. At the moment when the enemy rushed up, a soldier detonated the bomb of glory! The last sentence before sacrifice is: "long live China!"


    Another soldier was running like a rabbit in the snow. From time to time, he turned back to shoot. Every time he fired, the enemy would fall to the ground. In the rain of bullets, the Chinese scout finally fell to the ground one by one. A group of enemies kicked away his body and immediately sent out a scream. Because the Chinese soldier was not dead at all, his eyes would jump out of fire and embrace him There was a bundle of grenades, and there was smoke.


    This group of enemies only hated that their parents gave birth to too few feet. After a series of explosions, their heads were still full just now, and they all fell to the ground.


    Zhang Zhenlin''s eyes are red. How can so many children become martyrs one by one? He entered the extremely painful battle between heaven and man, and finally made a decision. He bit his steel teeth and said, "withdraw!"


    This order made all the soldiers around him look silly. The order they received was to stick to it! The soldiers yelled, "brigade commander, we can still fight. Let''s fight again!"


    The brigadier gritted his teeth and said, "this is an order. If anything goes wrong, I''ll take the responsibility! If you don''t withdraw, I will shoot you! Soldiers, warriors, you must leave the fire for our brigade and avenge the brothers who died in the future


    Military orders are like mountains, and lower level soldiers can only respect them. There are less than 1000 soldiers left in a brigade. They withdraw from the battle and go to make peace with the reinforcements. However, Zhang Zhenlin did not withdraw. All the guards around him died. He was the only one left in the huge battlefield. After firing all the shells in the tank, he killed the enemy with a heavy machine gun, and then rolled around with a sniper gun On the black land, he sniped at the enemy. When the sniper gun was finished, he drew out his command knife and roared, "I''m the brigade commander of Chinese soldiers. Come on!"


    The enemy has gone mad, no matter what you are? They just want to get out. They just want to get out of Mount Altay.


    In the distance, Xu Qing received the urgent news. Zhang Zhenlin ordered the soldiers to retreat from the battlefield. Xu Qing''s mind was blank, and his mind was finished. Let the shark go back to the sea, and let the tiger go back to the mountain. Little Barton had bagen''s sharp knife. It''s estimated that this battle will really take a year and a half.


    Xue LAN and several chief of staff asked: "how to do?"


    Xu Qing shook his head and said, "what else can we do? Bagen''s team will not go far. They will soon gather forces to fight back. Our command system and positioning system are invaded by the enemy. The high-intensity killing fire becomes deaf and blind. Can the Scout locate it manually? How could little Barton have suffered twice on the same stone? I can''t help it. I have to fight hard. "


    Suddenly, another message came from the headquarters, "the gap is blocked! None of Bagan''s team ran out! "


    The mountains are heavy and the waters are clear, and there is no way out. There is another village with dark willows and bright flowers. Xu Qing was surprised and said, "who did it? I''m going to apply for first class merit for their whole team! "


    "It''s Ruth. She didn''t choose to withdraw south. She has been quietly following the enemy''s movement. Originally, she wanted Zhang Zhenlin to sharpen his chin and attack back and forth, but Zhang Zhenlin ordered the troops to withdraw. She could only take 3000 people to block the gap."


    Xu Qing slammed the water cup. He roared: "Ruth has only 3000 people. All her heavy weapons have been thrown away. How many days have she not been fostered? How many non combat casualties are there? How does she block it? You tell me how she blocks it! What are the reinforcements for? Only three or five kilometers to go? Use me one by one in the first battle. If you dare to fight, you will win. Is the slogan fart? None of you can match Donnie, none of you can match Zhang Chu, you can''t match fat Zhao Xiaofei, Chen Xiaodian''s sacrifice is 100 times better than you! Boo boo, softie! Bagan is a pack of wolves. Are you a pack of dogs? A bunch of shit eating dogs? Are you used to peaceful life? Do you only know how to rely on these powerful firepower? I think you soldiers are all for the iron rice bowl! Son of a bitch! A group of bear soldiers from the bear familyXu Qing kicked over the table and scared the soldiers of the headquarters so that they did not dare blink. Xu Qing took out his knife, hung up his equipment and roared, "open your eyes and see how I fight! Xue LAN, let Hong Jian''s reconnaissance company and I meet! "


    Xu Qing seldom lost his temper, but this time, he was heard by several officers who were giving battle orders to the front line. They felt the burning pain on their faces. They all gave a fierce order: "fight me, you can die, but you can''t retreat! Don''t forget, brothers, we still have shame on us! It depends on the battle if we can show our shame! "


    Which of these officers is not older than Xu Qing? But who did Xu Qing scold? They couldn''t be next to each other? Xu Qing''s fifty men hold Zhuo Mu and block a division. Who can do it?


    Crazy, crazy, the people in this land are completely crazy.


    Bagen ordered 1000 people to stop the enemy''s reinforcements and guard a mountain peak. This is a position they must not lose. If they lose it, once the Chinese artillery stands here, its range can cover 30 Li in depth, which will turn their breakthrough into a sea of fire.


    They beat back the attack of the Chinese soldiers again and again, but this time, the Chinese soldiers didn''t seem to understand the meaning of hardship. The two armies met each other, and the brave won. The hungry wolves under Ba Gen were afraid at last, and they finally turned around and ran!


    When bagan got the news, he gritted his teeth and ordered: "let the whole 320 division of Menghe block the enemy''s reinforcements. Within an hour, grab the position for me, and the rest of the people follow me out to fight. Tell the brothers that the one who blocks us now is Ruth who has trapped us for more than a month and wants to crush her!"


    Ruth brought a group of people, mostly African brothers. She didn''t speak much and didn''t give orders. When the enemy was far away, she would shoot with a gun and chop with a knife. Zhang Zhenlin was saved by Ruth. When fighting side by side, Zhang Zhenlin was surprised to find that Ruth''s diseases were not urgent, not impatient, not mad, not angry, not shouting and not shouting. When he saw the enemy kill him, that''s the story Did Xu Qing bring out the team? By what means did he train?


    Ruth has Ruth''s style of play, and the Chinese soldiers also have the momentum of the Chinese soldiers.


    What is an iron fighting army? I really know after training. Bagan is absolutely a tough man, but the Chinese soldiers won''t lose to him. The 320 division only blocked for 30 minutes. Although all the Chinese officers were fierce, they were not confused. The head of the leading army ordered the troops to open fire on the empty space after the 320 division retreated, directly destroyed their minefield, and continued to charge, 320 At this time, the division heard rumors in the team that bagan wanted to use them as cannon fodder. The 1st division and the 136th division had withdrawn, and they were not ready to fight for a long time.


    The battle was fought from night to day. Xu Qing came from the headquarters 30 kilometers away. The battle was over. Bagen suffered heavy casualties. The rest of the soldiers retreated back to the mountains in less than 2000 years. Xu Qing rode on a high horse and watched the gale. The weather was sunny. Although there was other good news, he was not in a good mood. However, for the sake of the morale of the army, he said: "Brothers, it''s hard work. You are determined to fight. You are good! In addition, I''d like to tell you a piece of good news. An hour ago, the enemy commander Barton was beheaded by our special forces. The Americans and our special forces fought against each other electronically. Our special forces found their home along with the signal. After the complete elimination of Bagan, I believe that there will be no large-scale war in the future. At most, the scouts will be left to fight. It won''t be long for us You can go home! "


    There are two brigades coming to reinforce, one is fengzihou, the other is andeshan. They come to Xu Qing and say, "in fact, it''s up to Ruth that she''s good, she''s our real friend!"


    Xu Qing said: "fart! More than just friends? We''re still relatives, she''s my life-saving benefactor, she''s a blonde! What about her


    Xu Qing got off his horse and said: "Hong Jian, we need some equipment with these soldiers. Later, let''s go into the mountain and clean up BA Gen himself! The last one shivered


    Xu Qing strode forward, followed by a group of officers, but the picture he saw was very dazzling. On a temporary table, there was Ruth lying, not knowing where she was injured. The military doctor tried his best to stop the bleeding, but all the arteries were broken. How can he stop it? Xu Qing quickly walked up and pushed the military doctor away. There was a fragment on the left side of her abdomen, a bullet hole on the right side, and a long knife wound on her heart. Da Luo Jinxian could not save her life.


    If someone else is injured, she will die on the spot, but Ruth insists. She wants to see Xu Qing for the last time.


    Xu Qing stood in front of her and didn''t want to help her at all. He knew better than anyone that he couldn''t save her. He could only reduce her pain. He only asked the military doctor to inject her with an anesthetic.


    Ruth, Xu Qing''s impression has always been so charming that she doesn''t know what year it is this evening. It''s a rose, but the thorn is longer than the petal. No matter who she looks at, she always has fun in her eyes. Only when she looks at herself, her eyes are pure that can''t be defiled by the secular world. She says, "because you are pure." Until she grew up, godmother died. When she looked at herself, her deep eyes were full of insight into the world, and she was also cynical and frivolous. No matter how difficult life was, the corners of her mouth kept rising.She had an ideal. She was born a person who wanted to save the universe. When she found that she couldn''t do anything, she met a poisonous snake and learned to cultivate herself, govern the family and level the world. She started from changing herself.


    She wants to build a peaceful world with her own hands. She always says, "I hate not being born in China."


    When she came to Outer Mongolia, she finished her work. Xu Qing said, "go back to Africa, maybe you can get what you want.".


    But she stayed in Outer Mongolia. Xu Qing knew that she thought love was more important than the world. She loved poisonous snakes and wanted to do something for herself.


    Xu Qing''s voice was hoarse and said, "I told you to retreat."


    Ruth shook her head difficultly and said, "I''ll die a few days earlier. It''s worth it if you can fight less for a few months. It''s time for me to see the poisonous snake. If I don''t see her again, I''ll be old. Boy, if you can, bury me not far from the poisonous snake. Although I''m from America, where the poisonous snake is, it''s my home. "


    Ruth pinches Xu Qing''s hand, closes her eyes, and smiles. She walks full, because she feels that she has helped Xu Qing a lot for the poisonous snake, and the poisonous snake will surely appreciate her.


    Xu Qing''s tears came down, his lips trembled and he said, "I told you to retreat!"


    "General Xu, I''m sorry!" Fengzihou and andeshan came forward to comfort him.


    Xu Qing turned his back, wiped his tears, picked up Ruth and walked to the distance.


    Hong Jian, who met Ruth in East Africa, said angrily, "brothers, surround me with Mount Altay!"


    "Don''t worry, brother. If one of the people in the Altay mountains can get out of me alive, I''ll raise my head to see you!" Fengzihou and andeshan made a promise and began to rescue the wounded and rearrange the defense line

 C513

    "Let me in. Why don''t you let me in? How can I say that I am still a brigade commander now, and I am crushed to death by an officer? I want to see General Xu! "


    It was Zhang Zhenlin who made trouble outside. He was bandaged and jumped down from the hospital bed to see Xu Qing.


    The Chinese New Year is over. The soldiers have lived through the coldest two months here. In the past three months, little Patton was killed by Yue Su and Chen Lan. Now they are being pursued by little Patton''s guards. The anti war alliance organized by Yun Zhanfei and the Chinese military have issued an ultimatum to the bandits headed by the hundred thousand dragons to surrender Otherwise, you will not be given a chance to turn over.


    However, the 100000 people didn''t respond. They didn''t know what they were waiting for. Maybe they were waiting for bagan to pick up the beam.


    In this context, it is natural for cadres at or above brigade level to hold a meeting. The headquarters is still hidden underground, and the meeting place is a newly built Chinese Army account. Because Zhang Zhenlin ordered his troops to retreat, which almost caused immeasurable consequences. He was not allowed to attend the meeting as a nonvoting member. Xu Qing wanted to talk with you about how to fight bagen and how to punish Zhang Zhenlin.


    Xu Qing soon straightened out his mind from his grief over Ruth''s sacrifice and avenged him first.


    Xu Qing said: "as soon as little Barton dies, all the 100000 bandits can do is to stand still except disband and surrender. I''m thinking, shall we concentrate on killing Bagan, or do some tricks to clean up the 100000 bandits together?"


    Lin Qingli suddenly laughed. Xu Qing asked, "what are you laughing at?"


    She said: "brother, if you only hit Bagan, you would have led the soldiers in. You must want to clean up the 100000 bandits together."


    "Oh, I can''t hide anything from you. I really think so. We are very concerned about little Barton''s behavior from the beginning to the present, but subjectively ignore a very famous name in the world, namuhan. Mongolian means stable. The relationship between him and little Barton, needless to say, is the relationship between a front desk spokesman and a backstage thug. 100000 bandits follow his orders! The dog jumps over the wall in a hurry, and the rabbit bites. Let''s have a look again. Who is the one who gives up glory and wealth for peace and tranquility


    "General Xu, what you said is reasonable and well founded. Even if we want to oppose it, we can''t find any reason!" These days, Xu Qing can figure out what the role of commander song''s putting these military staff around him is. One is that when he is greedy for success and rash to advance, they block him. The other is that he is peaceful.


    Xu nodded and said, "let''s do it like this. It''s like a way to drive Agan to bogdor area, so that Mahan can see some hope and jump the wall again Who''s arguing outside? Come in


    Xu Qing gave the order. Zhang Zhenlin came in and yelled, "General Xu, I don''t agree!"


    Before Xu Qing could make a sound, a military staff officer said, "what''s the matter with you? Let''s go home and wait for the news first


    Zhang Zhenlin said: "if I don''t go back, chief, I will accept whatever punishment I give, but if I beat bagen, I have to go and avenge my soldiers!"


    "You want to lead the army? Do you know what you nearly did? I can withdraw you now! My report has been written and will be sent back to the general decision-making department soon


    Xu Qing frowned and said, "have you finished the report? Show me. "


    The military staff officer got up and submitted a document to Xu Qing. Xu Qing looked at the content and found that it was a bit serious. He asked, "brigade commander Zhang, do you have it?"


    Zhang Zhenlin said angrily: "you can disgust me, but you can''t disgust my soldiers. They are the most brave soldiers!"


    Xu Qing said: "brigadier Zhang, you go first. We all have to discuss your affairs, and we will certainly give you a satisfactory result. Besides, I promise you, as long as you beat Bagan, you will have your share! "


    Zhang Zhenlin then laughed and said, "thank you, General Xu!" He is not afraid of any punishment.


    All the people are puzzled to look at Xu Qing, do not know what he is planning.


    Xu Qing didn''t hide it either. He said, "there are many reasons for the defeat in that battle. Zhang Zhenlin can''t be the only one to blame. As a front-line commander, self-examination must be necessary, but this report is a bit serious."


    Xu Qing burned the document face to face and said, "please be a witness. If one day I see the same document in the general decision-making department, I will investigate it!"


    The officers on the scene really couldn''t see Xu Qing''s character clearly. Sometimes they were mean, sometimes they felt like the sea.


    Three days later, Xu Qing ordered the wounded to be escorted home and the bodies of the dead soldiers to be sent home without informing the authorities, which made it unclear whether the Chinese soldiers would withdraw or what to do.


    Xu Qing let Zang Feilong brigade into the mountain to find bagen, sold a flaw, let bagen escape from the Altay Mountains, in bogedo area, Zhang Zhenlin brigade from Shangde mountain flying soldiers rushed in, blocked bagen''s way, Zang Feilong brigade was responsible for cutting off its retreat, airborne soldiers immediately blocked both sides, Nagan was held in bogedo area.


    After being surrounded by an iron bucket, namuhan was worried. He thought that the Chinese army would not come so soon, so he sent an army to rescue namuhan. Xu Qing analyzed namuhan''s psychological process. This man likes power and has little ability. If he wants to stand firm, he must have a strong general like bagen around him. He knows that he will be worried.Namuhan divided the 100000 troops into three regiments and attacked the Chinese soldiers around bogdor from three directions. However, he forgot that he had neither excellent weapons nor keen command system. The army deployment had already been pressed on Xu Qing''s desk. Xu Qing said: "take it from you and use it for you. All the equipment we captured will be returned to him by airdrop People


    Covering bombing, the three regiments are targets.


    Bagen is also smart. He knows that Zhang Zhenlin''s brigade has a deep blood feud with him. He chooses to break through the blockade line of Zang Feilong''s brigade. Zang Feilong is very popular with Xu Qing. At that time, Zang Feilong received the order to avoid bagen''s edge, ten kilometers behind. Zang Feilong and Tan Zhenlin wonder, Xu Qing thinks his brigade can''t be defeated?


    But if you look at the order carefully again, what Xu Qing said is to exchange 500 short-range missiles for 10 kilometers behind Zang Feilong brigade!


    Bagen wanted to withdraw again, and found that even bogdor could not go back. Zhang Zhenlin led his troops to fight a bloody battle with bagen, a decisive battle with only a few thousand people. Bagen''s cavalry attacked Zhang Zhenlin with a kind of crazy speed, howling angrily, as if completely ignoring the threat of life close at hand, and a company added to Zhang Zhenlin''s team was Hongjian In the reconnaissance company, Hong Jian was more common than before. He was not afraid of it. He took more than 100 people to sharpen bagen''s spirit with accurate shooting and unexpected platoon arrangement. As soon as the army arrived, he launched the most direct white-edged battle until a tiger General of Zang Feilong brigade personally killed bagen.


    Knowing that he was unable to return to the sky, he shot himself.


    With the victory of Huaxia, the people of Outer Mongolia in the anti war alliance were jubilant. Under the organization of Yun Zhanfei, they selected a lot of respected foreign Mongolian predecessors to take care of the state affairs again. The first order is that they are willing to be the small country affiliated to Huaxia forever, and they are also willing to be the small star at the end of the five stars of Huaxia.


    Huaxia officially announced that it will invest 200 billion yuan to help rebuild its homeland in Outer Mongolia. Since then, there will be no war in northern China.


    After this war, the 100000 troops washed away the shame of the Xiong family''s own soldiers, annihilated 200000 enemies, and injured no more than 10000 of their own side. Their morale soared.


    When the soldiers who crossed the prairie, stroked for thousands of miles and returned to the army in victory appeared on TV, the whole people could not help shouting: "long live China, long live the Chinese soldiers!"


    All day long, the North China''s victory made their actions in Stan''s waters meet setbacks. On the one hand, the morale of their own side was low, on the other hand, the morale of the Chinese Marine Corps rose sharply. With the full support of Stan''s people, the American Navy left in disgrace.


    The cry of the whole people, like a torrent, reverberates between heaven and earth, making people blood boiling.


    The cloud like battle flag fluttered in the cold wind, and Xu Qing''s heart was also surging. He said: "ten thousand soldiers patrol the border to play a triumphant return, and thousands of officials celebrate jiuchongtian. He Qing, Hai Yan, Sheng Ping day, unified China and Yi for thousands of years. "


    Beside him, there are not only Lin Qingli and Lengyue, but also Zang Feilong, Zhang Zhenlin, Hong Jian, Lengyue, Yue Su and Chen Lan, who show considerable ability. None of them takes a bus and lives on horseback in the middle of the army.


    As soon as Xu Qing''s words came out, everyone cheered in unison. Zhang Zhenlin said, "thank you, General Xu. You set up the stage and let me sing a good play. It''s a shame before snow."


    Xu Qing said: "although the merits and demerits are equal, Brigadier Zhang, with all due respect, you are really not suitable to be a military officer. You have to go one step to see ten steps in a war. For the sake of your soldiers'' lives, but bagen wants to go out at that time, and he does not know how many casualties he will cause. Brigadier Zang Feilong has done a very good job in this regard."


    Zhang Zhenlin said: "Alas, the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. With you young people, it''s time for us old guys to retreat! Zang Feilong brigade can go down in history by fighting back the enemy''s attacks so many times! "


    "Yes, Zang Feilong, we will have a chance to fight together in the future!"


    Zang Feilong became the most famous general in this battle. He was not proud. He said, "I can''t do it. This skill is taught by uzara. However, if there will be another war in the future, our brigade will definitely be the hardest one!"


    Yue Su touched his nose and said, "I''m curious how hard you are when I have a chance to fight against you."


    When everyone was noisy, Xu Qing said with a smile, "brigade commander Zhang, who asked you to leave? Let''s give our army more light and heat. I recommend you to go to the western war zone and work with an iron army commander. The western region is too harsh and needs people who love soldiers like you. "


    After winning the battle, everyone was happy. Xu Qing picked up his walkie talkie and said, "roar, sing a military song!"


    When the Mongolian people saw the victorious soldiers, they saw a magnificent picture of iron blood. Although the Chinese soldiers were a little tired, they were full of spirit and high morale. If the enemy soldiers attacked at this time, they could still win.


    After returning home, Yue Su returned to the Sixth Army and killed Barton. He was the first to do so.


    Xu Qing didn''t stay much. He put Wu Yun TA Xue back to the horses and was about to go back to Beijing. Since he didn''t have to go to Stan, he went to the general decision-making department first to recover his life. Then he had to mediate Ruth''s burial in the martyr''s garden. It was very difficult. How could a foreigner sleep in the cemetery of Chinese soldiers?In principle, Xu Qing doesn''t want to break it, but he should at least choose a place where he can see the poisonous snake.


    As before, Xu Qing retired once again and disappeared in everyone''s career.


    In the general decision-making department, a group of generals wrote a note to Xu Qing''s credit book. In the face of danger, ten thousand grassland field troops were ordered to break up bagen and thirty thousand troops to retreat to Altay Mountain. They ordered to establish an anti war alliance between Outer Mongolia and Inner Mongolia. They planned to dispatch 100000 Chinese troops, ambush in Shangde mountain, ambush in hang''ai mountain, scold generals in Altay Mountain, and encircle bogdor area


    The inscription of No.1 chief: "the sword will never float in the clouds, and the bow will bend the bright moon!"

 C514

    Chinese people strike while the iron is hot, and then hold the world security alliance conference. Qin Yiming, the head of foreign affairs, clearly put the words on the table. He said: "the new official in Outer Mongolia has promised not to raise troops any more, but if there is an external use of troops in Outer Mongolia, China will directly send troops to protect the sovereignty of Outer Mongolia!"


    Now the officials in Outer Mongolia are Huaxia people. Naturally, they like Huaxia''s resolution, and many member states have raised their hands to pass it.


    The Americans are so black that they once again hit their own feet with stones. After two hundred years of founding, they can''t play with the conspiracy and intrigue of China''s five thousand years. However, Qin Yi is acutely aware of the anger of the Americans. In the future, they will have more shameless means to limit China.


    At the end of the meeting, the person in charge of America came to Qin Yi and said, "good job!"


    Qin Yi just smiles, turns around and follows his assistant to leave. Wang Zhi scorns


    The capital.


    Han Siyu cleans her villa inside and outside. Although there are servants in her family, she is willing to do it by herself, because this is her first time to buy a house, the first time to buy a home for herself. All the places without flooring in the small garden are turned over. In spring, Han Siyu plans to plant some flowers and plants and fruits by herself, and the back garden is empty She decided to respect Xu Qing''s opinions.


    These days, Han Siyu doesn''t have a job or tidy up her home, because her parents, sister and brother-in-law have come from the southwest. They are a pair of very simple people from the southwest town. Their ancestors worked as farmers, then worked as workers, and later became tea farmers. So Han Siyu was born in a home surrounded by tea fields.


    Han Siyu is as fresh as tea, but her sister is like a thorn in the tea field.


    At this time, shangguanqiu was having dinner. Sun siyao and Han mowen wanted to take a seat. Han Siqiu looked coldly and said, "Siyu, I don''t think we have these relatives in our family. It''s all right for the children to take a seat. The maid who cooks and the elder sister who doesn''t know what to do are also on the table? Are there any rules? "


    Han Siyu was spoiled by his parents when he was young, but he was always bullied by his sister? A little bit of psychological shadow, or afraid, she said: "this Han Mo wen I know the stem sister, this is my boyfriend''s uncle, this is my boyfriend''s mother."


    When Han Siyu finished, her parents and two elders were surprised. The old lady said, "Siyu, I''m still worried. Now you''re a star. You''ve been waiting for your boyfriend for more than 30 years. Are you not an old girl? We don''t like that late marriage in our family. If we find a good man and marry him, we can have a better career. But mom doesn''t want you to find a colleague. What kind of child is that? "


    Han Siqiu was not happy on one side and said, "Mom, you see, our daughter can''t get married? What''s the rush? Sister, what does this man do? What kind of family? It has to be a rich family! There must be a mine at home! "


    Shangguanqiu didn''t speak much all the time. Observing the two elders and whispering with sun siyao, shangguanqiu thought that the family was good, but the eldest daughter was a little used to it. Shangguanqiu said, "our family is not rich. My child is a teacher of Beijing University. Recently, I''ve been teaching American how to be a human being outside. I guess I''ll be back in a few days."


    The second elder beamed and said, "teacher, I''m still a teacher in a famous university. It''s good. I''ll stay a few more days and wait for the child."


    Han Siqiu put down his chopsticks and boasted: "teacher? Can a month''s salary be worthy of my family''s yearning for rain? "


    Han Siyu was worried and said, "sister!"


    At this time, several people came out of the door, and the first girl said, "Oh, Miss rain, how many people are there in my family? No wonder we have to change places. "


    It wasn''t other people who came. It was Xi Yifeng. Han Siyu got up in a hurry and said, "Why are you here? Look, there are so many people in my family. My parents are here. "


    Xi Yifeng said: "uncle and aunt, good new year, Shangguan aunt, martial uncle, I come to pay homage to my old age, do you have a red envelope?"


    In this house, except for Han Siyu''s family, no one does not know who this is. Shangguan Qiu and others have to get up without looking at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face. Xi Yifeng says hurriedly, "ouch, I can''t stand your stop. I''ve been a little busy recently. My grandfather sent me a task to send something to my brother. Well, I know Shangguan''s aunt is also here, and I brought you a pair of bracelets Son, it''s not a valuable thing. I opened a stone to carve it myself. Thank you for the people of our country and have a good son


    The last sentence, if it comes out of other people''s mouths, is a joke. But from Xi Yifeng''s point of view, it''s a bit heavy.


    After the greetings, Xi Yifeng put an exquisite box on the tea table, opened it and said, "my grandfather wrote a pair of words for your man. Have a look."


    "The sword will never float, the bow will bend, the moon will shine!" Han Siyu did not dare to read it. However, she could not help but burst into tears when she read one line. She gave it to Xu Qing, a Chinese general.


    Han Siyu said: "this is the sentence that Li Bai wrote about the excellent martial arts of general Baili, the descendant of Bai Qi. How can Xu Qing stand the praise of the old man?""It''s no exaggeration at all Xi Yifeng patted Han Siyu on the back and said, "take a step to talk!"


    Han Siyu takes Xi Yifeng to his study. Xi Yifeng sits down and looks around at will and says, "did you watch the news? The victory of Outer Mongolia is not only the annihilation of 300000 enemies, but also the enhancement of China''s image. Outer Mongolia, an important chess piece of America, has become our loyal fans. Furthermore, the American Navy retreats from Stan, and Brahman dare not fight. We can unite stan to build the western border as iron It''s just like a bucket. On land in China, there''s almost no pressure. "


    Han Siyu said, "so Xu Qing really doesn''t have to go to the West any more? Can he go home? "


    This silly woman brings her fans so well. If those fans know that there is only one Xu Qing in their heart, will they hate her? Xi Yifeng said: "he''s on his way back. Maybe he''s not in a good mood. He doesn''t drive too fast. He''s driving alone."


    After a pause, Xi Yifeng said, "Ruth died."


    Han Siyu''s lips suddenly turned pale. She said, "I haven''t seen Ruth, but I''ve heard that the woman and the poisonous snake are in the same sister. In Xu Qing''s heart, she is afraid that she is in the same position as her aunt."


    Xi Yifeng said: "so, when he comes back this time, the state will not assign him a task. Your work will stop and accompany him well. You two will get together less and leave more."


    Han Siyu sighed: "my sister is here. What can I do if he is angry? If Xu Qing''s real identity is revealed, my parents will not agree. He is a small family and does not deserve others. What shall we do? "


    "Hey, what are you talking about? Your influence now is a powerful family! Feelings are the feelings of the two of you. What does it have to do with adults? Your parents don''t agree, you still don''t marry? Well, you''ve been through so many storms, can you still make things difficult at home? You, sometimes you are too kind. Remember, you are Xu Qing''s woman. You have to have some scheming and means. As a woman behind such a man, you have to be a big woman, like Su ya! Or, you see, xiaoyueer, Lengyue, and the fish Huiyan who are going to rob your husband with you. How can you fight with them? "


    Han Siyu said: "I want to be so terrible?"


    "Silly girl, how can this be called terrible? The meaning of good people''s existence is to fight against bad people. You have to be more intelligent and more effective than bad people! "


    Out of the room, Han Siyu''s parents said with a smile: "girl, stay for dinner!"


    Xi Yifeng said with a smile: "no, uncle and aunt, I still have something to do. I''ll come back a few days later. Aunt Shangguan, then I''ll go first."


    Han Siyu and shangguanqiu sent the girl away. Han Siqiu muttered, "who is this? Why is the shelf so big?"


    Han Mo Wen holding a bowl to pick rice in his mouth, lukewarm said: "the mentality of ordinary citizens."


    Han Siqiu heard it, looked at the little girl and said, "what are you talking about? Not polite? You little beggar. "


    Han Mo Wen just ignored her, but the meal was tasteless.


    Mongolian grassland.


    Xue LAN accompanied Xu Qing all the way and said, "let''s say goodbye. I have to study the most advanced equipment mobilized from America and their electronic intrusion methods."


    Xu Qing said: "don''t go to Africa to study. Let''s go to Shandong. Close to Penglai mountain, they can''t invade on a large scale. They will choose to infiltrate. The most capable one is ninja."


    Xue Lan said, "what you are worried about now is ninja?"


    Xu Qing shook his head and said: "this time in Outer Mongolia, I always feel that Yao Wenqing came back to intervene. He was too quiet. My heart has been saying that there is no movement on the battlefield, which is the most terrible movement. What about those iron men in America? The agent has found out their existence, but what about the people? Little Barton was killed. They didn''t move. "


    "Is that why you left 500 Jiashi in Outer Mongolia and didn''t bring them back?"


    Xu nodded and said: "life is endless and disputes are endless. Xue LAN, don''t leave now. Give yourself a holiday. I''ll take you to a place."


    Xu Qing drove to a place in the northwest of the Great Xing''an Mountains. There was a manor named yangliuyiyi deep in the mountains. Although it was not time for the spring flowers to bloom, Xu Qing and his party caught up with the plum blossom season.


    Xu Qing, looking at the eagle in the sky, stopped and got off. He took Lin Qingli, Lengyue and Xue LAN up on foot. Xue Lan said, "I didn''t expect that there was such a cold place in the northern border and such a beautiful place."


    Xu Qing said with a smile, "don''t be too arty. Let''s talk about Lengyue. What is beautiful scenery!"


    "At least there must be water," Lin said


    Xu Qing burst out laughing, patted Lin Qingli on the head, and then continued to walk up unheated. Xu Qing is always so unheated. This unheated person has the energy of mountain and tsunami in his body.


    Lengyue is curious about what Xu Qing is doing here.Looking at the mountain, they were tired to death. They saw the manor early, but they walked for 20 minutes before they saw the gate. The door was open, and there was a whole piece of white marble with a big "Zhang" written in red cinnabar on it. When Xu Qing and his party arrived, a little boy came out with a broom and was about to sweep the snow. When he saw Xu Qing''s people, he looked for a moment and cried:¡° Master, someone is coming. "


    Leng Yue said strangely, "daomen? Aren''t Zhangjia people in Longhu Mountain? "


    Xu Qing squatted down, picked up a ball of snow, pinched a snowball, and threw it at a distance, saying: "I''ve been investigating Wan''er''s family. Wan''er''s mother is from Longhushan, and Longhushan is a place of abstinence. Then Wan''er''s master should be a man who broke the precepts and was driven out of the mountain gate, but the world is so big that I only found a Longhushan Zhangjia who is not in Longhushan People, take a chance. Wan''er has a hard life. It''s always good to have more people who care about her! "


    Xue Lan said, "so, are you helping Xu Wan''er find her family?"


    "It''s not just that. I want to understand Ninja''s ninja and Wuxing Dunshu. The only one who can answer this question is the real person of Longhushan."


    Xu Qing nagged, did not wait until someone came out, he said: "let''s go in and have a look."


    Xu Qing led people to walk towards the mountain gate, but they soon found a problem. How could they walk to the mountain gate

 C515

    When he was trapped, there was no way forward, but there was a way back. Xu Qing was depressed and said, "this strange door of China is to escape. Zhuge Liang trapped Lu Xun with a few broken stones. It''s neither blowing nor building."


    He was also angry, said: "the old thing, really special, when their roots onion, I find him why!"


    Lengyue wanted to change Xu Qing''s mind and said, "isn''t the romance of the Three Kingdoms come out of it? It''s just a novel. "


    Xu Qing said in a soft voice: "we are studying history from historical books. We define history from history. Luo Guanzhong was born in the late Yuan Dynasty and the early Ming Dynasty, and Du Fu was born in the Tang Dynasty. Du Fu''s poem eight formations is not deduced. Let''s go. This world expert doesn''t see foreigners. I''m so angry! "


    Xue LAN several people all happy, do not know why they always like to see Xu Qing eat shriveled.


    Since it''s here, it''s always around. The weather is still very cold. Everyone''s faces are red with cold. Their faces are like red apples and their fingers are like carrots. However, for these people, the weather is really not painful.


    The green pines and cypresses and the white snow made them feel better. A silly roe deer followed them all the time, which made Xu Qing feel better. Here, he was always hungry.


    Xu Qing walked up to a mountain. Looking around, white is snow, gray is village, high and low are towering mountains, rugged and continuous as blood vessels, roads, eagles leading non migratory birds flying in the air, wild horses galloping on the ground, a magnificent land. Xu Qing raised his hand and pointed far away, and said with great ambition: "this land is buried under the earth How many bones? How many heroes can protect the people to live and work in peace and contentment? How can you have the face to fight again in your military uniform? "


    Xue LAN is a regular army, she echoed: "no face."


    When the sun came out, Xu Qing stood in the sun, moving his frozen fingers, and said, "suddenly I want to eat fish. Shall we go to Heilongjiang?"


    Xue Lan said, "don''t you go home to see Siyu?"


    smiled at Xu Qing, and said, "the eyeliner in the capital told me that my mother-in-law and my father-in-law were here. They were nervous. I dragged on for a few days. I didn''t believe that the old couple had to wait for me to go back."


    "Ha ha, meeting an old father-in-law scared General Xu, who is in charge of a hundred thousand troops, not to return home?" Xue LAN gloated and said, "what is love in the world?"


    Xu Qing sighed: "one thing down one thing!"


    Xu Qing and three women are going down the mountain to drive to the northeast. They meet a pair of shabby grandsons. The old man is dressed in a green army coat, dirty, and reflective in the sun. He wears a big hat and his face is red with cold. He is half way down a bottle of Shaojiu in his hand. He hums a little song and waves a whip, but he doesn''t beat the cow On the road, the child on the ox cart was wrapped up with only one pair of eyes. Looking at the wine bottle in grandfather''s hand, he might blame his grandfather for not giving him a drink. He loaded a bag of pebbles and kept throwing them down.


    They and Xu Qingshun Road, the limbs and hoofs of cattle are always faster than the two legs of people, and they quickly walked side by side with Xu Qing. At this time, the child yelled: "master, freeze your hands!"


    The old man looked back at him and said, "when you see an outsider, there are many problems. Can''t your quilt be pulled up?"


    The child really pulled up the quilt and said, "master, freeze your feet!"


    Perhaps the old man was not good to scold in front of outsiders. He just said, "it''s hard to be a good man if you eat bitterly. How cold is it? Will it freeze you to death? "


    "You can''t freeze to death, you''ll starve to death!" The child looked at a silly roe deer behind Xu Qing and kept swallowing saliva.


    The old man sighed, pulled the reins, said: "little brother, roast that silly roe deer, share with us, we can give you a piece."


    Xu Qing didn''t want to have an extra argument with his grandson. It''s time to eat. Xu Qing asked Lin Qingli to find some firewood. He pointed the dead place of the roe deer with his finger to make it feel no pain. After draining the blood, Xu Qing began to open the mouth to remove the internal organs and skin, which is no less than a cook''s skill.


    the mud on the surface was swept away, and Xu Qing used the dry method The clean snow washed the filth, and then washed the blood with the old man''s bottle of wine. By this time, the fire of wood had gone down. Xu Qing put his robe on the fire and knew that he wanted to eat game in the wild. Xu Qing had a lot of seasoning on his body, and salt had to be tasted. Xu Qing poured salt water, chopped green onion and chicken eggs into the meat, roasted it over low fire, which was salted.


    Xu Qing keeps painting snow water on the outer layer to avoid being immature in the paste. It''s not so easy to make it burnt outside and tender inside. Soon, the fragrance will come out and make people around him greedy.


    Xu Qing put on a pair of clean cotton gloves and cut off a leg. Everyone watched eagerly. Some people could not help robbing them. Xu Qing looked at their appearance and said with a smile, "I''ll try it first. Is it ripe?"


    Before he had time to bite, he was robbed by Lin Qingli and said, "brother, I''ll help you taste it!"


    It''s like the girls in the picture are fighting for something for stuttering. The two of them are also drunk. This silly roe deer is bigger than a sheep. What''s the fight for? But when they eat the meat in their mouth, they know that there''s nothing left.The child ate a leg alone, burped and said, "master, if you can eat such delicious food every day, you will be a ghost."


    The old man immediately yelled, "if you don''t do well, do you want to be a ghost? I told you earlier that ghosts and gods need to be awed and stay away from each other! "


    The child was used to being reprimanded as soon as he saw it. He was very clever and said, "master, I''m wrong."


    Xu Qing glanced at the child and then looked at the old man. Thinking deeply, he said, "the old man has a very traditional flavor. It''s a coincidence that I found a pendant. It''s very interesting. I want to come here to look for it. Do you know it?"


    Xu Qing takes out the photo. It''s Xu Wan''er''s photo. The close-up is the pendant hanging around her neck. At the beginning, what Wan Yanfeng said to Wan''er before she died, Xu Qing didn''t hear it or see it. It''s a soldier under Hong Jian who just read the lip language. Xu Qing has to find the root of the girl.


    After seeing the photo, the old man didn''t show the great sadness and joy Xu Qing wanted to see. He said very calmly, "it''s a good pendant. It''s an antique. It''s your blessing that you find it. If you care about it, it''s your blessing that you get it. If you find the source and the root, you may not be good to it."


    Xu Qing really didn''t expect the old man to say such a thing. He put the photo away and said with a smile, "it''s so fresh. There are so many Chinese national treasures abroad. I want to go back and grab them. The owner doesn''t want such a good thing."


    The old man said indifferently, "if you want it, you won''t lose it. It doesn''t mean you don''t want it, or you can''t protect it? You must have the ability to fight back. " The old man gave Xu Qing the wine pot in his hand with a smile and said, "little brother, do you think that''s right?"


    Xu Qing drank the wine, tasted it in his mouth and said, "it''s a bit of a taste."


    The old man looked at Xu Qing with a smile.


    The child took Xu Qing''s arm and said, "big brother, can you come with us and make delicious food for us all the way?"


    The little boy is twelve or thirteen years old. Lin Qingli is not much older than him. At this time, he looks like a big sister and says, "it''s not good for children to eat too much meat!"


    The little boy replied, "I''m not afraid of being fat. You girls are clamoring to lose weight every day."


    The old man once again reprimanded: "shut up, no big or small, no distinction between superiority and inferiority."


    The little boy naturally admitted his mistake, but this time he didn''t think it was his mistake. He blamed Lin Qingli. He always glared at Lin Qingli with his small eyes. Lin Qingli was not so good-natured. He took Xu Qing''s arm and showed off to the little guy, "what my brother made, I can eat if I want to eat!"


    It was said that they wanted to take a ride together, but no one on the scene would like to see Niu Er work so hard. Only Xue LAN, who had no internal skill, got on the cart a little tired, and everyone walked on foot.


    There was nothing to say all the way. When he saw Xu Qing''s SUV in the distance, the old man said without end: "it''s hard to go, it''s hard to go, it''s hard? It''s not difficult to walk to the place, just like burning incense and worshiping Bodhisattvas, sincerity is soul. As a matter of fact, everything is the same in this world


    The little boy yawned and said, "if you are sincere, you will be smart. I feel that in my life, I will write a book, alas! I haven''t seen my parents since I was a child. "


    The old man sighed: "young people don''t know what it''s like to worry, so they have to worry about new words! Little brother, I''m predestined with you. I''ve talked with you about some things that should be said and shouldn''t be said. It''s a tacit understanding or a common saying. It depends on fate! In this world, what experts, what masters, what apprentices, what family background, what intrigues, what wonderful martial arts I can believe it, but I can''t believe it either. The most reliable thing is the sword in my hand. The rarest thing for me is Li relegation immortal in the front and Wen Yijian in the back. I can''t believe it. I can''t believe it. I can''t believe it. I can''t believe it. I can''t believe it. I can''t believe it


    In front of Xu Qing''s SUV, he parted ways. Xu Qing watched the old man disappear in the vast snow. He shook his head and said, "the old man is really magical and free and easy, but I don''t dare to agree with you for that reason. Your practice is a bit fucked. I''m afraid it will affect future generations. How good are you to die? Wuxing Dunshu is a wonderful martial art. If you are sincere, you will be smart? Ha ha, it''s a loud fart. "


    Only Lengyue can roughly guess what Xu Qing is talking about. If she can mention Li relegation fairy and Wen San, she must not be a layman. Xu Qing scolds him because he doesn''t want to implicate his descendants, but he leaves Wan''er''s mother in tiger''s mouth and suffers a lot.


    Such a grandfather, Wan''er doesn''t matte

 C516

    The vast sea of people meet is fate, can walk all the way, is a kind of nature.


    After a long walk, sleeping in the open and chatting with each other, we all have a common sense of hardship. Some people have been together for a long time. Although they look different, outsiders think that they always have the same temperament, and their faces also have a strange sense of similarity, just like husband and wife. However, they don''t match each other. After 20 years, husband and wife will come out.


    Xu Qing''s four people are all over the world. It''s a nightmare for them to capture any armed force. At home, they can walk horizontally to any place. They avoid the city and walk in the countryside, but Xu Qing thinks that the women around them are too attractive and avoid unnecessary troubles.


    As a result, there are only four people in the world, a sense of familiarity. The sense of security brought by familiarity and the sense of belonging brought by security are quietly moving closer to Xu Qing.


    Most of the time, Xu Qing talked to Lin Qingli about history, from the three emperors and five emperors to the end of the Qing Dynasty, and then went to several typical ministers to teach him some principles. A small part of the time, Xu Qing talked to Lengyue about the development of contemporary civilization and the customs of some local people.


    "In the Qing Dynasty, the place where we are now is a place where criminals are exiled. There are not many people. During the war in Qingdao, the Chinese people could not bear the hardships of the war. They rushed to Kanto and developed wasteland. After September 18, the Chinese people who did not want to be slaves came back. If they wanted to work hard, if they wanted to dare, they had to be from Northeast China."


    Lengyue asked, "what''s the best way to fight?"


    Xu Qing said: "I''m afraid it''s not clear. Qin''s cavalry came to the level of the six kingdoms. It''s from Western Shaanxi. In Han Dynasty, general Wei Qing and Huo Qubing were from Shanxi. Fierce man Zhang Fei was from Yan. He was from northern Hebei, Sichuan and Guangxi. He was extremely brave when fighting ghosts. China is full of heroes. Whether he can fight or not, we can''t just talk about the region. If we say appearance and temperament, it''s one side of the soil and water to support one side of the people, character, or parents of the family. Look at the green carp. "


    Xue Lan''s body is a little uncomfortable these days. She is in the most vulnerable time and suffers from some cold. In addition to stomachache, she also has a cold and keeps coughing, which makes her face flushed. She is wrapped in a thick quilt, and there is a little sun in front of her. She just can''t sweat. Xu Qing calls her pulse and finds that the girl often stares at the computer, which has radiation effect If it wasn''t for the military training, Xu Qing would have been very weak. At first, Xu Qing wanted her to work near Penglai mountain. In this state, Xu Qing would not let her go. Seeing the weather getting warmer, he would go to Heilongjiang for a few days, and then take her to the capital directly. She has to recover.


    Xue LAN and Xu Qing spend very little time together, but Xu Qing regards her as a close friend, because she has saved her life.


    Xue LAN, who was sleepy, asked, "Xu Qing, where do you think those two apprentices are going? If you don''t stay well at a good mountain gate, if you don''t speak well, how can you feel like running away? "


    Xue LAN doesn''t say that Xu Qingzhen hasn''t noticed this problem, and suddenly he has goose bumps


    Not far from the dividing line between Liaoning and Mongolia, the old man and his grandson changed their guns and replaced the wooden ox cart with a tractor. The old man had a little family background and bought it for 2000 yuan, which made a little boy so excited that he couldn''t do it. He didn''t know where to learn a children''s song: "the tractor runs fast. There is an old lady sitting in the car, and she wants 50 cents for one piece. It''s not surprising Strange


    The old man was full of complaints, "look at you, are you twelve? Like kindergarten children, look at the girl named Lin Qingli, who is several years older than you and can be independent. What do you think you can do? "


    The little boy''s mouth pouted.


    The old man sighed and said, "how can you live in the future?"


    The little boy is still wondering why he wants to live on his own. The sound of the tractor "pengpeng" is getting harder and harder. The accelerator is too heavily stepped on, and black smoke comes out of the chimney. However, it''s useless. Finally, the tractor can''t walk any more and stops on the deserted snow.


    The old man stepped down from the tractor, took off his shiny military coat, and revealed an orange Taoist robe. There were eight trigrams behind him, and a small Tai Chi picture printed on both sides of his chest. In China, only the real people of Longhushan dare to wear it. Although Maoshan is also a Xuanmen man, Maoshan people only wear Taoist robes when they start the ceremony.


    The little boy didn''t know what master was going to do. He lay on the haystack of the tractor and cried, "master, what are you doing?"


    The old man incarnated as Lao Dao took out a stone and hit the boy''s neck with two fingers. He fainted immediately. Lao Dao jumped onto the haystack and hid the boy in the grass. Then he stepped on the snow and waited quietly. What was he waiting for? wait for death!


    In the open snow plain, there are many black spots all around. The black spots are getting closer and closer, and they become real people. They are also wearing Taoist robes. They are yellow, which is more subtle than Taoist''s eyes. There are a total of 36 paths. They have a circle around Taoist, which is very standard. It can be seen how strict their training is.A little older path said, "come to clean up the door according to the order of the master!"


    Lao Dao shakes his big sleeve, a bright silver iron chain with a golden copper ball. According to the Chinese weapons, it''s called meteor hammer, but Lao Dao gives his weapon a name, seven star glazed boring. Boring is a kind of long weapons, the tip is a gun, and there are two sharp hooks on both sides of the tip. Look at Lao Dao''s weapon, the end of the copper ball can be seen It seems that the old Taoist''s benevolence is also pretended. He was a ruthless master when he was wandering in the Jianghu.


    The old Taoist said in a deep voice: "elder martial brother, the leader, has really given me face. Thirty six Tiangang formation came to clean up my door. Forty years ago, I really broke the rules and expelled me from the school. I have nothing to say, but since I have already left the school, I still have to fight hard. Why?"


    Although his voice was fearless, there was a touch of sadness in the air.


    The thirty-six young paths are no more nonsense. They show their peach swords as if they were one person. Their movements are neat and uniform. The point of the sword is toward the old path. The naked eye can see that the space is distorted by the reflection of the true Qi. The old path''s body hovers up to seven or eight meters in the air. When the sound burst occurs when the true Qi gathers under his body, he rises three meters again by the air wave, stops for a moment, and turns his head Next, the Seven Star Glass boring copper ball hit the ground hard, "bang" a loud sound, just like a boulder falling into the water, the center of the water, waves rippling around.


    From the point of view of cultivation, these disciples and grandchildren were not enemies of the old way, and they were shocked.


    It''s just a shock, and it doesn''t cause any damage. They clap the ground with one hand, turn over and stand up, hold the sword formula in their hands, flick the middle finger of the index finger, and overflow the blood between the fingers. They draw a charm on the peach wood sword, and recite in their voice, "the soldiers are in front of the array."


    There is a little red light on the peach sword, but the wooden sword makes a metallic trill. The Chinese gate is really magical, but it''s a pity that no outsider can see their magic now.


    The red light is all over the sky, and the world is filled with noble righteousness. There is an endless fight among the same people. This battlefield is not as good as the attack of hundreds of thousands of people, but it is the 40 years of gratitude and resentment. The kindness makes the old Taoist have a lot of intolerance in his eyes, but the resentment makes the little Taoist fight to death.


    Thirty six Tiangang array is the most important skill of dragon and tiger mountain. But the old Taoist knows better than anyone. There are seventy-two Disha sword array in Wudang Mountain. If one dies, the Disha will not succeed. The sword array will not become a sword array. But thirty six Tiangang array can only find the eye of the array. The eye of the array will not die and its power will not be reduced.


    When the thirty-six paths came out, they should have been instructed by the leader of dragon and tiger mountain. They can''t fight hard, so as to avoid the old Taoist from seeing who the eyes of the array are. The death attack becomes a consumption. Even if the old Taoist has profound skills, he can''t stop the loss. Finally, he was ruthless and killed one by one.


    Lao Dao killed a man very casually. He made a fierce attack with a copper hammer and a steel rope of nine feet. He danced very closely. He knew that keeping a distance of nine feet with his martial uncle would at least save his life. But they didn''t expect that Lao Dao would not have any improvement in his skills in the past 40 years? The old Taoist''s cuff trembled, and the nine foot meteor hammer grew into eight feet. The copper hammer hit a man''s face. The powerful impact force made the Taoist''s brain burst and blood and flesh blurred.


    Two Taoist children nearby were shocked and rushed up bravely. They used two wooden swords to hold the chain of meteor hammer. There was a great disparity in strength. In fact, there was only a moment of stalemate. At that moment, the other two people made a hole and left two holes behind the old Taoist.


    The old Taoist took back the meteor hammer, circled in the same place, swung away several people close to him, and the meteor hammer also flew away.


    This group of Taoist brothers yelled in their hearts and finally knocked out your weapon. Is it still alive? However, Lao Dao''s next behavior has refreshed their three outlooks. In Lao Dao''s hand, this is a string of meteor hammers, which are flying horizontally. A path that can''t dodge is entangled around his waist. The meteor hammers are entangled around him, directly strangling him into two sections.


    With a wave of his sleeves, the Taoist priest''s true Qi surged around. He flew out of the crowd, caught his weapon and landed steadily. His spirit was still there, but his whole body was stained with blood.


    Lao Dao looked at his disciples and grandchildren who couldn''t get up. He was a little distressed. *** His kung fu is becoming more and more sophisticated. He never does it easily, but he is always amazing. Unlike Wudang Kunlun, where there are many disciples and only a few experts.


    Therefore, Lao Dao felt sorry for these young people. He didn''t want to kill them any more. He said, "it''s still my fault. When I was young and bloody, I made a big mistake. That girl hanged herself to protect me. What else do you want?"


    A Taoist said in a loud voice: "martial uncle, there is a blood purification ceremony for the disciples of Longhushan to ensure that Longhushan will not be disturbed by the secular world, but you lied. You have a daughter, you have a granddaughter, tell me the whereabouts of your granddaughter, and you and Longhushan''s grudge can be written off!"The old Taoist frowned and said, "do you really want to kill everything? Then, I''m not the only one! "


    Lao Dao put down his weapon. In fact, he could fight to death. Maybe he could fight to death. But he was not ready to fight any more. His sin could not be deeper.


    The gangs were also relieved that they might be able to take Zhang Luo back to Longhu Mountain and give him to the leader. However, they heard a child shouting in the distance: "master!"


    Lao Dao fiercely closed his eyes. In his heart, little camel couldn''t keep it. How could Longhushan allow a person who was expelled from the mountain gate to accept his apprentice?


    The palm of his hand turned, and one end of the meteor hammer appeared in his hand, but how many people could he kill if he lost too much blood? The path rushes to the boy. Killing the old man is nothing, killing the little one is nothing.


    However, the situation became better at this time. There was a gunshot in the distance. When the gunshot reached these people, two people had already fallen down.


    The small path people this just panicked, roared: "Zhang Luo, you actually took refuge in the military!" They didn''t dare to stay for a while longer. They didn''t know what to do. The corpses left were spontaneous combustion, and they soon disappeared without a trace.


    When Xu Qing met the two, he never thought that his master''s name was Zhang Luo, and his apprentice''s name was Xiao Tuo, named after the camel. The pendant on Xu Wan''er''s neck is not an antique. It''s a camel carved from Hetian jade. The first owner of the pendant is a woman named camel. Considering the blood relationship, Xu Wan''er should call that woman grandma

 C517

    A woman came from afar, dressed in a camouflage suit and a big cotton hat, with a shotgun on her back, a sword hanging from her waist, and a foal behind her. There are lots of game behind the foal. If you eat it by yourself, you can stick to it until spring.


    The woman is not very old. She is only one or two years older than Lin Qingli. Although she is very young and thin, her steady steps make her feel like a mountain. The wind can''t blow down and the rain can''t beat her down.


    The old Taoist priest was in danger. The little camel was crying. The girl stood in front of them and said coldly, "go away!"


    The little camel looked up at the girl. The girl was impatient. She kicked the camel several times in the snow. The girl took out some white medicine powder from her backpack and sprinkled it on Lao Dao''s wound. This is the blood shield that she came to when she met an exercise troop here a few days ago.


    The blood stopped, and gave him a piece of ginseng to continue his life. Then he put it on his horse and carried it home.


    The so-called home is just a wooden house in the deep forest on a slope, cattle, sheep, dogs and chickens, a miniature version of the farm. There is a brazier in the house, warm as summer, with only a single bed, which means that there is no other person here except her.


    The woman put Zhang Luo on the bed and applied the medicine at the back. She said, "the trauma can be cured, but I can''t. If you don''t have a way, old man, maybe it''s just these days. Do you have any last wishes? If I can help, I''ll try my best. If there''s something I can''t do, I can''t help it. "


    Zhang Luo still had accomplishments. He was not in a coma. He said, "son, you shouldn''t have saved me. You''re in big trouble."


    With a cold face, the woman went outside to take the hare hanging behind the foal and an old-fashioned eight eight sniper into the house and said, "if you don''t fall down, you can''t help it. But it''s not to save you. I''m afraid it will be difficult for your child to find a place for you. Hum, how many people in the world are lucky to meet such a person? "


    Although Zhang Luo has lived for nearly 70 years, he naturally knows that this girl has a good fate, so he will have such a good heart, but he himself, everything is self inflicted, not worthy of this good fate. He bowed his head and said: "girl, I have nothing else to ask. I just hope you can arrange a family for my apprentice, Xiao Tuo. He can''t live in such a world."


    "He? It''s much more pitiful than him. Who''s not trying to live? Why does he need to be taken care of? " The woman is still indifferent, carrying a basin of rabbit''s blood on one side. She is very quick in her hands and feet. She is merciful in saving people, but has no pity in killing. It gives people the feeling that the life and death of all creatures in this world have nothing to do with her. Even if she kills, what she saves has nothing to do with her.


    Little camel didn''t know about the prosperity and poverty in the world. He thought that master would be better if he was ill. When he saw his peers, he felt that he was his playmate and didn''t understand what they were saying. No matter what master was doing, he went to the woman''s side, but she slapped him out and yelled: "get out! Stay away from me


    It''s not easy for a woman to start. The little camel''s face soon swelled up, and there was blood on the corner of his mouth. He didn''t dare to approach the girl any more.


    The woman washed the rabbit and cooked soup on the stove. She said, "heartless people have a long life, but people around heartless people are often ignored and indifferent. Old man, if this boy grew up with you, can I understand that this boy''s happy spirit is learned from you?" Although the subject of a woman''s speech shows great respect for the old man, the beginning and the end of her speech are not good.


    Zhang Luo weak way: "life a life, happy for this!"


    "Ha ha!" The woman gave a dry smile and said: "foreigners should be reasonable, and Chinese should be reasonable. But I still want to be reasonable. I have been to many places and read many stories. People are interwoven with each other. People live like human beings. I don''t like people who voluntarily act as spectators in the world. You don''t mind if I say that. It''s just what I think. I don''t mean to preach. It''s just chatting. "


    Zhang Luo didn''t know how to respond. He just felt old in his heart. Is it true that he didn''t live as a person in these decades? But he, how is not a person of a kind?


    Zhang Luo turned to look at the woman. The rabbit meat has been cooked. She just needs to wait. She sat on the chair in front of the window and looked at the blood on the windowsill. Her face was still expressionless. She just didn''t know what she thought of. There was a touch of tenderness in her eyes.


    Zhang Luopo didn''t dare to move there. He felt that the medicine of the back injury had worked. He also closed his eyes to regulate his internal breathing. The eight channels of the Extraordinary Meridians were blocked by the injury. If he could break away, the injury would be better. But at this age, if he couldn''t break away, he would die. It''s better to break up early. There is still a year or two to live. He really doesn''t want to die because of many things No results have been seen yet. But he knew that not only he could not live, but also he would bring great danger to this benefactor.


    However, his rich Qi and the string of Seven Star glazed pottery are not handed down? He was not reconciled.


    At night, the fire in the stove was burning, driving all the cold out of the cabin. Zhang Luo got out of bed with his seriously injured body. Under the reflection of the fire, there was a bright red from hell on his cheek. He went to the girl''s back, and without saying a word, he pressed his palm at the turning point of the governor''s real Qi circling behind her.As soon as the woman woke up, she felt a surge of real Qi flowing into her body. She did not dare to move any more. Otherwise, it would be internal injury if it was light, and it would be possessed if it was heavy. If it was heavy, both of them would be killed.


    Zhang Luo opened his eyes and said, "I don''t think you can get through Ren Du''s two channels when you are young. I will help you to open the twelve main tendons."


    Only the wind seemed to be left in the room, and the flames in the furnace were everywhere. The sound of "Huhu" woke the pigs, dogs, cattle and sheep outside the door.


    One night later, Zhang Luo was depressed, but his internal injury was gone. When Xu Qing saw him, he felt that this man had a good life for at least thirty or fifty years. Now, his face, which is coming to an end, has really become an old man.


    Zhang Luo, who was well-informed, recognized the real Qi in the woman''s body and said, "I didn''t expect that you should be the descendant of Shangguan''s autumn dragon sword. Now I''m really angry. You don''t have to be afraid when my elder martial brother comes."


    After 50 or 60 years of hard work, the woman was sweating and sleeping in peace. She didn''t know how long she would wake up. Zhang Luo left without saying goodbye. Little camel, he certainly didn''t want to stay.


    In the snow, the master and the apprentice step by step in the snow. The camel said, "master, that thief woman is so fierce. It hurts to hit me in the face now."


    Zhang Luo raised his hand to fight, but how does he fight now? How can you tell the innocence of a camel? At the age of 12, I don''t know anything, and I can''t blame him. Now most people are 22 years old, and they are still the treasure of their parents. When they go to college, they have no teachers except for some physical things. How many of them can really understand the inferiority, dare not forget to worry about their country, and pity their parents all over the world?


    At this time, Zhang Luo finally said a useful word to his apprentice, "no matter how bad people say a person is, as long as he is good to you, you have to remember the good of others!"


    The camel was running in the snow, with clear laughter, shouting: "master, I remember!"


    Zhang Luoli was in the snow, looking at the bright light of the rising sun, and murmured: "elder martial brother, if you can let the camel live with my life-saving benefactor, I will die in peace."


    Suddenly, there was a voice of vicissitudes in the mountains, "don''t you think secular people are dirty? Younger martial brother, I want to give you a way to live. "


    Zhang Luo was shivering all over, but his face was not afraid. His body could not even bear the cold of the end of the crossbow. He said: "it''s all raised by his parents. Who is clean? Who''s dirty? Elder martial brother, we can''t fish for fame any more. "


    In the distance, a man came slowly on the snow. There was a black gauze hanging outside his golden Taoist robe, a peach sword on his back, a treasure bag hanging around his waist, a sword with thick eyebrows and a long beard to his chest. When he walked on the snow, he did not leave any footprints. He said, "fishing for fame? The reputation of dragon and tiger mountain, born in the wood, from the tired soil, how to fish for fame? We have never asked about the disputes in the rivers and lakes, and no matter the change of Dynasty, whose reputation have we got in my name? Younger martial brother, please come back to the mountain with me. Your apprentice, the woman who has received your skill, also come back to the mountain with me. Your grandson is dead. We will find the whereabouts of your granddaughter. As long as I promise never to go down the dragon and tiger mountain, I can give you a way to live. "


    Zhang Luo shook his head with a wry smile and said: "elder martial brother, the world is more than ten thousand li. Longhu Mountain can''t be a frog in the well. Why don''t you change the rules? Those who have relations with Longhu Mountain don''t do evil. Why don''t you stop? The sea embraces all rivers, and the capacity is great. "


    "Shut up! Did you change the rules set by your grandmaster when you said to change them? " The real dragon and tiger mountain man was angry, but he soon restrained himself, but his words were murderous, and he said: "younger martial brother, you are stubborn. Don''t blame your ruthlessness."


    "Although this old man is not a thing, killing him is another matter. Wouldn''t it be better to let him live and die on his own? Thank you for being an expert in the mountains. You know how to cut down the grass and root, but you don''t know that the wildfire can''t burn out, and the spring breeze will blow again? " A playful voice came to the two brothers, and the master of the voice followed him. He said, "when you are born, you must first understand the suffering of the world. Mr. leader, your current state is called severe mental disorder."


    The leader of Longhushan looked back at the visitor and frowned, "who are you? Mind your own business? "


    "Me? Speaking of which, the relationship is a little complicated. I don''t know if you understand me. Your younger martial brother''s daughter''s daughter is now my sister, that is Your nephew''s grandson''s brother, ha ha, it''s easier to understand. My name is Xu Qing. The breeze is blowing slowly. "


    Is that Xu Qing? At that time, Xue LAN let him know that the old Taoist was in danger. The danger of the old Taoist was the danger of Wan''er. He didn''t have the heart to save the old Taoist''s life. He just thought that Longhushan might be a big trouble for Wan''er in the future and came back.


    Thanks to Xu Qing, a genius of tracking and anti tracking, he came here all the way to investigate clues. Fortunately, he arrived before Zhang Luo died.


    The Dragon Tiger Mountain master narrowed his eyes and said, "Oh, you are the young man who has been very famous in the river and lake recently, Xu Qing!"


    Xu Qing pulled a sneer from the corner of his mouth and said, "it''s me. How about not meddling? Shall we have a good chat somewhere, or shall we fight here? "


    Zhang Luo was distressed and said: "boy, what are you doing here? I just want you to take Wan''er away from this dispute. How can you still post it for trouble? ""Shut up, you! I can''t bear to see you people who seem to know everything, but actually don''t know shit. Just because you don''t have the ability doesn''t mean I''m afraid of him. You are merciful and don''t want to hurt your classmates. Do you have a relationship with Xu Qing? " Xu Qing glared at the Taoist priest of Longhu Mountain and said sharply, "today, I want this little old man to say something. It''s OK to stop Wan''er. Otherwise, from now on, I''ll crush you on Longhu Mountain..."

 C518

    Crazy, Xu Qing''s speech at this time is a "Crazy" word. The body method of Longhushan Zhangjiao is like an invisible transposition. It appears in front of Xu Qing in the blink of an eye. The snow under his feet hasn''t fallen, but Xu Qing appears three meters away from Longhushan Zhangjiao. Xu Qing raises his hand and says: "Lao Dao, you really don''t have to drink or drink!"


    "Lingling..." Lin Qingli flies down from the top of the sword. The sound of the sword is the cold moon blade in her hand, which makes it shine. It goes straight to Baihui acupoint of Longhushan sect. The Taoist wants to hold the short sword with both hands, but when he sees the body of the sword, he gives up the idea. The sword is poisonous. He dares not try it by example. He lowers his body and withdraws In the moment of landing, he stepped on a mass of snow foam and flew to stab Lao Dao.


    Longhushan headmaster Wan Wan never thought that this little girl had such skills. His figure trembled, and the wooden sword behind him flew out. Just as he was about to reach for it, there was another "whew" sound. A pink light came from the deep forest and flew straight above the peach sword. With a "O" sound, the tip of the sword penetrated the body of the peach sword and nailed it to the tree trunk It''s on.


    The leader of the dragon and Tiger Mountain sect was shocked and was about to grab his sword. Xu Qing flew forward. The leader of the dragon and Tiger Mountain sect felt the overwhelming pressure. He was about to deal with it carefully and felt the sword spirit behind him. He could only return his hand and hold Lin Qingli''s wrist with one hand. When the leader of the dragon and Tiger Mountain sect wanted to shake the little girl away with cultivation, he felt the little girl The extraordinary inner strength is very powerful.


    Leng Yue has already killed Xu Qing to Lao Dao''s side. Leng Yue has no sword in her hand, which is also a palm. The dragon and tiger mountain palm sect has another palm to stop him. He feels stronger than the little girl. He is surprised. Who are these people? They are so strong.


    Before his thoughts came to an end, Xu Qing slapped him on the chest, and the dragon and tiger mountain palm sect gushed out blood. The whole person slipped out. He didn''t dare to stay here any longer and turned to flee.


    Xu Qing shook his hand and said, "this guy really has some skills. I can still run even after I chop it."


    Lengyue extends her hand to her Miao Dao. As soon as she gets angry, Miao Dao returns to her hand and hands the peach sword to Xu Qing. Along the way, Lengyue becomes Xu Qing''s own person.


    Xu Qing took the peach wood sword, looked at a blade inserted by the Miao Dao, and said: "I saw a lot of horror movies when I was a child, but I don''t know what the metaphysics is about. The peach wood sword can stab ghosts. It seems that he wants to use this sword against the cold moon blade of green carp. Can he do it?"


    Sitting shivering in the snow, Zhang Luo said, "if you can do it, if you have a charm, you can do it."


    "Spell blessing? Maybe it''s the same principle as fingerprints and arrays? With an extremely mysterious line, gather up an extremely mysterious power. " Xu Qing casually breaks the wooden sword in his hand and throws it on the ground. He reaches out to support Xue LAN.


    Xue LAN coughed and said: "if you give it to experts to study these spell lines, I don''t know how long it will take to have results."


    Xu Qing said: "don''t waste your energy. There are many things in the world that science can''t explain. Scientists will forcibly use science to explain some unreasonable things that already exist. It''s more and more difficult. Stars, sun, moon, rivers, mountains and rivers. If you are often in them, you will find that they all have their own lives. If you change your mind and think that what exists is reasonable, many people will be much more relaxed. "


    Xue LAN, as a patient, is the most vulnerable moment both physically and mentally. Whatever Xu Qing says, she feels right. She said, "what are we going to do now? This Taoist, don''t you save him? "


    Xu Qing said, "if you try hard to save him, he will be saved alive. But what else can he do if he lives in this world? I don''t want my sister to be unhappy because of her family any more. I want you to keep your mouth shut about today''s affairs. It''s enough for Wan''er to have me in this world. "


    Zhang Luo sat on the snow with his knees folded, his mouth nagging. He didn''t know what to say. Finally, he lost his voice, and he was no longer angry.


    What was he thinking before he died? Before people die, they probably have to recall their own life?! What is he doing in his life? To sum it up in two words is "escape". To death, is he still escaping, or is he dying of escaping?


    It was at this time that the camel really understood what it meant to die but not to come back to life, and began to cry.


    Xue LAN asked, "what about the little boy?"


    Xu Qing blinked his eyes and said, "what''s the reason for the old Taoist to accept him as an apprentice? I can''t take him in. "


    Xue LAN asked, "let him freeze to death here?"


    Xu Qing said, "if you can''t freeze to death, you will be reborn."


    Xue Lan''s moral bottom line obviously condemned Xu Qing''s practice and said, "what''s the reason why you adopted Han mowen and Lin Qingli?"


    Xu Qing showed a brilliant smile to Xue LAN and said, "do you think this boy has a hair that is comparable to Mo Wen and green carp? The boy is so big that he doesn''t learn anything except dependence. If I manage him again, I will make him a burden of the country. Let''s go! "Lin Qingli was praised and very proud.


    Lengyue will not express any opinions. The more she knows Xu Qing, the more she feels that she is not qualified to tell him what to do.


    "Let''s go. Compassion is rampant. It''s easy to go wrong!" Xu Qing didn''t go deep into the woods any more. He took his three daughters down the mountain. After such a small episode, Xu Qing didn''t plan to go to Heilongjiang to eat fish. Maybe Zhang Luo''s experience stimulated him to escape from his parents who couldn''t solve the problem. Besides, he had to see how Ruth''s body was arranged. He had to see his team in Kunlun mountain How the organization is, we have to pay attention to the trend of dragon and tiger mountain.


    Soon after Xu Qing left, the woman in the deep forest came to the place where Zhang Luo''s camel was. She looked at the traces on the ground and asked, "who''s here?"


    The little camel choked and said, "there are several people, an old Taoist, called my younger brother Shifu. There is a little brother in black and white clothes, and three little sisters. One is wearing green clothes, one is wearing white robes, holding a sword, and one is wearing black leather robes, holding a short sword."


    The woman''s face was stiff and said, "that little brother looks like a woman, and the edges and corners on his face are like those cut by a knife?"


    Small camel way: "everybody calls him Xu Qing."


    After hearing this, the woman went crazy and ran for more than ten kilometers at a time. However, what appeared in front of her was a rutting mark from Wanyan to the depth of the grassland. The woman bit her lip and cried like a child. She choked and said, "Xu Qing, have you forgotten the girl named Er Ya?"


    Why is it so difficult for everyone to see Xu Qing and see him himself?


    Shangguan Qiu''s passing on her swordsmanship is like asking Xu Qing to have a helper, but he doesn''t expect her to help Xu Qing much. Xu Qing''s saving her is just a matter of lifting a hand. He never thought that there would be days when he would meet again. Xu Qing has the ability to never forget, but he still forgets her.


    But how can Erya forget? Xu Qing only gave her a horse and showed her a way. She suffered from childhood and said that she felt the first warmth of her life.


    Xu Qing came and went in a hurry. He didn''t take away a cloud, but he had already lost his position in the world when he fought with the leader of dragon and Tiger Mountain sect.


    The attitude of Shaolin and Wudang makes many people feel excited and excited. For example, in a stagnant lake, maybe it''s because of Xu Qingbian''s vitality.


    However, in the Mongolian steppe just south of Hebei Province, there was a place where zongmen lived, but their life became more and more difficult. At first, they lived by beating families and robbing houses. Later, they lived by the Xiong family, and the Xiong family was destroyed. They thought they could continue to live by beating families and robbing houses. However, a group of armed police and police contacted some zongmen who were willing to be military running dogs nearby, By using force to compress their habitat, it seems to mean eating them completely.


    In this place, there is a hermit. Of course, he is a hermit in the eyes of the bandits. The decent people call him the "leader of Tiandu sect". Once there was such a sect, which was destroyed by the Zong sect. Only such a person, the leader of Tiandu sect, was left. He is the enemy of sun Siao, the king of medicine.


    On the day of Yao Wang''s death, he didn''t know how happy he was, because no one in the world could solve the strange poison he planted. Today, he was happy again, because he got Xu Qing''s whereabouts. He knew that Yao Wang had two apprentices, but he never paid attention to them. It was Xu Qing who had more talent in pharmacology than when Yao Wang was young, Not only do these brothers have no way to live, but also they don''t want to walk across the river.


    The place where the leader of Tiandu sect lives is called ghost house. It used to be called Tiandu gate. Later, because Wanyan family was destroyed, the swordsman in Guanzhong turned his target into a villain. The big house was poisoned to death. It seems that ghosts cry and wolves howl every night. These brothers of Sanjiao and Jiuliu are called ghost house.


    There are no normal people in a gloomy gathering place of human beings. They either lack arms and legs, or have more arms and legs, or they are blind and have less ears, or their eyes and ears are crooked. If artists come here for a stroll, they will not feel that the battlefield full of corpses is purgatory on earth, and this place is the real hell of evil spirits.


    At this time, the leader of Tiandu cult had a patient who was an old demon of Penglai. After he was cured three months ago, his skill was greatly reduced, because the leader of Tiandu cult didn''t want him to take a shit on his head and did some exercises.


    So after knowing where Xu Qing was, Penglai old demon was very subdued. Xu Qing''s three men joined hands to beat back the dragon and Tiger Mountain headmaster easily. He was afraid that he would never defeat Xu Qing in his life. He said, "old poison, we are all in common now. Can we poison Xu Qing?"


    The leader of Tiandu cult is also very depressed, because old Penglai demon came with a little Xu Qing''s blood. Tiandu cult mainly makes a kind of poison for Xu Qing''s blood, but to his surprise, Xu Qing''s blood has antibodies to the poison. No matter what poisonous insects and flowers are configured, it will make his blood assimilate. He doesn''t know that Xu Qingzhong''s ghost pill sword''s poison is not the same at all Human poison, now assimilated by Xu Qing, can be said to be immune to any poison.


    The leader of Tiandu sect would not say in front of anyone that he could not be poisoned, so he said: "it''s not too cheap for him to let him die so easily because of the feud of immortality? Anyway, he''s in our territory now, so we''ll have a good time with him. Wouldn''t it be better if we could bring him down in the world and society? "Penglai old demon is happy. Although it hasn''t been implemented yet, he feels comfortable just listening to the leader of Tiandu sect.


    The old poison said: "I have a kind of tiger wolf medicine. The deeper my internal skill is, the stronger the medicine is. It''s colorless and tasteless. Only women can detoxify. I don''t know what will happen to Xu Qing, a man who specializes in one thing?"


    Penglai old demon came to spirit and asked: "if he can hold it, what will happen?"


    "Can you hold it? What happens to an ordinary person after eating a thousand year old ginseng? Old monster, why don''t you catch someone who can poison Xu Qing? "


    Penglai old demon was excited to go out, but he came back half way and said, "is this not right? As far as I know, that boy Xu Qing is very popular with girls. Now there are three people around him who are willing to devote themselves to him. Is it reliable to take this kind of medicine? "


    The leader of Tiandu said impatiently, "are you stupid? You''ve lived so long without a brain, haven''t you? You don''t know how much influence Han Siyu has on the society. Xu Qing has done something wrong to her. Isn''t it a good opportunity to divide Xu Qing and Han Siyu? At that time, Han Siyu will be an entrance to destroy Xu Qing''s reputation. Are you going or not? Otherwise, I will not care! "


    Penglai old demon music ah way: "go, go, this go!"


    The leader of Tiandu cult watched the old Penglai demon leave. He shook the potion in his hand and said to himself, "what is the most poisonous in the world? Love is the most poisonous. What is more poisonous than love? It''s a woman''s heart! Xu Qing, if you were destroyed in the hands of your wife, what kind of mentality would you be? "


    The leader of Tiandu cult is wrong. The most poisonous woman''s heart is Daji. Maybe it has something to do with LV Zhi, Wu Huang, and Han Siyu. The most poisonous love is just the wishful thinking of some people who don''t treat love correctly. He is also wrong. What''s more poisonous in the world is not love, nor the woman''s heart. In fact, it''s his heart Black heart, thorough heart

 C519

    Taipu temple is also an outstanding place in Mongolia. There are very few local residents, but it is a tourist attraction. After Xu Qing killed Xiong''s family, Lin Tao wandered around and finally chose to take root in Taipu temple with his criminal and armed police forces.


    Lin Tao''s temper is explosive, but his brain is not for nothing. After the fall of the Xiong family, he determined from the direction of the migrating people that there must be thieves around the Taipu temple.


    In a month, he cracked more than 40 cases of intentional homicide. Although the cost was very high, fortunately, all the killers were brought to justice, and all the people who were killed were from the cult. The cult had been trapped. If we put it in the past, they would have no worries about killing people.


    They firmly clamped their tails and hated Lin Tao from then on.


    Lin Tao has nothing to be afraid of. He never regards himself as Xu Qing''s person. He has the support of the military and Xu Qing in zongmen. He only does what he thinks is right. The task of the police is to catch the thief.


    Today, there is another case, a vicious rape case. Lin Tao''s team is still Fang Qiong Dabao.


    Today, however, it happened that Xiao Ruobing was also here. Later, she had been working in Outer Mongolia to do some Archaeology and improve the science of human evolution. When the war started, she came back. She didn''t want to go too far and didn''t want to be idle, so she came to find Lin Tao. She knew that he must be short of hands here.


    Xiao Ruobing is working as a forensic doctor again.


    Lin Tao introduced the case on the stage with a sonorous voice. "At 8 o''clock last night, our patrol armed police found a female corpse under the Chengnan bridge. After Bingjie''s criminal investigation team examined the scene and the corpse, it was found that the female corpse''s coat was intact, but her underwear was upside down. We have reason to believe that it was a sexual assault. They were afraid of us and left behind traces. Through the autopsy, the cause of death of the woman was cardiac arrest. Thanks to sister Bing''s examination, it was someone''s acupuncture skill. We can confirm that this was the loneliness of the sect''s heretics. I have submitted an application to the higher authorities and killed these evil people in one go. But it''s hard to say whether the higher authorities will agree or not. In order to return justice to the dead, we still need to catch them The real killer. I want to go to the ghost market to arrest people. It''s not a matter of courage. It''s a matter of fighting against those deviant sects. For our safety, it''s necessary to use force to frighten people. However, how to handle it properly is a very serious problem. If we don''t do it well, we will have a big fight. "


    Xiao Ruobing said: "how to handle the discretion? It''s good to arrest people normally. If they dare to resist, they can shoot. Once we have casualties, the higher authorities will not agree to destroy this cult? "


    They were talking when Dabao ran in from the door. He looked flustered and his eyes twinkled. In such cold weather, he was sweating profusely. Lin Tao shook his long hair to cover his eyes, put on a smile and said, "Dabao, where have you been? Why are you late for such an important meeting? "


    Dabao wiped his sweat and said, "Lintou, brother Xu is here."


    Xiao Ruobing stood up and asked, "where is he?"


    Dabao said: "I came here by car. When I got the news, he was still more than ten kilometers away. Now I''m afraid he''s almost there."


    Lin Tao clapped his hands and said, "there''s a way. Fang Qiong, go to inform the people of the armed police department and line up to greet them. The rest of them quickly turn on the warm light in the yard and have a barbecue! Drink beer


    Fang Qiong said, "is it suitable?"


    "Why not? If I don''t spend public money, I''ll pay for it myself. There''s only such a little thing on hand. If brother Xu comes, I guess the problem of ghost market will be solved. " Lin Tao began to put on his hat and gloves and said, "how long have you been running on the axis, brothers? Relax for a night and have a day off tomorrow. "


    I don''t know why, the police uncles in the meeting room feel very relaxed. This relaxed is because Xu Qing is coming. The feeling that the backbone has come.


    The weather is very comfortable. Everyone is waiting in the yard of the police station. There is already a car to meet Xu Qing on the way.


    When everyone looked up, Xiao Ruobing suddenly felt something was wrong and asked Dabao, "ah, fat man, how do you know Xu Qing is coming here? Did he call you? "


    Dabao hesitates and says nothing. Lin Tao calls him to help carry the beer. Looking at Dabao''s back, Xiao Ruobing greets his staff and arranges to contact the security team of his archaeological team to be on guard nearby. He also asks them to inform the residents separately that they should not go out any more.


    Soon Xu Qing arrived. The police and armed police stood in two rows on the side of the road, which Xu Qing didn''t expect. Xu Qing didn''t disturb anyone. He just wanted to go back to Beijing. He happened to know that Lin Tao was here. He met his brothers and asked about the situation. Looking at the posture, didn''t the reception be arranged? They know they don''t like it, and it''s not their style.


    So what? Xu Qing can only accept everyone''s salute, especially the official said: "hard work."


    The school officials inside all show great respect for Xue LAN. Xue LAN is a landmark in the computer academic circle. Usually, he only hears his name, but he doesn''t see him. This time, he caught him alive. Xu Qing couldn''t control the scene. He stood in front of Xue LAN, and his face sank. Xue Lan was just a little good, so he couldn''t do it again. He said, "let''s go!"Then he took three women into the police station, although young, but as a general''s dignity, still can hold these people.


    Lin Tao hammered at Xu Qing''s chest and said, "brother, you are like Zhuge Liang in the Shu army. No matter where you go, you can win as long as you are there."


    The gate of the police station is closed, the CCTV is fully open, and the information soldiers are carefully monitoring the surrounding situation. At the dinner, only Lin Tao, Fang Qiong, Dabao, Li Bowen, Zhang Qichao, Zhou Dongwei and Xiao Ruobing are there. Xue LAN finds a place to sleep. Lengyue doesn''t know what to talk with them and accompanies Xue LAN. Lin Qingli likes to be lively and meets more people.


    After arranging the rest place, Xu Qing changed his loose clothes and took a seat. He was not in a good mood. Xu Qing said, "I''ve been very tired these two days. I wanted to have a rest for one night. I''ll come to see you tomorrow. Today I came and I was caught by you. Your intelligence work is good."


    Lin Tao said with a smile: "the main reason is that everyone wants to see you. How long has it been since I saw you?" With that, Lin Tao lit a cigarette and took a deep breath. He could see that he was a little upset.


    Xu Qing joked: "I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s a bit shabby. My little sister, Qingli, has been with me for such a long time. She has not tasted anything but military food and barbecue


    Lin Tao raised his hand and said with a smile, "ah, Lao Xu, it''s not right for you to say that. When you march and fight, you are all ambitious, hungry, hungry, and thirsty for Xiongnu''s blood."


    Xu Qing raised his hand and said, "Lin Tao, you''re not right. I''ve been to some places. I''ve really seen people who are easy to eat and hungry. I can''t help it. But when I''m marching and fighting, I''ve never seen people who eat human flesh."


    Lin Qingli said, "brother, it''s impossible, isn''t it?"


    Xu Qingle said: "the grass is still not forced to do that. When we fight next time, we will surround the enemy instead of fighting to see if they will eat their comrades in arms."


    Lin Tao pinched his cigarette and said, "Lao Xu, don''t bother, There''s a ghost market nearby. There''s cannibalism. Some time ago, I solved a case. A corpse had teeth marks on its bone. I thought it was eaten by wild animals. Sister Bing judged that it was human teeth. When she caught the murderer, she was resisted by jisili. Two policemen lost their lives. When she caught the man, his hands and feet were broken everywhere, sometimes I haven''t seen it before. I really don''t know how bad human nature can be. "


    Xu Qing''s face sank and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Fang Qiong said: "the last time we arrested people angered these people. They gave us a warning. If we go again, we will never come back. Team Lin has been applying. Do you want to kill the ghost market directly? But when we get the news, we have been waiting for an opportunity. We guess we are still waiting for you?"


    Xu Qing didn''t take this cult as a big thing, but he couldn''t look at it as a matter of fact. He said, "you don''t have to wait for me. If such a thing happens, the military can do it easily. However, it''s obviously a Chinese sect. Even if the cult is also a Chinese, it''s less likely to be quiet. Take a break. Go around. "


    As soon as Lin Tao clapped his hands, he said, "well, if you say that, you will have the bottom."


    At this time, Dabao came forward, handed a bottle of beer to Xu Qing and said, "brother Xu, this bottle of wine is for you. Thank you for your great victory in such a bad place."


    Lin Tao turned back and said with a smile, "Dabao, what''s the matter with you today? My brother said this high-profile Mandarin, drink wine, you respect me, I respect you, carry it up and touch it! "


    Xiao Ruobing shakes the wine bottle in his hand and has been observing Dabao''s every move. This Dabao is a very lively person, and he is funny at ordinary times. He has never seen him understand the rules, nor has he ever seen his sensibility. When things change, there must be a demon. This wine bottle is open, and Xiao Ruobing can''t let Xu Qing drink it. She said: "Xu Qing, don''t let others respect you, you are magnanimous, use it Baijiu!


    How clever Xu Qing is! Xiao Ruobing has never been such a fussy person. Her purpose is not to let herself drink this bottle of wine! Xu Qing face as usual, said: "OK, circle!"


    All the people on the scene were the masters who played with guns. Lin Tao said, "OK, let''s move that box of Maotai."


    Xu Qing watched Xiao Ruobing pour the wine out of the bottle. The white liquid was like mineral water. There were three or two in a cup.


    Xu Qing didn''t be afraid. A glass of wine for a bottle of beer, when he arrived at Dabao, he said, "brother Xu, please don''t move. I''ll do it first!"


    Xu Qing smiled and caught the bottom of his beer bottle and dried up the baijiu. He said, "lad, follow Lin Tao well. What''s wrong is not going to happen."


    Dabao nodded and said, "OK, I remember!"


    Xiao Ruobing saw that the fat man had drunk the bottle of wine he had opened for Xu Qing. Was it because he was too thoughtful?

 C520

    Xu Qing seldom eats any meals. Last time, he had a drink with Jiang Shangwu in a small restaurant very early. The meal was delicious, but this barbecue and drink were not very happy, because everyone has a lot of things on hand, and they are forced to relax. No one can relax.


    Lin Qingli doesn''t recognize the wine at all. After drinking a bottle of beer, she doesn''t look like she is drunk. Fang Qiong takes her back to her room and lives with Xue LAN Lengyue. I snored while I was sleeping.


    Xu Qing Baijiu drank more than two Jin, and even drank a dozen or so. Even if it was a mass, it was also drunk. He took eight points of intoxication and walked along the street near the police station of the Tai Po temple. Xiao Ruobing was walking on the street with the deeper the night. The more comfortable the weather was, Xu Qingdao: "ice elder sister, you know about the mountains and mountains, you know, my elder brother''s revenge, you don''t have to be too self wicking, and beat your heart." Let''s go. "


    Xiao Ruobing put his hands behind him and said, "there is nothing to do with it. Emotion is something that can be met but not sought. When it comes to the future, I can only keep Lou Zhong in my heart."


    "I''d like to hear something about you and my elder brother," Xu said


    Xiao Ruobing sighed and said, "good women are afraid of pestering men. That year I was investigating the affairs of savages in Shennongjia. When I met such a man, I walked up to me foolishly and said that I wanted to marry me. At that time, I was happy. Where did such a silly man come from? I asked with a mind of teasing him, why do you want to marry me? He said that he had never felt like this before. He wanted to get married when he met me. To tell you the truth, I was very moved by this stupid sentence. The point is that your brother is very handsome and has a natural temperament. "


    Xu Qing took a cigarette out of his trouser pocket, took a deep breath, and said, "in such an instant, you are occupied?"


    "Ha ha, how can it be? How dare you meet such a strange man in the mountains? At that time, my research project had been finished and I left. I thought it was a chance meeting. What I didn''t expect was that my team drove forward, and he followed me. Later, when I got on the street, I was detained by the traffic police. I thought it was a young man in a town, and nothing happened. Later, I left. What I didn''t expect was that your brother was stupid Lengdeng ran out of the traffic police team. It made a big noise. I must go back and protect him. I paid the fine for him. Later, I told him not to follow me all the time. I wanted to go abroad to study for a doctorate. I didn''t expect that. Xiao Ruobing was crying, laughing and crying, and said: "at that time, I suddenly had a guard against him, because he was too good at women, no matter who he was I asked him, what do you want? He said, as long as I marry him, it doesn''t matter if I don''t marry him. He just asked me not to be too far away from him. At that time, I felt that no matter what his background, identity or what he did, even if it was poison, I ate it. Of course, I didn''t open my mouth. Later, in two or three years, this man was in love with me and stopped being polite. The tradition was in a mess. I realized that this was not poison, but treasure I had found. "


    The third tier cities are always comfortable, quiet, amiable and slow-paced. They walk slowly. The street lamps lengthen and shorten their backs, and then lengthen them. Unconsciously, there is water vapor in the air.


    Xu Qing said: "you picked up an asshole. If it was me, I would be willing to lose my life and let Siyu suffer alone in this world?"


    Xiao Ruobing wiped her tears and said, "everything is doomed. If God wants to, you and she will be together for a lifetime. I''m afraid that God will make a joke on you all of a sudden."


    After the wind, Xu Qing''s strength of wine came up three points, and his steps were a little faltering. He said, "what else can I do? Let''s see who can kill us both? When I go back this time, I''ll get married first. "


    Along the way, it''s time to go back and have a rest. Lin Tao arranged for them to live in several isolated yurts, which are also very modern. They have electricity, Internet and can take a bath. Xu Qing looked out of the yurt with drunken eyes. All the clothes he changed along the way were washed and hung outside. Xu Qing didn''t think much about who did it and entered the room, The wind and frost along the way, there are several times to clean the dirty dressing.


    Excited by the hot water, he was full of wine. He felt hot and dry all over, and his head was dizzy.


    As soon as he lay down, he felt dizzy. When he got up, he vomited. He had a stomach full of roast meat and a stomach full of wine. After vomit, Xu Qing felt much more comfortable in his stomach. But he wondered how his body could still have such a morbid state?


    When he got back to bed, he noticed that something was wrong with his body. His heart beat all over his head. He jumped very fast. He knew immediately that he was poisoned. It was tiger and wolf medicine.


    Xu Qing sat with his knees crossed, carrying Qi and trying to force the medicine out, but he was not lucky. As soon as he was lucky, a mouthful of blood came out.


    Xu Qing knows that someone has poisoned his true Qi. This kind of poison is not terrible, because the antidote is everywhere. It''s women. It''s just that Xu Qing has his own bottom line that can''t be broken. One of his moral bottom lines is respect for women. Sometimes he is not the kind of single-minded person. There are so many warblers around him. How can he be so resolute? On this basis, he can stand the test of love for Han Siyu. He may hurt other women, but he does not allow anyone, especially himself, to hurt her.But now, he can''t control everything. When he was about to lose his mind, he made an anti joint for himself, chained himself up, and tried not to let himself make any noise. He believed that as long as he survived this period, everything would be better.


    There is no difficulty he can''t solve.


    Although there is little movement, how alert is Xue LAN Lengyue and Lin Qingli? The first time they came, Xiao Ruobing also came.


    Xiao Ruobing hasn''t been far away because she can''t let go of Dabao. She leads the soldiers to fight and goes to the mountains and seas. If she didn''t have such alertness, she would have died long ago. When she heard the noise in Xu Qing''s room, she naturally wanted to see it.


    When they saw that Xu Qing was handcuffed and the blood from his mouth and nose had soaked his chest,


    Lin Qingli rushed forward and asked in a trembling voice, "brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xu Qing said in a sharp voice: "roll, all roll!"


    Lin Qingli was startled by Xu Qing''s state and stepped back several steps.


    Xiao Ruobing patted on the forehead and said, "he''s poisoned. I''m still not on guard. Hurry up and inform the armed police to set up a defense."


    Lin Qingli was about to run out when she was pulled back by Lengyue. Here, Lengyue was the only one who knew the most about zongmen''s tricks. She said, "this is tiger wolf medicine. It''s not difficult to detoxify. Call the military and police to see the play?"


    The woman''s intellectual nature, cold month words a, then all understand is how to return a responsibility, Xue LAN suddenly angry smile, way: "who want to deal with Xu Qing so?"? Are you kidding? Will that hurt him? "


    Xiao Ruobing''s face was very ugly, but he said: "only Xu Qing''s life. Fortunately, Xu Qing''s reputation is ruined. Now Han Siyu has great influence."


    Xue Lan said, "what''s the matter? Can Han Siyu bring down Xu Qing? How dare she fight the military? "


    Xiao Ruobing gave a tragic smile and said: "it is conservatively estimated that Han Siyu has more than 300 million fans in Africa, Europe and the United States. The women who have changed their minds and the Buddha who fell into the evil way are the most terrible. This is what Xu Qing said."


    Xue Lan said: "can''t you watch him die? Don''t let Han Siyu know? Besides, Xu Qing doesn''t just belong to her Han Siyu. There''s a long way to go before she gets married. Do you still sell yourself with your friends and girlfriends now? "


    "Ha ha, what do you think? Obviously, it''s aimed at Han Siyu. Don''t you know? Give Han Siyu a call and make the situation clear. I don''t believe that girl can watch his blood vessel burst and die in order to be jealous. " Xiao Ruobing immediately sent a video call to Han Siyu.


    At the time of receiving the news, Han Siyu was with Su ya. She didn''t want to go home. She nagged her parents and sister every day. She didn''t fall in love and was nagged all the time. Now she talked, she was nagged too. She was telling Su Ya how to control Xu Qing''s identity and background so that she could pass the assessment of her family.


    We all have wechat and Han Siyu, but we have never chatted with each other. Xiao Ruobing is watching the video with her. She is confused. Why did she find herself? Han Siyu is a little afraid. When these people come to find themselves, it must be Xu Qing''s problem. Su Ya says, "take it. It''s OK."


    After connecting, Xiao Ruobing said, "I think there is a situation. You have to bear it."


    Han Siyu was flustered and said, "please tell me quickly. Don''t play tricks. Don''t scare me."


    When Xiao Ruobing saw Han Siyu''s attitude, she put down half of her heart. She said, "Xu Qing was schemed by a traitor. He took medicine. Only the girl can save him. Do you understand?" Xiao Ruobing''s words are very obscure, but Han Siyu also understands.


    Xiao Ruobing turns the camera to Xu Qing, who is already in a semi coma. His whole body is as red as paint, and his mouth and nose are still bleeding. Han Siyu is scared and says, "look, little aunt."


    Suya had seen it for a long time, but now she didn''t want to express any opinions and turned her head to one side.


    Han Siyu is hard to say. It''s about Xu Qing''s life. Her first sentence is: "please help him."


    Xiao Ruobing thought that he had heard wrong, and asked incredulously, "eh?"


    Han Siyu kept leaning her head to see Xu Qing''s appearance. Her vision was not good, and the light was not good. She had no idea about many things. Her first reaction was to save Xu Qing and get through the difficulty. She said, "sister Bing, I know it''s unreasonable for me to ask for this. You are all pure girls. I will agree to any condition you can save him In the next life, I''ll be a bull and a horse for you. Lengyue is also by Xu Qing''s side, right? Do you have an engagement? Shall I quit and give Xu Qing to you? "


    Han Siyu tears every word. It''s just a pleading tone. Maybe Xiao Ruobing can''t bear to see Han Siyu''s face again. The video is cut off.


    When Han Siyu came to find Suya, it was a kind of tangle. After cutting off the video, it was a kind of despair. Suya said: "Siyu, little halal didn''t choose you wrong. No matter what the future is, my aunt is on your side. However, you must not have anything against Xiaoqing. If there is a second way, Xiaoqing will not betray you. "


    Han Siyu''s eyes were dull and said: "how can we talk about betrayal or not in the end of life and death? His friends and comrades in arms can be aboveboard. As his lover, how can I be small hearted? Fortunately, from the first second I fell in love with him, I told myself that loving him is not equal to getting him. How attractive is he? It''s a pity that Nizi is not with him. "Suya asked, "what do you mean?"


    Han Siyu forced out a smile and said: "little aunt, I''m looking at all the Yings around Xu Qing. Xu Bingqing doesn''t mention that xiaoyue''er will take care of him very well, but she can''t support such a man''s home. Lengyue''s temperament is too hard. She has to learn to be someone''s wife. In my heart, Donnie is the most suitable one for him. She is gentle, strong and gentle It''s like water, never leaving, never giving up. "


    Suya then asked, "who do you think will help Xiaoqing detoxify this evening?"


    "I''m afraid none of them would like to. Although Xu Qing is hiring, not everyone can get close to his aura, but I know that some of them will regret it in the future..."

 C521

    It''s easy to do things, and it''s not easy to do things. It''s not easy to do things because these women are good girls, not trash cans that can sleep when they see people.


    Xiao Ruobing almost became Xu Qing''s sister-in-law. She has an ethical relationship with Xu Qing and can''t risk the world''s condemnation. Lin Qingli doesn''t know about men and women and quarrels to save her brother. Xiao Ruobing says, "you''re too young to go."


    In the end, they all felt that Lengyue was the most suitable person to do this. The purpose of the old lady of the Qin family in Shanwaishan was to raise a daughter-in-law for her grandson. The old lady asked her to stay with Xu Qing in order to cultivate their relationship. This is a great opportunity.


    Xiao Ruobing waited for her to go voluntarily, but she didn''t want to go. Xiao asked, "do you hate him?"


    Lengyue shook her head and said, "I don''t hate it."


    Xiao Ruobing said: "then you are still waiting for your parents'' orders, and the matchmaker''s words will not work? Do you know how many people will thank you for saving him? "


    Lengyue was very tangled, and she bowed her head and whispered, "it''s not because of this, it''s because I feel uncomfortable. There are many things between me and him."


    Xiao Ruobing said with a cold smile, "I think you people are just saying it well. None of you can match Han Siyu."


    If the discussion goes on like this, Xu Qing''s life will be gone. Xue LAN smiles frivolously on her face and asks them to close the door and turn around to enter the room.


    No one would have thought that the person who did this would be Xue LAN, a woman who had never talked with Xu Qing about any distracting topics, and she had a classmate friendship with poisonous snake for a period of time.


    On this day, Xu Bingqing was fighting wits and braves with a group of brave and ruthless people who swam on the bottom line of the law in Southwest China. Yu Huiyan learned about firearms, and she was so tired that she fell asleep. Donnie stayed up all night, her fingers floating on the piano, trying to find Xu Qing''s sense of rhythm in controlling the battlefield. Xiaoyueer was swimming in the sea of books in the library of Peking University, and she was about to drown.


    They often think of Xu Qing, where he is, and whether he will suddenly appear in front of them. They did not expect that Xu Qing would have a relationship with a second woman, who would be Xue LAN, an old girl over thirty.


    In this era, the old husband and the young wife, the old wife and the young husband, are really nothing. The age gap of ten is not called the gap, so Xue LAN never felt how old she was, nor how young Xu Qing was.


    Xue LAN sits beside Xu Qing, who has been in a coma, and carefully wipes off the bloodstain of his mouth with a paper towel. This Iron-blooded female warrior, the killer of Western hackers and the computer godfather, suddenly becomes as gentle as a young girl in love. Smart people all know that the only power to make a strong woman gentle is love, which is the eternal truth.


    No one in their circle will believe that Xue LAN will have love for Xu Qing? How is that possible?


    Xue LAN doesn''t believe it either. She pulls Xu Qing who nearly fell off the cliff and shows pity for the young man. Later, Xu Qing gives her the impression that Xu Qing is hazy. Later, she doesn''t think that there is Xu Qing in the world. When he asks for his help in the battle, she only regards it as the superior''s assignment.


    Until today, she made this decision, in addition to saving Xu Qing''s life, but also a selfish, as well as a substantial heart.


    She didn''t know when and why she had this feeling for Xu Qing, why she would help Xu clean the clothes he changed, and she didn''t want to admit that this was love. She only knew that she didn''t want to see Xu Qing suffer, and when she saw him with others, her heart would be sad, and when she had the opportunity to get close to him, her heart would be satisfied, and she would look at her eyes , is about to have that kind of relationship with Xu Qing, her psychology is actually secretly happy.


    Xue LAN cleans herself and sits next to Xu Qing with only a bath towel wrapped on her body. After taking off, she may be a little nervous. She doesn''t even dare to look directly at her body, but she believes that she is beautiful. It''s a pity that Xu Qing can''t see her beauty now.


    Her body trembled and she lay down. She smelled the smell of Xu Qing''s body. Her body trembled even more severely. She swallowed her saliva and put her head on Xu Qing''s shoulder. In a coma, Xu Qing''s body was restless.


    Xue LAN only felt that her heart was about to jump out. She got up slightly and wrapped her arms around Xu Qing''s body. The cool body of a woman made Xu Qing feel it. He opened his blurred eyes and rolled over to press Xue LAN under himself. Like the steel rod''s arms clasped her tightly, it was as if he couldn''t catch her and she was about to run.


    All women are especially helpful to the overbearing of the man they love. At this moment, Xue LAN has only one idea in her heart. She has lived for decades. If she had such a night, she would not live in vain.


    But Xue LAN still whispered: "Xu Qing, please take it easy. I''m going to be breathless."


    All of a sudden, a stabbing pain in her lower body made her cry out. In order not to let herself move too much, she bit Xu Qing''s shoulder and clasped Xu Qing''s waist. For the first time, her body only hurt.


    But before she had a good memory, Xu Qing''s second time came. Because of poisoning, Xu Qing''s every time was very fast, and the next time was also very fast. After two or three times, Xue Lan was getting better.


    The scarlet color on Xu Qing''s body gradually faded away, his eyes were still blurred, and his movements were much more gentle. He also knew how to caress, kiss, and guide. He regarded the person under him as his own woman, not a tool.One time is getting longer and longer, and the time from the next time is also getting longer and longer, indicating that the toxin has gradually dissipated.


    Xu Qing''s breathing is steady. Xue LAN has a chance to get up and wash away the blood and dirt. Maybe he doesn''t need himself any more. But when she sits down, Xu Qing grabs her hand and lets her sit down. He kisses Xue LAN on her lips again. He gently puts her down, kisses her on her body, and then cultivates her. This time is over It''s getting better every day.


    Xue Lan''s heart is also very useful, she can feel Xu Qing infatuated with his body.


    Xue LAN is tired and sleeps deeply, but he hears Xu Qing''s somniloquy, "thinking of rain!"


    Xue Lan''s tears immediately came down. She said, "I''m Xue LAN."


    Xue LAN stands up, cleans again, and puts on her clothes. At this time, she feels the pain of her lower body. It''s difficult to walk a step, but she still insists on going out. Lengyue, Xiao Ruobing and Lin Qingli are all awake all night. Waiting here, Xue LAN doesn''t say a word to them, waiting for a helicopter to come and go.


    Xiao Ruobing did not dare to ask or enter Xu Qing''s room. Lengyue looked at her back with a complicated face and said, "Xu Qing will never forget this woman in his life."


    Xiao Ruobing said: "but Lengyue, do you think you can go to Xu Qing''s heart in this life? Is there a chance? You may not feel it now, but you will understand it in the future. "


    Lengyue never thought about this question. When Xiao Ruobing asked, she felt a bit of pain in her heart.


    Han Siyu, who stayed up all night, carefully sent Xiao Ruobing a wechat and asked, "who saved Xu Qing?"


    "It''s Xue LAN. She''s gone."


    Han Siyu never thought that it would be her, a female soldier she had never met before. Did she leave because she didn''t want to enter Xu Qing''s world?


    Han Siyu called uzara and arranged for her to leave the capital that afternoon. She wanted to see this woman


    Xu Qing is like having a big spring and autumn dream. He slowly opens his eyes. After luck, he feels that his limbs and bones are very smooth. This is detoxification.


    Xu Qing felt the tooth mark on his shoulder and sighed. He got up and put on his clothes. Seeing the blood on the sheet, he felt angry and kicked over the bed. He went to the bathroom and looked at the connection of the tap. It was a new one. He recalled that Xiao Ruobing didn''t let himself drink the wine handed over by others at will. He didn''t have the chance to poison it at dinner In fact, the person who arranged the room for himself did something in the tap.


    Xu Qing out of the room, the sun is a little dazzling, he put on sunglasses, saw everyone, asked: "Xue LAN left?"


    Xiao Ruobing said with a smile: "comfortable?"


    Xu Qing didn''t say anything and said, "who do you doubt? Call over!"


    "They are all waiting in the conference room," said Xiao Ruobing


    With a chill on his face, Xu Qing said, "come here, I''ll wait for them."


    Soon, Lin Tao brought people here. The news that Xu Qing had been poisoned had already reached their ears. They didn''t know what poison had been poisoned and how to solve it. This kind of thing can be spread elsewhere, but it can''t be spread here in Xu Qing.


    Xu Qing is sitting on a long rocking chair. He looks up and feels the warmth of the sunshine from winter to spring. No one can see his eyes, so no one knows what he is thinking. The rocking chair is shaking, and the rhythm seems to hit everyone''s heart. I don''t know why, they suddenly feel a little afraid when they see Xu Qing, even Lin Qingli dare not get close to him.


    Xu Qing suddenly stood up and went to the Mongolian yurt where he had been struggling all night. He pulled out a young man who was cleaning. He had a big hand. The young man was thrown to the ground, turned over and scolded: "who are you? Crazy? What''s wrong? Stupid, isn''t it? "


    Xu Qing didn''t say a word of nonsense. She took nine second-hand guns from Lin Qingli, the gun type of double barrelled cartridge with 15 bullets. When she was in Outer Mongolia, she changed it with a scout company leader. She didn''t like the powerful sand hawk, but liked the one with more bullets. For this reason, Xu Qing also called her loser. How many silver sand hawks are there in the world?


    Xu Qing used this gun to shoot the young man''s ankle. With a short shot, his foot bones were all wasted, and there were cracks in his leg bones. He screamed and yelled for help, but who would save his life? In a city hundreds of miles around, everyone has to listen to the command of the major general.


    Xu Qing pointed a gun at his other leg. The young man yelled, "I''m wrong. I''m wrong. I''m told to do it."


    Xu Qing did not say a word, moved the muzzle of the gun, the man climbed to the cleaning car, pulled the car down, took out a pinhole camera, a computer and a USB flash drive, Xu Qing asked: "no?"


    He shook his head and said, "no, really no!"


    Xu Qing stares at his eyes for a moment, raises his gun and aims at his forehead. A bullet goes from the forehead to the back of his head, and then goes deep into the ground.


    According to the law, Xu Qing has the right to kill people with guns, and the major general has the right to act first and then. Moreover, those who attempt to persecute the general in all aspects are capital crimes. And the evidence is so strong that no one dares to say anything.Xu Qing put the camera computer and USB flash disk into his military backpack, then sat back in the rocking chair and leaned lazily.


    Lin Tao and Fang Qiong were standing in the sun, but they couldn''t wait for a word from Xu Qing. Lin Tao was worried and said, "Lao Xu, do you suspect that it was the poison from my brothers? Lao Xu, we are all brothers in blood and fire. "


    Xu Qing''s voice was murderous and said, "don''t push, stand! What a lot of nonsense


    For an hour or a whole hour, Xu Qing didn''t wait for anyone to come forward. He said, "brother, I haven''t known Lin Tao for a long time. I can recognize him. If my information is right, you should have been eight years, right? Eight years, Lin Tao did not make you this friend? I believe you have difficulties, so I''m going to save your life, but now, you say a last word, who are they threatening you with? I''ll help you out. "


    Dabao knelt down and said, "Lintou, brother Xu, I''m sorry. I''m a jerk. I''m not a human being. I''m open to money."


    Lin Tao''s face suddenly became numb. He looked at Dabao for a long time without saying anything. He turned around and left. Fang Qiong also left. He saw money with open eyes. This is an account of his brother for many years?


    Xu Qing gets up and shoots Dabao in the head. It''s ok if he''s half dead today. However, if Xue LAN is involved, it will affect other people''s life trajectory and his mentality all his life. It may also make Han Siyu suffer all his life. Xu Qing wants to make the person who designed this kind of poison scheme suffer.


    Xu Qing lay on the rocking chair again, with two corpses beside him. He didn''t make a sound, but he murmured in his heart, "Xue LAN, I don''t know how to make up for you. Is it enough to destroy the ghost market? Is a thousand people enough? "

 C522

    North China has just started spring, Africa has entered the summer, the temperature is not very high, more than 20 degrees, the sun is not so hot that it can bake the grassland and trees of African grassland into yellow, a piece of green, but the desert outside the green is the same all year round. Perhaps it''s because it''s a gathering place for Chinese soldiers. Every plant is magnificent.


    Helicopter flying at ultra-low altitude, the propeller can bring up thick smoke and dust, and the off-road vehicle galloping in the distance can also stir up the sand all over the sky.


    Xue LAN came to her father first. Did she return to the team? no Xue LAN worked hard for several days with seven or eight men and women in their twenties. They are specially recruited students from the computer department of Beijing University. They are not other jobs. It is Xue LAN who is integrating what she has learned into complex materials. The task of her seven or eight students is proofreading.


    Which brain of these students who dare to learn hacker major has more holes? A girl named Xiaoyun found that Xue Lan was in a wrong state and asked, "teacher, is something wrong? I feel like you are teaching us martial arts. Even if something goes wrong, you should pay attention to your health. "


    Xue Lan said with a smile, "I''m teaching you martial arts secrets. After I''ve compiled my knowledge into a book, you can contact me to study the latest information technology projects in America. When you can all pick up the beam, I''ll have a rest and go home to accompany my mother."


    Xiaoyun patted her chest and said, "I was scared to death. I thought you were terminally ill."


    Xue Lan said with a smile: "I''m in good health, nonsense." How are you? Xu Qing has tested that her body will collapse if she doesn''t rest, and she is not afraid to die because of her work. It''s just that on the way back, she finds that she can no longer concentrate on this kind of hacking. All of a sudden, her heart is like water, or dead water, which makes her miss her mother.


    After several busy days, Xue LAN finally got out of the gate. Xue Fei had been waiting for her daughter to ask about the details of the war in the north of Xuqing. But after Xue LAN had a good sleep, her first words with her father were: "Dad, I''m going to retire."


    Xue Fei knows her daughter. Her insistent decision is that she chooses to retire from the army. He also knows that her daughter has encountered something extremely sad. Her daughter is not like her father. When she comes back from Xu Qing, she is like a different person. She must be frustrated.


    In terms of age and identity, my daughter and Xu Qing are not suitable at all! Xue Fei didn''t dare to ask more, so he said, "it''s good to go home with your mother. What do you want to do? Dad will arrange for you. Your qualifications and bureau level cadres are the bottom line. "


    Xue LAN just laughed and said, "I don''t want to do anything for the time being. Let my mother support me for a while."


    "Yes! You write the application first, and I''ll inform the military region. "


    A series of work came down very quickly. When Xue Lan was about to return home under the escort of bodyguards, the sentry reported that Han Siyu wanted to see her.


    Xue Lan thought about it and said, "see you."


    It''s not easy to find a quiet place to talk in Africa, but it''s different now. Under the suppression of Xue Fei and the awe of Jordan''s forces, there are no bandits in a thousand miles. Who would like to tie his head to his belt?


    In the eye, there are already several cities of great scale. They dare not take it too lightly. They go to a bar run by Rick''s barracks. Rick cleans up and takes people to protect these two important women in his eyes.


    It''s an antique box with Chinese style. The tea table and the tea set are integrated. Before the tea making tools, there are several goldfish raised in the concave of the tea table, which add a lot of vitality to the room. Facing the landing window of the tea table, there is an oasis. There are always wild animals running back and forth. Looking far away, it is one of the few towering mountains and rivers in Africa.


    Xue LAN stood in front of the window and looked at it for a moment. She said in a low voice, "Africa has developed so rapidly. The first is Suya. Her pharmaceutical company makes the people here no longer afraid of diseases. The second is Xu Qing. With him, there will be no war here. He also makes the soldiers here really realize how to defend their homes. Before the war in Outer Mongolia, I will be happy It''s said that Xu Qing and Joe Deng said they would open several canals if they wanted to solve the problem of drinking water here permanently. Looking at history, people who dare to open canals are either wise kings with big minds or tyrants with big ambitions. Xu Qing''s idea of focusing on East Africa for thousands of generations can really afford the local people''s practice of worshipping him as a God. "


    Han Siyu holds a piece of rotten wood in his hand, takes down a tiny point with a knife, puts it in a delicate porcelain bowl, and heats it slightly. Soon there is a fragrance in the room. It''s not rotten wood, it''s Aquilaria. After putting Aquilaria away, Han Siyu begins to choose tea. Han Siyu''s life is exquisite enough to make many people feel that they are living in vain.


    Han Siyu said: "how much praise the outside world has given him is how much pressure it has given him. He has been living carefully and not appearing in public too much, just to get out of this praise more easily."


    Xue LAN turned to sit opposite Han Siyu from the window and said, "I still don''t know him as well as you."


    Han Siyu smiles. She chooses Jasmine Shuanghuan tea. She drinks flower tea in spring and autumn. She holds the tea to Xue LAN. It''s called tea appreciation.Han Siyu said: "in fact, I took advantage of him. When he was in the downturn, he appeared. If I changed to someone else..."


    Xue Lan said: "if it were someone else, it would be impossible for Xu Qing to be so determined. When I saw you nervous in the video, I knew that no one was worthy of you except him. Besides you, few people can accompany him. You came to see me, didn''t you


    Han Siyu boils the water in a silver pot, makes the tea cup hot, and pours it out for the first time. This is to wash the tea. Her every move seems to have magic power. Xue LAN, who has never laughed these days, finally has a quiet smile.


    Xue LAN always put herself under the military uniform, giving people a sense of valiant and valiant. After she retired from the army, she changed into casual clothes, and she was also a real beauty. Han Siyu was in a very good mood when she was able to communicate with others. She said: "I don''t know why I came to see you, but I have to come to see you. I''m also asking myself why I came to see you? Thank you? To say sorry to you? It''s too plain, and it''s too outrageous, Xue LAN. Do you know what it''s like? Don''t want to lose him, and don''t want him to lose you. I can feel that you like him, too. "


    Han Siyu began to pour tea, smell tea, and then taste tea.


    Xue Lan''s smile widened and said, "Why are you so stupid? I''m just trying to save his life. "


    "Everyone wants to save his life, and even some people are willing to save him at their own cost. But in this way, as a woman, how can I not know? If you give your body, it means that you give your soul and empty your heart. Without him, you will become a body without soul. "


    Han Siyu told his thoughts, Xue Lan''s face no longer smile, said: "Siyu, I''m different from you, I''m not afraid to lose him, but I''m afraid he will lose you. Think of rain, his in the mind also affirmation won''t feel well, you can never make a quarrel with him on this matter in the future


    Han Siyu said, "if he wants to marry you instead of me, what do you say?"


    Xue Lan said with a smile: "how can it be? It''s a waste of time for him to do so. I''ve known him. No, he can''t find me. And I hope I don''t become the butt between you two. Siyu, go back. When he returns to the capital, the first thing he does is he can''t wait to explain to you. "


    What else can Han Siyu say? Heart relaxed, but some sour. Before leaving, Han Siyu hugged Xue LAN and said, "you will torture me all my life."


    Xue Lan said: "I hope Xu Qing forgets me, but you can remember my good..." Xue LAN covers his chest, everything is silent.


    Xue LAN flies home. All the way home, her mind is wooden. She is wandering all the time, but she doesn''t know what she is thinking. Her home is in a military community in a small town in Sichuan Province, which is guarded by armed police. Xue LAN can see from a distance that she has only been back for less than two or three days in the past four or five years. The rules of each building have reached the extreme, and there is no fancy at all There are five pointed stars, which are hung on every building.


    Xue LAN sighs in her heart that she grew up in this military community when she was a child. With her parents moving back, her living environment became better. Instead, she didn''t come back to live for a few days. It is reasonable to say that her parents are alive and healthy, and have a successful career. She is a winner in life. This time she comes back, she feels that things are right and people are wrong, and everything is done.


    It''s true that people''s minds are unpredictable.


    Xue Lan''s old mother had already been waiting at the door. Xue LAN got out of the car and opened her arms to her mother. How long have they been gone? Hugging and weeping, let the guard and the armed police can not help but tears in their eyes.


    Her former security guard helped her return her luggage to her home. A table of food had already been prepared at home. Originally, there was a nanny at home. When Xue''s mother knew that her daughter was coming back, she dismissed her.


    Xue LAN went into the house, her room, her childhood toys, and her photos from childhood to adulthood. She never felt like she had a home.


    Mother and daughter have a thousand words, but they don''t know where to start. Xue''s mother asked, "girl, are you uncomfortable?"


    Xue Lan''s face is really not good-looking, she said: "it may be that she has been suffering too much recently, and she is tired and dizzy." Just finished, Xue LAN can''t help but go to the bathroom and vomit all the things she just ate.


    Xue''s mother was a passer-by. She patted her daughter on the back and asked tentatively, "daughter, are you talking about boyfriends?"


    Xue Lan said, "Mom, I''ll live with you if I don''t look for it in my life."


    Xue''s mother is full of thoughts. When she wants her daughter back, she is happy and curious. Her daughter is so young that her future is limitless. She also likes her work. Why did she come back? From the beginning and the end of the story, my daughter was hurt by the bad man.


    We can''t say anything superfluous, but we still have to say what we should say. The delicious food on the table hardly touched a few chopsticks. After Xue LAN fell asleep, Xue''s mother kept watching.


    Xue LAN fell asleep in the evening. When she opened her eyes, she saw her mother''s red eyes and sour nose. She quickly got up and said, "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    Mother Xue said, "Lan''er, what are you suffering from outside? You tell mom


    Xue Lan''s heart was broken in an instant. Wasn''t she wronged by heaven? She also grew up in a very orthodox family of strict parents. Whenever her mother called her Lan''er, it was really sad. Xue LAN held her mother''s face and said, "I''m ok. I''m really OK."Xue''s mother said, "you are pregnant, do you know?"


    Xue Lan''s head is buzzing and leaning on the bed. Doesn''t it mean that she won''t be pregnant? Xu Qing''s shooting is accurate enough. Xue LAN suddenly laughed. Her empty heart finally had a trace of sweetness. She couldn''t tell what her state of mind was, that is, she was happy. She reached out to touch her stomach and whispered, "Mom, how do you know I''m pregnant?"


    "Your reaction must be pregnancy." Looking at Xue Lan''s expression, Xue''s mother no longer believed that the girl was bullied by a bad man. Xue''s mother asked, "mom knows you went to fight in Outer Mongolia. Did your boyfriend die?"


    Xue LAN put her hand around her mother''s neck and said, "Mom, let''s go to the hospital. This child must be born. It''s surnamed Xue. There are successors in our old Xue family."


    "No, I have to take the name of a martyr to make my grandparents happy."


    Xue LAN shakes his head and whispers: "Mom, if you really have it, you can help me raise the child. My name is all right. The girl''s name is Xue Cheng and the boy''s name is Xue Che."


    Clear, clear, clea

 C523

    Xue LAN came out of the hospital with her mother. Is she pregnant? Walking in the sunset, she has been touching her stomach with a smile. When she thinks of Xu Qing, she feels like wandering. The willow catkins of this spring are countless, and the willows of a stream are endless. She can''t live in a blue boat for any reason.


    She looked up at the wild geese passing the setting sun, and looked at the grass misting the Yanzhu. She couldn''t help sighing: "now there are countless worries. In the Ming Dynasty, don''t think about it. How can we live this night?"


    How can we have a good night? Xu Qing has been up all night these days.


    Xu Qing lives here. After a few days'' rest, he doesn''t make any big moves. No one can guess whether he wants to attack on a large scale or break into Longtan alone.


    Xu Qing didn''t know where he got the news. In the evening of that day, he finally made a move and invited Lin Qingli and Xiao Yueer, Lin Tao, Fang Qiong and Xiao Ruobing to go out for a walk.


    As everyone knows, it''s not easy.


    All the way to the ghost city, which belongs to the eastern end of Yinshan Mountain range, the mountain road is rugged, the rocks are rugged, the birds are flying, and the beasts are singing. After entering the mountain, the sky is completely dark. I don''t know what stones reflect the light, some are blue, some are green, some are dim yellow. If there are four masters and disciples here, they will surely say, "there is evil spirit."


    Lin Tao had spies in his team, but he couldn''t lift his head. This time Xu Qing took him out to the ghost market, and he was ready for a big fight. But Xu Qing didn''t let them carry guns. He had no bottom in his heart. He had come to the ghost market to catch the murderer, but he had never walked this road. Seeing this evil scene, he was afraid.


    If there are 100000 demons in front of you, it will not be so frightening, just for fear of the process that they have not yet come.


    After walking all the way, I don''t know what the smell is in the air. It''s not fragrant, it''s not smelly, and it''s not bloody. A strong evil makes Lengyue''s Miao Dao tremble constantly.


    Lin Tao is just a little afraid. Fang Qiong, a policewoman who seems to be carved out of the same mold with little bird''s character, has a cold sweat on her palms. She always feels that someone is following behind her. She approaches Lin Tao and says, "team Lin, make a noise. It''s terrible. Where is it?"


    Leng Yue turned around and said with a smile, "it''s just an evil way to make a mystery."


    "Devils? What a big tone. I don''t like you people who claim to be orthodox. Get out of here! Otherwise, let you have a way to come, no way out! " The sound of a jar of sound came from a distance. The sound was intermittent and sharp, which made people extremely uncomfortable. However, judging from this sentence, this person''s internal skill was first-class.


    Lin Tao only said that Xu Qing wanted to find someone''s bad luck by this way. He said in a loud voice: "my friends, I just want to go into the ghost market by this way. Please make it convenient!"


    "By the way? Ghost city? Ha ha, huangquan road has never come back. Now, you can''t get out of it! Are you Lin Tao? Let alone go! "


    Lin Tao is a violent man. He must not be happy to hear him scold himself. He can''t do anything except hear his voice. Lin Qingli says, "brother, do you want me to clean him up?"


    Xu Qing squinted at the front and said, "it''s just a kid blocking the way. Don''t talk. It weakens our momentum." Looking at some ghost fires floating in the forest, Xu Qing said, "this place is really a bit evil. In this way, you follow behind, and I''ll see the depth of these people in the front."


    Xu Qing took out the knife from his neck and wrapped the chain around his hand. The tip of the knife protruded from the back of his hand, which made him more than ten steps away from everyone. The man in the deep forest was still swearing, but no one paid any attention to him. What''s the meaning of monologue? He was a little angry, and his voice became more and more sharp. Later, he turned into laughter, and a figure began to move around them cheerfully. His body method was good, but unfortunately, it was only good.


    Xu Qing grinned frivolously. As soon as he slipped, he appeared in front of the man. His hand flashed across the man''s neck. Then he said, "don''t stand out if you have no ability. Do you know how you died?"


    The man with a skull on his head and a hair on his head was pale and his eyes were deep. He was like a ghost. He felt the blood spilling from his neck. Now he was going to be a ghost.


    Deep forest quiet down, the man fell to the ground, neck Gudong Gudong outside blood, keep twitching, he knows how he died, Xu Qing this knife cut, everyone present spirit shock, this is what terrible ah, the wise invincible, brave fearless ah.


    Xu Qing continued to move forward, and everyone followed him. Several people''s steps became very firm. At this time, four or five dark shadows came from the dark night, blocking Xu Qing''s way. But they had not opened their mouths yet. Xu Qing had come to them. What''s the distance? What nonsense? Let''s do it!


    The four men joined hands to attack Xu Qing. Xu Qing''s palms were not strong. However, these people were very evil. Xu Qing did not dare to let their true Qi touch him. With a wave of his arm, he took their palms aside and patted one of them in the face with his hand wearing absolutely airtight military gloves. His face sank in and he killed one decisively. Xu Qing flew up quickly, When he got away from these people, two people ran after each other. One was carrying a double sword, and the other was holding Emei stab. Xu Qing didn''t attack immediately. He used very little real Qi to drive the exquisite body method. He forced the two people to use ten layers of skill. Xu Qing didn''t want to take a chance to get out of the middle of them. They had no room to withdraw their moves and stabbed each other It''s very cool.Lin Tao and Fang Qiong are really in front of their eyes. Xu Qing is really a bit overbearing. Xiao Ruobing said: "Xu Qing grew up fast enough. I still remember when we were in South Africa, we were forced by a group of mutant wildebeests. Now Xu Qing''s ability is that he is no longer afraid of such an environment!"


    No one at the scene has seen Xu Qing''s terrible experiences before. Naturally, he can''t empathize with them. However, Xiao Ruobing knows best that Xu Qing has suffered as much as he grows up.


    Leng Yue pointed to three five people who had been knocked down by Xu Qing, and said, "look at their weapons. They should be the Five ghosts of Yanshan. They were pushed out because Yanshan had a field army. It''s reasonable to say that these five ghosts have good strength. How can they not even have the ability to fight back? Is it difficult for Xu Qing to retain his strength when fighting with Lou Yi? "


    Lin Qingli raised his head and said, "look, louyi is not my brother''s rival either!"


    In fact, Leng Yue and Lin Qingli are right, but they think that the Five ghosts are too young to be cultivated. They want to humiliate him.


    Xu Qing stepped back to them and shook off one of them ''weapons with a wave of his hand. He reached out and pinched one of them'' chin and broke his neck lightly. Another one, panicking, wanted to run. Lin Qingli picked up a stone, weighed it in his hand and swung it round to the man Throw it away and it''s right in the back.


    The little girl can draw inferences from one instance and is extremely smart. Xu qingjiao taught her how to position the javelin. As a result, everything in her hand is javelin. How can she be accurate? The back brain of the man who was patted by a stone turned into bean curd.


    It''s very abrupt for Xu Qing to kill them. It''s just a matter of extending his hand. However, these five ghosts have been doing evil in the river''s lake for quite a long time. When they meet with soft persimmons, they pinch them, and when they meet with hard stubbles, they run. If they know Xu Qing is coming, they will run, too. Unfortunately, they don''t know that Xu Qinghui is such a young man in front of them. They feel that they are unjust when they die, but actually they are not unjust at all.


    Seeing their bravery, Lin Tao and Fang Qiong are not afraid of anything. Today may be the day of the fall of ghost city.


    In fact, this is just a short entrance. There are more than 60 people who died in Xu Qing''s hands. He killed them all by himself. He didn''t let Lengyue or Qingli do it again. He didn''t even have a dialogue.


    If we talk about EQ, only Xiao Ruobing is present. After he has solved the last person in the way, Xiao Ruobing actually understands that Xu Qing is trying to use the blood to smooth Xue Lan''s injury. But, can it? If it can be smoothed, what can you use to smooth the injury of Siyu?


    Xiao Ruobing''s heart is crying out, Xu Qing, love is like a chain, hate is like running water, even if it''s stop, the worst thing is to stop this relationship. You shouldn''t have such deep feelings if you are short of heroism?


    Everyone knows the truth. Onlookers can only see 10 percent, but those who experience it are 100 percent. Xu Qing wants to stop feeling in his heart, but how can emotion end once it begins?


    After staying in the yurt arranged by Lin Tao for several days, Xu Qing has been waiting for news. Although he got the video at the first time, he is still worried about whether his behavior and Xue Lan''s behavior have been spread. He has been observing the Internet, listening to the news, and making sure that there is no response in the society, so he is relieved.


    But what he didn''t expect is that the rumors in the river and lake are all word of mouth without the Internet. Although they are not as fast as the Internet, they are also popular.


    It is widely said that Xu Qing is the leader of the family outside the mountain, famous mountains such as Wudang, Shaolin, Kunlun, Li relegation immortal, master Xieshi, Tianmen Taoist priest and so on. However, some people spread the news that Xu Qing, as a son of a famous family, had an affair with a woman for detoxification, and the identity of the woman became the conversation before and after tea in the clan, which was a little bit difficult People say that she is a prostitute. Some people who play with right and wrong will say that this woman is his elder. Where does this talk come from? I don''t know who got the news from. Xue LAN is Xu Qing''s mother''s classmate, which is a bit explosive.


    A restaurant in ghost city is a place where dragons and snakes mingle. People are not necessarily bad, but there must be no good people. It''s full of talk and excitement.


    "Han Siyu is a dramatist, Xue LAN is a whore, a ruthless one and an unjust one. You say that Xu Qingwei is well-known. It''s shameless to hook up with such a woman."


    "It doesn''t make sense to say that. Han Siyu is a dramatist and knows how to never leave. Xue LAN is a whore and knows how to sacrifice her life to save others. It''s Xu Qing who says that she has been given tiger and wolf medicine. I don''t think she can find the right reason to find a girl. Can she give her medicine?"


    "I''ve heard all about it. No one has ever seen it. Look at the social and entertainment atmosphere outside the gate. I sleep for the sake of the upper position. If Han Siyu is clean, I don''t believe it. He''s good at pretending."


    "Ha ha, these people who claim to be the right way are more chaotic than anyone else. Mountains outside the mountains are famous families. Xu Qing was born in a famous family. They are all famous names. When he killed Lou Yi, maybe Lou Yi was his own father. Ha ha, let''s be clear!"When they were chatting vigorously, they suddenly found that the restaurant was a little quiet. They looked around in surprise. Did the people who came to drink with them drink too much? Why are they all on the table? Xu Qing quietly appeared in their side, light way: "what words let you say, there is nothing to say? If not, you can die... "

 C524

    The two people who called the most happy flew out and hit the wall horizontally. The whole restaurant was shaking and pieces of dust fell from the beams. How much did they fall? It''s like falling from several floors. My bones are clattering and my blood is exploding.


    A drunk man can''t stand it any more. He pours at Xu Qing with a cry. For these people, they already have enough to live. They don''t care who they are. They have to show their sword spirit, right? However, as soon as he came up, Xu Qing raised his left hand and right foot at the same time. His left hand with leather gloves pinched his throat. The rubber sole of his right combat boot faced the blade, leaving a deep edge, but his knife flew away.


    There was another man who was blushing and wanted to shout. Xu Qing slapped him in the face. He fell sideways and smashed the whole table. He kept spitting out his teeth and couldn''t speak. Because of this slap, he bit his tongue.


    What is it that the wicked need to be grinded by the wicked? They looked at the grinning young man in front of them. They were heartbroken. When they looked at the whole restaurant, all the people fell to the ground, bleeding from all parts of their bodies. They trembled and cried for help. The people who always let the clan people talk about them were afraid at this moment.


    Xu Qing turned to Lin Qingli and said, "it seems that there is room next door. Burn the house down. If you go out, you can send a peanut. Lengyue, it''s time for your Miao Dao to see some blood. Clean up the people on the road and tell them that Xu Qing is here!"


    The woman started to be cruel, ten times more terrible than the man. Lin Qingli licked the corner of his mouth and said, "good!"


    Xu Qing''s fingers broke the villain''s neck and turned to go downstairs. Lin Tao and Fang Qiong followed him. Seeing that there was still breathing on the ground, they went up to mend the knife. Xiao Ruobing was indifferent.


    Xu Qing stands on the street with no expression on his face. He looks at the life of the ghost market as if it''s a piece of grass. When the rules of the ghost market are like farting, Lin Qingli quickly sets the fire on. In the night, Xu Qing''s face becomes more and more cruel.


    Since ancient times, Chinese people love to be busy. What they want to do is not to be alone, but to gather around and watch good plays. Ordinary people are still like this, not to mention these rules are unruly villains in the Jianghu. They run to the place where the flames are flying. Xu Qing is very happy to see them. It''s very nice to come here, Xu Qing''s voice says With blood, he said: "cold moon, seal the retreat of these people! This piece can have a living, count me Xu Qing has no ability! "


    While these people are still curious about the fire, Xu Qing rushes into the crowd like a ghost, grabs a blade and slaughters them. At the beginning, they still had some fighting spirit. The more they fought back, they had no way to run. They are all confused. Who are they provoking? Or did people in the right way come to wipe them out consciously?


    Among the people of the evil way, Tian Tianzhu, a master of lightness, seems to be very simple and honest. But the name has another meaning. The root of all evils is as big as a donkey and as strong as a pillar. He is a person who even despises the evil cult in the ghost city. He heard that Xu Qing used woman''s antidote to poison tiger and wolf. As soon as he heard about it, he was very excited. He went to Taipu temple with his body method in order to find Xue LAN. Then he said to the girl, "help me to detoxify, too." That''s better than anything.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t find anyone. He caught the girl and went back to the ghost market.


    An ordinary middle school student, who is still wet behind the ears, doesn''t know what''s going on between men and women. She was acupoints, run, shout out, eyes full of fear.


    Tian Tianzhu stood in front of her with a sly smile on his face and said: "girl, don''t be afraid. I''m not a bad person. I brought you here to make you feel the happiest thing in life." In his eyes, nothing in the world is more wonderful than this man and woman.


    He began to take off his clothes one by one, with a disgusting smile on his face. When he saw the little girl''s appearance, his eyes glared like brass bells, and he jumped up like a hungry tiger. But he didn''t have any contact with the girl, so he flew out.


    The expert knows if he has a shot. Tian Tianzhu knows that he has encountered a stubble this time. He turns to open the window and is ready to fly away. But as soon as he flies out, he sees a big net button on the top of his head and is severely patted on the ground.


    As soon as Xu Qinggang cleaned up a drugstore and turned back here, he saw a figure holding a woman into the room with his own eyes. Then he began to decorate it, making it impossible for the boy to escape.


    Xu Qingli stood in front of him and said nothing. He hit him on the neck with a fist. When he fainted, Xu Qingli stripped him clean. Lengyue and other women turned their heads.


    Xu Qing woke him up with cold water. Tian Tianzhu''s body trembled. Seeing the person in front of him, he kept shouting, "brother, brother, please spare my life!" He didn''t know who was in front of him. Looking at this posture, he must be an enemy. It''s always right to plead for good words, isn''t it?


    But Xu Qing didn''t say a word to him. He took out a small medicine, opened his mouth, and poured it in. Xu Qing could also make tiger and wolf medicine. However, Xu Qing can''t be as cruel as the leader of Tiandu cult.


    Tian Tianzhu''s body soon had a reaction. Xu Qing took out a pot of honey, poured it on his big donkey like thing, and took out another package. After opening it, there were dense ants. Xu Qing dropped it on Tian Tianzhu''s body very casually.Xu Qing didn''t want to see the flower gatherer again. After a few steps, he heard a howl like slaughtering a pig.


    Fang Qiong took the girl out, put her arms around her and said some warm words, which made her much better.


    In one night, everyone had his own way of death. More than 800 people were killed by Xu Qing himself. The ghost market really became a ghost. The ghost market became a ghost market.


    With the rising sun and the setting sun shining on the ghost city, the place is more terrible than at night.


    The ghost house, the leader of Tiandu cult, began to sleep. He stretched out his body and said, "old monster, are you awake?"


    A lazy voice came from the house next door, "wake up, I didn''t sleep at all that night. I always felt that something was going to happen. You say, how could Xu Qing not react at all? He didn''t go back to the capital, didn''t he dare to go back to see Han Siyu? He didn''t go to Xue LAN either. He just stayed here to get revenge! "


    "Revenge? Can he beat you? " The leader of Tiandu sect got up to wash up and wanted to relax, but he couldn''t, so he said: "according to the principle, we put Xu Qing together. Xu Qing should have a hundred claws to scratch his heart, but his calm is terrible! However, Penglai, at the beginning he can make you die and live, now he can get rid of you, I don''t know. "


    "Well, I''m afraid of Li relegation fairy, otherwise, I will kill that son of a bitch that day! If he doesn''t come, I will chop it up! But do you have any medicine to help me recover? It''s still three stories short. "


    The leader of Tiandu sect laughed and said, "don''t worry, don''t worry. If you want to be quick, you can''t reach it."


    The leader of Tiandu sect opened the window and took a deep breath. He wanted to feel the fresh air in the early morning, but the smell of his nose was disgusting and bloody. The leader''s face changed. He opened all the doors and windows and looked at the street view outside. He died all the way. Tiandu sect was shocked and said, "Penglai, come and see."


    Tiandu cult leader, Penglai old demon, two people go out side by side, using the word "collusion" to describe, it is the most appropriate.


    The leader of Tiandu sect watched his friends fall to the ground. His face turned pale and his lips turned purple. After holding for a long time, he said angrily, "who did it? Who did it?"


    At this time, three people came from the air. Penglai old demon looked up at the comer. His enemies were very jealous when they met. He gritted his teeth and said, "Xu Qing? I don''t go to you, you come to me instead? Thief, take your life


    These words really seem to come out of my teeth. They are blood feuds with Xu Qing!


    How many people have a grudge with Xu Qing? They are all wishful thinking to find Xu Qing''s trouble. After being killed by Xu Qing, they become blood feuds. Penglai old demon doesn''t want to be right or wrong at all. They always think they are right. They always think the enemy should die. He flies to attack Xu Qing. It''s Xu Qing who has suffered a lot and has figured out the stagnant power to deal with it The only way to conquer the barbarians is to use the barbarians. At the same time, he gave the Penglai old demon the stagnant power, which was more fierce and difficult to deal with.


    Xu Qing suddenly let out a roar. He lifted himself up again and again to get out of the predicament. He flew to kill the leader of Tiandu cult, while Lengyue and Lin Qingli attacked Penglai old demon.


    The war was imminent. Xu Qing covered his face, put on his goggles, and with a ghost knife in his hand, he cleaved to the leader of Tiandu cult. His face was cold, and his eyes were filled with hatred.


    The leader of Tiandu sect also had some skills. He took out his sword to block Xu Qing''s sword. After he left, he fought together.


    Xu Qing didn''t say a word of nonsense, and didn''t leave a hand at all. A knife was as fast as a knife. The cold awn shrouded him, which made the leader of the poison cult use ten levels of skill immediately. But how could he compare with Xu Qing''s ten levels of skill with eleven levels of anger?


    As the leader of Tiandu sect retreats, with a wave of his sleeve, all kinds of poisonous insects fly towards Xu Qing. Xu Qing does not dare to let Lin Qingli and Lengyue deal with this poison, but is worried that they can''t guard against it. Who is Xu Qing? His master is the king of medicine and the killer of his old poison.


    Xu Qingfei stood up, raised his hand, and dozens of silver needles flew out. He nailed the poisonous insects to the ground. His two fingers flicked at the leader of Tiandu cult, and the silver needles flew out and directed at the leader''s eyes. The leader couldn''t hide them. The moment he closed his eyes, the silver needles penetrated into his eyes.


    The leader of Tiandu cult flew out with a scream. He yelled, "Penglai, help me!"


    Penglai old demon is too busy now. Where can he be saved? Lin Qingli was taught by Xu Qing hand in hand. Lengyue had excellent kung fu. Xu Qing told them all about Penglai old demon''s character and martial arts characteristics in detail, and practiced them several times. Therefore, they were not unfamiliar with Penglai old demon''s skills at all. They could fight well, but on the other hand, it was enough to drag them to the death of Tiandu sect leader for three times.


    The leader of Tiandu sect broke an eye and was in agony. As he ran, he yelled, "Xu Qing, it''s all Penglai old demon who asked me to do it. It''s nothing to do with me!"


    Where can Xu Qing listen to his bullshit? With a wave of ghost knife in his hand, the sword becomes sharp and cuts off the back of the leader of Tiandu cult. With another knife, he cuts off his hands and feet. Xu Qing floats in front of him, points to the corpse by the road and says: "it''s nothing to do with them, it''s just that Xu Qing wants to kill people..."

 C525

    Penglai old demon wants to run, but now how can Xu Qing let him run? Before the leader of Tiandu cult had time to deal with his half life, he rushed to kill the old Penglai demon. He cut it off with a knife, and the old Penglai demon waved his sword to stop it. Xu Qing exerted too much force, and the ghost knife broke in response to the sound.


    Without the blade, Xu Qing should have retreated, but instead of retreating, he entered the white blade with an extremely skilled empty hand, and restrained the sword in the hand of Penglai old demon. With one palm, he patted Penglai on the cheek. The old demon waved his hand to block the sword. The fierce Qi collided with each other, and the powerful waves separated them. A few months ago, Xu Qing was no match for Penglai, but now, he can compete with him. The old Penglai demon said, "Xu Qing, how did your ability increase so much?"


    Xu Qingleng said with a smile: "now you know how powerful I am, don''t you? Today, either you or I will die! " "Cold moon, use a knife!" he cried


    Lengyue is the second Dao in the world with a little pink vigorous Qi. The ancestor of Miao Dao has strong vigorous Qi. Lengyue is about to throw the knife at Xu Qing, but just at this time, Penglai old demon launched an overwhelming attack on Xu Qing. At this time, borrowing the knife is not to save him, but to harm him.


    The name of the long sword in the hand of Penglai old demon is Longya. It is said that it is one of the three evil swords in ancient times. When it is handed over to Penglai old demon, it is like a tiger adding wings. Xu Qing is not his opponent in this combination. However, Xu Qing is prepared to play with his children''s lives.


    The Penglai old demon cleaved to Xu Qing with a sword. It was fierce and quick. The sword Qi could break gold and stone, but Xu Qing was so fast that he slipped away from the sword Qi that could break him completely.


    Penglai old demon glared blood red eyes, red mouth, white teeth, red blood, white shining, and his smile was extremely penetrating. He saw that Xu Qing was no longer afraid of his own bondage, and his pure sword spirit could not catch him. The old man opened his arms, and the sword tip of his right hand kept swinging up and down. At the beginning, his clothes were windless, and then the wind and waves spread over Xu Qing This kind of master is thicker and weaker than Su Zi, and stronger than Li relegation immortal. Even if he lost three levels of cultivation and tried his best, although Xu Qing inherited many unique skills, he could not bear the blow of burning life.


    There was a violent wind all around, and the wind from all sides was pressing against Xu Qing, rubbing and rotating with each other. It seemed that there was a tornado at Xu Qing''s feet, and the spectators were all frightened, especially Lin Tao and Fang Qiong. They protected the rescued girl in their arms and had to stand behind Lengyue.


    Suddenly listen to Penglai old demon a burst drink, a long sword pick, space seems to have been distorted by the real Qi, the wind becomes sharp, even faster than before, seems to have no end general pressure to Xu Qing.


    The power of this sword is not as powerful as that of a missile, but it seems to have no end. Xu Qing is on the cusp of the wind and waves. If he moves at will, the power of the attack will be doubled. He can only carry it. The west wind''s real Qi turns into sword Qi and protects himself. It''s all sword Qi, but the sound of "Ding Ding Dang" is heard all the time.


    If there are famous experts here, they will find that this is a sword that Penglai old demon and Su Zihou fought to protect their lives decades ago. Now it is more pure and exquisite. Even if the mad Taoist priest is alive, he will not be able to resist it, let alone a Xu Qing?


    When the sword Qi was balanced, there were broken bricks and tiles everywhere, and the ground was pitted. Xu Qing''s arms and legs were bloodstained, but he was full of spirit, which showed that he did carry the sword without any opportunism, and there was no weapon in his hand. He took it completely by his own ability.


    No matter who is excited, only Lengyue, she squints at Xu Qing''s state, can he resist the next sword? But Penglai old demon can still make the next sword. Xu Qing has to have a blade in his hand to use Taiji sword to overcome hardness with softness. What''s the time?


    As the old Penglai demon began to gather Qi, Xu Qing''s body suddenly moved, including the ladder cloud vertical, gecko wall swimming technique, and a set of exquisite steps that made his fortune from Penglai mountain. His body only left a shadow. The old Penglai demon didn''t allow Xu Qing to go too far away, and his body moved. After following Xu Qing''s body, he couldn''t drop an inch. I''m afraid that this sword will actually hit Xu Qing .


    The cold moon is urgent. What can we do? At this time, Lengyue comes into contact with Xu Qing''s eyes. Before, she looks at each other. Later, Xu Qing''s eyes slip. Lengyue feels that Xu Qing''s position should be at six o''clock.


    Lengyue has not yet cultivated a tacit understanding with Xu Qing. Time is pressing. Lengyue just wants to gamble. Xu Qing means to convey information.


    She took a sword flower and carried it with all her strength. The ancestor of Miao Dao was shining pink and pierced the vertical and horizontal sword Qi. At this moment, Xu Qing''s body suddenly burst, which was the move of Youlong sword. In a moment, countless separations couldn''t see which one was true. However, Penglai ancestor''s sword Qi also suddenly dispersed. How many separations Xu Qing had, how many sword Qi pursued, which was another problem In an instant, those sword Qi suddenly gathered and flew to Xu Qing near Miao Dao. Leng Yue lost her voice and yelled: "Xu Qing!"


    Because Lengyue can see that Xu Qing is putting down the enchantment array to take the sword, and Penglai old demon can also see that the dozens of residual shadows have no effect at all.


    Penglai old demon is full of sneer. It''s a little funny. Xu Qing, you want to take the knife from my Penglai hand. It''s really a little bit unknown. Penglai old demon''s strong sword Qi converges towards Xu Qing. Less than two steps away, Xu Qing''s body suddenly fades in front of Penglai old demon. Penglai old demon is shocked and intrigued. He wants to turn around in a hurry, but Xu Qing slaps him fiercely Clap hard in the back heart. Penglai old demon''s real Qi is unstable, and all the sword Qi outside the body immediately dissipates. Xu Qing''s body rises, one foot steps on the head of the Penglai old demon, his body slides forward, and takes the Miao Dao in his hand with Taiji cloud hand. With the precious Dao in his hand, Xu Qing feels that his whole body is breathing, and turns his head to stab the Penglai old demon.Although Penglai old demon was slapped by Xu Qing, he used the move method to transfer his heart pulse in an instant and didn''t suffer much damage. He thought that the best defense was attack, so in a very short time, Penglai old demon organized another attack, and the sword was sharp. Xu Qing took the knife as the sword, drew a circle on one side of the sword, and became two after being pierced by Penglai old demon''s sword Circle, life two, two born three, three born countless, the Penglai old demon''s sword clean digestion.


    Then, Xu Qing pierced through the disordered sword Qi and stabbed the Penglai old demon, just as they did in their first fight. The sword made by Youlong sword technique cut the Penglai old demon covered with blood, and then Li relegation fairy''s sword. It was just fierce and domineering, and the sound was like thunder and lightning. The Penglai old demon flew away and was killed three times by Xu Qing. If Li relegation fairy didn''t take precautions against it May be killed by Xu Qing.


    Penglai old devil as like as two peas of Xu Qing''s three axes, he carried three of his axe, he had no other skills. The old Penglai demon laughed and rose to attack Xu Qing. But to his great surprise, Xu Qing seemed to know his sword method well, and Xu Qing used the same sword method as he used to do. Thunder, sometimes as soft as water, sword moves, but Penglai old demon all evil, but Xu Qing is a noble spirit.


    Lengyue raised her heart and let it go. These days, she has been understanding Xu Qing''s past. She knows that after he went down from the mountains, his ability is half of that of Penglai old demon''s heyday. Today, she can win Penglai old demon. There are three factors. First, Penglai old demon has only seven levels of ability. Second, Xu Qing has developed a special set of skills to deal with Penglai old demon Third, this is the most important point. Penglai old demon is not as smart as Xu Qing.


    Xu Qing is more brave in the war, while Penglai old demon is more and more afraid of fighting. The two of them even fight with each other. Their body skills are unique in the world. You come and I go, and they fight in the vast snow. I don''t know when the news of Xu Qing''s war against Penglai old demon has spread in the river and lake. They travel day and night, and finally come to see this new generation of heroes A world war with the old generation.


    Xu Qing, holding Miao Dao, no longer uses his Penglai old demon''s sword technique. Instead, he uses a sword to block a sword and stab a sword when there is a flaw.


    Xu Qing is a master at using swords. The most important thing is that Xu Qing saw the sword hidden in the mountain outside the mountain, which gave him a glimmer of insight. The skills in martial arts novels are not invented.


    Xu Qing, the ancestor of Miao Dao, is shining. Although it''s a Dao, it''s full of sword power. His hair is half long and his whole body is full of blood. It shows his masculinity and heroism.


    All the observers praise the Yangtze River''s back waves pushing the front waves, and Xu Qing''s bravery. In recent decades, have they ever seen such a wonderful confrontation?


    Xu Qing''s toes touched the ground gently, leaving only a little snow foam on the snow, but his body method was very fast, like a stray arrow, like a hummingbird. The Miao Dao pulled out a "buzz" of air, and the sword circled to shoot at the old Penglai demon. Soon, the old Penglai ancestor''s injury was more serious than Xu Qing''s, and he was forced to retreat step by step. Now he had only one idea, that is Escape.


    However, the righteous heroes on the scene have spontaneously held several openings. They are rumored that they can''t let the old monster run away today.


    Penglai old demon see this posture, also know that their time is coming, it would be better to spell it! However, as soon as he eased his breath, Xu Qing had killed him again. The shadow of Miao Dao in his hand flickered, forcing Penglai''s ancestors to retreat. Finally, Xu Qing took an opportunity to absorb Penglai''s Dragon tooth sword with the "stick" formula of Tai Chi sword. Miao Dao was ashamed of being associated with the Dragon tooth sword, and the sword was smart. Immediately, it sounded. Xu Qing almost couldn''t control it. He quickly withdrew his sword and filled his feet The true Qi, swung round toward the Dragon teeth cut, "Ding" a crisp ring, dragon teeth knife was Miao Dao cut into pieces.


    Penglai was also knocked out and fell to the ground. The old demon became an old madman.


    Xu Qingqi, standing in front of Penglai, has no expression.


    Penglai old demon looked at Xu Qing and the heroes around him. He suddenly looked up and laughed. Although he was defeated and embarrassed, he was still extremely arrogant. Finally, he finished laughing and said harshly, "Penglai has been in the world for decades and killed countless people. I also thought about who will die in the future, Su Zihou? Li Zhuxian? Crazy Taoist? Or is it the rising star, the Taoist priest of Tianmen and the abbot of Shaolin? I never thought that I would die in your hands. It''s pathetic, lamentable and hateful! "


    Xu Qing looked down at the Miao Dao in his hand and confirmed that it was still perfect. Then he was relieved that it was the second Dao in the world. It really deserved its reputation. He raised his head and said, "originally, I was not ready to fight with you, but you deceived me too much. How can you upset me? Xu Qing may have to deal with you slowly, but you dare to play tricks with the girls around me. I''ll let you live another day They all have toothache


    The Penglai ancestor''s face was frozen and he said, "because you slept with a woman?"


    Xu Qing pointed to him and said, "you probably won''t understand in your next life. Why do you become a human being?" With a wave of Xu Qing''s long sword, the old Penglai demon was shocked into the air. With a wave of his long sword, Xu Qing shot more than a dozen swords and chopped the old Penglai demon."Good, good, good!" cried the heroes


    There was still one breath left. The leader of Tiandu cult, who was brought by Lin Qingli, looked at the scene and was scared to death.


    How many people have been killed by these two cult followers who once made the world''s Heroes turn pale? How many people were scared to death? Now, one is killed by Xu Qing, the other is scared to death by Xu Qing

 C526

    The American marines were forced to withdraw from the border of Stan, not because they were defeated, so they were not only in high morale, but also in great anger. They didn''t give the Chinese soldiers any hardship. They really couldn''t swallow it. So when they sailed to the Indian Ocean, they played a trick, learned Xu Qing''s method, made the soldiers dress up as pirates, and prepared for long-distance combat The navy of major general Wu Yi in southern Africa made a sneak attack, but they were sunk before they got out of the Strait. The general decision-making department got the news that it was a Chinese boy with three or five friends who detonated the weapon depot of the ship.


    Shen Desan is in a stable situation on Gaoshan island. His whereabouts are discovered by thirteen Taibao, an expert of Gaoshan Island sect. It''s the Chinese youth who killed the thirteen experts with his friends on the way, which makes Shen Desan shout freely. The youth also blew up a batch of weapons transported from America to Gaoshan Island, designed a dead end, and framed it on an official of Gaoshan Island, making them suffer Can''t say.


    In Guangzhou, Penglai, there are signs of Sanfu Ninja penetration, which is also solved by this teenager.


    All these things happened quietly when Xu Qing was fighting the war of Outer Mongolia. Xu Qinggang has just killed the old demon of Penglai and the leader of Tiandu cult. When the news came back to the general decision-making department, a group of generals were both surprised and happy. They felt that there was another young hero in Huaxia who was no less intelligent and brave than Xu Qing.


    They must know who this young man is, and the news soon spread to them. This young man is Murong Xinde, a descendant of the Seven Star sect of Mount Tai, born in zongmen, and a disciple of the legendary yanboke. Most importantly, the young man''s parents left their families and were the chairman and public relations officer of a chain supermarket in China. They made a lot of contributions to the country''s crackdown on counterfeit goods.


    Yanboke has always been a chivalrous man in the river and lake, but he seldom does it. No one knows how good he is. Even Li relegation Xian, a group of old people in the river and lake, seldom see his trace. He is an expert in the world.


    Murong Xinde came to the capital with six friends. It was the generals of the general decision-making department who recruited them. Naturally, the general decision-making department wanted to see the young hero with his own eyes and ask them why they did it?


    Murong Xinde said: "I just want to do something for the country like Xu Qing, the leader of the mountain family outside the mountain."


    When the generals asked him what reward he wanted, Murong Xinde said, "I hope the general decision-making department will allow them to serve as soldiers, learn modern warfare and learn about firearms."


    Who doesn''t like this kind of young hero who serves the country and the people? What''s more, when the boy spoke, he was calm and looked much calmer than Xu Qing. His eyes were calm and bright, and he had a lot of excitement. The generals liked him very much.


    So they agreed to go to the special combat brigade of the field army in Beijing for training. When they learned that the seven men of Murong Xinde had been practicing their skills of killing the enemy and were not lazy at all, they liked it even more.


    After learning the news, the No.1 commander thought about it for a long time and said that he should set some examples for these people in the Jianghu, but also give Murong Xinde a reserve for major general? No, the generals in China are all people who have been strictly selected. They can''t be so worthless. Just give them what they say. Besides, his contribution is no less than that of Xu Qing, but he is not Xu Qing. How to give Murong Xinde a suitable position?


    The second leader didn''t say much about it. After knowing this, he asked Xi Yifeng and Li Honglan to observe the boy secretly. However, they all thought that Murong Xinde was a good man. Unlike Xu Qing''s fortitude, he was more calm and wise.


    Listening to the second daughter''s reply, the No.2 chief, though he had never met this man, the image of Murong Xinde seemed to be on the paper. He said: "so, there was nothing wrong with this young man. When Xu Qinggang first got rich, there were many problems. Sometimes he was headstrong, sometimes he was merciless, sometimes he didn''t obey the rules. Now he has finally become a leader I watched him grow up and knew how much he had been honed. A person can have no fault, no flaw, only one possibility, is in the performance, but what is the purpose of this boy? No. 1 chief can''t think of this layer. This guy is a person who can be reused and can''t be trusted again. Old comrades are watching. Yifeng, go back and tell your grandfather that Murong Xinde can give you some sweets to see what he wants to do. "


    On this day, Murong Xinde changed into plain clothes and drove to Jingda community and Han Siyu''s gate. This is his sixth visit this month.


    Han Siyu''s mental state is not good these days when she returns to Beijing. She is waiting for news from Xu Qing, and she is worried that there will be a rift between her and Xu Qing.


    She is familiar with Murong Xinde. After she came down from the mountains, the man followed her all the time. However, she didn''t want to see even one side, and she didn''t want to say even one word. On the contrary, Han Siqiu had a good chat with Murong Xinde.


    In addition, Han Siqiu whispered to his parents, and the second elder also looked at this handsome, gentle young man with a good family background. They don''t know that it was Xu Qing who gave Han Siyu what she is today. It''s also because of Xu Qing that Han Siyu''s status is not as good as that of Mu Xiu and Lin Zhao. They don''t know that their daughter will develop like this in order to be able to be Xu Qing''s back-up. They don''t understand anything but make trouble.


    Shangguanqiu sees everything in his eyes. He knows that his son and this girl have a hard way to go in the future. She can''t be blinded here any more. She''s gone.Sun siyao also left. She didn''t think too much about it. She just heard that Xu Qing had killed the leader of Tiandu cult and got a wonderful book on toxicology from the leader of Tiandu cult. She wanted to study it quickly.


    Shangguanqiu left intentionally, but sun siyao left unintentionally, which made Han Siyu think too much. She was thinking, did Xu Qing not like himself? He wants to leave himself?


    Han Siqiu said to her sister, "I don''t know how good Xu Qing is in your mouth. I''ll tell you three inappropriate things. The first is age. He is younger than you. Boys and girls of the same age mature earlier than boys. Boys are the dependence of girls. Who depends on you when you get married in the future? Second, he is a teacher, and your sister is not a fool. It can be seen that his mother''s temperament is extraordinary. In recent days, his little aunt has also come. She is the leader of business, and some teachers from Beijing University, who are literary giants. After a year, the military, business, and literary circles all come to give you gifts. Xu Qing must not be a simple person. We are an ordinary family, and you deserve it Do you have to go up to someone else? It''s wrong that the door is not the door. Can we be happy in the future? Third, do you think the children nurtured by these people will look up to the people in your music circle? "


    Han Siyu was annoyed and said, "you don''t know anything at all. Don''t persuade me!"


    "Sister, why are you so stupid? Well, you can''t forget Xu Qing. That''s your quality. My sister doesn''t talk about you, but this Murong Xinde outside is very devoted to you. You should see someone else, right? It''s not the rule of our family


    Han Siyu still didn''t listen. Later, her parents also came to teach her. The two elders'' ideas became more traditional. They really liked Murong Xinde. They forced Han Siyu out of the house. Uzara saw all this and really didn''t like the three members of the family.


    Han Siyu is so worried that he calls Chen Xiaoya to drink. He is in a bad mood and gets drunk after a few drinks. Han Siyu''s eyes are full of tears and says, "what do you say about Xu Qing, Xiaoya? Why hasn''t he come back yet? Is he angry with me? "


    Chen Xiaoya said, "what are you thinking about? You didn''t do anything. What did he do when he was angry with you? He must be dealing with a strong enemy when he is calculated? "


    "That out of such a big thing, he should always give me a call, Xiaoya, you say, will Xu Qing like Xue LAN, don''t like me?"


    "Nonsense, you''ve been through ups and downs in the past two years, and you''ve gone through the test of life and death. What else do you think? He can''t wait to come back to you and admit his mistake


    Wuzara is also saying a word of relief, but Han Siyu can''t listen to it. She gets even more drunk and gets up to go to the bathroom. After wuzara takes her in, she comes out to discuss with Chen Xiaoya how to stop Han Siyu''s parents and sisters, so she lets Han Siyu come out by himself, staggering and being supported by someone.


    Drunk, Han Siyu just thought it was uzara, so he let him hold it. When he sat down, Han Siyu saw uzara, turned to look at his side and said, "how are you?"


    Isn''t that Murong Xinde?


    Uzara''s face was very ugly, and said, "you are the dog skin plaster. Can''t you take it off?"


    Murong Xinde is not angry, very cultured sat down, said: "I have only one wish in my life, that is, to live with a girl, do not say you now have a boyfriend, even if married, with children, I will not give up."


    Uzara sneered: "do you know, you are looking for death!"


    Murong Xinde said with a smile: "girl, Xu Qing is a hero I always admire. Believe what I do, Xu Qing will not kill me for his own woman!"


    Uzara said: "it''s a truth. If you fight America, kill the thirteen Taibao of Gaoshan Island, and stop the penetration of Ninja, Xu Qing won''t kill you."


    "But if I were Xu Qing, I would kill her, because she is the only one in my heart."


    Han Siyu didn''t listen to him from beginning to end, and didn''t say a word to him. At this time, Han Siyu received a text message, which said, "Miss Han, I''m Xue Fei, Xue Lan''s father. Tomorrow, I want to talk to you. Please come here, for Xue LAN''s baby."


    The news such as a bolt from the blue, so that the drunk hansiyu fainted in the bar, the three urgent, rushed back to the hospital.


    These people don''t know. Just now, Xu Qing saw Han Siyu and Murong Xinde''s intimacy in this bar. He was a little sad and thought, is Siyu angry with himself? When people are sad and their hearts are wandering, others have the best chance. Siyu is an ordinary girl and not a saint. Besides, after all, she has done something sorry for her.


    So Xu Qing didn''t want to see the final result, so he went in a hurry to prepare a surprise for Han Siyu.


    Many relationships break down, but they don''t explain the problem. Xu Qing and Han Siyu both understand this truth and never let themselves have any misunderstanding. Unfortunately, this time, they have no chance to explain to each othe

 C527

    Han Siyu didn''t get in the way. He was just in a hurry. She was in good health. After a night''s sleep in the hospital, she recovered. When she opened her eyes, she thought the room was full of people. But looking up, there was only one soldier in the room with a golden star on his shoulder. Han Siyu leaned back on the pillow and said, "is uncle Xue from Africa?"


    Isn''t that general Xue Fei.


    After a long time of weighing, he decided to take advantage of the opportunity of the East African peacekeeping force to change troops to come to the capital personally and do some private affairs. This kind of thing is really hard to open his mouth. He also knows that it''s unreasonable for him to come here. It''s just who''s children and who''s parents. Xue Fei''s consideration is naturally his daughter''s happiness.


    Not long ago, his wife told him that his daughter was pregnant and asked him which officer died in the barracks. Xue Fei is always with her daughter. She knows that her daughter never pays attention to men in this world. She will be pregnant and have to be born. That must be Xu Qing''s. after detailed investigation, Xue Fei understands that Xu Qing was drugged. He sighs with regret that the world is hard.


    Xue Fei organized his speech for a long time. At last, he sighed and said in the most straightforward way: "girl, you have been to Africa several times, but I haven''t seen you. This time, you are here for my daughter."


    Han Siyu''s face became bloodless again, and said: "sister Xue Lan''s kindness will never be forgotten in our life, child, child..." Han Siyu''s heart aches like a knife. The child can''t live without a father. Xue LAN is willing to save Xu Qing in that way. She is also willing to get pregnant for him and give birth to the child. If a woman can do this, she is sincere to the man. How can she be so selfish and let the family of three leave?


    Xue Fei felt uncomfortable when he saw Han Siyu''s state, but he had to say something. He said: "girl, Xu Qing is already a very important person in the army. The relationship between you two is also a good story. I dare not do that thing. I just hope that girl, don''t let Xu Qing, Xue LAN and their children be strangers."


    Han Siyu turned his head and said, "Uncle Xue, I know. Please go. I''m tired. I want to have a rest."


    How dare Xue Fei exert pressure on a girl here? This kind of general, who can win or lose in one military area, will not know the key information to pass on. It''s useless to stay here any longer and turn around and walk away.


    Xue Fei came out of the door and met the cold eyes of Suya Yemei and uzara. He was calm because he knew that he was not authentic. However, for the sake of his daughter, he had to do so. He also knows that Han Siyu will not necessarily leave Xu Qing, at least let them remember what Xue LAN has paid for them.


    After Xue Fei left, Han Siyu stood in front of the window with a dull look. Her original intention was to recall the memories and Xu Qing''s little things. However, she found that she was thinking too much now, but the pain in her heart was real. Her mind was still dizzy, her heart was still restless, and she felt extremely uncomfortable. Her head was low and her throat was sore Sweet, and then the corner of her mouth with a touch of red, she finally know, what is life is not like death, Xu Qing, I also have a baby for you? I know the pain of gain and loss. I also know that a child has no father''s pain. What''s more painful is that a child can''t call his father when his father is in front of him.


    However, if Xu Qing knew that he was pushed out by the two children, what would he think? Will he give up on himself? However, what reason would Xu Qing give up?


    The sun shines on Han Siyu''s cheek from the window. She raises her slender hand to cover the sun. She raises her head and bites her lips. Han Siyu, Han Siyu, it''s not Xu Qing who wants to give up you, it''s you who want to give up Xu Qing! Have you decided?


    Han Siyu no longer has the consciousness, straight falls to the ground.


    Xu Qing didn''t go home. He didn''t want to take this state back to his home. He took Lengyue and Lin Qingli to find Jiang Shangwu. All the members of Jiang Shangwu''s team came together and talked with Xu Qing. In a very down-to-earth small noodle shop, or the one where they had been drinking, they were chatting and waiting for the dishes to be served, After three rounds of wine and all the dishes were served, Jiang Shangwu said, "brother Xu came to have dinner with us. It must be no big deal. Can you talk about the war in the north?"


    Xu Qing picked up his glass and said, "what war? I''m not in the mood. This time I''m here, I hope the big guy can help me with a private matter. I want to annoy Siyu. I want to coax her. I don''t want to make the scene bigger and make it known to all. "


    Jiang Shangwu was stunned for a moment, and said: "did you annoy Siyu? It''s well known that you dote on her. She''s just a little naughty. I''m sure she''s not really angry with you. "


    Xiaoque said with a smile: "brother Xu, you should not show us love in disguise, right?"


    Xu Qingbai waved his hand and said, "no, brother, I''m cheating physically. It''s hard for Siyu to know. Don''t ask me what''s going on. What I can tell you is that I didn''t mean it. Siyu must be unhappy."


    King Kong said in a loud voice: "what''s the matter? A man is a man, and a girl likes him. If a hot-blooded man can''t hold on to his health, he should have been psychologically prepared for Siyu. Besides, you didn''t mean it. Can Siyu understand it? "


    The gray wolf shook his head and said, "you are not willing to say that you are a coarse man. There is no male superiority or female inferiority. Your daughter-in-law has fallen asleep with other men. Your daughter-in-law has no intention. Can you understand that? Men and women are equal. Why do women have to let menLittle finch thought about it and said, "brother Xu, you have to think about it. If Siyu encounters the same thing as you, how can you accept it?"


    Xu Qing sighed and said: "if she encounters such a thing, she will leave me, but I can''t leave her. OK, don''t criticize me. Help me find a mountain with a good view. I want to set fire to it."


    When he came out of the tavern, Lin Qingli took Xu Qing''s arm and asked, "brother, if sister Siyu doesn''t want you, who will you marry as your daughter-in-law? Sister Xue LAN? "


    He was young and ignorant, but he said something to the point. Xu Qing never got angry with Lin Qingli and said, "your sister Siyu will be your sister-in-law, sister Xuelan. I can only apologize to her."


    In the evening, xiaoque took Han Siyu out of the hospital in the car Xu Qing had been in. When she got to Xiangshan, Han Siyu didn''t say anything all the way. She knew that Xu Qing had come back. She was in a state of confusion and didn''t know what to think. When she went up the mountain with everyone, she thought that if she broke up with Xu Qing today, my aunt, ye Mei, Xiao Mei Sparrow, uzara These many friends, probably are not at their side, right? Sheng yazong, the teacher, probably won''t be willing to write songs for himself any more.


    These things that Xu Qing got have become illusions. If they don''t have them, they won''t have them. Life doesn''t bring them, and death doesn''t bring them. Now that they have a reputation that no one in the world knows you, it''s time to fade out of everyone''s vision.


    In the past two years, it''s a dream.


    Xu Qinggen didn''t know what Han Siyu thought, but he thought that he was the person who knew her best in the world. She was the kind of quiet girl. All romance should be quiet. Even Xu Qing himself hadn''t seen the stars in the sky for a long time.


    Han Siyu looked at Xu Qing''s back from afar, her eyes immediately turned red, but she took a deep breath and held back her tears. She came to Xu Qing''s side and hugged Xu Qing''s waist with great force, as if she wanted to get into Xu Qing''s body. At this moment, Xu Qing was about to melt. He stroked Han Siyu''s long hair and whispered: "Siyu, I''m sorry, I''m not good ¡£¡±


    Han Siyu said nothing. After a long time, he got out of Xu Qinghuai, looked up at Xu Qing and said, "Xu Qing, I want to say goodbye to you."


    Xu Qing opened her mouth to say something. Han Siyu raised her hand to block Xu Qing''s mouth. She said sadly, "Xu Qing, don''t ask me, and don''t keep me. I don''t blame you for anything else. You are as bright and dazzling as the stars, but no matter how hard I try, I can only be a vase beside you."


    Xu Qing''s sad face, said: "but you are good."


    "Do you understand how much pressure I have to bear? Xu Qing, I''m very happy these days. It''s the luckiest thing in my life to accompany you for such a long time. "


    Xu Qing can speak fluently on the platform of three feet, and can rely on Ma Wanyan to write. At this time, there are thousands of words to say, but she can''t say anything. In fact, she should not be afraid of how much pressure she has to bear. It''s just that there are too many women around her. With this precedent, she can''t take it as an example, and she can''t guarantee another accident. Siyu can bear this one Can you carry it next time?


    Han Siyu doesn''t want to express too much. After this sentence, he wants to turn around and leave. Xu Qing grabs her hand in a hurry. There is a plea in her eyes. Han Siyu looks back at him with a smile and tears in his eyes, and says: "time will last forever. Xu Qing, I believe you love me and I love you, but we can''t be together any more. Xu Qing, you believe me. I love you. "


    Xu Qing didn''t let go. Han Siyu broke away Xu Qing''s hand and turned to leave him. Xu Qing was stunned for a moment and closed his eyes. Suddenly he regretted. Why didn''t he hold her tight just now? Xu Qing wants to rush up to hold her and beg her not to leave, but he thinks about it. It''s too ugly. He is ugly, and so is Siyu. Even if he can recover it, he and he are ugly.


    Instead, let this relationship have a beautiful ending. Xu Qing is heartbroken by Han Siyu''s departure, and resents his cowardice. He is angry with Tiandu cult leader''s poisonous plan. Xu Qing wants Lin Tao to dig Tiandu cult leader to pieces.


    Under the starlight, Xu Qingzheng seems to be down and out. The little finch hyena gray wolf, who is hiding in the dark, hears this conversation and comes to Xu Qing. They want to comfort him, but they can''t say it at all, because they may be more sad than Xu Qing.


    Xu Qing sat on the ground, leaned against the stone, pulled out his pistol, and put a signal bomb in the air. A huge fire broke out at the foot of the mountain. The eight characters arranged by Xu Qing himself, "hand in hand, grow old together with your son," complement the stars in the sky. Just holding whose hand and growing old with whom?


    All night, Xu Qing was in the same posture, staring straight at the eight characters and burning them to ashes. At dawn, he refused to go, and his heart was empty

 C528

    Han Siyu went home to the villa she thought she could spend her whole life with Xu Qing. She bought it at a high price. In the yard, she just planted the flowers and plants. Xu Qing and her bedroom were all designed by her, but Xu Qing never lived in a day.


    The family is still full of guests. Those bodyguards already know the news that they broke up with Xu Qing. Two thirds of them are already applying for resignation. All the bodyguards left are the first batch of bodyguards who Xu Qing ordered uzara to choose. LV xiangyangning, Zhongfei and Dongfang Kun didn''t leave. They really convinced uzara, and uzara is the same sister as herself. She must be Xu Qing will not break this friend, she will not leave their own.


    The world makes people cool, but Han Siyu is glad that most of them are loyal to Xu Qing.


    Han Siyu sits on the reclining chair in the yard, looking at the bodyguards who have gone through the formalities and treated him coldly. She can''t help thinking that maybe she won''t come to see her in the future, and the martial uncle won''t come back.


    Her parents and sister came out of the room and asked her where she had been yesterday and why she didn''t come back all night?


    Han Siyu naturally won''t tell them that she saw the best scenery of the night. Under the bright starry sky, she can''t forget the eight words of "holding her son''s hand to grow old with her son". She only said: "parents, sister, go back, don''t stay here."


    This is like a slap in the face, which makes them unhappy.


    They were about to say something heartbreaking. Outside the door came a car. It was a family of four. The man was at most forty, and the woman was about the same age. The boy was eight or nine years old, and the girl was six or seven years old. They exclaimed excitedly, "Mom and dad, shall we live here in the future?"


    The strict father and loving mother were also very satisfied with the house. When they saw Lin Qingli, they went over and said, "Miss Han, we''ve taken advantage of you. The contract is 5.5 million. I''ll give you a round number of 6 million." The man put a card in front of Han Siyu.


    Han Siyu nodded with a smile and asked people to give the contract and the finished house to the family. Han Siqiu listened to his sister''s selling the house. He was shocked and said, "wait a minute, why did you sell the house?"


    At this moment, Han Siyu is no longer afraid of her sister. For her, she has the courage to let go of Xu Qing''s feelings. She has nothing to fear. The fastest growing girl is always love. She said: "the money for selling the house is given to you. If you don''t want to go back, you can find a place to live."


    Han Siqiu asked, "where do you live?"


    Han Siyu chuckled. In this community, there is a house of more than 100 square meters, which is the place where she and Xu Qingyuan started. She does not allow anyone to gossip there. Han Siyu said, "I am a music teacher in Beijing University, and I have a dormitory."


    Han Siqiu was in a hurry on the spot and said, "teacher of Beijing University? You can''t forget Xu Qing! "


    Han Siyu was angry and said, "shut up Han Siqiu was confused. She never thought her sister would talk to her like this.


    Han Mo Wen heard his sister''s voice, ran out, hugged her arm, and cried, "Mom, sister." And then look at them with big eyes.


    Han Siyu didn''t want to talk to them any more. He took Han mowen''s hand and left here.


    As an outsider, the four members of the family just stood by and were a little angry. However, Han Siyu, a promising child, how could the parents interfere with his emotional problems? When a man wants to say something, the woman hastens to sign the man to shut up. Han Siyu sells her house because she trusts her. It''s hard for an honest official to break the housework. It''s better not to say more. Han Siyu''s home is in Beijing University. If her family takes care of her more, it''s enough.


    It can be seen that Han Siyu is really unhappy. Her parents suddenly feel guilty. They suddenly understand that they have really hurt their daughter''s heart this time. From childhood to adulthood, how has her daughter ever been like this? Where do they know what their daughter has gone through these years? Where do they know the feelings between their daughter and Xu Qing? They want to apologize to their daughter, but Han Siyu has already gone away. It feels like he doesn''t want to recognize their parents.


    Han Siyu knew that his parents and sister had gone, and then he went back to the house he had lived in since the capital. After the renovation, it should have been a lot warmer, but now it is incomparably cold.


    Since Xu Qing came, there have always been students at home. At that time, they came every day. Now, only Han Mo Wen is sleeping quietly.


    The floor to floor windows in the room are bulletproof. They are all made of glass. There are places where windows can be opened. They are all made of transparent bulletproof materials. So Han Siyu can sit here and see the most beautiful scenery. Han Siyu sits here and looks at the downstairs. He has never been famous. Xu Qing has not had so many wars. He is here every day After seeing him off in the street, and waiting for him to come back, can you still see him now?


    Han Siyu sleeps next to her in a hurry. When the little girl''s breathing is stable again, Han Siyu also sleeps. After sleeping for a few minutes, she wakes up. She frowns and grabs the quilt. In the past two years, she has forgotten that she has the habit of kicking the quilt. Habit is really a terrible thing, which will make people forget what her original habit is, Heartache is like the knife in Xu Qing''s hand cut on his neck, caught off guard, unconscious, and then react to come over, has been cool through.Han Siyu''s tears welled up. There was a poem about how to make it through the night. However, Han Siyu found that she couldn''t make it through even this moment. She opened the screen window, opened the window, and stood barefoot out of the window. She looked down at the ground of a dozen stories of high-rise buildings, and was not afraid of it at all There is a special sense of relief, her mind seems to have stopped, a blank brain.


    At this time, the ringing of the mobile phone wakes Han Siyu who has lost his thinking. It''s a short message. Han Siyu looks at his position and is shocked out in a cold sweat. He has to take 10000 steps back to raise the ink.


    She closed the window and pulled up the screen. There was a text message from Suya on her mobile phone. She said, "I''m at the door. Open the door for me."


    Han Siyu went to open the door, but Suya didn''t do it. She even came here a little slovenly. She said, "I drove here by myself. I''m hungry. Do you have anything to eat? Give me a bite. Don''t be too greasy."


    In the evening, Han Siyu only gave Su ya a bowl of oats with some milk and honey. Han Siyu asked, "do you want tea?"


    "What kind of tea do you drink in the evening? I guess you can''t sleep, but you can''t stay up all night. Your eyes are swollen. Why are you so miserable? " After eating something, Suya stood up, leaned against the window and said, "tell me, what did Xue Fei say to you?"


    Han Siyu sat there with a bitter smile and said, "it''s no use talking about anything. Little aunt, we can only separate."


    Suya said, "don''t tell me that. I''ll ask you what did Xue Fei tell you? Is Xue LAN pregnant? "


    "How do you know?" Han Siyu asked


    Suya snorted and said, "I can let you go, except for this reason. I ask you, right?"


    Han Siyu''s tears fall down. Suya herself hates crying, but she only feels sad when she sees Han Siyu in Xu Qing''s life. It''s possible that Han Siyu can cry blind, because she is really miserable.


    Suya knew everything from her tears, she said: "girl, don''t cry. Xue Fei is for her daughter. She doesn''t want to see who and who are in love. Who won''t have a baby? There''s another one in your stomach! If Xue Fei doesn''t tell Xu Qing the news, it''s OK. If he does, will he play gongdou with me? Mother depends on son? Siyu, don''t be sad. My aunt is on your side. "


    In Su Ya''s words, she expresses her great dissatisfaction with Xue Fei and her great heartache for Siyu. However, Han Siyu doesn''t think Xue Fei and his daughter are so bad. These words can give Han Siyu great comfort.


    Su Ya thought for a moment and said, "in fact, it''s good for you and Xiao Qing to be separated for the time being. In the past two years, there have been more and more Yingyan around him. Sometimes Xiao Qing can''t figure out what his heart is. Give him some space. You''re doing well in your work and life, and your fate is not finished. There''s no need to be depressed. The night is long and the road is long, right? "


    Su Ya''s words are full of art, tone and intonation, which makes Han Siyu feel down-to-earth. Suddenly, she feels that her life is not so bad. Su Ya pinches Han Siyu''s face and says, "and Murong Xinde, who is trying to steal Xu Qing''s limelight recently, is praised by the leaders of the general decision-making department, but the leaders of No.1 and No.2 are sending people to investigate. What do you think What about this man? "


    Han Siyu recalled that Murong Xinde had been sticking to herself since she was out of the mountain. It would be deceiving to say that she didn''t feel it. But she was afraid. She was a little afraid of the man. She stood up opposite her aunt and said, "at first, I didn''t pay much attention to him. As soon as you said, this person gave me the impression that there were too many scheming hidden in the body, would you It''s frightening. "


    Su Ya said: "that''s no problem. Now I think that this man will be the number one enemy of Xiaoqing in the future. The most terrible thing about this man is that his eyes are calm, his appearance is simple and honest, and his conspiracy and power are all in his stomach. Since ancient times, I only know Liu Bei is such a person. There have been disputes in China since ancient times, and the conspiracy and power of the Three Kingdoms have reached a peak. If you make an analogy, I admire him Rong Xinde''s ability to pretend to be a grandson is like Liu Bei''s. judging from his several battles, he has the wisdom of Zhuge Liang and the ability of five tiger generals. Xiao Qing, with the talent and vision of Cao Cao and the magnanimity of Sun Quan, is bound to become a pair of natural enemies. If it''s benign competition, it''s OK. If he has ulterior motives, Xiaoqing is afraid that he will suffer a great loss. "


    "What about that?" Han Siyu is in a hurry.


    Su Ya said: "military affairs, what can we do? First of all, you have to consider the country. Second, you have to consider Xiaoqing. You can''t be depressed. You have to see clearly your responsibilities. Do you understand? "


    Han Siyu nodded, and gradually had an idea in his mind. It''s time to say something and chat. Ah Guo came over with a wagging tail. Han Siyu said, "go, you accompany Mo Wen. I''ll sleep with my aunt today."


    Suya came late at night and pulled Han Siyu back from the edge of depression. She saved her life

 C529

    When Xu Qing stepped on the campus of Beijing University, only Lin Qingli and Lengyue walked around the campus in the cool moonlight. Xu Qing said, "it''s the best choice to put xiaoyueer in Beijing University. If you absorb some fireworks, you will become a beautiful girl in the world. There will be many people chasing her, but not many people dare to offend her. I need money in the world, green carp. I have a card and some cash here. Please help me send it to her. "


    Lin Qingli took the card and a stack of twenty or thirty thousand cash, said: "brother, the capital is all our friends, is she still short of money?"


    With a smile, Xu Qing said: "the relationship between people is wonderful. Xiaoyueer is my friend, and everyone likes her. The people in Beijing are rich or expensive. They are not short of money, and they can''t think that others are short of money. Now they can only take care of xiaoyueer''s safety, but they can''t think of her life problems at all. Go ahead. I''ve already written the letter. Let''s put it by her pillow. Then wait for me at the school gate. "


    The military car Xu Qing drove back was a bit overbearing. He parked it in the garage and drove out his original HUV, which was given by the old generals. No one had touched the car for a long time, but it was washed clean and waxy. Xu Qing opened the trunk and found that there were many clothes he had changed and a box of water in it .


    The fragrance on those clothes is a kind of laundry liquid used by Han Siyu. Xu Qing quickly raises his head to hold back his tears.


    Lengyue stood aside, looking at those clothes, she can feel Han Siyu''s delicate, gentle, unfortunately, not enough repair.


    Xu Qing drives out of the car and takes Lengyue to pick up Lin Qingli and head south. It''s a good car. It''s powerful but it doesn''t make any noise. The music in this car used to be all military songs, but now it''s all Han Siyu''s songs. No wonder it''s hot. It''s really nice.


    Lin Qingli asked, "brother, where are we going?"


    Xu Qing said: "after a big victory, I have to tell your younger brother, and see if your Aunt Ruth has found a good place to live."


    Lin Qingli asked, "and then? Where are we going to fight? "


    War! Xu Qing''s heart suddenly emptied for a moment. He used to be able to find something for himself. Now Lin Qingli asked, Xu Qing suddenly didn''t know where he should go and who to fight?


    Xu Qing drove all the way to Shenmu, Shaanxi Province to see the section of the Great Wall. He took Lin Qingli to see the terracotta warriors and horses, and went up and down Mount Emei. Lin Qingli suffered a lot. In the tourist area, she hung her backpack in front of her and ate all the way? It''s all right to grab food, but Lin Qingli doesn''t give it. Is the monkey in a hurry? He grabbed his hair and pulled his clothes. An administrator didn''t dare to fight back here, which made Lin Qingli very embarrassed. Later, Xu Qing beat the monkey king with a stone and led them to a place where there was no one. He used a wicker to smoke the hind legs of hundreds of monkeys. These bullying monkeys knelt down to Xu Qing.


    Then he went to Bazhong. Xu Qing told Lin Qingli many stories about the rain rising in the autumn pool at night, which made the little girl have many new ideas about life. Then he worshipped the Leshan Buddha and crossed the Jinsha River. Xu Qing told Lin Qingli the story of a great man who launched the long march and jumped out of the enemy''s encirclement countless times. When she got to the Yulong Snow Mountain, Xu Qing told her about the geography and the terrain of China I''m going to tell her in depth.


    Xu Qing kept talking and talking. Lin Qingli enjoyed listening to it, and Lengyue was absorbed in it. But Lengyue was a little bigger than Xu Qing. She thought more than Lengyue in her heart. She found that Xu Qing was not like himself. He didn''t talk much at ordinary times. When he was sad, he should be silent, but he said too much.


    When you think about Lengyue a little, you can see that Xu Qing is empty. He is full of wisdom and strategy, but because of Han Siyu, he has become a body. He has a strong love for his children and a short spirit of heroism.


    Xu Qing came to the martyr''s garden by crossing mountains and rivers. The weather was beautiful, and the light rain was blowing in this southwest area, which also wetted Xu Qing''s heart.


    As the forest keeper grew old, Xu Qing asked him, "how is the old man?"


    The old man said, "no problem. I can work for three or five years." He looked at the two women behind Xu Qing, he said very directly: "once you always come by yourself, a dull day, I have to send you meals every day, then you bring a girl, what about the girl?"


    Xu Qing pretended to be sasran and said, "I''ve been dumped. I''ve made some unforgivable mistakes." He turned slightly, turned to Leng Yue and Lin Qingli, and said, "Qingli, come here. This is the first old housekeeper of our Sixth Army. He is in charge of logistics. He was injured and came here. Call uncle Qi later. "


    When Xu Qing introduced Lin Qingli, he was just as casual as when he introduced his daughter to a relative. When he introduced Lengyue, he formally said, "this is my friend Lengyue."


    This makes her feel a clear sense of life, Xu Qing later did not dare to face his eyes. The reason why she can accept it in her heart is that Xu Qing didn''t just treat her like this. He distanced himself from all his female friends.


    In the evening, Xu Qing drinks with Uncle Qi, and sets tables and chairs in the pavilion in front of the gatehouse. Xu Qing cooks a few small dishes himself, and the dishes are delicious. The veteran of the Sixth Army has also moved out a box of Maotai which has been hidden at home for many years.Qi Shu and Xu Qing are not out of sight. Whenever Xu Qing brings food, he takes the lead in holding a chopstick and taking a sip of wine. He smacks it in his mouth. It''s delicious and he keeps shouting, "boy Xu, hurry up, or you can''t catch up with me."


    Xu Qing is not willing to, said: "you wait for me!"


    Finally, there is a meat dish. Lin Qingli wants to beat a rabbit. Xu Qing doesn''t allow it. All the animals in the martyr''s cemetery are keeping vigils for the heroes who are sleeping here. He wanted to go to the town to look for it. When he saw that there were a group of geese in the river, which were raised by common people, he stole one. Uncle Qi scolded Xu Qing, saying that they had found it and had to find a way.


    Not long after, Xu Qing and uncle Qi had been drinking for three times. Taking advantage of the light rain in early spring, everyone was drunk when they were not drunk. Uncle Qi raised his mouth and leaned against the pillar, saying, "boy Xu, it''s really good for you to fight in the north. You may not believe it. When you send troops to Outer Mongolia, there''s a sudden thunder here. It''s just like the wind howling in the cemetery It''s like there are thousands of troops shouting for support. "


    Xu Qing shakes his glass, half closed his eyebrows, and says, "I thought my godfather and godmother''s grave was blown up." Xu Qing narrowed his eyes and said, "shimiya has gathered 300000 or 400000 troops, mostly foreign troops. In Outer Mongolia, when the Chinese military forces set out, it is the surging momentum. When they return triumphantly, 100000 people sing loudly and cry for ghosts and gods." Wine is not intoxicating, just think of that picture is intoxicating.


    Uncle Qi shook his head and said: "but your ambition is not here. For the generals, you laugh and drink Xiongnu''s blood, and you are not willing to be a famous general with tens of thousands of withered bones. It''s a pity that you are willing or not. Your Godfather and your godmother will be happy. "


    "Happy?" Xu Qing shook his head, had to put down his glass, stood up and looked to the West. There was a grave with a traditional Chinese tombstone on it, but a cross was carved on it. Xu Qing closed his eyes, turned his head and said, "don''t you know, where are parents willing to play with their children in the battlefield? But I can''t smear their faces. I''ve made enough contributions. It''s time for me to fulfill my parents'' last wish and live a good life. The last thing is to integrate the clan. "


    Qi Shu said: "well, how can it be? You''re just in your early twenties. You''re just in your prime. Why do you suddenly have no ambition? The country needs you. "


    Xu Qing laughed and said, "isn''t Murong Xinde, the young master of the seven star gate of Mount Tai, very powerful? The dead Sanfu Ninja cried his father and called his mother, and the high mountain island couldn''t jump any more. The Americans were also very afraid of him. It was enough to have him. "


    "I know that, too," he said, "but one plus one is not better?"


    Xu Qing picked up his glass again and said, "Uncle Qi, I know why you can only work as a logistics officer in the Sixth Army, because you are too real. I will work with Murong Xinde one by one? Joking, I''m afraid it''s not even one by one. The worst outcome is one minus one. Do you understand? "


    The old man thought about Xu Qing''s words for a long time, and then he said, "ah, I see. If you want to go out of the mountain, you are bound to stand against Murong Xinde. Although you will obey the orders of the general decision-making department, there will be friction and hatred." The old man laughed heartily and said, "Xu Qing, Xu Qing, what are you made of? It''s very impressive to have a broad mind and a strategic mind. "


    Xu Qing smiles, shakes his head, carries a bottle of wine, and goes to the solitary grave in the west mountain. Lin Qingli looks at the thin figure. He doesn''t know what''s wrong. He is so sad that he tears. Leng Yue says, "I understand. Xu Qing''s mind is enlarged by grievances."


    Xu Qing had no umbrella, and his black clothes had already been soaked through. Xu Qing sat in front of the tombstone, looked at his godmother''s grave and said, "Aunt Ruth, I''m incompetent. I didn''t bury you beside my godmother, but the geomantic omen here is also excellent."


    Last year''s withered leaves were toppled by new buds, and they were falling on Xu Qing''s head. Xu Qing picked them up, put them in his mouth, and played a melody, which was tactful and long, and hurt his heart.


    As time goes by, winter and spring wither, and summer and cold suddenly change. Old friends return to poor spring, life and death two boundless. Lonely soul alone, know the spirit and nothing.


    Xu qingchui just looked up and drank half of the wine in the bottle, and the other half spilled in front of the grave. His eyes were red and he cried out: "Mom!"


    Isn''t Shangguan Qiu the one who comes from the path? She floated up, holding Xu Qing in her arms, and said in a soft voice, "it''s OK, mom is here."


    She put a windbreaker over Xu Qing and held up an umbrella. Poor youyou''s Motherly heart. How much can you do with sericulture? Your clothes are always new

 C530

    Early in the morning, misty and cold, Xu Qing walked between the tombstones with his mother and lengyuelin Qingli. Shangguanqiu asked casually, "didn''t you contact Xue LAN?"


    Xu Qing knew that this matter could not be hidden. We just had to analyze our own experience a little to know what happened. He said directly: "after contacting me, I didn''t answer the phone, and I didn''t return the text messages. Later, I couldn''t get through the phone. Alas, it can be seen that Xue LAN didn''t want to have a dime relationship with me in his life, and he was cut off. It''s also her wisdom. It''s better to forget each other in the world. "


    "What about the rain? Are you forgetting each other or jumping into a sea of misery? "


    Xu Qing pulled out a smile, said: "look at fate."


    The party first came to Chen Xiaodian''s tomb. After standing still, Lin Qingli set up a brazier and murmured, "brother Xiaodian, I''ve come to see you with my elder brother. I''m busy fighting, but I haven''t come. Let me tell you, you''ve lost a lot in that place. Do you know how much we won? We killed 300000 people with 100000 people, and the actual number of troops involved in the war was less than 50000. You didn''t die abroad, but you died at home. It''s really not worth it. What do you lack there? Tell me. Tell me from a dream. "


    Lin Qingli''s innocent words broke everyone''s heart.


    Shangguanqiu is not shy about strangers. She holds Chengying sword in her hand. She is nearly 50 years old and looks only 30 years old. Xu Qing doesn''t look very small either. But standing together is a mother and son. There is no estrangement between them. She said: "Chen Xiaodian is also a military talent. It''s a pity that he died young, or his future is limitless."


    "These people who follow me are those who give their lives to me. They never think about their future. Maybe they just follow me to live or die!" Xu Qing put the flower in front of the monument and said: "this guy''s brain will not turn around. He must be able to smell the danger and then avoid it. Although Xu Bingqing is a variable in that battle, it''s not difficult to escape. If she and the fat man were to work together that time, it would not be like this. Alas, the dead are gone. We can only say rest in peace." When


    spoke, sonqing''s voice was sonorous and forceful. When he said some words, he was inclined towards the cold moon. The cold moon understood that Xu Qing wanted her to take the place of the tomb, and let her take the essence to the dregs.


    Shangguan Qiu said: "there are seven people, four of them are women. The generals in Kunlun are all women. The female generals lead the male soldiers. What do you think of Xiaoqing?"


    Xu Qing has thought about this problem for many times, but there is no conclusion. Because the team is not hard drawn, the road is like this. What can I do? He said: "in fact, I didn''t think much about it. I just saw their talents. Since ancient times, women have not made a fortune. Once they have made a fortune, they are more fierce than men. Zhang Chu has lived underground for several years, which has taught me the flexibility of women. Their body structure is much more complex than that of men, just like a more sophisticated instrument. They have motherhood and are more trustworthy. Take the battle in Outer Mongolia for example, if Ruth is replaced by Rick, Rick will not be able to hold down the team they can fight best. "


    If you lead soldiers and look at people, shangguanqiu is not as good as her son. He can only nod his head in a straight line, and then he says seriously, "Lengyue, would you like to be with Xiaoqing?"


    Lengyue was not shy, not squeaking, not talking, very straightforward way: "Sanniang, you can rest assured that my life and Xu Qing live and die together, first, this is the wish of the old lady and the old man, second, can live and die together with him, is my blessing."


    Shangguanqiu looked at her and said, "but there are many young heroes in the world who are no worse than Xiaoqing. You will meet many in the future. Can you guarantee that the rock will not be transferred?"


    Lengyue knelt down to shangguanqiu and said, "Sanniang, I''m not that kind of person. I know you don''t think I''ve ever seen the world of flowers. I''m not sure about it. But you should know what it means to change from hating someone to liking someone."


    Shangguanqiu held Lengyue''s arm in both hands and helped her up, saying: "Sanniang believes you."


    Xu Qing, wearing sunglasses, is listening to their conversation. He knows that they are just talking to him, but there are not many waves in his heart. He took people to pay homage to Chen Xiaodian. Shangguan Qiuzai carefully helped Xu Hu''s commandos clean the cemetery and put flowers on it. Although some of them were just clothes tombs, Shangguan Qiuzai gave them a few serious kowtows to thank them for bringing up their children.


    Xu Qing stood in front of their tomb for a day, then drove eastward, surrounded by farmland and many wooden houses, where Xu Qing grew up.


    This piece of land is a real estate assigned to Xu Qing. Originally, the government wanted to develop it into a tourist area to make some profits for Xu Qing, but Xu Qing didn''t allow it. It''s not a development zone, and it won''t affect the appearance of the city. He didn''t allow anyone to build anything on this piece of land, so it''s overgrown with weeds. Wind and rain, many houses have collapsed.


    Xu Qing came back here again, looking at this vibrant land, mixed feelings, he said: "green carp, help me get through your sister Nizi''s phone, I want to have a few words with her."


    Later, Shangguan Qiulin green carp and Lengyue go to clean up the weeds here. Xu Qing and Donnie have a video conversation on one side.Kunlun Mountain is bitter and cold, and Donnie''s little face is red with cold. She says to Xu Qing, "I know all about it, but it''s not good to break up with Siyu."


    Xu Qing said: "if you don''t know the internal situation, don''t discuss this matter. What I want to tell you is another matter. Do you know about Murong Xinde''s prosperity?"


    Donnie said coldly, "I know that if you don''t pay attention to anything, it''s either cheating or stealing. Before many things come to an end, he chooses to take the initiative to attack. That''s to say, he''s sitting up his identity."


    Xu Qing loves to listen to Donnie, because the girl is really smart, and she has a tacit understanding with herself. Xu Qing asks, "how can you think that?"


    Donnie said, "because we''re close to him. He''s making a fortune, and you''re on the cusp of it. I guess his first step is to compete for favor and get the support of the military. However, the veteran generals of the general decision-making department don''t think so, because in their eyes, Murong Xinde''s prosperity is the same as your fame, the edge of the country. "


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "nice to have this idea. You and fat man will come back. I expect Zhang Chu and Zhao Xiaofei will come back soon. Let''s have a good rest for a few days. We are expecting tens of thousands of people in Kunlun mountain. Don''t take it too seriously. Do you understand?"


    Donny picked the corner of her mouth and said, "I see. Look at me!" In a word, Donnie knew what he thought.


    So, that night, Donnie had a secret chat with Yu Huiyan Rujin, Shangguan Yan and Lou Zhao. The next day, she left Kunlun mountain. I don''t know why, the thriving team suddenly seemed to have lost its spirit and was in a state of depression.


    Just at this time, several cases of corpse fragmentation occurred one after another in East Africa. All of them were soldiers under Xu Qing''s command, and even one of them was a peacekeeper. The secret agents found out that it was a team from Europe. After the autopsy, they suspected that it was Europe''s biochemical technology. After reasoning, the general decision-making department felt that Yao Wenqing had done it.


    Xu Qing found out what happened to Yao Wenqing, and he should follow up. So they contacted Xu Qing in the tone of a discussion. The general decision-making department would be a little upset about this discussion. If it was put before, Xu went early.


    What made them even more unhappy was that Xu Qing refused. Xu Qing said that he wanted to have a rest for a few days, but the situation in East Africa was not critical.


    Just when the general decision-making department had to discuss it again, Murong Xinde had already left for Africa, so several old generals in the general decision-making department were not happy.


    A general surnamed Bai said, "Xu Qing is a young man with strong love and heroism. He doesn''t care about the war at all. After he went out from the capital, he was out of his wits and didn''t know how to see the soldiers who died."


    General Li said: "he is a man of his own temperament. He must have some influence when he encounters such changes. Let him have a rest. Didn''t Murong Xinde go? I''ll see if he can help Xu Qing share some. "


    Another general surnamed Liu said, "what do you share? I think it''s enough. If Zhou Yu doesn''t work, Lu Su will go up. If Lu Su doesn''t work, LV Meng will go up, LV Meng will go up, Lu Xun will go up. One mountain can''t tolerate two tigers, but capable officials will push the waves forward. I think Xu Qing will not work. "


    In this way, the general decision-making department divided into two opinions. On the one hand, they thought that Xu Qing would be better if he slowed down. On the other hand, they thought that Xu Qing might not be able to do it. But they didn''t think that Murong Xinde might be a sycophant and hypocrite.


    However, the No. 1 and No. 2 leaders are like a mirror.


    Xu Qing didn''t deal with Yao Wenqing. He lived a seemingly happy life in his territory in the southeast. The first leader went to the second leader''s home and spent an hour talking about this matter. Two experts who not only controlled the direction of the country, but also were the most intelligent in the world analyzed Xu Qing''s mentality. They didn''t believe that Xu Qing would collapse, because they didn''t believe it Xu Hu commando was killed, this is his most painful experience, so can grow up, let alone a break up? Moreover, neither of the two old men felt that Xu Qing and Han Siyu could be separated from each other. Therefore, Xu Qing had only one explanation for his attitude, that is, to keep a low profile and avoid finding out the grudge with Murong Xinde at this time.


    The second chief said: "I believe that Xu Qing has focused on this Murong Xinde."


    No. 1 chief asked, "do you think Murong Xinde will follow Xu Qing?"


    The second chief said: "I really don''t know what kind of stumbling block Murong Xinde will make for Xu Qing. If we can see it, Xu Qing can see it too, then Xu Qing will not shrink back. It''s really a pity that such a young man should have made such deep plans for a woman. "


    No.1 chief said with a smile: "just for a woman? No, Murong Xinde must be a small man. He found Xu Qing such an excellent soldier through Han Siyu. He can''t see anyone better than him. If he wins in the end, it''s better. If Xu Qing wins, he must say, "how can you be better?"


    No. 2 chief said: "he will surely sigh with emotion that he Shengliang, who is Shengyu, is not worried that Xu Qing will lose. This child has the vision to retreat but not fight, which shows that Murong Xinde is not his opponent in the end. Now I''m particularly concerned about this boy''s life. If Xue LAN gives birth to the child, how can Xu Qing choose? "No. 1 chief sighed with a smile: "meeting is not a force. Fate decides it..."

 C531

    When the weather got warmer, the children''s group''s talent show was in full swing.


    Han Siyu is in a very good mental state and became a judge. Make this program the most watched program of the year.


    Han Siyu''s own rehearsal, her training for these girls, and her state of life all appeared in the public view.


    Jointly supervised by Wen Xuemin and ye Mei, this program has become a program with positive energy.


    Several artists with a considerable position in the entertainment industry became the teachers and judges of these little girls. At the beginning of the competition, they were either singing or dancing, which made the girls who took part in the competition deeply convinced that the teacher was the teacher after all!


    Han Siyu didn''t show it. He put his music team on the stage to play guitar and sing a very explosive rock. The spirit conveyed to these girls was bravery.


    Those girls are discussing in private. They have never met Han Siyu. They don''t understand why she is so hot. After seeing such a close performance, they all see that Han lin''er''s temperament, bearing and strength are really extraordinary. This person should only be in the sky.


    Especially the little girls who came back from the peninsula were very grateful to Han Siyu. On the first day of recording, they went to Han Siyu''s dormitory and gave some small gifts. There is a 16-year-old girl named Meng lanniao who went to the peninsula before she graduated from junior high school. When chatting with Han Siyu, the logic of her Chinese language was very poor. Han Siyu said to her, "you are quite famous in the peninsula and have a certain fan base, but after you return home, you have few supporters. Do you know why?"


    Meng lanniao said: "I know, because..."


    Han Siyu raised his hand and said: "you know, needless to say, I''ll give you a book. If you can understand it thoroughly, you will have a lot of training for your own spirit. Girl, if you want to become an evergreen in the performing arts circle, it''s actually culture, virtue and material. How thick your virtue is, how high your achievement can be. Do you understand?"


    There is indeed a book in Huaxia that can improve one''s Chinese proficiency without limitation. The book "a dream of Red Mansions", which is used for research, is the existence of no one before and no one after.


    Meng lanniao was very grateful to Han Siyu and wanted to worship her as a lifelong teacher. Han Siyu said, "wait until after this program. Remember, it''s a program, and it''s also a way to shape yourself and let Chinese fans know you again. "


    Han Siyu is like this. It''s better to teach them to fish than to teach them to fish. To lay a foundation for these girls is not just a skill foundation. A person''s life trajectory and how much he can do for the world need to be taken by others before his world outlook is formed.


    After separating from Xu Qing, with the help of Su ya, Han Siyu''s life has entered a normal stage. Many people who know the inside story are watching Su Ya''s attitude towards Han Siyu, and most of them are ready to go down the drain. However, Su Ya obviously recognizes this niece''s daughter-in-law, and they understand that Han Siyu''s rise is not because of Xu Qing.


    On the other side of Xu Qing''s base, he built several wooden houses, cleaned up the training ground, built drainage channels, flag platform, watchtower and other equipment, reclaimed the abandoned land, and gained popularity again.


    It''s not only the No.1 and No.2 leaders who know Xu Qing''s ability to keep a low profile, but also Shen Yi. After Zhang Chu and Zhao Xiaofei returned to the army, Shen Yima ordered that Xu Qingji is a hundred miles away. Except for the people''s spring sowing and autumn harvest, no one is allowed to get close to Xu Qing. Taking Xu Qing as the starting point, no one is allowed to get close within the effective range of the tank, and the information security is handed over to the Sixth Army.


    As for Xu Qing''s actions, they were all handed over to the Sixth Army to report directly to the outside world. Under the order of No. 1 commander, even the general decision-making department could not get in touch with Xu Qing directly.


    Xu Qing hid himself, and the Sixth Army also began to hide knives. The more secret it was, the more suspicious the general decision-making department and some grassroots forces were that Xu Qing was abandoned. Only one person''s heart was as clear as a mirror. The more Xu Qing didn''t go out of the mountain, the more dangerous it was. Of course, it was Murong Xinde.


    All the people who followed Murong Xinde to Africa were his brothers. They met Xue Fei. Murong Xinde only said that he wanted to do something for the country like Xu Qing. Xue Fei didn''t say much about it. He didn''t give any orders. He just let Murong Xinde do things conveniently.


    Later, Murong Xinde not only killed a group of European soldiers produced by biotechnology, but also captured one alive and handed it to the research department of Xue Fei''s field army. Then, he went to the residential area built by Xu Qing, where five million people lived and worked in peace and contentment. Under the leadership of Jordan and Rick, 400000 soldiers were strong and strong, and even formed an air force, equipped with military equipment It''s the jian-101-b of Huaxia. It governs this area according to law. Thousands of kilometers of land nearby are ready to surrender to Jordan. I believe this country will soon be established.


    Murong Xinde also found that the streets and alleys here are all covered with pictures of Xu Qing, and they even regard Xu Qing as their patron saint. Murong Xinde did not say much about this. He wanted to contact Xue Fei, establish the same military base in southwest East Africa, and form a "pin" configuration with Xue feiye''s army and Jordan''s territory, so as to create a stable iron triangle.


    Xue Fei immediately reported the idea to the general decision-making department, which immediately agreed, but ordered Murong Xinde to pay attention to strategy and stratagem.In the past, Jordan territory and Xue Fei''s field army were like the horns of cattle against the enemy coming from the south. If Murong Xinde could pull this force up, as long as one side was in trouble, the other two sides would be like two hands dragging the other side''s back.


    At this juncture, the No. 1 commander issued an order to Xue Feifei that he would not recognize Murong Xinde as a Chinese soldier but as a Chinese businessman.


    This evening, Xu Qing recruited his own people together. Shangguanqiu took care of everyone''s life and didn''t attend the meeting. Here are Tang Ni, Zhu Rou, Lengyue, Lin Qingli, Zhang Chu and Zhao Xiaofei, one of Qi''s commandos.


    Xu Qing opened the map of Africa and said: "in the current international situation, fighting against bandits is still the mainstream, which is also the only force that needs military presence. After the war of shimia and the war of Outer Mongolia, there will be no military confrontation between countries in Asia. How can we fight? It''s the confrontation between spies and folk experts. The ninja of sangfuguo is the biggest harm in our country at present. However, the Penglai old demon was destroyed by me. The springboard for them to enter China was destroyed and they could not enter any more. Some of the ninja who came in before were eradicated by Murong Xinde. Within a year, they could not think of any better way to invade. The thirteen Taibao of Gaoshan island was the clan over there, which had the greatest impact on the national reunification Li has also been destroyed by Murong Xinde. The internal public opinion of Gaoshan island has been dealt with by senior Shen Desan. America can''t get involved at all. America can only go to mercenary alliance and killer alliance to do some dark business with us, which is nothing to worry about. The most difficult thing to control now is the situation in Africa. "


    Xu Qingdun, said: "of course, there are contradictions among other countries, but it has nothing to do with Huaxia. So Africa has become a strategic position for foreign countries to deal with us."


    "In fact, our country now occupies the strategic initiative. If Africa wins, we will go further and lose. Although we can''t hurt China''s strength and bones, we will lose China''s prestige. Since ancient times, we have gained people''s hearts and minds. Africa can''t lose. First, we should be responsible for China''s reputation, and second, we should be responsible for the African people." Donnie''s voice was neither warm nor fiery, but around these people, she had a lot to say.


    Zhang Chu, also a wise man, said: "from this point, we can see that Murong Xinde really has a bad heart Well, it can''t be said that it''s a bad heart. It''s him who wants to deal with us. In Murong Xinde''s eyes, our biggest force is the 400000 soldiers and millions of people. Murong Xinde arranges the armed forces in Central Africa. If the method is used well, it can stop the talk of America and other aspects. He can make a good identity in the general decision-making department, and then he can be greedy for Jordan territory. "


    Xu Qing said: "yes, if Murong Xinde can really integrate the central region, it will definitely impact our territory. However, no matter how he integrates, he is just a group of bandits. The land of Africa is more than three times that of our country. Xue Fei''s field army doesn''t have to worry about it. The land we control accounts for about one tenth of Africa, with strong troops and strong influence reaching one fifth Western Africa has gradually become my aunt''s business kingdom. I''m sure I''ll listen to her. I''m definitely our loyal supporter. Major general Wu Yi''s leading marine corps in South Africa serves as the leader of the peacekeeping teams of various countries. Central Africa has become a place of storm and hero. I don''t know how many forces are secretly supported by other countries, just that place Fang, even if I go to integrate, I can fight in one year, but it will take at least three years to wipe it out. Murong Xinde is going to take this place for the country. We can''t stop it. We have to help secretly, because it''s always good for us Huaxia. We have to prepare for it when he takes power. "


    Xu Qing was about to make a plan, and everyone was sitting in a tight seat. Xu Qing said: "except for some large-scale equipment provided by China, individual equipment is obtained from the Middle East by normal or abnormal means. The complexity of that place is no less than that of Central Africa. When Murong Xinde is in Africa, we should make the Middle East our own place. We need someone with the ability to take the place with the money and the team. "


    Zhang Chu said: "I''ll go to that kind of smoky dark place. It''s the most suitable place for me to go."


    Zhao Xiaofei was unwilling to fall behind and said, "I''ll go too!"


    Xu Qing said: "if we seven can''t move, Murong Xinde will be aware of it and want to find a person of our own who is capable. Who do you have in mind? "


    Everyone fell into silence. Among her friends, who had no military position, Donnie suddenly brightened her eyes and said, "Mr. Xu, let Bingqing go. She is now a big sister of underground forces in Southwest China and even Southeast Asia. If she goes to the Middle East, she will certainly have great ability."


    Xu Qing sat down, thought about it, and said, "from what she is doing now, she is really a very suitable candidate. How can we guarantee the safety?"


    Zhu Judo: "Yuwei group has its own security team, which is similar to my aunt''s ability. Bingqing sister also has her own security team, which can resist a group. Let''s sprinkle Hong Jian''s reconnaissance company first."


    Xu Qing leaned back on the chair and tapped his fingers on the table. This made the enemy cold and let his own people have a strong voice. It made everyone know that Xu Qing had an idea that he would win. Xu Qing said, "yes, there must be an expert to follow her. An expert like Li relegation Xian, you say, it''s unrealistic to let the Qinghai residents follow her?"

 C532

    Xu Qing lived here for more than three months, ushered in the rainy season, between heaven and earth a vast expanse of green, beautiful scenery, from afar, relaxed and happy, breath is refreshing.


    During this period of time, Shen Yi''s report completely turned Xu Qing into a hermit in the mountains. All day long, he wrote poems, wrote Fu, talked about the world, did not ask about national affairs, and had a drink. This makes some old generals in the general decision-making department very dissatisfied. How can Chinese generals do this?


    They found the second chief to discuss this matter. The second Chief''s meaning is very clear. First, cunmangshan is the legacy left by Xu Hu and others to Xu Qing, which is the place of Xu Qing. Second, when Xu Qing was a soldier since childhood, except for several serious injuries, he never really had a rest. Even if he was a machine, he couldn''t work all the time. After fighting for these years, he had a rest of two years, three or four What happened to Yue? Third, Xu Qing is a major general and also a reserve officer. Legally speaking, people should have their own lives. After all, the country has nothing important to do to bring back the reserve officers.


    Under the protection of the No. 2 chief, some old generals in the general decision-making department can''t say anything more about Xu Qing. In fact, they don''t think much about Xu Qing. They just feel sorry for him. It also reflects the mentality of a man who raises benefactor with a grain of rice and enemy with a stone of rice.


    It is Xu Qing''s thought that he was led by a scholar when he was a child. Xu Qing may be depressed in his life, but he will never enjoy ease. Every day after dinner, he has to close his gas valve and sprint five kilometers to exercise his muscle strength and eyesight. He has to practice his shooting skills when he is looking for millet in the sand. He has to carry the gun and put a cartridge case on the barrel, It''s 20 kilos. It''s two hours at one end.


    If Xu Qing himself is so good, how much of Xu Qing''s own training, we will definitely have half a cent. We should learn the art of war, modern war technology, and study every battle from ancient times to the present. We should also study people''s character and their reaction to some things. Xu Qing is using his own method to make his team''s combat effectiveness increase geometrically. The most terrible thing is that they are learning by themselves They have learned unique skills that only apply to themselves. They have no family opinion and share what they have learned with their comrades in arms.


    Apart from Xu Qing, Leng Yue is the most capable of these people. In terms of firearms and military quality, Donnie is the best, but Lin Qingli has gradually surpassed them and become the second best in Xu Qing''s team.


    After this morning''s exercise, Xu Qing is using a wooden stick to feed Lin Qingli''s swordsmanship. Shen Yi comes with Jiang Si''s commando team. She looks at Lin Qingli''s dagger from a distance. It''s so cold that it can turn one leaf into two, but the blade can shoot her dagger down.


    Shen Yi is very happy. Xu Qing, a child, is so sensible that people feel distressed.


    Xu Qing was very strict with Lin Qingli. He said: "there are too many routines. You don''t need routine for individual attack. It''s the most effective way to attack the enemy by surprise. You''re never allowed to waste too much time on one person in the battlefield. Come on, I''ll cut my throat once, and it''ll be over today!"


    When Lin Qingli and Xu Qing practice, they don''t leave a hand at all. They can improve their skills to the greatest extent. Finally, Lin Qingli''s short dagger is pointed by Xu Qing''s stick again. The cold moon blade of the poisonous dagger stabs a tree trunk and completely submerges into it. The tiger mouth of Lin Qingli is shocked with blood. Tang Ni can''t see it anymore and says, "sister, I''ll beat him with you!"


    What Donnie specializes in is Buddhist fingerprints. What she hits is Daodao Zhigang''s true Qi. She can draw with Xu Qing''s tablet pusher. Against these two people, Xu Qing must rely on his body method to dodge. Even in training, Xu Qing also shows great seriousness. Soon Zhang Chu joined the fight against Xu Qing with a knife. The three women united to make Donnie''s fingerprints strong and true Qi is attacked from a long distance. Lin Qingli''s short dagger and Zhang Chu''s long sword are left and right. Xu Qing can no longer fight the enemy so easily. The stick in his hand is soon broken. Lengyue, who is watching the battle, throws his Miao Dao at Xu Qing.


    After hundreds of times of borrowing swords, Lengyue finally has a tacit understanding with Xu Qing. No matter how far and how many sieges there are, the Miao Dao can be delivered to Xu Qing at the first time.


    After a fierce battle, Lin Qingli finally left a bright red on Xu Qing''s neck with the cold moon blade scabbard. Now Xu Qing can kill the Penglai old demon with seven levels of skill, and the combination of Tang Ni, Zhang chulin and Lin Qingli can make Xu Qing suffer losses, which is enough to despise the world.


    Shen Yipai''s hand came close and said, "Xiaoqing!"


    Xu Qingzao has already seen Shen Yi close by. He wipes the sweat on his face and ushers Shen Yi into a pavilion where he can only shelter from the rain but can''t keep out the wind. After shangguanqiu and Shen Yiquan sit down, Xu Qingzao dares to sit down. He has the ability and rules.


    Jiang Si finally came here. Donnie and Zhu Rou seized the opportunity to learn from the elders and gave them a space to talk. After greeting, Shen Yi said, "Xiao Qing, you can''t stay here any longer. Shen de San wants to see you."


    Xu Qing asked, "isn''t he on Gaoshan island? Yes? Will he come back when the situation on Gaoshan Island stabilizes? Now it''s only when someone sits down on Gaoshan island that it can be stabilized. If he comes back, it won''t take half a year, and Gaoshan island will become the same as before. "


    "It''s the establishment of the zongmen Association, which is bigger than that of Gaoshan island. The directors of the association are all of the same level as master Xishi and Taoist priest Tianmen. Let them absorb them. The military can rest assured. But yanboke is also meeting master Xishi and Taoist priest Tianmen now. Yanboke is the master of Murong Xinde, which makes Shen Desan and I uneasy I don''t know much about bock. Shen Desan knows more about bock. He wants to talk to you. The master and apprentice of yanboke Murong Xinde never ask about the affairs of the river and lake. Yanboke hasn''t been out of the mountain for decades. This time, I''m afraid that the idea of getting drunk and warm is not in the wine. Besides our No.1 and No.2 leaders, I''m afraid that only Shen Desan and I can see this fact. In order to prevent yanboke and Murong Xinde from becoming bigger, everyone will be caught off guard. Shen Desan wants to discuss with you. "Xu Qing''s face sank and said, "I didn''t expect Yanbo guest to come out. I have to go. However, the plan of keeping a low profile has to be carried out to avoid Murong Xinde hiding deeper. So I can''t go to see him. He''s coming to see me. "


    Shen Yi said: "yes, after Shen Desan went out, he always saw the head but not the tail. You can go out and have a look in the name of playing. Maybe he suddenly appeared somewhere."


    Xu Qing thought for a moment and said, "it''s OK. We''ve had enough rest in these days, and my injury has healed." No one wants to know. Another purpose of Xu Qing''s hiding here is to heal his wounds. He was poisoned by tiger and wolf medicine before. After detoxification, he was almost hollowed out and killed Penglai old demon. He killed the leader of Tiandu cult and suffered a lot of internal injuries. Because Han Siyu''s affairs also cost a lot of God. If he doesn''t have a rest, he won''t be far away from his early death


    On a rainy day, two off-road vehicles with a displacement of 8.0t went out of cunmangshan.


    The news that Xu Qing''s seven member team and shangguanqiu''s eight members left the base soon shocked some official departments. They all felt that the fierce tiger was about to kill people after a nap. To their disappointment, Xu Qing took people to Lushan. Where are the enemies in that place? Where is the battle? I just went to see the beautiful scenery of Ziyan in Rizhao censer.


    In Meiyu season, whether in South or East China, three-quarters of them are rainy and humid.


    During this period of time, Su Ya has moved back Xu Qingna''s industrial database in Las Vegas, with its headquarters in Xi''an. With 10% of this, Xu Qing''s money has returned to Xu Qing''s pocket. Needless to say, the 30 billion yuan wealth that can be operated at will has given him unparalleled purchasing power. Xu Qing appears here as a rich businessman District.


    Before arriving at Lushan Mountain, Xu Qing contacted a real estate developer there and asked for a villa on the top of the mountain that no one would disturb. The rental cost was 100000 yuan a day, and he rented it for one month. The requirement is to be able to live in the past, to have money to push the devil, and to keep damp indoors in humid weather.


    Everyone went with Xu Qing. They were calm in their hearts. They didn''t say a word more about fighting and enjoying themselves. Only Zhu Rou said, "the rich man of all evils."


    Standing in the courtyard of the manor, with the sound of rain in my ears, there are mountains in front of me. Donnie said, "teacher Xu, in the end, will the veteran generals of the general decision-making department turn over their hands to help Murong Xinde deal with you? What about the leaders? "


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "no, they are the most powerful officials in the world. They want me to be just a sword in their hands. I''m not obedient and I won''t deal with me because of it, unless they feel that I have a threat to this country. The heads of the state have different angles of view. In their eyes, Xu Qing and they have the same ideas and they are a world sweeper Talent is not a sword. "


    Xu Qing took out his cigarette. Donnie helped him light it cleverly. Her eyebrows drooped and she said, "teacher Xu, what about you?"


    Xu Qing puffed out a puff of smoke and said, "I suddenly think of a sentence said by Cao Cao. People all think that I am Cao mengde wrong. Today I am wrong, tomorrow I am wrong. When will it be good? What do you think of me, Nizi? "


    Donny picked the corner of her mouth and said, "at least open your eyes. But I know you''re here to wait for Shen Desan and study the dragon and tiger mountain, right


    "Yes, it''s not small to have a grudge with Longhushan. We have to deal with it. We don''t dare to spend money on business."


    Donnie laughed and said, "that sounds comfortable."


    "Come on, go back. Be alert at night. The commander has let us out. Maybe there will be enemies chasing us."


    Zhu Rou and Zhao Xiaofei are sitting on push ups with bare arms in the rain. After counting to two or three thousand, they are still competing. When Zhu Rou hears Xu Qing''s last words, she smiles grimly and says, "come on, come on, die as many as you come!"


    Zhao Xiaofei took the opportunity to shout: "3201!"


    Zhu Rou glared and said, "fart, how can you do 200 more than Laozi? Weight ratio... "

 C533

    The sky suddenly thundered and looked away from the window. The lightning tore the sky from time to time. At three o''clock in the morning, everyone got up. Zhu Rou took the lead to go out, armed with a pistol, and leaned against the window to look out. He noticed the fright.


    All of a sudden, a thunder burst, and there was a scream in the air. Strangely enough, the sound was so far away that when it was silent, it was just above the yard. With a "pa", a corpse fell from the top of the building into the yard.


    Everyone had already dressed and came out. Xu Qing calmly went out of the door and walked to the body. Without saying a word, he directly opened his pants. It was sang Fu Ren. Then he opened his coat to see the tattoo. Xu Qing said, "did Ninja penetrate here?"


    Leng Yue and Lin Qingli immediately got up and went to the roof, looking around carefully.


    Just at this time, footsteps came from the distance. There were more than a dozen of them, dressed in army green raincoats. The heavy rain aroused little drops on them, and the army boots stepped on the ground. They entered the yard without being an outsider. Who was the first person, not Shen Desan?


    Xu Qing leaned slightly and said, "what? Ninja''s on you? "


    Shen de took off his raincoat, looked back at Xu Qing and said, "I''m looking at you. The head of the kimono Department of the flying bird gang of sangfuguo has used the group of ninjas hidden in China after the Anti Japanese war."


    Shen Desan said while observing the people around Xu Qing, pointed to Zhu Rou and Zhao Xiaofei and said, "these two people are almost there. How can they practice? How many women are better than a man


    Zhu Rou was about to hit someone when she was carrying something, but some of Shen Desan''s bodyguards pressed her on the wall. Zhu Rou kicked Xu Qing to stop. Shen Desan also asked his bodyguards to retreat. He said to Xu Qing, "let all your people come in. There are my people guarding outside."


    Xu Qing waved to everyone, then looked out the door and entered the room.


    No matter what happens, Shen Desan is always confident, as if all the big and small things in the world are in his stomach. Shen Desan''s face is a little blue. After drinking two cups of hot tea, his face is a little ruddy. It seems that he keeps coming.


    Xu Qing sat in front of him and said, "it seems that this matter is quite difficult, old man. Don''t you think Murong Xinde is still a young hero? "


    Shen Desan looked up and said, "how do you know?"


    "I heard that! After the destruction of Gaoshan Island, the thirteen Taibao people cut off the way of Sanfu ninja in Penglai Island, East China. How beautiful is it? " Xu Qing leans on the sofa and speaks this praise in a voice without emotion. If the client listens to it, he will feel that he has been slapped in the face.


    "Pretty? Beautiful or not, I only believe in my own eyes. I went to Penglai mountain. It was the place where the old Penglai demon lived. Once the old Penglai demon died, his power was already in chaos. Just like poison, there must be an antidote in three steps. There were also a group of soldiers around Penglai mountain who specialized in fighting with sangfu people. The power of the old Penglai demon had been destroyed, and that team could stop sangfu from invading China Murong Xinde went to the gate of Xia. He not only killed the ninja, but also destroyed the team. Sangfu Ninja infiltrated Penglai mountain and drove straight in. Now Guanzhong swordsman has gone to block the gap, but it has put in a lot of people. " Shen Desan, with a cold face, stated the fact that he had seen with his own eyes.


    Xu Qing moved his body uncomfortably. Knowing that Ninja had come in, he was extremely uncomfortable. Now he could only pretend to be calm and said, "what''s the matter? What can Ninja do now? It''s only bad luck for me. Although I haven''t bothered the Sanfu people, I must be the most dangerous person to them. What do you want to talk to me about? "


    Shen Desan pushed the teacup in front of him, his face still heavy, and said: "the opponent of Penglai old demon is Chen Shidao. He has been dealing with Penglai old demon for generations in Penglai mountain. He is very smart and fearless. Penglai old demon has no way to kill him these years. How can he be killed by a Murong Xinde? I heard that it was Chen Shidao who wanted to lead a team to help you when he learned that you were fighting with Penglai old demon in ghost city. He was ambushed by a group of soldiers on the road. I went to the scene and saw it. It''s true. There are no people in the clan who can mobilize the army. Where does Murong Xinde Yanbo guest get such great energy? "


    Since Xu Qing and Shen Desan met each other, his attitude has been very good. He is not as pitiful as today. It seems that recent events have really upset him. Xu Qing is not worried about the invasion of sangfu ninja. He is just indignant for Chen Shidao''s team. Another thing is that Chen Shidao was ambushed on the road to help Xu Qing, but Xu Qing was killed I don''t seem to care about it.


    Xu Qingcai didn''t care whether he was angry or not. After listening to the meaning of his words, Xu Qing''s eyes were full of cold light, and he said word by word: "the people in the clan transferred the army, didn''t you doubt me Xu Qing?"


    Shen Desan leaned back and said, "I doubt that you''ve collaborated with the enemy and killed me. But if you want to deal with Murong Xinde and give him a bowl of excrement, you can use this method. It''s in the middle of the game. You can use it at will. I investigated what happened after you came back from Outer Mongolia. I had a grudge with Longhushan and was held up in the ghost market. Even if you were a half demon, you could not have planned this plot. Moreover, at that time, you didn''t take Murong Xinde seriously. In addition, you killed Penglai old demon. Chen Shidao was very grateful to you. You would be your loyal. You would not do that thing Love. "Xu Qing said with a smile: "I don''t even know who Chen Shidao is! Stop talking nonsense and talk about yanboke


    Shen Desan looked at the people in the room carefully again, sighed and said: "China is rich in land and resources, and the strong clan has always been strong. Some of them are willing to take charge of the affairs in the river and lake, some of them are not willing to, some of them are willing to show themselves in the river and lake, but some of them are not willing to. There is an era when the virtuous or the evil, the born or the uninhabited can win It''s all out. "


    Xu Qing said: "it must be the end of the 19th century and the beginning of the 20th century. The time when the Western powers attempted to carve up China, or when the warlords ruled separately. "


    Shen Desan nodded his head and said, "it''s true that at that time, the Qing government was just muddling along. Where could the common people survive? That era is not exclusive to a certain power or a certain force. Everyone is a key point. Lines extend from this point. These lines crisscross and make that era full of unrepeatable chance. There is such a person under the giant net of this era. "


    Shen Desan told the story he knew. "At that time, there was a young man in Jiangnan who lost his family because of warlord disputes. He ran in a forest all night. After he lost his way, he was tired and hungry. He was in a coma. Later, he was awakened by a strange sound. He hid behind a tree and saw two figures in the fighting, rising and falling in the forest "I''m going to..."


    Speaking of this, Xu Qing said: "I can guess that these two figures are fighting each other. Later, I let this boy learn."


    Shen Desan glared and said, "do you know the story, too?"


    Xu Qing said: "the martial arts experts in Mr. Jin Yong and Mr. Gu Long usually come here in this way."


    "Don''t interrupt me. These two fighting predecessors are all Chinese heroes. They came out of the mountain to fight against the enemy, but people in the Wulin always like to fight against each other. At that time, a foreign army passed by, and the two elders immediately stopped fighting and slaughtered this team. However, their previous competition consumed a lot of real Qi, and they couldn''t stop the barrage of bullets and were killed."


    Xu Qingdao: "is also silly, can''t step back?" Xu Qing was a brilliant man. He soon thought that the young man Shen Desan said had a lot to do with yanboke, even if he wasn''t yanboke. Shen Desan didn''t say that he was yanboke. He probably didn''t believe that someone could live for more than 130 years. Xu Qing said: "if that young man can bury two elders, yanboke is a good man. If the young man is just a good man Steal the two predecessors of dense, turned to escape, now Yanbo guest do what, I don''t believe he is a good man. How do you know that? The Yanbo guest has set up a monument for himself about this kind of unseen thing? "


    Shen Desan took the cup and moistened his throat, saying, "you may not believe it."


    "Say it! What time is it? " Zhu Rou was listening in the fog. The guy who only wanted to fight, regardless of the problem, never paid attention to respect. Shen Desan didn''t mind his carelessness. He said, "it''s su Zihou who sent someone to send me a message. Su Zihou and the two elders had a friendship with each other for a period of time. Su Zihou buried the two elders and has been staring at them all the time Yanbo guest. He told us to be careful


    At this point, Xu Qing''s face is not so relaxed. Shen Desan said that he was telling a story. There are too many pits. Who are the two masters? Is that peeping kid a Yanbo? Xu Qing noticed that Su Zihou lived all the way from that era. He didn''t know if Yanbo guest had one hundred and three, but Su Zihou definitely had one.


    According to the history of the Ming Dynasty, Zhang Sanfeng lived 218 years, and there is history to be found. Xu Qing and others are not so shocked that they jump up. What makes Xu Qing puzzled is why Su Zihou came forward to warn him? Isn''t Lou Qi his disciple? Lou Qi''s death in Lin Qingli''s hand is similar to that in his own. He should be his enemy.


    Thinking about it, Su Zihou''s message to Shen Desan has something to do with him? Xu Qing was relieved.


    It seems that Su Zihou is a man who treats yanboke as an opponent and is not easy to provoke.


    "What do you want me to do?" Xu asked


    Shen Desan showed his first smile after entering the door and said, "I''m not asking you what to do with this! Once the Huaxia zongmen association is opened, yanboke may be held as the leader of the association. If he is really ambitious, once the foundation is laid and the position is stable, what this person wants is not the power at present. "


    Xu Qing said, "that''s a good question. Now I''m fighting with yanboke. Who can help me and who can help him?"


    Shen Desan said: "the current situation is, who will fight the other side first, who will not do a good job. Yanbo guest is too good to pretend. If you want to deal with him now, you''ll leave someone a handle that can''t tolerate others. "


    Xu Qingle said, "master, you are here to teach me how to do it. Where are you here to ask me how to do it? If Yanbo guest is willing to toss about, let him toss about. People are serious about business. What''s the point of my thrusting in? When things are almost done, it''s more effective to make him do it again? If the waves wash away the sand, a group of talents with clear eyes can be found. "


    Shen Desan worried: "I''m afraid at that time, you can''t get him.""I can do it, but I can''t see it then," Xu said


    Shen de said with a smile: "you are very relaxed, but next, you can''t relax."


    Shen Desan put away his smile, slowed down his speech and said, "in Shushan of Hefei, Xu Wan''er and Li relegation Xian set up a mountain to watch the tide. Xu Wan''er said that the water is like a sword, and the mountain is built on the blue sky. Master Li relegated Xian passed on his life skills to Xu Wan''er on the spot. He had two or three years to live. When Xu Wan''er closed the door to accept him, the people of Longhu Mountain were in trouble. The master realized a sword at the end of his life and broke the dragon and tiger mountain''s ambush battle. He is still bedridden. I''m afraid that''s what happened in these two days.... "

 C534

    Shen Desan finished all the things that should be explained. He got up and wanted to leave. He looked at Zhu Rou and Zhao Xiaofei, pointed to them and said, "these two men are not strong enough. Xu Qing, can I help you train them?"


    "No! I can train myself, old man. When I leave, I''ll clean up the body of Sang Fu. If you have trouble with me, please clean it up. I may be a little unhappy. If I start, I''m afraid it will be a little heavy. It''s not easy for the police to collect the body tomorrow. " Xu Qing said this when he sent Shen Desan to the door.


    Shen Desan turned around and patted Xu Qing on the shoulder with both hands, saying: "I didn''t expect it to be so difficult, but I have to encounter everything in my life. Ordinary people''s life is to encounter difficulties and overcome them. You have more responsibilities on your shoulders and things will be more difficult. Moreover, after this difficulty is over, the next one will be more difficult. I know that your mentality is a bit bad I ask you, "can you carry it?"


    Xu Qing said: "I can carry it, but I can''t. anyway, I have to live, for the dead and for the living."


    Shen Desan turned around and left. He came in a hurry, his face was gloomy, and he walked briskly. Xu Qing could carry it. What else was he worried about? This old man, who has worked hard for the country all his life, is really dedicated to his life.


    After Shen Desan left, Xu Qing directly lay in the rain, staring at the falling raindrops. He laughed and murmured: "God, can you let me slow down?"


    Xu Wan''er is only one year younger than Xu Qing. Although she has lived in a devil''s land since childhood and experienced terror that ordinary people can''t experience, fortunately, she can always be protected. She was protected by her mother when she was born, by her brother when she grew up, and by Xu Qing later. Compared with terror, she is the one with great blessing.


    Xu Qing is smart and well versed in human psychology. He knows that Li Qinxian, who has no son under his knees, needs a small cotton padded jacket. He wants to be with him all the time, but he can''t give the old man any family happiness. He also knows that Xu Waner needs some care from her elders. So they are a perfect match.


    Li zhuanxian and Xu Wan''er are brothers and grandsons, but they are in love with their father and daughter. How long have they known each other? For Li, Xu Wan''er and Xu Qing are a pair of his children. Xu Qing is promising. If he can work out what he wants, he will naturally leave the best things for his daughter.


    When he lived in seclusion on the top of Yinshan Mountain, he had already thought that he would not go down the mountain in this life. Anyway, he could not beat Su Zihou. What would he do down the mountain? It''s better to carve the five characters "Li relegated immortal Daochang" in the place where people rarely visit, and let the rain blow and the wind blow away. Xu Qing has gone. He really wants to keep the boy in the mountain until he dies. It''s the mad Taoist priest who makes him feel that the elder really should help the younger.


    After walking all the way, he had feelings. Seeing Xu Qing''s tenacity, Li relegation Xian felt that he might be able to beat Su Zihou and cross the mountains and seas. He just wanted to realize a sword. The road was hard, so he settled down in Shushan. In this world, he knew that Li relegation Xian was born in Shushan sword sect. He had all died of old age. I''m afraid that only Shushan people were left.


    When watching the tide, Xu Wan''er said, "the water is like a sword, leaning on the blue sky to open the mountain." Li relegated Xian to the great atmosphere, and Li relegated Xian to see the girl''s potential. Li relegated Xian also felt that Xu Qing and Wan''er might be able to pull Su Zihou off the horse. They did not hesitate to put their own cultivation into Xu Wan''er''s eight veins and twelve main tendons.


    After a great rise and fall in his cultivation, Li relegation fairy realized that if the water is full, the moon will overflow and the moon will be full. If there is no real Qi, there will be a steady stream of real Qi. So he can break the dragon and Tiger Mountain Fu Shen formation with one sword. After Li relegation fairy retreated, he sighed, "this sword is enough for the Star Tower, but he has no strength to use it again Once. "


    In the northwest corner of the hinterland of Dashu mountain, there is a melon field in the green water and green mountains. There are two people who hoe the field. They put the weeds in the basket barefoot and can feed the cattle and sheep.


    Xu Wan''er washed her hands by the stream, took some water from the mountain and sent it to Li Zongxian. Li Zhuxian took a sip of it and said with some pride, "see, this is called a hundred footed insects breaking without breaking. Who is your grandfather Li? Can''t you live without your ability? Now young people are not as agile as I am. "


    Xu Wan''er didn''t know that Master Li was comforting herself. She said, "my brother should be unhappy."


    "Bah How can he be unhappy? He couldn''t kill him. It''s a pity that the last sword he realized was dead. How can he realize that feeling? "


    Xu Wan''er''s eyes were red and said, "if you don''t pour your skills on me, you can fight Su Zihou."


    Li Zhuxian sprinkled the rest of the mountain spring on his feet and said, "is there a double perfect way in the world? If it''s not empty, we can''t get this sword. "


    At the foot of the mountain in the distance, a bicycle went up the mountain crookedly. It was a young man whose ancestors had lived in seclusion in Qingshan, and had never learned sword. What''s more, he didn''t know that his parents and grandfather were masters. He was studying in junior high school on a remote campus not far away. Li relegated to live in seclusion here. In addition to taking care of the people from Shushan, his father ordered him to send meals to the grandson and grandson who planted melons on the mountain every day.


    Can Li Zhuxian not understand the meaning of this child''s grandparents? Today, after the young man put his things down, Li Lingxian stopped him and said, "ask your grandfather if he is waiting for me in seclusion at the foot of the Shu mountain? If your grandfather says yes, ask him again, does he learn a little girl''s sword? "Later, Li Zhanxian waited all day. In the evening, three people came down from the mountain, but the area near the melon field was already empty. With a question from Li Zhanxian, the whole family had a discussion. Would li Zhanxian wait for them any more?


    One day, waiting for 30 years. Fate, opportunity, really can meet but not seek.


    With the help of Xu Wan''er, Li Zhunxian entered the Mountain Gate of Shu mountain. The children of the mountain gate, who had never been born, were more respectfully behind him. The leader of Shu mountain also came out in a hurry to meet him.


    Li Xun Xian went up to the top of the mountain and lost his hands behind him. He was still majestic. In front of him was a rugged mountain road. His disciples didn''t know what he was waiting for. Xu Wan''er roughly guessed something, some excited and some sad.


    Another day, his disciples and grandchildren knew that the old man''s time was coming, and they did not dare to leave. They were afraid that they would miss one of his last words.


    As it was getting late, the leader of Shushan put a cotton padded robe behind the old man, and then stepped back carefully. Li relegated Xian put the cotton padded robe on Xu Wan''er, saying: "in the world, three rising stars are very popular. Xu Qing Wan''er, needless to say, the third one is Wen San. I just don''t know whether you three pulled Su Zihou down the mountain first or the Yanbo guest''s disciples . Suddenly I longed for Su Zihou not to lose... "


    The leader of Shu mountain stood up on the top of the mountain and said, "who is coming?"


    The voice came from a distance, like thunder. "Li Zhuxian, the swordsman can''t lift his sword until he dies. It''s really sad."


    Li Shuxian did not move and his eyes narrowed slightly. He really became an old man in his twilight. He said, "you are a martyr in your twilight years. You still want to fight for the world."


    The voice laughed and said, "do you know what a great pleasure in life is? It''s to live well and watch your enemies die one by one. The first sun Siao, the next crazy old Taoist, even you are going. Besides Su Zihou, who else can stop me? "


    Li relegation fairy still did not look up, said: "no one has ever stopped you, but you are guilty of being a thief. Old boy, the way is different. You never have an intersection with me. Go away quickly and dirty the scenery of Shu mountain."


    That voice no longer appears, but a sword spirit floats to, unexpectedly want to take Li relegation Xian this old man''s head on the neck of the late evening.


    "Go away!" A burst of fury shattered the sword Qi. The voice was light and a few more sword Qi were shot. At the bottom of the mountain, there were bursts of sniper guns. The man called "good boy" and a strong wave of air surged up.


    With a smile on his face, Li Zhuxian said, "boy, I''m afraid he won''t come! I''ll stand back for you once more, and watch it! "


    Li zhuanxian raised the thunder sword in his hand again and threw it down very casually. Instead of looking at the track of the sword, Li zhuanxian slowly closed his eyes and said, "it''s really sad that the swordsman can''t lift the sword until he dies. I''ve been smart all my life. Is that a sad man? But, Xu Qing boy understood my sword, don''t forget to tell me


    Li zhuanxian seemed to have no strength to open her eyes again and said: "my disciples and grandchildren, my clothes have been handed down to miss Wan''er. I remember very well that you should respect her as a teacher. As a senior, you have to push the younger generation. Foreigners say that Chinese people have no faith. In fact, Chinese people have the most faith. Chinese people''s faith is ancestor, pushing the younger generation Ba, there will be inheritance, there will be inheritance, there will be faith for future generations, there will be faith, this nation, can not decline for thousands of years.... "


    Li Chuxian whispered and stopped talking. Xu Wan''er fell to her knees with tears streaming down her face. The people of Shu mountain were all in mourning.


    On that day, it began to rain again. Shu mountain itself had no way to go. With one sword, Li relegation immortal cut out a glorious road. On the road, Xu Qing stood alone, wiped off the rain on his face, sat on the ground and said, "senior Li, I Xu Qing can have today''s ability, thanks to you. I''m careful. I have more revenge and more kindness, but I want to scold you so much what about you? Did I use you to pass on my kung fu to Xu Wan''er? Can she be bullied with me? You''ve been smart all your life. How can you be so stupid in the end? Can''t you run if the people of Longhushan have bad luck with you? Look, this is good. When you die, my most powerful backstage is gone. When you are comfortable, Laozi''s life becomes bitter. "


    Xu Qing stood up, patted the soil on his body, and said, "forget it, my life is bitter. What can I do? I''ll take revenge for you, dragon and tiger mountain! I''ll help you with him


    On this day, all the famous mountains in the river and lake have sounded the death knell. All the sects have to give Li relegation immortal a ride. Even there is a bell on the star picking tower of Shennongjia.


    The No.1 in the world said: "he didn''t understand me until he died. I didn''t understand him until he died..."

 C535

    Xu Qing drove to Yingtan, followed by Zhu rou. Two cars and eight people stopped near Longhu Mountain tourist area.


    After getting off the bus, Xu Qing stood with Shangguan''s mother and son.


    Looking up at the top of the mountain, Shangguan Qiu said: "dragon and tiger mountain is the originator of Taoism. There is no place for Kung Fu to be brilliant, but it has a lot of supernatural powers, such as the number of skills in the world, geomancy, divination, Qimen, and astrology. The Fu Shen array is not a sword array. It is said that it is a mysterious array that can attract the power of ghosts and gods. Maoshan, maojia, Majia, Longhushan and Zhangjia have been living in China in an extremely mysterious way. Some of them are called Banxian or Banyao. If you go to fight like this, I''m afraid you''ll encounter something evil. "


    Shangguanqiu didn''t avoid everyone when he spoke. Zhu Rou heard him step forward and scolded: "what''s the matter? the monsters and freaks of all descriptions! Not yet. "


    Xu Qing turned his head and said, "fat man, don''t talk nonsense. Those who don''t know can''t believe it. What a magical place is dragon and tiger mountain? It has existed for thousands of years to benefit the common people. Zhang Luo''s bad work is really wrong. For Wan''er''s sake, I have to talk to them. For Master Li''s sake, I have to make a statement. I''m not afraid of evil spirits. There are many lives in the hands of my brothers in the past two years. I''m afraid of the evil spirits? "


    Shangguanqiu asked, "what are you going to do?"


    Xu Qing''s eyes flashed a touch of conspiracy color, and youyou said: "in fact, I didn''t want to do anything about him. In the final analysis, Tianshi Zhang and I are also personal grudges, and to say the least, it''s a family rule dispute. The mysterious expert we dealt with in Shushan a few days ago, I think it should be Yanbo guest, right? I''ve got to make them proud. Once a person swells up, he''ll do something wrong. "


    At this time, the local armed police brigade came. A fully armed brigade, more than 300 and nearly 400 people, was driving a fire engine and carrying important weapons. Xu Yingwen, the commander of the brigade, stood in front of Xu Qing, saluted and said, "major general, 360 armed police officers and soldiers of our department report to you!"


    Xu Qing looked up and down at the soldier. He was satisfied. He was not straight hearted, but he was reliable. He could be his own man. So he went up and patted him on the shoulder and said, "OK, it''s very fast."


    Xu Yingwen withdraws his military position. Some people are really like-minded and call themselves confidants. At first sight, they can feel that they can make friends with each other. His heart is convinced that Xu Qing is not as famous as meeting him. He laughs: "I''ll come right after receiving the order from the superior. If I can fight with you, I''ll never be a soldier in vain."


    Xu Qingcuo whispered in Xu Yingwen''s ear, "what kind of war? Is it not our own land that has been destroyed? Brother, we encircle the dragon and tiger mountain, you will receive the order of retreat from the superior immediately, you have to listen to me, do not retreat! When the superior comes, you have to play a play with me. Do you know that? "


    "For whom?" Xu Yingwen asked quietly.


    "Veteran generals of the general decision-making department." Xu Qing raised a smile around his mouth and said, "to deal with a thief, I have to prevent him from designing a plan to alienate me. It''s easier for him to alienate himself."


    Xu Qing has made his words very clear, but no one around him knows what he wants to do. Only Donny can guess that the war is dangerous. If she is careless, she will be doomed. She keeps an eye on it and records the exchange between Xu Qing and Xu Yingwen.


    Xu Qing led the team to drive into the mountain. He went to zongmen several times to find this kind of Mountain Gate hidden in the secular world. Xu Qing was already familiar with it.


    Three hundred people, more than a dozen cross-country vehicles and several military trucks are walking in the fields. These days, the rain makes the sky very bright. There is no cloud in the blue sky. The sky is blue, the grass is green, the trunk is wet yellow, the stream is clear, the birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant Such an environment, such as a light rain on Tianjie street, is very comfortable. Xu Qing shakes the window and looks around. He reaches out his hand to signal the car to stop.


    Xu Qing got out of the car and asked Zhang Chu to take out the UAV. The picture was sent to Xu Qing''s tablet computer. The mountain is hundreds of miles in circumference, long and narrow from east to west, wide and short from north to south, three sides high and one side bottom. It''s like a dustpan. A river flows down the mountain, but it doesn''t go far away. It flows into the mountain again along the river. This geomantic pattern is excellent.


    Xu Qing has read some books about geomantic omen and geomantic omen. Because of blasting, he needs to learn architecture and graphic design, but the two aspects of knowledge have never been combined. Now at the foot of the Dragon Tiger Mountain, the gate of the art school, Xu Qing has to think about it. From the perspective of geomantic omen, this is called the dragon vein. Mountains can gather air, and water can induce air. This kind of water can make the air of a mountain lively Sex doesn''t go away. It''s really a geomantic treasure land.


    Naturally, Xu Qing couldn''t bear to destroy the environment. Green mountains and clear waters are the golden mountains and silver mountains. He led his team up the mountain on foot, carrying individual equipment, mortars, class machine guns, and rocket launchers. With these equipment, the commander could win any mountain gate as long as he didn''t lose his head.


    Xu Qing''s action soon startled Zhang Tianshi of Longhushan, the one who once fought with Xu Qing. In fact, he didn''t have the heart to hurt li relegation immortal. Who dares to provoke such a senior man on purpose? He just wants to take Xu Wan''er. He didn''t think that someone would die, and he didn''t expect that he would fall into hatred with Xu Qing. When he learned that Xu Qing had brought 400 people to the gate of Longhu Mountain, he was afraid, because there was no one in the government. He could only rely on the newly established Chinese sect Association, the master of the world, the Taoist priest of Tianmen, and the mysterious Yanbo guest.Everyone in the world knows Xu Qing''s temper. Everyone knows that when Xu Qing''s hero gets angry, all eight horses can''t come back. As the master of the mountains outside the mountains, his position in the world is equal to that of the master Tianmen Taoist priest. How can he persuade him to come back? They can only contact the general decision-making department in person and hope that they can exert some pressure on Xu Qing.


    How smart are the leaders of the general decision-making department? Zongmen has offered conditions to the military. Can they not ask for them? After discussing and confirming the state''s absolute leadership over the Huaxia sect Association, Xu Qing was given a military order to withdraw his troops from Longhushan. However, to the dismay of the general decision-making department, Xu Qing did not take the military order, which caught a group of veteran soldiers off guard.


    At the beginning of a military order, it was just a simple two word withdrawal. General ye said, "why don''t you tell Xu Qing the significance of dragon and tiger mountain to Chinese art culture?"


    So there was a second military order, persuading Xu Qing to give priority to the interests of the country and not to be blinded by death enemies. However, Xu Qing didn''t listen and was still arranging troops. The general decision-making department finally got angry and ordered the top commander of Yingtan military to put pressure on Xu Qing. However, Xu Qing still didn''t carry out the order. The top commander of Yingtan military ordered Xu Yingtan armed police to take the lead When the soldiers go back, Xu Qing makes a mistake and wants to shoot Xu Yingwen on the spot, unless he stays to fight.


    Xu Qing went too far. The general decision-making department immediately reported to the No. 2 chief that Xu Qing''s attitude was very dangerous. They discussed with the general decision-making department to go down to two generals to see what Xu Qing meant! After thinking about it, the second leader decided to come with the two generals himself. Of course, there was another person who had to come, Shen Yi.


    Disobeying the orders of the superior has been a serious crime since ancient times. If one is not dealt with, someone will follow suit? The peak of power is full of twists and turns, and Xu Qingju is proud. If he is an ordinary soldier, it''s good to say that many times of confinement is enough. But what''s Xu Qing''s prestige in the army now? How could they allow him to take the lead in unruly behavior?


    The generals of the general decision-making department, who are partial to Xu Qing, are beginning to consider how to deal with Xu Qing''s resistance. It is absolutely impossible to shoot him. However, the No. 2 chief has a different view on this matter. In the past two years, Xu Qing''s important people died one after another, and Han Siyu was in danger. He did not hesitate to take 10000 people to destroy the Xiong family. What a vigorous and resolute action it was. Now this matter is a bit tricky. Is it just waiting to turn over with the general decision-making department?


    What''s the purpose of this kid? The second leader thought as he went up the mountain with the guards and the old generals. The old man, who was nearly 70 years old, didn''t change his face and heart. It''s not a problem for him to live another 20 years. But from a distance, he heard Xu Qing reprimand the top commander of Yingtan police, "either stay and fight with me, or go away, don''t you? Come on, tie him up for me


    When the second Chief heard this, he was angry and said, "Xu Qing, do you want to bind people? Come on, tie me up first


    Xu Qing turned his head and saw that the general decision-making department was coming, and the No. 2 chief was also coming. There was a surprise in his eyes that the plot was successful. For a moment, only the No. 2 chief saw it. Xu Qing was playing tricks, and he didn''t know who he was playing tricks on.


    General ye and General Li came in person, and there were three old generals Xu Qing had never met. Maybe the position of supervisor was similar to Shen Desan''s Department, but before the three generals could speak, general Ye yelled: "give me his gun!"


    The old general''s guard came forward immediately, and Zhu Rou took out the long sword. The dragon tail sword from Huashan Mountain was shining with cold light. No matter what the rules were, he only knew that he was Xu Qing''s soldier, and he agreed to live and die together. Xu Qing just looked at him, he put the knife away, but still stood in front of Xu Qing, looking at these people in front of him.


    Xu Qing took off his military backpack, put it at his feet, put his assault rifle on the ground, and said, "you can take off my gun, but senior Li relegation Xian is very kind to me. He must give me an explanation for this heavenly master''s death, or I can make dragon and tiger mountain restless by myself!"


    The second Chief glared at Xu Qing, turned to look at the top of the mountain, and said, "go, call down the Heavenly Master, let master Xishi and Taoist priest Tianmen come here, and solve this problem first."


    General ye and General Li are both secretly frightened. What does the second Chief mean? Do you want to kill Ma Su with tears? These generals who have become elite understand that if the No.2 chief doesn''t care about the issue of dragon and tiger mountain today, Xu Qing disobeys the three military orders and eases down, because there is a reason, and the No.2 chief has to solve the issue of dragon and tiger mountain first, which means that he wants to convince Xu Qing. The No.2 chief is really angry. What can he do?

 C536

    Taoists of all sizes in Longhushan are relieved. In those years, the Xiong family suppressed zongmen by thunder. How many mountain gates were bleeding overnight? Soldiers kill people, but they don''t recognize each other. At the beginning, Xu Qing said, "who in the world doesn''t know that Wan''er is my sister." Who doesn''t know that offending Xu Wan''er is like offending Xu Qing? Zhang Tianshi is also on the sidelines, repeatedly observing Xu Qing''s bottom line. Every confrontation is actually a trial. When he was in the northeast, Xu Qing won a great victory without pursuing him, which made Zhang Tianshi think that Xu Qing would not do anything about dragon and tiger mountain. He was reasonable and didn''t pay attention to Zhang Luo, which means that he didn''t like this kind of unruly person, so he thought, what if he killed Xu Wan''er?


    When Xu Qingzhen''s soldiers were blocked at the foot of the dragon and tiger mountain, they were all in a cold sweat. The boy had a bottom line, but the bottom line was very low. When they learned that the three military orders could not make him change his mind, they were scared. Xu Qing was really going to break his life. One by one, he was like a hot pot ant. He was so anxious that he could not be cured in this world?


    When Zhang Tianshi got the news that he could talk about it, if he was granted amnesty, he finally kept the mountain gate for thousands of years.


    When Zhang Tianshi went down the mountain, the elders of the clan told him not to pursue Xu Wan''er any more. Now Xu Wan''er is the highest ranking person in the sword sect of Shushan, and he has got the true biography of Li relegation immortal. Such a person can no longer stand on the opposite side.


    Although the No.2 leader is not a member of the clan and has no ability to protect himself, he has a strong air. Master Xieshi and Taoist priest Tianmen come here, and they have to follow him. Xu Qing finally meets the real yanboke. This person is absolutely not one hundred and three, at most seventy or eighty. It''s a bit of a fairyland. It shows that the protagonist of the story Shen Desan tells himself is the elder of yanboke at most The root is not regular, Miao is not red, Xu Qing has no preference for him.


    Yanboke, holding a feather fan and smiling, said to Xu Qing: "Xu Qing''s name is like thunder in the river recently!"


    Xu Qing raised his eyebrows, clasped his fist and said, "needless to say, today I''m going to make dragon and Tiger Mountain News. Did you tell the superior?"


    Master Xishi put his hands together and said, "little friend Xu Qing, do you know the origin of Longhu Mountain?"


    The mountains and rivers of China and the origin of famous mountains are unknown to Xu Qing? No such knowledge, dare to be a teacher in Beijing University? But in front of this Yanbo guest, he is going to be an Oscar winner. He said very humbly: "please tell me!" The words are full of respect, but the blink of an eye and the action of curling his mouth let Yanbo guest see his pride.


    The Yanbo guest boasts that he has read countless people. He finds Xu Qing''s pride and sneers in his heart, but he doesn''t think that there is a mask under Xu Qing''s mask, and there is a mask under it. This layer doesn''t even notice the No. 2 chief. Only Donnie, who is with Xu Qing day and night, sees it. Mother and son are connected Shangguan Qiu also noticed.


    Master Xishi is merciful and wise. He can see through it or not, let alone point it out. He just said: "Longhu Mountain is the ancestral court of the Tianshi School of Chinese Taoism. It plays a role of connecting the past and opening up the future in Chinese Taoism, and has a great influence on the art. Master Xu, look at this mountain, Zhong Lingding is beautiful, Qunfeng rock wool, Huilong pulse is like ninety-nine Golden Dragon plates Jue, such as dragon and tiger competing, the original name of Yunjin mountain is called Dragon and tiger mountain. It is the most spiritual place in the south of the Yangtze River


    The UAV is still flying in the air, and the high-altitude top view of the dragon and tiger mountain is still continuously transmitted to the tablet computer. As if she had to be careful to save the video, she subconsciously said: "the gods have a crush on this land, and say that this is the immortal mountain, so they let the immortal crane lead Zhang Daoling, the founder of the dragon and tiger mountain, to practice in the mountain with his disciples."


    Master Xi Shi knew Donnie and said with his hands together: "good, good, I read abbess''s disciples. Zhang Daoling''s cultivation and alchemy were successful and ascended to heaven. From the fourth generation of the late Han Dynasty, Zhang Tianshi became the title of Taoist priest of Longhushan. He went to the Qing palace to preach and show mercy. It has lasted for more than 1800 years. Every feudal dynasty can get the title except Longhushan Even the number of buildings is the highest in the history of Taoist architecture. There are more than 80 Taoist temples and 36 Taoist monasteries. When the sangfu people came in, they didn''t change their skills at all. The Xu family leader was ruthless and destroyed the Taoist gate. "


    Xu Qingdao said: "I''m very proud of myself. It''s always a bad habit in China to have family opinions. Today I''m here to reason with you. I didn''t want to demolish the house! I''ve been waiting for him to come out and talk. Instead, he pretended to be my grandson. I''m so angry that the No. 2 chief is here. I have to give him face. If I can talk, I''ll do it. Isn''t this master Zhang coming down? "


    The second commander slapped Xu Qing on the back of his head with a wave and said, "give me face. You don''t know what you''ve made, do you? We''ll talk about it later. "


    As they walked forward, they were waiting for Master Zhang. Tang Ni Lengyue and Zhang chulin''s green carp suddenly exclaimed, "wow." Xu Qing subconsciously looked up and his eyes were shining.


    Rose.


    A lot of roses.


    is facing the carefully built green stone road, with strong and skewed Wutong on both sides, like Monet''s oil painting, but the abstraction is so real. Those roses from the ground has been winding to the trunk, and then on the crown, and then a cluster to hang down, like a fairyland on earth, colorful, fragrant.Lin Qingli is a child in the end. He is not afraid of being stabbed by the stem. He runs out and giggles. Probably no girl in the world can stand the temptation of the sea of flowers.


    Even master Xieshi, who was as calm as water, could not help sighing: "there is such a fairyland in the world. I don''t know which immortal made it."


    The road is 400 meters long, which can make people enjoy the flowers without being tired of seeing. At the end, it is a courtyard with many roses, which is exaggerated and complements the small pond in the courtyard. Only one word is left in the mind of the visitors: Zhige.


    No matter who they are, no matter how much hatred they have, they are determined to hurt every plant here. Of course, except sangfu devils, they will destroy this place completely, and then go back to imitate the same sea of flowers.


    The Taoist priest of Tianmen repeatedly wore a beard and said with a smile, "the green trees are thick, the summer is long, and the tower is reflected into the pond. Crystal curtain moving, breeze, full of roses, a courtyard fragrance. I''ve been practicing Taoism all my life. Seeing this, I feel that my Zen hall is inferior to the bird''s nest! "


    Master Xishi agreed in his heart, but he said officially: "the immortal is serious."


    Yanbo guest can''t help but say in a loud voice: "I don''t know which immortal''s residence is. I''m old and polite."


    There was no one to answer. They took a few steps and found that there was no one, but the voice was too low for them to hear.


    There is a large area of rose in the open space next to the house, such as covered with a layer of flower blanket. A woman is running frantically on it, 15-6, laughing and shouting, whistling past. In her hand, he is carrying the leg of a 12-3 little boy. He is dragged to run, and his body is pulled out of the red mark by flower thorns, but he is happier than the woman.


    There is a swing in the courtyard. A young girl is sitting on the swing, leaning against the flower rack. She is rocking with the swing. Her eyebrows are slightly picked and her lips are slightly hooked. She falls asleep. Slender fingers as green as green, holding the rope made of the vine at will, not afraid to fall.


    These three people are just like the fairies in the mountains.


    It''s presumptuous of Xu Qing to come here uninvited. Xu Qing''s first reaction is that when he comes here, he should not bring his enemies to ruin others'' lives. He wants to talk about it in another place, but Yanbo guest is disrespectful for his old age. Maybe he feels that he is an expert in the world. He is not happy because he is neglected by the other party. He coughs and says: "I''m old-fashioned!"


    Xu Qing didn''t like the Yanbo guest. At this time, there was some apology in his eyes. In fact, there was apology in the eyes of all the people present. Only the Yanbo guest took everything for granted, and he also played. Only Xu Qing and the No. 2 chief could see his bad comments.


    The voice was very loud. The woman was frightened, and she cried "Aye Yo" sweetly. Then she fell back on the ground. Lin Qingli quickly went to help the young lady up and patted her hands. There was no gray layer, but a lot of petals came down.


    The girl stood up, her eyes were bleary, showing a sense of naivety, and said hazily, "who is the old man? Who is old? " Finally sobered up, saw the stranger in front of the room, his face covered with uneasiness, and saw the little girl beside him, flustered, while running towards the room, while exclaiming: "Cuihua, come on, there are strangers."


    The girl panicked and ran away, which made Xu Qing''s face full of smiles.


    The girl''s simple and charming appearance is really attractive, and she is so timid. Have you never seen a stranger? He didn''t know how to communicate. Like Han Siyu at the beginning, he was blocked by two fans who liked her and didn''t dare to go out. The smile on Xu Qing''s face gradually disappeared and he said casually, "where is spring going. Lonely no way. If someone knows where to go. Call back to live with me. There is no trace of spring. Unless you ask for the oriole. No one can solve the hundred songs, because the wind flies over the rose


    After tasting for a long time, master Xi Shi said, "it''s really appropriate for Huang Tingjian to use this song" where is spring going? "In this scene, winter goes to spring, and spring goes to summer solstice. It''s reincarnation. It should be seen through and broken."


    Xu Qing gently smile, noncommittal. Zhu Rou pushed Donnie''s arm on one side and asked quietly, "what do you mean, Lizi?"


    This is not a poetry class, there are experts present, Donnie is not much to say, just said: "is to see the rose, finally understand that spring is really past, feelings are helpless, accept the reality of it!"


    "Hey, big brother, my sister-in-law dumped you. You don''t want to have a meal. When you see that girl movie, you accept the reality?" Zhu Rou is really heartless and brainless. She opens her voice and shouts, "listen to the girl inside, my elder brother wants to marry you!"


    Xu Qing turns around and kicks Zhu Rou into the flowers. The fat man gets up and is still in a silly mood. There is a flower on Rourou''s head, which is very funny. However, he is still afraid that the world will not be in chaos. He laughs and shouts: "listen to the girl inside, give you 30 seconds, put a red cap on her head, and let my elder brother lift it..."

 C537

    Heartless and brainless has become a label on the head of fat people, what they want to say, what they want to do and what they want to do.


    However, people who know him all know that it is shown by outsiders. How can this man who can command the army have no brains? How dare he make such a fuss? When he breaks up with Han Siyu, he doesn''t want Xu Qing to marry someone other than Donnie. He just doesn''t want yanboke to bring the atmosphere. This kind of person brings the rhythm with the atmosphere. The second leader is here. What does Xu Qing dare to do?


    So fat people always make trouble for Xu Qing.


    Xu Qing ignored the fat man and scratched his head. If he heard right, the girl who fell off the swing called "Cuihua"?


    Xu Qing turned to look at the two children who were playing in the sea of flowers. They had already come in a hurry and were full of murders. Xu Qing cried out in a hurry: "protect the leaders!" Then he went out by himself, and some experts, such as Xie Shi, didn''t do anything. Because Xu Qing has the least seniority in the world, he can''t let his predecessors do it. Of course, if the relationship between master and apprentice meets the master who protects Du Zi, it''s another story.


    Xu Qing''s eyes narrowed as the young man got closer and closer. He was really a 12-3-year-old boy with dark skin and muscles. He was a gifted boy with almost the same distance. This fight could not be avoided. Xu Qing could easily avoid such impact. The young man yelled: "big fool, you dare to marry my sister, I''ll kill you £¡¡±


    "Big fool!" The ending of each of these three words is very long. The child didn''t learn it well since he was a child, but he is a bit like a fat man. He has learned a lesson.


    Master Xishi yelled: "master Xu, be careful. This son is gifted!"


    Damn it! Use him! Xu Qing began to get lucky and was ready to take the boy''s impact with a pusher. He had to control it well, but he couldn''t hurt others.


    This son is really like a fierce tiger. It''s almost in front of Xu Qing''s body, but when there are two or three meters left, his feet are hooked by the flower vines. The whole person is lying on the ground, and flat on the ground. The point is that his face is just knocked on the stone steps. Xu Qing can''t help but go back to one side and bares his teeth: "it''s really painful."


    The woman who used the child as a toy rushed up behind the scenes, covered her face and muttered in a low voice: "ah, it''s so miserable."


    The child slowed down for a long time and got up from the ground with difficulty. He covered his face with one hand and pointed to Xu Qing with the other. "Big fool, don''t look!"


    Xu Qing''s face was green. He scratched his head and said, "little brother, are you stupid? Let''s put it back. Is your nose OK?"


    "You humiliate me!" The child didn''t know where he heard it, so he rushed to Xu Qing again, but it turned out that someone would trip on the same stone. The child didn''t notice that his feet were still entangled, so he fell again.


    This time it''s Xu Qing''s turn to cover his face. He can''t bear to look directly at him. How can there be such a living treasure in the mountains?


    Xu Qingzheng was about to help him up. The girl who had already gone upstairs to play on the swing came out of the room and yelled, "Lizi, don''t bully my brother!"


    The woman''s lightness was good. She flew steadily behind Xu Qing''s back and slapped her face. Xu Qinggen didn''t lead her, and Zhu Rou didn''t want to do it. As a prank, she put the dragon tail sword behind Xu Qing''s back. What''s strange is that the woman saw it clearly and photographed it on purpose. It was a precious sword of ancient times. The sound of "Dang" was crisp, and the woman said, "Hey ¡±With a cry, he squatted down and cried.


    With a long sigh, Xu Qing waved to Donnie and helped the woman and the child into the yard


    Tianshi Zhang has come down with several disciples, but he doesn''t show much awe for yanboke and others. According to his position in the river and lake, Tianshi Zhang is no lower than master Xishi Tianmen Taoist priest.


    In the flowery courtyard, several old people are sitting. Xu Qing stares at Zhang Tianshi from time to time. Now he has no time to deal with him. He has to treat the two children and girls who grow up in the flowers. The boy''s nose is broken and the cartilage is flat. Fortunately, he is still young. As long as he straightens his position, he can grow well without sneezing. Xu Qing teases him while pinching¡° Yo, crying? It won''t hurt to fall. "


    The boy was lying there, snorting: "who''s crying, eyes are sour!"


    "I''ve treated many cases of bridge of nose collapse. You cry when people don''t cry. How can you protect your sister?"


    The boy is not happy, and is about to get up. Xu Qing points the bridge of his nose, and he lies there with a cry. His two sisters are full of tears.


    Xu Qing helped the boy deal with the wound, straightened the swing girl''s hand and said, "Why are you so tiger? Don''t you see the iron? Just shoot up and use less strength. I''m not hurt. You''ve broken your hand. It''s OK. It''s just a bone fracture. It can grow well after it''s fixed. It''s broken for 100 days. Don''t move this hand in four months. " Xu Qing''s face is like a smile but not a smile, and his voice is smooth and floating in the yard.


    After Donnie helped her brother and sister into the room, they didn''t regard themselves as outsiders. Among the three brothers and sisters, the biggest one is the fracture. This 18-year-old girl, who is called Cuihua, is the second sister. She is 15 years old, and the little boy is only 12. The three brothers and sisters who depend on each other are very warm.Xu Qing asked softly, "are you three alone here?"


    The second sister named Cuihua spoke cleanly and said, "our Ouyang family is a big family name. My sister''s name is cuifen, my name is Cuihua, and my brother''s name is Tiezhu."


    Donnie asked, "is the northwest village Ouyang?"


    Cuihua shook her head and said, "no, that''s Zhangjia village. Although there are only three surnames of Ouyang here, our family name is big."


    Xu Qingle said, "well, the Ouyang family is a big family name." Xu Qing shows the attitude of the same camp, and the little girl named Cuihua looks a little happy.


    After dealing with their surgical injuries, Xu washed his hands, and then looked at Master Zhang and said, "today, all the people here are great masters. Let''s settle our grudges. Zhang Luo is your younger martial brother. He broke the family rules and had an improper relationship with a woman. You forced the woman to hang and expelled Zhang Luo from the school. The punishment is enough. Moreover, their backstage was occupied by Wanyan cult. They suffered all their lives and finally died. There is retribution. Only Xu Wan''er is left. Can''t let go? "


    With the presence of experts, Master Zhang did not dare to shout blindly. His voice was steady and said: "since ancient times, dragon and tiger mountains have been inherited by blood. What Xu Wan''er left on her is the blood of Zhang family of dragon and tiger mountains, which can not be defiled by outsiders."


    Xu Qing chuckled and said, "understanding is nothing more than a choice in marriage. Is it necessary to cut down the roots? In terms of relationship, doesn''t she have to call you granddad? Blood is thicker than water, tiger poison does not eat son, moved the Fu Shen big formation to arrest people, do you say you should fight? "


    How can Xu Qingna''s negotiation skills be built? In a word, Zhang Tianshi couldn''t refute it at all. Xu Qing continued: "Yao Wenqing was still in the capital at the beginning. He took me away from the capital and locked me in Yinshan Mountain. After fleeing, it was Li relegation Xian who saved my life. He was a teacher one day and a father all his life. You let him lose his life for decades and kill his father. What do you think I should do?"


    Zhang Tianshi can''t say Xu Qing at all. He''s a bit confused. How can he make his own mistakes in the end? He said, "what do you want to do?"


    Before Xu Qing spoke, Cui Hua, who was preparing to cook, raised her eyelids and said, "if you die, you can count on me!" The girl was cooking while listening to everyone''s talk. Xu Qing had enough atmosphere to make the silly Ouyang three stand in line. Xu Qing said with a smile, "yes, I''ll ask if I die!"


    In terms of Xu Qing''s current state and the attitude of these experts towards Xu Qing, Tianshi Zhang really can''t regard him as an enemy. If he opens his mouth, it''s his own fault. He pitifully looks at yanboke, and the old guy says, "if you want Tianshi Zhang''s life, the Dragon and tiger mountain will collapse. Besides, there are many reasons for Li relegation Xian''s death, which is not directly caused by Fu Shen formation, But Li relegation immortal put many seeds of Fu Shen array under the sword. Xu Qing, it''s not fair. "


    This old boy can do it. He gave himself a logical counterattack. He put the fact that Fu Shen Da Zhen didn''t kill people, but Li relegation Xian killed people on the table. Why is Xu Qing afraid of him? Back to the road, "Xu Yingwen brought a brigade of the armed police to help me. If I sacrificed a few, I just couldn''t complain about other people''s skills, but in fact, in view of the fact that the God of mercy didn''t kill anyone, Zhang Tian''s death penalty was avoided. All the punishment other than the death penalty has the final say."


    Yanbo guest said: "that can''t do it!" Today, this old boy is completely on the side of Master Zhang. He wants to win over the influence of dragon and tiger mountain. In this case, Lao Tzu completely beat dragon and tiger mountain to your camp. Xu Qing turned to smell Cuihua''s simple kitchen and asked, "what kind of food have you made? Why doesn''t it smell? "


    Cuihua picked up the plate and put it together in the direction of Xu Qing. She said straightly, "Rose nectar, what''s the matter?"


    Xu Qing waved his hand and said, "it''s OK!" As soon as the erhuayin fell down, Xu Qing almost disappeared. In the blink of an eye, Xu Qing had already taken Zhang Tianshi to another place. He could easily crush his two fingers on Zhang Tianshi''s neck. Just now, he suddenly digged off the topic. Xu Qing was just attracting the attention of several experts. No matter how fast his body method was, he couldn''t catch people from the three experts in the world If you relax for a moment, you can succeed.


    After Xu Qing made an action, Lengyue, Donnie and others stood up and put their hands on their respective weapons to guard against someone''s attack.


    Zhang Tianshi really didn''t have much research on martial arts. Xu Qing''s face turned red with a little effort of his fingers. The No.2 chief and several experts said in a hurry: "don''t kill people. We can talk about it. You can talk about anything. "


    Xu Qingleng said in a voice: "now I''m talking about terms. If you say no, you can''t? Today, I will kill him! Yanboke, don''t play in front of Laozi. People in the Jianghu treat you as a senior. In my eyes, you are nothing... "

 C538

    In the end, they made a compromise with Xu Qing, and everything was done according to Xu Qing''s requirements. First, the whole mountain gate was treated by Li relegated fairy with filial piety and elder courtesy. Second, although Xu Wan''er was not the leader of Shu mountain, she was the elder of the leader of Shu mountain in name. Longhu Mountain wanted to worship the master of Shu mountain sword sect, and also give Xu Wan''er teacher''s courtesy. You don''t want this big nephew Do you want your niece to be your elder?


    Zhang Tianshi''s brain is rapidly calculating this matter. Longhushan has always been standing in the world with a relatively high and cold attitude, and has never been associated with any sects, just like the secluded orchid in an empty valley. In fact, Zhang Tianshi is not a bad person. This kind of person who has never seen the world has always been a dead brain. He has entered a new stage of thinking about Xu Wan''er''s affairs If we don''t put Xu Wan''er in the opposite position, this girl of our family is superior to Shu mountain. It''s a great honor for Longhu Mountain. There''s nothing about the secret of Longhu Mountain that can''t be passed on. Especially in this era, it''s easy for us to lose our unique skills. What he cares about is the blood line. So Tianshi Zhang agrees with Xu Qing''s request After that, he also made a condition to Xu Qing that Xu Wan''er''s marriage must be agreed by both sides of the dragon and tiger mountain.


    This requires Xu Qing''s natural consent. Xu Qing''s requirements for Xu Wan''er''s marriage in the future are definitely stricter than those of Longhushan.


    After having dinner at the home of Ouyang''s three brothers and sisters, Zhang Tianshi and Xu Qing sat together and talked about some topics that they didn''t know each other. Xu Qing asked Lengyue to take a package with 16 peach swords in it. When Xu Qing was in the capital, he went to my aunt''s warehouse. There were a large number of peach trees that had been transported back from South Africa for thousands of years. Xu Qing interrupted Zhang Tianshi''s wooden sword in the northeast. Xu Qing carefully studied the material and shape. He didn''t know what was wrong, but the wood was not as good as his own One of them outlined the same pattern, the other 15 were all similar in shape.


    Xu Qing was very generous and said, "look, you are also my sister''s uncle. I have to be responsible for those misunderstandings a few days ago. These 16 peach wood swords are for you. Do you have a good quality?"


    Tianshi Zhang took the sixteen swords, looked at the material, and exclaimed, "this is a thousand year old peach tree. It has spirit. Where did the Xu family master get it? The trees of thousands of years in China have been protected. "


    Xu Qing said, "don''t ask. If you need, I''ll pull the trunk of that tree for you."


    At this time of chatting, yanboke''s face is a little ugly. When it comes to buying people''s hearts, Xu Qing is the ancestor. He always shows kindness to others, and they won''t look up to you. This kind of slap and lollipop is the most flattering.


    After dinner, although the three sisters and brothers were stupid, they were very enthusiastic in entertaining people. What they ate was just white fish in the living water and rose nectar. Xu Qing said, "you don''t eat any fireworks in the world. I''m sorry to disturb you today."


    Cuifen doesn''t talk. Tiezhu is like having ADHD. It''s beautiful to look around here and there. A band aid is pasted on her nose. Cuihua is responsible for almost all the communication.


    Xu Qing is really a little sorry. There are many eyes staring at the back of his visit to Longhushan. Xu Qing can''t tell whether he is from the general decision-making department, yanboke or ninja, but one thing is certain that it has brought trouble to the three brothers. The elder sister cuifen is gentle and soft, the second sister Cuihua is straight and straight, and Tiezhu is innocent and stupid Besides the environment here, these three people are probably the research objects of many people. Xu Qing still believes master Xieshi and Taoist priest Tianmen. Although they believe in yanboke, their souls are also luminous. When they treat their sister and brother''s wounds, Xu Qing asks the two elders to test the source of their true Qi and the sect they are angry with Now the true Qi of the three brothers and sisters is very pure. It''s not from cultivation. It seems that they are born with iron pillar''s natural power, but there''s no routine. Elder sister cuifen''s body is light, and she''s not a light Kungfu taught by anyone.


    Without a master, he has a unique skill. That is to say, he is dense. Everyone is innocent and blames himself. What is wrong is that they don''t have anything at all. Xu Qing looks at the food and eats honey and Qingtan white fish for many years, which is probably the best tonic to Zhenqi. White fish is an underground creature that can''t see the sun. I''m afraid it''s a good medicine to bring the dead back to life.


    Xu Qing has the heart to protect, but does not know how to protect, Cui Fen said with a dry smile: "also can''t always eat this, my brother always go to Zhangjia village to eat." These Xu Qing did not listen, but the iron pillar lying in the flowers in a dream way: "I want to marry the village south of the two ya, long good-looking." Xu Qing couldn''t help laughing and patted the back of the child''s head. This tiny action made cuifen and Cuihua sisters look at Xu Qing with soft eyes. Maybe they also pointed to the younger brother and made the Ouyang family become a big family.


    Who is Erya? Xu Qing doesn''t want to manage, but he thinks of Mo Wen. I don''t know if the little girl can like this boy.


    Yanboke was affable, but he was very frustrated. Now that he was a mysterious master, he was oppressed by a young boy. He couldn''t lift his head. It''s better to talk about the reality. The white fish dipped in honey was a little too light to block his mouth. He said: "now that we have solved this problem, we should pay attention to it It''s time to talk about the zongmen Association. The head and deputy of the association, including the Council members, I promise to invite at least six leaders of the six major schools and experts to choose a place for you to settle down? "The second Chief wanted to say "pick whatever you want." But after touching Xu Qing''s eyes, he said, "Shen Desan is in charge of this matter. It''s getting late. Don''t disturb others." He turned his head and looked at general ye, and said: "contact with the local people. The land in Longhu Mountain should be protected. There are fewer and fewer such places."


    While he was talking, the old man got up and said, "dear friends, this is how we deal with the clan affairs. There are also military affairs to be dealt with. You guys, we are going to open a military court here. I''m sorry we won''t be far away."


    Master Xishi and Taoist priest Tianmen get up and leave. They are worried about Xu Qing. Only Yanbo guest is gloating.


    Instead of going back to the mountain, he went to fulfill his promise and took a group of disciples to Shushan to put on his hemp and wear filial piety in front of Li''s tomb.


    Xu Wan''er didn''t know what Xu Qing had done during this period of time, and she didn''t know why Zhang Tianshi came. She remembered that her brother said before she died that she had dragon and Tiger Mountain blood.


    But Xu Wan''er doesn''t have any expectations for them. If they care about their own blood, their mother won''t die in the cage. Xu Wan''er is even afraid that the people in Longhushan will come to them? What are they doing?


    As a result, Xu Wan''er finds out that Zhang Tianshi and the leader of Shushan have formed a heterosexual brother, and then Zhang Tianshi still gives her a big salute outside. She doesn''t understand why this is so, and she doesn''t feel flattered. Later, the leader of Shushan respectfully explains to Xu Wan that it''s all led by Xu Qing that she doesn''t have to look back Worry, Zhang Tianshi is forced by Xu Qing. The master of Shushan means that if he has suffered a lot, he has to comfort him. She''d better go to see an elder in her personal capacity first, so that Zhang Tianshi can feel a little guilty for her.


    Jia Baoyu said that girls are made of water. It''s true that they cry or cry. When their noses are sour, they cry, which makes people panic. This is a serious living ancestor. He coaxes her from top to bottom. If she doesn''t coax her, it''s better. She wants to go down the mountain to find Xu Qing. At the beginning, Xu Qing asked her to go with Li relegation fairy, saying that she wanted to take care of Li relegation fairy, Now that Li Xian is dead, it''s time to go back.


    The whole mountain gate was trying to hold on. She couldn''t hold on. Instead, she didn''t leave because she suddenly thought of a question. What''s the last wish of Master Li relegation Xian? Could it be that Su Zihou was pulled down from the altar? She has inherited the Kung Fu of Li relegation immortal''s predecessors. She should fulfill her last wish for Li relegation immortal! She said, "find me a place. I want to practice Kung Fu."


    Back and forth, this little girl''s temper is really unpredictable, but it''s acceptable up and down the mountain. Although she''s an elder, please be an innocent girl.


    After many twists and turns, Xu Wan''er didn''t take Zhang Tianshi seriously. However, Zhang Tianshi took Xu Wan''er seriously. He had been observing Xu Wan''er. Even if she was really in front of him at the beginning, how could he have the heart to do it?


    The disciples of Shushan found a Taoist temple for Xu Wan''er, an aunt, and set aside all the denseness of Shushan for her.


    Xu Wan''er lived a semi closed life like this. She looked nervous, but in fact she was carefree. Shu mountain receives Zhang Tianshi with the headmaster''s ceremony. Zhang Tianshi can go at will and watch the girl near Xu Wan''er.


    After seeing Xu Wan''er, Master Zhang kept thinking, do you really hate your younger martial brother Zhang Luo? Probably not? Growing up, helping each other, what hatred? Moreover, if my younger martial brother didn''t give his full support when my mentor wanted to pass on the throne, he would not have today.


    Looking at Xu Wan''er playing with the thunder sword of Li relegated immortal''s predecessors, he sometimes cried and sometimes laughed. Zhang Tianshi knew that she was crying for Li relegated immortal and laughing for Xu Qing. This perceptual girl made Zhang Tianshi''s heart soft. He reflected on himself. Was he too harsh during his years as leader of Longhushan? In the words of the military, are you too dogmatic?


    Zhang Tianshi wiped his face and murmured, "did Xu Qing and Wan''er go to heaven to warn the dragon and tiger mountain? Save heaven''s reason and destroy human''s desire? People, a little emotion is human. I''m wrong... "

 C539

    It''s not very serious to have Xu Qing''s court in this colorful place. Xu Qing was taken to Yingtan''s garrison base, two heads of the general decision-making department, three supervisors, and one No. 2 head. The news spread to the capital and spread to the military. They all felt that Xu Qing''s beheading was not a small punishment for violating military orders.


    The three brothers and sisters of the Ouyang family are all Buddhists. They come and go as they please. It seems that Xu Qing has never been in this flower house before. They still play and make trouble normally. They don''t welcome each other or send each other off. However, Xu Qing keenly feels that the troubles of the family in China may be around these three people. The reason is very simple. Yanboke takes a fancy to these three brothers and sisters I also like the white fish and nectar here, which can bring the dead back to life.


    When he left, Xu Qing looked at the three children. Cuihua and tie Zhu were still playing among the flowers. Cuifen was still sitting on the swing and snoring. The girl was sleeping for fifteen or six hours a day, just like the sleeping beauty.


    Seeing Xu Qing''s eyes, Zhu Rou said, "brother, do you really like others? Love at first sight? "


    Donnie is also observing the environment here. She hears Zhu Rou''s murmur and says, "don''t talk nonsense, fatty. Please contact Hong Jian and let him bring the team around. It''s time for them to take a vacation." Then he looked at Xu Qing anxiously. He didn''t know that he couldn''t pass.


    There is only one regiment in Yingtan garrison. When the people from the general decision-making department come, the whole regiment line up to greet them. With neat steps and loud horns, people are excited. These soldiers see that the head of the general decision-making department just salutes. However, when they look at Xu Qing, their eyes are full of respect. The soldiers who lead the troops to fight are only convinced that they can win.


    In the conference room, six old people sat side by side. There was a table in front of them. Only water cups were placed on the table. The electronic recording instrument was controlled by the Secretary of the governor. The people in charge of the trial only occupied a corner of the conference room, and the people in charge of the hearing only occupied a corner, while Xu Qing sat in the open hall, waiting for the questions from the old men.


    Xu Qing has put on the handcuffs, sitting upright, there is no sinister calculation in dealing with Yanbo guest.


    General ye said: "Xu Qing, you lead the army to besiege Longhu Mountain. We have investigated that there is no place that threatens you in Longhu Mountain. This is personal revenge, which is against the military law. Second, the military order from the highest decision-making department. One violation is already the death penalty. You have violated it three times in succession, and you should be punished according to the military law. Do you know the crime?"


    After thinking about it, Xu Qing said: "according to the privilege given by the state, I have the right to lead the army against the people in the clan. As for the official revenge, I admit that there is a little bit, but it''s not to integrate the clan? I admit violating the military order, but I don''t recognize the place where the dragon and Tiger Mountain didn''t threaten me. "


    One of the inspectors said, "so, do you admit the crime of violating military orders? If you make military contributions on the battlefield, you can be exempted from capital punishment. If you commit the crime again, you will be punished for both crimes. Now, let''s talk about the next issue. "


    There are some strange things in the eyes of General Li Ye and General Li Ye. What''s the problem? Chief two doesn''t know.


    Xu Qing is also wondering, what else do they have in their hands? A governor said: "in the Outer Mongolia war, Zhang Zhenlin brigade was responsible for encircling the enemy and was in an important position. As a result, he ordered to withdraw in violation of military orders, which almost caused uncontrollable consequences and the sacrifice of foreign friends. Is that right?"


    Xu Qing narrowed his eyes. There is no airtight wall in the world! It''s just that Zhang Zhenlin should not be investigated for this matter?!


    The governor looked at Xu Qing''s attitude and said: "the evidence is solid. You must think that he made great contributions in blocking the soldiers in Outer Mongolia. But we got the news that it was Hong Jianbu who led the troops to block the enemy''s edge in that battle. Only Zhang Zhenlin brigade had the chance to wipe out the enemy completely. If I guess right, it was Xu Qing who intended to exonerate Zhang Zhenlin."


    Xu Qing thought that it''s not easy to deal with it. In addition to the enemy on the surface, there are also people who want to deal with themselves on the surface. Since something happened, he can only put it on the table. He said, "brigade commander Zhang Zhenlin ordered the withdrawal of troops without authorization. There is something about it, but I can''t blame him. People''s hearts are full of flesh. There are hundreds of people left in a brigade. How do you think of it as commander-in-chief Down? I made an investigation in the back, and even if Zhang Zhenlin didn''t retreat, they couldn''t stop him. This was a mistake in my command. Later, Zhang Zhenlin was ready to sacrifice. This is the heroism our army needs. In my eyes, he not only failed, but also made great contributions. As for the subsequent war of annihilation, I used Zhang Zhenlin for two reasons. First, Zhang Zhenlin''s soldiers from the top to the bottom and the enemy all have deep blood feuds, and they will fight to the death. Second, Zhang Zhenlin has understood the enemy''s attack methods, and achieved twice the result with half the effort. As for the excuse, I didn''t think that in the face of hundreds of thousands of enemies, I dare not calculate these. "


    "But why didn''t you mention these things in your report?" Asked a governor.


    Another governor asked, "not only did you not mention it, but you also recommended him to be promoted and employed in the Western Theater. What''s your mentality?"


    Xu Qingdao said: "I''m completely recommended by talents for promotion. The military law of the western war zone is strict, and Zhang Zhenlin loves soldiers like a son. It''s just a neutralization. I don''t think I''m wrong. As for the report, I''m afraid of the current troubles.""What''s trouble now?" The governor''s face was not good-looking. He said, "seriously, this is mountaintop doctrine. We have reason to suspect that you are courting senior officers in the way of grace. "


    Xu Qing was speechless to retort. The soldiers, especially Donnie and others, stood up in an uproar. Although mountaintop doctrine is a simple word, at the most, it is stationing troops for themselves. Since ancient times, stationing troops has only one purpose.


    At this time, even the No. 2 commander was looking at himself. Xu Qing sighed and said, "you can''t believe me, but you have to believe your soldiers. Since you want to talk about the war in Outer Mongolia, it''s a victory. Everyone is happy. I recommend Zhang Zhenlin. If you use the wrong person, you can give him some time Doubt me. OK, I''m willing to hand over my rank and all my real power. "


    "It''s not that we suspect you, it''s that you have to make us suspect. We have the responsibility to investigate if someone has submitted materials to us. The matter in Outer Mongolia has yet to be confirmed, but the matter of disobeying the military order is a matter of fact. Now we will unload all your equipment and remove all your military ranks. As for how to deal with it, let''s wait for the news from the military court in Beijing. ¡±


    the purpose of dealing with Xu Qingren was to lower his identity. Although Zhang Zhenlin''s affair was an accident, it was still under control. He asked, "where are my men?"


    "Don''t worry, they are still your guards, but you are on standby in the dragon and tiger mountain. If you leave, you will be afraid to abscond!" The second chief said such a sentence, which can be regarded as an end to Xu Qing''s siege and the trial. Can the second Chief know about Zhang Zhenlin? You can''t even find out how the war was fought? However, they never doubted Xu Qing''s loyalty. Naturally, they didn''t think about the mountaintop doctrine. Now that Xu Qing is being targeted, someone must be deliberately harming him. This person will not be yanboke and Murong Xinde. The second leader decided to check.


    Although all this was planned by Xu Qing, he was really taken away from power. Xu Qing''s heart was empty, and the great things that could have been accomplished naturally were born with many twists and turns. One letter played nine times in the morning and eight thousand in the evening.


    Fortunately, everyone is here, and so is my mother.


    However, they can no longer stay here.


    Xu Bingqing is going to the Middle East. Whether the Qinghai residents will follow him has not been discussed. It is said that Murong Xinde mixed in the American army as a mercenary. In the middle of Africa, he was like a duck to water. Donnie and other people had to help Jordan to improve their combat effectiveness.


    What''s more, I''m glad that they didn''t seal their own property and military posts. With the 30 billion yuan plus, they can accomplish a lot of great things. First of all, they don''t have to worry about basic necessities of life.


    Outside Yingtan City, at the foot of Longhu Mountain, Xu Qing bought another villa. This time, he didn''t rent it, but spent money to buy it. The account is open and everyone doesn''t care who owns it.


    After breaking away from everyone''s monitoring, Zhu Rou began to swear. What words were dirty? All the eighteen generations of her ancestors were turned over. Who was the target? He didn''t know it himself. Donnie, who knew him best, covered her ears and her eyes were red.


    Zhang Chu is extremely sensitive to these conspiracy calculations. She said: "it''s not your own fault. If yanboke and Murong Xinde are expected to deal with you, it''s obvious that Zhang Zhenlin''s case is that some people in the capital can''t see that you are powerful. It''s very dangerous to fall into the well and hit the stone. Now it''s time to talk with reality, and the future charge may be nothing Yes


    Shangguanqiu tried to ease Xu Qing''s heart and said, "I think it''s OK. I can see that the second chief is also thinking about it."


    Xu Qing shook his head and said, "that''s the terrible thing about this matter. Even the No.2 chief doesn''t know that someone will trip me. How can this man have a good eye? At the beginning, Xiong Wei wooed the powerful people in the capital. There were a lot of people in the second generation whose parents didn''t show their mountain and water leakage. They couldn''t see me develop like this. When ye Xiaohan took off his shell and began to develop, some people were anxious to deal with me. They were afraid that it was not wine that made him want to cut off Ye Xiaohan''s wings. What''s this called? It''s called "the tree wants to be quiet, but the wind doesn''t stop."


    Lengyue asked, "what shall we do now?"


    Xu Qing said: "I can''t move now, but you can still move. If you are under house arrest, you will be in great trouble. My result is definitely house arrest. You have to help me. You six will make peace with Jordan now. It''s hypocritical for Murong Xinde to take refuge in America, but he will attack Jordan on the excuse of going deep into America. In fact, he wants to reduce my power ¡£¡±


    With that, Xu Qing lit a cigarette, took a deep breath, and said, "we have discussed the importance of Africa to China before. Jordan''s 400000 troops and nearly 500000 troops have to hold on. In a word, I don''t care about the 400000 troops. But I have to hold on to the territory which is of strategic significance to China. You can go there. Nizi, don''t let Hong Jian come here. Yanboke doesn''t dare to do anything to his sister and brother. "Lengyue said, "what about you? Can you handle this situation? Now you don''t have military protection, and a lot of people are targeting you. "


    With a cold smile, Xu Qing said, "in today''s China, no one can do anything to me."


    Donnie said calmly, "it''s true that no one can do anything to Zhao Xiaofei once he enters the forest, let alone you. The situation is more and more complicated. Mr. Xu, let''s break through the storm together. "


    In the yard, Xu Qing''s eyes glided over his team members. She was relieved to remember that Donnie was just a young girl in love at that time. She was almost cheated. Later, she depended on herself all the time. When she grew up to be an independent woman soldier, she didn''t remember very well. The most difficult thing for a fat man to grow up from a jerk is to be admitted to Beijing University from a pheasant college, which requires great determination. Later, he honed his will, tenacious mentality, and trust in the war. It''s his nature, and it''s his own.


    Zhao Xiaofei and Zhang chuben are the best soldiers. If Lin Qingli is fate, Lengyue is probably a gift from his ancestors.


    Xu Qing''s heart is gradually full. With them, no matter how difficult the situation is, she is right. Let''s break through togethe

 C540

    Beyond the east coast of China, there is a small bullet country with traces of human civilization 20000 to 100000 years ago, which is called the rope age.


    Next, when this tiny place was called the age of maisheng, it was said that people from Youdu brought ceramics, copper, iron, paddy fields and other cultures, and then it became an agricultural society. At that time, China was the Qin Empire. It was said that Xu Fu took the order of the first emperor to take five hundred boys and girls to Penglai mountain to look for the elixir, but there was no news. It is reasonable to believe that the group of pills was the best Xu Fu is the one who came from the land.


    So from the beginning, it was the Chinese who gave them fish and taught them to fish.


    After that, this tiny place had no contact with China for a hundred years. Emperor Guangwu of the Eastern Han Dynasty issued a gold seal to them, proving that China was still kind to them at that time. Because China had a habit, they were very good to the tributaries of the court, and their rewards were very rich. Emperor Guangwu''s gold seal is the national treasure of this tiny area.


    It is recorded in Chen Ji Xia of the Southern History: "Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty called Pu she Gao Li and said," I am the parents of the common people. How can I limit myself to a strip of water? " The main idea is that our cause is to liberate the whole universe. We can''t ignore the people of neighboring countries just because of a scoop of water!


    During the Sui and Tang Dynasties, this tiny place had a close contact with China. From the Zhenguan period, they began to study the culture of the Tang Dynasty crazily and sent messengers and monks repeatedly. They really worshipped the Tang Dynasty.


    In the song and Yuan Dynasties, the small country finally thought that it had the ability to stand up straight, and had equal contact with China. There was no longer the so-called tribute. But at least it''s peaceful.


    In the 15th and 16th century, Ming Dynasty, this tiny area finally ushered in their peak and began to invade Huaxia. At that time, Huaxia called them ronins. They harassed the border of Huaxia, plundered property, killed people and did all kinds of evil.


    The word "no evil, no evil, no evil" may be used too much, so it seems that it doesn''t have enough weight. However, if we understand it deeply, we can deeply understand what the small ronin did to Huaxia in the Ming Dynasty. They forget that Huaxia taught them to cultivate. Huaxia gave them their own culture. In Huaxia, their 30-year-old son had to kowtow to his 80 year old father, And this small country, seeing the decline of China''s national strength, began to despise it.


    However, in the Ming Dynasty, they were defeated miserably. Under the leadership of Chinese general Qi Jiguang, they even killed their parents with no casualties. They finally became honest and did not dare to invade, but the ambition of conquering China had begun to sprout.


    So at the end of the Qing Dynasty, there was a Sino Japanese naval battle. They won, which was the first victory over Huaxia since ancient times. It was similar to the victory after suffering from hardships. Therefore, it was their will to destroy Huaxia.


    As a result, there is bound to be an unforgettable war of survival between China and this tiny place, and there are the unforgettable 918 and 77, which are deeply engraved in the hearts of every Chinese.


    Huaxia would like to thank this small country for its thousands of years of civilization and pride, which were almost destroyed for various reasons at that time. The invasion of this small country added fuel to the fire and made it worse for the whirlpool nation of Huaxia It''s them who wake up the pain of China. The Chinese understand that this tiny place called sangfuguo has the will and plot to never give up. They have the lofty goal of going deep into the bone - landing in Eurasia and dealing with the global cold and heat.


    Huaxia is powerful, but they are not convinced. They have the ambition of being a wolf that will never die out. They will come again. They may come to study with an open mind, just like Huaxia did in the prosperous Tang Dynasty. However, as long as there is a gap like the Ming Dynasty and a powerful force like the shogunate, they will come.


    Even now, sang Fu is restricted by all kinds of restrictions, and China''s national strength is growing day by day.


    Sangfuguo flying bird gang has a long history, and its strength is quite good, because they understand that they must have an enemy to become strong. They are always challenging Chinese experts and losing many times. Of course, they are eager to win once. The flying bird gang decided to join hands with the service department, Yihe Liujia and he Liu, and they made an appointment to meet at Mount Fuji.


    Qiandai Feiniao, the leader of the flying bird Gang, is a middle-aged man over 40 years old. However, he is a little too good-looking. Apart from a melon face, a cherry mouth, a pale face, a black eyebrow and a clear voice, he said: "reliable news, Xu Qing of Huaxia has been convicted and has lost all his wings and support. According to my opinion of Huaxia people, Xu Qing has been convicted I understand that Xu Qing will be put into use one day, because Xu Qing has enhanced the influence of China with one power. We must seize this opportunity to get rid of Xu Qing. "


    He Liujia and he Liu are two Ninja schools in sangfuguo. They all obey the orders of the family of the Ministry of service. The head of the family of the Ministry of service is a man with a face full of evil. He is very proud of the ninja who leads the whole sangfuguo. Even though the thousand generation flying bird has the same status as him, he is also a bit domineering. Fortunately, their goals are the same, he said: "Xu Qing is really a man Everyone in Huaxia is holding his breath and trying to destroy us. Although Xu Qing has not directly targeted us over the years, he has shown great malice against us. He is a damned man. "Thousands of generations of birds: "since our thoughts are the same, arrange for the eradication of Xu Qing and his people. The Chinese nation is not only inferior, but also hypocritical. It may be a trick to put up a good habit. We have to make a perfect plan to deal with him. Our eyes have been watching them, and their leader No. two has been separated from Xu Qing. To send some cannon fodder to attack their No. 2 chief, attract all the local soldiers, and then send real experts to deal with Xu Qing. "


    "We also need our brave soldiers to deal with Donnie and others who have just separated from Xu Qinggang. We block the information, and we can kill Xu Qing in two hours," said the master of the service department


    Qiandaifeiniao took up the tea cup and said with a smile, "we can make this plan. We also want to thank Murong Xinde for helping us open the door to China."


    The owner of the service department took up the cup and said, "please taste the tea."


    Among the jokes, there is a killing opportunity for Xu Qing.


    Shangguanqiu went to Qinghai, hoping to invite Qinghai residents to be Xu Bingqing''s escort. Six of them drove away from Yingtan City. They wanted to go to the airport and fly to Africa to stabilize the situation.


    The criticism meeting held at noon, the villa bought in the afternoon, when Donnie and others left, it was already in the early morning. It was not clear, and the dark clouds all over the sky also indicated that it was impossible to have much visibility in the daytime today. When it was bright, it began to rain cats and dogs, and there was no thunder and lightning in the air, indicating that the rainstorm would cause floods.


    This weather is the best for killing people.


    Donny and Zhu Rou drive two off-road vehicles on the road respectively. For the safety of other vehicles, the speed is only controlled at 30 mph, and the fog lights are on. Suddenly, a car overtakes them, with 60 mph. In such weather and at such a high speed, it has violated the rules. Donny is not a traffic policeman and will not care about it, but she is keen to see the super speed The driver''s ears, he casually looked at his own direction, eyes full of cruelty and determination.


    Donny slowed down, picked up the walkie talkie to remind the back lane: "comrades, there may be a battle to be fought. It seems that this posture should be premeditated. We are in a very bad situation now. There will be no reinforcements."


    Zhu Rou stepped on the brake in the back of the car and said, "there''s no need for reinforcements. I''ll kill them!"


    When the car stopped, Donny and the other six stood in the rain, holding a cold weapon to release the cold air, and wearing the same style raincoat outside. The rain flowed down the bright oilcloth on the ground, stirring up a little foam.


    Six people scattered randomly, standing on the mountain road, driving double flashing orange light through the rain, with a sharp killing.


    Just above their heads, there appeared people in black, with soft leather boots at their feet. On a rainy day, their arms were exposed, and they were wrapped with iron ropes. They didn''t know what their Kung Fu was. They walked on the ground on a mountain with a slope of 60 degrees, just like a big flea on a rainy night, holding a long and thin Japanese sword with cold light in their hands, and biting a short knife in their mouth I don''t know what''s in the bag, but I feel terrible.


    I''m afraid that only Donnie and Zhu Rou who have been in contact with Ninja here have solved some problems when Xu Qing was fighting against the killer of kusaku Jinri. Donnie looked at them and said, "brothers, be careful. These are Ninja legions. They are all hard stubbles."


    "Hard stubble?" Lengyue tilts her head slightly and shows Miao Dao, who is shaking wildly. Miao Dao feels the gas of Japanese Dao, just like seeing food. She can''t hold it down at all. She flies out, like a swiftlet flying sideways, with pink light passing by. A ninja with a knife is chopped in half. It''s better than killing a chicken.


    Donnie flew up in the same place, pointed her toes on the roof of the car, and continued to pull her body up. She smashed a person''s head with one palm, and cheered: "brothers, don''t let any of them run away..."

 C541

    Lengyue tried to find out the depth of the ninjas. Everyone saw that they really felt that these ninjas didn''t matter. Donnie said that none of them could run, so they used their hard-earned skills to spread out and surrounded these ninjas.


    Six people can surround hundreds of people. Xu Qing''s team is so terrible.


    It''s pouring rain. Under the rain curtain, Zhang Chu raises his head. Raindrops on the brim of his raincoat splash a lot of water mist. He has a sword in his hand, which is the ghost pill sword of Sang Fuguo. It is said that when sang Fu was in his hand, who was in control of the sword. When Xu Qing was handed over to Zhang Chu, Zhang Chu couldn''t control it either. It was Yinian Tang who put the prison sword on the Buddha''s hand for a month and used Buddhism for his life He disciplined this prison sword into a grandson.


    Even so, the prison sword had a great influence on Zhang Chu''s temperament. Her scarlet lips, evil eyes and smiling expression made her look like a cruel monster, which attracted the attention of at least 30 ninjas. They stood in front of Zhang Chu with long knives in their hands, communicating in a language that sounds disgusting to Chinese people.


    Zhang Chu opened his mouth and made a slight "ha" sound. He turned into a shadow and rushed up. There was a leader in the Ninja Team. He was about to give an order to besiege, but he could not speak any more and his body could not move. His team members were wondering what happened to the leader, and they were worried about the woman''s attack. When they turned around, they found that their leader had become a leader There was a headless corpse standing upright. These people almost didn''t pee. They had no intention of fighting for a moment.


    Such a scene, Zhang Chu must choose to beat the water dog, her eyes with a bone chilling, she murmured: "the fengshui of China is really good, or why do you always want to die in China? But what I''ll tell you is, what''s a bad death! "


    During the conversation, Zhang Chu''s slender jade fingers had already pinched a person''s neck. It was enough for ordinary people to lock their throats and pinch the throat. However, Zhang Chu pinched open the Ninja''s flesh and bone, and when she let go, the Ninja''s head shrugged down and only a few tendons were connected. Zhang Chu''s face was filled with a cold smile without pity. The next second, her smile was fixed, her toes were on the ground, and her body was horizontal. In her eyes, the Ninja dart, which was originally running very fast, could not climb much faster than a snail. After avoiding it, she gently shook the blade. Dozens of Ninja darts returned according to the original way, with a few grunts, indicating that these Ninja darts had suffered from the guys in her hands.


    After Zhang Chu fell to the ground steadily, his eyes drew, his body flew out obliquely, and he cut into a tree trunk with a knife. His blood was all around. Zhang Chu said coldly, "I want you to escape!"


    For Zhang Chu, the so-called Ninja army is like killing pigs and sheep.


    Compared with Zhang Chu''s elegance, Zhu Rou and Zhao Xiaofei are more stable. They didn''t practice their flying Kung Fu. They started from the ground, and the dragon tail Dao and Ming Dao protected each other''s flanks. They danced closely, one by one to ensure that a part was removed. This is the fast and accurate Dao technique of Zheng er''s eight classics.


    Those ninjas want to play with the sea of people tactics, but they get into Zhu Rou''s trap. This fat boy likes to deal with this sea of people tactics most, because he can make a group of them become broken meat with all his strength.


    It''s not all stinky fish and rotten shrimp. One of the team leaders is very strong. He jumps up high with his knife and cuts it down at Zhu rou. Zhu Rou raises the dragon tail knife holder and it''s expected that this man will be bounced out. However, the fat man''s arm has been cut down half an inch, which makes him a little unhappy. He rushes up and bears the fact that he has no resistance The leader of the team broke up.


    Zhao Xiaofei had to take care of his surroundings. An ancient Ming Dynasty sword was waved with wind, one by one. The speed was so fast that the lines on the sword seemed to be alive.


    Zhang Chu only cares about killing people, Zhu Rou and Zhao Xiaofei only cares about enjoying themselves. However, Donnie and Lengyue smell something wrong. These ninjas are too weak. They can''t do anything for a thousand or eight hundred. These people are here to hold themselves back and disgust themselves!


    A short sword in Donnie''s hand was sent by a nun named Yinian. To kill this Ninja with little technical content, Chen Xiaodian''s sword technique was used. Every sword can accurately pierce a person''s neck. She killed a way of blood and came to Lin Qingli''s side. She said: "girl, I''ll help you block it. You call your brother Xu Qing to see if she is under siege."


    Lin Qingli takes a look at Downey, flies over the tree trunk and quickly dials Xu Qing''s number. As a result, she is not in the service area. Downey asks her to dial the number of the No. 2 leader directly and hears the old man''s calm and dignified voice. He says, "the enemy surrounded me, but they didn''t attack. I don''t know what their purpose is. You should fight firmly on the other side and give them a hand "I want to tell you what I want to do."


    Lin Qingli told the chief''s original words to Donnie. Donnie said anxiously: "no, their target is Xu Qing. Besieging the No. 2 chief just wants to take away the arms of Yingtan City. Now there is no helper around him."


    Lin Qingli asked, "shall I go back to help him?"


    Donnie took a look at the war situation around her and said, "goodbye. If you go back to the enemy that he can''t handle, it''s a burden. If we all go back, it''s too cheap. Let''s fight first."


    Several of Donnie''s men were besieged by ninjas, and the relevant departments all around didn''t receive any news. However, on the way back to Beijing, the second leader was besieged by ninjas, which alerted the soldiers nearby. They rushed to the vicinity of the second leader to help each other regardless of everything. How could Donnie not analyze this situation? They were aimed at Xu Qing? Donnie chooses to believe in Xu Qing. He can''t be destroyed by himself, but there shouldn''t be a lot of problems.It''s worth mentioning that the strategies of the leader of the flying bird gang and the leader of the service department have been successful. They have transferred all the people around Xu Qing who may be helpful to him. They have transferred the tiger from the mountain, and then they can draw money from the bottom. It''s very successful to let Xu Qing enter such a set.


    For a long time, Xu Qing came and went alone. At that time, he didn''t feel lonely, because there was a kind of sadness in his heart. Now he was used to being surrounded by people and was quiet all of a sudden. He was really not used to it. He was wearing a raincoat and a steel umbrella from Yingtan garrison, strolling under Longhu Mountain, On the one hand, I was worried about whether my mother could ask the Qinghai residents to help Xu Bingqing. If I could, the underground forces in the Middle East would soon be their own, and Jordan''s 400000 troops would have no worries. On the other hand, I was also worried about Donnie and them. Judging from Murong Xinde''s work, this boy is a talent, if he could He chooses to attack when Donnie and others are not stable. Can Donnie keep those soldiers?


    He is also worried about what means yanboke will integrate Huaxia, and what will he do after integration? If his power becomes bigger, what will he do?


    When I think about it, I think of those people who died for themselves, Godfather and godmother, Shizigong, Chen Xiaodian, Ruth, and senior Li relegation Xian. Are the heroes of zhuomu''s defensive war in peace? Are the Chinese soldiers buried in Outer Mongolia at rest?


    In the confusion of his thoughts, he thought of Xue LAN. Although he didn''t see her, he could imagine her despair when she left. Finally, he thought of Han Siyu. His heart was empty in an instant, and an inexplicable feeling surged into his chest. As soon as his nose was sour, his eyes were sealed with tears. He thought he would be very sad to lose her. It was true that he had been separated for so many days Every time he thought of Siyu, he felt more sad that she was not with him.


    He stopped, took out his mobile phone and found out the sweet words Han Siyu had sent him.


    The sky is like a dome, covering all the fields. Under the cloud, Xu Qing is very lonely. The light of his mobile phone makes him feel lonely in this rainy day.


    Suddenly, Xu Qing''s empty eyes have a light, full of tenderness eyes instantly full of murderous, mobile phone signal disappeared!


    He put away his mobile phone and took off his raincoat. His seven sleeve dark skin coat soon got wet. His white vest also showed a light blue color because of the rain. The cold iron knife in his neck became his only sharp weapon. Because he was deprived of military power, even the glorious bullet vest was taken off.


    The rain soon flowed down the jeans to the combat boots. Xu Qing''s ears seemed to have a voice saying, "it''s not rain, but blood later."


    Xu Qing closed his umbrella and squinted. On a tree trunk in the northwest hillside, a man stood, holding a knife in his backhand. In the heavy rain, he released his momentum, and his body was filled with fog.


    It''s unfathomable, but Xu Qing knows it''s sang Fu.


    Xu Qing never underestimates the master of Sang Fuguo, because his teacher is Hua Xia. If Hua Xia is compared to the orthodox Buddhism, then sang Fuguo is the Buddha who falls into the evil way. Xu Qing always believes that the Buddha who falls into the evil way is the most afraid existence.


    The clothes of the man in the northwest seem to be wearing hemp and filial piety. Xu Qing recalls that Li relegation immortal once said to himself that there was a sect in sangfu country that wore hemp and seemed to be a master of wakeshan.


    Xu Qing suddenly turned around. A ninja with a black mask, a black belt and black shoes appeared one hundred meters away from the East. The rest of the place is white. Yes, it''s a ninja. This dress is water tolerance.


    A trance of God, the water can not bear to see, Shuidun?


    Xu Qing closed the umbrella and held the handle of the umbrella. His eyes blinked. He let the sudden strong wind blow his wet hair. When the water mist suddenly twisted, he quickly flew up. Almost a second later, he burst out a piece of water mist on the water. The water in white couldn''t help but know what method he used to sneak attack from his feet.


    Xu Qing pays three percent of his attention to the man in linen in the northwest and seven percent of his attention to the enemy. His body slides back. He puts Shuiren on the same level as his own body. Seeing the bright knife cleaving towards him, he raises his two fingers and flicks, "Ding" with a crisp sound. Shuiren''s knife flies. Xu Qing quickly raises his umbrella and stabs him in the belly, which is a successful move After the stab, Xu Qing found that it was just a mass of water vapor.


    Xu Qing turns his body around and falls to the ground, frowning. This little devil''s five elements evasion technique is a little interesting. Zhang Luo once told himself that it''s all a cover up. Just carry a knife to cut it. He not only cut it, but also poke it. Is he in charge?


    A gust of wind passed by. Xu Qing saw the water mist condensation near the Ninja knife he shot down. He quickly jumped on it. After landing, even the water mist with the knife disappeared. It was a bit overbearing. Xu Qing said to himself, "Hey, this guy is really interesting."


    If he can''t think of a good way to fight the enemy, Xu Qing is not worried because they can''t get close to him.


    At this time, two people came out from the north and the south, one in a green Ninja suit, probably Mu Dun? One is a white robe, holding a sword instead of a knife. Xu Qing knows the origin of this person, and this is the character of the flying bird gang.Four unfathomable masters. It seems that sang Fu devil wants to kill himself here today. Are there only four?


    They should not be allowed to take the initiative in the battlefield. Xu Qing rushed to the Northwest with his umbrella and his body turned into a shadow. The master of hemp clothes in hegeshan, who was standing on a tree, was also a famous figure in China today. If he could not get rid of several sangfu people today, he would be small if he died and lose the face of the Chinese people, it would not be a matter.


    The distance of several hundred meters is a matter of charging. Xu Qing can see the man''s face clearly. He is an old man with white beard. He has the meaning of immortality. Xu Qinglang cheers in a clear voice: "old man! Looking for my father in China? Sorry, no one in China cares about your mother! "


    Xu Qingyan looks at the man who wants to run into the forest under his own momentum. He first beats a huge real Qi, and the sword Qi becomes silk, which entangles his retreat. Xu Qingyan sneers at the silly lack of force, and stabs the tip of the umbrella.


    The sword master can hurt people by flying flowers and picking leaves, but it''s comfortable to have a sword in his hand. The sword has been confiscated. Although the umbrella is almost the same, it doesn''t feel good.


    The tip of the umbrella was so fast that even the raindrops were scattered. The old man in hemp clothes of hegeshan obviously didn''t expect that the young man was so fierce and wanted to take a sword. When he was fighting hand in hand, he found that he couldn''t catch it at all. But what could he do? He was blocked and couldn''t avoid it. He could only make a hard connection, so he put the knife across his eyes and met the tip of the umbrella. This was a meaningless struggle. The man was stabbed out by Xu Qing''s sword and spewed out a mouthful of old blood.


    Xu Qing now deeply realized what it was like for Li relegation Xian to be able to smash the ghost pill sword because of his opponent''s good sword.


    The man didn''t die, so he got up and ran into the jungle. He wanted to run. Xu Qing ran after him with a sneer. Is the world''s biggest land? Where can you go?


    But when Xu Qing chased into the woods, he found that it was the strategy of sangfu people to invite the emperor into the urn. The enemies were Shuiren and Muren. There were water pits and tree trunks everywhere in the heavy rain. Besides, besides the experts, there were Ninja soldiers, even gunners, and soldiers proficient in field operations. What a big must kill game

 C542

    In the early morning after the beginning of summer, it''s even darker than when the sun sets. The clouds are thick enough to make people feel dizzy. Especially in this well protected deep forest, there''s a chance to kill within three steps.


    Xu Qing has a feeling that this will be the most difficult battle in his life.


    Standing in the forest with an umbrella, he carefully observed the surroundings and identified the direction. It was in the west of Longhu Mountain. It was far away from the gate of Longhu Mountain, and a shell could not reach it. So it was meaningless to ask for help from Longhu Mountain. It was far away from the city. There was no need to worry that the sangfu expert would threaten the city civilians. But he remembered that the three Ouyang sisters had said there was a village, if not There are lies. The village is not far north.


    Xu Qing doesn''t have to think about what would happen if he moved the battlefield to the village, but can the sangfu people not find them when they sprinkle in the forest? Xu Qing pinched a sweat in his heart and closed his eyes.


    In the rain, Xu Qing thought of a very philosophical question. Is it the sound of rain or the sound of trees? It''s Murong Xinde''s responsibility to have so many sangfu masters in China now. If this possible zongmen village suffers, it''s their own problem.


    Because of the heavy rain, there were no insects or birds in the jungle. Apart from the sound of wind and rain, there was another movement: the enemy.


    The old man of wakeshan suffered a lot of injuries and led Xu Qing here to hide. Xu Qing knew where he was, but he didn''t want to force him. Mu Ren and Shui Ren, the two God level ninjas, would attack him when they mended their swords. Xu Qing, the master of the flying bird Gang, had a feeling that he would not be weaker than Penglai old demon.


    There is no other movement in my ear. Are there only a few people?


    Xu Qing did not open his eyes, ears moved, relieved, when the leadership can not bring a few shrimp soldiers and crab generals over?


    The sound of "sprinkling" became more and more intense. Xu Qing was like a piece of fat with blood. Those people gathered like flies. On the tree and under the tree, there were many people standing. Xu Qing opened his eyes and murmured: "there are a lot of people coming. Does he Liujia have to come in half of those from the Ministry of clothing this time? Take advantage of the opening of Penglai mountain pass, have more, right? Really brave, I did not go to you, you keep coming to me trouble, is to test my bottom line? Today, I tell you that I have no bottom line for you sangfu people. Men must kill, women choose to kill! "


    Xu Qing didn''t talk nonsense at all. During his time as a teacher at Peking University, two sang Fu boys, one of whom fell into a river and the other died in a car accident, were all made by Xu Qing. They were very polite and bowed to each other, with the word "thank you" at the end of each sentence. However, in the evening, they would blow up their hair, or pick up a corpse at the door of a bar, or Give the girl medicine, things do not leak, Xu Qing or in a chance to hear their dialogue, decisively under the killer.


    These people didn''t want to delay any longer. A ninja soldier flew down from the branch like a ghost and flashed to Xu Qing''s side. A long fine steel Ninja knife cut into Xu Qing''s neck. This knife quickly cut a row of raindrops falling through the tree crown into two parts. However, when approaching Xu Qing, Xu Qing easily raised his two fingers and caught them. Then he twisted them again and the Ninja soldier was killed With a turn in mid air, Xu Qing was a sharp umbrella pierced the throat.


    After pulling it out, Xu Qing put an umbrella in his hand, circled it and stuck it on the ground. Then he held the stolen Ninja knife and flew up from where he was. Compared with these ghost like people, he was a ghost. He fell on a branch, and the person who was standing there had already gone through a strange place.


    In the face of the death of his accomplice, other people''s eyes were numb and didn''t show any emotion. Sang Fu Ren''s so-called bushido spirit was actually derived from Confucianism: name, loyalty, courage, righteousness, courtesy, sincerity, restraint and benevolence. The importance of "benevolence" is gradually decreasing, and "benevolence" is put at the end, which makes their nation doomed to be cruel. They are merciless, cruel to the enemy, cruel to their comrades in arms, and have a tradition of being cruel to themselves, which shows that they are more cruel to themselves.


    Xu Qing didn''t expect to scare them at all. He could only kill them.


    A ninja was condescending and launched a dive attack on Xu Qing. There were strong enemies on all sides. At the same time, Xu Qing attacked the one on the left, slapped his brain with a palm, and then his brain burst out from his back. Xu Qing''s move attracted many people''s eyes, and how many eyes there were less than a knife towards him Stabbed it.


    However, what these people didn''t expect was that Xu Qing suddenly disappeared, which was the kind of disappearance from the entity to the dilution and then to the disappearance. Finally, there was some surprise in their eyes. They had never seen such a person with such ability in China before, and Xu Qing had such a great reputation in the past two or three years. Is it difficult that this person is not a person on this planet? Are aliens here to save the earth?


    Ordinary people who play with swords have never seen such a powerful one. It''s no wonder that some experts can see that it''s the skill of keeping true Qi in shape. The illusions created by Yin Yang master sang Fuguo are also the skill of keeping true Qi in shape. The experts of the flying bird Gang have already seen that the skill of human naval warfare can''t consume much of the boy''s true Qi. They have to do it themselves and give it to him The Gunners who have been ambushed create opportunities.


    The flying bird helps the master to quickly shuttle through the woods to find Xu Qing. In fact, where can he find it? Xu Qing looked at him with a sneer from a branch. As soon as Xu Qing loosened his finger, a belt was unfolded. Hanging below was the head of the old man in hemp clothes.Just now, Xu Qing suddenly used his genuine Qi to kill a new force who was preparing to fight again.


    The master of the flying bird gang was about to explode. With a wave of his sleeve, he ran to Xu Qing. Instead of using his sword, he used his legs. Is his kung fu both inside and outside?


    With so many enemies, Xu Qing was not stupid enough to fight with them. He slipped back and avoided them. When he stepped on the ground, Xu Qing''s face changed obviously, because he clearly felt that his calf stomach was leaning against a steel wire that mixed with thunder. Then he saw that the rain curtain was broken by a bullet. The master of the flying bird Gang wanted him to enter the minefield!


    Xu Qing couldn''t avoid it any more. Otherwise, he was either hit by a bullet or blasted by a mine. He stepped forward and ate the foot of the master of the flying bird gang. With a "bang", the foot really stepped on Xu Qing''s chest. With two people as the center, Xu Qing stepped back one step and the master of the flying bird Gang stepped back two steps. His strength was almost the same, but it turned out that Xu Qing was the one Eight Liang, the opponent is half a Jin.


    Xu Qingzhong''s genuine Qi in Dantian surges out and shakes the master''s genuine Qi out. Relying on gecko''s wall swimming skill, he keeps a distance from the man. When the sniper''s gunfire comes like thunder, Xu Qing''s body method is like wind and kills the sniper. It takes only one minute for Xu Qing to get close to him. Xu Qing''s knee is behind him and picks up his lower leg Ba, stabbed the dagger that he had captured from the old man in hemp clothes into his throat, then hung the gunner''s equipment on his body. After a 30 second fight with the master of the flying bird Gang, he disappeared into the forest, and his brain began to turn quickly, figuring out how to fight this battle.


    However, before he had time to think too much, the slight vibration at his feet made him fly up with the ladder cloud, and it was Shuiren who couldn''t reach. Xu Qing didn''t fly higher. He stepped two directions in the air, stepped Shuiren in the mud with one foot, and was about to leave. The wind behind made him have to stay.


    Qi sank into the Dantian, and his weight was all on his feet. He leaned back straightly, avoiding the Ninja dart thrown by Mu Ren, who was invisible in the tree. When Xu Qingzheng wanted to shoot the knife in his neck in the original direction, he saw that there was atomization on a row of trees, and he could not tell which tree he was hiding in. Then he felt that his feet were tight, and the water was too tight Unexpectedly did not go, Xu Qing will grab the steel Ninja knife stabbed to the foot, a spray picked up, water bear this just ran.


    The delay of two ninjas of God level gives the bird Gang Gao a cell phone meeting, and he cleaves down with a knife full of potential energy. Xu Qing tries to avoid it, and finds that the bastard Shuiren is wrapped around his feet with a rope. No matter how Xu Qing deals with this situation, he has to resist the sword. He has been beaten by Li relegation Xian''s sword spirit. No matter how strong the sword spirit, he can carry it, but he is still fighting At this juncture, the flying bamboo needles from all directions made Xu Qing a little overwhelmed.


    In this weather, the accuracy of bamboo flying needles will be greatly reduced, but it can''t resist a large number of them. Looking at the bright light released from the tip of the flying needles, Xu Qing thought of his bitter appearance of being poisoned by the ghost pill sword, and decided to fight to death. The flying bird Gang''s master didn''t let this thing Pierce. He quickly circled like the west wind, and the surrounding water vapor was released However, there was a sign of ice. Fortunately, he avoided all the flying needles, but the sword of the master of the flying bird Gang actually fell on Xu Qing''s shoulder.


    The siege of sangfuguo''s three masters and the harassment of a group of shrimp soldiers and crab generals were really difficult. Xu Qing had to open his distance to make adjustments.


    No one can catch Xu Qing if he wants to escape, but when Xu Qing is about 200 meters away, and his toes are touching the ground, he suddenly hears a "Aye" at his feet. He stops and stares to kill. He finds that it''s the boy Ouyang Tiezhu, who is covered with straw mats. It''s a good camouflage for special forces to fight in the jungle, Is it not a matter of time before he is found out in the face of this enemy as dense as locusts?


    Xu Qing immediately saved his waist and ran out. After the distance was widened, he saw a giant tree with a height of 30 meters, which was fortunately not destroyed in World War II, flying high and hiding on the crown.


    The tree trunk is straight and smooth on a rainy day. Those Ninja soldiers can''t get on, and the water tolerance is very strong. If the masters of Muren and the flying bird Gang come, they can still fight. Xu Qing has a chance to breathe

 C543

    Xu Qing carefully observed the surroundings and found that the Ninjas were almost 300 meters away. They were afraid of what traps they had set up nearby.


    Xu Qing put down his heart a little, but also showed a smile of disdain. These people have done in-depth investigation of themselves. They are more afraid of their own wisdom than of themselves.


    In fact, Xu Qing is not afraid of these sangfu people at this time. Even if the whole head of the service department comes to besiege him, he is not afraid. Even if he lets himself die now, he will earn money. What he is worried about now is that sangfu people will find the people in that village, or go to Yingtan City to make trouble, or even disperse in China.


    Xu Qing took off his coat and wrapped it on Ouyang Tiezhu''s body. Then he took out a thin thread from his vest and sewed up a foot long wound on his arm with a silver needle with a hole. The master of the flying bird Gang really had two strokes. One sword could pierce the strong protection of Xifeng and make this inch deep wound on his body.


    Ouyang Tiezhu is an optimist, both of whom are influenced by his two sisters. Seeing that sangfu people all over the mountains are not afraid of it, and seeing Xu Qing sew the wound with a needle, he is also serious. Xu Qing knows that he is studying.


    In this way, there is no disinfection to sew. After sewing, there is no plaster package, and there is no chance to look for herbal medicine. In addition, today''s rain is not clean, so it is easy to get inflamed, and it is also a last resort to stop bleeding. Xu Qing pinched the Leng boy''s face, and some of his blue cheeks pulled a smile, and said: "little guy, are you running out to play by yourself? Where are your two sisters? "


    Ouyang Tiezhu stretched out his finger, pointed at the wound that Xu Qing had just sewed, and said, "are you stupid? What''s my sister doing in this rainy day? Ah, are you a fairy? How can you fly? "


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "fly? Isn''t your sister Triffin able to fly, too? Is your sister Triffin a fairy


    "Are you stupid? My sister Triffin is a fairy. What am I? My sister Triffin can''t fly, but she''s light Tiezhu wiped the raindrops on his hair and said with pride that Xu Qing didn''t understand his sister''s light. What was he proud of?


    Xu Qing told Tiezhu to do a good job and checked the equipment he had robbed. The sniper gun was like M series. Xu Qing looked at it and found that Huaxia 09 sniper had been slightly modified. Sang Fuguo''s sniper rifle has always been a fan and always used foreign ones. Now their experts can enter Huaxia, but they can''t come in with guns. It must be from a certain place in Huaxia It''s from the arms dealers. When this kind of thing is over, an investigation will definitely lead to a large area.


    The most common 12.7mm sniper bullet, a 92 pistol, two clips, and only some homemade black powder grenades and fuel bombs in the backpack. What will be the layout of the minefield?


    While observing the enemy''s wriggling situation, Xu Qing refitted the 09 sniper with the machete of the old man in hemp clothes, whose hardness and toughness were not much worse than that of the cold moon blade, and made more than ten silencers out of wood. The principle was the same, and the material was unreliable, but one could withstand the impact of three bullets.


    Xu Qing was busy in the branches. At noon, tie Zhu stared at the noon without blinking his eyelids. This child, who had never walked out of the mountains, saw everything new. The rain stopped, and the sky was a little bright. Xu Qing rubbed his hands, moved his joints, found a bandage in his backpack, carefully wrapped it in his hands, and got used to fighting with gloves.


    Xu Qing heard the iron column''s stomach issued a "Goo Goo" voice, said with a smile: "hungry?"


    "Yes, brother fairy, will you come home with me for dinner?" Children are innocent. Up to now, they don''t realize how dangerous these people are. How can children who don''t understand history in the mountains think of how ambitious these people are? Xu Qing likes this child. He has a clean mind and is stunned, but it doesn''t mean he is not smart.


    Xu Qing pinched his face again and said, "girls can live a pure life. How can boys? You have to protect your sisters? "


    Tiezhu also likes Xu Qing, because Xu Qing has cured his nose and his elder sister''s wrist, which is a kind of preconceived favor. So after they left, the three brothers and sisters all said that the old men were bad guys, because they all aimed at Xu Qing, so when Xu Qing pinched his face, he always paid attention to the wound on Xu Qing''s arm He said, "are you stupid, my sister? I don''t protect who? I will not only protect them, but also protect Erya''s


    Xu Qing said: "I tell you, today you can protect them. Do you know how to find immortal Zhang?"


    "I know. I always give him nectar."


    Xu Qing touched his head and said: "later, brother immortal will fight with the demons and ghosts, and they will follow me. When they start to die, you go home and take your two sisters to tell immortal Zhang, saying that Xu Qing asks him to arrange two arrays, the first one is to protect the village, the second one is to block the forest. If Immortal Zhang wants to ask why, you say, Lin There are three to five hundred sangfu people in the village. Remember? "


    Tiezhu almost didn''t think about it, so he nodded his head very seriously and said, "remember!" Then I repeated what Xu Qing said.Xu Qing also asked: "when you run later, you can go as you come. Hide well and keep quiet."


    Tie Zhu nodded again very seriously.


    Xu Qing put hundreds of possible lives on this child. It''s not that he knows the hero with his wise eyes. No matter how heroic he is, what can this 12-year-old child do? Tiezhu is not like Xu Qing after all. When Xu Qing was 12 years old, he had received six years of training and education in the Sixth Army. Unlike Lin Qingli, who was only 15 years old, he had already faced countless deaths.


    Xu Qing really can''t find a useful person. He has to gamble. He is also telling himself that if the child doesn''t succeed, it''s his own fault.


    Xu Qing slipped from the branch, holding a gun barrel in one hand, ready to move to another direction. It was ninja. He could bear it. He stared at the direction of Xu Qing''s disappearance all morning. When Xu Qing suddenly appeared, they ran after him.


    After the rain, the pool of water in the jungle continued to atomize, indicating that Shuiren had begun to pursue. All the trees in the forest seemed to be the opponent of him. Xu Qing really wanted to know how they did it.


    The experts of the flying bird gang are obviously the leaders of the siege. They have to keep the Ninja soldiers apart to seal Xu Qing''s wings. They have few guns and only use a lot of Ninja darts and bamboo flying needles to harass them. What makes them feel frustrated is that Xu Qing''s speed is so fast that their guys can''t catch up with Xu Qing''s body method.


    During the rapid operation, Xu Qing suddenly turned back and picked up the gun. There was a burst of gunfire without farting. A bullet penetrated the three ninjas'' bodies. The power of the gun was much greater than before. It can be seen how powerful Xu Qing''s modification technique was, but the muffler was a little chicken ribs. Xu Qing thought he could support himself to shoot three shots, but only one shot cracked It seems that this is also something you have to prepare.


    Tiezhu has been obedient since he was a child, because no one has ever harmed him. His thinking habit is obedience, which will be praised and benefit him. Therefore, he is impartial and acts in strict accordance with Xu Qing''s requirements.


    Seeing that Xu Qing began to kill people, he wrapped those straw cushions around his body again, and hugged the thick and smooth tree trunk with all his limbs. When he slid to the bottom, he fell down. He wanted to cry out conditionally. Thinking of Xu Qing''s advice that he should never make a sound, he stifled it back.


    The child is used to catching rabbits, lying there with hands and feet, which is much faster than walking upright, because the Sanfu people only say that this area is a piece of land outside the tourist area, and the reason why tourists are not allowed to enter is because of the danger. They never thought that this is a holy land. Naturally, they can''t think of anyone else. Tiezhu went home without much effort and yelled, "Finn Sister Hua''er, come out, something''s up


    Cuihua, who is like a boy, ran out first. She held Tiezhu''s ear and scolded: "if you are not at home on a rainy day, do you want to go out and die? The elder sister is so anxious that she doesn''t sleep! "


    "Ouch!" Tie Zhu grabbed Cui Hua''s arm and hung it up like a big horse monkey. He bared his teeth and said, "sister Hua''er, let go. I''m going to see the fight between immortal brother and immortal brother. Immortal brother asked us to send a message to immortal Zhang."


    "What fairy, what brother, what letter, coax elder sister to sleep first." Cuihua loosened Tiezhu''s ear and put him up with his arm. Tiezhu took himself as a monkey and ran up to Cuihua''s head and said, "sister Hua''er, go, go."


    Cuihua couldn''t stand her brother''s tossing, so she grabbed him by the leg and dragged him to the ground. Tie Zhu was no longer as happy as before, giggling and laughing. She was lying there, looking loveless.


    Cui Fen in the room yawned and arranged the roses planted in the room. She said, "are you stupid? Can''t you just watch Erya take a bath when it''s raining? They like to take a bath in the pool under the waterfall on a rainy day. The village head has already said that when he sees you peeping again, he will break your legs. Don''t you want your legs? "


    Tie Zhu rolled on the ground in a hurry and said, "I don''t have it. Er Ya has told me. Next time I want to see it, she''ll find a place where no one can take it off for me. I''m stupid to let him break my leg. Immortal brother asked us to send a message to Zhang Xianren. Hurry up. If you don''t move, I''ll lie here and can''t afford it."


    It doesn''t matter. The elder sisters ignore him at all. Cuifen is so anxious that she says, "ah, I''m going to marry my daughter-in-law. How can I be like a child?"


    Tiezhu''s temperament came and went quickly. They stood up and ran first. The elder sisters didn''t think about the fairy brother, so they followed him out. They all believed that the younger brother would not lie.


    But it''s not that easy.


    Since the sangfu people entered the jungles of Longhu Mountain, there was a man who watched the battle from the perspective of God. He was dressed in purple robes and understood himself from top to bottom. Only a pair of eyes were missing. However, judging from the lines on the corners of his eyes, he was not young.


    After seeing Xu Qing''s tactics against the enemy, he knew that these sang Fu people couldn''t do anything about Xu Qing, and he couldn''t help sang Fu people do anything about Xu Qing. He just wanted to ruin Xu Qing''s reputation.


    On the way to the gate of Longhu Mountain, he went to the zongmen village at the foot of Longhu Mountain, Zhangjia village.When the heavy rain stops, there is a trend that the clouds will disperse. On the country roads, there are stones washed by the rain, and there are also muddy places. The villagers lay stones in those muddy places. Although they are not familiar with the world, they also know how to create a better life with their own hands.


    The men were all working, while the women were fighting. They were in a harmonious mess. They noticed that someone was coming. The village head who led the people to work said, "there are guests coming. The women are going home to make some food."


    After the explanation, the village head went to the purple robed man and said, "is this brother on his way? The clothes are all wet. Go back to the village first to eat something to warm your body and dry your clothes before you go


    The village is surrounded by Lushu village and the Castle Peak is slanting outside. The people here are honest and virtuous. However, the eyes of the purple robed man are cold. He puts a Japanese sword on the village head''s neck. With a little force, the village head is in a different place

 C544

    Tianshi Zhang has just come back from Shushan. He thinks that there is nothing important in the world, and Longhushan should be safe. The word "I treasure myself" has a great influence on him. So the first thing he does when he comes back is to preach. All the disciples in the mountain can come to listen to Longhushan''s superior Taoism. Of course, they have to teach students in accordance with their aptitude. In addition, Tianshi Zhang has to analyze in detail what''s the matter with his family''s blood lineage, Tianshi sect What''s the matter with this blood amulet? Tianshi Zhang of this era really doesn''t know.


    While preaching, the three brothers and sisters of the Ouyang family came. They are frequent visitors to Longhushan. The gatekeeper not only won''t stop them, but also will tell them where the Heavenly Master is.


    Tianshi Zhang is also partial to the three children. No matter what he does, he will receive them. Tie Zhu tells him the truth. He doesn''t doubt the truth of the matter at all. He takes his disciples who are proficient in array and goes down the mountain in a hurry.


    Down the mountain in a hurry, Zhang Tianshi brought a team of people. On the way, Zhang Tianshi asked, "where is Xu Qing fighting? Are there really four or five hundred people? "


    "In the southwest corner, it''s more than four or five hundred. It''s dense. Brother fairy said it''s ghosts."


    Zhang Tianshi said, "come on, go to Zhangjia village. It''s too close!"


    Zhang Tianshi was very worried. He felt a hole in his heart. He didn''t know where the uneasiness came from. According to the news from tie Zhu, sangfu people didn''t have time to deal with Zhang Jia village. Even if they went directly to Tu village, Xu Qing could stop them. His head was dizzy and soon arrived at Zhang Jia village. A scream made the disciples of Longhu Mountain turn black. They walked quickly He rushed out, and a strong smell of blood came to his face. Zhang Tianshi called out in a hurry: "go down and have a look."


    You need to go down there? Zhang Jia village has been destroyed with blood everywhere. Many corpses are hanging outside the door. It''s very sad. Since the sangfu people were driven out of China, when did the Chinese people encounter this? Tianshi Zhang raised his hand tremblingly. He opened his mouth to say something, but he couldn''t say anything. He walked quickly to the village. His eyes were red and he roared: "disciple of dragon and tiger mountain, put up a big array to seal the mountain! No fly is allowed to fly out for me


    Tie Zhu cried at that time, shouting "Er Ya" and rushed out. Cui Fen and Cui Hua also ran out.


    After the disciples dispersed, Zhang Tianshi''s strength seemed to be drained. He dragged his two legs into the village and bit his teeth. He said: "he died under the Ninja knife. Go and contact the people in the military and tell them that sangfu is coming..."


    Erya is an ordinary country girl. She''s only 11 years old. There are no relatives in Zhangjia village. It can be said that her name is Erya. Like the girl Xu Qing helped, the country girls like to live cheap lives and raise well.


    One of her favorite things is playing with water in the river on rainy days, because the fish in the river are very active on rainy days. Because of this, she is very good at water and can hold her breath for more than 30 minutes, which is beyond the level of ordinary people.


    Originally, when the rain stopped, she was ready to go back, but she saw the massacre with her own eyes, and was also found by the purple robed man. The little girl ran all the way to the water, and then hidden in the deep pool. Er Ya has been hiding in the water for 20 minutes. The man in blue robe is still wandering around. He doesn''t allow anyone who has seen him to live here.


    The three Ouyang sisters did not find the body of Erya in the village, so they came here to look for it. Tiezhu saw the purple robed man and cried, "Hey, who are you? See Er Ya? "


    Cuihua quickly blocked Tiezhu''s mouth, but it was found that the three brothers and sisters looked across the bank from the purple robed man. At this time, some bubbles rose on the water. Erya came out of the water, took a big breath, and cried: "sister Hua''er, sister fen''er, Tiezhu!" Crying while swimming towards the iron pillar, where will the purple robed people stay alive? Stepping on the water, tie Zhu glared and roared: "big fool! Don''t touch me


    The silly boy couldn''t swim at all, so he wanted to step on the water and pounce on the purple robed man. As a result, he fell into the water. With a sneer, the purple robed man raised his knife and cleaved to the man in the water. The iron pillar splashed in the water and said, "big fool, I know you!"


    In such a word, the purple robed man was nervous and wanted to get rid of tie Zhu first. However, tie Zhu jumped up fearlessly, grabbed the foot of the purple robed man and dragged him into the water. Er Ya, who had just climbed the case, called out: "tie Zhu!"


    However, the little girl could do nothing but shout at this time. However, the two sisters were willing to give their lives for their younger brother. Triffin went first, and her lightness was really good. She picked up her younger brother from the pool and was about to turn back to the shore. The fierce purple robed man chopped him with a sword. In fact, both of them were a little weak The ability, but embrace Gold Mountain silver mountain can''t use what use?


    The ninja sword actually cut out a very sharp sword, and shocked the sister and brother to the shore. By contrast, Cuihua had some brains. She asked Erya to hide in the water for a while. She held up her sister in one hand, picked up her brother in the other, and quickly escaped into the forest.


    The purple robed man has given up the pursuit of Er Ya, because tie Zhu said, "I know you!" It''s bound to kill the three brothers and sisters.Originally, there was a trend that the clouds were dispersing, but with all kinds of conspiracies, the sun was even more reluctant to come out, the clouds were getting thicker and thicker, and the thunder was rolling.


    Xu Qing, who died in the jungle with sangfu people, either you or I, didn''t expect that the isolated village had been slaughtered, so his mind was quiet. Because of the critical situation, he was extremely calm. In a short time, Xu Qing had moved his hand more than 30 times, and gradually took the initiative in this battle in his own hands. The biggest result was that he killed three Ninja soldiers The team led them to the minefield they set up and killed 30 or 50 of them.


    Xu Qing also knows that the death of these ninjas is just cannon fodder. Two Shenren and a master of the bird gang are his enemies.


    Leaning behind a tree, Xu Qing''s face covered with mud is extremely cold. He looks up at the lightning in the air, takes out a bullet, pries open the cartridge case with a knife, pours the gunpowder on the wound whose shoulder has been stretched open, bites a piece of cloth in his mouth, and then ignites the gunpowder with a pulley lighter. No matter who hears the sound of "Yiyi", he will feel it The tooth is sour, but Xu Qing''s arm doesn''t even tremble. He is used to the pain and numb.


    After confirming that the smell had spread, Xu Qing slid up against the tree trunk, stood on a branch and waited for people to come. Then he saw a depression of about 100 square meters, with 20 square meters of stagnant water. It was dry all around. Xu Qing had a light in his eyes. He didn''t hide it any more. He slipped from the top of the tree to the edge of the stagnant water and cleaned the bloody bag The refined steel Ninja Dao is nothing special, but in Xu Qing''s hands, the edged and bladed ones are all sharp weapons.


    He was soon surrounded by a group of ninjas behind him, and none of them dared to fight. Aren''t all the Sanfu people brave enough to die? Don''t you have bushido spirit? Don''t you look down on this despicable people? Why are you afraid?


    Look at what Xu Qing has done all the way. Every time he kills one of them, he will hang them on the branches. They are all dead. Why do you spend so much energy? This effort has to be expended, because Xu Qing wants to show them the consequences after entering China. No matter how hard they are, they are also human. Can they not be afraid?


    But these people are also a little gratified. Is this crafty man in the forest finally not running away? Are you finally going to face yourself?


    Xu Qing stood up and waved his hand to pull from the air at will, which scared the gang of Sang Fu people back. Then he carefully checked his body to see if he was hurt. Ironically, a pheasant fell from the air.


    Xu Qing waves a knife again, plunges into the pheasant''s body and hands it to him. Like a cook, he pulls off the pheasant''s fur, bites the pheasant''s muscle in his mouth and swallows it. This action indicates that Xu Qing is not ready to run any more, but will fight against them. But who dares to go first?


    Xu Qing''s mouth is full of blood, his teeth are red, his lips are redder, and he is bleeding a little. He is excited by the heavy rain. His skin is white and his face is even whiter. With his blood clothes, he looks like a vampire king. No wonder these people dare not do it.


    All of a sudden, Xu Qing wiped his mouth and came up with a sentence of Sang Fu. He never spoke sang Fu. Today, he came up with such a sentence just for them to understand.


    He said, "I''m not full!"


    As soon as the words were heard, Xu Qing swept out. With a long knife in his left hand and a short knife in his right hand, he rushed to the densest place. It turned like a top. In only three circles, more than 30 people were fragmented. They wanted to fight back, but they just chopped Xu Qing down. Instead of doing anything to Xu Qing, they were shocked to pieces by others. Steel splashed and they had to die.


    The master of the flying bird Gang doesn''t allow Xu Qing to destroy his people so wantonly. He flies in the air and cuts down with a sword. Xu Qing glances at the sword and quickly gets up and slides over the stagnant water. He doesn''t know when he is on the stagnant water and can''t bear another attack from the bottom up.


    Xu Qing is waiting for him to come. Instead of bouncing off Shuiren''s knife this time, he reaches for it and uses the way of pushing the tablet hand to move Qi. Shuiren''s knife seems to grow on Xu Qing''s body. It can''t be cut down or pulled out. The master of the flying bird Gang says: "he''s going to work hard, attack quickly!"


    Without any sense of novelty, Mu Ren continued to jump out of a tree and attack Xu Qing''s flank. The bird Gang quickly reached Xu Qing''s head and stabbed him with a sword.


    Xu Qing clenched steel teeth, released his whole body Qi, and focused on resisting the sword on the top of his head. He used his back where he had no internal organs to fight against the sword. Then he was ready to give the water bear a fatal kick.


    All the people who saw the battle thought that Xu Qing was going to fight for his own injury and kill one. The experts of the flying bird Gang also thought so. So before Mu Ren''s blade touched Xu Qing''s waist and stabbed him, he yelled: "Shuiren, step back!"


    Shuiren immediately abandoned his knife and jumped out of the pool.


    They think right, Xu Qing will fight to get a knife to kill Shuiren, but it''s not that.


    At the moment when Shuiren entered the water, Xu Qing opened a bundle of fuel bombs, and a large flame covered the water. Just a little water, where can Shuiren escape again? Moreover, the water is not deep, at most half a meter. If Shuiren lies down honestly, he still has hope to live. But his first reaction is to jump out. The fuel with strong combustion ability and strong adsorption ability instantly touches his whole body and becomes a burning man.Xu Qing sneers at Mu Ren, who has won the sword. He releases his true Qi again. The sword Qi becomes silk. It doesn''t seal all his retreat, but leaves a way for him. Mu Ren naturally wants Mu dun. At the moment of his atomization, Xu Qing releases his true Qi again as if he didn''t want money. The tree into which Mu Ren Dun enters immediately spreads a cold white fog, and Mu Ren suffers Got this? The first time he showed his figure, and then Xu Qing played twenty sword Qi at the same time, breaking the wooden bear to pieces.


    In an instant, Xu Qing''s fire burned Shuiren, and his knife cut Muren. One of them died of wisdom, the other died of precise control of Zhenqi and Jianqi. They had to be convinced when they died.


    However, in order to kill the two Shenren, Xu Qing took a knife from Mu Ren and also took a blow from the master of the flying bird gang. The gurgling blood from his waist indicates that he has suffered a serious injury, and the blood gushing from his mouth also indicates that he has suffered a serious internal injury.


    Most of those ninjas are trembling. Shuiren is still running around with fire!


    But Xu Qing was laughing. He said to the master of bird Gang: "do you think I can kill you?"

 C545

    Thunder rolled in the sky, and blue lightning streaked away the thick clouds again and again. People under the clouds seemed to be robbing. In fact, they were just like robbing. The result was nothing more than "life" and "death".


    Xu Qing casually raised his hand, tore the vest that was left on his upper body and wrapped it around his waist, trying to slow down the blood flow from the cut on his waist.


    The master of flying bird Gang looks at Xu Qing with trembling and thinks what kind of person is he? Are you still human? How do we fight this? Ninja soldier is paper for others. Can you take him?


    There is no such thing as a high spirited, dead end, and sure to kill game when I first came here. Now I think it''s really ironic. In the face of such absolute strength, any game is someone else''s meal.


    Xu Qing didn''t want to be afraid of this problem at all. Instead, in the movie, he recalled the scene when his mother beat the master of the bird gang with the dragon sword. He thought about how the elder Li relegated Xian defeated the enemy. He also thought about his various attacks on himself since he entered the forest. He grasped his characteristics and then analyzed his weaknesses.


    Xu Qing knew that two Shenren and one bird gang were masters. Their fighting power was stable and they suppressed 20% of themselves. They played some tricks to kill two of them. According to the state, they were not as good as the guy in front of them. They had to fight, of course, but in that case, they could be forced by the Ninja soldiers for more than ten years, and finally they died in the most rubbish place In the devil''s hand, thanks? I wish I had a glory bullet on me.


    We have to find a way.


    The technique of bamboo tube flying needle was handed down from the spring and Autumn period. It is mainly used for assassination. A poisonous needle with a stable feather on its tail can make the poisonous needle fly out quietly with a sudden breath of air pressure. The terrible thing is that there is no sound.


    Some of the Ninja soldiers began to gamble that Xu Qing''s experience now is all on the master of the bird gang. His sneak attack may be successful, so he blew a shot at Xu Qing. Unfortunately, Xu Qing studied the needling techniques left by his teacher, and there was no hidden weapon to deceive him.


    Although the sound of the silver needle''s feather breaking into the air was small, after all, Xu Qing didn''t look back. He waved his hand gently. A wave of anger made the needle change its direction, and it went back the same way. It passed through the bamboo tube and shot from the mouth of the Ninja soldier to the back of the head.


    All Ninja soldiers have given up the sneak attack. Let the bird fight for the master.


    The master of the flying bird Gang doesn''t do anything. Xu Qing is also happy to return his Qi at this time. The true Qi guides his blood to return. The wound on his waist is no longer bleeding. The master of the flying bird Gang knows that he can''t give Xu Qing any more time to rest.


    There are only more than 200 Ninja soldiers left. They have a circle around Xu Qing. Now they don''t have the heart to watch Xu Qing run away. They just want to see a play.


    Is it really so harmonious between the service department and the flying bird Gang?


    The master of the flying bird gang has a body shape of a hundred turns and flies from side to side. It''s hard for people to figure out where his attack route is, and Xu Qing can''t see it. So he chooses to hide. Xu Qing''s body method is unique in the world. He takes a few steps around the master of the flying bird gang. He flies with a short knife in his hand and plays a sword like thunder. The master of the flying bird Gang turns back to block it, but he can''t resist This sharp blow, was shocked out.


    After a fight between Xu Qing and Penglai old demon, to be exact, after dealing with Lou Yi, he understood that the best way to destroy a person''s attack route is to attack.


    The master of the flying bird Gang is good, but he has little experience against the enemy. How can he understand the stratagem that Xu Qing''s forces can play eight effects?


    The flying bird helped the master to eat a sword, and his back was also bloody. Up to now, the two Shenren have been cleaned up. He has no confidence at all. He is full of the idea of breaking the pot. Can he still win with this mentality?


    In Xu Qing''s heart, he sneered. Is the battle so fierce?


    Seeing that the master of the bird Gang completely ignored the routine attack, Xu Qing easily dodged the attack, retaliated with sword Qi, and disposed of the Ninja soldiers behind him.


    The master of the flying bird Gang also wanted to get away, but he deviated and ran into another sword Qi. He didn''t have two steps to fight head-on, so he was disheartened.


    If the war situation doesn''t change, Xu Qing will win. Of course, he won''t allow the war situation to change. He used his favorite Youlong sword technique and drew more than 30 splits. The master of the flying bird Gang directly covered the circle. He released his sword Qi, divided it into more than 30 splits and stabbed Xu Qing''s splits. For his practice, Xu Qing can only be said to be stupid It''s too late.


    The real Qi of the master of the flying bird Gang spreads out to 78 / 10. It''s empty. Xu Qing jumps in front of the master of the flying bird gang and cuts it up one by one. Just when he is about to make the last blow, there is an accident. Cuihua takes her sister and brother and plunges into here. When they see the people here, they are like a frightened rabbit. There are no three caves, only three caves Can shiver in place.


    Seeing and listening, Xu Qing soon found out this situation. Naturally, he also saw the purple robed man who was in hot pursuit. Originally, he was only short of the last shot to kill the master of the flying bird gang. Xu Qing gave up. He carried his whole body Qi, used the fastest speed, flashed to Cuihua, took out the last grenade and threw it at the purple robed man. He caught it and carried iron The green flower of the column leg, another hand picked up the Cui Fen who had not breathed, and left here.The purple robed man soon chased out, but after a few turns, he couldn''t see any more.


    The master of the flying bird Gang bowed to the purple robed man when he saw him. First, he wanted to thank the purple robed man for saving his life. Second, the purple robed man was dressed up by sangfuguo''s Yin Yang master. He thought that there was a back hand in it.


    The origin of the purple robed man is really unknown, but he is willing to let these sangfu people pretend to be his grandson.


    Xu Qing took the three brothers and sisters to a high place, which is a tree more than 30 meters high, playing psychological warfare. He bet that those people would not think of coming back to this place. Sangfu people''s brain is very dead. This is the experience gained by the martyrs in World War II with their blood. The eternal triangle formation and the eternal indiscriminate shooting. No wonder they didn''t beat the Chinese in the end.


    It''s a very thick tree trunk. I can''t fall down when I lie down alone. Xu Qing puts Cui Fen and tie Zhu flat on the tree trunk and looks at the wound. It doesn''t matter at all. The sister and brother have a very strong Qi. They are in a coma because they lose too much blood. This wound can stop bleeding after being treated. They are delayed because they are chasing soldiers.


    Xu Qing sealed their arterial acupoints, then untied the bandage he had wrapped around his hands, and then said to Cuihua, "don''t cry. It''s OK. What happened?"


    Cuihua touched the blood on her face and told Xu Qing everything that had happened before. When Xu Qing learned that the village had been destroyed and that there was only one Er Ya living among hundreds of people, his blood gushed out of his heart. As soon as the air valve was broken, he suffered internal injuries all over his body and almost fell to the ground. He bit the tip of his tongue hard to keep awake and leaned against her He went to the tree trunk and closed his eyes. Because of his present mental state, his body would fall down involuntarily when he opened his eyes, and he would also fall on the tree trunk when he fainted when he closed his eyes.


    Cuihua wanted to speak. Xu Qing quickly blocked her mouth, then opened her eyes, carefully looked at the people around her, and said in a low voice, "don''t talk like a gun barrel. Now there are more people coming, but I can''t beat them. Has Master Zhang informed us?"


    Cuihua nodded and did not dare to speak. There were three of them, one more obedient than the other. Xu Qing really likes these three children. He is adorable and obedient. He is responsible for this great disaster! He really wanted to go down to die. If he could lead the enemy away, he would go down without hesitation. But the purple robed man would chase and kill the three children. Xu Qing has to fight his last strength to protect them.


    There are always many ways on Sang Fu Ren''s sword. Xu Qing''s true Qi is strong and can be recovered. But without holding his breath, the sword in the hands of the master of the flying bird Gang starts to rage on him. At this time, he has to use medicine to save his life. Xu Qing has to force his true Qi out of the body, and then he can recover his true Qi with the help of Archangel angel. It''s just Xu Qing You can''t do that because he''s going to fight.


    Just when Xu Qing was in a dilemma, a helicopter came into the air, Wu Zhishi, with the sign of the Sixth Army on it. It was very shadowy on the branch. Xu Qing''s heart was relaxed about the shadow of the swordsman. It showed that the danger of the No. 2 chief had been relieved. Xu Qing sat cross legged and forced his real Qi out. If we want to recover, it will take us three months to walk several times.


    Practicing Qi is just the opposite of seeing a doctor. Illness comes like a mountain, but it goes like a thread. It takes years to practice real Qi, but dispersing Qi is just a breath. Xu Qing whistled loudly. After a long time, two Hai Dongqing flew over from far away. He was too confident. Before Xue Lan''s information monitoring, no enemy could easily get close to him. Xue LAN didn''t care You must have eye liner, your own information technology is the two dabbler, two Haidong eyes are bright, they can see whether their environment is two thousand meters round or not.


    Xu Qing picked up the iron pillar, Cuihua picked up cuifen, two haidongqing glided one by one and sent them to the tree. Soon, special soldiers from the Sixth Army and experts from Guanzhong came to protect them.


    The sound of gunfire and shouting in the jungle indicates that sang Fu people can''t jump up. Xu Qing''s several people are taken to the village where they were slaughtered. The military doctors take away their sister and brother, but they don''t care about Xu Qing, who is also scarred. The second chief is here, the two generals Li Ye are there, the three generals are there, and the commander Shen Yi is there. Their faces are very ugly. They look at Xu Qing My eyes are very complex, sad, hate iron is not steel, blame, disappointed.


    Looking at the corpse of a villager who was carried into the coffin, Xu Qing knelt down and said, "I''m too confident. I shouldn''t choose to fight with sangfu people where there is a village. I should protect the people of this village at all costs. As a Chinese soldier, I''m a sinner. I''ll give thanks for my death."


    Xu Qing pulled out his pistol, loaded it, and resisted his temple. He wanted to shoot, but he didn''t. He was not afraid of death. He felt that he was so dead, which was too ugly.


    Shen Yi said, "Xu Qing, do you shoot? If you fire this gun, you will be a disgrace to our Sixth Army. You can''t even enter the martyrs'' garden. " The commander is talking about us, not us. How disappointed she is with Xu Qing?


    Xu Qing understands her disappointment. Chinese soldiers are people''s soldiers. What they should do most is to defend the people. If the enemy killed these people on Xu Qing''s corpse today, he is a hero. However, Xu Qing only cares about his own fighting, and does not care about the lives of the people. No matter how many meritorious deeds he has made, he can''t make up for it

 C546

    During the Anti Japanese War, there was a meritorious regiment in the Shanxi Chahar Hebei region. The head of the regiment was a peasant. He attached great importance to martial arts rather than literature. He didn''t know a lot of big words, so he used his experience of cattle herding to direct the war. He never lost the war.


    At that time, the Chinese people were in poor health. It took at least three Chinese soldiers to fight a well-trained Sanfu man. The reason why he was called the military God was not that he had never been defeated, but that the proportion of casualties between the enemy and ourselves was three times cheaper in every battle.


    The battle of the hundred regiments made his name even more impressive. The little devil was shocked to hear that and ran away when he saw him. It was such a regiment that could fight. After the battle of the hundred regiments, the whole army was annihilated in the enemy''s retaliatory raids. From the commander to the petty soldier, only one disabled soldier survived. Why? In order to protect the common people, he chose to fight the enemy head-on and hit the last man, but he did not give up protecting the common people.


    Since the founding of the Chinese armed forces, every team has done this. They are teachers of benevolence and righteousness. The people''s children''s soldiers are not self styled by them. That''s what they have done.


    What is the fine tradition of Chinese soldiers? I would rather die than let the people lose a hair.


    If Xu Qing is a small soldier and made such a mistake, it''s understandable. I don''t understand! But who is he? He is the best special forces soldier in China. He is the youngest general in China. He has commanded hundreds of thousands of people''s wars in modern times. In the woods, Xu Qing has abandoned the people. Even if the No. 2 chief is his own grandfather and the commander Shen Yi is his own mother, he will not be spared.


    No one is going to take care of Xu Qing''s injury and bring him to trial directly, just in front of the corpses of the people at the foot of the dragon and tiger mountain.


    After the battle, she only reported the situation to Shen Yi. Shen Yi ordered them to continue to work according to Xu Qing''s instructions, so the onlookers were only the people from Longhushan, the leaders of the first branch of Guanzhong swordsman, and the only living person in the village, Er Ya.


    "Do you know about the entry of the sangfu people?" the governor asked


    After the war, the wounds on Xu Qing''s relaxed spirit were extremely painful, but all these were not as painful as his heartache. Not only the chief was disappointed with him, but he was also disappointed with himself. The whole person had no energy and spirit, and was almost like a walking corpse. He said: "I know that a few days ago in Lushan, chief Shen Desan had already told me the news, big brother The amount of unarmed Sanfu people from Penglai mountain as legal tourists or illegal way into the mirror. The goal is me. "


    The governor asked, "why don''t you inform the military and let them do a good job?"


    Xu Qing said with no expression: "first, I think their target is only me, and I will not threaten others. I am confident that I have the ability to deal with them. Second, I think it''s the business of sangfuzongmen. It''s the most appropriate thing to take the sect to the sect, so I didn''t inform the military."


    Then the governor asked, "do you know that the Sanfu people will besiege you here?"


    "I don''t know. I never thought that sang Fu Ninja would attack me so quickly after being attacked by Shen Desan," Xu Qing said in a low voice


    At this time, the second Chief interjected: "I don''t know. It''s a mistake in itself."


    After all, Xu Qing is Shen Yi. Seeing him like this, Shen Yi feels a little distressed and says, "chief, those who don''t know are innocent."


    The second chief said, "well, those who don''t know are innocent. I ask you, do you know that there are people in a village here


    If Xu Qing said that he didn''t know, the unknown person''s innocence can be magnified. However, Xu Qing can''t deceive himself or the chief. He said, "when I first came here, I heard Ouyang''s sisters talk about Erya in the village. I knew about the people in a village."


    The second Chief asked, "then why don''t you put the people here in the first place?"


    Xu Qing was speechless, and the voice of the second Chief became stern, saying: "what I want is not your bravery or your stratagem. What I want is that when the people need you, you can stand in front of them! Have you ever thought that the sangfu people would divide their forces to bully our common people? "


    Erya didn''t understand anything. After listening to these conversations, she thought that this person was responsible for the death of her uncle and uncle in the whole village. She rushed up and tore, bit, beat and scolded Xu Qing. She cried: "you killed them!"


    Xu Qing silently bears the blame of everyone and the beating and scolding of the little girl. His heart is aching. When he was a child, he also ate a hundred family meals, and the whole village people died. It was a natural disaster. He didn''t know who to hate. The little girl grew up eating a hundred family meals, and the whole village people died. It was a man-made disaster, the culprit and himself.


    Er Ya was tired of beating, scolding and crying. Sitting on the ground, Xu Qing said hoarsely, "I''m sorry."


    "Next, you can explain your mentality in the war," the governor asked


    Xu nodded, organized his language, and said: "at first, I didn''t know that sang Fu people would deal with me here. After they came, I was not afraid, and even a little bit" cool ". Why? Because those people and we are national blood feuds, I have some skills, so I''m not afraid of them. I didn''t take them to fight in the forest, but I chased them in the forest to fight them. In the early stage of the war, I always thought about how to protect the people in that village. Because I spent more than ten times more time sleeping in the jungle than in bed. I knew exactly how many of them were and where they were. I thought I had controlled all of them, and they would go where I pulled them. Later, I met Tiezhu, and I asked Tiezhu to report to Zhang Xianren, thinking that I could rely on Zhangjia forces to protect the village and surround sangfu people. "With a miserable smile, Xu Qing said: "before I get the final news, I feel that I have the chance to win. I really didn''t expect that sang Fu people still have experts. Nearly killed the three children of the Ouyang family. "


    The second Chief slapped hard and said, "do you want a 12-year-old boy to deliver the letter? During the Anti Japanese War, once the little soldiers of the children''s regiment failed to deliver letters, do you know what they faced? Xu Qing, I think you''ve made your winning all these years dizzy! I suggest that you should be deprived of military status permanently and not be allowed to participate in any affairs of managing the country. Be your rich little boy! I don''t want to see you again when you go to the military and political circles! Before that, lock him up for a year! Do it now


    Shen Yi is urgent, way: "chief!"


    "I still have this power," said the second chief! Give me a good reflection for a year, and then never hire! "


    Xu Qing looked at the eyes of the No. 2 chief and knew that the decision of the No. 2 chief had nothing to do with strategy. He really made such a decision. Xu Qing''s eyes were dim and speechless.


    The order of No.2 leader spread all over the country at the first time. His guilt also spread all over the country. Like everyone who was demoted, some people gloated and others fell into the well. But for Xu Qing, more people and more emotions are a pity.


    Three days later, the people were buried, and Xu Qing''s injuries were cured. He was sent to the bitter and cold areas of Northwest China for reform through labor. In winter, he shaved ice to open the way, and in summer, he managed sand and afforestation.


    When Xu Qing walked out of Longhu Mountain and entered Yingtan expressway, Xu Qing found that both sides of the road were full of people, soldiers and police, all of whom had been close friends. Jiang Shangwu team, Lin Tao team, Hongjian reconnaissance company, Zang Feilong, Tan Zhen came, and the commander of grassland field army came with all the officers above school level.


    The first group of people rescued by Xu Qing from Outer Mongolia also came.


    Xu Qing didn''t think of this scene, and everyone didn''t think about it. With the "salute" from the commander of the prairie field army, the man in uniform scratched his hand to his forehead.


    But Xu Qing did not dare to look at them, hiding in the car and lost all his thinking ability.


    On the other car, Shen Yi said to the No. 2 chief, "are you serious? Never hire? "


    No. 2 chief sighed: "when Zhuge Liang cut Ma Su in tears, now I blame Xu Qing with tears. There is no joke in the army. That''s what I think."


    Shen Yi pointed to the people outside the car and said, "chief, you see, Xu Qing is very popular. He will know his mistake."


    "Yes, it''s very popular, but why do people come to see each other off instead of pleading? To serve the people, he has implicated the people of the whole village. We all agree with this result. " The second Chief paused and said, "this is Xu Hu''s last wish. The stain is his own. He can''t blame others."


    Shen Yi doesn''t speak any more.


    The motorcade left Yingtan and drove to the airport. Xu Qing got out of the car. The handcuffs on his hand were bright and dazzling. Shen Yirou asked, "does it still hurt?" She asked about the wound.


    Xu Qing pointed to his heart and said, "it hurts here."


    Shen Yi grabbed Xu Qing''s hand and said, "son, you can also go to the rear area to have a good rest. Family affairs, state affairs, world affairs, who is right and who is wrong, no one can tell clearly, but rules are rules. This time, you are really wrong. Don''t blame the chief."


    Xu Qing nodded and said, "yes, I''m wrong."


    "The chief''s permanent expulsion from the military is actually protecting you. You should be careful when you are not involved in military affairs or religious affairs. If you can''t stay at home, you can go to Africa one year later, where you can be the head of a country."


    With tears in his eyes, Xu Qing said, "commander, let me be an immortal. I don''t want to leave China. I can accept anything, but please don''t drive me out of the country."


    "No one drives you away. Which powerful figure is pulled down from the altar? You know more about history than anyone else. I''m protecting you. "


    Xu Qing shook his head and said, "I will die in this land."


    Shen Yi''s eyes were red. He sighed and said, "let''s go, let''s go..."


    There is a woman who has been walking with the motorcade and her eyes have been on the car holding Xu Qing. She has been chasing Xu Qing to the airport to see him board. After the plane took off, she drove to chase the plane. Finally, the plane was blocked by a high mountain. She got out of the car and began to climb the mountain. She has been holding a big stomach on the top of the mountain to watch Xu Qing''s plane gradually go Gradually far away, cry.


    These days, Xue Fei has been asking his daughter to find Xu Qing. Han Siyu has broken up with him and it''s not in the way to find him, but Xue LAN is not. Finally, Xu Qing has accepted the military law. Xue Fei said to her daughter, "that child is also very poor. You should always send him."


    Xue LAN went to see Xu Qing off. After she saw Xu Qing, her tears did not stop. What has this iron man experienced in the past six months? It turned into a body and a walking corpse. Does God have to torture him like this?

 C547

    A letter to play nine days in the morning and eight thousand in the evening.


    This poem was used by Xu Qing before. Before, it was asked by Xu Qing himself. He didn''t feel sad. But now the situation is very different. He is really demoted. He has the pain of "where is Yunheng''s home in Qinling Mountains, where is Xueyong''s horse?".


    There was no joke in the army. No matter when the second leader spoke, he would keep his word. If he wanted to restore his reputation, he had to bring hard evidence. The destruction of that village had nothing to do with him.


    How is that possible? It''s a solid fact. No matter who killed the common people and what the purpose was, it was Xu Qing''s fault, and Xu Qing himself thought so.


    People always say that he is light without an official, but Xu Qing can''t feel relaxed anyway, because how many people''s lives still need him to protect? Who are Murong Xinde and yanboke to deal with?


    On the plane, Xu Qing looked out of the window at the clouds. His mind was in a mess. He asked, "brother, who is the nearest army on that farm?"


    A supervisor with a white hat came to Xu Qing and said, "it''s an air force base who studies fighter planes. Where you used to work, you only need to supply them with food and drink. All kinds of vegetables raise pigs. In my spare time, I plant trees and plane ice. " After that, the inspector took the key and said, "here, I''ll open it for you."


    Xu Qing put his hand close to him, and the governor opened the handcuffs. He said solemnly, "just this scrap metal, you can''t help shivering. Don''t be upset, General Xu. The fact is here. I can''t help it. But I think you are unjust. The war is dangerous. Who can budget so well and accurately? Just from the perspective of the war situation, if you don''t pass, the people still have a glimmer of hope. If you pass and attract the little devils, then the people will die because of you. "


    Xu Qing moved his wrist for a moment. It was really bad to feel handcuffed. He said, "what do you say, the No. 2 chief would not think of it? At the beginning of the zhuomu defense war, I only took 50 soldiers to block the enemy of a division and protect the people of a village. In their hearts, I could command the hundreds of people to turn sangfu people into dogs. Unfortunately, I didn''t dare to do so. "


    "Then your starting point is also good? You should have defended yourself in court. " The little governor in charge of escorting is a fan of Xu Qing. Xu Qing does everything right.


    Xu Qing sighed and said, "excuse me? If something happens, you have to carry it. It''s better to deal with me. I''m a little tired. Have a rest. "


    Xu Qing is really tired. Once he failed in battle, he always considered the reasons for his failure, but this time he didn''t. life seemed to have no idea. One after another, he was tired physically and mentally.


    Although the governor is small, he is twenty-seven or seventy-eight years old. If pan is scientific, he is two generations older than Xu Qing. Xu Qing gets up and washes his face. After sitting down again, the governor finds out that Xu Qing is only a 21-year-old child.


    The governor just sat opposite Xu Qing and didn''t speak any more. At this time, a woman soldier came to deliver food. Xu Qing didn''t turn her eyelids and said, "how did you get in?"


    The governor was stunned for a moment. He got up and looked at the woman soldier delivering the meal, but the woman soldier didn''t even lift a glance at him and said, "boss, as long as you say, this plane is ours. Let''s go straight to Africa!"


    "It''s just like that! Even if Laozi is a death penalty, you don''t have to break the prison! One year''s reform through labor without being banned. What are you worried about? You can''t go to Africa with hands and feet? I have to hijack the plane. What an idea! " Xu Qing opened his eyes and said, "don''t worry, little brother. This is my soldier. What I do is latent work."


    This woman is no one else. It''s Yu Huiyan who lives in Kunlun mountain like a fish in water. When she learns that Xu Qing is in trouble, she comes right away. This ghost''s ability is really not built. She can sneak into the airport of special forces everywhere. What''s more, they can replace the original security and work on this escort plane reasonably and legally.


    After the governor knew the reality, his face turned green and said, "Oh, when your own people are so dangerous, no wonder the enemy wants to get rid of you quickly."


    Xu Qinggan said with a smile, "Miss fish, there''s a secret matter. You have to do it for me."


    The governor got up and was about to leave. Xu Qing said, "stay here. We are not our own people. There are no shady things that you can''t know. There are three brothers and sisters of Ouyang family at the foot of Longhu Mountain. They are targeted by Yanbo guests. It''s hard to live. We must protect them. These three are just like elves."


    Fish return wild goose wrongly "Oh" a, way: "send you to northwest OK?"


    Xu Qing said, "parachute down now! I think Jiang Shangwu will stay in Yingtan. No matter what he is doing, you can help them. "


    Yu Huiyan is even more aggrieved, a pair of eyes like this, seems to be able to speak in general, express their own meaning to Xu Qing, but Xu Qing directly ignored.


    Xu Qing really didn''t want to think about what happened before. He curled up and leaned against the VIP chair. He looked at Yunjuan and Yunshu outside the window. His expression gradually eased down, and the little governor no longer dared to disturb him.


    But it doesn''t mean that others won''t think about it. After Xu Qing left, Jiang Shangwu''s team and Lin Tao''s team carefully analyzed the battlefield and studied the Ninja''s way forward. They got a mysterious news that there were 638 ninjas entering China and 552 ninjas besieging Xu Qing. This mysterious news attached the arrival time of 300 ninjas Route, indicating that the remaining 252 Ninja soldiers still need them to continue to investigate.The weather is beautiful. The Ninja leaves obvious traces on the mud, and the sky is completely clear. When the ground is dry, the traces of the Ninja are almost invisible. Little sparrow walks in the forest with the bobcat, focusing on the traces of the killer who killed the people in the village. Soon, little sparrow finds something wrong, which may be the Yin of Sang Fuguo Yangshi had no contact with these ninjas. Bobcat smelled the smell of the purple robed man in the back mountain of Longhu Mountain. Xiaoque fixed a climbing rope, put himself down bit by bit, and collected a lot of footprints of the purple robed man.


    There is no heel, only the trace of the forefoot, which shows that he is a very good light weight Kung Fu guy. He is wearing very regular Chinese thousand layer bottom cloth shoes. Is he a Sanfu man who has been hiding in China for a long time?


    The bobcat is hanging on the little bird. Suddenly, with a cry of "Wang", the bird stretches its neck and looks down at the cliff. The little bird touches the bobcat''s head and slides down the rope to the foot of the mountain.


    After the bobcat was let go, he ran out and barked at a pool of stains in a corner. The little bird looked at it intently. It turned out to be a pool of feces. The little bird looked around and murmured, "how can anyone come here to shit?"


    Even the disciples of dragon and tiger mountain can''t fly down to this place to take a shit. Is it the common people in that village? It''s even more impossible that the people can''t lie down from such a high place. Judging from the footprints, maybe it''s left by the murderer. If people eat grains, how can they not shit? No matter how high a master is, there are three things to worry about. Xiaoque extracted a little and went back to make a piece of DNA, which may be the evidence for arresting the murderer.


    Xiaoque is working. Fang Qiong''s voice comes from the earphone, "xiaoque, I can''t see you. Come back!"


    This is a joint operation of Jiang Shangwu and Lin Tao. In order to avoid being assassinated by some experts when they get effective evidence from the criminal police, one person has to investigate and another person has to protect them secretly. The force value of each person in these two teams can be very high.


    Little bird said: "I''m ok. I''ll go up and find something!"


    In the evening, the two teams gathered in an ancient house specially approved by the superior, which can be used as their base. Jiang Shangwu said coldly: "we have been working these two days. Some brothers don''t understand why we work. I am responsible to tell you that our action is to find evidence to prove brother Xu''s innocence. How can we prove his innocence? First, investigate the routes of all the sangfu people who participated in the assassination, and prove that brother Xu''s tactics are right; second, prove that the villagers did not die in the hands of sangfu people, but in the hands of his enemies in Huaxia, and prove that someone deliberately framed them. "


    Lin Tao said: "we''ve been fighting with brother Xu for not a day or two. We know his ability better than anyone else. No one who leads the army can match his sensitivity to the battlefield. If someone targets at the common people, he will surely realize that there is only one possibility. The person who slaughters the common people must have nothing to do with Sang Fu people. He is a man who deliberately destroys brother Xu I''m not a reputation guy


    Fang Qiong leaned back in her chair and said, "it''s true that the sangfu people didn''t have the motive to kill the common people. During World War II, the first reason for their killing of the Chinese people was revenge. The second reason was that they were worried about the resistance of the Chinese people. The Xu brothers didn''t force them to revenge. The second reason was that the common people didn''t threaten them. The third reason was that if the sangfu people wanted to take advantage of the common people, Will leave a living hostage to threaten brother Xu That''s the right logic. "


    More than a dozen of them are talents in criminal investigation. When solving a homicide case, they will pay great attention to motivation, which is a very important thing. Engels once said, "as far as an individual is concerned, all the motivation of his behavior must go through his brain, and must be transformed into his desire and motivation, so that he can act."


    Psychologically speaking, people''s behavior is dominated by motivation. Motivation is caused by need. Without need, there will be no motivation. For example, if you are hungry and need to eat, this is motivation. There is a plate of fried rice with eggs in front of you. If you eat it, this is behavior.


    So if sangfu people find out the common people and kill them, they may be revenge for Xu Qing''s cruelty. But if they think normally, they will not kill them, but control them, because they need to threaten Xu Qing whom they can''t afford.


    It is logical that someone killed the villagers and blamed sang Furen to attack Xu Qing.


    Jiang Shangwu said: "judging from the enemy''s route of action that the mysterious man helped us investigate, as well as our on-the-spot investigation, and the final position of the sangfu people who were finally destroyed by the soldiers of the Sixth Army and the swordsmen in Guanzhong, brother Xu''s tactics are not at all wrong. He is constantly irritating sangfu people with the tactics of being picky, in order to reach where he is, sangfu people will follow him The effect of going there has proved to be very successful. "


    While wiping his equipment, Xiaoying said: "if you give this material to the superior leader, I don''t know if the No. 2 leader will take back his life?"


    Jiang Shangwu shook his head and said: "this is not enough. We have to find the real murderer, catch the real murderer, and make sure that he is a Chinese who is deliberately destroying the reputation of brother Xu in this way, or even destroying brother Xu. Only in this way can the higher authorities pay attention to him."Little bird moved his body and said: "head, I have found something here..."

 C548

    There is no airport here. Xu Qing has to parachute down to find a place for himself. In order to prevent him from running away, several supervisors follow him.


    To Xu Qing''s surprise, the major general of the air weapons research base took all the scientific research personnel to escort the soldiers to meet Xu Qing at the landing site. Although Xu Qing was a bit down, he was still proud. He would not feel flattered, because he had the ability.


    Xu Qing untied his tangled cloth belt, put away his parachute, and waited for the inspectors who were responsible for escorting him to stand firm.


    The major general in charge of scientific research is more than 70 years old, and his hair is gray. From his face, the old general''s liver is not good, which is caused by staying up late. He came to Xu Qing, saluted the army, and said: "since last month, magpies have always been calling at the door of my office. I didn''t expect to send such a God as you. Our weapons can move much faster."


    Xu Qing did not salute, but shook hands with the major general and said, "if I remember correctly, your name is Ruan Jianguo, Ruan Laozi, right?"


    "Ha ha, it''s the Sixth Army after all. My name is confidential. You all know it." Ruan Jianguo is a national first-class researcher and a first-class research figure after the two bombs and one satellite. Many of his scientific research materials are recorded in the Sixth Army. Sometimes when he is doing research visits abroad, he will be protected by the staff of the Sixth Army. Xu Qing has no reason not to know.


    With a smile, Xu Qinggan said, "old man, now I''ve been removed from all my military posts. You are working people, but I''m a reform through labor personnel. It''s different. I can''t stand such reception. If I need to farm land, just take me there."


    "OK, but, brother Xu, we have an agreement. If there is any new aircraft, my people are not able to test it. If you come, you can come!"


    The dry smile on Xu Qing''s face softened and he said, "I''m in your charge now. It''s natural to obey orders. However, my labor tasks are arranged by the No. 2 chief. If these tasks are not finished, I have the right not to go. "


    Ruan Jianguo was not angry at all. He said with a smile, "that''s nature. That''s nature. Let''s go. Let''s take you to your place. Take my car."


    Xu Qingbai waved his hand and said, "no, sir. If you want to make more contributions to the country for a few years, don''t stay up late. Don''t drink tea at night."


    It''s a fierce place in Northwest China. It''s extremely hot in summer. From afar, it''s thousands of miles of yellow sand. Chemical defense forces are stationed around it. The purpose is to prevent the diffusion of micro particles or harmful gases after doing some explosive experiments here. Beyond the yellow sand is the high mountains, the Qilian Mountains, and the Hexi Corridor, which has been civilized for thousands of years. Xu Qing knows that further south is Qinghai Lake, where Wensan is and Meigu is. I don''t know how they are doing now.


    And the foot is an oasis, this is the great afforestation project.


    Xu Qing came to the farm, which is a green vegetable field, including pigsty, cattle pen, sheep pen, rabbit''s nest, dog''s nest, chicken''s nest, and of course pig''s nest.


    The house is a brick house with a sense of the times, but the bricks and tiles are relatively advanced. In order to keep warm in winter, the house is an earthen Kang with a stove and a stove under the Kang.


    Other, only a table, a chair, and some necessary daily necessities, electronic equipment, just a telephone, or cable. Other, only the mobile phone Xu Qing brought, a tablet computer, and some electronic watches.


    Xu Qing looked at the cell phone signal, which was very good. He looked back at the supervisor who sent him and said, "you go back to hand over the work, and I''ll settle down."


    Several supervisors saluted Xu Qingjing and said, "General Xu, let''s go."


    Although they have only been together all the way, these supervisors have been impressed by Xu Qing''s personality charm. They don''t know how to cultivate a child. Every behavior is like an artist, but they all know that Xu Qing''s beautiful hands can kill people with a little touch, so they respect and fear Xu Qing.


    As soon as the governor left, two off-road vehicles, the brand of HUV, came to the outside. This type of vehicle has already been discontinued and only supplied to the military. However, the manufacturer was bought by Suya and limited the production of two off-road vehicles, which Suya promised for private use.


    So the person who came here was su ya. When she learned the result of Xu Qing''s treatment, she had been waiting in Ningxia for a generation. After Xu Qing landed, she came here nonstop. In fact, if she could arrive in advance by helicopter, it''s a pity that this research base does not allow foreign aircraft to enter, unless it''s a public aircraft from the general decision-making department.


    Suya was wearing a long tan skin suit, which was very hot. But in order to prevent her from wearing it, the life assistant insisted that it was really beautiful. As soon as she got out of the car, many senior officers around her saw it, and their eyes were full of surprise and appreciation. Most of them were dignitaries and criminals. They were tired of playing with beautiful women, and they were almost transformed, so they didn''t look at Suya Blasphemy, here, is a lifelong transformation. Xu Qing, who has been in prison for only one year, is an alien.


    Of course, there are some ferocious soldiers. They don''t have any information from the outside world, so they don''t know who Xu Qing is. A gang has been watching since Xu Qing came over. When Su Ya came over, they had already put down their farm tools and went to the encirclement. There were soldiers in charge of guarding, but they didn''t dare to provoke. These soldiers won''t leave, It only takes them three years to move away. It''s just gilded. There''s no need to leave a grudge with the people here.Su Ya is not sad because of Xu Qing''s punishment. Instead, she is a little happy. She doesn''t look at Xu Qing''s cheek. She just pinches it and looks at the room. She grabs the two supervisors who are about to leave but haven''t left. She asks, "does he live in this room by himself?"


    The governor didn''t know who it was, but he was so oppressed by this force that he could only reply obediently, "another one, who used to be a brigade commander, was implicated because of a dismounted officer."


    Suya turned back and asked, "does it mean that people who don''t have the heart to commit crimes? There is no shortage She said to her assistant: "bathing is a problem. Decorate a bathroom and find a water pipe to set up an automatic water supply system. The sun is very good. Use solar energy. The signal is very good. Install a computer. It''s self-sufficient to eat and drink, and you have to change your clothes. "


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "aunt, you don''t have to be so troublesome. Just take a bath and go to the river. You have to have a computer. You usually play a game or something." What is a relative, is to be able to accept the other party''s gift, Xu Qing can accept Su Ya''s care.


    Su Ya didn''t take Xu Qing''s words and said, "how come it''s only a year? You should be locked up for three or five years, and get married directly after you come out. Leave the war to others as soon as possible. It''s good to grow flowers and grass. "


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "where are you like this? I''m serving a sentence, not joking. Three years and five years, such a long time, there must be changes in the world pattern."


    Suya was silent for a long time. Her voice slowed down and she said softly, "look at you. Do you know that you are serving your sentence? When serving a sentence, we all consider the changes in the world pattern. Can we have a year off? "


    Xu Qing''s face sank, sighed and said, "I just feel that I have the ability to cope with the changes in the world pattern and resist all foreign forces."


    Su Ya looked at Xu Qing''s cheek, her voice was softer and her feelings were more delicate. She said, "it''s just a life to worry about."


    At this point, the door was kicked open, and a prisoner with big shoes, camouflage pants and white shirt pushed the door in and said, "Oh, who is this? White, young, to reform through labor, but also with their families? I haven''t seen a girl like this in some days. " Several of the inmates behind him all laughed, and the man also extended his hand to Suya. What are they afraid of? It''s all life imprisonment. If you have seed, you can give yourself another two years?


    There are guards outside, but they don''t dare to come here. At most, they will come and make a few quarrels after the fight.


    Xu Qing doesn''t allow anyone to do anything harmful to Su ya, even a word. So Xu Qing doesn''t let him have any chance to pretend to be forced. He slaps Su Ya in the face and slaps him in the face. The five big and three rough men are directly pressed down. Because Xu Qing is not allowed to kill people, he wants to say something useful to these soldiers. He says: "that''s it How can you learn from others to be a ruffian? What is a soldier ruffian like? I''m a soldier ruffian


    These people are used to running around here. They won''t give in so easily and rush up. Xu Qing only uses one hand, or even two fingers. He just needs to click on their acupoints, or roll on the ground in pain, or faint directly.


    Xu Qing opened the door and called out to the little soldiers who were watching but didn''t dare to come here: "Hey, come in, and drag out these guys who are inferior to dogs!"


    Those people were very unhappy when they heard this, and they rushed to Suya with great courage. Suya stared at them without retreating or even blinking her eyelids, waiting for the former soldier ruffian to move himself. However, Xu Qing pulled his hair and threw it out. One by one, those who fainted also woke up, and they covered their body and their pain Part of the body, showing their teeth, they stared at Xu Qing, who was coming out of the chill and spout. He either picked up a hoe or picked up a shovel or picked up the rake and played with Xu Qing.


    Xu Qing tugged at the corner of his mouth and said, "you people do evil by virtue of your meritorious deeds. The country thinks that you are a little good. They are reluctant to kill you. They want to give you a chance to commute your sentence. It seems that no one can hold you down. Today I''m here. Don''t you still clamp your tail?"


    After that, Su Ya handed a feather duster to Xu Qing and said, "let them clamp their tails..."

 C549

    Xu Qing''s true Qi hasn''t recovered and the wound hasn''t healed yet, but it doesn''t take much effort to deal with this ant that even the Sixth Army doesn''t know.


    Xu Qing holds one end full of chicken feathers and points at these people with a peach tree branch on the other end. His eyes are sarcastic and his mouth is frivolous. He says, "come on!"


    There are more than 20 soldiers and ruffians who have been sentenced to indefinite life. They are 40 or 50 years old. There are no cigarettes, no wine, no big fish and meat, and there is no gentleness village. They are in good health. Although they are reform through labor, they are also very humanized. They have no disease. It can be said that they are in the prime of their life when they are in the best physical condition.


    All the skills the army had taught them to kill the enemy were now used by Xu Qing.


    shovel shovel shovel was very reluctant to be very ungrateful, and shovel up the shovel and rushed to Xu Qing. A very ordinary split, Xu Qing''s eyelid moved. The hand lifted the tail of the feather duster on the shovel of the shovel, and knocked three times very fast. The first unloading force, second pushed the shovel''s force to the other side, and third, the shovel was shocked. .


    Xu Qing stepped forward and kicked his raised knee. A feather duster knocked on his face. With a "pa", the man didn''t move, but the tingling on his face made him take a step to one side uncontrollably. Then he fell down and blood flowed out of the corner of his mouth. His face soon became swollen.


    Another man came over, using a rake. Xu Qing stepped forward to his side and avoided the rake. With a stick on his chest, he was out of breath.


    Xu Qing scolded: "I''m really curious. What can you do with your skills? Come on, don''t fight. I''ll hurt you. Are you still working this afternoon? "


    As soon as the experts make a move, these people can see that they are not opponents at all. They are special forces training figures. They are not opponents at all. They have been trapped. This kind of person, this kind of ability, this place simply can''t shut him down. The leader scratched his head and muttered: "ah, this boy is evil! This boy should be tied up in the detention house! Is he here to be a foreman in the reform through labor? "


    Xu Qing pointed to him and said, "well, what are you doing? What are you muttering about? You want to be beaten, don''t you? " As Xu Qing walked forward two steps, the leader even stepped back two steps in fear, which was especially funny. Xu Qing laughed angrily, even Su ya, who was watching the crowd behind, laughed.


    Seeing that they could not fight, Xu Qing threw away the feather duster and muttered, "a bunch of foreign guns and silver wax heads. I really want to know what they can do. Can blind cats meet dead mice?"


    At this time, those soldiers outside all came in, because a brigade level cadre may be the top leader in charge of the reform through labor area. He actually came early and stayed outside. He didn''t want to come in because he wanted to see how these soldiers were cleaned up, and Xu Qing didn''t clean them up much. This disappointed the brigade commander, because he was guarding a secret scientific research base, the senior high school The news is also closed. The order he received was just a secret. A special team member had a problem on a mission and was here to reflect for a year. It''s not a sentence at all.


    But no matter what, when he came here, he was in charge and had to obey the rules, so he came over with a black face and said, "why? Fight on your first day here? What do you think this is? "


    Xu Qing was neither humble nor arrogant, and said, "reform through labor, come to work, what''s the matter? First of all, I''ll help you transform these veteran youths. "


    The brigade commander was speechless. He watched some people move piles of building materials, water heaters, computers and other equipment out of the back compartment of two SUVs, and said, "what about them? What are you doing? "


    Xu Qing pick a corner of the mouth, said: "transformation, transformation of the house."


    Suya went forward and said: "this chief, my nephew is coming here to live for a year. I came to see him and found that the living conditions here are not very good. I supported the military with 10000 summer quilts, 10000 pairs of boots and 100000 pieces of cloth. They were sent to us in a few days. We are relatives of the Chinese army and the people. Thank you. By the way, the living allowance for soldiers here will be increased by 20% by the end of this year. I will give them direct financial assistance. These matters have been put on record by the general decision-making department of the western war zone. "


    Money can make the devil push the mill, and money can make the mill push the ghost. Suya has given a lot of financial aid to the army these years, which is equivalent to one year''s working capital of a top 500 company. He is famous. Even if the brigade commander doesn''t know, his army logistics has so many things all at once, and his eyes are small stars. He still wonders why general Ruan Jianguo laughs together these two days Don''t close your mouth. I dare you. The new prisoner is a noble man.


    The brigadier''s attitude immediately changed, and he said with a smile: "thank you for your support and trust. We will adhere to our purpose, serve the people and solve their problems."


    Suya shook hands with him generously and said: "needless to say, I know the hard work of the soldiers. My nephew will give you a good education. He is a war maniac. He will rush wherever there is danger. The superior has no choice but to throw him here and have a day off."


    Su Ya''s words are artistic. Xu Qing was put here by the chief to protect, not to detain. How can we prove this fact? Suya can enter this almost closed area, which is the best proof.The brigade commander received a text message, his face was full of joy, and said: "this female comrade, let me tell you a good news. Your nephew just had a fight. General Ruan reported it to the general decision-making department. The superior''s opinion came down, and the punishment was increased for five years. This boy can rest for another year, ha ha."


    Suya also laughed, very embarrassed smile: "well, very good, ha ha, very good!" Said in Xu Qing body hard pinch, just met the wound, Xu Qing pain bared his teeth, but also said with a smile: "en en, very good, very good!"


    "Then I''ll go first. Don''t fight in the future." Then he glared at Xu Qing.


    Suya said that she was ready to go. She showed that she was reluctant to give up and did not procrastinate at all. Now it is her ability and her team to manage the huge European economy. If you want to say nothing, it''s certainly not. Those employees have been compactly transforming the house Xu Qing is going to live in. If you want to say nothing, you don''t take it away. Of course, it''s not. Xu Qingxin knows that my aunt''s recent work will focus on Africa. If Murong Xinde wants to deal with herself, she will attack the companies run by her in Africa in various forms.


    However, Xu Qing believes that no matter how hard it is, my aunt can handle it. Now, Murong Xinde can only let go of her subordinates, and then the general decision-making department can find a way to crack him down. I don''t know if Donnie and she can effectively break into Murong Xinde.


    The brigade commander of the reform through labor camp looked at Su Ya''s back and said, "it''s OK. They are also raised by their parents. Why do they look so beautiful and have such excellent temperament?"


    Xu Qing said, "you''re not bad either. When you are so young, you''ll become a brigade commander. It''s much more enjoyable to be a brigade commander in a combat unit later than here."


    Looking at Xu Qing, the brigade commander patted the work plan of the reform through labor camp in summer on his chest and said, "there are tasks of the reform through labor camp and yours. Study them carefully. I don''t care how you do it, as long as you can reach the standard, everything doesn''t matter."


    The words were not many. Xu Qing only glanced at them, then gave them back to the brigade commander and said, "my task is to be the pets in this yard."


    "There are also three acres of watermelon land and two acres of potatoes. The yield of watermelons per mu should reach 2000 Jin. Potatoes are mainly fed to livestock, at will. In addition, the forest in the west is going to be fully planted. It will be planted in summer, and I will check the survival rate in spring next year. "


    Xu Qingle said: "the hard requirement is the yield of watermelon? This amount of work really takes care of people. In the village where I lived in those days, a family of three had to take care of dozens of acres of farmers. But what about transportation? Why don''t you have a bicycle? "


    The brigadier took out the original record and said, "transportation? What are the difficulties? "


    "What about farm tools? There must be a tractor, right


    "What else?"


    Xu Qing put his hands in his pockets and said, "I''ll tell you when I think of it."


    "OK, I''ll remember these difficulties. You can solve them yourself."


    "Lying trough!" This answer caught Xu Qing off guard. What''s the strength of his record?


    The brigadier patted Xu Qing on the shoulder and said, "little brother, I don''t know what you are from, but it''s certainly not too small. This fight will be punished for five years. It''s a bit of a joke, and it also proves that you are unusual. However, our general decision-making department has always been a military order. Six years is six years. In the future, you''ll take charge here."


    Home? At that time, Xu Hu was his home. Later, the place where Siyu was was was his home. Later, the mountain outside the mountain was his home. Now, the northwest also has its own home. DAHAO mountains and rivers are magnificent and beautiful, but I''ve been through ups and downs. How can I mix?


    When Xu Qing lost his mind, the brigade commander had gone far.


    The house is not big, and there are many staff. In less than half a day, the house has taken on a new look, which is a bit like a village hotel.


    In the evening, the staff said goodbye to Xu Qing respectfully. How dare they not? This is the successor of Yashu group.


    Xu Qing didn''t feel much about these people. When the sun was setting and the sky was red with blood, Xu Qing murmured, "the starry sky here is better than that of Xiangshan, isn''t it? There''s no red light. "


    Xu Qing gave a loud whistle. Soon after, the two birds dived from the air. Unconsciously, the two birds had grown up, and their arms could reach more than three meters. When they were grown up, they were afraid that they could easily take a calf to the sky.


    When they fly down, all the pets in the yard shiver and shout loudly, just like Xu Qing telling the inmates that Laozi is better than you. They are also telling the creatures here to be honest, or you will be my food.


    Xu Qing raised his finger and gently scraped it under Hai Dongqing''s neck, saying: "you fly to Inner Mongolia, and call me black clouds and snow. There are few friends. It''s really lonely and cold..."

 C550

    Han Siyu went to Gaoshan island because there was a worldwide music award held in Gaoshan island. The organizer was Europe. The invitation letter to Han Siyu was directly sent to the Music Association. Such a music award was awarded to Han Siyu, proving that Han Siyu has more influence in the world, which also represents that the Chinese literary and art circles have more influence in the world.


    But why was the meeting held on Gaoshan island? What was the official plan of Gaoshan island? The No.2 leader found Han Siyu and said, "we should keep our eyes open and listen to ensure our safety. Gaoshan island is at an extremely sensitive historical moment."


    Han Siyu and some influential people in China and even in the world went to Gaoshan island to attend the music festival. On the red carpet, Han Siyu surprised the three generations of musicians. Ordinary stars would delay on the red carpet and try their best to let the media shoot all their angles. Han Siyu didn''t, but she just walked all the way, and then He took a few pictures with his mentor Sheng yazong.


    Before the music festival began, the media began to publicize Han Siyu''s amazing glance and noble demeanor, and then criticized those "carpet stars" and "one touch and one touch". This is the favorite thing of the media, but it does have an effect.


    Han Siyu chatted with some elders and ye Mei in private. The media reported that publicizing Han Siyu is equivalent to publicizing Huaxia. It is estimated that nothing troublesome will happen.


    But in an interview with the media, Han Siyu encountered a more acute problem, "Miss Han, what do you think is the difference between your Chinese artists and our Gaoshan Island artists?"


    Han Siyu was surrounded by uzara and other bodyguards. After hearing this question, the reporter was staring at by the sharp eyes of the Chinese soldiers. Immediately, he felt that he was about to be killed on the spot. Han Siyu was silent for a long time, and his eyes stopped on the reporter''s face for a long time. The purpose was to remember his face. Then Han Siyu said very professionally "First of all, you may have made a mistake. It''s not that we Chinese artists and you Alpine Island artists, we are all Chinese artists. We have the same cultural tradition and speak the same language. Do we have to divide you and me? I tell you now that we are all promoting Chinese culture, there is no difference! "


    It can be seen that this reporter prepared many questions, but he saw the attitude of Han Siyu''s bodyguard and Han Siyu''s attitude. He did not dare to ask any more questions, because Gaoshan island was not peaceful recently, so he had to avoid being assassinated.


    When it comes to the music festival, Han Siyu sits in a very special place before the exam. Chinese artists are arranged together. A large area is full of Chinese artists. Judging from the distribution pattern of artists, it''s a bit like isolating Chinese artists.


    Han Siyu won many gold awards in a row, and the applause below was very warm, because although the organizer was Huaxia, the organizer was the world music Federation. Han Siyu deserved such an honor.


    In the next few music arrangement awards and production awards, Han Siyu can have a good rest and listen to them.


    The host is a big shot. His style is very good, which drives the atmosphere of the scene. However, in the middle of the ceremony, a producer of Gaoshan island came to the stage and said, "thank you for coming to our Gaoshan island. We Gaoshan Island congratulate the artists of China on winning such excellent awards, but I want to say that art should not be involved And national affairs, just as some artists once said: Although art does not know national boundaries, but artists have. I hope artists from China can respect our Gaoshan island. Am I right? Miss Han


    Originally a perfect music festival, it turned into a farce. Many people were clapping, and the artists from China looked ugly, and their expressions solidified. They were angry, and at the same time, they focused on Han Siyu, because the producer named Han Siyu and pushed her to the top of the wave.


    Where is Han Siyu afraid of this? Immediately ready to get up on stage, but Sheng yazong came over from the other side, patted Han Siyu on the shoulder, and then he went on stage.


    Han Siyu has told the media more than once that Sheng yazong is his teacher. Now Sheng yazong is on stage to protect his students. There is no problem. Many artists in Gaoshan island are considering what Sheng yazong will say. He should follow the producer, right? Because Sheng yazong was from Gaoshan island.


    Sheng yazong went to the stage with white hair and beard and full of vicissitudes. He said, "sell an old man, where is your ancestral home, little friend?"


    "Gaoshan Island, what''s the matter?" The producer even wanted to express his not humble but not arrogant in front of Sheng yazong. He was right. He didn''t show the most basic respect for his predecessors, so something was wrong.


    Sheng yazong said: "your grandfather, your father, maybe they were all born on Gaoshan island. I ask you, where is your grandfather''s grandfather from? If it''s a Portuguese, or a samurai, when I don''t ask


    Sheng yazong also said, "we respect the Huaxia people in Gaoshan Island, and the Huaxia people also respect the people in Gaoshan island. The Huaxia people respect the Huaxia people. What''s the problem? As for you want to divide borders, I''m sorry, this land is not your country. You can go to Portugal or sangfuguo. "


    The confrontation between words makes the producer look very ugly.On top of the music festival, there should be no more such voice. The host urgently opened the next project.


    At the end, Han Siyu walked out and refused all the next projects. When she left, she said to the media, "we Chinese artists are gone. Are you afraid? But Huaxia has never given up the use of force. "


    Originally, it was a very good program, because people with ulterior motives on Gaoshan Island thought that they were smart, but they were destroyed. Han Siyu and others went at noon. After the grand ceremony, they left on the spot. They didn''t spend more than 15 hours here. Before leaving, some fans who supported the producer surrounded Han Siyu''s plane.


    Uzara was not used to it at all. He directly ordered to shoot and killed a bloody road. The media of Gaoshan island made a lot of hype about it, but they didn''t get any response from anywhere in the world, not even sangfuguo. Because the killing of the common people by Ninja angered the Chinese clan, and some of them had gone to sangfuguo to make some noise. Ninja had to bear it, ninja Bear it, sang Fuguo must bear it.


    Huaxia has expressed his attitude towards this, just a word, "it''s time to talk about the time for the return of Gaoshan island." He didn''t say a word about Han Siyu''s bodyguard''s strong killing of fans.


    However, Han Siyu''s fans are quitting. In some small European and American countries, Han Siyu''s fans are using parades to oppose the practice of Gaoshan island against Han Siyu.


    It''s very lively.


    Some people went to America on Gaoshan island. America means that warships enter the Pacific Ocean. The general decision-making department of China immediately launched a military parade to commend the army who participated in the war in Outer Mongolia and the Marine Corps who participated in the war in the waters of Stan. It is telling the Americans whether they want to lose another battle?


    The attitude is very tough. But this kind of toughness has nothing to do with Xu Qing.


    At the foot of Longhu Mountain, xiaoque and Xiaoying take Bobcat to Ouyang''s house. Cuifen and Tiezhu have recovered completely. None of them even think about revenge. They seem to have completely forgotten what happened in the past few days. However, they are not in a good mood. They don''t play any more and they don''t make any noise. Apart from eating and drinking, they are just raising flowers.


    The purpose of xiaoque''s coming is to let Tiezhu recall the appearance of the purple robed man. They want to get more information about this man.


    Everyone is working, everyone is busy for the great rejuvenation of China.


    Xu Qing, once the backbone of this incident, is sleeping at home.


    He lived with a brigadier who was pulled out of office. At sunset, the brigadier, who had no criminal heart but did banditry, came home with a hoe. This morning, he got the news that a young prisoner came into the place where he lived. No matter who he was, he was a little happy. After all, it''s not a thing to talk to the pets in a yard all day .


    Xu Qing may not know him, and he will not know Xu Qing, but Xu Qing has a relationship with him.


    Xu Hu is a soldier led by Xue Fei. It must have been more than 20 years ago. Xue Fei also had a strong soldier named Liu Qilin. Xu Hu and Liu Qilin were brothers themselves, and they were brothers in good competition. Later, they became the double champions in the Southern War Zone in the same year. Shen Yi took a fancy to these two soldiers at the same time, but Xu Hu went Liu Qilin, the sixth unit, didn''t because he chose a promotion opportunity and ended up with the wrong person.


    Liu Qilin didn''t know whether he had been here for six or seven years. He was so proud that he didn''t look up to these people. Even the brigade commander didn''t say a word to him, so general Ruan Jianguo had some communication with him.


    When he came back, he put his head down and looked into the room. The soldier was very much in charge of the house. He picked a bunch of corn from the wall and threw it on Xu Qing''s bed. Xu Qing''s carp jumped up, smashed the glass like a carp leaping over the gate, and then ran up to the roof. He picked up a tile from the roof and fell on Liu Qilin''s head It took only three seconds. If the enemy came, he not only avoided the explosion, but also killed the enemy. We can see how strong Xu Qing''s military quality is.


    After Xu Qing finished fighting, he began to observe the surrounding environment. He found that he was in the reform through labor and sat on the roof laughing. He had just had a dream. He suddenly thought of a senior of the Sixth Army who met him in the northeast and said to himself, "the golden age and iron horse dream". At this moment, he can finally feel the same feeling

 C551

    Liu Qilin sits on a chair with a white cloth wrapped around his head and eats Xu Qing''s food. Xu Qing is busy. He has just got some pieces of glass from the logistics department and has to close the hole he broke.


    There are no plastic steel windows or alloy windows, which is the oldest frame nailed with wood. Xu Qing is going to install glass on this frame. Otherwise, all kinds of insects here are still flying in?


    Liu Qilin drinks a mouthful of wine, holds a dish with chopsticks, and sometimes hums two tunes, which is very comfortable. When the prisoner can be so comfortable, I''m afraid there''s no one left. Xu Qingqi rides on the window frame, pulls out the nails one by one with his fingers, and says, "old man, I''ll tell you, if you have a wound on your head, don''t drink. It''s not good if the wound is inflamed."


    Liu Qilin shakes his head and hums a Peking Opera, saying: "I think Lao Liu is also a hero. He has fought some wars behind enemy lines and made some contributions. Although he is in danger of death, he is not afraid of death. What is he afraid of when his wound is inflamed?"


    "If you don''t use your mother''s words, I broke your wound. If you die in my hand, I''ll have to add punishment!" Xu Qing climbed down, stuck the glass in two nails, and then pressed the nails in with his fingers.


    Liu Qilin put down his wine cup and said, "boy, you are good. Where did you learn this skill from? His voice became lower and lower. He was drunk and fell asleep because he was drunk.


    After he calmed down, Xu Qing whistled. If he wrote the lyrics to the tune, it should be "the stars in the sky are drooping, the roses on the ground are withering." Because he remembered that his godfather Xu Hu also sang the song "Er Jin Gong", and he also remembered that when he was young, his godmother always hummed the song "insects fly" when she coaxed him to sleep.


    On the first day here, Xu Qing didn''t sleep in his room, so he slept on the wall all night. Liu Qilin also lay on the chair in the yard all night.


    Summer night, not cold.


    That night, in Longhu Mountain, Jiang Shangwu and Lin Tao led a meeting to sort out the evidence collected during this period.


    Two teams, now one more person, Xiao Ruobing, she is from the capital, Xu Qing out of this matter, how can she not show up? And for this group of people, she is the one with the most smooth voice, the most attractive voice and smile, and the best person to make this summary is her.


    Moreover, Xiao Ruobing''s knowledge covers a wide range of subjects, which is of great help to these two teams.


    Xiao Ruobing stood in front of everyone with the materials in his hand and said: "we have sorted out the investigation of the person who killed the rural people. We can believe that this person is not from sangfuguo. First, our people have sneaked into sangfuguo. Combined with the information of sangfuguo''s entry from my friends, there is no problem Information about this person; second, according to the DNA found by xiaoque and bobcat, this is a Chinese gene, which has nothing to do with sangfuguo; third, hyenas and gray wolves trace this person''s steps all the way to Songshan. What do sangfuguo do when they go to Songshan? Do you want to die? The evidence is solid. It was the Chinese who killed the people. It was the Chinese who wanted to frame Xu Qing. "


    Xiao Ruobing took a sip of water and continued: "we say that Xu Qing''s tactics against this assassination are completely without problem. Xu Qing didn''t want to protect the people in that village because the sangfu people didn''t know the existence of that village. Without the appearance of the purple robed man, the people in that village didn''t even need to be protected by the Longhushan people. Xu Qing can rely on one The power of people killed all these sangfu people. I won''t tell you the details. The parrot has collected the data. Next, our task is to catch people. DNA has it. After Tiezhu described the purple robed man, xiaoque gave him a picture. The purple robed man is masked, but the holes in his eyes are very big. Tiezhu has a strong memory, and even the wrinkles in his eyes are clear. I think our first stage of investigation is in Songshan. "


    When he finished his last sentence, Xiao Ruobing''s eyes flickered. Except for brother and sister Xiaoying and xiaoque, no one grasped this detail, but they were all wondering who the mysterious person who had been secretly helping themselves was.


    Xiao Ruobing put down his water cup, gathered up the information, and said, "OK, let''s stay for another night today. Let''s go back to the capital tomorrow to confirm our work. The leaders of the Capital Police Department directly came to me, and they want to direct your two teams."


    After the meeting, the lights went out, and there was no light in the jungle.


    On the night of killing people in the dark of the moon, a lot of people came to the jungle of Longhu Mountain, scattered in every corner. The body method is exactly the gecko wall swimming skill taught by Xu Qing.


    They lurked in every corner, arranged a manual mine array to protect Ouyang sister and brother.


    As soon as they finished the arrangement, another group of people came and went straight to the residence of Ouyang''s sister and brother. However, with several explosions and gunshots coming from the jungle, these people were beaten out.


    From now on, maybe from the moment when the purple robed people arrived, the undercurrent of dragon and tiger mountain was destined to surge. As for who was fighting with whom, I''m afraid only they knew

 C552

    It wasn''t the crowing of chickens or the barking of dogs that woke Xu Qing up. There was no movement. It was the dark cloud stepping on the snow. It directly bit the corner of Xu Qing''s coat and dragged Xu Qing down from the wall. At the beginning, the red rabbit in the horse only traveled 800 Li a day, which was only 400 km. It only took one night for the dark cloud stepping on the snow to come. God knows how it ran. It was covered with mud, full of foam, and Xu Qing gave it on its hoof The horseshoes were worn through, and Xu Qing''s tears almost didn''t fall down.


    However, the horses are in good health. They know what to eat to recuperate themselves. There is nothing wrong with them except fatigue. Xu Qing takes them to the nearby river and cleans them with a brush. Then he goes to the army and asks for some alloy to make shells. As a result, they have new horseshoes for them. The dark clouds and snow become majestic again.


    Two haidongqing followed him in the air, riding on the dark clouds and snow, holding a new born dog in his arms. It sounds better to say it''s a Chinese garden dog, but it''s worse to say it''s a little suckling dog of a local dog. It''s not like he''s in jail?


    Liu Qilin followed him and was very unhappy when he walked. He muttered, "young people nowadays are getting worse and worse. They don''t know how to respect the old and care for the young at all. There is still a seat on the bus. Let me walk such a long way."


    Xu Qingle said, "you can''t ride my horse. There are cows in the back. You can ride it."


    Liu Qilin was not happy and said, "can''t I ride? You come down, I ride


    Xu Qing turned over and jumped down from the horse and said, "well, I don''t have a saddle. Even if it''s obedient, it''s not so easy to ride."


    Liu Qilin didn''t believe in evil. He threw down his hoe and ran to the horse. When he grasped the horse''s mane, he was about to turn it over. This dark cloud and snow trotting horse was once the first horse. There were bloody horses and Mongolian horses in the herd. They were all wild things. Now I only remember Xu Qing''s taste. No one else could get close to him. How could he get on the horse''s back?


    Wu Yun stepped on the snow and raised his front hooves high. The horse''s back and the ground were close to 90 degrees. Liu Qilin didn''t let go, and the horse would rather let him pull off some of his manes. Then he twisted his back hooves and stepped on Liu Qilin''s front hooves. The horse was not difficult to tame, but it was impossible to tame at all. He often wanted human life. Liu Qilin quickly rolled a wild donkey to avoid this step However, the horse was very powerful. After falling the front hoof, the bullet from the back hoof came up and went to Liu Qilin''s face.


    Liu Qilin got up from the ground, turned around and ran. It''s all starting to run. Can dark clouds and snow spare him? And then I ran after him.


    Liu Qilin had never seen such a fierce horse before. He ran and yelled, "boy, you should stop it. How can I stand his tossing?"


    Xu Qing put the little suckling dog on the ground and yelled, "you''re not a bull, you''re not going to ride it, you''re going to toss it! Ha ha


    In the air, two haidongqing heard Xu Qing''s cry, and they also began to sing. In the distance, there were elk and yak, all of them fled. Even the wolves in this area were running around.


    Ma Er is psychic. Wu Yun TA Xue knows that the old man is a friend of his master. At the beginning, he is really angry. Later, he is not angry. He just teases Liu Qilin to play. After blowing him away, he trots all the way to Xu Qing''s side.


    In addition to hoeing, the most important thing is to keep up with the water supply. After the south to North Water Diversion Project, this place is not short of water. Xu Qing does not want Liu Qilin to water the watermelon too wet. If there is enough water, the watermelon is not very sweet.


    So in the farmland in the morning, Xu Qing was just brushing his horse''s teeth.


    In the afternoon, when planting trees, Xu Qing can''t be idle any more. The soil quality is not good, so he can only plant poplar trees with strong survival ability. Xu Qing has injuries, and Liu Qilin doesn''t let him take charge of one of them, and doesn''t let him do some work that needs to bend over. Xu Qing either raises a pipe to water, or supports the seedlings, and Liu Qilin buries the soil.


    During this period, Liu Qilin asked, "when you were a child, you grew up in the Sixth Army. Xu Hu''s commando team, who do you like best?"


    Xu Qing said, "what''s the point? My sons are all close to my mother. Of course, it''s my godmother''s poisonous snake. "


    "What do you despise most?"


    Xu Qing let out a "ha ha" and said: "if we talk about the Sixth Army, I really have a person I despise. When I was 11 years old, they were willing to take me to participate in some exercises. There was a very big team in the army that year. People didn''t say where the country wanted to fight, they just said where the country wanted to fight. Where was their territory? Can the commander be competent? Of course not. Let my parents teach them how to behave. I still don''t know which army the brigade combat unit belongs to. At the beginning, we agreed with them not to behead them, but just to see if they were beaten by iron. Then we killed them in the jungle and only had one word "run" in their mind! Later we won, very happy, seven people play a brigade, many cattle? At that time, a commando named Zhao Xiaoqiang criticized our tactics, delayed the victory time, and showed great dissatisfaction with us. The commander gave us a word, and the two commandos practiced. You know, the animal picked the soft persimmon to pinch, and the motherfucker made me. I gave up and kicked the grandson''s egg to pieces on the spot. "


    "And then?" Liu Qilin is aroused by Xu Qing.Xu Qing said with a smile: "of course, the commander is biased towards us. Zhao Xiaoqiang got in through the examination. Every member of our commando team was recruited by the commander himself. Zhao Xiaoqiang retired and seems to have gone abroad. Anyway, there is no news in these years."


    "It''s true that you were only 11 years old, so bullying you was not a hero. But why did your godmother kick people''s eggs? So cruel? "


    Xu Qing blushed and said, "because the animal can''t beat me, he''s pulling my eggs!"


    Liu Qilin was stunned for a moment, then began to laugh and asked, "ah, boy, is it OK for you to carry on your family now?"


    Xu Qing serious way: "enough, the original has a girlfriend, never used safety measures, also did not see her pregnant."


    "Drink, boy, I can''t see that some girls are willing to take no safety measures for you."


    Xu Qing complacent way: "that of course, I this is people love, flowers see flowers."


    "There was a girlfriend? Separated? Why? "


    Xu Qing sighed and said, "I''m cheating."


    Liu Qilin got up, twisted his waist and said, "that''s your fault. Men have to respect women and don''t like others. After breaking up, they can find another one."


    Xu Qing fidgeted: "you know what, there are many things here."


    This kind of daily life is full for everyone, but Xu Qing feels that the day is light. He goes home at five o''clock, takes a bath, and has nothing to do after dinner. It''s really boring for a computer to play stand-alone games. The trauma is not good, and he doesn''t want to go to the big Sunday to breathe back. What do he do? Practicing calligraphy.


    The four lines of thin gold body in the newspaper vividly put Li Bai''s "march in the army" on the paper, "the broken iron clothes in the battlefield of hundred battles, the south of the city has been encircled. Tuying shot and killed general Huyan, leading thousands of disabled soldiers to ride back. "


    Liu Qilin just glanced at it and said, "yes, your calligraphy is a little interesting. You can''t write it without thirty or fifty years of skill."


    Xu Qing just snorted with disdain, and then went to one side to play taijiquan. Liu Qilin looked at it carefully and said, "did you write this word?"


    Xu Qing beat Taijiquan so slowly that he gave him a white eye and said, "you are blind! Or did you drink Mengpo soup? "


    Liu Qilin murmured: "you can write this kind of sharp murderous spirit out of this kind of thin gold body which is more noble and less overbearing. Few people have been able to do it since ancient times. Who taught you?"


    Xu Qing snorted again, but this time he was proud. He said, "I can''t manage it!"


    Liu Qilin picked up the newspaper, read the poem and said, "Li Bai is Li Bai. He can write a defeated battle so heroically."


    "Defeated?" Xu Qing light again and again "hum", said: "I don''t write the poem of defeat, the world people think it is a defeat, I think the general decapitation is successful, it is a victory, but a tragic victory, armor is broken."


    Liu Qilin narrowed his eyes and said, "do you want to be such a general?"


    "No way!" Xu Qing said, "if I don''t fight like that, I won''t let the enemy surround me for several layers. If I have the chance, I will take several times less soldiers than the enemy to beat the sangfu people or the Americans out of the dung! Especially sang Fu, I have to kill 100000 people to pay for his life! "


    After that, Xu Qing kicked a stone away, and the stone was deeply reflected in the wall.


    Liu Qilin couldn''t help looking at him more. This boy is a hero.


    A voice outside the courtyard broke the silence between them. "Boy Xu Qing, I''ll give you a chance to let sang Fu pay for his life!"


    Xu Qing turned around and looked. Is it special? Ruan Jianguo is here. If it''s not for this old boy, can he get five more years in a row? As soon as he thought that he would have five more years of this boring life of egg pain, Xu Qing was so angry that he said, "where is Xu Qing? There is no boy Xu Qing here. You have found the wrong place... "

 C553

    Ruan Jianguo also knew that he had done something wrong to Xu Qing. He was a bit of a counsellor. Looking at Xu qingai''s reply, he took out a backpack from the car and went into the yard. The first thing he did was admit his mistake. He said: "Xiao Xu, I really did something wrong with this. But for you, it''s no difference between living in this place for one year and six years. If you use it, you can do it as you like You can go when you need to, right? You see, my superiors and I are going to have something


    Xu Qing leaned on the rocking chair and looked askance at what he could take out of his backpack. Ruan Jianguo first took out a box made of alloy and said with a smile, "you see, your favorite m200 sniper gun is the latest model, m200a, and there are 500 bullets for you. However, every time you use a bullet, you have to report and take a form!"


    Xu Qing licked his lips, and the light came out of his eyes. The gun was really his love. Ruan Jianguo was so proud that he took out an assault rifle from his backpack and said, "this is the newly developed 17 type assault rifle. It can be folded and has the performance of 95 short assault rifle and the advantages of 06 long semi-automatic rifle. You can play with it."


    Xu Qing gathered in the past, picked up the 17 style gun and said, "this gun is beautiful. Do you have any bullets?"


    "Our general 58 bullets, as many as you want." Ruan Jianguo took out a pistol from his backpack and said, "this is the pistol that I let the people below have their own characteristics. It''s a silver pistol made with the characteristics of Shaying and 92. This is the only one in the world. I give it to you."


    Xu Qing took it over and said happily, "you can''t buy me off, general Ruan."


    Ruan Jianguo said, "I know, I know. Look at this again!" He took out a long sword from his bag. It was the simple silver sword left to him by the mad Taoist priest. It was confiscated at the beginning, but now it''s returned to its original owner. Xu Qing was so happy that he kept touching it in his hand and couldn''t put it down.


    Ruan Jianguo carefully observed Xu Qing''s face and said, "there''s more!" By magic, he took out the big silver knife from his bag. The tattoo on the knife was scarlet. It was too much to kill the enemy. It was soaked with blood. The red tassel at the end of the knife was majestic. There were three people in front of and behind the knife, but there were only two real owners. Now it''s Xu Qing. After such a long time, the blade is not rolled at all. It must be a fine product produced by the Sixth Army.


    Xu Qing said, "what can I do for you?"


    Ruan Jianguo said, "wait a moment, there''s more. You can see this again!" Ruan Jianguo took out a set of cold iron acupuncture from his backpack. It was left by his teacher. It can be used as a hidden weapon to cure patients and save people. Originally, it was lost in the forest at the foot of Longhu Mountain, but now it is full of many.


    Xu Qing looked at them like his own children. He said, "general Ruan, what can I do for you?"


    Ruan Jianguo got up, clapped his hands and said, "it''s no big deal. The air tanker has been improved a little. It''s ready to be tested with the j-20. Our pilot''s physical condition is not good. You have a try."


    Xu Qing did not look away from his equipment for a moment and said, "no problem, let''s go!"


    Xu Qing put all these equipment into his backpack, let haidongqing and Wuyun step on the snow to watch the house, and followed the car to the air combat weapons research center. After changing their flight suits, they went on the runway. A j-31 roared down to the runway. The parachute opened, and there was a loud bang. The landing frame and the ground ground ground were grinding out sparks. The j-31 is the fifth generation stealth medium-sized fighter, which has been tested many times and is very mature. The pilot is developing the limit of the aircraft, but he did not see his wonderful performance.


    What Xu Qing wants to fly is the j-20, a heavy fighter plane. Since the fourth generation plane came out, Xu Qing has never driven it, so he wants to study the new performance of these things. Ruan Jianguo means that Xu Qing studies it for a few days first, and when he goes to the simulation flight platform, Xu Qing doesn''t think it''s so troublesome. If even the soldiers of the Sixth Army need to go to the simulation flight platform, the ability of the Chinese people will be better How bad is it?


    Ruan Jianguo meant to fly with full fuel. He could just demonstrate it by saving fuel pipes. Xu Qing thought about it and said, "I''m flying with full live ammunition when I''m short of fuel. I want to record all my reactions when I encounter emergencies. I don''t know if it''s the level of textbooks. It should be good!"


    Xu Qing is an expert in art. He is too confident about this kind of test flight. He stepped on the plane. After the door was closed, Xu Qing put on an oxygen mask and made a victory gesture to the soldiers standing on both sides of the runway. After turning on all the equipment, Xu Qing said through the wireless communicator, "request to take off."


    General Ruan Jianguo, who was in the command center of the airport, had a dignified face and said, "agree to take off."


    As soon as the take-off order was issued, the j-20''s engine was started and two blue flames were emitted from the engine nozzle.


    Although Xu Qing''s first contact with the fifth generation fighter, his movements were not stiff at all. The posture of the plane taking off was very natural, just like Xu Qing''s walking.


    Xu Qing accurately operates the joystick, and the wireless camera in the airport transmits every tiny movement of Xu Qing to the command console. It seems that there is a sound. Ruan Jianguo says, "turn up the sound and listen to what Xu Qing is saying."After listening clearly, they found that Xu Qing was talking to the plane. He said, "brother, you and I are the best. Let''s join hands and give them a show."


    Ruan Jianguo''s deputy generals are gratified. Xu Qing loves his equipment, so his equipment will love him. Only Ruan Jianguo hears something wrong. What''s the performance? What''s the performance?


    When Xu Qing''s plane climbed to 800 meters, it turned around and made a roll, which shocked the people in the stands. Is it so casual? So decisive, and clean, do not think about without a thousand times of experience.


    When Xu Qing finished rolling, he had almost realized the performance of the plane. As far as the performance of the plane is concerned, it can definitely rank among the top ten in the world. The fuel volume of the plane soon bottomed out. Xu Qing said, "let''s take off the tanker. For the first time, refuel at ultra-low altitude. Eighty meters. "


    Ruan Jianguo said solemnly: "agree to take off."


    It is 80 meters high, and the houses in nearby cities are also 80 meters high. There are non migratory birds, and there is almost no space to deal with problems.


    But Xu Qing didn''t think about how difficult it was. He manually controlled the speed of the plane in the whole process, connected to the fuel tank, but didn''t fill it up. At about the same time, Xu Qing separated the hose, closed the valve, and flew away sideways. At that moment, there was a burst of applause in the ground airport command tower.


    Xu Qing said: "two thousand meters, because of the problem of air pressure, the speed must be faster." After Xu Qing finished his speech, he climbed 2000 meters and made a somersault. Ruan Jianguo said, "Xu Qing, that''s 2000 meters. You have to leave enough oil for your return journey."


    Xu Qing said, "what''s the matter? Afraid I can''t finish it? Watch it


    This time, we use the hard refueling equipment, which is easier to connect than the hose, but after the contact, it must be completely synchronized. Xu Qing even chose manual operation, just like the plane didn''t have the function of automatic flight.


    This made the person in charge of the command tower sweat. Xu Qing carefully looked at the hard pipe outside and the distance from the tanker. He controlled the plane very casually, and looked out from time to time, saying: "general Ruan, what''s the matter? Is there a surface to air missile? Let''s interrupt. "


    Ruan Jianguo calm face, said: "give him a surface to air missile, aiming at the tanker."


    And the tanker captain quit, he said: "what are you playing with? What''s wrong? "


    Xu Qing said: "don''t talk nonsense, you dodge at will, I''ll follow you!"


    "I''m kidding. It takes years to dodge missiles and synchronize planes!"


    Xu Qing said: "don''t talk nonsense. I didn''t let you synchronize with me."


    A ground-to-air missile came at the tanker with its long tail. Ruan Jianguo said, "show me Xu Qing''s eyes and look, and see where he is looking."


    Even if Ruan Jianguo didn''t give an order, the staff would do the same. As soon as the tanker dodged the missile, Xu Qing immediately followed, and there was no sign that the hard refueling pipe fell off. No matter what the tanker did, Xu Qing could follow without error. Ruan Jianguo said, "it''s good that we can develop a powerful aircraft, and we have to have excellent pilots to control it, Do you know why Xu Qing is manual in the whole process? Because all the states of Xu Qing are in actual combat. If there are enemy planes at this time, how can we refuel? "


    Xu Qing''s performance is amazing to these people, even the Ace Pilots here are envious.


    With an evil smile on his mouth, Xu Qing turned off the refueling equipment and said, "let''s go, 20000 meters. Let''s finish the work and have a night party tomorrow night."


    Below, Ruan Jianguo''s chief of staff said: "this boy, try to pull him over!"


    Ruan Jianguo said: "do you think it''s worthwhile for such a tough character to stay here as a researcher? This kind of person should kill the enemy on the battlefield and make contributions. It is our accumulated virtue to stay here for six years. "


    Xu Qingxian turned off the engine from an altitude of 20000 meters, fell freely in the form of stall spin, and then swept back over the airport in the form of roller spin, landing smoothly.


    Before the plane stopped, two staff members rushed to pass water and towel. Xu Qing jumped down from the plane and began to take off his clothes, bare upper body, and then blocked his back with his clothes. It was a deep sword wound. It had healed, but when he flew up into the air, the air pressure became smaller, and the wound stretched out again, bleeding like a stream.


    Xu Qing covered his waist and said, "get me some blood shield."


    This scene can frighten everyone, Ruan Jianguo ran over, cadres of all sizes ran over and asked: "is this made on the plane?"


    Xu Qing said with a black face: "no, I let the little devil poke it. The little devil''s knife is strange. I got a ghost pill and almost died. How can I get better? Are their knives poisonous? "


    Xu Qing muttered and left. He didn''t dare to stay. What a shame.


    In fact, he is not shameful at all. The scars on his body are his military medal, but he is so young and won the front and back of the body. However, there is a feeling of pitiful white happening. It is heartbreaking and makes Ruan Jianguo especially blame himself. Why should he invite him?

 C554

    Xu Qing''s front foot returned to his residence, and Ruan Jianguo''s heel went up. In addition to the guards, he also took two doctors with him.


    The first thing Xu Qing did when he came back was to lie on the stool and ask Liu Qilin to help him pat the wound on his back. When Ruan Jianguo saw it, he immediately said to his men, "hurry up and get your double head camera equipment!"


    Xu Qing closed his eyes and held his breath. He said with difficulty, "bring me the microscope, too. I have a list there, which says what I need. Let''s bring it together."


    Ruan Jianguo said in a hurry, "go, go!"


    Xu Qing asked the two doctors brought by Ruan Jianguo to remove the rotten meat from the wound on his waist, then sew it up, and stop the blood first. Besides, Xu Qing didn''t think it was the poison on the knife, but the blade of the Ninja knife was strange, and the wound was difficult to heal. It was like the three edged military stab in China. There were no problems with internal organs and blood vessels. It was good to take good care of yourself, and the injury on the shoulder was good?


    Just because you can be good doesn''t mean others can. You have to find out what''s wrong with this thing.


    They sewed up without anesthetics. The hands of the two military doctors were shaking. After a long time, Ruan Jianguo said, "go and have a physical examination. This big wound on your body covers a small one. Don''t leave any sequelae."


    Xu Qing didn''t care: "it''s all trauma, hard injury, no problem. Routine physical examination also can''t test anything He put on his clothes, stood up and said: "general Ruan, when you are free, help me to ask where my martial uncle sun siyao is. She has to study this wound with me. By the way, my mother." After saying the word "research", Xu Qingcai remembered that her mother was also an expert in bacteriology. When the mutation incident happened in South Africa, she was a backbone force.


    Now that they stay at Siyu''s side, they have no name. My mother certainly doesn''t want to go home. Is it difficult for my martial uncle to return to that village? It''s all over. Although this place is hot, it is sunny and fresh. Xu Qing feels much more comfortable than in the city.


    As for Xu Qing''s demands, general Ruan Jianguo will implement them without hesitation. Unfortunately, on the one hand, and on the other hand, before Xu Qing was removed from the army, he was also a major general at the same level as him.


    Xu Qing was injured. Liu Qilin had to cook dinner in person. The soldiers outside the door who had been beaten by Xu Qing with chicken feather dusters pushed in loads of stones and several bags of cement. Ruan Jianguo was curious about what Xu Qing was going to do, but he didn''t dare to ask. He just said, "you''re OK. I''ll go back first."


    Xu Qing said: "wait a minute, I suddenly think of something. I wonder if the decision-making department has informed you to find some pen and paper for me. General Ruan, please stay here for dinner. "


    Xu Qing, with his memory, drew the clothes and equipment of the American "Iron Man" who was brought back by the agents of the security department during the war in Outer Mongolia. He said: "now we can be sure that there are such things in America, with injectors on both hands and feet. Now we don''t know what materials they use and where the fuel is. Where is the loading area? It must be these people who will be surrounded in Outer Mongolia in the next stage. Let''s not study this equipment, but we need to understand the principle, so that we can fight at that time. "


    Xu Qing can always bring them surprise. Ruan Jianguo was not surprised by the detailed drawings, but by Xu Qing''s memory and the perfect homework on the drawings


    Day by day, summer has gone and autumn has come. Xu Qing has been in this place for three months. The sun rises and the sun sets. A high lookout tower has been built in the yard. The yard wall has also expanded a lot. It has changed from Adobe to stone wall. The livestock''s nest and circle in the yard are quite different.


    Autumn is coming quietly. Xu Qing and Liu Qilin are responsible for an amazing number of acres of real estate. Except for some of them being handed over to the air weapons research base, the rest are all sent to a remote nomadic village where they gather for cheap sale. What they get back is not money, but some necessary winter goods.


    During this period of time, Wu Yun TA Xue didn''t know where to abduct a mare. On this day, the mare was about to give birth. Xu Qing didn''t sleep all night. After ten minutes, she went out to have a look. Finally, in the early morning, the mare gave birth to a foal. She was shining black and didn''t have any hair. Xu Qing named it Er Heizi.


    Every morning can drink some horse milk, Xu Qing''s body a little fat, that trauma has been cured.


    I think it''s the credit of Wuyun stepping on the snow, and I feel proud every day. Maybe too many people died in the past year. Many new lives were born this month. Besides foals, two calves and a litter of piglets. Looking at the birth of these new lives, Xu Qing''s empty heart is finally filled with something.


    What Xu Qing didn''t know, however, was that in the southwest town, a woman was also robbing.


    Xue Lan''s hospital is already overcrowded. Xue Fei and his wife, Han Siyu, shangguanqiu, sun siyao, Suya and others have all gone. It''s a big deal for Xue LAN to have a baby and give birth to her and Xu Qing''s baby. It''s ridiculous to say that everyone knows that Xue LAN is pregnant with Xu Qing''s child, but Xu Qing doesn''t know about it at all.


    Outside, Xue''s mother was so nervous that she plucked her fingers. Listening to her daughter''s cry of pain in the ward, she kept muttering, "why haven''t she had a baby yet?"


    Sun siyao also nervously paced outside and asked Xue''s mother, "when this girl was pregnant, did she have a physical examination?"Xue''s mother said, "I''ve had an examination. I went there once a month. The doctor said she was not in good health. My heart has been hanging."


    Suddenly, a doctor came out and said, "where are the family members?"


    A group of people gathered around and the doctor called out, "where''s the father of the child?"


    Xue''s mother said: "sacrifice, I''m her mother. What can I say?"


    "Pregnant women have difficulty in giving birth. They can''t give birth for half of their life. There''s no time for caesarean section. Can I ask you whether you want to protect children or adults?" The doctor was very unhappy. At the beginning, he said caesarean section, but the mother had to give birth naturally, because the older generation felt that a woman should have a baby and breast-feeding to ensure her health.


    This news is a bolt from the blue for them. Mother Xue has no choice. She naturally wants a daughter, but if she has no children, will her daughter seek life and death? Shangguanqiu said decisively: "I''m the grandmother of the child. I want to protect the adults. Do you understand? My Lord


    "The doctor said:" you can think well, the soldier died, this child is the only bone and blood he left


    Xu Qing is not in the world. Can Shangguan Qiu not know? She said, "don''t worry about anything else, Mr. Bao!"


    At this time, Xue Lan''s tired but determined voice came from the ward, "protect the child!"


    Han Siyu''s tearful eyes whirled, holding Su Ya''s hand and saying, "what should I do?"


    Sun siyao frowned, took off her coat and said, "how did this child come into being? Are mothers and children safe in this age? " When she entered the ward, everyone seemed to see a little hope.


    Soon, the baby''s cry came from the ward, and everyone stood up their necks. A nurse ran out and said, "mother and son are safe!"


    Cheers, Xue mother quickly asked: "boy or girl?"


    "It''s a girl!"


    Hearing the news, Han Siyu laughed and said, "Xu Qing likes girls." She was very happy, as if the child was the one she gave to Xu Qingsheng.


    "There''s another one, come on!" Sun siyao''s voice came from the ward, and everyone was more happy. Is it going to give birth to a pair of porcelain dolls? Now the hospital is worried that if someone is pregnant with a child, they don''t want to. As for the number of pregnant women, whether they are male or female, it doesn''t leak out at all. They have to be responsible for their lives.


    With another burst of baby''s crying, Xue Lan''s disaster finally passed. At the cost of her life, she gave birth to a dragon and a Phoenix.


    Sun siyao''s method is to let her give birth to the child first, and then save the lives of adults. She has excellent medical skills and saved the lives of three people.


    Han Siyu said happily: "if Xu Qing knew that he had a pair of children, he would not be happy to die?"


    All the people were happy, only Xue Fei sat there with an ugly face and didn''t say a word, and Su Ya didn''t say a word. Until the next morning, Xue LAN passed the dangerous period. Sun siyao and shangguanqiu were going to the northwest to find Xu Qing. Xue Fei said, "shangguanqiu, sun siyao, you''d better not tell Xu Qing the news, but it''s OK I won''t give him any of them. We''ll keep them by ourselves. "


    Su ya, who had been calm all the time, said: "Xue Fei, you''ve been black since yesterday when Xue Lan was having a difficult labor. Who can I show you? No one in our family has ever been ungrateful. We are in a hurry, but I tell you, it has nothing to do with you, Xue Fei! It''s not up to you to say who''s going to raise it! "


    Xue Fei is the commander of the field army with the best combat effectiveness, but Suya is not afraid of him. Xue Fei said, "how much suffering did Xue LAN suffer when she was pregnant in October? Xu Qing doesn''t take a look. How Can Xue LAN save his life and have a baby for him? "


    Su Ya stood in front of Xue Fei and said, "you told Siyu about Xue Lan''s pregnancy, but you didn''t tell Xu Qing. Are you waiting for Siyu to say it by himself? Completely cut off their fate? I tell you, since you don''t tell him, I won''t tell him, so Xu Qing didn''t know he would have children! You chose and made them yourself. Besides, I also told you that our two families have no knot that can''t be solved. On the contrary, they have each other''s favor. Don''t make a feud with Xu Qing because of these two children! If you let Xu Qing know that you banned Xue Lan''s feet, think about the consequences! "


    Xue Fei said that Su Ya didn''t have any reason. If he had any, his reason was that he felt sorry for his daughter. He said, "then we''ll have nothing to do with the hardships of Xiao Lan in our family?"


    Su Ya slowed down and said, "general Xue, does Xu Qing suffer more than all of us?" She said with a sigh, turned around and gently stroked Han Siyu''s face and said, "it''s all like this. Let Xiaoqing and Xue LAN get married. The age difference of ten is nothing. "


    Han Siyu was so worried that she couldn''t let go of her hand and said, "I think we should respect sister Lan''s opinion..."

 C555

    At the beginning, Xu Qing helped Xue LAN to have a physical examination. She had to cultivate herself for a while because of her long-term illness and lack of Qi and blood. Before she had time to cultivate herself, she gave birth to a child. If sun siyao wasn''t here, she would be really choked.


    Because she was extremely weak, sun siyao left all the tonics she had left to watch her home. The doctor gave her a medicated diet. Xue LAN finally had the breath of living. Two children were lying beside her. The boy was eight Jin and three Liang, and the girl was six Jin and two Liang. They were very healthy. Shangguanqiu holding two children said the most is, "you two almost to your mother''s life, later can take good care of her."


    What she said won her mother''s heart. She knew the family.


    Everyone left one after another. Xue LAN never pretended to sleep any more. She looked at her two children every day with a special satisfied smile on her face and said softly, "two little things, who are you? Why are you here? Do you know who brought you here? It''s me. I''m your mother. When you are on the road, I think about it. My sister''s name is Xue Cheng and my brother''s name is Xue Che. Your father is a hero and his name is Xu Qing. Remember? "


    Xue''s mother decides to let her daughter sit in the hospital for confinement. Suya has already said that Xu Qing must be responsible for it. Every month, she has to withdraw one million yuan from Xu Qing''s account to support the life of her mother and her son. In addition, Xue LAN and Xu Qing must get married. Xue''s mother is responsible for persuading her daughter. Suya hopes sun siyao and shangguanqiu can persuade Xu Qing.


    Han Siyu has been relieved of this. He can only let fate decide his future.


    As far away as Africa, Donnie stood on the podium and looked at the place with a telescope. The training of the soldiers was still in the hands of Jordan Rick, but Jordan and Rick had to listen to Donnie.


    A few months later, Donnie and Zhu Rou didn''t show a happy smile on their faces, and they were filled with anger. After knowing that Xu Qing had been permanently released from the military, they tried several times to save Xu Qing. They contacted Lou Zhaohe and shangguanyan, and sent Yu Huiyan on the plane to ask Xu Qing what he meant.


    Later, Xiao Ruobing informed Donnie that Xu Qing''s case might turn for the better, and they stayed in Africa. Donnie''s first order was not to let sang Fu people live. In recent months, sang Fu people in Africa seem to be living in hell. Being targeted is a small matter, and being killed is also a small matter. The most terrible thing is that Zhao Xiaofei and Zhang Chu have caught these people, To torture and kill them, they have to pay back the blood debts owed by their ancestors.


    So they wanted to turn these 500000 troops into iron blooded troops, looking for opportunities to directly attack sangfu. It''s OK to think like this, but there is a big premise, that is, to survive from Murong Xinde.


    Donnie is organizing a special team. She observes the training of these foreign brothers every day. She really finds many good candidates. She is about to go down to ask questions. Her mobile phone rings and it''s Cui Jia. Donnie has nothing to do with it. She answers it immediately. She knows everything about Xu Qing''s becoming a father, but she doesn''t want to get involved in Xu Qing''s emotional affairs. What can she do, Only support all of Xu Qing''s decisions.


    Xu Qing has two children, which is a good thing in itself, but this child is not born by Han Siyu, so it''s a bit of trouble. If it''s her who saved Xu Qing at that time, or those people like xiaoyueer yuhuiyan, it''s better to deal with them. Xue Lan''s personality is too strong, so she won''t let the child not see her father, but she will never use her two children to tie Xu Qing, but what is Xu Qing A kind of people who are not willing to let people be wronged because of their own, cut a kind of relationship that is constantly disordered.


    What''s more troubling is that Xu Qing is now being transferred to the lower level and locked up. In this case, Xu Qing is unable to deal with this trouble. He has the ability to deal with interpersonal problems, and it''s hard for a skillful woman to make a meal without rice.


    It''s the Sanfu people who caused all this. That''s what Donnie and others think.


    Until a few days ago, Xiao Ruobing told himself that all these plans were made by yanboke and Murong Xinde teachers and apprentices to avoid them jumping over the wall and attacking Xu Qing, who is still taking care of. Xiao Ruobing asked them to keep a low profile and relax the outside and tighten the inside, waiting for Murong Xinde teachers and apprentices to let out their own tail.


    There is another thing that makes Donnie and other leaders very uneasy. Murong Xinde doesn''t know what means to cheat the trust of the American peacekeeping forces. He is like a duck to water in Central Africa, and his power is growing. He doesn''t pay attention to the people''s livelihood and focuses on the development of the armed forces. In a few months, he has gathered 200000 troops to lead the troops with Qi Jiguang''s training method, Only their military qualities should be cultivated, and their qualities of absolute obedience to orders should be cultivated. Xu Qingzhen''s judgment is accurate. Fighting is a big scene. It''s a wise choice to let Xu Bingqing go to the Middle East and integrate forces.


    Murong Xinde can win the trust of the general decision-making department and the American people. Donnie thinks that this person is several times more terrifying than Yao Wenqing. She is Xu Qing''s real opponent. If everyone can unite and help each other, she is not afraid of Murong Xinde''s storm. What worries Donnie is that only Lengyue has the same idea as herself, Lin Qingli will always carry out his orders. Zhang Chu just does his own thing. Fat man and Zhao Xiaofei wear a pair of trousers. They study the terrain with Jordan Rick all day. To put it mildly, they want to limit the development of Murong Xinde. In fact, they just want to hit others.


    How can I fight? Let''s not say whether we can fight well. If we fight, it must be that the teacher is unknown. The general decision-making department should blame Xu Qing for it.Xu Qing was locked up, all the work that he should have presided over was stranded, and there was a danger of being killed by the regiment.


    In this context, Downey can only unconditionally support Xu Bingqing to integrate the Middle East forces, either overt or covert.


    As she walked, Donny got off the training ground and yelled, "the monitor of three platoons in a row is coming."


    All the squad leaders who were crawling and rolling in the mud came over. They lined up in front of Donnie. In fact, there were only three of them. They could not stand askew. Only one of the three squad leaders was a black brother. Now his Chinese is more fluent than that of the Chinese. No one regarded him as an alien. In fact, when he helped the Chinese fight in Outer Mongolia After that, Huaxia should have a home for him.


    Donny looked at them, looked up and down, and said, "do you know why I asked you to come here?"


    The black man said: "report, do you still need to think about it? Fight, sister Ni. In a word, I''ll shake people right away and make a mess of him! "


    Donnie was amused by his words. He learned Chinese from a northeast friend in Huaxia. After learning his mother''s taste of northeast, it''s more appropriate to play the game of "father hurt" with Xu Qing.


    Donnie said, "it''s not about war, but it''s more dangerous than war. Let me show you some pictures."


    Donnie handed them photos of Xu Bingqing, Wu Shanchuan, Long Fei and Qinghai residents. They carefully remembered the characteristics of all the people in the photos. A soldier asked, "assassinated?"


    Donnie shook her head and said, "it''s not assassination. Now these four people are wandering in the Middle East. You can choose some capable people to go to the Middle East, be the boss or the horseman, cheat, abduct and kidnap by any means. You can use the most effective way to help Xu Bingqing unify the forces in the Middle East."


    The black man thought about it and said, "this NIMA is a little interesting. Sister NIMA, do we have identity?"


    Donnie said, "yes, that''s the bad guys who run around and commit crimes everywhere. Go and prepare."


    This can make them excited. For professional soldiers, what can be happier than fighting?


    After the three of them turned and left, Donnie called out, "third battalion commander, come here."


    The third battalion commander is also a black friend. Donnie doesn''t use yellow people, because she can''t believe yellow people except Chinese.


    The third battalion commander''s Chinese was learned from the people of Western Shaanxi. His accent was full of shanwowo, "sister Ni, what''s the matter with me when I''m hungry?"


    After listening to this accent, Donnie immediately laughed. The black brother spoke a pure Shaanxi accent. Few people could resist the visual impact and the auditory impact. Donnie said after laughing enough: "here you are. You are Mexican. You are a traveler. You choose your own equipment. If you are short of money, you will go to Australia first, then Asia, then South Africa, and then Africa Go to Central Africa from South Africa and investigate the current situation in Central Africa. If there is any important news, try to tell me that I have two requirements: first, protect my own safety; second, don''t speak Chinese! "


    The third battalion commander scratched his head and said, "why can''t you speak Chinese? How good is hungry Chinese?"


    Donnie couldn''t help laughing again and said, "why don''t you learn pinyin first when you learn Chinese! Just remember, don''t ask why, go


    The commander of the Third Battalion saluted and said, "sister Ni, how long will you be hungry?"


    "One year and two years, I''m not sure." Donnie looked at him in surprise and asked, "Why are you crying? Why let you die


    "No, I''m not afraid of starvation. I just think that I can''t see you for such a long time, and I can''t help myself."


    Donny felt her scalp numb and kicked the three battalion commanders.


    Donny thought of these two orders on a temporary basis. She gave them without consulting anyone. No one would know their identities unless they were defected. The American Sanfu only studied officers in China and Russia. The only generals in Africa who were qualified to put them on record were Jordan and Rick, as well as some peacekeepers The leader of the army.


    After doing these things, Donnie turns over her mobile phone and tries to dial Xu Qing''s phone. As expected, she is restricted from calling. It''s a great tolerance for Xu Qing to take her mobile phone to serve his sentence, but she can''t use it as a communication tool. I don''t know how he is now, how he is in a good mood, is he hurt?


    At noon, after dinner, Donnie went to my aunt''s Hospital for a stroll. When she went back to her residence, she saw a motorcade driving towards the base. The car had never seen it, but the distribution and speed of the vehicles in the motorcade seemed familiar. Donnie took out a signal gun from her backpack and shot a red signal bomb into the air. Soon, she drove out several tankers from the camp Ke, block the way of the motorcade

 C556

    The origin is unknown, but Donny can probably guess whose team entered the road surrounded by Yadan landform. The tanks closed the road, and the helicopters pointed down at them with a 45 degree angle. If the team didn''t make any effective action to show good intentions, they would be destroyed in the first time.


    Sure enough, under the pressure of powerful firepower, the motorcade stopped. A total of 11 vehicles and more than 40 people came down. They put their guns on the ground, then slowly raised their hands and put their hands where the soldiers could see them.


    Donnie rode to the front of the motorcade, and zhurou also came. Before Donnie spoke, zhurou called out: "European? Is that Sophie? Get out of here


    Donnie leans on the motorcycle with sunglasses. Sure enough, Sophie comes down from the vanguard. Zhu Rou scolds him. Donnie doesn''t have a good face for him either, because so far, they are still enemies. The biggest resentment is that Sophie took Yao Wenqing in. Yao Wenqing obstructed the war in shimia and hurt hundreds of Chinese student soldiers.


    They have already investigated this matter. Yao Wenqing cheated Sophie''s money, contacted bandits in Eastern Europe and Northeast Asia, and studied mutants. After Xu Qing won the battle in shimia, Yao Wenqing moved his old nest away. Up to now, he has not found out where he is.


    It''s strange that Donnie and Julie have a good face for him.


    Sophie stepped down from the car. There was no pearl on her body, her face was tired, her eyes were swollen like a dead fish, and she seemed to cry all the way.


    Sophie is no better than Donny, the best soldiers, who can remember a lot of things. For the people in this base, she only remembers Xu Qing. Before Xu Qing comes, she thinks these people are unknown to her. But if they can name themselves, they must know themselves. She says, "are you Murong Xinde''s men? To pick me up? "


    Donnie was stunned for a moment, looked at Zhu Rou and asked, "what is Murong Xinde doing to meet you?"


    Sophie, a girl with little heart, explained very honestly: "I didn''t expect that Yao Wenqing was a bad person. This year, he said that he would help me get the position of the head of the family. He did it, but he didn''t let me be the head of the family. When he became the head of the family, all my relatives were killed by him. Murong Xinde, the loyal member of our family, gave me some advice to escape Pick me up. "


    Zhu Rou whispered in Donnie''s ear, "what are we doing about this? We haven''t found such a big thing."


    After Xu Qing and Xue LAN had a estrangement, there was a lack of information. She said, "don''t worry about anything else, take it back first."


    After more than 40 people were pulled back, Donnie immediately wanted to confirm what happened to the Robespierre family with China. What made people angry was that the general decision-making department said that they had no right to ask about it. Donnie dialed the commander Shen Yi and got some news. It was Yao Wenqing who really occupied the nest. Why did Murong Xinde help Sophie and Shen Yi "Maybe Sophie has a lot of money in her family and is trying to keep him," Yi said


    Donnie called everyone to a meeting to study the issue of Sophie, and everyone agreed that Sophie should be kept. The financial resources of Robespierre family and Yashu group are on a par. With the support of Yashu group, Murong Xinde has strong financial resources. If he gets the support of Sophie, Murong Xinde will not be afraid of becoming the king militarily I don''t have to be afraid financially.


    Zhu Rou rubbed her face and said, "what should I do? Or kill it. "


    Zhao Xiaofei agreed with Zhu Rou, adding: "ask for her money first, and then kill her!"


    Donnie snorted, "don''t you two think about turning her into one of us?"


    Zhu Rou said with a straight neck: "what''s the use of plotting against her? A little girl who only makes trouble. "


    Donnie shook her head and said: "don''t underestimate anyone''s potential. When Xu Qing captured Sophie and led the tiger to drive the wolf to fight against the powerful commando team in Northeast Asia, we all saw this little girl. At first, she was a mask on her face, but when we took her to the camp, her face was firm and fearless, and her eyes had too many changes The commander has confirmed to us that Sophie has gone through ups and downs, and her whole person is undergoing transformation. If you cultivate this kind of person a little, her ability will not be inferior to that of my aunt. "


    Zhu Rou shook her head and said, "I have to kill you even more!"


    Lin Qingli, who didn''t cut in from beginning to end, said: "the great man said that we should unite all the forces that can be united."


    Zhu Rou couldn''t hold back and said, "fat master knows what you mean. It''s a small matter to conspire and win over. If big brother is here, who can win over Sophie? You girls are good-looking, but you don''t have the personality charm to be subdued. I can''t do it. "


    Zhu Rou said that everyone was silent. It''s true that the six of them got together because of Xu Qing, and also because of their common nature. Gao Leng, they can''t open their heart and make friends with others. With Xu Qing and the people around them, they can''t make friends with anyone.But the rebellion, needs is thick skinned, needs is to pretend to be kind, kind-hearted, Xu Qing can do, they can''t.


    Donnie rubbed her temples and strolled around the conference room to win over such a large family. It was no better than brainwashing the soldiers. It only took a few words to stir up their blood. She looked at the orderly soldiers outside through the window and said with a smile, "Sophie is very good-looking. In contrast, these soldiers are more lovely. We can''t get Sophie, and we can''t let Murong Xinde get it. Teacher Xu has worked hard to build this foundation, and we can''t lose it. "


    Zhu Rou was impatient and said, "aren''t you all smart? I can''t think of such a simple thing? If we can''t, do we have to come back? Can''t Shen Desan''s chief and aunt Suya fool a Sufi? "


    Donnie was shocked and said, "fat man, when did you become so smart? I''ll call my aunt now. "


    Zhu Rou complacently said, "I''ve always been very smart, but I don''t show it."


    Donnie gave him a look. As soon as she took out her mobile phone, Qiao Dengfeng stormed in and said, "people are coming from the south. Murong Xinde has brought 20 men."


    Donnie frowned and said, "is Murong Xinde here? Only twenty people? "


    Leng Yue said: "gentleman is frank, Nizi, we are not the opponent of Murong Xinde."


    Donnie said with a sneer, "I''m kidding. He''s a gentleman. I don''t want him to take people away. What can he do?"


    Lengyue shook her head and said, "if only it were that simple. Now the capital is leaning towards Murong Xinde. We can''t use force to reason. Let''s see first. "


    Donnie takes people out of the meeting room to meet Murong Xinde. The place is under the spot general stage. Donnie is in the front row, Lengyue is on one side, Jordan is on the other side, and the rest of the people are following. Donnie looks sharp at Murong Xinde who is walking slowly towards her. She whispers: "brothers, see clearly, the two most valuable people around Murong Xinde, one is the end Yan Fei is the bearded, irascible, straightforward, poisonous and hurtful person. The other one is just like a fat man to Xu Qing, loyal to him! Yuzhong! It''s Guan Yunxing. "


    Zhu Rou is not willing to say: "can you change two nice words? My name is diehard? I call that emotion, that righteousness, that loyalty? That''s convincing! "


    Donnie doesn''t talk to Zhu Rou anymore, because Murong Xinde has come. Murong Xinde is wearing a very formal military uniform. When she stands in front of Donnie, she respectfully salutes her. With this action, all of Donnie''s preparations are destroyed. He comes to beg for himself. Donnie can''t help but want to return the salute, but she forces herself to press her hand, Because once she returns, she loses her momentum.


    After that, Donnie came up with another question. This guy is now the favorite of the general decision-making department. If he wants to be tough, isn''t he fighting against the general decision-making department? After a short salute, Donnie''s mind turned around several ideas. Zhu Rou and she had some tacit understanding. Zhu Rou stepped forward and cried, "Hey, boy, don''t fix those empty heads. I don''t have a dime to do with you here! Don''t pretend to be a grandson if you think you can


    Just at this time, Donnie made a gesture of preparing to return the salute, because the voice of the fat man neither showed disrespect nor lost momentum.


    Wanyanfei, who was opposite, was really hot tempered and said: "let a girl be the leader. Do you have no men? Don''t force men who are not as good as women here. "


    Zhu Rou took out the dragon tail knife with a "miso" sound. It was not murderous. She only played with it in her hand. He said with a smile, "Hey, you''re really right. I''m not as good as Lizi. I''m not convinced. Let''s see if I, a man who is not as good as a woman, can take you down!"


    Wan Yanfei took out a mace from his back waist and was about to rush up. Murong Xinde yelled: "go back!"


    Wan Yanfei said very dissatisfied: "brother, let me clean up this boy."


    Murong Xinde slapped in the past, scolded: "are brothers in the same robe, what do you want to do?" Murong Xinde took two steps towards Downey and said, "Downey, I''m here in a hurry to ask you for help. A month ago, the Robespierre consortium had a great change. Their only survivor, Sophie, was rescued by me. She said she could come to me this morning. Now she''s missing. I don''t know if you have seen her?"


    Good acting, Donnie said. Sophie''s here. Doesn''t he know? Donnie had a smile on her face and said, "I have it. Don''t worry. I haven''t lost it."


    Murong Xinde''s expression relaxed obviously and said: "that''s good, that''s good! Can I see her? "


    Zhu Rou raised her neck and said, "do you want to see it? Who are you


    Donnie turned slightly and said, "fat man, take people out. They are all our own people. What are they hiding?"


    Zhu Rou snorted and soon brought Sophie out. During this time, Donny had asked someone to help her take a bath and give her food. She was in a good mental state.


    Murong Xinde probably didn''t meet Sophie. He also made a self introduction, didn''t talk much, and gave Donnie a military salute. He said, "I''m relieved. I hope you can help me with another thing."Since he came in, Donnie didn''t have much expression. Now she was also expressionless and said, "you say."


    Murong Xinde bowed slightly and said, "I don''t have a good place to live with this girl. Let her live with you first. Please protect her. This girl is really pitiful."


    This sentence makes Donnie and others jump up from top to bottom. Murong Xinde is not for nothing. First, he believes in Donnie''s team completely and unconditionally. In the future, Donnie will be blamed. Second, this sentence is enough to let Sophie, who has experienced great changes in her family, take Murong Xinde as her benefactor.


    Donnie sighed a little in her heart. She was not the opponent of Murong Xinde. If Mr. Xu was here, what would he do? Can''t think of, Donnie can only light way: "no problem."


    Originally already lost reason, Sophie also hurriedly asked: "Murong, when will you come to pick me up? I don''t like it here


    Murong Xinde let out a soft smile and said, "in a month, I have to arrange a good place for you. And I''ll give you a surprise. "


    Murong Xinde didn''t stay much for a while. He showed his integrity. He kept his needle in his pocket and hid it deeply. When his motorcade was far away, Donnie''s cold sweat came down. This is Xu Qing''s natural enemy. In his eyes, he was like Yuan Shao in Cao Cao''s eyes

 C557

    The next morning, Donnie received two messages in succession. The first one was that Suya called to tell her. Now the business circles all over the world know the whereabouts of Sophie. This circle has a strong voice for Sophie, and they all know that it is Murong Xinde who saved her. She only lives with Donnie temporarily.


    The second news is that a head of the general decision-making department made a direct video call and ordered Donnie to cooperate with all the actions of Murong Xinde.


    Downey is worried. Murong Xinde is too ruthless. The first one is the pressure of public opinion. The second one is the pressure of the general decision-making department. In this way, Sophie is definitely Murong Xinde''s person. Murong Xinde''s first step is to integrate the forces of China and Africa and make progress effortlessly with the help of American forces. What''s his second step and the third step?


    After cutting off the call from the general decision-making department, she went back to bed and cried. How could she arrange such a difficult opponent for herself when Miss Xu had an accident? Three cobblers are better than Zhuge Liang. These six of them are not vegetarians. All in all, they have nothing to do with Murong Xinde. Who can help them?


    Just when Donnie felt powerless, her mobile phone rang. It was a text message whose phone number was hidden. It said: "don''t be afraid of him. You six can totally resist him. Now you feel the pressure because he has the master''s advice behind him. Don''t care about the present. Just think about your final result and make preparations."


    Donny''s first reaction to this was who was the man? She thinks that it should be chief Shen Desan who can do this. But on second thought, it''s impossible. First, chief Shen Desan has no time. Second, as a member of the special supervision group, he won''t do this. So who is this person? Aunt? I don''t have to be so secretive. Is it Xu Qing? Impossible. Mr. Xu has no choice in all aspects. Only hacker technology is his weakness. He can''t get rid of the national monitoring and send himself such a short message.


    I can''t figure out who it is. Donnie focuses on the content. What is the final result of her side and Murong Xinde? It''s definitely a decisive battle. Preparation is preparation. How to prepare? To explore the reality of Murong Xinde and find a way out of the Middle East are all tasks that Xu Qing gave us when we were at home. It turns out that Xu Qing thought about it early in the morning. Donnie just wanted to say long live Xu Qing. He is too strong.


    At this moment, she is not afraid of anything. Murong Xinde is a terrible person for her team, but they have not found Xu Qing''s terrible. From a strategic perspective, they are not Xu Qing''s rivals. In the future, he may win or lose tactically, but he will never win Xu Qing tactically.


    Donny''s irritable heart became relieved because of this message. Just as she was about to go out after washing and changing clothes, Zhu Rou came over with wine. Donny said, "what kind of wine do you drink in the morning?"


    Zhu Rou threw the bottle in front of Donnie and called out drunkenly, "it''s not in the morning. It''s fat man. I''m not happy. I''ve been unhappy since Murong Xinde came here yesterday. Fat man started drinking last night. Now fat man will ask you, what are you going to do about Murong Xinde, my elder brother and Sophie ¡±


    -


    in the northwest desert, Xu Qing puts on a sheepskin jacket and wears sunglasses to cover his face. Although it''s autumn in this place, the ultraviolet rays are still very strong. Xu Qing''s face is very important. In the future, he may have to pretend to be a white face.


    Xu Qing replaced a truck of watermelons with a tractor that was not far from being scrapped. Then he installed the engine of the replaced tank on it. Although it was replaced, it was something used by the tank. Xu Qing installed a row of plows and harrows in the back. He only needed to drive back and forth to finish farming an acre of land. It was not that he was lazy, it was that he worked in the farmland, just suffering, and his muscles were not strong They can''t work. They also suffer from joint diseases. They can use cattle. But their cattle are a little old and have worked all their life. Xu Qing wants them to live a peaceful old age.


    However, it became a habit for the cow to work. After Xu Qing and Liu Qilin went to the field, the old cow followed him. It took Xu Qing a whole morning to dig the soil. Liu Qilin picked up a basket of potatoes in the back. He ate baked potatoes in the field for lunch, and the old cow lay next to Xu Qing.


    In Liu Qilin''s words, Xu Qing''s physique has problems and is particularly attractive to living creatures. All the chickens, ducks, geese, dogs, rabbits and sheep at home like to walk around Xu Qing. Xu Qing explains, "because I''m good to them."


    In Liu Qilin''s words, Xu Qing has no less than a thousand lives on his hands, and he has the momentum of keeping strangers away. Why do these pets all revolve around him? Xu Qing explains, "those who dare not approach me are all bad people. How pure is the animal mind? "


    Xu Qing stuck a stick into the potato and roasted it to the skin. After smelling it, he said, "let''s plant sweet potatoes next year. Sweet potatoes are sweet and much better than potatoes."


    Liu Qilin nodded and said, "look at the output. We can only plant what we want in the next year. Although it''s the same subject, it''s two different things after all. The above tasks have to be completed."


    Xu Qing was noncommittal. He looked at the old cow around him blinking his eyes and beating the Gadfly with his tail. He said, "uncle, I suddenly remembered a story. I saw it when I was a child reading the extended reading of the Bible. It said that when God created man, man had only 20 years of life, dogs had 40 years of life, cows had 60 years of life, chickens had 30 years of life, and God had no choice They say that human beings don''t have to do anything but live carefree for 20 years. But when human beings quit, they say that we are the smartest creatures. Why should our life span be shorter than that of livestock? God said, do you think the time for eating, drinking and playing is too short? When human beings say nothing, God asks the dog, cow and chicken for their opinions. The dog says, "I am willing to give twenty-five years to human beings." the cow says, "I am willing to give thirty years to human beings. The chicken is willing to give twenty-five years to human beings. Human beings gladly agree. Since then, human beings have added eighty years of life span and can live for one hundred years. But God says that human beings must take 25 years to take the place of dogs to look after the house, 30 years to take the place of cows to work, and 25 years to get up as early as chickens. So human beings have become like this. They are more tired than animals. "Liu Qilin pondered for a moment and said, "sometimes I really don''t look up to Western creationism. However, from another angle, the religions that can be handed down in this era are all good. The Western allegation that human greed has added 80 years of suffering to itself is also to the point. I want to go to Finland in my life. I heard that Finland is the happiest country


    Xu Qing took down a potato and felt it boiling hot even when he put on his gloves. He took a mouthful of it and kept nodding, saying, "this potato is really delicious this year Finland, I have been to, is indeed the country with the strongest sense of happiness, because they understand the truth of contentment, but don''t envy it. Thanks to this era of civilization, if we put it in the past, we will be exterminated in a few days, born in hardship and die in happiness. "


    Liu Qilin nodded his head and said, "is our life a little more comfortable?"


    Xu Qing shook his head and said, "you are comfortable, but I am not comfortable. My heart is hanging every day. At home, my opponents dare not do harm easily. But in North Africa, my 500000 troops and my five million people, I estimate that they will be destroyed."


    "Oh Liu Qilin gave a faint response. In a few seconds, he raised his head and said, "half a million soldiers, five million people? It''s all yours. What are you boasting about? "


    Xu Qingle said, "what am I blowing about? No, sir. We can''t be here. You have to go back and play chess with me. I''ll teach you how to play chess. "


    Liu Qilin scratched his head, completely blindfolded, and said, "what? Why did you play chess? What are you doing here? What''s the matter with half a million troops? Why are there five million people? I''ve heard a little about it. Recently, China has been fighting hard at the airport. Zhuomu, shimia and Outer Mongolia are not under your command, are they? That''s none of your business? Is it true that you have achieved great success? "


    Xu Qingle said: "bullshit, I''ve got a lot of achievements. How much bullshit have I done? Some actions still have to be taken by me, especially against Murong Xinde. I really can''t remember who can deal with him, ye Xiaohan and others? No, their mission is not to fight. They have more important things than fighting. North Africa, Central Africa, Murong, Xinde have soldiers and backstage. They have no money, but they always get money. With the money, the quality of the soldiers will be improved quickly. When they are improved, they will try their best to fight. Murong Xinde will certainly find a way to get the approval of the superior. There will be flaws in people''s complacency. If I were outside, what would I do? In fact, I can''t do anything outside. As long as this group of people don''t die in the eyes of the general decision-making department, I can''t do anything. I can only support the forces in secret. After Murong Xinde gets rich, there will be a solution. "


    Liu Qilin was crazy and cried, "this guy, the more he listens, the more mysterious he is. What are you doing? What the hell are you doing? "


    When Xu Qingqi got on his horse, he said, "what''s the relationship with you? Why do you make yourself so tired? Old people should get used to themselves. Don''t think about things they can''t figure out. Anyway, I don''t know how to explain them to you. "


    As Xu Qing rode away, Lao Niu got up and followed him. Liu Qilin left the task of cleaning up the tractor.


    In the past two days, Xu Qing finished the work of plowing the ground in one breath, and ushered in an autumn rain. The stove connected to the Kang has been lit. Naturally, this place is burning charcoal. It is the kind of honeycomb briquette that can achieve 100% combustion effect. There is no smoke. In order to save resources and reduce carbon emissions, Xu Qing beat the coal into high-quality pulverized coal, and then added water into the carbon powder Knowing that water can produce hydrogen and oxygen when it is electrified or decomposed at high temperature, and using water as fuel is a beautiful desire of human beings.


    Xu Qing doesn''t know if he can achieve that effect, but it turns out that the combustion time of pulverized coal with water can be longer and the temperature can be higher.


    Liu Qilin didn''t understand, so Xu Qing explained to him, "the temperature of pulverized coal combustion can reach 2000 degrees Celsius, and water can decompose into hydrogen and oxygen at high temperature. How good."


    Xu Qing talks nonsense seriously. Liu Qilin believes it. He doesn''t know that it''s more than 1500. The iron stove is melting. Xu Qing is happy to watch him go out and brag with his cellmates.


    Outside, the autumn rain is trying to bring down the temperature, but the room is warm as summer. Liu Qilin is not here, so he goes out to drink with his inmates. Xu Qing sits on the Kang with his knees crossed, looking at the white and beautiful landscape paintings.


    Two goshawks built their nests in the watchtower they built, but they never went out to fly. The family of three in Wuyun tuxue was lying in the stable, and the cow was pouring out the food in his stomach to chew it again. Only the newly grown Chinese garden dog ran around in the yard, making trouble in the rabbit''s nest, and playing in the chicken''s nest.


    This kind of picture makes Xu Qing''s heart peaceful.


    The computer is on. It''s simple music, canon. With the sound of rain outside, Xu Qing wants to listen to the rain songs of his youth upstairs, listen to the rain in the passenger boat in his prime, and now listen to the rain in the Seng Lu. What''s your age now? The artistic conception of this poem is all in the last sentence. It is heartless to be sad, happy, separated and United, and drops to the dawn.


    Xu Qing breathed out a mouthful of turbid air and muttered in a soft voice, "sadness, joy, separation and reunion are always merciless."


    He closed his eyes and put two fingers of Zen on his knee. It was very hot in the lower Dantian. It was clearly indoors. Xu Qing''s clothes and hair were blown up by the breeze. His Dantian was hot and dry, but the temperature in the room dropped.It''s time for him to recover.


    In the misty rain, two people came. Shangguanqiu and sun siyao fell in the yard and walked in the rain, but there was no moisture on them. They saw through the window that Xu Qing was walking on the big day. No one came into the house and sat in the pavilion in the yard. Sun siyao looked around and looked at the environment and said, "it''s a good place to go to Qilian Mountain in winter Maybe snow lotus. "


    Shangguanqiu said: "ah, sister sun, you say, if Xiaoqing knew he was a father, what would be his reaction?"


    Sun siyao shook her head, "I don''t know, but I''m sure it won''t be too tangled..."

 C558

    Winter has already begun in some areas of China, and it seems that the rainy season has just arrived in Africa.


    In the Jordan base, the door of Donnie''s office suddenly opened. Zhu Rou rushed out angrily and slammed the door. Zhu Rou slammed the heavy anti-theft door, and it fell down directly. Even the bulletproof glass fell down two pieces.


    Donny kicked out the heavy security door and scolded Zhu Rou: "fat man, you can''t take a soldier from this team. I can''t say you. Xu Qing is here, and he won''t allow you to do this!"


    Zhu Rou rushed into the rain, pointed back at Donnie and said angrily, "Donnie, don''t talk about big brother! He doesn''t know the situation here at home! You shine your eyes and see if you can take one of the soldiers here! "


    Donny''s chest heaved and puffed, shouting, "come back here!"


    But Zhu Rou didn''t look back at all. Lin Qingli pulled Donnie''s arm with red eyes and said, "sister Nizi, don''t be angry. If you do, we''ll be suspicious!"


    Just now, Zhu Rou insisted on using troops against Murong Xinde and sending small troops to harass her. Now only when there is a fight can she have a reason not to let Sophie go. Of course, Donnie is against it. She is not afraid of fighting, but what''s the reason? Now Murong Xinde has the support of the Americans, because he used to be an undercover agent, and the general decision-making department also supports him. If he uses troops against them now, America will put pressure on China, and the general decision-making department will also put pressure on him. Very bad for Xu Qing.


    One word from you and one word from me started to quarrel.


    Donnie touched the head of Lin Qingli and said, "it''s OK. There''s no suspicion. Fat man is just too strong. Do you think I don''t want to fight? Sun Tzu''s art of war says: one is Tao, two is heaven, three is earth, four is general and five is Dharma. The so-called "Tao" is to make the people and the monarch have the same ideas politically. In this way, the people and the monarch can share life and death together and pledge their life and death. Now that we have no name for ourselves, we will lose out on the "way". If we get more help from the right and lose less help from the wrong, our base will become the target of public criticism. Do you understand? "


    Lin Qingli shakes her head to show that she doesn''t understand, but she says, "I''m thinking."


    Lengyue never talks much, but she will observe that since she came here from China, they have been quarreling all the time, one big quarrel in three days, one small quarrel in five days. When it''s serious, they have to fight. However, she can see that they regard each other as the closest people, and they will quarrel only if they don''t play with each other. The brothers can''t leave, but it also indicates that this Murong is a place where people live Xinde has put too much pressure on them.


    On the contrary, Jordan and Rick are getting more and more affectionate. They sleep together because they have discussed Xu Qing''s absence. In terms of strategy and tactics, Donnie and others have differences, but the team has to maintain combat effectiveness and they have to unite.


    Donnie and Zhu Rou didn''t talk for a few days. They didn''t meet each other. They were angry with each other. But one morning, Donnie got the news from the herald. Zhu Rou went out with a brigade. When Donnie got on the motorcycle, she was about to chase people back. However, she received a phone call from Zhu rou. After Zhu Rou calmly explained, Donnie confirmed the news and only sent one of her adjutants out To help Zhu rou.


    -


    in Central Africa, Murong Xinde is at its peak. Today, he is going to have a military parade. Why? Why read this soldier on a rainy day? Just one day ago, a bandit team, maybe not a bandit, maybe a bandit dressed up by the regular army, went to rob Suya''s mine in Ming Dynasty. Zhu Rou personally took a brigade to fight in the past. He and the brigade commander separated their troops in the rain and blocked the bandit team into the mountains. With the cooperation of the air force, they annihilated one without leaving any land.


    Zhu Rou found out the source of the team. It was actually the people from Murong Xinde. Zhu Rou sent someone to say that Murong Xinde was as humble as ever. After admitting her mistake, she said that she would strictly investigate how the team passed through her own territory. It''s clear that this team went out from him, but he said that it was through him secretly.


    Zhu Rou responded, well, my brigade also needs to borrow from your territory. Murong Xinde naturally agreed, so he arranged a military parade, and the leader of the parade was Wan Yanfei, the one who disagreed with Zhu rou.


    Donnie ordered Zhu Rou to come back, but Zhu Rou said, "I will not accept your orders."


    On this day, 50000 troops from the Murong Xinde base in Central Africa, separated by 200000 troops, chose a section of the route of thousands of kilometers for the field army of Central Africa and Xue Fei and formed a neat line.


    Ten thousand people are boundless, and it doesn''t seem that there are many people in the desert when these fifty thousand people are scattered on the desert. Wan Yanfei also made the team open a 16-7-mile battle line. People who know how to fight in the army actually know that such a long battle line is the easiest to encircle the opponent. Under the condition of equal conditions, there is nothing wrong with ten encircles.


    Zhu Rou is carrying a mechanized infantry brigade, of which 30 tanks and 50 armored vehicles are their main combat power. The army and aviation forces have given some support, and now they have gone back. Zhu Rou doesn''t take Wan Yanfei as a thing at all.


    When she came here, Donnie was afraid of Zhu Rou''s impulse, and let a careful soldier she found follow him, that is, her deputy general. When Zhu Rou''s mind was hot, Donnie longed for the deputy general she arranged for her to persuade her.This soldier was a Chinese. He followed Xu Qing to fight the Xiong family and the Outer Mongolia campaign. He was a meritorious minister. His original name was Zhou Wen. After his family business was slaughtered by African bandits, he became Zhou Wu.


    At the moment, he is gathering the news of the two days'' exchanges with Murong Xinde, and finds that there is something wrong. Murong Xinde does not have a formal military position in China. It is reasonable to say that he should treat Donnie and Zhu Rou the same way, because in theory, Donnie and Zhu Rou are equal.


    At the beginning, Zhu Rou contacted Murong Xinde, but the person in charge of reception became Wan Yanfei. Zhou Wu knew that Zhu Rou and WAN Yanfei didn''t like each other. Each brigade passed through the other''s army. Wasn''t that the sheep''s way through the wolves?


    Zhou Wu is in the back car, temporarily let the car stop, run to the front car and Zhu Rou together, put the information gathered in front of Zhu Rou, and said: "fat brother, we have eye liner here in Murong new Germany, they told me that Murong Xin De was nothing at all, he was staying in the middle army, he sent the Yan Yan Fei to come over, obviously wanted to finish, let Yan Fei finish. We''ll take a detour. "


    Zhu Rou closed the information and said, "I know. I went there on purpose. Murong Xinde''s carving insect skill can deceive me? I''ve fought a big battle. The arrangement of troops in Murong Xinde is very good, but it''s just a piece of paper. "


    In Zhou Wu''s mind, Zhu Rou has always been a reckless person. After hearing Zhu Rou''s words, Zhou Wu suddenly felt an impulse to understand him and asked, "brother fat, can we beat them?"


    "I''m kidding. I can''t fight it!" Zhu Rou rolled down the window, lit the smoke, ordered the team to slow down, and then slowly said: "although Murong Xinde has been on paper up to now, we are equal to them in number, and we can''t beat him. People, we still have to have talent. Nizi''s command is learned the day after tomorrow. I can only learn some tactics. I really don''t have the strategic mind to beat Murong Xinde Only my elder brother, Xu Qing, has been framed and locked up. He can''t get out. I have to find a way to get him out. Although I don''t know the strategy, I know that if Murong Xinde develops like this, our five million people will not be able to survive. We have to find a way to fight and not let him develop at ease. "


    Zhou Wu understood Zhu Rou''s idea and said, "brother fat, what do you mean?"


    Zhu Rou showed a sincere smile to Zhou Wu and said in a soft voice: "Xiao Zhou, you must know my relationship with Ni Zi. Usually, even if there is a dispute, she will stand on my side on the issue of life and death, so you have to help me play a bitter meat play."


    Donnie can see Zhou Wu, in addition to his own combat effectiveness, and his intelligence also has a great relationship, he said: "brother fat, do you mean, this brigade''s soldiers, just like cannon fodder?"


    Zhu Judo: "our brigade is full of 5500 people. The main force is 3500 people. The soldiers and 500 leaders have gone back. Even you don''t know, Donnie doesn''t know, and Murong Xinde doesn''t know. There are only 1000 people on our side. In fact, there are only drivers in the back truck. When I take 1000 people as cannon fodder, Nizi will be angry, In the capital, my aunt will put pressure on the general decision-making department, and so will my aunt Su ya. The choice of the general decision-making department is that they will not help each other, and the war will start. Judging from the current situation, we are strong in troops, rich in materials, and have a mass base of five million. Murong Xinde can''t beat us. "


    Zhou Wu shook his head hard and said, "no, no, no one can die. You can''t. sister Nizi will kill me. In the future, we 500000 people can''t explain to General Xu."


    Zhu Rou said with a sneer, "I''ve been through a lot in the past few years. Is it so easy to die? Don''t worry, I will survive in the end. It''s pity for the thousand soldiers who are still in the dark. "


    When Zhou Wu looked at Zhu Rou''s face, he was filled with a wonderful feeling. It was an unspeakable sense of fullness. Everyone in the base worshipped Xu Qing as a God. After Xu Qing was imprisoned, the hearts of the people here were empty. After six people came over, the morale rose again. Zhou Wu always thought that this was the credit of Tang Ni. Now it seems that the team is full of confidence This kind of unity is the continuation of Donnie''s unconditional trust in each other.


    He said to Zhu Rou from the bottom of his heart, "I''m sorry, brother fat."


    Zhu Rou pops the cigarette end out of the car door, orders the motorcade to speed up, and looks at the scenery, flashing back all the time. Zhu Rou can''t help but think of the past. At that time, she didn''t have an ideal, her elder brother didn''t have an ideal, and everyone didn''t have an ideal. It''s really because muxiu Yulin has been beaten up by the wind and rain for several years. Now she has an ideal, and the ideal is very great The first is to integrate the religious sects in China, the second is to let the Chinese Army control the small countries outside the land border, and the third is to win over Africa. If it succeeds, will it be like the first emperor sweeping Liuhe to make the world submit?


    Zhu Rou shakes her head and laughs bitterly. She thinks too much. Although there are young people from her elder brother down, this kind of thing can''t be done by her own generation. On second thought, it''s not impossible. Huaxia has entered the period of national calamity since 1840. The great man has spent half of his life telling the world that Huaxia people have stood up and used the latter half of his life to make the enemy angry Dare to invade.


    Thinking of this, Zhu Rou''s blood began to boil again, and her mind began to become extremely calm

 C559

    Zhu Rou and WAN Yanfei got into a fight, and the news quickly spread all over the world, because different countries had different perspectives on the incident, and they came to different conclusions. In Sang Fuguo''s eyes, it was the Chinese who bit the dog; in America''s eyes, it was the Chinese who wanted to deal with them, because the Americans thought Murong Xinde was their man. In the eyes of Russia, Huaxia is helping them to attract the firepower of the American army and help them in the trouble they encounter in Eastern Europe.


    In the eyes of few other secret service forces, it is just two African forces fighting for their interests.


    However, in the general decision-making department of Huaxia, the incident was divided into two groups: on the one hand, they supported Xu Qing, and on the other hand, they supported Murong Xinde.


    People who support Xu Qing say that Murong Xinde is a bit out of the ordinary. Zhu Rou leads his troops to protect Su Ya''s industry. He can''t be picky about his feelings, public affairs and private affairs. Just after the war, the troops are tired and it''s OK to go to Murong Xinde to have a rest. But wan Yanfei attacks Zhu Rou with 50000 troops. What''s the mentality? Is it not safe to see? Can''t you see Jordan''s base and Xue Fei''s field army helping each other?


    The generals who support Murong Xinde think that Zhu Rou is taking revenge for herself. There are so many ways to return to the base that she has to go to Murong Xinde. She deserves to be beaten. Donnie should write a report to explain this matter clearly.


    Because of the constant disputes, they had to invite the first and second leaders to make a decision. However, the two top leaders of China did not come for an excuse and let them do it by themselves. The guiding advice they gave was: "contradictions among the people should not be biased to any side, nor should they suppress any side."


    In the dispute, Zhu Rou and WAN Yanfei are in full swing.


    At that time, Zhu Rou and WAN Yanfei didn''t speak to each other. If they wanted to fight, they didn''t have to be forced any more. Wan Yanfei started the fire first. They didn''t have powerful weapons. The most powerful one was the cannons. There were few shells. However, he concentrated his firepower and knocked down half of Zhu Rou''s tanks and armored vehicles. The next step was individual combat.


    Zhu Rou had only one thousand people, and she had to deal with the fifty thousand people who were full of beauty.


    In the rain, Zhu Rou led the team around, almost at a crazy speed to impact the enemy''s encirclement. These people have been trained to be the best professional soldiers. They can hit the first shot, and can be ten with one. When the ammunition is insufficient, they will gather bullets in the firepower reinforcement side to cover the soldiers for a white-edged battle. They roar and roar, completely ignoring the near-field attack Death within reach.


    The Yadan landform, which has only been formed for tens of thousands of years, has been destroyed by the fire of war. With the help of the heavy rain, it is bloody and red everywhere. There is no sense of historical massiness, only the scene of plain sand and yellow sky is still.


    Zhu Rou had a hard time leading her team through Yan Fei''s encirclement. There were only 500 people left and more than 100 wounded. Zhu Rou learned three levels of command from the Sixth Army, and seven levels of command came from Xu Qing''s actual combat combined with historical military books. It was the best policy to fight less and run more. However, Zhu Rou wanted to get rid of more enemies, so she used drag word decision to ambush the pursuers.


    After learning the news at the base, Donnie urgently orders Rick to lead the soldiers to meet him, and asks Murong Xinde what it means. Suddenly, she remembers the history of fengxiao taking Liu Bei''s life to find a reason to take Hanzhong. She is very worried that Zhu Rou wants to take her own life to force her to fight against Murong Xinde, but Murong Xinde seems to be controlled by information, and her information is not available to him There''s no reaction there. Is he determined to eat Zhu Rou?


    It''s true that Murong Xinde is only in touch with Wan Yanfei. When he learns that Zhu Rou is coming, he is surprised. He starts to design a strangulation. Killing Zhu Rou is equivalent to breaking Xu Qing''s arm. He even thinks about how to explain it to Wan Yanfei. But now the battle is in a stalemate. He didn''t expect that Zhu Rou would be such a tough man, 50000 yuan Is it so hard to beat a thousand people? He gave Wan Yanfei a death order, "within five hours, I want to see Zhu Rou''s head."


    Murong Xinde didn''t pay attention to Downey''s inquiry, but didn''t dare to listen to the military order of the general decision-making department. No matter what the general decision-making department asked, he didn''t know. When he asked, he didn''t know. The general decision-making department gave him an order, "first, make things clear to me. Second, ensure Zhu Rou''s safety."


    Murong Xinde and the general decision-making department took six hours. Therefore, Zhu Rou could not be killed within six hours. The strangulation he arranged had no effect at all. Downey could put Sophie under house arrest.


    Zhu Rou''s security platoon strictly protects the information equipment. He can send a message to ask for help, but he doesn''t, because he doesn''t want to leave at all, but he can get information from the outside world.


    Zhu Rou is most concerned about Donnie''s attitude now. He especially hopes that Donnie can declare war with Murong Xinde in a fit of anger, and the whole army will have an impact on her. But Donnie doesn''t have it. She just sends out a support force. On the back of a mountain, Zhu Rou had only 400 disabled soldiers and counselors. Zhou Wu was the only one.


    Zhu Rou asked: "if it doesn''t come true, I''ll have to die. Is Nizi willing to fight with Murong Xinde?"


    Zhou Wudao: "no, it may be that Murong Xinde didn''t do enough. Shall we surprise the headquarters of Murong Xinde? "


    Zhu Rou chuckled and said, "it''s impossible. If you want to fight the headquarters of Murong Xinde, you need my elder brother and all the brothers to do it. Zhou Wu, it''s time for you to go back. You said to Nizi, "I don''t see people when I live or die. The last word I left her is that I hope that Zhu Rou''s death will make him angry and attack Murong Xinde.". You must go back. "Zhou Wu nodded heavily and said, "I don''t know who is right between sister Nizi and you, but I believe that sister Nizi is right and you are right, too!"


    Zhu Rou decisively ordered hundreds of people around her to feint to the East, pretending to be close to Xue Fei''s field headquarters, attracting the troops who were blocking her return to the camp in the north, in order to make room for Zhou Wu to go home.


    After Zhou Wu left, Zhu Roucai sent a message to Tang Ni, "Ni Zi, I still insist on my opinion. I can''t let Murong Xinde grow up. Even if he consumes 100000 people with 200000, it will be easy for his elder brother to beat him with 300000 in the future. He doesn''t have to retreat to the Middle East."


    Zhu Rou made another ambush and annihilated a motorized army pursuing her. Then she thought about the famous general''s tactics of long-distance attack since ancient times. With the help of the stolen motorcycles, she kept the team''s mobility and flexibility. She was completely leading Wan Yanfei by the nose.


    In terms of strategy, tactics and personal quality, he is not as good as Murong Xinde, but let wanyanfei win him in five hours, no doubt it''s a fool''s dream, and it''s impossible in five days.


    In just two hours, Zhu Rou beat Wan Yanfei with random tactics, and almost made Zhu Rou jump out. In this case, Zhu Rou completely took the initiative in the battlefield, fighting and running if she wanted to. At a key point, Murong Xinde personally directed the team to get rid of the fight with Zhu Rou in the name of bringing Wan Yanfei home to ask for a crime, Expand the encirclement, so that Zhu Rou can''t find anyone to fight, also don''t know where to protrude, and as long as he moves, wanyanfei''s soldiers will stick up like dogskin plaster.


    mighty wave crashing on a sandy shore, leaving behind the essence, Zhu''s one thousand people who choose to fight now only one hundred and thirty people left, and since then, there are few casualties. In pursuit of escape, Zhu Rou has groped out the new soldier''s habit of Murong''s new Germany. He felt a deep sense of powerlessness. Murong''s new German soldiers were like wolves and sheep, and they were always fearless. . There is no solution.


    Zhu Rou didn''t know how to solve her dilemma. He couldn''t help thinking, if Xu Qing was in charge of this battle, how would he fight?


    All of a sudden, there was a cry of killing. More than a thousand people came down from a slope with a great momentum. Heavy machine gun "dada" sound with the momentum of destroying heaven and earth.


    Zhu Rou flies to avoid a bunch of bullets, lifts the gun and pulls the trigger. The heavy machine gunner, who is occupied by the enemy, is killed and the gunfire stops in silence.


    He rushed into the enemy''s line and showed his dragon tail sword.


    He didn''t even give a word of order, and the soldier No. 100 followed Zhu Rou into the enemy line, which was extremely fierce. Although these central African bandits were in the army, they all felt that they were facing their opponents alone, because they didn''t know what cooperative combat was, what firepower replacement was, and what taking care of their comrades'' back was .


    On the contrary, Zhu Rou''s soldiers, who have been through many battles, can fight ten. When two people are together, it''s not as simple as one plus one equals two.


    There are enemies without me, and they are imposing. These attackers soon lose their fighting spirit and begin to retreat. Zhu Rou catches the enemy''s mentality and shouts: "pick up their guns, suppress them with a wave of firepower, let''s go!"


    One hundred to one thousand, Zhu Rou won, because from Zhu Rou down, they all felt that these enemies were nothing but mud and rubbish. If they died in the hands of these people, they would feel ashamed.


    In fact, Murong Xinde no longer has to fight. Zhu Rou, a hundred or so people, is already a group of red eyed beasts. If they want to completely annihilate them, they can only send ten or even dozens of people to fight head-on. Unfortunately, even if he works in Murong Xinde, Zhu Rou will not.


    Who dares to approach the rest of the small groups, seeing the fierce murderous spirit of Zhu Rou and the soldiers with different tiger eyes? Six hours. How could it be?


    After taking a rest in a mountain depression, everyone was eating individual military provisions while healing. Zhu Rou walked around with a dragon''s tail knife. After that, everyone was no longer in a state of embarrassment. On the contrary, they were as fierce as evil spirits. They didn''t feel afraid at all, because they knew that there were 500000 brothers of their own in the north, and they would come to rescue themselves. Even if they died in the war, they would avenge themselves

 C560

    November in Northwest China has been unbearably cold, full of clouds and depressing. It has not snowed yet, and the vast land is already gray. Because of the cold weather, the ground is covered with frost, and it can not melt at noon.


    Su Ya sent Xu Qing winter clothes and bedding, and Ruan Jianguo also sent him some. His body was covered thick, and it was hard to sweat when he was training outside.


    After sun siyao and shangguanqiu came, Xu Qing had been cooperating with them to study sangfu Ninja''s sword, especially studying its edges and corners in detail, which made Xu Qing think of Lou''s Wanren sword. There are many edges and corners on Wanren sword, which are the principle of three edged military stab, but the edges and corners of the ninja sword are too small to be seen without careful study.


    In the end, shangguanqiu didn''t tell him about Xu Qing''s being a father. Before they came, they all felt that Xu Qing knew nothing about the news. After seeing Xu Qing, they found that they didn''t know how to speak.


    After studying the characteristics of Ninja Dao, the two elders are not ready to go anywhere. This place is an area blocked by the military and a good place to shut up.


    On this day, the three of them are going to go up the Qilian Mountains to see if they have snow lotus or something. Although they all have the foundation of lightness skills, they are still hanging ropes, wearing antifreeze, cold medicine and wine.


    Shangguanqiu rode on the dark clouds and snow, sun siyao rode on his wife, and Xu Qing led a foal and stepped on the snow, leaving three long horseshoe marks.


    After chatting all the way, shangguanqiu told Xu Qing about the process of inviting Qinghai residents, "although Qinghai residents are monks, they are not much weaker than ordinary people in plot and calculation. Xiaoqing, have you already seen the ingenuity of Qinghai residents before you chose to let her go to help Xu Bingqing? "


    Xu Qing said: "yes, some people think that the most powerful Kung Fu in the world is love, but in order to get what they want, only intrigue can protect themselves from harm. What is the Middle East? Since the first World War, it has been a place where people compete for the best. Ordinary people can''t do the same thing. Qinghai residents are qualified. Why? Because this old woman disguised herself as a man and was cheated by me! "


    Shangguanqiu said with a smile: "the Qinghai hermit is really a man with both wisdom and courage. He can take the place of your master and shake the world in the next 30 years."


    The snow is very quiet. The "creak" sound of the horse''s hooves on the snow makes the silence become silence. Xu Qing leads the little black horse and asks, "if I think correctly, she should have tested your intention."


    Shangguanqiu shook his head and said: "she did try to test me, but not to test my intention, but to test whether the thing you asked her to help is worth her doing. So I gave her the Chengying sword. It''s a humble gift. I must ask for it."


    Xu Qing sighed: "even Chengying sword has been sent out. It''s a pity."


    "What a pity! I can''t control Chengying sword any more. Let it have a new owner. I hope your wish will come true. If the Middle East becomes an iron barrel, it will affect a large area. It is a merit, but it will be very difficult. "


    "Of course, it''s difficult. The chaotic land left over by history has a very complex international environment. I let the Qinghai residents pass just to protect Xu Bingqing''s personal safety. What Xu Bingqing has to face is many countries and many forces."


    Sun siyao pulled down her scarf and said, "Xiaoqing, there is such a big situation in Africa. You are not allowed to have any contact with the outside world in this place. Can you win thousands of miles away?"


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "I can''t do it. Not only can''t win, but also I think I may lose. But it doesn''t matter. I just want the Middle East, our back garden, to be stable. Don''t let me die mindlessly. For others, the more lively the fight, the better. There are reasons to fight back and forth. "


    Shangguan Qiu said: "I knew we would go to Africa first and then come here. If we can come in and accompany you to prison, it''s all approved by Shen de. we can only come in and go out once. Otherwise, we can pass on the news for you."


    Xu Qing let go of the foal and let it run by itself. He took the reins of the black clouds and stepped on the snow, and said, "reform through labor, how can I be like this? If I can be allowed to spread news freely again, then the reform through labor will become protection and self-cultivation. "


    Shangguanqiu said with a smile: "Xiaoqing, do you still feel guilty about the people in Longhushan? You know that Jiang Shangwu and Lin Tao didn''t leave during the time you left, and Xiao Ruobing also went. They already have solid evidence to prove that there was another person who killed the people in that village, and they are convinced that your behavior is right, but it''s not clear who the murderer is. "


    Xu Qing said in a soft voice: "I found it, but I don''t dare to say it? I can probably guess who that person is, but I didn''t expect to frame this layer. The death of the common people really has something to do with me. It''s no problem for me to introspect for a few years. "


    Shangguanqiu was pleasantly surprised and said: "I know you are not the kind of person who is kept in the dark, so you have thought of it. I was really shocked when I learned about your state when you were permanently expelled from the military. "


    Xu Qing said: "it''s not that I''ve been struggling for several months, but these days when I play chess with Liu Qilin, I just think about the battle. After all the joints are straightened out, the truth will come to light. The No. 2 chief must have thought about it, but the old man can''t let me go, because the current situation is the plan I most want to make at the beginning, playing pig and eating tiger."Sun siyao poked her head forward and asked, "Xiaoqing, aren''t you afraid that the tiger is getting fatter and fatter and the pig is slaughtered at last?"


    Xu Qing said: "if I don''t grasp this point, I won''t do it. The actions of Murong Xinde''s teachers and disciples seem to be seamless, but in fact they are full of flaws. Just opening the Penglai mountain zongmen passage is enough to prove Murong Xinde''s uneasiness and kindness. What do the No.1 chief and No.2 chief do? Even Shen Desan knows the inside story. Can the two top leaders understand it? At that time, because the village was slaughtered, the second chief was really angry with me, but the culprit was Murong Xinde! It was he who let sang Fu people in. The No. 2 chief was just teaching me a lesson, but he really wanted to kill Murong Xinde. "


    Shangguanqiu suddenly realized, and said: "you can rest assured that when they go to Africa, the first and second leaders are determined to protect them from the bottom of their hearts, right?"


    Xu nodded and said, "the way to use people is the highest philosophy in philosophy. The wisdom of these old people can''t be learned in 30 or 50 years."


    During the chat, we have reached the foot of Qilian Mountain, where benevolent people enjoy mountains and waters, and wise people enjoy water. Xu Qing is a man who loves mountains and waters. This place is a must for military strategists since ancient times. When Xu Qing sees it, he seems to see the clank of soldiers for thousands of years. Even Hai Dongqing, who followed him, calls out a loud hawk. Sun siyao says: "since ancient times, famous generals have been handed down to the world Xiao Qing, you don''t have the habit of writing and painting. Thousands of years later, who can remember that there is a you in the world? Write something for the next five thousand years of civilization? "


    Xu Qing knows what the martial uncle means. The front is a cliff, which is bright and smooth. It''s a good place to write poems with swords. Xu Qing recalls the poem that Li relegated Xian left for the mad Taoist priest. He really wants to move, but what do he write? He can''t write ancient poems, but the meaning of modern poems is not a star and a half. Xu Qing decided to move a good poem which is not widely spread.


    Xu Qing has never seen the name of this poem from the beginning. He only remembers that the author is Feng Qiyong, a scholar who studies a dream of Red Mansions. Xu Qing respects him, but has never met him.


    Xu Qing shook the silver sword in his hand and said, "the world is majestic, the desert is East, and the journey is West. Qilian Mountain is white in the sky, and jusaifengdun is red. All over the mountains and rivers with emotion, a snow know poor pass. When I go upstairs, I feel infinite. I smile and shine in the sunset. "


    After reading the poem, Xu Qing finished writing on the cliff and stood at the foot of the cliff.


    Sun siyao said: "light body Kungfu can achieve stagnation. Every sword can achieve the same strength. This skill can be compared with the world''s experts."


    Shangguan Qiu said: "as long as the master of Buddhism and Taoism doesn''t come out, as long as Su Zihou doesn''t go down the mountain, no one can really get him, but look at the content of this poem, what''s his mentality


    Sun siyao pointed to the last sentence and said, "why can''t you see the natural and unrestrained relief in the sunset with a smile?"


    Shangguan autumn play flavor: "get less than that natural and unrestrained release point!"


    Although they are Xu Qing''s close relatives, sometimes they really can''t understand Xu Qing''s mentality at a certain moment, but in the sunset, there is a person who really put on such a posture.


    Zhu Rou wins. The result is that a thousand people have defeated ten thousand of Yan Fei. Murong Xinde could have put Zhu Rou in the middle of thousands of troops with a little more effort. However, the general decision-making department gave him twelve military orders and ordered him to give way to Zhu rou. Moreover, the team sent by Donnie has arrived. Murong Xinde can''t help but blame Wan Yanfei for all the responsibility.


    Can Zhu Rou not be happy? Of course, I''m happy. The responsibility has been shifted. Can people buy it or not?

 C561

    The general decision-making department issued 12 military orders and ordered Murong Xinde to withdraw, which was the same as the situation when Xu Qing besieged Longhu Mountain. How could Murong Xinde be so irritable? Twelve orders? Xu Qing did not dare to be so arrogant. It was because the general decision-making department ordered him to solve Zhu Rou''s problem within six hours, but the battle dragged on for more than half a month. This is intended to kill Zhu rou. How can the capital not be in a hurry?


    Zhu Rou orders her guards to destroy all communication equipment. Although she is out of danger, she is not ready to go back.


    Zhu Rou looked at the only 80 soldiers left by her side. Although she was a little tired, she was still indomitable. One by one, she was as fierce as a steel sword. At the beginning, Zhu Rou felt that she had only left a thousand weakest soldiers. However, real gold was not afraid of fire. Zhu Rou found that the remaining 80 soldiers were the best fighters in the brigade she brought. He believed that since then, she had been able to fight These 80 people will become a nightmare for Central Africa.


    Zhu Rou collected her thoughts, and her sharp eyes swept over the faces of all the 80 people. Every soldier was waiting for his decision.


    After more than half a month''s fighting, Zhu Rou lost a circle, just like the refined steel, sharp momentum, messy beard and hair make him more mysterious and terrible.


    "Brothers, I''ve got the news that Rick is coming with 100000 soldiers to meet us in the northeast. Nizi is leading 200000 soldiers to the north. She wants to talk to Murong Xinde. What about us? Go back and meet Nicole? Or from the Northeast? "


    The remaining 80 soldiers don''t have much thought. They only know how to obey orders and fight these days. When Zhu Rou asks, they all have an inexplicable feeling. In fact, there are only two choices: one is to leave them for revenge, the other is to go back to rest. When they think of going back to rest, they all feel empty and unwilling.


    A soldier said: "General Zhu, if I don''t leave, I''ve been banished like a rabbit for such a long time. I''ll let them know the consequences!"


    Another soldier immediately echoed: "General Zhu, I''m not going either. I''m going to avenge my brothers who died in the war and hold back their grievances."


    Another soldier looked up and said, "General Zhu, tell general Tang that we have directly exterminated the people in Central Africa."


    In fact, Zhu Rou has long thought that no matter whether the soldiers go or not, he will not go, because he wants to let Donnie live and die for herself. This battle must be publicized, and Murong Xinde can not develop his arms in the name of her own people.


    Zhu Rou nodded, then raised her head and said, "those who want to go back, move forward!"


    No one moved. Zhu judo said, "well, we''re not going back. We''re going to stick ourselves in Central Africa like nails. Let them know what''s the consequence of provoking us."


    The crowd roared out: "kill!"


    Zhu RouYang picked up the bloodstained dragon sparrow sword in his hand. It was originally gold. After absorbing so much blood, it turned into dark gold. Besides the two dragon whiskers on the blade tip and the dragon tail, there are dragon scales on the blade. He said: "brother, I''ve been wronged for decades. Do you want to have fun with me? I promise you, you won''t be lonely in the future


    "Go In the direction of Zhu RouYang''s sword, the rain curtain seemed to open. Eighty people, like eighty evil spirits, are quietly moving towards the hinterland of Central Africa.


    -


    at the contact between Central Africa and North Africa, Donnie, Lengyue, Lin Qingli, Zhang Chu and Zhao Xiaofei all came. There are 200000 troops behind them. Donnie has prepared for the worst, that is, to fight against him.


    There are two people behind Murong Xinde, one is wan Yanfei, the other is Guan Yunxing.


    There was no tea or fruit on a solid wood table, but only their own weapons. Although Murong Xinde was strong and wise, she really lost in momentum, because Donnie, who had fought a big battle, climbed out of a mountain of corpses. Murong Xinde''s team could not learn this kind of blood.


    Donnie''s fingers are tapping gently on the table. She has been learning Xu Qing''s rhythm. On the battlefield, there is rhythm on the battlefield, on the negotiation table, and in individual combat, she can master the rhythm of guns, bullets and enemy actions. And use your own rhythm to control the rhythm of the enemy.


    Murong Xinde put the dossier in front of Donnie and said, "this is the whole process from brother Zhu''s handling of the East African incident to the war between China and Africa, and my punishment for WAN Yanfei."


    Donnie''s eyes lingered on Murong Xinde''s face for a few seconds, then she put them on the file. She said, "where''s my brother?"


    Murong Xinde said: "general Tang, according to the report of the people below, no one has hurt brother Zhu. He should be back soon."


    Donnie snorted and said, "I know better than anyone what my brother has. If I can come back, I will come back when Rick is in the northeast." She pointed to Yan Fei and said, "this material is not my brother''s opponent. Now, you can''t see people in life or corpses in death. Are you going to fool me with these pieces of broken paper? " Then she tore up the file.


    Wanyanfei heard that Donnie despised him. His face was angry. He stood up and pressed his palms on the table, shouting: "what am I?"Zhao Xiaofei raised his eyelids and said, "don''t be crazy, boy. It''s still a question mark whether you can walk out of here alive today."


    Zhao Xiaofei stroked his hand on his knife, and the Ming knife gave out a whistling, which made Yan Fei lose his momentum. He is not afraid of his mace.


    Murong Xinde was upset. This move was really bad. He thought that the general decision-making department would be totally biased towards him. He didn''t know that Xu Qing had fallen, and Donnie still had such a high position in the general decision-making department. Murong Xinde knew that Zhu Rou was all right. In this battle, he had died more than 10000 times, and all the people who had seen Zhu Rou had died. This in itself is a bad design for yourself. When Zhu Rou picks up something, Donnie takes advantage of it. What can she do?


    Xue Fei is sitting in the east of this table, drinking tea, watching the two teams fighting against each other, not saying a word. Of course, he is inclined to Xu Qing''s side. He is inclined to Xu Qing''s side in both public and private, but he can''t show it, he can only keep silent.


    Murong Xinde has long heard that Xue Fei is Xu Qing''s father-in-law. From him, he can''t get anything to help him. Now the only thing he can rely on is the general decision-making department. It says that there is a governor coming down, but why hasn''t he come yet? Murong Xinde stood up and bowed to Donnie to the end, saying: "general Tang, we should forget our private affairs for the sake of business. Wanyanfei and zhurou are just personal grudges after all. Can''t we have a grudge? Wanyanfei has been blamed by me. If you are not satisfied with anything else, just mention it! "


    Donnie snorted. Yesterday, the mysterious man sent a message to herself. If we want to take the initiative in this negotiation, we can''t focus on WAN Yanfei. Wan Yanfei''s death is not to be regretted. There is only one requirement: "Zhu Rou, you need to see people in life, and you need to see the corpse in death."


    , what has the final say? "She said," your brother has been caught by your eighty army staff, and my brother may not have even killed. I don''t care how many soldiers you''ve killed, but I just want to tell you clearly that my brother, if he is here, may be aware of the overall situation, but he is closed, and I have the final say, I will not talk to you about anything. It''s no use talking to you about personal matters, even if the people from the general decision-making department come. "


    Murong Xinde was a little weak, and said: "general Tang, you are trying your best to kill my brother?"


    "Well, what do we want from him? Kill him, can my brother come back? Besides, someone has dealt with him! Murong Xinde, our team has a lot of good traditions. One of them is to be pro but not pro. Murong Xinde, my 200000 troops are here. I''ll give you a month to find my brother''s person or corpse. Let''s talk about it again. If there is no result, my way of reasoning with you is not to sit here. "


    Murong Xinde frowned and said, "a month?"


    Donny got up and left.


    Lengyue and others left. When Xue Fei was left, he said, "Murong, you are making a bad move. Why do you have to kill Zhu Rou? You know, they are brothers and sisters. "


    Murong Xinde looked tight and said, "what did general Xue say? It''s my useless brother who makes trouble for me. Now, we can only ask the generals of the general decision-making department to make the decision. "


    Xue Fei also got up and left. Murong Xinde, a guy, can''t speak without leaking. This kind of human spirit can''t cheat himself. It seems that this battle has to be fought. After leaving here, Xue Fei and his staff said, "in the name of the exercise, please send the South China Sea fleet to the East African coastline to protect the people in the area. This place will be a bit quiet."


    After Xue Fei left, Murong Xinde turned his face, grabbed Wan Yanfei''s hair and pressed it on the table. He wanted to kill him, but he couldn''t do it. He scolded: "you waste! Fifty thousand people can''t beat a thousand. What do you want to do? "


    After Murong Xinde''s anger eased a little, he called Yanbo customers who were far away in China.


    At this time, in the capital, the general decision-making department is frying again. The hearts of these old people are really upset by these young people. General Li Ye and his two generals are sitting back. They and some generals who are partial to Xu Qing look coldly at those who say that Donnie should pay no attention to her personal enemies, which is not the mentality of military people.


    There was an old general named Bai Weicheng, who was also a veteran. From the beginning, Xu Qing had made great achievements. He either kept silent or went with the flow. When Murong Xinde appeared, he supported the young man. After the people of Longhu Mountain were killed, he became the one who fell down the well most. He said: "Murong Xinde apologized, and his face was very beautiful How can we be reluctant to give up? Donny, it''s flattering


    General Li said, "are you proud by your favor? Do you know who Zhu Rou is? The only male left by the Zhu family in the capital, you don''t know whose blood it is, do you? Zhu Pei is now drinking tea with the No. 2 chief. Can you bear the influence of Su Ya and Han Siyu? Murong Xinde is not in charge. Laobai, are you in charge? "


    Bai Weicheng clamored: "which is more important? Is Donny going to destroy the situation that Africa has worked so hard to create for her personal enmity? "


    General Ye raised his eyes and said in a lukewarm voice, "who created that situation? It''s Xu Qing who pinned his head on his belt. Legally speaking, the leader of the armed forces is Xu Qing. If Xu Qing is not here, Donnie has the right to command. "Bai Weicheng said: "isn''t that a simple view of belonging? What about Huaxia''s strategy? Even if it''s Xu Jiajun of Xu Qing, Murong Xinde is a member of China. Who is Xu Qing against? "


    A voice came from the door of the general decision-making department, "it has nothing to do with Xu Qing who is the enemy. Xu Qing is still locked up now. Lao Ye is talking about the idea of belonging, but it''s not simple. Who does it belong to, Donnie? Donnie is a member of the Sixth Army and a Chinese. What conflicts do she have with Huaxia''s strategy?"


    Everyone stood up, because the owner of the voice was the No. 2 chief. He said, "where are the grudges? It''s better to resolve the enemies than to settle them. Send two people to mediate. Let Murong Xinde find someone and find Zhu rou. Isn''t it OK?"


    General Li said, "chief, I have a friendship with Xu Qing. Let me go."


    Bai Weicheng said, "go and give advice to Donnie?"


    General Ye was very dissatisfied and said, "general Bai, there is no personal grudge between us, is there?"


    No. 2 chief said: "of course not. It''s all for the country. I have two candidates, Lao Wei and de San. Now, it''s mainly Donnie who is reluctant to give up. As far as I know, Lao Wei and four of them have apprenticeship, and de San is the leader of the special supervision group. He will be able to deal with the situation well..."

 C562

    There is a town in the contact area between North Africa and Central Africa called Heping Town, which was built by Xu Qing when he was in Africa recently. At that time, China and Africa were still in chaos. Xu Qing said that you can fight against China and Africa, but if you dare to fight against this town, North Africa will lead the troops to crush it.


    Now that China and Africa are integrated by Murong Xinde, this peace Town is still a defense line that China and Africa dare not cross, because Xu Qing''s words still count. No matter who you are in Central Africa, if you dare to go beyond the thunder pool, you will be beaten back.


    After a rain in Africa, the temperature is just right. In a manor in Heping Town, Donnie lights the fragrance, and the fragrance curls.


    Lengyue, Lin Qingli, Zhang Chu and Zhao Xiaofei are surrounded in silence.


    Zhou Wu, as their most effective deputy general, is now being reused. At this time, a set of files are placed in front of them. His face is as deep as water. He is about to open his mouth to speak, and Donnie makes a silent gesture to her.


    These reports and dossiers are all printed with top secret words, marked by the Chinese military. At first sight, they are pirated, because now Donnie is not qualified to see the top secret documents of the Chinese military. This document has been sent to the mysterious person who has been giving her advice. At the beginning, Donnie was wondering if the person who can get such top secret documents is commander Shen Yi Who are you? However, when she saw the contents of the top secret documents, Donnie was not calm.


    Although Donnie is a little girl, she has developed the ability to collapse in front of Taishan without changing her color. At this time, she is shaking all over. Zhao Xiaofei murmurs: "how can this happen? It''s impossible. It''s incredible. "


    "But it did happen. Although there was no direct evidence, all the clues were directed at him. Even the head of the national security department signed it, which means that the clues and evidence are OK," Downey said


    Zhang Chu holds chin to say: "can be the leader of national security ministry has a problem, perjury?"


    Donnie waved her hand and said, "it''s impossible. I''ve seen the leader of the national security department. This is promoted by the No.1 leader himself, but it''s no problem. Moreover, he printed the top secret words on this document, which means that only the No.1 leader team can see it. He doesn''t want to make public the news."


    Lin Qingli was lying on the table, chin against the table, said: "sister Nizi, if you say that, is it really my brother who did it? He''s locked up now! "


    Donnie said slowly: "he really has this ability. Now there are still people available. Yu Huiyan, Rujin, shangguanqiu and Lou Zhao can do great things. As long as he sends a message, these four female vajras can do anything. Now there are only two situations. First, he did it; second, someone framed them. If it''s number one, why does he do it? If so, who framed him in what way? "


    Zhou Wu looked at the file carefully again and said: "from the evidence and clues of the agents, it''s really the ghost of Yu Huiyan. Moreover, it''s Xu Qing who sent the information to Yu Huiyan from the northwest and asked him to do it. Shall we ask Yu Huiyan himself?"


    Donnie said, "the fish returns to the goose like a ghost. We can''t find her."


    Lengyue asked, "what should we do now?"


    Donnie said: "wait a minute, this news should not be held down. The general decision-making department will take this as the reason to completely oppose Mr. Xu and us. At that time, it will not be our trouble for them, but they will come for us in the name of crusading. Contact Jordan, let him do base air defense, contact Rick to start, and get close to 10 kilometers with our 200000 troops, ready for war. "


    In the northwest, Xu Qing and his mother''s martial uncle were making the snow lotus taken from the Qilian mountains into a pill. In the afternoon, a motorcade came over and went straight to Xu Qing''s residence without disturbing general Ruan Jianguo.


    In the room, shangguanqiu said in a low voice: "Xiaoqing, guess who''s here?"


    "It''s trouble," Xu said After that, he went out of the sterile environment of the pharmacy and came to the door. He watched the commander Shen Yi and the No. 2 chief get off the SUV and step on the snow.


    The aggressive animal in the yard is Xu Qingcai''s Chinese garden dog. Xu Qing lets him go out to fight wolves every day. He is the only one to let strangers in. When he barks, Xu Qing calms him down with one look.


    Although Liu Qilin closed his eyes, he knew who was coming, and he didn''t dare to say a word more. The No. 2 chief turned a blind eye to him. Only Shen Yi asked, "it''s very good?"


    Liu Qilin is flattered. But Jiang Si, who came with Shen, didn''t think much of him and snorted. Liu Qilin also has a low brow. For the Sixth Army, he really has no face.


    Xu Qing welcomed everyone into the room. Sun siyao served everyone a cup of ginseng tea with some cinnamon, bird''s nest, rock sugar, etc. to calm the liver, strengthen the stomach, nourish yin and replenish qi.


    The second chief said, "you have a good life?"


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "life is good, but it''s too easy, some are not used to it. Let''s have something to eat first. Nothing is bad. It''s been a while. I don''t know who this is? " Xu Qing, the No.2 chief and all the guards of Shen Yi, knew each other. Only Xu Qing, the head of the Ministry of national security, only heard his name but did not see him. After Shen Yi introduced him, Xu Qing understood that this was not a small thing.Everyone has something in mind. Where is the heart to eat? Shen Yi took out a picture and put it in front of Xu Qing. He asked, "do you know this man?"


    Xu Qing picked up the photo, which showed a woman with black clothes and black sunglasses. At first glance, Xu Qing knew that he was not very familiar with this woman. After looking at it again, he felt a little familiar. After thinking about it again, he remembered that when he first arrived here, Yu Huiyan, who was going to hijack the plane, took her with him. Xu Qing said, "it''s mine Man, what''s the matter? "


    The head of the Ministry of national security handed the top secret file to Xu Qing, saying: "Mr. Wei and Comrade Shen Desan disappeared on the way to Africa. After the investigation of the agents of the Ministry of national security, you instructed your men to kidnap them. We came here to ask, "have you ever done this?"


    Shen Yidao: "at the scene of the incident, our agents took a picture of the woman. Although it can''t be used as direct evidence, it can be used as a real hammer. You did it."


    Xu Qing asked, "when did it happen?"


    Shen Yidao: "half a month ago."


    Sun siyao was putting some food on the table when she heard the conversation and said, "is it a frame up? We have been here for more than a month and have never seen him deliver a message. "


    This is a big event, but after Xu Qing finished reading the file for a long time, he didn''t see any change in his face. Shen Yi and others were surprised. If this news is published, Xu Qing can be sentenced to death from top to bottom, but he must not be surprised. Why? Is the Qing self-cleaning?


    Xu Qing got up and talked with shangguanqiu in a low voice. He went back to the leader and Shen Yi, sat down and said, "I have never communicated with people outside here, but according to the information from the secret service comrades, it is Yu Huiyan who kidnapped Mr. Wei and Shen Desan. I have to ask her."


    Shen Yi hands a satellite phone to Xu Qing. Xu Qing dials Yu Huiyan and asks where she is. She is still at the foot of Longhu Mountain and protects the three brothers and sisters of Ouyang family. Xu Qing only agrees: "I know." He hung up.


    After thinking for a moment, Xu Qing said in a soft voice, "chief, this thing hasn''t spread out, has it?"


    Chief two blinked and said, "it''s safe."


    Xu Qing said: "next, the news will leak out, and the general decision-making department can pass it by a unanimous vote, so that Murong Xinde can attack my Qiao Deng base. The war is about to start."


    Chief No. 2 and Shen Yi nodded, because they believed in Xu Qing from the bottom of their hearts, but the head of the Ministry of national security asked, "how can I believe you?"


    Xu Qing said: "give me half a year, I will convict the deep-rooted villains with absolute evidence. I can''t guarantee whether Mr. Wei and chief Shen Desan are alive or not, but I can give their whereabouts."


    The second chief said, "I''ll give you six months to get out of prison?"


    Xu Qing said: "no, I can escape from prison. They just want to make my reputation stink. I will satisfy them."


    No. 2 chief and others got up directly. It seems that they have a head but no tail. They have agreed with Xu Qing.


    Jiang Si didn''t say anything, but when he was about to leave, he pinched Xu Qing''s arm, and everything was silent.


    The file was taken away by the head of the Ministry of national security, and an electronic version was sent to Xu Qing''s mobile phone. The head of the Security Bureau said, "as long as you see the electronic version of this thing flowing out, Xu Qing will be punished for several crimes."


    Xu Qing only looked at the file once, and then set up encryption. He didn''t have to look at it next time. When would he open it again? When the original was maliciously destroyed.


    That night, Xu Qing started his homework on the map. There are two maps, one is the map between Central Africa and North Africa, the other is the route map of Mr. Wei and Shen Desan, and the so-called route of Yu Huiyan kidnapping two important Chinese figures mentioned in the file.


    In the first picture, Murong Xinde and its own team definitely have a fight to fight. In Africa, the standard of living, science and technology are not much better than Huaxia in the 1950s and 1960s. In addition to the strong equipment of the peacekeeping forces of their respective countries, the weapons of the local forces are also the level of Huaxia in the 1960s. In the past two years, the Jordan base has the weapons quietly supported by Huaxia, with the help of Suya''s money, and with the help of Suya There are taxes for five million people, and the most advanced equipment is the first generation of short-range missiles. It''s enough to fight against African countries. However, Murong Xinde has won the trust of the Americas. If he wants to fight Jordan, will the Americas still support him?


    So from a certain point of view, it''s still the confrontation between America and Huaxia. In the eyes of the general decision-making department, it''s Donnie''s asking for a lesson. However, in the eyes of Murong Xinde, it''s completely a personal grudge, which has nothing to do with all official affairs. If he defeats Xu Qing, he can get a higher position in Huaxia, and maybe win the feelings of Han Siyu.


    But none of them thought that what Xu Qing said to his mother now was: "in recent years, we have to take care of the international situation and calculate the reputation of China. In this battle, I can finally open my hand to fight. I don''t have to look at anyone''s face or care about any public opinion. My opponent is still a very strong person. There are millions of soldiers on both sides. I am the supreme commander. How cool is that? If I win, the West Bank of Africa has my aunt''s financial control, and East Africa has Xue Fei''s field army. If I can defeat Murong Xinde, Jordan base will no longer be a base. I can extend thousands of kilometers south, and hundreds of millions of people will be liberated. I can do it behind the scenes and Jordan will be the leader in the openXu Qing does think so, but he knows that heroes emerge in troubled times. Who knows what kind of heroes can emerge in Africa? But it''s only when the sea is flowing that you can be a hero.


    In the second picture, Xu Qing doesn''t believe in a perfect frame of reference. If you follow this line, you will find the real culprit. In fact, who is the real culprit? It''s very clear, but it''s just a little bit of evidence

 C563

    Shangguanqiu and sun siyao leave first. Xu Qing hopes that they can send a message to yuhuiyanrujin for them. The next task is to investigate the positions of Mr. Wei and Shen Desan, and tell them that their opponents are yanboke, so we should be careful.


    Today, as an exception, Xu Qing and Liu Qilin put up drinks at noon, and all the inmates who had been beaten by Xu Qing came.


    When Liu Qilin asked Xu Qing what day it was today, Xu Qing said to everyone, "it''s a good day."


    To put it better, all the banquets in the world come to an end. Another meaning of the words is that Xu Qing is going to escape from prison.


    Among these people, only Liu Qilin saw the leaders who coughed and the world pattern would change. Knowing that Xu Qing had a task, without mentioning Xu Qing, and he did not dare to say it, all the inmates who had been beaten by Xu Qing said earnestly, "this is impossible. The armed police force is more strict in protecting this area than the border line."


    Xu Qing wrote a note and said, "if you can walk, you can''t walk. It depends on my ability. Brothers, help me give this thing to the brigade commander stationed here."


    Let''s have a look. What Xu Qing wrote is: "brother, today I give myself a special half year leave. I''ll come back in half a year." To our surprise, are young people so overbearing now? To escape, but also to tell the warden: "I have to go."


    Xu Qingcai won''t tell them that the No. 2 chief is coming quietly, and Ruan Jianguo doesn''t know. From this, we can see that the defense here is not so strict. More strictly, Xu Qing is also able to go out, because he has the lightness skill of walking alone in the world.


    At the banquet, Xu Qing, slightly drunk, brushes his hair on Wuyun tuxue to appease him, so that he won''t chase him again in his absence. This time, Xu Qing is only going to take two haidongqing with him.


    With all his equipment, Xu Qing went south, climbed the Qilian Mountains, prepared to go to Qinghai Lake, explained some things to Wen San, then flew from Qinghai Lake to Bangladesh, and then smuggled to Africa.


    Xu Qing easily crossed the defensive line with his exquisite body method. When he was in the Hexi Corridor, the warden got Xu Qing''s note. His face was burning with pain. He gave himself leave and told him what he was doing? The prison break in this place was a big event. He went to Ruan Jianguo to ask if there was any information lost in the air weapons research base. Ruan Jianguo confirmed that there was no information lost. The warden immediately began to search and investigate.


    Really did not find, the warden immediately reported to the general decision-making department, the news of Xu Qing''s escape to the military and police departments.


    They strictly forbid this information to be leaked to the masses and can only circulate it within the military and police.


    But Xu Qing seems to have evaporated from the world.


    If Xu Qing wants to hide, no one in the world can catch him. Xu Qing knows the rules of the Chinese people too well. Only trains, subways and airplanes need real name system, not cars.


    When Xu Qing arrived in Qinghai, there were dark snow mountains in Changyun, but there were also places with beautiful scenery. Xu Qing looked at a mountain and climbed up the mountain. The pines and cypresses were sandwiched by the cool wind. Halfway through the walk, it was snowing. Xu Qing was not embarrassed as a fugitive. He was wearing a long windbreaker, which was not heavy, but very warm. It was a bit antique and not at the right time Dai disjointed, snow, but also to fill Xu Qing a lot of dust temperament, the air with two haidongqing fly, let him more like a mountain and water of the idle clouds and cranes.


    Before and after no one else, Xu Qing while enjoying the snow Ji, Jin wa Hui. The beautiful scenery of wild geese flying in the starry sky, while feeling Wen San''s sword spirit, this forest is a wild forest, but there are very obvious pruning traces. Xu Qing can see that these are the finished products of Wen San''s sword.


    When Xu Qing went up again, he saw that there were wooden buildings in the forest. The architectural style was quite amazing.


    At this moment, a sword burst out of the forest. Xu Qing raised his mouth, lifted his body up, and fell on the branch. The pine branch didn''t bend or break. Xu Qing watched the sword dissipate in the forest, raised his hand to return, floated down, stood in front of the wooden building, and then looked at the path in the mountains, full of people.


    When I went to the northeast, I was still a young girl who didn''t know anything. Meigu, a hard-working woman, was snatched away. Now, though she is, she has her own choice.


    After Xu Qing recovered, he heard shouts from the attic with the plaque of "Meilan Pavilion".


    It''s getting late. This place has become the only resting place for the knight errants of neizongmen within a radius of tens of miles. There are also some people who come here to see Mei Gu.


    Xu Qing opened the door and entered the inn. This wooden building with delicate appearance is more exquisite inside, and it turns out that it is full of lights.


    The lobby is more than 500 square meters, and there is a long table in the center. It is empty, but the pattern is very beautiful. There are seven colored flashing lights on both sides. When the lights are on, the main light is not on. The lobby is full of mystery. The tables around are full of people, but no one comes to sit on this big table.


    Xu Qing chose a side seat and sat down. A beautiful waiter gave him some simple food and drink. Then he put a plate in his hand and waited. Xu Qing didn''t know what the rule was. He just looked at the guests at other tables. It turned out that they were putting money or treasure. The rule of collecting money was novel. Xu Qing asked, "must I put it?"The waiter said, "it must be put, but the meaning is that on this day of every month, Miss Mei dances and puts many things to represent the support of the guests."


    Xu Qing said with a smile, "but I have no money!"


    The waiter was very well trained and didn''t look down on him. He said, "it''s OK. Anything on your body will do. Don''t leave the plate empty. It''s not good-looking. What''s more, Miss Mei of our family has to choose guests to have a long talk through this thing. "


    Xu Qing thought about it and said, "I really want to talk to her. I haven''t seen her for a long time. How about this?" Xu Qing wrote down the word "Xu Qing" and put it on the plate. He said to the waiter, "believe it or not, your lady will choose me tonight."


    The waiter said with a smile: "I don''t know, I don''t dare to guess, I don''t dare to believe, I don''t dare not believe it, but I''m so handsome to you and your words are so beautiful. If I were you, I''d choose you. You''d eat it first. It''s appetizing, and there''s a big meal in the back."


    Xu Qing quickly raised his hand and said, "girl, wait a minute. I''m preparing double here. I may have a friend coming over."


    The waiter looked around and said, "OK!"


    This waiter''s attitude is very good, not that kind of all-round, but kind-hearted, born without colored glasses.


    Looking at the rare things on the plate, Xu Qingzhen was curious. What kind of skill did Meigu use to make the men here eat meat and vegetables.


    Suddenly, the light in the hall changed, and the cold light turned into warm light. Two lines of beauties came out from the back of the hall and went to the long table in the hall. No wonder no one was sitting. It turned out to be the place where girls danced.


    Two lines of beauties, purple neon clothes fluttering, dancing and flying. While the dancers, they spread blankets of unknown materials on the table. They were covered with Mandala petals, and the fragrance overflowed.


    It''s freezing and snowy outside, but it''s warm like summer here.


    The sound of music is also an ancient Chinese musical instrument, such as yaban, Sheng Xiao and Si Zhu. From the perspective of proficiency, it''s a child''s skill. It''s about all musicians from the clan world.


    All of a sudden, the bright hall fell into darkness, and the bustling hall was extremely quiet. There was a soft light of light blue on the top of the hall. When you look carefully, 36 colored lights dropped from the beam. A woman in gold with a veil floated down from the air. The women who had danced before scattered and gathered, and a dozen pairs of jade hands dragged a tray Women dance on this tray.


    All of a sudden, the hall was full of brilliance and noise, because it was Mei Lanting, the most famous beauty in the world.


    Looking at her eyes focusing astigmatism rhythmically with the music, Xu Qing couldn''t help thinking that this woman, born with ingratitude, is like a duck in water to let her engage in this business.


    Suddenly, Meigu took off her coat. At this moment, all the eyes that looked at Meigu turned into obscenity and greed.


    I don''t know why, the waiter who was waiting on Xu Qing''s desk suddenly became nervous and said, "Mr. Xu, step back. There will be trouble every time. Be careful to splash your blood."


    "What?" Xu Qingmeng.


    The waiter said, "you don''t know. All the young men here come to watch the beauty. One of them comes to watch the excitement."


    As soon as the waiter finished speaking, the sound of a flying knife came. A cold light came straight to Meigu''s cheek. It didn''t hurt anyone, but it knocked Meigu''s veil off. A man got up and said, "it''s understandable that you don''t sell your body. It''s not authentic if you don''t show your face."


    Mei Gu stood on the blanket with no expression on her face. Her voice was as loud as a bell, and she said, "looking at the technique, should it be a flying knife disciple? Only the eldest disciple of Feidao sect, fangfangling, has this skill? "


    The young man got up and said, "girl, you have good eyesight. Today, I''m going to have a long talk with you, OK? "


    Mei Gu said calmly, "I don''t want to."


    "Ha ha, it''s said that no one can force the girl to do something she doesn''t want. If you want to use force, you have to take Wen Yijian''s sword. So far, no one can stop it."


    At this time, there is humanity: "it''s not so magical, the elders in the river and lake give face."


    The owner of this voice is beside Xu Qing. No one can see when Wen San came, but he actually sits opposite Xu Qing.


    As soon as the waiter''s eyes brightened, he looked at Xu Qing''s table, which belonged to another person. He guessed that the person Xu Qing was waiting for was Mr. Wen. Are they good friends?


    The spirit of the house looked at Wen San and said with a smile, "our flower protector is coming. Wen Yijian, in this world, no one can rival your sword?"


    Wen San said with a smile: "more people are stronger than me."


    "Then they also believe that you will die with one sword?"


    "Some people don''t believe it," Wen said


    "Well, how did you get your fame?"


    Wen San put his wooden sword on the table and said faintly, "because those who don''t believe in it and want to have a try are all dead..."

 C564

    Wen San is no longer as ambitious as Xu Qing was when he first met him. Even if he had a meal, he could not win his ambition. In fact, growing up is an instant thing.


    Today''s Wen San is calm, introverted and deep-sighted. No one knows what''s hidden underneath. But one thing is for sure, there are no friends or relatives in his eyes, only the people he should kill and the people he should not. Only when I look at Xu Qing, my deep eyes will feel soft, because Xu Qing is as bitter as he is, and his life is not good, and he has to play with his children''s life to keep his life from getting worse.


    No one in this plum Orchid Pavilion will know how much bitterness these two young people have behind their scenes, and how terrible their means are when they swallow these bitterness.


    Wen San said that all the people who didn''t believe that he would die with one sword were dead. The house spirit of the flying dagger sect didn''t pay attention to the beginning and end of his words. Instead, his eyes were full of ridicule. He said, "today, I''ll see if the flying Dagger of our flying dagger sect can kill you!"


    Wen San is still respectful and humble, he said: "if it is other times, you will be able to, but today you can''t do it, my brother came, he has the true biography of sun Siao, the king of Medicine''s needling, is the most powerful hidden weapon in the world?"


    Xu Qing''s face was expressionless when he heard the speech. His fingers were beating on the table. No one noticed him. But the waiter noticed that Xu Qing was the descendant of sun Siao, who was the top five in the world.


    Actually, it''s more than that?


    Fangfangling didn''t believe in evil, so he pulled open his dress and showed a string of flying knives hanging on his waist. The knife was three inches long and the blade was two and a half inches long. He put it in the holster. He pinched one out with his two fingers, but when he was about to shoot it, his face changed dramatically, because the blade of his flying knife was broken from half an inch, and the blade was still in the holster.


    Here, only Xu Qing and Wen San have the same level, which is the top level of today''s Chinese young people. Except for them, the rest are just like cats and dogs. Therefore, only Wen San can see clearly that Xu Qing ejects a needle. Originally, his effect is that the needle penetrates through the Throwing Knife and is fixed on this person. Unexpectedly, Xu San''s life is very beautiful Qingneng shakes off the flying dagger. It takes a very good eye to see the pattern of the flying dagger and choose the right breakpoint. No wonder it''s the God of guns. With this eye, there is no other person in the world.


    Moreover, the silver needle rebounded back to Xu Qing''s hand when it broke the throwing knife. There was no one with this kind of strength.


    Wen San has heard about Xu Qing''s experience. A famous hero has been turned into a thief. Murong Xinde has rhythm in the army, and Yanbo guest has rhythm in the clan. Xu Qing''s life is not comfortable. Naturally, he can''t let these idle clan Rangers know that Xu Qing is here, so he said: "spirit of the house, come out to wander How come you don''t even have a good knife in the Jianghu? "


    House spirit face white as paper, cold sweat fell down, looking at his throwing knife, kept swallowing saliva.


    Wen San said: "in fact, your technique and internal skill are all right. It''s just one word ''hide''! If I guess right, your father''s request to you is to learn to hide. Look at it


    Wen San raised his hand. There was nothing in his hand, but when he clenched his fist and opened it again, there was a throwing knife in his hand. It was the throwing knife that fangfangling shot down Meigu''s veil at the beginning. Fangfangling was completely convinced. He immediately knelt down and cried bitterly, saying: "great Xia Wen, I can''t catch up with you for another 30 years. After that, I will obey your orders."


    Wen San clasped his hands and said, "brother, I''m serious. Take me to your father''s room."


    It''s a skill Wen San learned from Xu Qing to control people. In this period of time, Wen San killed more than 100 people and released more people. Fangwuling, who is quite famous in the world, has to be released. As for the disrespect to Meigu and the love of beauty, everyone has it.


    The waiter in charge of taking care of Wen San and Xu Qing''s table was so close that he could see everything clearly. Just now, Xu Qing took down the Throwing Knife on the post with the effort of taking things out of the space, and then gave it to Wen San to play such a magic trick. Originally, they all had a noble demeanor, but I don''t know why, the waiter always thought of collusion It''s a word.


    Later, the waiter came into contact with Meigu''s eyes. She found that Meigu''s eyes to Xu Qing were misty tears. She understood everything. She got up and apologized to everyone. She returned all the rewards and closed the shop.


    It''s also the reason why meilanting is famous in this generation.


    Everyone didn''t stop to see who got the favor. It was also because this rule was set here, so that no one would kill because of jealousy.


    The reason why people in the river and lake dare not follow is that there is a flower protector named Wen Yijian here, and there is a mountain gate of Qinghai residents not far away.


    The door is closed, and the waiters are all dressed in plain clothes. In this hall, they are quietly waiting for today''s project.


    Wen San turned his head, looked at Xu Qing''s cheek, and said, "brother Dei, teach me your lucky way of taking things from other places."Xu Qing said with a smile, "why does Mao want to teach you?"


    "Why? More bluffing skills. "


    Xu Qing said: "look at the sword you used to bluff me from the woods. It''s quite bluffing. Do you still want to learn? Yes, give me another reason! "


    Wen San said, "we are heart to heart."


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "the Indian thief is my father!"


    "Father hurt?"


    "What else can I do?"


    These two idioms of Jielong have become slang between them, which makes all the ladies and sisters present not happy. Wen San takes a deep breath and says, "I''ve heard that you''ve suffered a lot this time. I''m convinced by Murong Xinde''s methods, but I''m not good at character and personal enmity. Why do you want to pay for the easy entry of sangfu devils into China? Let the people be his chips? If I could, I would kill him. "


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "there''s nothing you can''t accept. Soldiers come to block the water and come to the earth. They are born to work hard and lose their wives. What else can''t bear?"


    Wen San said: "it can be said that I watched you grow up. It turns out that the opponents you met didn''t have good stubbles. When you go back to the capital, you have no brains to support you. This time, some of the strategies are your own hard work. But how do I think the country really wants to beat you this time?"


    Xu Qing stands up and takes off some of his equipment. Xu Qing is going to have a rest here for a night. Some girls with hearing and seeing will come to help change clothes soon, but where can they get them? Meigu personally came to do it, which made the little girl here look at Xu Qing not only with respect, but also with deep kindness.


    Xu Qing didn''t care much about this. When he was in the mountains outside the mountains, he was used to being served by Xiao yue''er. He said, "that''s because the people I used to deal with were people outside the capital circle. We old men in the capital want to unite to do big things. But as the people I provoked get closer and closer to the center of the circle, they began to guard against some things, even them I can''t see clearly, can I? "


    Wen San said: "that can''t help one step on another?"


    After Xu Qing took off his coat, Mei Gu put on a fur coat for him. After Xu Qing said thanks, he and Wen San said, "it''s not necessarily that I believe him or not. The appearance of Murong Xinde just gives the general decision-making department a person who restricts my influence."


    Wen San thought about it and said, "I don''t quite understand."


    Xu Qinggang was ready to explain. He found that everyone was surrounded by him, just like a group of fox spirits around the Jade Emperor. Some were charming, some were weird, some were gentle and some were smart. Xu Qingle said, "everyone, I escaped from prison all the way here. Can I stutter?"


    Mei Gu took Xu Qing to a room and said that he had prepared a room for him since he built the attic. Xu Qing said, "it''s quite popular."


    "People help warm the house every day," Meigu said


    Xu Qing was not embarrassed. He leaned back on his chair and said sincerely, "you say this man is really amazing. He never knows what will happen next second. After spending more than half a year in the northwest reform through labor camp and living with a smelly foot uncle every day, he can enjoy the gentle countryside here today."


    Meigu soft voice way: "other can''t help you, raise you still can do."


    Now Xu Qing was a little embarrassed. He put a table in the middle of the bed with food and wine on it. Xu Qing continued the previous topic, "why do you want to restrict power? Because there is a rule in the power of the Chinese emperors, that is, if the officials are in harmony, the monarch will be in danger! What those in power are most willing to see is that the officials are constantly fighting with each other. When Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty boarded the plane, his power was basically elevated. On one hand, he had the influence of Empress Dowager Dou family, on the other hand, he had the influence of Empress Dowager Wang family. That is to say, he used his relatives to deal with them, determined his position, and became a great leader of the generation. "


    Wen San shook the wine in his glass and said, "it sounds reasonable, but I still feel that it''s not right. Is there any kind of anti imperial people? Why restrict it? "


    Xu Qing said: "it''s because there are only a few people who are really wise. We can see that there are only a few people who can see that Xu Qing doesn''t love rivers and mountains and that Murong Xinde is ambitious. But then again, just a few people are enough. "


    Wen San drank a glass of wine and said, "are you going to fight in Africa? Judging from Murong Xinde''s urination, it''s not easy to win! "


    "Brother, to tell you the truth, this battle is about my life and death, but for the country, winning is icing on the cake, and losing is not adding fuel to the fire. I can''t guarantee my success or failure. I can only guarantee that my brothers and sisters and I will be fine. In China, Lao Wen, you have to do something for me... "

 C565

    It''s not difficult for Xu Qing to ask Wen San to help himself. Xu Qing asked him to stabilize the influence of the Qinghai residents. He would coordinate the Qinghai residents and let Wen San enter the soon to be established clan association. Because he is his brother, he would become a thorn in the eye of Yanbo guests, which would be very dangerous. However, Xu Qing really needs him to find some unhappiness for Yanbo guests, limit them and protect them Yanboke wants to get rid of people.


    Xu Qing told Wen San that playing tricks and intrigues, houheixue has covered all. He told Wen San that the first level of houheixue is "thick as a city wall, black as coal." The second level is "thick and hard, black and bright."


    The highest state is: "thick and invisible, black and colorless."


    Wen San took a sip of wine. He didn''t know whether he was tasting the wine or Xu Qing''s words. He was a little intoxicated. He said, "listen to you, Murong Xinde and yanboke are thick and invisible, black and colorless. By comparison, you are more natural and unrestrained! "


    Xu Qing said: "it''s natural and unrestrained. It''s so natural and unrestrained that I lost my wife."


    Xu Qing was a little drunk, leaning against the wall with a fluffy wall, shaking his goblet, and the liquor was sixty degrees baijiu. He was brewed by himself, and his degree was too high. Xu Qing didn''t drink it up and he was full of taste.


    One night, they drank a lot of wine and talked a lot, sometimes with tears in their eyes, sometimes with a long smile, sometimes with silence, and finally both got drunk.


    Mei Gu, who never leaves, straightens the two drunk children and puts water on their heads with a towel to avoid their headache the next day. Then Meigu is here to guard them.


    In terms of internal skills, it''s better for Xu Qingqiang to wake up first, or for Meigu to wait on him, change his clothes, pack up his equipment and get ready to leave here.


    Mei Gu sent Xu Qing down the mountain. Xu Qingcai and Mei Gu had a few positive conversations. The contents were just greetings.


    When they were about to depart, Xu Qing said to her, "Lao Wen is going to the capital, Qinghai residents are going to the Middle East, and no one will protect you here. Can you protect yourself?"


    Meigu said, "it''s OK. The name of people and the shadow of trees. Who wants to get into this trouble?"


    "Another thing, don''t let anyone know that you have something to do with me," Xu said With these words, Xu Qingbian left here.


    When Xu Qing left a figure for Mei Gu, the waiter who communicated with Xu Qing the most yesterday asked, "sister Mei, who is he?"


    Meigu said, "he is my benefactor."


    The waiter asked, "didn''t he save you because you were beautiful?"


    Mei Gu shook her head and said in a soft voice, "at first, I thought so. Later, I saw a girl die in his arms, so I didn''t think so. Later, I found that I was beside him, a person who could live or die. He couldn''t deal with me, so he put me here."


    The waiter said, "do you still do this to him?"


    Meigu said with a smile: "girl, you have to remember that no matter what purpose a person is to help you, as long as the other party does something to help you, you have to remember the good deeds of others. Also, people need to get along with each other. Do you know how powerful and proud he is? He is willing to let me send him all the way, and he has treated me as his own man. "


    The waiter sighed, "he is kind and powerful. He also has a lot of troubles. Will he die?"


    The word "death" is a bit serious for anyone in this era. The little girl also thinks that the word "death" is too far away for them and the people around them. But she felt that the man named Xu Qing was always facing death.


    Meigu''s idea is just the opposite. She thinks that everyone may die, but Xu Qing won''t. She said, "girl, do you know a saying that says good deeds? Don''t ask about the future? In recent years, Xu Qing has saved many people and made many friends. For example, I, such as Mr. Wen, we are like a big net. No matter where he falls from, this net can catch him. "


    The waiter nodded, looked at the empty footprints of the vast snow, said: "when he gets married, I must go to have a look. People call their friends when they get married, don''t they? I want to see what kind of people they are. "


    There was some boundlessness in Meigu''s eyes. It''s just a relief to say so. The more friends Xu Qing has, the more enemies he has. A net can hold him alone. What if countless people step on him?


    Xu Qing has arrived at Qinghai International Airport. How to take his equipment to board is a headache.


    Just when Xu qingrely was smoking in front of the airport, a camera happened to take a picture of his side face. Now Huaxia''s electronic technology has reached a considerable level. Because of a wanted warrant, when the camera recognized the face, it sent out an alarm and directly sent it to the headquarters of the security team responsible for the security of the airport. It''s a security company that''s not in charge.


    Miao Yiwei, the chairman of the security company, received the alarm. His first reaction was not to inform the military police, but to block the news. He told his staff that he wanted to personally confirm whether Xu Qing was himself. In fact, he wanted to disable the airport security system for a few minutes. He wanted to help Xu Qing escape, because he had experienced a second attack in Bancheng It was Xu Qing who saved him.First, he didn''t believe Xu Qing was a bad person; second, even if Xu Qing was a bad person, he would repay his help.


    So that when Xu Qing started to destroy the electronic scanning of security, the electronic scanning automatically broke down. Miao Yiwei just at this time to preside over the manual scanning work, ready to release Xu Qing, Xu Qingzao has taken advantage of his suitcase.


    If he can''t get by, Xu Qing is going to rob the armed police of a flash bomb, only to find that someone is deliberately putting himself on board. What are you waiting for? If it is a trap of the military, we can only hijack the plane when we get on the plane.


    As Meigu said, the people Xu Qing helped will support him when he falls down, and also send a wind under his wings when he wants to fly.


    However, Donnie is thin and cool. She has no other friends except her brothers and friends. The only wind she can wait for is Xu Qing. The only wind that the soldiers of Jordan base can wait for is Xu Qing.


    Xu Qing once again said the situation. Without anyone leaking the news that master Wei and Shen Desan were kidnapped by Xu Qing''s people, Murong Xinde announced the war against Donnie. The reason was that Donnie and Xu Qing had a nest of snakes and mice. If they wanted to stop the war, they would release master Wei and Shen Desan.


    Murong Xinde personally led the team to put 200000 troops in front of Heping Town, and set up a confrontation with the 200000 brought by Donnie

 C566

    In Heping Town, Donnie stands at a commanding height and looks south with a telescope. About 20 kilometers away, the 200000 troops of Murong Xinde line up one square after another, neat and full of momentum.


    In the past decades, or even hundreds of years, where have there been troops of such quality in Africa? Not long after two Chinese talents came here to operate, there were nearly a million highly effective regularized troops.


    Although the battle has not yet begun, the special forces of both sides have been scattered out by hundreds.


    A sharp light straight into the sky, and then came a loud voice, resounding through the world. Donny knew that this was one of her own reconnaissance companies. She found an enemy artillery regiment and was reporting the position of the running regiment with a signal bomb. The information couldn''t keep up. She could only use this method.


    Donny counted the numbers in her heart, and the earth behind her began to tremble. At three o''clock, a artillery group opened fire, firing several volleys, and the shells poured out like rain at the place where the flare was lit.


    One of the enemy''s artillery regiments was destroyed, but I don''t know if the reconnaissance company can come back.


    What about Zhu Rou? It''s been such a long time, there''s no news at all. Dead or alive?


    Lengyue quietly stood behind Donnie, put her hand on Donnie''s shoulder, and said in a soft voice, "don''t worry too much, Lizi. Murong Xinde is also a brain. What tricks can she play with?"


    Donnie pinched her joints at will and said: "to tell you the truth, from the last time I saw Murong Xinde, I felt that there was a piece of fog on my body. I couldn''t see through it. If Mr. Xu came, his tactics would be that he beat him. We beat ourselves. I thought about many ways to beat him, but no matter how I entered, I thought he could guess my purpose ¡£¡±


    Leng Yue said with a smile: "Ni Zi, don''t fall into the wrong zone of thinking, lose to yourself!"


    Donnie said with a smile: "no, I just think of what Mr. Xu said. When fighting uncertain battles, you should design tactics so that you can''t crack them. If you lose, you won''t have pressure. The terrain of Africa is flat and there are few mountains and rivers. If we talk about water, only a few canals have been opened in North Africa. If we fight, we can only fight hard. "


    It''s cold in the north and the weather is just right in Africa. The cold moon spread out a meal cloth on this high place, laid down some food and said, "I don''t know if we should say something wrong. I think that if we hit the enemy head-on, it''s the best way to hurt the enemy, maybe it''s our best tactic?"


    Downy fell into thinking, Lengyue said: "Xu Qing is not here, we have to make up our mind."


    Donnie said, "one more thing, we want to fight a decisive battle. What if we can''t find their big army?"


    Lengyue pointed to the distance and said, "it''s just there."


    Donnie said, "our advantage is air force. Take off and blow them up."


    This order was just about to be issued, Zhao Xiaofei came back in a hurry and said: "ninzi, fat man has just sent me a message. Two days ago, Murong Xinde had already taken the big army to press against Rick, and there were only 10000 or 20000 suspicious soldiers in front of him."


    Donny didn''t expect that, and Lengyue didn''t expect that Murong Xinde, a bastard, would attack the West and the East, and eat the 100000 people in the northeast first. She didn''t hear any news about the troop transportation. Lengyue said urgently: "send the air force to reinforce it!"


    Donny turned pale and shook her head. "It''s too late. As soon as the air force takes off, even our people are killed. Rick is a hundred thousand wolf and tiger division. It''s estimated that there will be some left. Order 200000 troops to move out and beat Murong Xinde in the ass. In the end, it''s up to fate! "


    Zhang Chu and Zhao Xiaofei all see the state of Donnie. They all know that this battle is tough. Donnie has no bottom, and they have no bottom. They all seem to see the end from this beginning.


    When Downey''s 200000 troops started, Murong Xinde was less than 2000 meters away from Rick. In fact, he only brought 50000 people. The number was large because he forcibly arrested 30000 fleeing prisoners and prisoners who had been put in prison. If it was Xu Qing, he would think that heaven had virtue of good life, and Murong Xinde chose them as cannon fodder.


    The most terrible thing is that he will stir up soldiers'' emotions in the battle. He roared: "soldiers, we have only 100000 enemies in front of us, but we have 200000, and we have 30000 slaves to level the minefield for us. We are sure to win. For our great victory, go!"


    As soon as Murong Xinde''s voice fell, someone said to the 30000 prisoners that Chong might have a way to live. If he didn''t, there would be no way to live. They began to attack Rick''s team crazily.


    Murong Xinde''s information confidentiality has reached the extreme. Up to now, Rick still thinks that 200000 people are opposite to Downey. So when they attacked each other, their rapid reaction forces blocked them first, but they were soon dispersed. They had never been defeated. They were arrogant soldiers. Even if the 30000 death squads had no weapons, they could lose 10000 people.


    Murong Xinde was holding a telescope to observe, smiling. The role of 30000 bandits was much greater than he imagined. He directly disorganized Rick''s layout and yelled: "kill


    They didn''t have advanced infantry, but they had heavy machine guns with armor piercing bullets on them, and the dense fire network lit up the night sky.Screams and murders spread all over Northeast Central Africa, shimia and Outer Mongolia. The world knows that this is a big battle fought by America in calculating China. However, the attack of hundreds of thousands of people in Africa is the biggest trouble in Africa in the past century, because the leaders of these two teams regard America as bullshit, and China can''t mediate their personal grievances. Therefore, no one can persuade them to make peace.


    Fortunately, it''s a no man''s land, a desert with no residents.


    But discerning people all know, such as Huaxia No.1 and No.2 leaders, they all know that this battle was planned by Murong Xinde. This kind of person who does not regard human life as human life is not qualified to live. When Murong Xinde declared war on Donnie, Huaxia No.1 leader had secretly discussed with his team the final outcome of Murong Xinde, the death penalty, as to what When to implement it depends on how Xu Qing cleans up the mess.


    This is already the situation. Murong Xinde did not personally participate in the war, but was observing the west direction. He brought 50000 people here, and he still had 150000 people?


    The sound of gunfire here lasted a day and a night. Donnie came with 200000 people. Murong Xinde picked up the satellite phone and said, "let''s do it. There are 50000 people in the first team and 100000 people in the second team. 50000 people are dead. 100000 people go up again. I want to let Donnie''s 300000 people lie here!"


    Donny is really bottomless in this battle. 200000 people are coming up. When she sees all the people coming up, she knows in her heart that she has been tricked. It''s called luring the snake out of the hole.


    Donny''s eyes are full of tears, and her heart says, Mr. Xu, in the end, I didn''t help you protect these 300000 soldiers! But she gave an order and said, "brothers, remember when there were only a few thousand of us? When we fight, we always have the mentality of killing each other and earning each other. Now that we have more people and are stronger, we can''t be afraid to die. Hold our ground! Fight


    Donny''s 200000 people are like iron. They can fight here. Obviously, Murong Xinde knows the strength of Donny''s team, so his order is to fight only after he has exhausted 50000 people. There is also a tactic. When he lets his 50000 people fight Rick so hard that he wants to escape, he comes back to fight Donny''s flank. No one is afraid of death. Everyone''s idea is to kill one.


    This also fully reflects the cruelty of Murong Xinde. Donnie is a Chinese soldier. In the final analysis, her people are Chinese armed, and Murong Xinde did not stay. In contrast to Xu Qing, how did Xiong Wei treat him at the beginning? He is willing to save Xiong Wei''s life and his offspring.


    The defeat has been decided. Lengyue, Lin Qingli, Zhang Chu and Zhao Xiaofei are surrounded by Donnie because Xu Qing has explained that no matter how bad the situation is, none of them can have an accident!


    Donnie lost because she thought a lot about the horror of Murong Xinde. She never thought about the real problem. How can Zhu Rou send the news to Zhao Xiaofei? If Zhu Rou has a way to deliver a message, why not deliver it at a critical time?


    Is ten or twenty thousand doubtful soldiers ten or twenty thousand doubtful soldiers? If she can think of the news is false, she will go to confirm whether her positive is only the suspect!


    The two armies did not fight well at the beginning. In the end, as long as the commander of the other side did not make mistakes, it was over.


    Lengyue said to Donnie, "let''s go! It''s best to go back to our North Africa. It''s one to keep one. "


    Donnie took people to withdraw. When she withdrew, there were only about 50000 people left. Zhou Wu was the one who died. Donnie was reluctant to let him go. However, he said that he had to be his own person to survive.


    Zhou Wu took people to fight a defensive war, fought to the last person, and successfully let Donnie take 50000 people and the enemy out of the range of the sniper gun.


    Murong Xinde sent people to pursue her. There is a saying in the art of Chinese war that a poor enemy should not pursue her. However, Murong Xinde just pursues her, because he knows the depth of Donnie. Before arriving in North Africa, Donnie has no available soldiers, and Xue Fei is determined not to send troops to help her. He only aimed cannons supported by the Americans in the air to prevent Donnie''s air force.


    In this way, Donnie was chased and ordered the team to go back and fight to the death with her opponent. But Murong Xinde divided the team into two teams. There were pursuers behind the pursuers. In the end, Donnie had only one or two thousand people left.


    Looking at the battlefield, she sighed and said, "what am I, Donnie, without Xu Qing? Three hundred thousand people were killed by two hundred thousand people. How can I face him in the future? You go. I''m going to tangle with Murong Xinde to the end. If I''m alive, I''ll meet again. If I''m dead, I may be able to have a drink with fat man and xiaodianer in Jiuquan. "


    There are mountains of corpses and rivers of blood. Lin Qingli''s face is full of tears and says, "sister Nizi, I want to die with you!"


    Donnie said with a smile: "silly girl, among us, what Xu Qing loves most is you. If sister Lengyue dies, you and brother Xu Qing will take revenge for me..."

 C567

    It''s not for Donnie to live, or to die, because she''s not alone. It''s not like she used to take part in the college entrance examination, go to the capital, eat and walk alone.


    In front of these people, who will let her die alone? No one will.


    No one said that they would not go, and no one said that they would go. They all showed their weapons. I don''t know when they began to integrate into the collective cold moon that she never thought about. She said with a smile, "you say, we just die in the hands of Murong Xinde. What''s Xu Qing''s reaction?"


    Zhang Chu said softly: "I really can''t think of the reaction of the old assembly. However, the western war zone will definitely hate Murong Xinde. Zhao Xiaofei is now the glory of the western war zone, and Shanwaishan will definitely fight against Murong Xinde''s seven star gate, because miss Leng is the granddaughter-in-law of the old lady Lou Qin. The most terrible thing is that Murong Xinde will be attacked by the Sixth Army endlessly Because we are all members of the Sixth Army, and the state can''t interfere with it, because the Sixth Army''s mistakes are not his turn to Murong Xinde''s discipline! "


    Zhao Xiaofei leaned against the back of a tank with a broken track, adjusted his sniper gun sight, and grinned: "it depends on who discipline who!"


    Lin Qingli, holding the cold moon blade in his backhand, said: "iron barracks, water soldiers, brother Xu Qing will find a group of more powerful people, right?"


    Lengyue also showed her Miao Dao and said, "that''s too much. I don''t underestimate him. He won''t want to find such a good soldier in his next life!"


    Donnie, who was full of ambition and ready to die, laughed and said, "sister Yue, you finally admit that you are a soldier!"


    Lengyue also gave her a white eye, and yelled: "brothers, look for shelter respectively, and prepare to fight to death!"


    There are also three or four hundred soldiers around them. They are the best soldiers who have experienced many battles. They are the soldiers who can fight the most and get the most. Lengyue''s voice is full of sincerity. These soldiers have heard it. The generals are willing to live and die with them.


    They are sad, sad, 300000 brothers are left. They are angry, and they are very much in love with Xinde. They also hate how Donnie commands them. But brother or brother, faith or faith, is really worthy of the original oath of life and death together, and it''s also the right place to die. Who is afraid of who? Come on!


    Murong Xinde was proud. One of his messages was sent by Yanbo guest. He strictly ordered him not to hurt Donnie''s life. He turned a blind eye to it. He wanted to cut off all Xu Qing''s wings. He also knew that this was the last shiver. He yelled: "brothers, kill


    But just then, the earth began to tremble, and there was a thundering sound in the distance. Murong Xinde frowned and said, "what''s going on? What''s this?"


    Donnie and others who were not far away from him also raised their ears. They looked along the source of the sound. They saw a dark area in the southwest. They didn''t know what was coming up. The movement was as big as an earthquake. Donnie said, "what''s that? The season for the great migration of wildebeests and zebras is long past


    Zhang Chu said: "even if I didn''t go there, I don''t want to move here."


    Zhao Xiaofei took up his sniper gun, looked into the distance, and said, "brothers, it''s the African bison herd, heading for Murong Xinde''s team. It''s a fuckin ''thing. I only like you. Is it God''s will? "


    A sharp eagle''s voice from the nine days above sprinkled, the sound of the day through the earth, lasting.


    Lin Qingli exclaimed, "do you remember my brother Xu Qing''s two haidongqing?"


    There was a surprise in everyone''s eyes, but to their disappointment, it was obvious that the cattle had been controlled. Instead of directly attacking Murong Xinde''s team, the wild cattle were oppressed on all their air defense positions. Hundreds of thousands of grassland overlord trampled Murong Xinde''s air defense artillery array into scrap metal.


    Looking up at the two haidongqing, Donnie saw the fleet flying overhead. This is the second generation fighter and bomber of China. Although it has developed to the fifth generation in China, it is enough to blow any place back to the stone age.


    The plane is getting closer and lower. After the enemy has no air defense equipment, this is the overlord on the battlefield. He drops bombs intensively and throws them into the enemy''s array without mercy. No one calls for surrender. Who do they want to surrender?


    On the four sides of the field, there was Xu Qing''s hearty cry, "Murong Xinde, don''t you go away? Why don''t you leave some shrimp and crab to make a comeback? Go back to the south of Heping Town


    This clear drink makes Murong Xinde pale and his soldiers have no intention of fighting. However, it makes Donnie and others feel excited. Their mixed mentality turns into a strong murderous spirit. They begin to charge back. Donnie takes up a sniper gun and kills Guan Yunxing with three shots.


    Murong Xinde didn''t want to retreat, but behind the fighters and bombers are armed helicopters, which can strike at ultra-low altitude accurately. If he doesn''t leave, don''t leave any fire. He is pale with anger and shivering all over. Xu Qing, Xu Qing, isn''t this bastard in Northwest prison? When did he come to Africa? This bastard comes here. How did he calculate the development of his fighting situation and bring a bunch of bulls to fight with him? How did he find his air defense position? How can they coordinate so well with their air force? Xu Qing, it is true that there are no illustrious scholars under his fame!Murong Xinde''s teeth were broken and he gave the order to retreat.


    The world''s attention to the war, at this critical moment in the last appeared a startling reversal, the uninformed feel that this is simply a miracle, the informed also feel that Xu Qing is terrible, how did he do all this?


    It''s just that Donnie was defeated in the war after all. There were only a few hundred people left in the 300000 people. They retreated to the unionga area, which is the springboard for the North African base to go out. There are 20000 people guarding it. They can repair it there, but they also have to wait for Xu Qing there.


    Seven days later, the international community began to deal with the aftermath of the war of millions of people. Jordan seemed to be the master of a country and skillfully dealt with the questions from all sides.


    Xu Qing came back to see Donnie and them in a mess. When he arrived in unionga, he was surprised to see Zhu Rou with him. No wonder Xu Qing didn''t show up until seven days ago. It turned out that he was looking for fat people. Looking at their appearance, he must have been surrounded by Murong Xinde, but no one could catch them.


    It''s really distressing for Xu Qing to see that there are only so many of his 300000 people left. These days, some disabled soldiers and defeated generals have come back one after another, and they have managed to scrape together 500 or 600 people. It can be seen that Murong Xinde has given an order not to stay alive.


    As soon as Zhu Rou entered the door, she sat on the ground and began to wail. The town was full of wounded people, and all the medical staff from Suya medical base came. But it''s a drop in the bucket.


    They all looked at Zhu Rou, who was crying, and they began to cry. For a moment, they were filled with grief.


    Donnie and they all rushed out and saw Xu Qing. Except Lengyue, they all knelt down.


    Xu Qing didn''t talk to Zhu Rou all the way after he fished her out. At this time, he sat beside Zhu Rou and said in a soft voice, "what are you crying for?"


    Zhu Rou patted the ground and said, "I forced Nizi to fight. I belittled Murong Xinde''s ability. Our 300000 people are fighting like this. I took out a brigade and took out 1000. I''m the only one left!"


    Xu Qing looked ahead, his eyes swept over everyone''s faces, and said: "fat man, do you believe it or not, I can guess from such a distance that you will lose this battle?"


    Zhu Rou cried and shook her head.


    Xu Qing wrapped his clothes, which were inferior to rags, and said: "victory and defeat are the common affairs of soldiers and families. A good man will bleed without tears on the battlefield. Fat man, go to blow the trumpet, blow our assembly number of China! You''ve finished a thousand this time. Don''t forget, you''ve fought with ten thousand people! Go


    Xu Qinglian coaxes Zhu Rou to get up and get the assembly number. Then he waves to Donnie and asks them to sit beside him.


    Assembly number together, the wounded all stood up, staggering around Xu Qing.


    Xu Qing touched the tears on Donnie''s face and said, "although I don''t come here often, I''m no stranger to you, because I gathered you together. You must know that I won several battles outside. Yes, I won all of them. Do you know how difficult it is to win? Ruth, you know, lost her life for my victory. So, no one can never be defeated! Only the more frustrated the more brave the soldiers


    Xu Qing stood up, took Lin Qingli''s hand, walked among the soldiers, and said: "our opponent this time is Murong Xinde. We don''t know who he is. I didn''t know at first, but later I knew. I didn''t know. I only knew that he was a very powerful man. What about us? He knows our combat habits like the back of his hand, so we are not losing this time, at least let us know what his military habits are! I''ve already seen his greatest skill, that is, to be suspicious! "


    Xu Qing''s excellent speech ability was like a good medicine to heal their inner wounds. They all stopped crying and looked at Xu Qing. Someone said, "commander Xu, you are our God. When you come, bison will help us!"


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "I''m not a God. To fight a war, I have to have a macro perspective. Only when I have a friend who helped me steal the satellite and have a clear view of the platoon arrangement of Murong Xinde, can I have a chance. So, what else do you have to be afraid of? We have powerful information reinforcement, five million people give us money, food, taxes, and 200000 soldiers. What else does Murong Xinde have? 200000 soldiers and horses, it''s good to go back 50000! Well, take it back and repair it. If you are aggrieved, you can continue to be a soldier. If you are an officer, you can be an officer as many as you have. If there is no one, you can only be a soldier... "

 C568

    The general decision-making department began to hold a meeting in full swing. In view of the disappearance of Mr. Wei and Shen Desan, and Xu Qing''s escape to fight in Africa, general Bai Weicheng had a very tough attitude. "Xu Qing himself was guilty. After one year''s reform through labor, he made trouble in prison. He had no intention of repentance. He was given an additional five-year sentence. Within one year, he escaped from prison and went to Africa to fight with our Chinese armed forces We Chinese armed, I asked, who can control him


    General Ye squinted at Bai Weicheng and said, "I can manage it. General Li can manage it. No. 2 chief can manage it. Believe it or not, as long as general Shen Yi says something, he will come back! Well, general Bai, you can control him, and then what


    Bai Weicheng patted the table again and said, "let him come back and deal with it in military law again!"


    General ye said with a smile: "I won''t let him come back. If you have the ability, you can tell the No. 2 chief to give him a death order!"


    Bai Weicheng is not necessarily a loyal supporter of Murong Xinde, but he doesn''t like Xu Qing. He preconceived that Xu Qing was proud of himself and didn''t pay attention to anyone. He said, "Lao ye, why don''t the second Chief let Xu Qing come back?"


    General ye said, "there are 500000 people dead in this battle. Who moved the hand first? Murong Xinde and Donnie declared war. What did Xu Qing do when he came back? Let Murong Xinde turn the remaining 200000 people and five million people of Xu Qing into ashes? "


    Bai Weicheng said: "Lao ye, aren''t you flattering me? Why did Murong Xinde declare war on Xu Qing? Isn''t it because Donnie has caught Mr. Wei and Shen Desan? "


    General Ye chuckled and said, "well, I''d like to ask, who can prove that they were arrested by Xu Qing? I''ve heard that the Security Bureau has investigated the case, but the information is strictly blocked. What can it prove? "


    Bai Weicheng said, "why did Murong Xinde know that?"


    General Ye opened his hand and said with a smile: "yes, why does Murong Xinde know? I''m in a hurry. I''m not calm! "


    At this moment, the general decision-making department, which was originally in a heavy atmosphere, had some news, but they didn''t talk to each other. They just sat still. After listening to general Ye''s words, they couldn''t sit still. Yes, how did Murong Xinde know?


    The generals on the scene may have different opinions, but there are absolutely no traitors. The first and second leaders of this team have been working for several years. They are a team that is absolutely United. With this news, those who prefer Murong Xinde must re-examine the character and purpose of this person.


    This is Xu Qing''s showing the enemy''s weakness, which makes Murong Xinde confused. However, some people are not willing to believe that Murong Xinde is a bad man. Bai Wei''s achievement is one. He said: "is it Murong Xinde who is acting too fast, because of his subjective consciousness and anxiety, and launched an attack on Xu Qing?"


    During these days, general ye and the police department are very close, because the case of the massacre of the people at the foot of the dragon and tiger mountain is still under investigation, and director Liao is in charge. Some of the evidence has obviously pointed to yanboke. General ye also knows that the conclusive evidence is in Xiao Ruobing''s hands. If Xiao Ruobing doesn''t shoot, it means that it''s not time yet, so he has to pretend to be confused "Anyway, it''s not sure that Xu Qing is wrong. The problem of prison break has to be investigated. However, in order to save the five million living creatures, he can be excused. We''ll talk about it later."


    Bai Weicheng sighed and said, "then the general decision-making department will not make a statement?"


    General Ye opened his hand and said, "in the international environment, it is considered to be a civil strife in Africa. What does China say? Let''s see a good play! Murong Xinde is now the spy of America. It is bound to attract all the eyes of America. At this time, we will stabilize the high mountain island! "


    General Ye''s words have made some veteran generals of the general decision-making department neutral, and they think it is feasible.


    At this time, in Africa, Xu Qing was also organizing a meeting. In addition to seven of them, Qiao Deng and Rick, as well as more than 30 trained officers with considerable command ability, attended the meeting.


    The meeting room is so warm that everyone can hear Xu Qing''s voice.


    Xu Qing drew a map on the lecture board, which is the terrain map of their battle. Holding an infrared ray, he pointed to the location of Heping Town and said, "it''s no problem for Nizi to choose Heping Town. It''s a place that is easy to defend but difficult to attack. As long as we can defend against infiltration, and the enemy has no air weapons, how to fight Murong Xinde is a fuel strategy! But it''s no good where Rick is stationed with 100000 people. There are hills in the back and plains in the front. Do you think that as long as the defense is set up, others can''t disperse you? If 30000 prisoners break the minefield and control the high fire point, how can you fight? Why don''t you deploy your troops in the hilly areas and choose the tactics of section by section defense? With the fighting ability of our soldiers, even if all their 200000 people come, they will be dragged to death by your 100000 people! "


    Xu Qing''s voice is not big, and his face is also very indifferent. He explains his understanding of the battle with a clear voice, just like a concert. It''s so pleasant and attracts everyone. From Downey down, he is taking notes to record the key points of Xu Qing''s words, and no one dares to interrupt.


    Xu Qing drank water and said: "next, I''ll talk about Murong Xinde''s tactics. It''s not really wonderful. It''s just taking advantage of Donnie''s motherhood."Donnie whispered, "what motherhood? You''re a father, and I''m not a mother!" Fortunately, the voice was very low, Xu Qing didn''t hear it. He continued his topic and said: "since she came here, Donny has been a big supporter. She wants to protect the safety of every soldier too much. Murong Xinde has calculated this point, so he is very sure that as long as he attacks Rick, Donny will come to reinforce, so he just needs to think about how to secretly transport troops. The balance of war will not fall to either side, because there is no just side in war. For lack of information equipment, this is an equal opportunity for both sides. Murong Xinde takes advantage of this. He believes that Donnie will believe that Zhu Rou has a way to deliver information to her. But what''s Zhu Rou doing? "


    Xu Qing put his eyes on Zhu Rou and asked, "what were you doing at that time?"


    Zhu Rou scratched the bandage on her body and said, "at that time, there were more than 30 soldiers around me, wandering in Central Africa, trying to do some damage. Later she learned that Wan Yanfei was also looking for me, and we were fighting."


    Xu Qing turned his eyes to Donnie and said, "look, do you know if Zhu Rou died in Central Africa? But Murong Xinde knows better. Will he allow fat man to give you any information? How could he allow fat man to send you that message? Is it preconceived? "


    Donnie nodded. Zhao Xiaofei was laughing. Xu Qing said, "what are you laughing at? You should also think that if you think about it, you won''t pass this message on to Donnie, do you understand? "


    Zhao Xiaofei lowered his head and was kicked by Zhang Chu. Xu Qing glanced at them with the remaining light of his eyes. He thought that the two of them might be grinding out sparks. But now it''s not the time to say that. Xu Qing said: "I think Zhang Chu should have doubts about Murong Xinde''s practice of mending the plank road and hiding behind the scenes?"


    Zhang Chu responded reflexively: "how do you know?" Then he quickly changed his tongue and said, "No


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "don''t pretend. You are the only one who can see Murong Xinde''s move! Because when you were in shmia, you used the same tactics. They are all brothers of their own. If you have any opinions, please mention them. Nizi is not the kind of headstrong person. You are just lazy and don''t want to take care of things! Now I''ll talk about a few shortcomings behind our battle. "


    Xu Qing put his eyes on Donnie again and asked, "Nicole, you led 200000 troops to reinforce Rick. When you found that you were ambushed, what was your first reaction?"


    Donnie followed Xu Qing for such a long time without losing a battle. This was the first time. Naturally, she was very deep. She said, "as soon as I found out that I was in an ambush, my first reaction was that it was over. I lost!"


    "Look, how can this work?" As Xu Qing said, he cleaned up the lecture board and drew a picture of Donnie''s March when she learned that she was ambushed. He said, "the more dangerous it is, the more you need to keep your head clear. You should always believe that there is no way out of heaven! I ordered you to spy in Central Africa at the beginning, which makes you very clear that Murong Xinde has several kilos and several Liang. If Donnie thought at that time that he could win Rick, the soldiers would not be less than 50000. You can think that Murong Xinde''s military strength at that time was at most 150000, a war of several hundred thousand people. You just need to give an order to fight me in a row. Who If you kill more enemies, who can make a contribution is enough. Murong Xinde can''t win. It has an advantage in numbers, weapons and the quality of soldiers. Why didn''t you expect that? "


    Donny''s eyes brightened and said, "I didn''t think of that?"


    Xu Qing said: "besides, you should be clear about Murong Xinde''s military habits. If he dares to hit you like this, it means that you dare not ambush. What a good tactic it would be if the whole army arranged an ambush when they were defeated?"


    Donny nodded deeply.


    Xu cleared away the infrared ray, indicating that his lecture was about to be finished. He strolled to everyone''s side and said: "in fact, there are merits in our battle. We can make military contributions. Rick can pull back several brigades and set up minefields along the way when he knows that he will definitely lose. It''s very good to know himself and his enemy and win all battles. The important thing is not to know his enemy, but to know him Do you understand me? "


    Rick shook his head and said, "I don''t want this military merit. It''s a pity that there are 300000 people."


    Xu Qing said: "it''s OK. We will have 300000 souls to protect us in the future. By next summer, I promise that we will have a very vast land. We can build three provinces, support 100 million to 200 million people, and our soldiers will have one million!"


    The soldiers below all straightened up when they heard Xu Qing''s words. No matter what Xu Qing said, they would believe it, because everything Xu Qing had said had come true.


    At this time, a soldier asked, "you just said that there is no just side in the war. Why? Are we not on the right side? "


    Xu Qing looked at the soldier, who was covered with gauze. He really liked him. Zhou Wu, a Chinese who was rescued from the line of death, came up to him, put the pistol Ruan Jianguo gave him, and said: "there is no just side in the war, because the war is fierce and dangerous, it''s going to kill people, but The people who organize wars have something else to do with justice. "

 C569

    Xu Qing is not going to go back to China for at least a year. Because he doesn''t know if he will come back, he came around and found that Africa is like a piece of rotten meat, attracting the world powers like flies. This land is more than three times of China''s land. It is rich in resources. Who is not greedy?


    Xu Qing didn''t want to fight for hegemony. He just wanted to use his own hands to give the African people a piece of beauty. His purpose was to make Africa a little star of China. He also wanted to bring down America. Africa is the place in the world that should be reborn.


    After the meeting, Xu Qing didn''t tell you what they wanted to know most. In fact, what we wanted to know most was how he could control the buffalo herd.


    Donnie helped Xu Qing clean up the room, and then stayed in Xu Qing''s room, waiting for further instructions, because they all felt that they had made a big mistake. They didn''t get angry because they had given them enough face in front of outsiders, but they were surprised to find that Xu Qing didn''t look angry at all.


    Xu Qing got up and looked at the layout of the room. He sighed a long time and said, "I''ve known Lizi for the longest time. Next, I met a fat man, and then Chen Xiaodian. I died. I met Zhao Xiaofei in the northeast, Zhang Chu in the underground, and picked up the green carp in shimia. Lengyue and I also have a friendship. My mother and my grandmother have been dating for me for 20 years. I told you a long time ago that the lives of half a million soldiers and five million people, compared with those of you, I don''t need them. As a result, you actually gave me a suicide attack. How comfortable I am for Xu Qing? Make me a loner? "


    Listening to Xu Qing''s words, it seemed that they had been stabbed in their hearts. Xu Qing looked back at them and said, "what are you doing standing around? Sit down! We are not brothers after a defeat? How can you still have a child? I''m so terrible in your heart? "


    Zhu Rou said: "brother, we don''t mean that. It''s just like a child who makes a mistake and doesn''t give advice in front of his parents."


    Xu Qing asked, "what''s wrong with you?"


    Zhu Judo: "I shouldn''t force Nizi to fight."


    Lin Qingli took Zhu Rou and started to fight. Of course, it was a little girl who played like a coquettish. She said: "you idiot, your mistake is that you should not fight with tens of thousands of people." Then she rushed into Xu Qing''s arms and said, "I don''t want to die. It''s so hard not to see you! Brother, I will never listen to sister Nizi again. "


    Xu Qing touched Lin Qingli''s hair and said in a soft voice, "you have to listen to it. Go sit down!"


    This house of Xu Qing is a small one that Qiao Deng has kept for him. It is 90 square meters. It has a bedroom, a living room and, of course, a necessary study. The living room has a large floor to floor window, a large tea table and many places to sit around it.


    When everyone sat down, Xu Qing stood and said, "these years, I really have no fixed place to live. I just get familiar with any place, so I have to leave. Sometimes I really want to live in one place for a lifetime, but it''s important to hurry up."


    Xu Qing''s face was full of disappointment, and said: "think about how we used to rely on the preference of our country to express our gratitude and hatred. In recent years, we have been walking hard. How are we doing these years? From the inside out, he taught the Minyue monkeys how to be human. He beat the Brahman out of the nest. Shimia set up our Chinese army in a aboveboard manner. Outer Mongolia, let alone Minyue, is even rarer. If the above supports us as always, we can attract the attention of America by stationing troops in Africa. We can take back the Gaoshan island by force, and the sangfu people will be absolutely useless They can only wait for hundreds of years to find the time for the Sino Japanese naval battle. Can we spare them while they wait? "


    Donnie said, "Mr. Xu, is the general decision-making department making trouble for you again?"


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "there''s no difficulty, but I feel great resistance from them. Now the No.1 and No.2 leaders are secretly supporting our team. General ye and General Li, who are helping them, are watching us grow up. Since ancient times, the winners are the king and the losers are the bandits. I just think that if we can''t hold on, we will go all out If they are beaten to the unjust side, the leaders will be impeached. We have a long way to go. We dare not lose or die. Forget what I told you at first? To live is to hope. "


    Xu Qing''s words relieved these people. Just a minute ago, they all felt that they had lost the lives of 300000 soldiers and that they were incompetent. Now they finally understood how much burden they had to bear. They didn''t just want Xu Qing to point to where they were fighting. They had to grow up to be the most feared existence of the enemy.


    After thinking about this, their faces and eyes became more firm. Donnie asked softly, "brother Xu, if I had given you this battle at the beginning, how would you fight?"


    Donnie has been calling Xu Qing teacher Xu, because of her habit. Now she calls brother Xu, which indicates that she will change her words in the future and that her mentality has become more mature.


    Xu Qing said: "if you look at the terrain, you can see that Genghis Khan''s wolf hunting tactics are the most appropriate. The west coast of Africa is monopolized by my aunt''s economy. What about East Africa? There are Xue Fei''s field army, South Africa''s general Wu Yi, Murong Xinde has no helpers except the Americans, and we don''t have to worry about Murong Xinde having more soldiers. I just need to take the brigade as the combat unit and let the soldiers out. If I can''t break them up, I will nibble them up step by step. If I break them up, I will fight for myself and deal with extremely clever opponents. I will fight indiscriminately and it will be most effective. "Donnie nodded, handed her mobile phone to Xu Qing, and said, "brother Xu, someone has been secretly helping me to give advice recently. Look, who is this person?"


    Xu Qing looked at some of the information inside, shook his head and said, "I don''t know, China has always been a hidden dragon and a crouching tiger. Maybe we are targeted by someone."


    "So how did you come here and control the African bison?"


    Xu Qing said with no expression: "when I came here, I sent a short message to Xue LAN, asking her to help me. She gave me a very intuitive battle map. I found the rescuers and captured their head. I almost haven''t been killed by these animals. I''ve got all the cattle. Those little cattle keep biting me. What''s the matter? "


    Donny quietly noticed Xu Qing''s eyes, some distressed, he did not seem to know when his father.


    Xu Qing no longer spoke. He raised his hand and gently knocked on the outside of his thigh. This slight action made everyone feel a little excited. Xu Qing is going to have a big action. He is quite sure.


    It took another month to repair, and refugees poured into the area under his control. In one month, more than 300000 people came. Xu Qing refused and promised to ensure safety, but there was one. He was not a refugee camp here. He wanted to eat by himself. He dug a canal from the Hai''an line in West Africa to the Mediterranean Sea. It was a 30 meter wide river, mainly sea water. They could eat the sea Fish can also be hunted.


    As soon as they were rescued, Xu Qing asked Su ya, his aunt, to invite a team of meteorological experts. Because the canal is bound to have some impact on the climate, he ordered the people to move to places where there might be more rain and build the capital city. What is the name of the city? Xu Qing wrote three big words "new Chang''an" at the head of the city. Chang''an is naturally long and safe, and new Chang''an is just to distinguish the ancient capital of China.


    Externally, Xu Qing also asked Qiao Deng to negotiate with the League of nations to recognize the existence of Chang''an. Qin Yi, the Chinese Foreign Affairs Department, raised his hands in favor. For China, peace can be achieved in North Africa, which is a blessing for mankind. Today, China''s influence is really extraordinary. Half of it is through the establishment of Chang''an in North Africa, and most of the rest are neutral, Xu Qing''s state of Chang''an has been recognized by the world. They have considerable autonomy and international responsibility.


    According to Rick, a young man, the country is established when it is established. Do they need to admit it? Xu Qing severely criticized him. No matter what he did, he had to conform to the historical trend. On this basis, he could do his own things.


    According to the normal law, the next step should be to establish diplomatic relations, but Xu Qing did not do so, because in addition to the historical trend, there is also a historical reality, that is, weak countries have no diplomacy.


    The Chang''an state in North Africa, built by Xu Qing himself, has gained international recognition and made a framework at home.


    In strategy, it mainly builds cities and establishes order.


    Among the five million people, Xu Qing asked Qiao Deng to take one million young people to build the city first, and then strictly control the quality of the people living in the capital. Strictly prohibit the circulation of firearms, establish strict laws and regulations, order Jordan to strengthen the control of the people, do not allow the existence of any group forces.


    To build a country, talents are indispensable. Xu Qing knows that his five million black friends are in a stage of ideological enlightenment, and talents still have to be found in China. Xu Qing dares not trouble the No. 2 chief about this. Su Ya helped Xu Qing find a 200 person business management team in Shanghai to manage Xu Qing''s five million "people" and help them to come here Arrange for the refugees who have gone.


    Militarily, Xu Qing was determined to keep the army firmly in his own hands.


    Xu Qing thinks that the essence of soldiers is not much. At present, five million people have 200000 soldiers to protect them. However, from the perspective of development, in the next ten years, Chang''an, North Africa, will be in a state of war. His ultimate goal is to capture 200 million people, stabilize 800 square kilometers of land, and support one million troops.


    Xu Qing made great efforts to write the military books and war cases of the past dynasties of China into a book called "the Ministry of military strategy", which is not the "son" of "the collection of classics and history". Xu Qing means the son of "the Ministry of military strategy". Cao Cao''s war view of "fighting with righteousness" was used to emphasize that when attacking actively, we should be famous and flexible in strategy and tactics.


    In the aspect of leading the troops, in addition to absorbing the discipline of the Chinese army, they also combined with the characteristics of the local soldiers and had strict military discipline.


    In terms of commanding generals, Xu Qing first divided 200000 troops into four parts. 50000 people were a regiment. Rick was the head of the first army, and Zhou Wu was the head of the second army. The other two were Zhang Xiu and Han. Zhang Xiu was a Chinese, and Han was a 15-year-old African child. He had been raised by Su Ya in recent years. He was a genius in military management, and Xu Qing''s friends The book of war, he can draw inferences from one instance with a little bit.


    Xu Qing, seven of them, is the general decision-making department of the army, and Xu Qing''s image is specific only in the army.


    In terms of arms, Xu Qing was determined to set up a navy in the Mediterranean Sea. Before his operation on the sea, he got a lot of pirate ships and became the first generation of ships and talents. Xu Qing decided to go to the South China Sea Fleet by himself, and he decided to use those Chinese navies he rescued from shungang.


    Economically, Xu Qing invited Su ya. No matter how busy she was, she had to help herself.Because since ancient times, what can you do without money? At present, Xu Qing''s military expenditure mainly comes from supporting the war with war. All the money he spent was robbed when fighting the whole world. In the later stage, my aunt subsidized a lot in various ways. The problem of food and clothing for five million people has not been solved yet. Where can I get the tax to support the military expenditure.


    Suya naturally came, but she mainly wanted to see her nephew. In terms of land economic construction, Suya had already worked out a plan to solve the people''s living problems, so the tax would be very considerable.


    Her first step is to build water conservancy. The biggest problem in Africa is water shortage. Although there is a canal, it is seawater. She filters seawater, separates seawater minerals, and carries out commercial cash flow. Yashu group has to invest in this project, which can solve the work problem of about 50000 people.


    If the canal doesn''t dry up in 20 years, the groundwater here will be very easy to pump up.


    In the second step, she asked Xu Qing to establish an idea for the people. Xu Qing helped them to lay down the land, and then gave it to them. She asked them to cultivate suitable crops and cultivate land. In order to improve their efficiency, Suya used her own relationship to attract some investment, such as tractor rental and so on.


    The third step is manufacturing, where Suya plans to move her precious metal manufacturing in West Africa.


    The fourth step is the development of natural resources. Xuqing has to take great care to protect oil, natural gas and phosphate. When it has the ability to open an oil field in the future, it will enrich the Party A. these must be monopolized by the military of Xuqing.


    The first step is to help Xu Qing unconditionally. The initial investment will be huge, but the later income will be considerable. The second step is to let some of her friends have a win-win opportunity. The third step is Suya''s selfishness. The manufacturing of precious metals and gems can''t be done without a safe place. Xu Qing will definitely help protect them. The fourth step is Suya''s selfishness In order to wake up Xu Qing, don''t ignore this thing.


    In terms of culture, Xu Qing knew that the establishment of any country had to have a belief, and he needed it more. Xu Qing didn''t know what ideas to instill in them, which was done by Jordan. He made Xu Qing a local belief.


    Jordan naturally knew the sensitivity of Xu Qing''s identity. He did not dare to let Xu Qing stand in front of the stage. He built an image of Xu Qing''s real people that went deep into their hearts. There was no name or picture, because Xu Qing was originally a person with a sunny heart. He used the Confucian fool and eight honors and eight disgraces as their behavior basis, and acted from above to below, making this newly built country''s social atmosphere very nice.


    In mid December, the state of Chang''an in North Africa sent 50000 troops to Heping Town and set up a boundary tablet. The same sentence was written in several languages: "the territory of Chang''an is sacred and inviolable."


    Murong Xinde scratched his ears. He never thought that Xu Qing would have such a big hand and dare to face the League of nations. The most terrible thing is that more than 300 agents he sent out went in vertically and were sent out horizontally.


    On this day, Xu Qing, Su Ya and Donnie stood in Heping Town, looking at the North African country of Chang''an in the distant sunshine, smiling. Su Ya said, "it''s like a dream, dream back to the flourishing age of the Tang Dynasty, dream back to Chang''an..."

 C570

    The second chief is steadfast. After Xu Qinglong and Hushan committed the crime, he has been hanging his heart, because at that time he thought Xu Qingzhen had been destroyed. After all, he committed such a big crime. Ever since he heard that Xu Qing was framed, he has always had the illusion that he could get the child out. Now all the criminal evidence of yanboke is gathered in Xiao Ruobing''s hands, and he can''t let go. Xu Qing is watching Growing up, Murong Xinde''s ability is also in his eyes. He is afraid that Xu Qing will not be able to win the boy if he is locked up in the Northwest for more than half a year.


    Three hundred thousand men and horses were taken by Murong Xinde at the cost of more than 100000 people. The No. 2 chief felt that Xu Qing would not want to take him in ten or twenty years. How long could he and the No. 1 chief protect him? Can you live ten or twenty years?


    Later, Xu Qing''s ability to break through the enemy by printing African bison was really beyond his expectation. The personalities of Xu Qing and Murong Xinde have been discussed by people in their circle all the time. Xu Qing really has the talent and vision of Cao Cao, the magnanimity of Sun Quan when he was young, and Murong Xinde''s ability of Liu Bei, Zhu Ge Liang and five tiger generals is hard to deal with. Now the second leader believes that Murong Xinde will not win Xu Qing can not only win, but also become the mainstay of China. Why?


    Because Xu Qing, like Cao Cao, could live comfortably for several years, but he never made himself comfortable. According to the official history, Cao Cao was "elegant and thrifty, not gorgeous, not elegant, not elegant, not elegant, not elegant, not elegant, not elegant, not elegant, not elegant, not elegant, not elegant, not elegant, not elegant, not elegant, not elegant, not elegant, curtain and screen, bad, not satisfied, not good, no fate."


    But what about Liu Bei''s later years?


    According to the annals of the Three Kingdoms, "Liu Bei was called the king of Hanzhong, so he set up a library and built pavilions and barriers, from Chengdu to baishuiguan, more than 400 districts."


    Born in hardship and died in ease, Xu Qing had the ability to command many heroes during the reform through labor. Even Ruan Jianguo had to listen to him, but he never made himself comfortable for a day. Murong Xinde was really proud of his achievements.


    From Xu Qing''s actions in Africa, this boy is like a sharp knife. In fact, there are many talents in China who are like a knife. But the thinner they are, the less daring they will be. Xu Qing is not. If he can''t be killed, he will become stronger, smarter and more watertight, Real heroes don''t need to be in trouble.


    In December, at the end of the year again, these old men in the capital can have more time to rest after a year''s hard work. The first chief came to the second Chief''s house, pushed the door and asked with a smile, "Lao Li, what are you looking at?"


    The second chief said, "how big is a little toad''s work of swallowing the sky, the Ministry of military strategy, and he dares to comment on the essence of the military strategist of the Chinese Xia calendar. I really don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth." The words were full of discontent, but he was full of smiles and wrinkles.


    The first chief said, "I''ve seen it, too. Besides seeing the boy''s arrogance, what else do you see?"


    Chief No. 2 put down the book, which was not a book. It was just some documents printed out after the secret service copied it. He said: "this guy really didn''t say anything about his understanding of the art of war, but I think he had a misunderstanding. The art of war is the art of war. Fighting means you die and I die. Peace is what happens after a war and the victory or defeat is divided. No But in the same way, sometimes I am glad of his conscience, his bottom line, his kindness, and sometimes I am afraid that these things will harm him. "


    The No.1 chief nodded his head and said: "it is true that war and peace are two tit for tat contradictions, and there is also a progressive relationship. War can bring peace, but benevolence, no war, no struggle can only bring insatiable greed from the opponent. If this child''s book can get rid of the war ending theory in the last chapter, it is a wonderful book of strategists."


    chief executive obviously didn''t come to talk about this book. He said, "Lao Li, you said, this boy built up the North African Changan country over there. Although Joe Jordan has been put on the bright side and counted as president, as long as Xu Qing does not give up military power, this country has the final say. If this position is the same, will the party be overlord?"


    "He never thought of Africa as his home," the second chief said with a smile


    The first chief nodded and said, "I''m worried too much. His home is outside the mountain."


    The second Chief waved his hand and said: "chief, you are completely wrong. Peace of mind is home. For two years, the place where hansiyu was was was his home. Now their feelings are drawing a question mark. His home is in Xu Hu, Liu Chengwu, scholar, fierce man, doctor and poisonous snake."


    No. 1 chief nodded, took out a pair of jade plates from his pocket, which were engraved with the word "Chengche" respectively. He said: "it''s new year''s day soon. Han Siyu, that little girl, should come to see you? Drag her to give these jade cards to the two children. The tiger father has no dog. The future of China depends on the baby. "


    The second Chief narrowed his eyes and said, "you mean..."


    No. 1 chief gave a frank smile and said, "don''t say it."


    The second Chief murmured: "in this case, it is necessary to rectify Xu Qing''s name as soon as possible. But the two of us can''t come forward. We have to let the general decision-making department and the security department solve the problem. "


    No. 1 chief said: "it''s not difficult to find Mr. Wei and Shen Desan, and he won''t have any charges."


    Xu Qing doesn''t know yet. The No.1 leader is already hinting that Han Siyu will help him and Xue LAN. He is going to go to Nanhai to find some talents. He saved seven Chinese soldiers in shungang, including battalion commander Duan Fei, company commander Feng Yuan, soldier Chen Weidong, and four soldiers whose names he still doesn''t know. I heard that they were promoted. In the past two years, they should take good care of themselves. As far as their friendship is concerned, they will certainly come to help build their own Mediterranean Navy.Xu Qing takes Lin Qingli with him and follows Su Ya''s team to Guangdong. Xu Qing wants to see the fleet leader and coordinate with him to send the seven soldiers to him. This can''t come to the light, but it has to come to the dark, such as expelling the seven soldiers from the army, or causing some trouble for the seven soldiers to run to his own side.


    Xu Qing is wanted now. It''s not convenient for him to go there by himself. Su Ya can save a lot of trouble.


    When it rained in Guangdong, the private plane landed and rolled up a splash on the runway. More than a dozen black cars were waiting in the square. After the plane was stable, dozens of bodyguards gathered around. They were all black windbreaker and black sunglasses. They were very famous. When they got off the plane, Xu Qing and Lin Qingli were wearing the same black windbreaker and the same black sunglasses and mixed in the crowd Among them, when they left the airport, they avoided the security team without much effort.


    Su Ya has a residence in Guangdong, but Su Ya knows Xu Qinglai''s purpose, so she investigates the residence of the fleet leader and buys a residence near the old leader''s home for Xu Qing.


    Three bedrooms, one bedroom for Xu Qing, one bedroom for Lin Qingli and Su ya, and the other bedroom is Su Ya''s life assistant. Xu Qing had a chat with her once. With such ability, do you want to be a server behind Su ya all your life? Not a supervisor or something? The ability is quite enough. The girl said that she didn''t want to have any great prospects in her life. It''s enough to have a house and a car and send some money to her parents every month.


    She belongs to the kind of girl who has the ability but doesn''t want to worry.


    There''s nothing important to do with her life. Suya doesn''t ask Zhu Pei to come. Although there are four people, the atmosphere is still a little cold, because if Xu Qing wants to meet the fleet leader, Suya is busy every day. Lin Qingli and his life assistant are all short of one person.


    Xu Qingzheng is carrying a telescope to study the action track of the fleet leader. His mobile phone rings. It''s a text message from Yu Huiyan, a very important one. They investigate that one of yanboke''s disciples is proficient in disguise. They suspect that this person disguised the girl under Yu Huiyan''s hands. Yu Huiyan asks whether to arrest her immediately. Xu Qing replied, grasp, but pay attention to safety, also can''t let this clue broken.


    Fish goose itself has no reply, but want to say more words, to Xu Qing reply: "without 100% assurance, we will not start, you good."


    Xu Qing smiles and puts away his mobile phone. Then when he holds up his telescope, he finds that the fleet leader suddenly disappears. He frowns and observes the street view. He finds that some people in black are cleaning up the people who stroll on the street after dinner. Xu Qing can see that these people in black are all special forces. Look at their skin, it''s the Marine Corps. He asks in a hurry: "aunt, this building Is the house rented or bought? "


    Suya knocked the enter button and said, "I bought it. What''s the matter?"


    Xu Qing muttered: "evil rich man, green carp, let''s go. Later, the Marine Corps will come up. Aunt, you have to cooperate with other people''s investigation."


    Xu Qing cleaned his things as fast as he could, and checked all the places where he might have left his fingerprints or DNA. When footsteps came from the corridor, Xu Qing opened the back window and climbed up to the top of the building. Fortunately, Su Ya bought the top floor. It was enough to turn over. No one saw Xu Qing and Lin Qingli.


    Suya was still in a trance. What happened? She heard a knock on the door. Because she was close to the door, she went to open the door. As soon as the door opened, she was knocked down by two armed police officers and pointed at her head by a 95 rifle. Is that ok? Life assistant picked up the fruit knife and jumped on it. He was directly twisted and handcuffed by an armed police officer with excellent martial arts skills.


    When Su Ya is pressed, she knows that Xu Qing has been investigating because he wants to design an encounter with the fleet leader. The fleet leader is also a person who has experienced many battles. When she realizes that there is an attack, she thinks it is better to start first.


    Suya was not afraid at all. Instead, she was very happy. She sneered, "captain of the fleet? As long as I don''t nod my head, Suya, you can''t work any more... "

 C571

    A group of armed police and frogmen in plain clothes searched the room carefully and found nothing unusual. There were only some scenery and characters in the telescope and SLR camera, and there was no news about the fleet leader.


    They were led by the commander of the guard battalion of the fleet commander, a special soldier in his thirties, and a man with a dark face. When he controlled the situation in the room, he came in and asked in a cold voice, "what''s the clue?"


    The following report, "there are no dangerous elements, only two young women, who are under control."


    Suya has never been spotless. Today, her hair is messy and her clothes are full of dust. This is the first time. Because her face hit the ground, she has a little bruise. Her life assistant is full of tears. Her arm has been dislocated and she is in pain. In fact, it''s better not to move. She just wants to play with her children when she sees these soldiers bullying the chairman.


    The guard battalion commander said, "take it away!"


    Suya asked, "excuse me, what''s the charge of arresting me? Is there a warrant for arrest? "


    The battalion commander said, "we have observed in your room these days that there is an investigation into the fleet chief. I have the right to kill you on the spot by this alone."


    Su Ya sneered and said: "yes, the life of general Hua Xia is threatened. He really has the power of life and death. However, I think you are wrong. I am not the bandit you think I am. Moreover, comrade battalion commander, you can''t be the master now. At least let the staff of the fleet leader talk to me."


    The battalion commander said, "who are you? Such a big tone


    Suya said: "dare you let me make a phone call?"


    The battalion commander picked up Suya''s mobile phone, turned it off, put it in his pocket and said, "sorry, I dare not! Now you are still a suspect.


    "Suya said:" OK, if we want to investigate what we cooperate with, first fix my assistant''s arm, don''t embarrass him


    In this way, they were taken downstairs with handcuffs on their hands. Xu Qing looked down from the top floor, squinted and said, "green carp, look at my aunt''s face. Have you been beaten?"


    Lin Qingli said, "it''s bruised. It may have been beaten."


    Xu Qing''s face changed on the spot. After several steps upstairs, he was ready to go downstairs. Lin Qingli grabbed Xu Qing''s arm and said, "brother, don''t be impulsive. I can''t afford to lose money. You see, the number one car is coming."


    Xu Qing sat on the top of the building and said, "I have to clean them up."


    Instead of going back to this house, Xu Qing went to another residence of his aunt and waited, because he knew that within a few days, the fleet leader would be forced to find himself.


    The paper can''t stop the fire. The battalion commander thinks that no one will find out if the connection between Suya and the outside world is broken. But when Suya is taken downstairs, the top leader of the city comes. At the same time, people from the province are also coming. The capital business association is also coming. The second leader asks his assistant to deal with the matter in person. He also feels a bit of trouble and has to give it to Xu If you are honest and upright, you will get something bigger sooner or later.


    The second chief is considering that if Xu Qing was framed at the foot of the dragon and tiger mountain, and then he proves that the disappearance of Mr. Wei and Shen Desan has nothing to do with Xu Qing, he can revoke the arrest warrant and escape from prison. The northwest reform through labor remains unchanged for six years. He just doesn''t know how Xu Qing''s investigation is going.


    Yu Huiyan, Ru Jin, Lou Zhaohe''s Shangguan Yan, these four female vajras under Xu Qing''s command are really incompetent. It didn''t take long to find yanboke''s disciple Shu Yu, who is proficient in changing looks. He lives on the edge of Taihu Lake. Although he is a member of the lake, he often walks in the society and does a lot of bad things with his own skills No, it''s all death row prisoners who are blamed for the incident.


    The most hateful thing is that once he fell in love with a star, and Yi Rong became the husband of the star, singing every night.


    Finally, if you don''t know, unless you don''t do it yourself, it''s done in the hands of Yu Huiyan. After two days with Shu Yu, her ghost has fully understood this man''s ability. The flaw lies in his hand. He''s broken finger and hand print. If you want to break his face, you need to pinch his Fengchi acupoint.


    Yu Huiyan originally wanted to catch Shu Yu first, and then torture him. But when he was ready to take in the net, he found a person who had secret contact with Shu Yu. Then he found the Mountain Gate of the Yirong gate. Yu Huiyan and his 200 subordinates infiltrated the mountain gate at the moment. Unexpectedly, the old man Wei and Shen Desan they found were locked in the prison here.


    In the face of unexpected difficulties, people often don''t know how to deal with them. Similarly, in the face of surprise, they don''t know what to do. Yu Huiyan and Rujin Louzhao discuss with each other and the result is, kill them. The confession of Mr. Wei and Shen Desan is the best evidence.


    Xu Qing''s ghost troops can''t be found by any team in China, not even the sixth team. The news of the extermination of the Yirong gate soon spread all over the river. It''s a surprise. How could this evil team be exterminated? Of course, there are also uncomfortable people who don''t show it on their faces.


    Mr. Wei and Shen Desan, two leaders, have been locked up for such a long time. They are very old, but they are still full of spirit. There is only one requirement for them to escort them back to the capital. There is no need to ask about anything else, because they know that Yu Huiyan is from Xu Qing.Mr. Wei and Shen Desan were sent directly to the office of No. 2 chief. No. 2 chief didn''t expect things to go so smoothly. He immediately asked Xiao Ruobing to come and sort out all the information about Xu Qing''s battle at the foot of the dragon and tiger mountain. The next day, there was a meeting. Xu Qing was not in the hall, but it didn''t hinder the meeting. Because Xu Qing was special, he had too many privileges.


    The general decision-making department has carefully verified the information submitted by Xiao Ruobing. They all think that Xu Qing has been wronged. They are very remorseful. Why is there any reason not to withdraw the wanted order? But for such unruly things as prison break, the six-year sentence will not change. Xu Qing doesn''t have to arrest him any more, so he is allowed to do his own business. The delay is equivalent to probation.


    The No. 2 chief is very thorough in his work. He knows that all the evidence points to yanboke, but he doesn''t put it on the table. It''s good to let Xu Qing be innocent.


    As soon as the news spread, almost all the local troops were relieved. They were very happy. The people they believed were right.


    In Guangdong, the fleet is about to blow up its nest. Suya will stay in the detention center. She has learned that Xu Qing has been removed from the wanted order. Although she still has a term of imprisonment, she can walk in the river and lake at will. She wants to wait for Xu Qing. So the captain of the fleet has been in the detention house. Suya drinks and chats with him, but doesn''t go out.


    After more than ten days'' delay in Guangdong, Xu Qing didn''t expect that he could restore his military position and walk on the road.


    Xu Qing came to the detention center and met the captain of the fleet. Xu Qing just nodded slightly. He would not tell the captain that he was really monitoring. However, Su Ya was bullied. He was really angry. Xu Qing raised his hand and touched the trace on his aunt''s face and asked, "who did it when I arrested someone? I want to see you


    The commander of the fleet looked at his own guard battalion commander. He really counseled him. He didn''t know what to do. He arrested a person. As a result, he caught such a patriotic entrepreneur. All the immortals came, and even the commander of the fifth World War Zone came to ask what was going on.


    He is not afraid of any treatment, except expulsion from the army. He is afraid of such delay and can not solve it. Now that Xu Qing is here, he is at ease and has a solution.


    When the two soldiers arrived on the road, Xu Qing pinched Su Ya''s life assistant''s arm. Although he connected it, the way to connect it was wrong, which would leave the root of the disease. Xu Qing said, "does it hurt?"


    "Pain!" said the little girl


    "You''ll feel more pain later," Xu said


    The little girl was confused and asked, "why?"


    Xu Qing pinched her arm and broke it again. The pain made her scream. At this time, Xu Qing yelled, "what''s the matter with you, Auntie?"


    Su Ya was stunned for a moment, and the little girl was stunned for a moment. Xu Qing took her back at this time, and then released her hand and said, "you should not do heavy work in four months for a hundred days."


    The little girl moved her arm and said, "quack does harm to others!"


    Up to now, Xu Qing ignored the commander of the fleet, touched his aunt''s face again and asked, "does it still hurt?"


    Suya shook his head and said, "it doesn''t hurt!"


    If it''s someone else, it''s definitely a little hard to hang on now, but what''s the mind of general Hua Xia? He has always been thinking about Xu Qing''s good, just say that the seven soldiers, the South China Sea fleet has always been thinking about other people''s good.


    It is precisely when Xu Qing saw this that he chose to borrow from others.


    The commander of the Fleet said: "little brother, I was really shocked by your accident in Longhushan. Now, how can you be a soldier who does not care about the lives of the people? But those who don''t know are innocent. Don''t embarrass the soldiers. "


    Xu Qing said: "chief, it''s not that I embarrass them. It''s something that you have to pay attention to. Before this golden age, Chinese soldiers are always too kind to foreigners and too cruel to their own people. What if the people here today are not my aunt? Is that how you were wronged? Let''s make it clear, right? "

 C572

    Looking at the surrounding environment, Xu Qing finally left with his aunt''s arm. Some things can be punished, but with a certain degree. On the other hand, Su ya, because of her strength and influence, can make these people uncomfortable here. On the other hand, if she is a law-abiding hundred surname, she won''t break the normal order of the army here.


    But when they saw the two soldiers who were so cruel to the little aunts who had no threat to them, each of them gave them a slap in the face to let them remember that the bad guys can have no bottom line, and the law enforcers must have their own bottom line.


    Suya has to go back to Africa. Now all her businesses are on the normal track. As long as she keeps developing, no company in the world can do it. There are two industries on the way. The first is the opening of museums and the construction of venues will take another year. The second is the jewelry industry in West Africa. In fact, it''s Suya''s best to contact the jewelry industry The fundamental purpose is that in the past, there were too many precious metal jewelry flowing abroad, and she wanted to increase the precious metal reserves in China.


    World trade will not stop, because once trade stops, war will begin. Just because trade will not stop, there will always be the danger of financial crisis. Suya is in the position to suggest that the country should figure out how to deal with all financial crises, and the most effective way is to reserve precious metals.


    There are also high-tech industries. Yashu group can''t have any more branches. Suya puts the emphasis on Xu Qing''s name and puts its headquarters on the $30 billion enterprise in Xi''an. Xu Qing is the chairman and CEO of the board, but the development is planned by her team.


    Her pharmaceutical industry headquarters has been completely located in Chang''an, North Africa, in Xuqing. It is not the industry that she normally wants to make money, but the one that she wants to focus on for the sake of human beings.


    So she''s going back to Africa to take charge of these industries.


    Suya is a national treasure. In response to this incident, the No. 2 chief asked Suya to be protected by fighter planes when he went abroad.


    So, she is waiting for Xu Qing to finish talking with the fleet before going back to Africa together.


    After boarding the plane, Xu Qing, Su ya, Lin Qingli, and Su Ya''s life assistant gather together to reflect on the changes in his return home. It''s so strange that people are surprised. All of a sudden, Xu Qing is relieved of his criminal responsibility and only keeps his six-year sentence, which shows that his superior recognizes his ability and role, and has not convicted Yanbo guest, which shows that he can''t be taken in now.


    There is Suya. She looks at the fighter escorted by her special plane, which makes her feel more pressure. In fact, the more so, the more likely she is to become the target of some unjust armed groups. To this end, Xu Qing comforts: "Auntie, you don''t have to be afraid of anyone, who dares to deal with you? I''ll make them regret coming to this world. "


    Suya said: "I''ve always been the target of some people. You don''t have to worry about me. There are fighter planes escorting me. The card is a little big."


    "What are you afraid of? Now your pharmaceutical company is in Chang''an, North Africa. We have to give you enough military protection to stand in the open. "


    Suya nodded, no objection, she said: "you have to stand in front of the public, you have to have an image in front of the public, announced the identity of the chairman of the technology company."


    Even though Xu qingdang objected, it is not natural for him to disguise his military identity as an entrepreneur. He might as well face the world as a teacher of Beijing University. If he wants to have more influence, he should become a scholar and give lectures to the media.


    At the moment, the plane has arrived at the air defense identification zone in China. The sun is shining outside the window, and a voice comes from the radio station inside the plane, "Dear Chairman Suya, you are in the Air Defense Identification Zone on the south coast of China. The Hongjian reconnaissance company is flying to Africa to carry out the peacekeeping mission. Please come along!"


    Without hesitation, Suya said, "yes!"


    Xu Qingqi strange way: "Hong Jian with me in Outer Mongolia after the war did not return to Africa?"


    Suya spread out her hands and said, "you don''t know anything about the military. Where can I know?"


    At this time, Hong Jian''s voice came from the plane, "Lao Xu, are you there?"


    Su Ya smiles and says to Xu Qing, "you can speak directly. He can hear you."


    Xu Qing said: "I''m here. My wanted order has been lifted. It''s no secret where I am. What are you doing? Haven''t shown up for such a long time? "


    Hong Jiandao said: "you''re really unkind. We''ve been lurking in the northwest. When you were under reform through labor, I was afraid that someone would plot against you. As a result, I didn''t know that you had escaped from prison, the arrest warrant was lifted, and only when you appeared in Guangxi did I know your whereabouts. I didn''t want to go back to build!"


    Xu Qing was so happy that he burst out laughing. It was the brother of life and death who came down from the battlefield. Hong Jian asked, "Lao Xu, your military position has been restored?"


    Xu Qing leaned back on a chair more comfortable than a massage chair and said, "yes, but it''s not a reserve. It''s the commander of a special combat force. He has a big seal approved by the No.1 commander himself. Is it a force? When I was in Guangdong, my superiors sent me the documents. "


    There is only one word difference between the special and the special, but Xu Qing knows that this position was given by the superior to his own ghost. In order to stop Hong Jian from joining his own team, Xu Qing said, "I don''t want soldiers!"


    Originally, things were going well, and everyone was very happy. Suddenly, an alarm appeared on the plane, saying that the air flow below was unstable, and that the plane had to be lifted by three kilometers. Xu Qing wondered why the air flow below was unstable? He looked down. The sky was blue, and the houses below were like traffic. There was a piece of cloudy air. Xu Qing''s face was frozen. He was too familiar with the scene and asked, "where is this?"The accompanying stewardess said, "this is the border between China and Fujian and Vietnam, Dashan area."


    "No, there are no troops nearby!" Xu Qing stood up and said, "order all the planes to fly to this place in ten minutes. Hong Jian, order all the soldiers to unload their combat weapons, bring rescue tools, medical supplies and survival tools for individual soldiers, and prepare for parachute landing. There was an earthquake here. "


    Hong Jianlang said: "yes!"


    Everything is peaceful. I never thought such a thing would happen. In fact, from now on, life can be more comfortable. Even if Xu Qing doesn''t go, he won''t have any responsibility. However, he doesn''t have any thinking when he makes this decision. His first reaction is to enter the disaster area. Who says he has no common people in his heart?


    Suya sat on one side all the time, saying nothing. Seeing that he and Lin Qingli began to change their combat clothes, she said, "Xiaoqing, what if I don''t agree with you?"


    Xu Qing said: "I have been to that place. The terrain is very steep and the people are simple. It is an ethnic minority. So there is only one local police station and there is no army. Although there is a rapid response force, there must be rockfall in this earthquake mountain. It is very difficult for soldiers to come in. The army and air force have to go through the thick fog for airdrop. They need excellent skills, not as good as us."


    Su Ya said: "I don''t care what reason, I just don''t want you to go. What should I do in case of aftershocks?"


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "it''s OK. I can break through all kinds of bullets. I''m afraid of this?"


    Suya shook her head and said, "it''s a man-made disaster, but nature makes you die. Can you bear it? I don''t have a hatch on this plane. I don''t have an exit for you to parachute. "


    Xu Qing said: "little aunt, there are so many people below, waiting for me to help. I can''t wear my uniform for nothing!"


    "You are not only Xu Qing of the country, but also my nephew and my only relative."


    Xu Qingrou said in a voice: "little aunt, I can''t bear to die. Don''t worry."


    "Well, you take me with you."


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "how can this high altitude take you?"


    "Don''t deceive me. The little bird of Jiang Shangwu''s team has to take a dog with her wherever she goes. Tie me to you. You are more capable than her, and you can''t take me? I can also help you organize the people. "


    Xu Qing said, "are you serious, Auntie?"


    Suya asked her life assistant to bring her smart clothes and said, "do you think I''m joking with you? When I''m in it, the material of Yashu group will not delay at all. Xiaoqing, the Chinese people are more important than those in Africa. You are not in a hurry to go back, neither am I. let''s fight side by side. "


    Suya knows how to keep Xu Qing. Xu Qing knows that if she doesn''t take her, she really won''t open the cabin door. She has a temper and jumps forward. She dares to fly down without a parachute. She believes that she has the ability to save her. What can he do? He can only ask: "then follow me, no matter when. The aftershocks in the mountains are quite serious Terrible


    Su Ya began to change clothes in front of Xu Qing and Lin Qingli and said seriously, "it''s a deal."


    After a round trip, Xu Qing came to the luggage compartment. A very large cabin door was opened. After the communication equipment was taken, a military staff officer in the Western Theater contacted Xu Qing. This is a general, two levels higher than Xu Qing. He said: "General Xu Qing, the first thing to pay attention to after going down is to stabilize the mood of the people! Second, open the highway and open it to traffic as soon as possible; third, establish ground guidance to ensure that our helicopters can be transported! "


    Xu Qing said: "guarantee to complete the task!"


    Xu Qing squints at the smoke under his feet and gives an order. He holds his aunt in his arms like a hoop. The airliner is no better than the military transport plane. It can fly at low altitude in this kind of airflow. Xu Qing is much more dangerous to drive high and low, but he is not afraid of it. Without this skill, he does not take the porcelain work

 C573

    No one will know which comes first, tomorrow or accident. In particular, the changeable nature may turn against you at any time.


    As soon as the news of the earthquake came out, the focus of domestic work was immediately put on the disaster area. About ten minutes after the earthquake, the news spread all over the country. The chief of staff of a certain army in the Western Theater rushed to the vicinity of the disaster area and found out the situation before reporting the situation to the No. 2 commander.


    The second chief said anxiously, "if you can''t pass by, the fog can''t disperse, and when the conditions are right, it will be several days before the land and air forces enter. One day later, I don''t know how many people will be killed! There were more than a dozen villages and thousands of people in the epicenter, and 300000 to 3 million people were affected. "


    The chief of staff said, "No.2 chief, don''t worry, General Xu Qing has parachuted down the whole company of Hongjian reconnaissance company."


    The second chief was stunned and said, "who gave him the order?"


    The chief of staff said: "it was his plane that just flew over the sky. Judging that there was an earthquake, he automatically chose to give up all tasks, and chose parachute landing despite difficulties and dangers!"


    "He dares to jump in the fog. He''s really a master of Arts. Now I just want to ask you, "on the premise of Xu Qing''s safe landing, how long will it take to launch a large-scale rescue?"


    The chief of staff said, "set up communications and find a suitable airport for landing. Tomorrow morning will be fine."


    The second chief said, "hurry up, as fast as you can! Is Xu Qing not meat? He can go down at the first time. Why can''t you? "


    China is like this. After experiencing the baptism of suffering, as long as something happens, the whole country will make a fist for the first time.


    Whether the disaster area is accessible or not, let alone the rescue teams spontaneously formed by the nearby army, armed police and the people, and all the major enterprises have arrived nearby. They are extremely anxious. The shock at their feet indicates that they are still suffering from the aftershock.


    At this time, they saw more than 100 figures falling like a meteor shower over the disaster area. They were shocked. The person in charge of the civil rescue team looked up and said in surprise: "look, which army is this? They went down


    The people below clapped and thundered, and they cried: "brothers, let''s work harder! Open the way


    The soldiers saw the figures and raised their hands to salute.


    The media captured the picture and broadcast it to the major platforms for the first time. The sweet voice announcer said solemnly: "at this time, 30 minutes after the earthquake, an airborne company parachuted into the disaster area. Because of the smog over the disaster area, the air flow is unstable, the aircraft can''t fly at low altitude, and in the smog area, it''s impossible to open the umbrella, so our soldiers need to fight To jump high and open low, after crossing the smoke area, open the parafoil again. At that time, the distance to the ground was only 100 meters to 200 meters. Our soldiers were in danger of falling to death, but they were not afraid of difficulties, because their names were Chinese soldiers! "


    The amount of this news was over 100 million in an instant. The whole country was discussing this matter, and there were many people investigating which army soldier it was, because Xu Qing was parachuting with a man, too dazzled, and the powerful Internet civilian. All kinds of contrast pictures confirmed that this was the officer fighting the zhuomu defense war, and from various channels and pictures, it was confirmed that the woman was Yashu group Su ya, chairman of the board of directors of the company.


    The identity of this team has come to light. This team is the team fighting zhuomu defense. The commander is Xu Qing, a teacher of Beijing University and the nephew of the chairman of Yashu group. As for the number of their troops, it doesn''t matter any more.


    In the capital, Han Siyu saw the news in his busy schedule. He felt his blood was hot. Where there were people suffering, there would be Xu Qing. God would treat such people well.


    In southwest town, Xue LAN held his son in his left hand and his daughter in his right hand. He turned on the TV and said to them, "look, this is your father, a hero and a man with light. When you grow up, you are not allowed to lose him. Do you understand?"


    In less than three months, the two children can''t call their mother, but they can blurt out "Dad".


    People all over the country are like fish in a clear pond. They are excited by a stone. However, Xu Qing has no other idea in his mind. In just a few minutes from the air to the ground, he has outlined a disaster relief plan in his mind. There must be a habitat.


    In front of us is the thick fog, Xu Qing said: "ensure the movement standard, avoid low-lying areas, avoid water sources, avoid tree trunks, and try to find an open place to land. I want everyone safe! "


    After entering the air current, Xu Qing closed his own valve and self-protection of Qi, because he wanted to make sure whether the soldiers could bear the air current. After crossing, he felt that there was no big problem.


    When he opened his parafoil and glided to the center of the earthquake, his face turned pale, because the mountains here were more complicated than where he lived in North China, and the earthquake was bigger. The villages scattered by the water at the foot of the mountain were covered with black and white. How many people could he survive? The houses here are not reinforced concrete, they are all built of stone and soil, but there are no high-rise buildings, so people should be able to run out a lot.


    The village officials here reacted at the first time and took the staff to carry out the initial search and rescue. The people cried and cried for their relatives buried under the collapsed houses.


    The village official''s name is Ye Weiping, a young man who just graduated from university and chose to work here. He ran fast, took the surviving people to hide in the place not disturbed by the aftershocks, and said to the people, we should unite to fight against this natural disaster.However, the people can not get any spiritual comfort from him, because he is still a child, can bear such a big thing?


    Until the people saw the paratroopers in the air, they exclaimed, "look, the soldiers are coming."


    At this time, they just shed tears of surprise and have the backbone, just like the people who have nothing to rely on suddenly have the support, the cry is more sharp and miserable. They watched the soldiers fall to the ground, and rushed to their respective places of life, shouting for help, crying aloud, and some scolding God.


    After Xu Qing came down, he couldn''t hold back his tears when he saw this sad picture. He put down Su ya, unloaded his equipment, listened to their cry, looked at the soldiers who had not finished landing, and looked at a child kneeling on one side of the village. He looked around helplessly, his heart was like a knife. At this moment, the ground began to shake again, and someone in the distance yelled "Here we go again! Aftershocks are coming again


    Xu Qing asks Su ya to stay where she is. She rushes to the child, hugs him by the waist, and a stone falls down. Xu Qing raises his hand to blow it away, and his body slides out in an instant.


    A pile of gravel and pressure on the top of their home, the child burst into tears.


    Xu Qing put him beside Su ya, picked up the radio communication equipment, and said, "get close to me quickly!"


    The soldiers quickly gathered their umbrellas and came to Xu Qing with their equipment, but there were more people around him, their clothes were ragged, their faces were covered with mud, and they looked at Xu Qing eagerly.


    Ye Weiping also came over and grasped Xu Qing''s hand. He couldn''t say anything.


    Xu Qing also took his hand and saw Hong Jian coming. He asked, "have you all arrived?"


    Hong Jiandao: "it''s all here!"


    Xu Qing turned his head and said, "count!"


    In the past two years, Hong Jian''s reconnaissance company has grown to six platoons with 180 people. It is extremely fast, and there are many of them. Xu Qing said: "cooking class, cooking for the victims, temporary hospital quickly arranged by medical soldiers, communication platoon, establishing contact with the outside world, clearing and arranging the landing site of helicopter, one platoon assisting, and other people quickly carrying out search and rescue work!"


    Xu Qing looked at Ye Weiping and said, "this is Su ya. She is in charge of the organization. You help her!"


    He strode up to the soldiers and cried, "go!"


    The soldiers immediately took action. It didn''t take a long time. More than 100 people were rescued, but more than 500 or 600 bodies were brought out. Xu Qing never stopped his work. His hands were mainly protected, and he didn''t get any injuries during the war. However, three pairs of gloves were worn out and his fingers were swollen this afternoon.


    Without food or drink, they led a team to expand the scope of search and rescue. There are survivors in every village. They all know that there are several people in the village. He didn''t leave until he found Xu Qing.


    This is not the most tiring. In the afternoon, Xu Qingyi saved 20 lives and amputated four limbs. In the end, his hands were shaking, and fighting was not so exhausting. More than a dozen soldiers were seriously injured to save others, but they had no complaints.


    At that moment, Suya didn''t feel sorry for Xu Qing. Looking at the family members and the injured, she couldn''t help crying. Heaven and earth are not benevolent and regard all things as dogs.


    At night, the soldiers made their own generators and kept working. At two o''clock in the morning, the transport helicopter finally landed. Xu Qing, who was able to have a rest for a while, went to check the materials he had brought. He was just able to rescue the people in the epicenter of the earthquake, but the earthquake spread to hundreds of thousands to millions of victims. There was no large airport, so he had to get through the road.


    Xu Qing stood up. Su Ya grabbed his arm and said, "have a rest. There are more and more soldiers."


    Xu Qingrou said: "little aunt, do you know what it was like when I was buried in the ruins, dug out by my godfather and then picked up by my godmother?"


    Su Ya released Xu Qing''s hand and said, "go!"


    Xu Qing strode to the open place and roared, "Hong Jian, bring me ten soldiers. Let Ye Weiping give me a mountain map and take 30 jin of plastic explosives with me."


    Hong Jian grabs his fist and gets together. All the soldiers who don''t have to work at hand follow him. Xu Qing uses his own skills to jump up and down, study the terrain, and organize blasting. This is his major. It''s very bold and effective. Just hearing this kind of loud noise, those newly settled people will be extremely frightened.


    Xu Qing had been busy all day and night. The work that would have taken at least a week had been finished the next afternoon. The army, medical team and volunteers all came in.


    Xu Qing is a major general and the highest commander here. The disaster relief work was carried out in an orderly way. He didn''t let himself be idle. He was able to make a contribution. In this place where there was no laughter and there was only sadness, his expression was numb.


    During the meal, Suya asked, "it''s stable. We can go back to Africa."


    Xu Qing shook his head and said, "Auntie, I can''t go. Look at the weather, it''s going to be a rainstorm. If there''s a flood, it''s going to be a disaster. The rescue team has to become a disaster victim. I have to find a way to prevent it."As soon as the words were finished, a mother and daughter stopped in front of Xu Qing. Xu Qing first noticed the girl''s prosthetic legs, then looked at the middle-aged mother and stood up and said, "what''s the matter?"


    The mother and daughter knelt down in front of Xu Qing and cried, "benefactor, I have found you..."

 C574

    Xu Qing quickly picked up the mother and daughter and said, "elder sister, you didn''t come all the way to find me, did you?"


    "The soldiers are kind to our family. I know that after such a big accident, some soldiers will come here. We just want to see what we can do for the soldiers. I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Xu Qingqi embarrassed, said: "what kind of kindness, we are all a family, are a matter of duty."


    Later, Xu Qing left contact information for the two women, and they went to work. Su Ya said, "you probably don''t know who they are, do you?"


    Xu Qing drank water and said: "at the beginning, I really didn''t know. Seeing the girl''s prosthetic legs, I remember that when I hit zhuomu, the elder sister''s village was infiltrated by the Borneo, and the house collapsed. The girl was pressed under a stone slab. Two soldiers under Hongjian wanted to save people, but they were crushed to death because of the collapse. The elder sister refused to dig and saw My daughter''s leg. "


    Su Ya was silent for a long time before murmuring: "you can''t see anything clearly in your daily life. As long as something big happens, some beautiful parts of human nature will be magnified. Sometimes it''s sad to think of these. What''s the hot news in your daily life? Stars touching drugs, bullying threats on campus, girls missing for no reason In recent years, a lot of good and evil human nature has taken place, which is incredible. "


    Xu Qing said: "Utopia can only exist in the fantasy world. That''s why we soldiers exist. In order to maintain the necessary order in the world Aunt, when you talk about this star''s drug use, I suddenly feel a little worried about Siyu. If Xue LAN and I get married, will she? "


    "Ha ha, you think too much. Where is Siyu so vulnerable? She is a person who has lived and died. She will not die for love. " Suya said that before she responded, she said, "Xiaoqing, do you want to marry Xue LAN?"


    Xu Qing shook his head and said, "I want to apologize to Xue LAN, and then chase Siyu back."


    Suya said: "don''t be evil. When things in Africa are on track, you will come back and marry Xue LAN. But I want you to change your mind. Don''t be aggrieved by the child. You should love her well and put aside all the emotional factors. As an onlooker, Xue LAN is no worse than Siyu, and even more suitable for you!"


    Xu Qing turned his head and asked, "what child?"


    Su Ya was confused and said, "didn''t your mother tell you that Xue LAN gave birth to a pair of children for you?"


    All of a sudden, the sky thunder, heavy rain, winter, even thunder. Xu Qing took off his raincoat and stood in the rain to let the heavy rain drench his heart.


    He asked Hong Jian to blow the emergency assembly number. He gave an order to quickly transfer the refugees, urgently widen the river, connect the Zuojiang branch in the south of Dashan with the Yujiang River in Qinzhou, and guide the flood here into the sea. Search and rescue personnel in low-lying position first, and move quickly.


    The meteorological department reported that the heavy rain may be next month, and there may be a tsunami in Fangchenggang area.


    Xu Qing doubts that the African canal project has changed the climate here? In the 20th century, there were three full flow catastrophic floods in China, which were 31 years, 54 years and 98 years respectively. After 30 years, will there be another one?


    However, his suspicion was quickly denied, because meteorological experts said that the earthquake may have been caused by the submarine volcanic eruption, and the bay of Bengal did have an undersea earthquake, but the crustal vibration caused by it was a little far away. Do you want to fight cattle across the mountain?


    Fortunately, Xu thought of this level early in the morning, and the order was issued effectively and timely. There was a second disaster here, but the people were not hurt twice. As far as the capital and as close to the local authorities, Xu Qing was praised for his organizational ability and adaptability.


    After all the search and rescue work is on track, Hong Jian normally goes to Africa to return to build. Su Ya and Xu Qing stay. Xu Qing wants to go back to the capital to have a good talk with Han Siyu, and then goes to the southwest to marry Xue LAN by all means.


    Xu Qing didn''t expect that he would have so many things to do, which is what he must do in his life.


    However, in Murong Xinde, we got two news: first, Xu Qing''s wanted order was cancelled and his military position was restored; second, Xu Qing was missing.


    After Long Hu mountain, Xu Qing was determined not to let anyone know his whereabouts. He could do it easily, so that Murong Xinde could not be found, and Yanbo guest could not be found, because Xu Qing''s whereabouts were only in the hands of the Sixth Army. In the eyes of the Sixth Army, Murong Xinde, even if he was the king of heaven, they would not look up at him.


    Murong Xinde, in fact, as long as an analysis, will know that Xu Qing is going to the disaster relief, but he does not have the heart of compassion, did not think of Xu Qing''s heart of compassion.


    When Xu Qing went to the capital, yanboke went to Murong Xinde, a wolf in a dilemma, and was discussing how to deal with this unexpected situation.


    In the Central African region under Murong Xinde''s control, this place is as stable as ever, because Murong Xinde still has more than 50000 people. This place is poor, but Murong Xinde lives in an excellent place.


    There are leopards in the Grand Manor, and Van Gogh''s real work is even hanging in the grand villa. Murong Xinde shakes his red wine glass and says, "I must admit that I underestimated Xu Qing from the beginning. I didn''t expect that he was so deeply rooted in the general decision-making department. Second, I didn''t expect that he could defeat me with bison. Third, I didn''t expect that he had such power under his hands to defeat the Yirong gate Fourth, what I didn''t expect was that Xu Qing had the courage to face up to the establishment of a country in the world alliance. How big was his pattern? "Yanboke said: "it''s no surprise that Xu Qing has not faced the world security alliance once or twice. Since the South African mutation incident, he has been fighting with these foreigners. Now think about it. What should we do? "


    "Yes, fortunately, we didn''t investigate, but master, we have to have a corresponding attitude. After all, I started the war with 500000 people. If I didn''t have an attitude, the image I managed to build in the general decision-making department would be completely destroyed."


    Yanboke said: "in fact, I''ve already thought about it. Now that we are no longer his opponents, we have to keep a low profile. You can go and plead guilty. I''ll continue to play tricks in the religious association in China. At that time, as long as the religious association is in my hands, what''s the Sixth Army, what''s the military, it''s bullshit!"


    Murong Xinde put down his glass and said, "do I have to pretend to be his grandson? Younger martial brother Guan was killed by his men! "


    Yanboke had a wisp of beard and said, "you have to dress up, but you have to fight at the same time. He has too many wings. Kill some of them. Jiang Shangwu''s team, Lin Tao''s team, Hong Jian''s reconnaissance company in China. The most important thing is that Mr. Wei and Shen Desan can''t live any longer. These two old men who have become human beings are our great harm. In addition, I have a hunch that they have recognized me. If I don''t get rid of these three people, I may have to come to the surface. "


    Murong Xinde said: "in fact, the person I want to kill most is Donnie."


    Yanbo guest asked: "can you kill people? He is a disciple of Yinian nun. "


    Murong Xinde evil spirit smile, way: "alone with my personal strength, certainly can''t do, but, there is a person on my side, there is hope."


    Yanbo guest asked: "who?"


    Murong Xinde coldly jumped out three words - "Yao Wenqing" from his teeth.


    He said: "now Yao Wenqing is in the Middle East. He wants to kill Xu Bingqing, who was sent to the Middle East recently by Xu Qing. Then the Middle East and us can join hands to kill the so-called Chang''an country in North Africa. Yao Wenqing now has a group of mutants under his command. It''s said that his strength is good! "


    Yan Bo guest''s face a coagulate, way: "mutation person? At the beginning, it was not sol who mutated so badly, but Xu Qing killed him? "


    Murong Xinde claps his hands. A white westerner comes in. It seems that he is no different from ordinary people, but his eyes are green. He bows his head to the Yanbo guest to show respect. Next, a woman comes in. She is dressed in white and has a Chinese style. It combines the beauty of the East and the West. It''s really beautiful, but her pupils are red It''s a big red. She also bowed her head to yanboke to show respect.


    Murong Xinde said: "this is a pair of twin brothers and sisters, male Yasen, female Ava. In their place, male is called werewolf, female is called vampire."


    Yanbo guest said: "isn''t that a blood disease?"


    Murong Xinde said, "it''s not now. Master, follow me!"


    Murong Xinde gets up and goes out. Yasenyawa follows him to an open place. There is already a class of soldiers waiting here. The order they receive is to kill two people, and they finally bring them.


    Yasen and AVA stand in front of these people, their faces are not smiling. With the class leader''s shout, the soldiers sweep their guns, and the bullets hit them. What''s terrible is that all the bullets go out, and their clothes become fragments. Yasen is green all over, and his body is like a needle, while Ava''s body is like a diamond in the sun Stone like, glittering, with a sense of twilight.


    At this time, the light in their eyes became more and more intense, and their expressions began to twist. They opened their mouths and exposed their tusks. They rushed to the soldiers of this class like the wind. Yassen tore like a hungry wolf, and the soldiers were all bloody.


    AVA lying on the neck of a soldier crazy suction permit, the soldier himself on the dark face, into a gray black.


    Only in the legend, only in the film there are entities of the werewolf vampire, in Yao Wenqing''s biological means, appeared in this world.


    This anti-human technology itself will be resisted, but Yao Wenqing can do it because of the secret support of European officials.


    Four thousand meters away, the black man with a northern Shaanxi accent, who was sent out by Donnie as a traveler, vaguely saw the picture, turned off the equipment and left in an emergency. He had no ability to deal with these people. When he was running, he muttered: "Er diniang, American Iron Man, European mutant, in order to fight for hegemony, it''s absolutely necessary..."

 C575

    Zhang Ailing said that among thousands of people, you meet the people you meet. In thousands of years, time is in the boundless wilderness, neither earlier nor later.


    Who in the world can be so lucky? Xu Qing and Han Siyu are so lucky to meet the right person at the right time and place. It''s just the normal state of life, not everything you want to achieve! Because on the way of life, you meet not only people who will make you relaxed, but also people who keep making trouble for you.


    There is heavy snow outside the capital. There is no heavy snow in the capital all the year round. It''s hard to see the snow. What can we do with the heavy snow today?


    A front room of Beijing University was originally rented by Donny to open a billiards hall. Later, Han Siyu bought it collectively. Later, because of the need for a larger office space, this place was sublet. Now the most valuable place in this place is a book bar, where you can drink tea or coffee and hold a book. The world has nothing to do with the outside world.


    Han Siyu doesn''t allow businesses to rent her house, open hotels and Internet cafes. When young people are strong, the country is strong. Han Siyu doesn''t want to give college students a chance to waste their good years. Now all Internet cafes and hotels rely on college students to earn money. How nice to give them a place to read? You have to give them places to play.


    In front of the cafe, Han Siyu paced back and forth in front of the door. She was wearing a long white down jacket, and the bodyguard looked at her from a distance. There were sporadic passers-by, but no one thought that Han Siyu would stand here, and no one would bother her.


    She is like an elf. She looks down at her footprints in the snow. She is very happy. Suddenly she stops and looks back at Xu Qing, who is still on the opposite side of the road. Before that, Xu Qing didn''t make any sound, but she can feel where Xu Qing is.


    When Xu Qing came, Han Siyu didn''t say anything. He put a ring around Xu Qing''s waist, and then stood on tiptoe to kiss Xu Qing''s lips. Who can''t find a reason to hug if they don''t talk together?


    Xu Qing and Han Siyu sat face to face. There was only a pot of sweet scented osmanthus tea on the table. There were two transparent water cups on both sides, with pale yellow tea inside.


    When we meet again, I really don''t know what to say. I don''t know where to start, but I can''t go any further.


    When they first met, Han Siyu was still the ignorant girl. Xu Qing experienced dramatic changes in his life and was at a loss for the future. Together, they were really the best combination. Xu Qing is now a pillar of the country, a general who has no future but is unfavourable. People who know him are all in awe. Han Siyu has a great influence, though only in the entertainment industry, But now, no matter which circle she is in, she can be on her own.


    The only thing that has not changed is the two of them ''feelings for each other.


    Han Siyu also sat in front of Xu Qing like a little girl and said in a soft voice, "if you ask me out, do you want to sit with me like this?"


    Xu Qingrou said in a voice: "in fact, I just want to say goodbye to you, because you gave me a new life."


    Han Siyu took a breath and said, "goodbye? How can we not meet in the future? "


    "It''s to say goodbye to our feelings and draw a picture..." Xu Qing did not say "full stop" two words, changed into: "ellipsis."


    Han Siyu nodded gently and said: "in fact, all the feelings have become family in the end. Xue LAN asked me to be the godmother of the child. Then, I''ll hide you here! " Han Siyu raised his hand and pointed to his heart.


    Xu Qing lowered his head and said, "blame me."


    Han Siyu shook his head and said, "it''s not your fault. If you have to find someone to be responsible, it''s my parents and my sister. If they weren''t at home, you would have come back long ago, and the old Penglai demon would have no chance to do anything to you."


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "it''s better to blame the old poison. I''ve developed the medicine for me."


    Han Siyu said, "it''s my fault that I didn''t go to war with you. If I had the ability to command thousands of troops, it wouldn''t have happened."


    In fact, they all know that if they can''t get together, they just blame the God and sincerely don''t let them be together, but they have to find a reason to convince themselves.


    Han Siyu said: "in fact, if you can come to me to say goodbye, there will be no end between us. In fact, I''m afraid you will disappear suddenly. In that case, we may not meet." She took out two jade medals and put them in front of Xu Qing. She said, "this is from the No.1 chief to the No.2 chief, and the No.2 chief gave it to me. Let me transfer it to Xue LAN. In fact, the meaning of the higher authorities is very obvious. They don''t want you to be the scum man, regardless of the woman who has two children for you."


    Xu Qing was shocked. He put the jade card in his hand and said in a low voice, "they rely on the old to sell the old, so they bully you?"


    Han Siyu said: "the second chief said that the first chief believed that I had this heart." After a pause, Han Siyu looked up at Xu Qing and said, "I was there when Xue LAN gave birth to a child. The doctor asked whether to protect the adult or the child, and I knew that I had to push you to her side. Xu Qing, you have to believe that I still love you and love you all my life, but yes, I don''t want to get it. Do you understand?"


    "But I just want you. I don''t want to see you with other men," Xu saidHan Siyu asked: "I know, I know, Xu Qing, I really know, I never doubted your mind, but now I accept you, do you dare to marry me?"


    Xu Qing frowned. Since practicing Qi, he had never felt pain in his chest. Han Siyu knew the root of Xu Qing''s illness, quickly grabbed his hand and said, "Xu Qing, I am your person in this life. I can''t be with others any more. We still have the next life. In fact, Xu Qing, you ask yourself, is Xue LAN not good? Where is she not worthy of you? Besides, don''t you like her? "


    Xu Qing shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Han Siyu said: "you like her, even you love her. From the moment you jump off the cliff, she pulls you up, you have her in your heart, and every time you have difficulties, you will think of her. But at that time you have me, you can control your feelings


    "I can control my feelings for her, but I can''t control my feelings for you," Xu said


    Han Siyu looked at Xu Qing, but the tendon came. He came up to Xu Qing and said in a low voice: "let''s do it secretly. Don''t let anyone know. Is it exciting?"


    Xu Qing was speechless. Han Siyu said, "if you compare a man to a key and a woman to a lock, you can open many women''s hearts. It''s a good key. But my lock, only you can open it."


    Xu Qing''s eyes lit up and said, "this is immoral!"


    Han Siyu said: "if the law permits and the public opinion permits, do you believe that there are no less than ten girls who are willing to live around you? Food and sex, Xu Qing, don''t overdo it. As far as your ability is concerned, Xue Lan''s body can''t bear it once. As long as we don''t hurt anyone, what we do is not a bad thing. "


    Xu Qing is wearing eavesdropping equipment and radio equipment at this time, and Su Ya is on the other side, because their wives have already discussed when they come. If Xu Qing marries Xue LAN, Su Ya will be responsible for comforting Han Siyu. She wants to hear what Han Siyu says. She really didn''t expect that Han Siyu would have such an attitude. Su Ya whispers to Xu Qing: "women are wise and think of rain This child, I give full marks Are you that good? Not once? "


    Xu Qing blushed. How could she hear such a shameful topic?


    However, Xu Qing knew that although Han Siyu said so, she would not do that, and she would not look at any problems from the moral commanding point, but she must consider Xue Lan''s ideas. How smart is Xu qingduo? How well does he know Han Siyu? How could he not see that Han Siyu just wanted to make himself feel no guilt for her.


    However, Han Siyu successfully opens Xu Qing''s heart to Xue LAN. Han Siyu puts her mobile phone in front of him. It is a picture of Xue LAN and her two children. It makes Xu Qing''s heart melt. In front of her, she can see Han Siyu''s tears, but she can''t let Xu Qing see it.


    When it''s time, Suya sends a car to pick up Xu Qing. He wants to go to Xi''an first. Just as Han Siyu sends him away, he runs away in tears. Anyireu writes in "life is just like the first sight": "in the vast sea of people, I finally wait for you. Who would like to know, after a short acquaintance is a long life of farewell. Thought that missed, is only one person. In fact, it''s a lifetime to give up. "


    She called Chen Xiaoya and said, "Xiaoya, I had convinced myself before, but at the moment he left, I felt that I had nothing to pursue in this world."


    Chen Xiaoya said: "come on, Siyu, what nonsense? There are nine sorrows in love. Normal life, after you are moved, you should have this awareness! And I don''t think there should be any regrets between you two. Go and be the godmother of the child


    However, after Xu Qing got into Suya''s car, Suya said the same thing: "love has nine sorrows. Sad is the most beautiful, although not together, but the future must be a good story. Go to Xi''an and complete the company procedures. Think about how to let Xue LAN accept you. I feel that Xue LAN will not want you. Xue LAN is a soldier, much more stubborn than Siyu. "


    Xu Qing didn''t speak. She looked out of the window all the time. Su Ya told the driver that she would drive directly to Xi''an instead of taking a plane, which would distract him all the way.


    Out of the capital, into the Yanshan Mountains, a white, warm wind to the maximum, Xu Qing opened the window, let himself calm down, said: "I can''t be together with Siyu, but I and Xue LAN is the emperor''s marriage, the first chief approved, I still can''t take her?"


    Suya said: "I''d like to see your ability to chase girls!"


    Xu Qing finally let out a smile and said, "go to Xi''an first, I have to make myself a billionaire..."

 C576

    To become a billionaire, you have to think about it and force yourself to be willing. If Xu Qing''s words are known to others, how will it collapse?


    Now the building is really fast, laying a good foundation, building a good steel bar, and pouring concrete to take shape. Xu Qing got out of the car and looked at the original area of a garbage dump, three buildings, a national hero Memorial, a domestic waste treatment station, and one is Yashu technology company. Xu Qing''s working capital has nearly 200 billion US dollars of company operation base, and a 30 story building There is also a yard, a large database, with more than 800 employees.


    Xu Qing is their chairman.


    It has been officially put into operation, and the scientific research department is also here. The factories are all located in Las Vegas. The American side knows that it has become a Chinese enterprise, but they dare not do it at all, because there are only 800 employees in China, but there are tens of thousands of people in Las Vegas who have to live on this company.


    After Xu Qing entered the company, Su Ya followed them and wanted to give Xu Qing enough face. But face is not given by others, it''s earned by oneself. Suya is walking in the corridor with high heels, and no one dares to look directly at her. Instead, Xu Qing has absorbed 80% of her eyes. It''s estimated that a big monkey is not so strange.


    The news has spread all over the company. The chairman of the board of directors is coming, the gold owner is coming, and the welfare is so good that the heads of their departments naturally have to flatter. They all think that the boss will be a middle-aged entrepreneur. But after seeing Xu Qing, they are all in the circle. The boss of such a big company is such a young and handsome young man.


    After acquiring the company and integrating Suya, Xu Qing has a private property of 30 billion yuan. In recent years, under the wise leadership of Suya, Xu Qing has spent a lot of money on the outside, which can also ensure the balance of revenue and expenditure. After the completion of the company, Suya organized to go public, making a stunt for the future chip technology. The working capital has not changed, but there are hundreds of problems inside the company As a millionaire, Xu Qing''s personal property has tripled, and he has 100 billion dollars.


    Suya could have increased the value of these assets, but considering that Xu Qing had to support his troops and needed cash anytime and anywhere, he didn''t do that.


    In fact, Xu Qing''s identity is a bit different now. He is both a general and a rich man, but his business is controlled by Su ya. People who know Xu Qing''s life experience are curious why they are so harmonious. Several people are just like one person.


    After Xu Qing came in, the executive director of the company brought his assistant to Xu Qing and said with a smile, "Mr. Xu, Mr. Su! First, I''ll take you to get familiar with the company''s departments. Then I arranged a lunch for local celebrities and city leaders. "


    Xu Qing did not ask the executive director what his name was, just asked: "how much is the lunch?"


    "Not much money." Executive director Leng for a while, do not know how to answer.


    Xu Qing checked the staff here and said, "do you have a CFO?"


    The chief financial officer is a girl with a mean face, but her lips are plump. This face is not easy to talk about, but she doesn''t know how to refuse others. Such people often can''t bear to refuse what others want, and then sulk.


    The girl said: "the deposit is 50000. When the lunch comes down, I''m afraid there will be 300000 drinks. If I want to get high-grade drinks, I''m afraid there will be a zero."


    Xu Qing patted the executive director on the shoulder and said, "it''s cancelled. The hotel has prepared many dishes for them to deduct from the deposit, and they won''t get any more money for the rest."


    Executive Director: "this, there are city leaders."


    Xu Qing laughed and said, "just to get used to them! Tell them that Xu Qing is here and I have no plans to invite them to dinner. "


    Some employees whispered in the back: "our boss seems a little stingy."


    But Xu Qing said to the chief financial officer, "take out 300000 yuan from the financial department, and I''ll make up 500000 yuan, 800000 yuan, 800 yuan for each employee, well, 1000 yuan."


    A thousand yuan. The highest salary of the staff here is scientific research personnel, and the minimum salary is 30000 yuan. The products developed have passed the national inspection, and there will be a commission. Then there are these executives, the highest 20000, and the following ordinary employees only have 3000 yuan a month. This 1000 yuan is not a big deal for them who have made 10000 yuan a month, and they are very happy for the following.


    The following people applauded and cheered. Most of them were college students. They were not happy.


    Xu Qing wanted to leave in a hurry, but now he has a special feeling. He feels shamelessly that these people are his children, because he wants to point at him for dinner. He wants to talk to these employees more.


    In addition to Su Ya''s entourage, there were more than a dozen people in the team. During the meeting, the department head came to Xu Qing to look at them. Su Ya whispered in Xu Qing''s ear, "they are all the people I chose. Don''t worry."


    Xu Qing quietly replied: "if I''m not here, the chief executive is the chief executive. Isn''t it a bit luxurious?"


    Suya said: "the number one? The first leader is you. There are parallel relations between departments here. This person is just coordinating work. His ability is versatile, interpersonal psychology talent. "Xu Qing understood that there is such a Maitreya Buddha in the company, and the employees are comfortable in their work. Today''s luncheon is also organized to close the relationship between themselves and the local authorities. In the future, there will be no unnecessary problems in the approval. He obviously didn''t know what he was capable of.


    Xu Qingqing cleared his throat and said, "ladies and gentlemen, when we meet for the first time today, the red envelope will be regarded as a gift. The banquet will be free. I really want to eat the food in our canteen. We can smell the snacks in Xi''an all over the country. We can build a league once a quarter, but try to avoid banquets. It was originally a very warm tradition for us in China to have a meal when we have something to do. Now it has become a bad habit. The company has to work and eat all the time. Isn''t it a wine bag? With that money, it''s better to add some welfare to the staff. In the city commercial management department, I put my cruel words here. If you let me know that there is a dime less tax from the state in the financial department, I will personally ask, so that you can''t be a man in your life. We don''t lack tax and abide by the law. They have to embarrass us. I put my cruel words here, and they don''t want to be officials. "


    The people below are a little confused. No matter how rich they are, they are the people. Since ancient times in China, people have not fought with officials. Is the boss so crazy?


    At this moment, an assistant pushed the door in and said, "no, suddenly there are troops coming. The top leaders of our city, as well as the police, don''t know what''s going on."


    Lin Qingli whispered to Xu Qing, "brother, Zang Feilong brigade is nearby. Maybe he knows you are here."


    Xu Qing looked up to the assistant and said, "ignore them, tell the security guard, inform those people that I''m in a meeting and rush in when my skin itches."


    The employees were all green and hesitant.


    Lin Qingli was lying at the window and said happily, "brother, you see, they are all waiting in line at the door."


    Su Ya called the assistant back in a hurry and said to Xu Qing, "it''s 40 or 50 years old to arrange a place for people to stay. Although you have a high level, you have to respect them." She looked at the assistant and said, "little girl, go and tell them that Xu Qing is in a meeting. They are all ordinary employees. It''s not suitable for the military and police to come in. I''m sorry for Xu Qing."


    The assistant left in a hurry, for fear that Xu Qing would explain something. The boss''s attitude was too scary. How could he be like the emperor''s brother-in-law?


    It''s because Su yashun is in charge of them here, which is a little loose. Xu Qinglai just gives them a tight hoop curse, with pressure and fighting spirit.


    Next, Xu Qing looked at the employee files and found that there were many talents in them. Xu Qing selected 200 and went to the lecture hall to chat with them. In fact, the stupidest way to be an enterprise is to impose the dream of the enterprise on the employees. The smartest thing is to understand the dreams of every individual of those employees and make the company the ideal platform for them to realize.


    Xu Qing said to them, "my wealth is to help young people with dreams realize their dreams. If anyone wants to start a business in the future, I will give you start-up funds. However, I want to see my character and ability. Therefore, you should work hard here."


    While talking about this, Xu Qing suddenly missed his three foot platform and his students.


    In order to meet them, Xu Qing made a lean hair, which can let everyone clearly see his cheek, his bearing and appearance, and let these employees have little stars in their eyes.


    Finally, Xu Qing said, "but what I''m talking about with you is the work of the next stage. What we should do now is to support the post disaster reconstruction of Dashan area. Our company should give something of its own, and the center is to refuel Huaxia. The hero of disaster relief is coming back. Welcome back. Do you understand? "


    In fact, the smart people in the field know that this is the real hero.


    Next, Xu Qing, Zang Feilong and other leaders sat down and talked about each other''s way of leading the army. After chatting about the past, Xu Qing left, and the green mountains did not change.


    Xu Qing finally got out of his affection for Han Siyu. He was in a normal state of mind. On the way to the southwest, he bought some health care products for his mother-in-law and some cigarettes and wine for his father-in-law. This guy, general Xue Fei, Xu Qing respected him very much. At the beginning of his work in Fujian and Vietnam, general Xue Fei made some monkeys in Fujian and Vietnam who could not survive or die, which was very popular with Xu Qing My heart.


    Now that he is a father-in-law, Xu Qing is in a cold sweat.


    According to the level of words, Xue Fei is now a lieutenant general, Xu Qing more straight waist.


    Looking at Xu Qing''s nervous appearance, Su Ya said: "in fact, I think you just need to take Xue LAN, her parents, to say."


    Xu Qing had never been so nervous and said, "in fact, Xue LAN really has no problem. How can I get general Xue Fei''s consent? It''s difficult."


    Su Ya patted Xu Qing on the shoulder and said, "my great nephew, you can fill the bridge when you meet the mountain and water..."

 C577

    Xu Qing drives his own HUV, with a trunk full of things, and drives on this street, which attracts the attention of many people, because there is no such good car in this small town. In fact, even in the whole country, there is only one.


    Xu Qing asks Lin Qingli to follow Su ya. Since he has decided to meet the elder, he can''t take a girl to stab people''s eyes.


    In winter, it''s foggy all around. Xu Qing opens the car window to let the air conditioner keep his heart warm. He is not afraid, but a little excited because he is going to marry a daughter-in-law.


    This small town is built on an open plateau. Through the cracks of the streets, you can see the mountains and green in the distance. No wonder Xue LAN will come here and will not go anywhere.


    Xu Qing finally drove the car to the military compound of Xue Fei''s field army. The camera with no dead angle locked Xu Qing''s car, and the sniper gun was on guard, because they had no record of the car.


    When Xu Qing''s car was overhead in front of the military compound, two sentries ran forward, saluted and said, "comrade, please show me your identification."


    Xu Qing got out of the window and said, "brother, general Xue is back, isn''t he? Didn''t you go out? "


    The guard''s face was serious and he said again, "please show me your identification."


    Xu Qing took off his sunglasses and gave them a bright smile. He said, "look at my ID, you have to tell me if general Xue is here, but don''t tell him I''m coming!"


    As soon as Xu Qing''s words were finished, a sentry came running over and whispered to Xu Qing in front of his car. It was Xue Fei who told him that Xu Qing had the ability to read lip language. He didn''t see any guests. Xu Qing got out of the car in a hurry and couldn''t let them tell him the news successfully. If you don''t tell yourself where he lives, all of Xue Fei''s field army officers above school level live here, and part of the southern theater is also here, how can you find him?


    He threw his identification to the post and said, "comrade, do you know why general Xue gave this order? He''s avoiding me. He lost two bottles of Maotai to me at chess. He doesn''t want to admit it. "


    The guard saw Xu Qing''s certificate and saluted in a hurry. He couldn''t understand what he said. He faltered: "you, you are general Xu."


    Xu qingpai waved his hand and said, "don''t be in a hurry to salute. First, tell the truth."


    What kind of vision is a sentry? How can the steel seal on the certificate issued by the general decision-making department and approved by the No.1 chief make a fake? It is issued by the No. 1 chief himself. Although he is a major general, his influence is greater than that of general generals.


    Xu Qing said to the messenger, "just pretend that the message hasn''t been delivered to me. Then, the next time I go to Africa, I''ll let you go. What''s the point of being a soldier on guard in a community? "


    In a few words, they were fooled by Xu Qing. They pointed out the way for Xu Qing.


    Xu Qing came to the door of Xue Fei''s house, parked the car, opened the trunk, took out the gifts, stood at the door of Xue Fei''s house, rang the doorbell, "pa", the video in front of the door opened, Xue Fei wore a green sweater in front of the video, said: "Xu Qing, don''t expect me to open the door for you, our old Xue family, don''t welcome you!"


    Xu Qing stood at the door and said, "general Xue, what are you afraid of me?"


    "I''m afraid of you? Take your people and me to a confrontation exercise


    Xu Qing shook his head and said with a smile, "no, my hands are too heavy. I have to be responsible for your safety."


    "What did you say? Your Laozi Xu Hu doesn''t dare to talk to me like this, boy. Don''t think that after several victories, you don''t pay attention to anyone. If you have the ability, you can come in now. Let me see my security door. How can you come in? "


    Xu Qing looks up at the villa. The glass door on the balcony is open. Xu Qing slightly owes his feet. His body rises and falls on the balcony. He carries those things into the house and sees the light blue color. There is a picture of Xue LAN and two children. This is Xue Lan''s room, but Xue LAN is not here now. He goes out with the two children. It''s a regular time to feed and go out for a walk every day. She doesn''t change the rules just because her children cry. This is Xue Lan''s principle of making rules and cultivating them since she was a child.


    There is no diaper, even the child pulling urine in the training of normal work and rest, so hard, Xu Qing''s nose sour.


    Once held someone in the palm of his hand, Xu Qing did not want to mention it any more. In the end, any feelings will become family feelings. Xu Qing sat on Xue Lan''s bed, unlike when he was beside Han Siyu, his heart was like a rabbit. His heart was very quiet and comfortable.


    Xue Fei came in and broke Xu Qing''s enjoyment for a moment. The old general said, "boy, it''s very accurate. Look at your posture. You''ve done a lot to find a girl''s family, haven''t you?"


    Xu Qing really didn''t know how to face the old general. He never bowed his head to anyone. This is his father-in-law. In the future, he will be the same as his own father. What can I say? No experience.


    Xu Qing tried his best to keep smiling and said in a humble voice, "you''re right. It''s really hard to get into people''s homes."


    Xue Fei didn''t see a smile on his face and said, "come out. If my daughter knows that you have entered her room, she will have to break your leg."Xu Qing picked up what he had bought and followed Xue Fei downstairs to see a dignified middle-aged woman standing in the middle of the living room with expectation in her eyes. Some nervously rubbed their hands, Xu Qing slightly bent down, said: "good aunt."


    Xue mother repeatedly said: "well, sit fast, don''t blame your uncle, when the soldiers when a bad temper."


    Xu Qing handed some health care products to Xue''s mother and said, "this is for you. I don''t know if you like it or not. "


    Xu Qing took out a string of white jade beads, which Xu Qingshun won by gambling on stones. After cutting them, many experts wanted to buy them. Xu Qing carved a Jade Horse Stepping swallow for them on the spot, which was bought by a collector for 10 million. Xu Qing gave it to him, but engraved the date of manufacture on it, so that this guy would not make it an antique.


    Who dares to buy this?


    Xu Qing used this piece of jade to carve a string of beads. It is said that his mother-in-law is an expert in the study of a dream of Red Mansions. On this string of beads, Xu Qing engraved the faces of twelve beauties in Jinling according to the original illustration of a dream of Red Mansions.


    When Xu Qing handed it to Xue''s mother, she was very surprised and surprised. The son-in-law really had EQ and could send things. In fact, she was also surprised. Her son-in-law really didn''t sacrifice, and he was a hero rumored by the military in recent years. However, she could see that the two children''s love road was bumpy. It should be very difficult for them to get together. She didn''t want to give the two children any resistance at all, but her father said that the younger generation might not really like their daughter, it was for their children''s sake Force oneself, the test still wants, if do not pass, cannot let the girl suffer this grievance.


    So Xue''s mother didn''t have much to say. She went to cook. Her son-in-law came to the house and had to cook a table.


    After Xu Qing sat down, he said, "general Xue, the door has come in. What do you think?"


    "Well, let''s be clear. What do you want to do here?" Xue Fei asked with a smelly face.


    Xu Qing said: "thank you for the war in Africa. Thank you for leading the troops to protect my territory. Let Murong Xinde not dare to fight my hometown."


    Xue Fei snorted again and said, "it''s not necessary. Business is business. If you enter this family, there will be no business. You can talk about private affairs."


    Xu Qing put away his smile, and his face became serious. He said, "I want to ask general Xue to marry lingai Qianjin to me."


    "No way!" What Xue Fei said is firm.


    "Why?" Xu Qing''s conditioned response asked such a question, and then he was afraid that Xue Fei would say, "no why."


    Xue Fei said: "the relationship between you and Han Siyu and their mutual support in the past two years are a good story for everyone who knows. Your deep feelings for her make me wonder if my daughter will be wronged if she follows you? If you marry her to repay your kindness, our family doesn''t need it. "


    Xu Qing was silent for a moment, and said: "general Xue, I''ve never been that kind of person who thinks differently. If I like Xue LAN from the beginning, you don''t believe it, I don''t believe it, but who didn''t have a young time? You didn''t like any other woman before you married my aunt. "


    Xue Fei replied, "no!"


    Xu Qing said: "then Xue LAN should have a first love, right?"


    Xue Fei said with a sneer, "no, I don''t know my daughter. She has never paid attention to any man, including her father. You are the first and the only one."


    Xu Qing sighed and said, "then I''m too excellent. I can''t help it."


    Xue Fei raised his hand and said, "believe it or not, I''ll smoke you, boy?"


    Xu Qing quickly raised his hand and said, "no, you are a lieutenant general. I am also a major general now. It''s not nice to hear that. Uncle Xue, you have to believe me. You are sincere to Xue LAN. "


    Xue Fei raised his eyelids and said, "I don''t have to talk about it. Come back, please


    Xu Qing said, "then I''ll really leave. You''ll regret it and I won''t come back."


    Xue Fei immediately stood up, went to the corner, took out a cane, pointed to Xu Qing and scolded, "I have to beat you out today."


    In fact, Xu Qing knows in his heart that Xue Fei doesn''t want to be here and wants to give Xue LAN a good result. Maybe he has figured out a way to test himself, but he doesn''t have a reason to open his mouth. In fact, he is afraid that he will leave. In that case, her daughter will be lonely for a lifetime.


    Since Xu Qing came, he would not leave. He took out the two jade plates and said, "general Xue, this is a gift from the No.1 commander Tuo Siyu to the two children. Don''t you know what that means? "


    At this time, the door opened, Xue Lan''s voice came, "Dad, help me with the children, or help me with the dishes."


    Xue Fei''s hand is stiff in the air, Xu Qing''s hand is also stiff in the air, saw Xu Qing''s Xue Lanleng at the door, slow for a long time, she put the two children on the sofa, said: "parents, you take the children, I don''t eat at home."


    Xue LAN leaves the door in a hurry. She still doesn''t want to face Xu Qing and leaves the child behind. She wants him to see her flesh and blood

 C578

    After Xue LAN leaves the house, Xue Fei and Xue''s mother are watching Xu Qing''s work. If he goes to see the children the first time, the two are really disappointed, but Xu Qing does catch up with Xue LAN the first time he goes out.


    Mother Xue came out of the kitchen in her apron, wiped her hands, settled down the two children, and said, "Xu Qing is such a good child. The heroism between her eyebrows shows her responsibility."


    "It''s not good children. Xu Hu''s son was trained by himself. A true hero, a true man of iron. " Xue Fei''s evaluation of Xu Qing has never been lower.


    Mother Xue said, "I don''t like my son-in-law with bad temper. If he is a straight man with cancer, won''t Xiao Lan be angry to death?"


    Xue Fei said: "but this boy is as tender as water. He knows how to hurt people."


    Mother Xue said, "are you still against it?"


    Xue Fei sighed: "in fact, I''m also very complicated. This boy has too many enemies. I''m worried that he will bring danger to our house."


    Mother Xue said with a smile, "what are you afraid of? When you were a soldier in the combat force, you carried over all those days of fear. Your daughter alone was kidnapped three times. What are you afraid of? There''s nothing to be afraid of. "


    Xue Fei said: "let''s see if Xu Qing has the ability to chase his daughter."


    Mother Xue said, "well, you say that girls are beautiful after their children are finished. Why don''t they put on some make-up?"


    Outside, the weather is foggy all the time. There is moisture in the air. Xue LAN is walking in front of her, while Xu Qing is following her. Xue LAN is dignified and decent in her home clothes. This woman is ten years older than Xu Qing. It''s the best time for a woman to have a baby. Xu Qing is following her in her windbreaker. Her heart is like the water vapor in the air Playing and dancing, so quiet.


    Xu Qing took a few steps and put her windbreaker behind her. She said, "don''t follow me."


    Xu Qing said, "where do you want me to go? The wife is here, and so are the children. "


    "Who''s your wife and who says your children are yours? That''s mine Xue Lan''s voice, also with water vapor.


    Xu Qing said, "I want to marry you. What do you say?"


    Xue LAN cut off the railway: "don''t marry!"


    Xu Qing said: "you can not marry, but you must give me a reason not to marry!"


    Xue LAN looked back and said, "I don''t like you."


    Xu Qing said, "where don''t you like me? I can change it! "


    Xue Lan said, "what do you like about me? I''ll change it! "


    Xu Qing said, "are you telling me jokes? Xue LAN, you recruited me. I like you all the time. If this fire is ignited by you, you don''t want to run. "


    Xue LAN frowned and said, "Why are you so overbearing?"


    Xu Qingdao: "I am overbearing, not one day or two."


    Xue LAN suddenly laughed and said, "I just don''t want to marry you. What can you do to me?"


    Xu Qing also laughed and said, "I have many ways! But there is a way that I want to use the most! " He went forward to carry Xue LAN up, slipped on the soles of his feet, found his car, opened the door, and put Xue LAN on the co driver. The girl was about to struggle, so Xu Qing put his hand on one of her acupoints, which made her feel numb. Xu Qing helped her fasten her seat belt and drove out.


    Xue Lan said, "what are you going to do?"


    Xu Qing did not hide at all and said, "kidnapping!"


    When he decided to marry Xue LAN, he dragged his aunt to buy a house here, like a family, because he would live here in the future.


    It''s a one family villa with excellent geomantic omen. It''s back to the mountain and facing the water. It''s not disturbed by the secular world, and it''s not far away from the secular world. The land is specially approved by the state, and Xu Qing has the right to use it for 100 years.


    When they got to the place, the villa system knew Xu Qing''s car and his retina, and automatically opened the door. Xu Qing got out of the car, held Xue LAN in his arms and said, "Xue LAN, you see, we will live here in the future, OK?"


    Xue Lan was numb and said, "what do you want?"


    Xu Qing said: "kidnapping, looting!"


    Xue Lan said, "Xu Qing, you dare!"


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "good women are afraid of pestering men. In order to marry you home, I dare to do anything!"


    Xu Qing took Xue LAN upstairs and went into the spacious bedroom. It was also blue and blue, but all the lights were warm. There was no one in the house. But after the decoration, Su Ya sent someone to warm the room every day, so it was very warm.


    Outside the window is a whole area of lake water, which is a key protected area and a wildlife reserve. No one will come.


    The bed is a water bed. After Xu Qing came in, the temperature rose to 30 degrees. Xu Qing put Xue LAN on it, closed the door and rubbed Xue Lan''s acupoints to restore her strength.


    Xu Qing sat on the sofa and lit a cigarette. The smoke was immediately sucked away by the ventilator.


    Xue LAN stood up and said, "Xu Qing, what are you going to do? Let me go back! "


    Xu Qing took off his sweater, shook his head and said, "no!"Xue LAN went to open the door by herself, but it''s fully automatic. At present, she can only identify Xu Qing''s retina and fingerprints. No one can open it. She can hold a cannonball of 12mm caliber. How can she get out?


    Xue LAN took off her vest again. She was strong and full of scars, but she didn''t look ferocious, just like Xu Qing''s skin should have grown like this.


    Xu Qing said: "I''ll take a bath. You can find your own door! Go


    Xue Lan said, "Xu Qing, why are you so shameless?"


    As soon as Xu Qing turns on the warm air, the faucet automatically releases water into the pool. Xu Qing gives a command, and the shower automatically turns on. Xu Qing pulls Xue LAN into the bath and says softly, "this year, you can''t marry a daughter-in-law!"


    Xue Lan was struggling and was knocked down by Xu Qingbi. Xu Qing said, "Xue LAN, you''ve suffered a lot these days. It''s me who''s bad. I won''t do it in the future. I''ll be a couple with you all my life!"


    Xue LAN wants to go out, but how can she get rid of Xu Qing''s clutches? She said, "well said, absolutely impossible!"


    Xu Qing untied Xue Lan''s clothes and said, "girl, maybe not, I can''t jump out of my clutches!"


    Xue LAN is half pushed and half pushed. Xu Qing takes her off one by one. A little farewell wins her newlyweds. After a long drought, Xu Qing holds Xue LAN in her arms. She is wet all over. Xue Lan''s face is full of water, and there must be tears in it.


    Xue LAN finished her confinement and used her willpower to restore her figure. Anyone who saw it would be crazy. Xu Qing buckled the pair of Xuefeng and breathed heavily. She said, "son, when can we be legal?"


    Xue Lan was shaking all over. She closed her eyes and didn''t dare to look.


    From the bathroom to the bed, Xue LAN feels very good. She remembers that night in Mongolia, when Xu Qing didn''t treat herself as a human being, she was extremely aggrieved. Now she feels that this is her man

 C579

    Xu Qing has been in a state of abstinence, half an hour at a time, and 40 minutes in bed for the second time. Xue LAN resisted, but Xu Qing didn''t come back for the third time, because he just tapped Xue Lan''s pulse and found that her health was still not very good.


    After the end, Xu Qing leans on Xue Lan''s side, and her fingers slide on her naked body. Xue LAN looks at the ceiling eagerly, with sweat on her body and blush on her face. She says, "Xu Qing, I didn''t expect that you, such a bad person, can''t pull the curtain when you do that kind of thing in broad daylight?"


    Xu Qingrou said: "the gods will see, the insects will fly, the birds will see, and they will bless us. If anyone sees it, I''ll go out and dig their eyes, because your body, only I can see. "


    Xue Lan''s mood at the moment is very stable, said: "Xu Qing, do you really love me? Or pity me? "


    Xu Qing said: "I don''t know. I really can''t tell these feelings. I only know one thing in my heart. If I can''t marry you, I can''t give you a place, I can''t make you happy. I will live in the shadow all my life."


    "Don''t touch it!" Xue Lanjiao whispered, holding Xu Qing''s dishonest hand, and said, "Xu Qing, however, if I marry you, I will live in the shadow all my life."


    Xu Qing said: "your shadow is a remorse for Siyu, isn''t it? Xue LAN, your height is actually higher than Siyu. Your appearance and quality are better than her. Tell me, how can you live in the shadow when you marry me? "


    Xue Lan said: "what about Siyu? I robbed you by two children? "


    "But the truth is, I want to marry you, not because of two children," Xu said


    Xue LAN turned his head back and said, "I don''t believe it!"


    Xu Qing asked, "how can I make you believe it?"


    "Think of your own way!"


    When Xue Lan said this, he let go. Xu Qing stood up, put on his clothes and said, "lie down for a while, and I''ll make you something to eat."


    Xue LAN pulled up the quilt and said, "you try to dry the clothes for me. I have something to do later. I have to feed the baby and have an appointment in the evening


    Xu Qing turned his head and said, "date?"


    Xue LAN looked at Xu Qing and said with a smile, "yes, I came back to tell my mother that my man died. She introduced me to a professor of National Defense University who was young and promising."


    Xu Qing said, "really?"


    Xue Lan''s eyes met Xu Qing''s and said, "really, come along!"


    Xu Qing laughed and said, "dare you let me go?"


    Xue Lan said, "what can you do? His father is general Bai Weicheng of the general decision-making department. How dare you beat him? "


    Xu Qing opened the door, next door is the kitchen, Xu Qing began to make some food, said: "don''t push me, or the old general came, I dare to beat!"


    Xu Qing made her a bowl of soup and herbal food to replenish qi. Xu Qing wrapped her in a blanket and said, "eat in bed. You are not very well. You have to be recuperated. In the future, you have to go to bed at 9:00 in the evening, get up at 6:00 in the morning for exercise, learn to practice internal boxing and Qi, and let me see you stay up late and play with your children''s lives. I don''t agree."


    Xue LAN took the soup, some moved, she said: "you do not have to go to Africa?"


    Xu Qing said: "everything in Africa is on track. I don''t have to go back as long as there are no swords around. Moreover, I judge that in one or two years, Murong Xinde and yanboke will continue to act as grandchildren. After we get married, I want to take you and your children to live in the Northwest for one year. I can''t escape the six-year sentence."


    Xue Lan was brought into the language trap by Xu Qing, she said: "I have no problem, but let the children suffer?"


    Xu Qing also ate a little, said: "hot river, cold clothes, hungry food, thirsty water, what suffering? Early education, not blowing, I can teach anything except computer, your computer can, just complementary. What do you suffer from? It can also show them the sufferings of the world, can''t it? "


    "Well, that''s true, but the children''s grandparents are going to be distressed." Xue LAN is worried.


    Xu Qing said: "children, can not be intergenerational education, I have to always take with me, take you all around."


    Xue LAN this time just reaction come over, way: "when did I promise you?"


    Xu Qing didn''t say a word. After she finished eating, Xu Qing put her in her arms, rubbed her temple and lulled her to sleep. Then she washed her clothes, dried them with an iron and neatly folded them on her pillow.


    Xu Qing looked at her like this and felt his heart beat more steadily. He began to think about what marriage was. Han Siyu gave him the best love, but this woman was the only one in her marriage. She was as gentle as water, just like the sponge in her life. Han Siyu is the kind of person who needs to love and romance well. Xue LAN is the kind of person who needs to take good care of.


    However, the world is full of ups and downs, and all the air is rushing to their own place. Can they help their mother and son block the storm?


    Xu Qing got up and stood by the window, watching the fish keep turning up in the lake in the distance, and the two Hai Dongqing were floating curiously in the air. Xu Qing thought of the experts he had seen in such a big life, and their moves were all in his mind. Can he beat the Yanbo? Wen San is by Yanbo''s side. I don''t know what happened.Recently, his heart has been disturbed, and he always feels that something is going to happen. However, there is no problem in the domestic clan for the time being, nor in Africa. Is it Xu Bingqing who is going to have a problem?


    Xu Qing gently tapped his fingers on the outside of his thigh and silently told himself that the iron man in Outer Mongolia and America, and Yao Wenqing in Europe, were terrible beings.


    Xu Qing takes out his mobile phone and sends a short message to Yu Huiyan. Now that Mr. Wei and Shen Desan have finished their business, don''t idle down and go to the Middle East for a while. It''s a place of great strategic significance for him. Others, such as Jin, Lou Zhaohe and shangguanyan, are just around the corner. How good are you now? How dangerous is your home, Don''t be careless.


    Xue LAN woke up after sleeping for two hours, smelled a fragrance, turned around and saw her clean clothes. Then she saw Xu Qing standing by the window. She was still thin as usual, but it felt like a great mountain. In fact, it just gave her a feeling. Her eyes also don''t feel tender. Isn''t this the picture she thinks about day and night?


    Xue LAN got up and began to dress. Her voice slowed down and said, "Xu Qing, send me back. I have to feed the baby..."

 C580

    Xu Qing put Xue LAN on the co driver''s seat. The warm air was on and the car window was watching. The temperature was just comfortable. In the car stereo, it was a song by Han Siyu, a cover song. There was a word in it, "your face in the breeze has been blown to the sky. I am still living alone in the city with my feet rushing."


    Xu Qingxin has a bad taste, but he doesn''t say it or show it. Just hide it in the bottom of his heart.


    Xue LAN put this kind of suffering on her face.


    Back home, Xue Lan''s parents are surprised to see the harmony between Xu Qing and Xue LAN. I don''t know how Xu Qing did it. Her daughter said at the beginning that Xu Qing was a lecturer and a cutting-edge lecturer of Chinese language and literature in Beijing University. He couldn''t have a chance to speak and stay a little longer. This man is a poison. Xue Lan was poisoned. She didn''t expect that Xu Qing had the means to keep her away.


    The two elders still keep food, but after eating, they come to the two children''s side for the first time. Xu Qing picks up his daughter and listens to the ambiguous call of "Dad" from a few month old child. He is all changed. He whispers, "what''s your name? Do you know who I am? "


    The child called his father vaguely again. There were tears in Xu Qing''s eyes. He said, "no matter you come out first or later, you are my sister. There is a rule in our family that men must respect women. In the future, your father will spoil you, and your brother will spoil you, you know?"


    Xu Qing put the sign given by the No.1 chief in her little hand and said, "Xue Cheng, the No.1 chief gave it to you. Don''t be proud, you know?"


    Xue Lan''s face was already full of tears, choking: "what Xue Cheng, their surname is Xu!"


    Xue''s mother did introduce a man to Xue LAN, and she was Bai Weicheng''s child. Xue LAN had a clear attitude towards him, but Comrade Xiaobai started chasing him. She did offer Xue LAN dinner in the evening, and Xue LAN had already refused. However, comrade Xiaobai didn''t believe in evil and said that Xue LAN would not go, so he was waiting downstairs.


    Xue Lan said to Xu Qing, Xu Qing said: "look at me, if you agree to my proposal."


    Xue Lan''s eyes were frivolous, and said, "do you propose to me like this? Empty mouth white tooth


    Xu Qing said: "wait for me. General Xue has to give me some power. The entrance guard of the military compound should not be so strict."


    Xue Fei shook his head and said: "here are all military officers. In order to be safe, there must be access control. Soldiers and people outside the military are not allowed to enter. But if you open your mouth and ask, you can enter, but you have to go through the security check."


    "That''s no problem," Xu said


    After putting down his children, Xu Qing went out. In this three-thirds of an acre, they are either soldiers or veterans. This is the place where they live. It''s like a small village. Every family knows who has a little trouble. Some old leaders in the southern war zone have heard all about it. They are just surprised. Didn''t Xue Lan''s two children''s father die? Why did you come back at this time? Although it was cloudy and cold, they were willing to stroll outside to see what they saw when they were young.


    Naturally, comrade Xiaobai also heard the news and drove over in a hurry. He prepared a ring and wanted to snatch a bride. He also contacted his father, the general in the capital, hoping that he could put more pressure on the Xue family.


    So Xue Fei got a call from Bai Weicheng. Bai Weicheng said, "commander Xue, I heard that my niece''s dead boyfriend is back? What''s the situation? Can people come back from death? "


    Xue Fei said with a smile: "in fact, my granddaughter''s father is always good, and nothing happened. My daughter told me a lie."


    "Why lie? I don''t think this marriage is reliable. Why don''t we get married? "


    Xue Fei didn''t know the little twists and turns in Comrade Bai''s heart. He said, "I really want to, but I have to listen to my daughter."


    Bai Weicheng asked on the other side, "who is Xiao Lan''s boyfriend? Can you be better than me? "


    Xue Fei was waiting for his words. He quickly tossed the pot and said, "it''s not necessarily excellent, but it''s very famous in our circle. That''s why my daughter wants to lie, Xu Qing."


    There was no sound from Bai Weicheng.


    The army is a solemn place. The place where they live is just as solemn, but there must always be some color and life. So here is the art troupe. The aunts retired at the age of 40, and they still have a lingering charm. Xu Qingxian came to the management department, found the elder sisters, and helped himself to set up a scene. Compared with Comrade Xiaobai, these aunts like Xu Qing better, because Xu Qing''s unique temperament can easily become a favorite of the troupe. Most importantly, they are special The commander of the combat department, most importantly, Xu Qing gave them a million dollars to help themselves. Xu Qing only asked them to keep secret, especially not to let Comrade Xiaobai know.


    Xu Qing went to the nearest gem shop and sat in front of the bar. He said, "call the manager. Today you are only serving me."


    The girls immediately called the manager over. They didn''t doubt whether Xu Qing had the strength, mainly because he was so handsome.Xu Qingxian transferred five million yuan to the manager, who also called the designer. Xu Qing doesn''t want specifications, so he makes them on the spot, and then selects them by himself. He doesn''t want luxury or low-key. Xu Qing just wants Xue LAN to shed tears in an instant. Xu Qing has seen Xue Lan''s hand, and she hasn''t worn a ring since she was young.


    Finally, Xu Qing said that he wanted to carve an orchid with sapphire, but the designer couldn''t do it. Because it was so small, he really couldn''t help it. Xu Qing started it himself and carved it very thin, so that it was blue and white, exquisite and beautiful. Xu Qing was satisfied with this, mainly because he was satisfied with himself. He looked at the staff who had helped him busy for nearly two hours and said, "she will certainly be moved. I have moved myself."


    What the staff think is, whose girl is so lucky.


    Xu Qing stood up, looked at the staff of the gem shop and said, "everyone is very beautiful. Come out with me and do me a favor! Then let the manager give you a raise. "


    Xu Qing went to the wedding dress shop, chose nine sets of wedding dress, let the girl who is similar to Xue LAN put on. Xu Qing is going to get married tomorrow, blocking all the way back for Xue LAN.


    It was about ten o''clock in the evening, and Comrade Xiaobai also made great efforts to prepare 999 red roses in front of Xue Lan''s door. Playing and singing with a guitar, all the love songs were sung once, and Xue LAN agreed that he was in his thirties. This way of confession is similar to that of college students. The main reason is that the bastard invited all of Xue Lan''s classmates and friends as lobbyists. He always believed that it was the most effective way to bribe the closest people around Xue LAN.


    Comrade Xiaobai is also a person who has been trained from the army. He has a good figure and good looks. Such a person does not lack girls, and his family background is better than Xue LAN. It is also true love to pursue such a woman who has two children, but he ignores one problem: love is mutual.


    Xue LAN is tired of listening to him singing in the room, and her friends are also trying to persuade her. She is wondering why Xu Qing has gone and hasn''t come back so late.


    Xue LAN stood up, and her little sisters were happy. A lieutenant commander said, "ah, my eldest lady, you have finally moved!"


    Xue Lan said irritably, "I''ll go down and ask if he can be quiet. It''s so noisy that the children won''t sleep."


    Xue LAN changed into a smart suit, went downstairs to open the door, looked at Comrade Xiaobai completely, and said, "what do you have to say, say it quickly!"


    Comrade Xiaobai was excited. Comrade Xiaobai was excited and said, "Xue LAN, what do you want to say, don''t you know? Today, I propose to you! "


    Then Comrade Xiaobai knelt down on one knee in front of Xue LAN. Behind him, there were a lot of flowers. The crowd around him all kinds of cheers, "promise him, promise him!"


    Xue Lan was in a bad mood. She couldn''t keep up and was a little dizzy. She took out a piece of candy from her pocket and put it in her mouth. Then she gradually got better. As soon as she was about to speak, "pa" made a low noise, and the whole yard was dark. No one was surprised that the yard, which had never stopped electricity, had no electricity. Because all the residents were informed, Xu Qingyao Confession.


    At this time, a voice came from the darkness. It was Xu Qing''s voice. He said, "there is beauty in me. I will never forget it. I''ve been missing for a day, and I''m crazy about it. Xue LAN, I want to see you. Do you dare to come to see me? "


    Xue LAN frowned and said, "Xu Qing, what are you up to? I''m not going Although she said that, her eyes were always looking at the peach heart light on every building.


    At this time, Lin Qingli got out of the crowd, took Xue Lan''s hand and said, "sister Xue, let''s go. Let''s see what the hell he''s up to."


    When Xue LAN saw Lin Qingli, he was so sympathetic that he went, got on the bus and got out of the yard.


    In order to keep up with the busy people, the car was very slow. Comrade Xiaobai was not happy at once, and he also followed up to see what Xu Qing was up to.


    On the bus, Lin Qingli handed a pot of water to Xue LAN and said, "sister-in-law, my brother knows that if you don''t rest at this time, you will have hypoglycemia. I have prepared something to drink for you."


    Xue LAN took a drink and said, "I haven''t promised to marry her! Is that guy good enough just now?! Is it noisy enough? I don''t want to marry him. "


    Lin Qingli said: "brother Xu Qing has always done great things. You can''t marry him. Look at the roadside!"


    Xue LAN looks at the roadside curiously, and can''t help but exclaim, because Lin Qingli''s driving route is full of blue enchantresses on both sides, which can be compared with 990 roses?


    When he got to the place, Lin Qingli said excitedly, "get out of the car, sister-in-law, finish the soup, soothe the liver and replenish qi."


    Xue LAN got out of the car and felt soft and soft at the foot. He looked down and saw that the carpet was also made by the blue wizard. Lin Qing Li jumped up and down the ground. He gave Xue LAN a windbreaker, helped her to put her hair down, and filled her eye shadow and lipstick.

 C581

    Xue LAN looks up at the top of the mountain. It''s Xu Qing''s home where he took himself to do something wrong at noon today. It''s full of light. Everything is blue and warm.


    Xue LAN looks at the road under her feet, and suddenly has a feeling in her heart. If she steps on this road, she will go to Xu Qing, and it''s the road that can''t turn back. At the moment, she keeps asking herself, do you love him? Of course, there is no doubt! Are you willing to share the ups and downs of life with him? Of course, it can''t be denied! However, he robbed Xu Qing in this way. What about Siyu? Lengyue likes him, xiaoyueer likes him, yuhuiyan likes him. Compared with these girls, do you deserve Xu Qing?


    At this time, Lin Qingli said: "sister-in-law, you don''t always want to take this step. What will happen if you don''t take this step?"


    Xue LAN took a deep breath and said, "I''ll go up and see what he''s up to. Even if he proposes, I still have the chance to say no."


    Xu Qing didn''t want to make such a fuss about this, but he wanted to let Xue Lan''s relatives and friends see his intentions, and let them believe that they can rest assured to give Xue LAN to themselves. So he made a live broadcast. Now the big screen standing in the distance is Xu Qing''s figure on one side and Xue Lan''s figure on the other.


    Xue Lan''s relatives and friends, Xue Fei''s old comrades in arms, their neighbors and Comrade Xiaobai are all watching eagerly. No matter what Xu Qing has done, he has lost.


    Just a thousand meters away, Xue LAN came up to Xu Qing and said, "the scene is big enough. Don''t let me down. I''m a tiger in the head and a snake in the tail."


    Xu Qing said with a smile, "do you believe I executed you on the spot?"


    Xue Lan said, "try to execute one. This is my territory. My people are everywhere."


    Xu Qing said, "I''m not afraid, because you will be my man soon."


    Xue LAN picks eyebrow way: "where do you come from self-confidence?"


    Xu Qing snapped his fingers. Ten pretty girls stood behind Xue LAN and opened the boxes in his hand. Each box contained a ring of different specifications, but only one ring in the world. Xu Qing said, "Xue LAN, these are all prepared for you. Each one represents a kind of life. No matter which one you choose, I will accompany you to live that life."


    Xue LAN looked at the boxes. Her eyes were full of tenderness. No girl could resist the temptation of this kind of thing. The biggest one was 20 carats. Xue Lan said, "Xu Qing, are you showing off your wealth with me? I don''t like any of these ten rings! "


    Xu Qing took out a box from his arms, opened it, knelt down on one knee and said, "what about this one? I made it myself


    It''s the orchid carved from that sapphire. In addition to the value of the gem itself, Xu Qing''s carving technique can make it increase ten or even dozens of times. However, the word "Qing, blue" is engraved on it, which is worthless to others. For Xue LAN, it''s a priceless treasure. It is necessary for


    to kneel on one knee. Although it is a Western tradition, it is also the cream of the West. It represents respect for women and represents their own gentlemen, representing life and family.


    Xu Qing didn''t say, "marry me!" He said very domineering: "hand over, I help you put on."


    How can Xue LAN refuse? Ghost will hand in the past, let Xu Qing wear on the ring finger.


    Xu Qing stood up and said, "do you agree to marry me?"


    Xue Lan''s eyes were full of tears, and said, "ask me more!"


    "Today is our wedding," Xu said


    Xue LAN is silly. She''s joking. She hasn''t got her marriage certificate yet. How can we start the wedding? Wedding dress, banquet? Here are all my friends. What about Xu Qing''s family? She didn''t get everyone''s recognition. Today, even if she was moved, she didn''t dare to marry.


    Xu Qing picked up the microphone, and Xue LAN distance, said: "Xue LAN, I know what you are thinking, no marriage certificate, illegal, right? I''m sorry, under my Yingwei, the comrades of the Civil Affairs Bureau are going to work extra shifts for me. I''ve stolen your HUKOU book, and my Hukou book is also here. Staff, please issue our marriage certificate on site. She is willing to marry me! "


    On the big screen, the camera has turned to the faces of the staff of the Civil Affairs Bureau. They take a group photo. It''s the moment when Xu Qing wears a ring for Xue LAN. The steel seal is pressed, which shows that Xue LAN has been on the ship of thieves and it''s hard to recover.


    At the moment when the marriage certificate is given on the big screen, Xue LAN covers her mouth and sobs.


    Xu Qing said: "from now on, you are my wife. I know what you are thinking. Will my family and friends agree? They naturally agree. Grandma, Dad, mom, auntie, sister and cousin, come out and tell your granddaughter-in-law, daughter-in-law, nephew daughter-in-law and brother-in-law whether you agree or not! "


    When Xu Qing came here, he had already asked people to go outside the mountain. How dare they not arrive on time for such a big thing as Xu Qing? Lou Qin took the lead to Xue LAN, put a bracelet on Xue Lan''s wrist, and said: "girl, you are kind to Xu Qing and our family. In the future, you will be our daughter-in-law. Grandma has nothing to give you. Xu Qing''s grandfather gave this bracelet to me. When Xiao Che marries her daughter-in-law in the future, she still needs this bracelet You pass it on to your daughter-in-law! "Xue LAN, like a dream, felt the coolness on the jade bracelet, and then responded: "thank you, grandma!"


    Shangguanqiu came forward, handed a bank card to Xue LAN, and said: "mom has nothing to give you, a little savings. In the future, we should treat our family Xiaoqing well. You can rest assured that our family Xiaoqing will not lose you."


    Xue LAN couldn''t speak with tears, only nodded.


    These relatives of the Xu family send their gifts to Xue LAN, but she can''t take them. Lin Qingli takes some of her best friends with her to help her.


    Xu Qing spoke again and said, "wife, I have to marry a bridesmaid once in my life. Come on, let''s invite our Bridesmaid group!"


    At this moment, Han Siyu comes forward with xiaoyueer, shangguanyan, Lengyue, Donnie, Chen Xiaoya, ye Mei and other women she knows. Even Xu Bingqing comes back. Xu Qing asks Yu Huiyan to preside over the work around the Mediterranean Sea and let them come back temporarily. Xue LAN is so excited that she can''t help but cry and hug Han Siyu, but Han Siyu smiles for her Wipe clean your eyes and say, "OK!"


    Xu Qing looked at it with a warm smile on his face and said, "wife, if you want to marry me today, you have to wear a beautiful wedding dress. You can''t let the bridesmaid group compete with you!"


    Nine women in wedding dress stand in front of Xue LAN and let her choose, but is it still important now?


    Xu Qing said: "wife, are you still afraid that so many relatives and friends don''t have a place to sit? There is no place for a wedding. Today, you have everything you want! "


    The lights are on, and a large site has been set up by the river. There are all kinds of drinks and food. Xu Qing said, "next, let''s welcome our witness, our great No.2 chief!"


    At this time, there was a division responsible for protection at the scene, all of them stood up and saluted, because the No. 2 commander came surrounded by the dead.


    Xue Lan was sent to the room by a group of bridesmaids to mend her make-up. Xue Fei and her mother came over. Xue Fei grabbed Xu Qing''s hand and said, "what you''ve done for Xiao Lan today is really beautiful. I don''t know what to say."


    Xu Qing said: "there is only one girl in your family. All the girls want to marry a man like her father. I have to do better than you. You can trust her to me. "


    Xue LAN comes out, puts on her wedding dress, mends her makeup, holds flowers, and Han Mo Wen helps her with her dress. She stands in front of everyone. The most beautiful time for a woman is when she puts on her wedding dress. She stands in the middle of a group of beautiful bridesmaids, sincere and soft. From the beginning, she feels that she is dreaming, and now, she is really happy I''m telling myself it''s a dream.


    When Xu Qing put on his dress and took his hand, she said, "I finally waited for you. Fortunately, I didn''t give up."


    Xu qingzai looked at her carefully up and down. There were many girls around him. He could tell where those girls were and analyze all of them. At this time, he found that he had never seen Xue Lan''s face well. He was surprised to find that even if he could draw Han Siyu''s temperament, he could not draw her facial features It was Xu Qing who held Xue Lan''s cheek in his hands and said, "how can I not cherish such a wonderful wife in my lifetime?"


    Xue LAN surprised: "magic?"


    "Nature is magic," Xu said. After that, you will be my God, and I will be your number one in the world, OK


    What else can Xue LAN say?


    Xu Qing calculated and calculated, and missed a host. Fortunately, where are these people present? The old chief of Xue Fei''s field army came forward and said, "wear western wedding dress, but take the form of Chinese. Come on, listen to my command, and worship heaven and earth!"


    Xu Qing took Xue Lan''s hand and stood in the open place, worshipping heaven and earth. When worshipping in the hall, the relatives of both sides couldn''t close their mouths with laughter. The couple''s worship caused a lot of cheers.


    Xue Fei, the old chief of the field army, looked at the crowd and said, "is that what you''re looking at? If you don''t have a show, you''ll be sent to the bridal chamber! "


    Those young friends of Xue LAN and Xu Qing just came forward to drink Xu Qing''s wine. They realized that this was not a simple romance or a luxurious proposal. On this evening, Xue Lan was the wife Xu Qingming was marrying. They were already a legal couple

 C582

    After half a night''s tossing, it was already one o''clock in the morning when we went to the banquet. There were staff in the clearing room, and Xu Qing didn''t have to take care of it. Anyway, those things can''t be wasted, flowers, wine, dishes. Whoever wants to take it home will take it home. Xu Qing can afford the money.


    Xue LAN lived in Xu Qing''s side and lay on the water bed. The two children also came over and put up two baby beds in the master bedroom.


    Xue LAN is dizzy when the child is asleep. After Xu Qing helps her to remove her makeup, she leans on Xu Qing''s arms. Xu Qing helps her to press her head. Her condition is alleviated a lot. Xu Qingrou says: "stay up late just for once today, but not in the future. Your body worries me a lot."


    Xue LAN gave Xu Qinglu a reassuring smile and said, "it''s OK. It''s just that you empty your body when you have a baby. Just raise it."


    Xu Qing said: "when I was in the northeast, I found that you were in poor health, tired and sick, and very weak. Later, I was so upset. Now I''m not broken. I eat well when I was a child. I have a little exercise in the army, and I''ve got a good foundation. I''ll make a convalescent plan for you, and let my martial uncle watch you."


    Xue LAN shook his head and said, "it''s really OK. Do you dislike me? I''m afraid I''ll marry you back with a bottle of oil? "


    Xu Qing said: "it''s not. I''m worried about it when I get married."


    Xue LAN rubbed in Xu Qing''s arms like a kitten and gave out a sound of comfortable somniloquy. She had already fallen asleep. She didn''t know if she was talking in her sleep. She said, "don''t wake up as soon as you open your eyes."


    When she did not move again, Xu Qing put her on the bed, stood up and looked at the mother and daughter, with a gentle face that had never been seen before.


    After closing the door, he came to the living room, because of the wedding and everyone in, waiting for Xu Qing out.


    Shangguanqiu and Suya sit together. Since Xu Qing shouts for his mother and aunt, they are naturally like a pair of sisters. They were still communicating with each other before. What will Xu Qing look like when she gets married? When Xu Qing stands in front of them, they find that Xu Qing''s whole temperament has changed. Although she is as good-looking and handsome as ever, she is no longer childish If a man wants to grow up, either his father dies or he becomes a father himself.


    With a smile on his face, Xu Qing said, "if I say thank you again, it will not look like my family. Today, all my dear relatives and friends are here. Besides giving Xue LAN a place, I also want to have a chat with you." Xu Qing put his eyes on Lou Qin''s family and No. 2 chief, and said, "chief, grandma, can you carry it?"


    The No.2 chief sat on his feet and said, "I know that you have a second purpose since you started to inform you to get married one by one. Tell me what you think."


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "yes, my grandmother and parents should decide the matter of marriage, but it''s really impolite to invite you here. It''s very late, but I have to finish the matter. The first thing is sister Bingqing''s affairs in the Middle East."


    Not everyone is happy when Xu Qing gets married. The girls present may have a lot of bitterness in their hearts. Xu Bingqing is one of them. Xu Hu''s biological daughter is Xu Qing''s undisputed elder sister. However, she also thinks that it is a step-by-step miss between Xu Qing and Xu Qing. What if it was her who was in the northeast with Xu Qing? Do you help him detoxify?


    Unfortunately, the trajectory of life is like this, Xu Qing now can seriously call himself Bingqing sister, what is not satisfied with it? In the past few years, she has really grown up. No longer the little girl who was trapped in love and was influenced by people around her, she also wanted to be a person who can be independent, and she really can be independent. She said: "when Xiaoqing told me to go to the Middle East, I didn''t think it was very difficult. I even thought it was a bit of a fuss to let Qinghai residents accompany me, but I went to such a place Some time later, I found that it was too difficult. In the Middle East, every influential group had its own army. I discussed with Long Fei and Wu Shanchuan to infiltrate a small group with the least strength, and took in about a division''s troops. With such a small operation, I was targeted by the people in the Middle East. Within a month, I was assassinated 28 times, and some people were killed It''s a bit terrible. If it wasn''t for Qinghai residents, I''m afraid I couldn''t come today. "


    When Xu Bingqing finished speaking, Xu said, "let me tell you a more terrible news. Yao Wenqing is now active in the Middle East!" Xu Qing puts his eyes on Lou Zhao, and Lou Zhao puts some materials in front of Xu Bingqing.


    Xu Qing said: "I just got the news that Yao Wenqing now dominates the power of Robespierre financial group. He means to dominate the underground power in Europe. He controls a team of biological mutants. It''s very terrible. At this juncture, Murong Xinde and Nizi plead guilty to stabilize the forces of Chang''an in North Africa. I doubt that Murong Xinde is the leader of Chang''an in North Africa And Yao Wenqing. "


    Xu Bingqing moved uneasily and said, "in this case, I have to let my uncle an''s security team come over." Ankang is her stepfather, but she still calls uncle an.


    Xu Qing said: "no, fish and geese have passed. When I go back to the Middle East, I''ll let sister Zhao and sister Yan accompany you. When the team gets up, I have to sharpen my fighting power."Donnie said: "brother Qing, my people see that group of mutants. The bullet of assault rifle can''t go in, or let the fat man have a look? It''s more terrifying than the original non sol. "


    Xu Qing said: "don''t be so troublesome. Now our country of Chang''an in North Africa also needs talents. This time I invite my grandmother to come here to talk about the Chinese sect! " Xu Qing took out a cigarette, went to his father and said, "the clan association is preparing to be held. Those people with high prestige regard Yanbo as their predecessors. Wudang, Shaolin and Kunlun sects are needless to say, but there are many unknown experts in the world. I don''t know what''s going on."


    Lou Wei handed the lighter to Xu Qing and said, "son, you don''t know the twists and turns in it. Do you think it''s true that those experts quit the world because they see through the world? It''s just that they don''t have the chance to be famous in the world. Now yanboke has given them this opportunity, and naturally they want to have a big fight. "


    Lou Qin said: "maybe there will be a war in the world. Except for Su Zihou, the star picking tower, I''m afraid no one can press it down."


    Xu Qing said: "I think there are a lot of people in this area. When they see which side is powerful, they will fall on which side. Now they really submit to Yanbo guest? I don''t think so. This kind of weeds are very cunning. They are waiting for the result of our fight. As for Su Zihou, I''m not going to let anyone disturb him! "


    Lou Qin said, "but it''s your two old masters'' dream to pull Su Zihou down from the altar. Aren''t you going to fulfill the last wishes of Li relegation immortal and mad Taoist priest?"


    Xu Qing said: "grandma, when you have nothing to do at home, you can study the intersection of these two predecessors and Su Zihou more, and you will find something fishy. Su Zihou can go down to the altar, but I don''t want to be so tired. Wen San may be OK. "


    Shangguan Qiu said in a voice: "Xiaoqing, you just say what you want us to do."


    With a smile, Xu Qing said, "I hope you don''t do anything. You don''t do anything. Yanbo guest has only one way to go, that is to pretend to be his grandson. Once it''s broken, the Chinese clan dispute will unfold. As soon as the dispute opens, the sangfu masters will come in continuously, which is even more troublesome. "


    The second chief said, "what do you mean?"


    Xu Qing said: "I''m going to Penglai, shanghaigaoshan island and Dubai to deal with the large-scale invasion of Sanfu ninjas. I can''t give them too much time for this nation with extremely strong logical thinking. I already know that the Sanfu people are serious this time. The people in charge of the invasion are the servicemen and the flying bird gang. If I destroy these two gangs, Sanfu will be the best People of this generation will not have any illusions about China. This time, the only helper I bring is Qingli himself, which is not enough. I hope the chief can coordinate the Sixth Army, send me two commandos, 14 people, and I also need the 800 warriors of Guanzhong swordsman to help me. Because I have a term of imprisonment. It''s not easy for me to speak. Only you have the weight to speak. "


    The second Chief frowned and said, "how do you know the news?"


    Xu Qing took a cigarette, leaned against the TV wall and said, "it''s thanks to Aunt Zhu Pei. My aunt''s CEO of Yashu group is aunt Qi Yuwei. Her recent work focuses on Africa, with the purpose of transferring heavy metals to China. Aunt Zhu Pei is in charge of the museum, tracking the lost overseas treasures. Just three days ago, she found the picture of Luoshen Fu, which Gu said Kaizhi''s original silk edition. Aunt Jupei said that the Sanfu people may have a series of conspiracies. "


    The second chief took a breath of cold air and said, "see?"


    Xu Qing shook his head and said, "I didn''t see it. It''s just the wind. I don''t think it''s possible. The true work of this painting disappeared before the national calamity. However, the international authorities or private groups would rather believe it. Aunt Zhu Pei, the kimono family and the bird Gang have hand in hand. I have to go and have a look at this version. If it''s true, it''s great, for example If it''s not true, we should also see if it''s a copy kept in America and Sanfu Museum, and try to find a way to get it back. If it''s not true, or if it''s something that has been copied by a recent painter and is not true. "


    as like as two peas, "we should go and see it." I heard that the 100 imperial drawings also appeared authentic, which is exactly the same as those collected in our museum. In my opinion, there is such a fake painting gang. "


    With a cold smile, Xu Qing said, "if it''s true, it''s icing on the cake. There''s nothing wrong with the fake painting gang. If it''s not, it''s not. Anyway, it can''t make the Sanfu people and the Americans comfortable..."

 C583

    After all that had to be said, Xu Qing sent everyone out. Only shangguanqiu would stay for a few days. She would take care of her daughter-in-law and grandchildren until sun siyao came.


    Other people are busy every day. They really don''t have time for leisure. The last people Xu Qing sent were Su Ya and Han Siyu. It was more than 4 a.m.


    It''s really a comfortable city. It''s harmonious and precise. Even with a salary of only 2000 yuan a month, you can live comfortably.


    On the clean path, Suya said: "I didn''t expect to encounter such things. If not, you can accompany them more."


    Xu Qing said: "how can there be so many satisfactory? I want to take care of Sanfu people for a long time. Thanks to Aunt Pei''s intelligence, I know that you have offended many consortia in the world because of the national treasure in the past. She can go for you and completely save your life. If there is really an accident, even if I am by your side, I may not be able to protect you. "


    Suya nodded and said, "where are you going first? When do you leave? "


    "Three days later, I''ll go to Shanghai and come out as the chairman of Yashu technology company. What''s more, I want to take the three of them as my honeymoon. "


    Suya said: "you just said that even if you are by my side, you may not be able to protect me. Can you guarantee the safety of the three of them?"


    Xu Qing laughed and said, "it''s no problem to go to Shanghai. I can''t just get married and leave them behind. Besides, will my children be afraid of danger? "


    Suya nodded and said, "anyway, you have a number in your heart. I went to Africa. I hope I can live a peaceful life as soon as possible."


    Suya''s car came to pick it up. He wanted to give Xu Qing and Han Siyu a space, so he left first.


    Although Southwest China is also in the south, it is a plateau and a bit cool. Han Siyu added a dress to himself and said, "I asked uzara to wait for me at the intersection in front of me, and you will send me there."


    Xu Qing put his hands behind him, nodded, slowed down and followed Han Siyu.


    After such a thing, Han Siyu has really grown up, and her face is very quiet. She doesn''t have many ups and downs for Xu Qing''s marriage, and the tears should be enough. Han Siyu said: "these years, I don''t know how to describe it, it''s like living a life ahead of time, from being ignorant, to enjoying life, and then to savoring the pain of life Muddleheaded, to live into a human spirit, to make a fuss, to face life and death, ha ha. " This smile shows the vicissitudes of life.


    Xu Qing did not say anything, slightly bowed his head behind her.


    She said: "I''m very grateful. I met you at the cleanest time and left you at the best time. I''m not so embarrassed. In fact, I still love you, but I can only love you here. I''ve been running around all these years, from unknown place of origin to attention. I used to think that the final outcome was to hold such a wedding with you. After I separated from you, I was confused. It was my aunt and little girl who brought me out to let me know that I still have responsibility for this country. It''s good to see this country get better with our efforts. "


    Xu Qing still didn''t say anything, walking quietly with her, he had planned to say nothing. He watched Han Siyu get into the car, hoping that everything would be ok with her.


    Han Siyu just looks back at Xu Qing, then turns around and puts down the car window. She thinks it''s all fate. She was pregnant with a child for Xu Qing at the beginning, but God won''t let her be born. Let it be the biggest regret in her life. What''s the meaning if people don''t leave a little regret?


    When Han Siyu''s car goes far away, Xu Qing returns home. For the sake of his family, he has to draw a full stop with Han Siyu.


    The mother has settled down in her bedroom. Compared with the life of young people like herself, her life is much simpler. Where her son is, there is no need to have too many choices.


    Xu Qing returned to Xue Lan''s side, looked at her sleeping face, and then looked at the two babies in swaddling clothes, full of heart.


    The next morning, the sun was so bright that it hit Xue Lan''s face. She breathed out a long breath and opened her eyes. When her eyes met, she was stunned for a long time. Suddenly, she was a little nervous. She looked at her hand in a hurry. The ring was still shining. She settled down, as if she had made a bet with herself. After counting for a few seconds, she turned her head and saw her face Xu Qing, sleeping in his own direction, feels that life is so beautiful.


    She leaned against Xu Qing and frowned when she felt the temperature. She remembered that she was wearing pajamas before going to bed last night, but now she was naked and her clothes disappeared. What did this villain do when he was asleep? You can do whatever you like. Anyway, you are his man now.


    She put on a dress and held her two children on the bed. One by one, she nursed them one by one. There was no room for negotiation. She wanted to spoil her daughter, and the boy wanted to stand up to heaven, so he couldn''t be a pacifier in the future.


    Xu Qing also woke up and gave Xue LAN a big kiss on the lip, saying, "I''ll make you something to eat after feeding. After eating, I''ll teach you to play taijiquan."Xue Lan said, "do you have to learn?"


    Xu Qing no doubt way: "yes, the body is so bad."


    This villa is really good. There is an open space. Xu Qing is going to plant some fruit trees together when the children leave.


    There are two cars in the garage, one is a HUV sent by the general decision-making department, one is an armored military vehicle driven by Xu Qing to shungang Bancheng, and the other three are Xue Lan''s own off-road vehicle, one is a Mercedes Benz business car, and the other is a limited edition trot. Xu Bingqing sent his car as a wedding gift.


    There is also a small pavilion. When Su Ya designed it, he wanted to give Xu Qing a place to meet his friends.


    Xu Qing started to teach Xue LAN Tai Chi, but there was a discordant voice in the distance. They were discussing the business of "licking blood at the edge of a knife" for fear that others would not know how many lives there were in their hands.


    Xu Qing took his hand away from Xue Lan''s arm and waist and looked at the door. He saw a man floating in the hospital. He raised his hand in the air and flew him out. He said coldly, "this is my Xu Qing''s home. If you have something to do, you can go through the door and fly around. What do you do?"


    Lin Qingli came out of the room, got away from the roof, sat there, holding the remote control in his hand, and looked coldly at the three people at the gate. One of them was slapped by Xu Qing, and he had vomited blood and didn''t look like it.


    The other two look a little ugly. They wanted to face Xu Qing with a high profile, but now how can they keep a high profile? They knelt down, and a man said, "I''m entrusted by my master to send wedding gifts to master Xu."


    Xu Qing helped Xue LAN to sit down. He himself sat down and said, "which sect leader?"


    In fact, the door had been opened, but they did not dare to come in. A man said, "we are the four tigers of Yulong mountain, and the owner of the door is our elder brother."


    Shangguanyan came out of the door and said, "the four tigers in Yulongshan are also chivalrous. The one who was beaten out by my son just now is your third brother, right? I heard he was a snitch. Are you used to stealing? You have to go over the wall when you come into my house, and your elder brother doesn''t care about discipline? "


    The second and fourth knelt on the ground and kowtowed and said, "the third of our family has never done anything to kill people and steal goods. Please help me."


    Xu Qing didn''t know these people. He raised his eyes and asked his mother. He was sure that Xu Qingcai smoothed his breath and restored his internal organs to normal work. Then he said, "I don''t know any Yulongshan four tigers. They don''t have to come to worship me. Just send a gift and they become friends? I don''t think so. But I know you. Go back and give your elder brother a good one for me. "


    The three of them couldn''t lift their heads because of Xu Qing''s momentum. They turned around to go. Suddenly, a wind came in. The images of the two men were blown in by the wind. They were all dressed in red cloaks and had long hair. They were like twins. They were all covered and couldn''t see his face. But this kind of lightness skill, which is close to transposition, made them anxious.


    But Shangguan qiuqing''s mother and son always look at the door.


    The two red robed men raised their heads in step and said with a laugh, "is Xu Qing going to quit the world? My wife and children are hot on the Kang. Life is good! "


    When they had finished speaking, they turned their heads to the direction of Xu Qing, but they were surprised to find that Xu Qing was no longer in the same place, and had already stood in front of them, with two lightning like palms on their chest. It was only a matter of time before they flew out of the door and died.


    Depending on his own lightness skills, he would come and shout without asking who Xu Qing was.


    On the roof of the house, Lin Qingli suddenly stood up and saw a beggar who came to his house from a distance. He was beating a bamboo board while walking forward. He read a doggerel in his mouth, "once the bamboo board rings, I congratulate you on your wealth and health. Today, the blind man comes to beg. I hope the boss will be happy."


    Beggars'' sect! These are the first two words floating out of Xu Qing''s mind. From ancient times to the present, there is a traditional Chinese culture called beggar culture. Now people will prepare some money for them when they get married, which means to give them the bad things.


    Xu Qing has heard that this kind of beggars'' sect is organized by a serious group of people. They are chivalrous and righteous. Like monks, they never accept money and only need food. However, they rarely appear in the places where Chinese people live. The beggars are usually criminal groups, so they want to break their children''s legs to get sympathy.


    Xu Qing looked coldly at the blind old man and the dog beating stick in his hand, which was made of red sandalwood. He was really a master. He was really blind, but he stood in front of Xu Qing''s door and didn''t move any more. He said, "it''s a long time to play bamboo. If you don''t have a gift from a noble man, the blind man will be hungry."


    Shangguanqiu clasped his hands and said, "it''s rare to see the brothers of the beggars'' sect in the river and lake. It''s lucky that today''s children get married and get the blessing of the elders of the beggars'' sect!"


    The old beggar said, "Shangguan''s niece is very serious. Beggars'' brothers travel all over the world. When they meet with happy events, they will come forward. However, Xu Qing doesn''t follow the routine, so he will have a wedding in the evening."


    Shangguanqiu said, "please come in and talk, old man."


    The old beggar quickly raised his hand and said, "don''t break the rules. The old beggar has the rules of helping. He asks for something to eat without entering the house or touching passers-by. In addition, he wants to fight Xu Qing''s tablet pusher."Xu Qing squinted at him and almost left. His ears and nose are really sensitive and clearer than other people''s eyes

 C584

    It''s true that Datian old beggar doesn''t want to step into Xu Qing''s house. He has strict discipline and is like an army. Shangguan Qiu repeatedly suggests that Xu Qing wants to have a good relationship with this elder, saying that his influence in the world is no weaker than that of abbess yiniantang.


    What should we do? Xu Qing went out to play with the old beggar.


    The old beggar, holding a dog beating stick and wearing blind glasses, strolled forward step by step and said, "little brother, you have a great reputation in the world. When you get married, you are an adult. Besides those who have ulterior motives to congratulate you, there are also a steady stream of people who want to fight you. You have been dealt with a lot by the old beggar on the road, but there must be. Don''t go too far Take care of your lovely wife and children. "


    After Xu Qing, the beggar took a half step and said, "it''s OK. My mother''s sword technique is unique in the world today. I taught my sister green carp by hand."


    The old beggar was noncommittal, but said with a smile, "I forgot that it''s a matter of minutes for you to turn back and support your light body Kung Fu and gather the strengths of the three masters."


    Xu Qing modest way: "dare not dare not!"


    No matter how fast the old beggar is, Xu Qing just slows down, because Xu Qing can easily surpass him. However, Xu Qing can see that the old beggar''s light body Kung Fu has become famous in the lake Xu Qing carefully observed his steps and deeply engraved them in his mind. After he got married, Xu Qing had a stable state of mind and a calm personality. He had all kinds of hearing and seeing. Like a video recorder, he deeply remembered the old man''s actions in his heart.


    The old beggar stopped and said with a smile: "boy, you can be a formidable young man. Go and catch the two rabbits and a pheasant in the forest first. I heard that your barbecue technique is good. The old man has good wine!"


    Xu Qing looked at the place where the old beggar pointed to. Sure enough, there were two mountain rabbits hopping. Xu Qing shook his hand on the old beggar''s face. The old guy turned back and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Xu Qing was puzzled and said, "you are a bit overbearing. How do you practice? Is it natural, or is there a secret


    The old beggar took off the blind mirror on his face, blinked and said, "can''t you see with eyes?"


    Xu Qing just knew that this thing is not blind glasses, but sunglasses. Xu Qing said, "on a cloudy day, I''m not afraid to trip over wearing sunglasses?"


    "Do you trip when you wear sunglasses?" The old beggar put on his sunglasses and said, "this is a good thing. People will never know where your eyes are."


    Xu Qing waved away the two rabbits and pheasants, and said, "it''s unpredictable!"


    "What''s high, what''s deep, what''s unpredictable, just like Su Zihou, the old man who makes himself an expert? People are both internal and external. When Li relegation fairy took you, the old beggar has been investigating you. He found that you are a kid with gold and jade on the outside, and among the gems, the character is alive, not pretended. "


    Xu Qing said: "master, I''m not qualified to let you comment like this."


    The old beggar said with a smile: "it''s not what I want to say. It''s what our old friends say. The old beggar doesn''t want to be enigmatic. If he wears this thing, he won''t be beaten when he looks at beautiful women in the future."


    Said Xu Qing a face muddled force, while cleaning the rabbit meat, at the same time school to their own three view.


    A pile of fire, a few pieces of meat, a pot of wine, is a beggar''s life, free, is really comfortable, the old beggar said: "on the way, I saw a girl with a wooden sword in her hand, the momentum of her body is extraordinary, look at her feet, it is estimated that she can get here before dark."


    "Wooden sword?" This keyword always reminds Xu Qing of Wen sanlai, but the old beggar is talking about nvwazi.


    The old beggar said, "it''s not your brother Wen Yijian''s Apprentice. In order to come here, the girl sold all her belongings, leaving only one thing to defend herself."


    Xu Qing drank the old beggar''s wine and said, "listen to you, this girl is coming for me. Where did she go?"


    The old beggar said, "I was in Guizhou in the middle of the night yesterday. It should be coming soon."


    Xu Qing said: "walking? Is it slow? "


    The old beggar laughed and said, "it''s very slow, but it''s not that I can''t walk fast, it''s that I don''t want to waste my energy."


    Xu Qing said: "this is a wolf. Only a wolf can walk slowly when there is no prey in front and no pursuer behind, because it will not waste its energy on walking."


    The old beggar said, "in my opinion, she doesn''t look like a wolf."


    Xu Qing said nothing more and roasted rabbit meat quietly. Then he looked up at his home not far away. On the balcony, Xue Lan was looking down. He suddenly had a feeling that when he was a child, poisonous snakes were waiting for him to go home. He also suddenly remembered that Ganma and Xue LAN had been classmates for several years, creating things and making people.


    Before he knew it, several pairs of people from the river and lake came to the place where the old beggar Xu Qing was eating. They sat not far away from them. Except for three of the four tigers in Yulong mountain, Xu Qing didn''t know each other. He asked the old beggar quietly, "are these for me?""They''re all soft footed shrimps, but there''s also one who''s very powerful. Over there, the old man with a purple face is a famous lightning sword in the river and lake for a long time."


    "Lightning sword? How do you think it''s the name given to you by the post-80s and post-90s when you were a child? " Xu Qing really dislikes this name.


    The old beggar said, "don''t underestimate him. This man is a disciple of Huashan. Huashan''s sword technique is fast but not broken. Look at his face. It''s purplish red. The deeper his internal skill is, the redder his face will be."


    Xu Qing tore off a piece of rabbit''s leg to put it into his mouth, but put it down, Because I think of something else: my sword technique, crazy Taiji sword, thunder sword of Li relegation immortal, Youlong sword of my mother, Penglai sword of Penglai ancestors, swordsmanship of Shangguan Jianzong, and swordsmanship of Qinghai Jushi. I have added ten moves in the building, and now there are 16 moves in total, which is my ability to press the bottom of the box. If I use this series of moves, Su Zihou will have to drink a pot Now my 17th move is Wen San''s sword, still groping. Is the 18th move Huashan sword all right?


    When Xu Qing lost his mind, the old beggar said, "boy, your true Qi, with the west wind as the main body, integrates your grandfather''s Qi, Longhushan''s medicine, guiwan sword''s poison. This is the first true Qi in the world. Your body method, ladder cloud vertical, gecko wall swimming, Penglai mountain''s ghost walk, is the first body method in the world. It can guarantee your immortality, but you know What are your fencing skills? Are you the essence of sword? Why do you beat the original people of these swordsfolk? Because what you get is only a trick, not the essence, and you can''t get the essence either, because it''s something someone else has been exploring all his life. With Huashan, the 18 moves are enough. If you master these 18 moves, you can make some achievements. "


    Xu Qing frowned. How could the old beggar know so much? He didn''t say a word. He bit off a piece of meat and chewed it carefully. The reason why he could master his Qi was because of Qingxin Jue. The old mute taught him his skill and body method. It was the master fahua who instructed him. Today, the beggar, do you want to step on his sword technique firmly?

 C585

    The old beggar seemed to have guessed what Xu Qing was thinking, and said, "I''m not the senior Li relegation immortal. I don''t have the ability to help you step on it, so I''ll show you a way, and I''ll find a way for others."


    Since people already know their own details, there is no need to hide them. Xu Qing said, "Eighteen moves? Now it''s only 16 and a half moves. My brother''s move is too arbitrary. I can''t learn it. I''m still short of the 18th move. Is Huashan sword worth it? "


    The old beggar hastily signaled him to speak carefully, at least not so loud. In fact, the last five words of Xu Qing were for the lightning sword.


    The lightning sword turned its head and glared at Xu Qing, saying: "look down on Huashan sword? Boy, if I don''t want to fight Xu Qing, I''ll show you whether Huashan sword is worth the price in your heart. "


    It seems uncomfortable for lightning sword to say cruel words. It has to perform. As soon as I lift my finger, a stone flies up in the air. The sword is as bright as a silver chain. It cuts into two parts and falls to the ground.


    This sword technique is really not weak. It''s not unique, but it''s so fast that people are afraid. Li''s sword technique of Penglai old demon doesn''t have this speed, but Xu Qing thinks it''s really nothing. He can''t fight the Taiji sword, the dragon sword, the thunder sword, and the Penglai old demon My sword. There was nothing powerful about it, so I gave up the idea of joining my 18th move. Fast. What''s the matter? No matter how fast he is, he can catch it.


    Lightning sword complacent way: "how, be worth that price in your heart?"


    There was a group of people in the river and lake who were not happy for Xu Qing. Those who sincerely went to congratulate him had already sent their gifts to the mountain outside the mountain and placed them on the upper floor outside the building. A group of hustlers in the river and lake, who love to be lively, have all set their eyes on this side. After eating, they even lean to Xu Qing. They see Xu Qing''s youth, the ragged clothes of the old beggar, and the idea of pinching a soft persimmon. Some people point to Xu Qing and say, "a little toad wants to swallow the sky. With the lightning sword, you can see your head falling to the ground ¡£¡±


    "If you say something soft, let lightning sword teach you a few moves, you can also benefit a lot."


    "Boy, you are very beautiful. I like a beautiful young man, or I will teach you some tricks to teach him?"


    Xu Qing felt tight for a while. He curled his mouth and shrugged his shoulders. He chewed on the rabbit''s leg and was not ready to take care of him. The old beggar''s mouth was full of oil and murmured: "these stinky fish and rotten shrimp have become so arrogant. I don''t know how they live to this day."


    Lightning sword frowned and looked at the old beggar with a smile. "It turns out there''s an expert here, but I''ve lost my sight. But I''d like to know the price in particular. "


    At this time, not far away came a cold voice, "how much is your head worth?"


    Hearing this, the old beggar seemed very surprised, because the girl he had been waiting for came. The girl finally came, wading through mountains and rivers, but she didn''t look embarrassed. Her face was lonely, her eyes were stubborn, and her body was full of wildness. The most striking thing was the wooden sword she had on her waist, which reminded Xu Qing of his acquaintance with Wen San By contrast, the girl was much more in tune. Wensan was stupid at that time.


    Lightning sword stood up, looked at the woman, said with a smile: "this is what you said?"


    "Yes," said the girl


    Lightning sword said: "you are asking my life, how much is it worth?"


    The girl said, "yes, because I want to sell it to you. Sell it for ten thousand."


    The girl''s words made everyone laugh. They had never heard such a ridiculous thing. How can they buy the employer''s life by taking money? Even Xu Qing can''t help laughing. The little girl is a little funny.


    However, the girl was very serious and said, "if you buy a bloody horse in your birthplace, you can only repay it by killing people."


    The girl''s eyes were on Xu Qing all the time when she spoke. From her eyes and her words, Xu Qing seemed to think of something and couldn''t laugh any more. He has the ability to never forget. When dealing with anyone, he will remember the person''s voice, face and smile. Generally, he can''t remember it. But when he appears in front of him again, he will remember everything.


    Xu Qing thought of the snow, a little girl''s fingers were red with cold, and she didn''t want to give up pulling the cart, because the carriage was the body of her relatives.


    He gave her the horse to avoid freezing to death that winter.


    Xu Qing remembers her name is Er Ya. There are two girls named Er Ya. One is at the foot of the dragon and tiger mountain, and the other is her. How can this girl come here?


    Lightning sword didn''t dare to laugh any more, because he found that the girl was serious when she was talking. He wanted to preempt and rushed to the girl. Everyone saw the sword of lightning sword, and they also saw the girl''s wooden sword. Unfortunately, they saw the sword of lightning sword at the moment when it came out of its sheath, and the girl''s wooden sword penetrated the lightning The sword''s throat when they saw it.


    Erya seems to have done nothing. He fumbles on the body of the lightning sword and finds his wallet. He rummages around and finds a stack of cash, counting one by one. After counting one hundred, he comes to Xu Qing and hands it to him seriously, saying: "Xu Qing, later the horse was lost. Here''s ten thousand for you. Buy another one."Xu Qing had mixed feelings. For a moment, he didn''t know how to respond to her. After relaxing for a long time, Xu Qing asked, "you killed him just to give me this 10000 yuan? The horse I gave you back then came back to me and didn''t lose it. "


    Er Ya said, "at least it''s not from me. I''ll return the horse first, and then I''ll give you my life."


    Xu Qing said, "what do you mean? To die in front of me? "


    Er Ya didn''t want to take his wooden sword. He looked at a sword beside the body of lightning sword, picked it up and put it on his neck. He asked, "Xu Qing, do you want to nod your head?"


    Xu Qing looked at her seriously, ate up the rabbit legs seriously, and said, "put it down, tell me how you spent the past two years."


    Er Ya''s eyes turned red and said, "I''ve been looking for you and waiting for you."


    While Erya is walking towards Xu Qing, some scoundrels are attacking her. This is a conspiracy. Because Erya''s killing lightning sword will make her famous in the world. If they kill this girl again, they will become famous. They don''t have to take the risk to find Xu Qing''s bad luck.


    He saw that a sword was about to pierce Erya''s back heart, but the man''s sword flew away and fell straight to the ground. There was a blood hole in his throat. He stared at Xu Qing, and his eyes seemed to stare out.


    Xu Qing didn''t play with any superb skills. He just had a pistol in his hand. The man roared with his last strength: "so you are Xu Qing. We are still waiting for you here foolishly."


    Xu Qing said, "I''ll do something shameful. I''m too lazy to do it with you."


    Er Ya looked back at the body of the man, and there was a warm smile in her wild and stubborn eyes. She said, "you saved me again."


    Xu Qing whispered: "little girl, if you have no family, no relatives, call me big brother, the future, live with your sister-in-law. How about that? "


    Er Ya nodded and said, "OK, but, brother, can you help me redeem my sword? As soon as I got to Shanhaiguan, it was confiscated. They gave me some money. You, you helped me pay it back. " Erya''s face turned red when she said this. She had been living a self-sufficient life in the mountains. After a walk, she found that it was difficult to move without money. With the help of the Customs police, she came here.


    She also said: "after we live together, you help me return it."


    Xu Qing is a little moved. She is a gifted girl. She needs money. But she would rather walk than steal money. It''s OK to take a ride. With her beauty, many people are willing to take her. Maybe she doesn''t want to owe others any more?


    Xu Qing immediately sent a wechat to Lin Tao, and attached the photo of Er Ya. Who helped him has been promoted, and the confiscated pipe knives will soon be sent.


    Xu Qing''s behavior finally angered these wild men. A big man said: "Xu Qing, my brothers come here to wish you a happy wedding. Can''t you see us?"


    Xu Qing squinted at them. He was too lazy to talk to them. He said, "I see, but I don''t know if you can be human!"


    "Oh, I''d like to see how hard your tablet pusher is The speaker is a young man. The newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. He wants to try how hard Xu Qing''s hands are.


    Xu Qing ate the pheasant roasted by the old beggar, smeared the oil on his body, stood in front of the boy and said: "I don''t want to kill people on my happy day, but seeing some blood may play up the joy. Dahong, it''s either bad luck or good luck. I''m lucky and I''m profitable, and you mean losing your life."


    The boy cried, "I''d like to see who''s fierce and who''s lucky!" He roars and pours at Xu Qing. Waving is a knife, which is very fast. But in Xu Qing''s eyes, the action is extremely slow. Xu Qing raises his hand and pinches the blade. He breaks the knife with a "Ding" sound, and then claps it again. The man rolls out for more than ten meters. Xu Qing doesn''t want to kill him immediately, and doesn''t hit his heart. What shocks him is his chest Apart from being a living person, there is no necessary ability for a living person.


    Xu Qing clapped his hands, gave a sneer, and said in a loud voice, "is that all? Don''t work hard to make yourself more valuable. Have you come to my new year''s Day holiday? Would you like me to have a look at you, Xu Qinggao? "


    After marriage, with a family, Xu Qing treats people and things more gently, treats the enemy more domineering, loves and dislikes more clearly, and does things more decisively. Xue LAN can see his back for the first time. It''s the first time that she sees this picture of people coming to look for trouble. She finally understands what her father and herself said about the pressure of marrying Xu Qing some time ago, but she''s not afraid at all, because she feels that Xu Qing can help them fight against all the big waves. They will also be his most powerful backing

 C586

    One of the characteristics of the Jianghu is that no matter what happens, it can spread to every corner at the first time. If it''s a small thing, it will become a conversation after dinner. However, in their eyes, there are no small things about Xu Qing. Therefore, Xu Qing has just played a few games, and the place is already full of people. Most of them are the big gate sects who went up the mountain to send gifts to Xu Qing.


    Xu Qing did not expect that his marriage would lead to such a martial arts meeting. The rule is when they fight so that they don''t dare to move and when they stop. This is because they are all wild men in the Jianghu. Even if the future clan association is established, they can''t control these people effectively.


    Xu Qing has a clear understanding of these people. In the early stage, he did kill a few of them. He found that these people were not afraid of death at all. In this case, Xu Qing didn''t fight to death. Sometimes it''s worse to live than to die.


    Xu Qing took a few steps forward and gave Erya and the old beggar a space. The onlookers around him also automatically gathered in a circle. They were all cheering for Xu Qing. The best way to deal with those with ulterior motives was to keep silent.


    Now in front of Xu Qing is an old man in his fifties. After so many games, he is the only one who doesn''t have weapons. However, the way he sets for Xu Qing is Tai Chi. He says, "little friend of Xu Qing, I heard that you have got the true biography of the mad Taoist priest. My Tai Chi is a wild way. I don''t know how many moves I can take you!"


    Xu Qing didn''t pay any attention to him at all, and said to the group of people in a loud voice: "you guys, today''s wheel fight is to make Xu Qing lose. At first, I just moved casually. Now that all the leading and respectable people in the river and lake are coming, I have to make a record. From now on, I want to see how many games I can win, and you can come at will From now on, I will never kill you


    The leader of Shushan sect is here. He goes directly to his home to meet Xue LAN and Shangguan Qiucai. Because the principal of Shushan sect now has to listen to Xu Wan''er, and Xu Wan''er is just like Xu Qing''s sister in the world. Xue LAN is her sister-in-law and a member of her family. Xu Wan''er is preparing Xu Qing''s wedding gift. When she is a little late, the leader of Shushan sect first has to stand with Xu Qing On the United Front, he called out, "it''s not fair."


    Xu Qing said to the leader of Shushan with his hands clasping: "immortal, there is no fairness. Today we will make friends with martial arts. We will not make a deal without fighting!"


    As soon as Xu Qing''s voice fell, the hero of the scene yelled: "good!"


    The old beggar stood by Xu Qing''s side and said, "everyone, today I came to compete with Xu Qing, but this boy respects the old and loves the young, and is not willing to fight with the old beggar. Now, I also want to compete with you to see who wins more games with Xu Qing and me."


    Then someone asked, "who are you? We won. What''s the point, you old man? "


    The old beggar laughed at the people around him and said, "I''m the seven bag elder of the beggars'' sect. Qingqi, if you win me, how thin will you be?"


    With these words, the people below are just frying pan. Qingqi, who hasn''t been around in the world for many years, will appear here today.


    The old beggar was very satisfied with the reaction of the following people and said with a smile: "you guys, I mean the same as Xu Qing. You can kill me at will. The old beggar never wants your life."


    The people in the lower part of the river and lake yelled: "good!"


    Xu Qing is comfortable. Compared with others, it''s much more interesting than playing by himself.


    He took off his coat. He was wearing a flannelette to keep warm. Suya bought it for him. It was long white, with long sleeves, a pair of dark blue jeans and combat boots. A knife with a scabbard hung down in his neck. It didn''t look like a fight. Junlang Qingxiu stood in the field, rolled up his sleeve, took off his watch, and handed it to Erya, who arranged Xu Qing''s coat. Facing the wild Taijiquan master, he waved his pipa.


    Standing in front of Xu Qing, the old man put his arm close to the outside of Xu Qing''s arm and said, "please give me some advice!"


    Xu Qing said, "my Taijiquan is not taught by a crazy old man. It''s learned from Chen Jiagou in the secular world. Watch it!"


    "It''s easy to say," said the old man When he pushed his hand forward, the white air whirled, and smoke and dust rose everywhere. Xu Qingcai didn''t want to play with him. When he pushed, he used the Tai Chi "dip" formula. With the help of the next generation, the tip of his left foot touched the old man''s foot. With one move, he put the old man flat on the ground and fell into ashes.


    When the old man got up and wanted to fight again, Xu Qing said with his fists in his arms, "yeluzi is still not as orthodox as he has accepted. After all, it has been tempered by history."


    The old man released his hand, sighed heavily and said, "I thought Well, forget it, Xu Qing, you are just a different kind of person. "


    Xu Qing shook his head, said: "a normal person, but will work in the right direction."


    The old man shook his head and left. The headmaster of Shushan roared: "Xu Qingsheng


    Then there was the old beggar. He was armed with the dog beating stick in his hand. He was confronted by a man with white hair and beard. He used a very big knife. He held the handle in one hand and the back of the knife in the other. The old man said, "Qingqi, this is the eight trigrams'' chopping sword. How many moves can you make?"The old beggar didn''t speak. He just hooked his finger to him. The old man dragged the thief''s knife and ran to the old beggar to stop him.


    Xu Qing watched with interest. This kind of weapon is not common in China, but it does exist. In the impression of secular martial artists, it''s a kind of body fighting sword, which evolved from the knife switch. It''s mainly based on body pushing, and has a very obvious shield effect. Secular martial artists all have it, but with genuine Qi, it becomes a sect. Xu Qing thought, if it is He, as long as avoid the blade, hit a certain point, once his center of gravity is not stable, he has a chance to put him in the second move.


    The old beggar obviously thought the same as Xu Qing. He got up lightly, pointed the tip of the stick on the knife, and the old man and the knife fell heavily on the ground. The old beggar said with a smile, "old man, old beggar, this stick is called dog beating stick. If you don''t want to be a dog, you''ll give up!"


    The 70 year old man seems to have been hit hard and left with a knife. It''s a bit boring. No wonder he has been groping for such a weapon all his life when he is 70 years old. He can''t carry it for a while, and his grandmaster doesn''t appreciate it.


    The leader of Shushan said in a loud voice: "Qingqi wins one match!"


    Xu Qing and Qingqi have won 37 games in a row. At last, an interesting person came. He was dressed in purple robe, covered his face, and only two eyes leaked out. He said, "Xu Qing, you really give yourself a drop in price. You can take the challenge from anyone. Have a few moves with me?"

 C587

    Looking at the purple robed man who suddenly appeared, Xu Qing had an inexplicable sense of familiarity. At the first time, he remembered when he had seen this man. It was a portrait, which was dictated by Ouyang Tiezhu and painted by little sparrow.


    After sorting out the information, Xiao Ruobing made a microscopic comparison with yanboke ''?


    Xu Qing didn''t pay any attention to this man, and he didn''t plan to fight with him immediately. Instead, he squinted at his eyes with interest. He just kept his eyes on him like that, and soon he looked at this man. He said, "what are you looking at?"


    "It''s not very cold in Southwest China. You don''t have to wear so much. I want to help you undress and take off your clothes," Xu said


    The man never thought that Xu Qing would say something like this. He pulled out a knife with a sound of "miso". The murderous air in Xu Qing''s eyes flashed by the slender curved knife, because when he saw the blade, Xu Qing thought it was a ninja knife. If he looked at it carefully, it was a Tang knife. It was black all over, and only the cold white awn was released from the blade.


    Tang Dao is a military Dao of the Sui and Tang Dynasties in China. It has a narrow and straight body, a small tan and a long handle. Its biggest function is to fight. Its production process is strict, it can break armor, and it is durable. I''m afraid this man''s skill is fierce enough, similar to that of the Dagao team in those years?


    Xu Qing doesn''t think that he can take the knife from his hand with his bare hand. So he drags the knife from his neck. The belt is wrapped around his hand, and the tip of the knife shows the cracks of his fingers. It makes people feel goose bumps. Because such a small blade can''t be seen in a fight. Who knows when he will get it.


    When dealing with this man, Xu Qing decided to strike first, so when he stepped on his heel, the whole man rushed out, his body turned into a shadow, and rushed in front of the man. The man in purple robe didn''t know where Xu Qing was going to attack him, so he put his sword in front of him. In fact, as long as Xu Qing cut it off, his Tang sword would be broken, but Xu Qing didn''t do it, because Xu Qing didn''t know where he was going There''s another idea for him.


    Xu Qing''s sword is in his right hand, and his left hand is stretched on the back of his sword. His powerful power immediately makes his mouth bleed. Xu Qing flies up and kicks him in the air. The purple robed man retreats. At the beginning, he talks big and finds that he can''t even carry Xu Qing''s sword. After he falls to the ground, he slashes with his sword because he is afraid of Xu Qing Qing rushed to him again like a ghost, but Xu Qing didn''t move any more. He looked at him with a sneer and said, "the sword technique in the army of the Tang Dynasty has been spread to the big ring sword technique of the previous dynasty. It''s a big opening and a big closing. What are you


    The purple robe man''s mask was wet and might have spilled a lot of blood, but he still stood up and rushed up to Xu Qing. He cut it down. Xu Qing avoided it, half squatted and rotated his body. His right fist stretched straight and slipped at the man''s waist. The sharp knife immediately cut off the lower part of his purple robe. Then he cut it horizontally, and Xu Qing stretched out his hand to press him His body flattened in mid air, and his right fist swung again. The knife cut his chest clothes, and the purple robed man lifted the Tang Dao again. Xu Qing leaned down and made a long cut in the purple robed man''s clothes from top to bottom.


    In this way, after several short battles, Xu Qing cut his clothes into a pile of rags, only the mask was good.


    Xu Qing said coldly, "you are not weak. Is that all you have? If you don''t use your own Kung Fu, do you believe that I left you with only one pair of underwear? "


    The purple robed man was in a hurry, and finally put the long sword on his own step. When Xu Qing came forward again, the man took out the sword and cut back, which was ten times faster than before. The sharp sword Gang nearly made Xu Qing get by so suddenly, and his whole body was murderous. He said: "I can see you are sangfu people already!"


    Xu Qing''s words are inevitable. He rushes up to the purple robed man as fast as Xu Qing can. Xu Qing can''t reach him when he wants to fight back. However, Xu Qing is almost cut down by him when he wants to fight back. Xu Qing''s voice is heard by all the experts on the scene. When sang Furen comes, there is no competition in martial arts. When the order is up, old beggar Qing Qi sees Xu Qing and can''t take it for a while Man, carrying a stick, came forward and restricted sang Fu''s Sabre drawing skill with his ingenious stick technique. Xu Qing stepped out of the circle and said softly, "which brother can use the sword?"


    The leader of Shushan immediately throws his long sword to Xu Qing, and Xu Qing joins the battle again. However, he uses Taiji sword to fight against the enemy. Old beggar Qing Qi says that Xu Qing can''t figure out the essence of the sixteen moves and half most powerful swordsmanship. It''s really a bit too early. Shu mountain thunder sword and Youlong sword are very similar in shape and spirit, but Taiji sword is completely mastered by Xu Qing Sheng Er Er Sheng San Sheng''s endless circle of sword Qi blocked the sangfu man in purple robe, defused all his strength, and was immediately beaten into a dog by Qingqi''s stick. When Qingqi hit his sword to the ground, Xu Qing stepped forward, pulled off his mask and kicked it to the ground.


    Under the attack of the two men, the sangfu man failed in half a minute.


    This sangfu man is white and looks like he is only in his twenties. His skill is probably the skill of sangfuguo Yamaguchi group. He got up from the ground, gushed out a few mouthfuls of blood, looked at his embarrassed appearance, wrapped himself with a piece of purple cloth about the same size, and said: "Huaxia people, you''ve always been like this One more? It''s not fair! Xu Qing, I really didn''t expect that your eyes are quite poisonous! I have nothing to sayThe leader of Shushan mountain didn''t make a sound, but some of the wild men in the river and lake called out: "Scene 38..."


    Xu Qing scolded: "don''t yell at your mother. Can''t you distinguish priorities?" He threw the sword back to the leader of Shushan. Looking at the man, he said, "there''s nothing to say, or are you not convinced?"


    Sangfu was very calm and said, "of course I''m not convinced. I''m shameless to you Chinese people."


    Holding the string, Xu Qing shakes the knife around and says, "Mount Tai is collapsing in front of us, but the color remains the same. What a sangfu man! Are you here in China just to fight with Xu Qing?"


    Sang Furen said to Xu Qing, "I can''t tell you that!"


    Xu Qing said: "wearing purple robes, the people who killed the people at the foot of Longhu Mountain were the people in purple robes. Do you want to carry the life for the hundreds of people, or someone bribed you to carry the crime?"


    This sang Fu said: "who are you Chinese pigs worthy of being punished? I killed the rubbish


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "you don''t have the ability to avoid my Xu Qing''s sight!" If he had to, Xu Qing rushed up, smashed his lute bone with one palm, wasted his kung fu, and then pinched his chin, making him lose the ability to bite. He took out the poison bag from his mouth for suicide, and said coldly, "during the Anti Japanese War, none of you sang Fu people surrendered voluntarily. Today I want to see how much backbone you sang Fu people still have!"


    After putting the man down, Xu Qing looked coldly at the wild men around him who were eager to try, and said, "there''s an accident today. I won''t fight with you. Let''s break up!"


    But these people don''t want to go away. Xu Qing is angry. His real Qi is in his chest. He says: "go away!" The Shaolin King Kong lion roared and scared several people to spit blood and die on the spot. Those people didn''t dare to stay any more. Xu Qing''s blood gas was released. They all believed that Xu Qingzhen was angry and didn''t mind turning this lake into a blood pool. Wuxu scholars are famous for their bravery. They have seen Xu Qing''s temperament. It''s easy to say if they don''t provoke him. If he is angry, don''t provoke him.


    In the evening, the military vehicle of the nearby garrison came and took the sangfu away. They would lock him up according to Xu Qing''s instructions.


    In addition to Xu Qing''s family, there is another Shushan leader and Erya in Xu Qing''s courtyard. Qingqi still doesn''t want to enter the door, so he sits at the door. Xu Qing already knows what he''s coming for. The old man wants to pass his dog beating stick to himself, so that he can develop a set of sword techniques to be his 18th move. He has left the secret script to shangguanqiu. He didn''t leave. He saw that Xu Qing had a big move and wanted to see if there was anything he could help.


    Xu Qing is going to deal with this matter by himself. Now the main object of discussion is his mother.


    Xu Qing said: "if sister Bing has confirmed that yanboke is the one who killed the common people, and this sangfu man comes out to answer the charge in front of so many Jianghu men, it must be that yanboke and their influential groups have reached some agreement. Sangfu people have only one plan for Huaxia, namely occupation. I think we can integrate all our clues together."


    Xue LAN, who has coaxed the two children to sleep, also sits here. She says: "I''ve integrated them all. First, I''ve recorded the video that sang Fu people want to take the blame for yanboke and fight with you in purple robe. Second, it''s from Aunt Pei. There are several consortia controlled by sang Fu people in Dubai. They''re going to shoot the original work of Luo Shen Fu; The third clue was also given by Aunt Pei. The sangfu people in Penglai were killed by the swordsmen in Guanzhong. They moved to Shanghai and Gaoshan Island, and their purpose was not clear. They all need to be investigated. "


    Xu Qing reproached: "wife, if you are not in good health, don''t work hard to do these things."


    Xue Lan said with a gentle smile, "these things are not hard. Don''t worry."


    Xu Qing seized her hand and said, "I think the agreement between yanboke and them must be about this picture of Luoshen Fu. The purpose of Sang Fu''s people may not be as simple as a picture of Luoshen Fu. I''m going to Shanghai to investigate what they are doing. Now I suspect that they may be smuggling our national treasures in large quantities."


    Xue LAN frowned and said, "is it possible? How strict is the protection of our national treasure now? "


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "so, they used the ninja of the Ministry of clothing and the experts of the flying bird Gang to preside over this matter. Our Chinese sect masters are interested in some ancient swords and ancient books. When did they care about calligraphy and painting toys..."

 C588

    It''s getting late and the courtyard is ablaze with lights. Everyone is going to talk while eating. Xu Qing doesn''t move his chopsticks and goes in and out of the yard. He is waiting for Xu Wan''er to come. According to the scheduled time, the girl has been late for several days. I don''t know what has delayed her. Now she hasn''t come. The disciples of Shushan have gone out to look for her, and there is no news at all, which makes Xu Qing extremely worried. Xu early in the morning, he felt that some people in the river and lake were deeply hostile to him. He was hard face to face and no one would pee at him. He was afraid of playing tricks. Wan''er couldn''t resist.


    The phone couldn''t get through. Today, it was almost eight o''clock when Xu Wan''er came here. She saw Qingqi at the door and asked, "who are you? Why are you lying in front of my house? "


    Qing Qi rolled his eyelids to see Xu Wan''er and said, "what''s the matter? Can''t you lie down? "


    Xu Wan''er shook her head and said, "no, you can''t go home. My brother can''t manage your meals? But first you have to go to the river and take a bath. It smells like that. " Then he covered his nose.


    Qingqi had some accidents. He thought he met a snob, but he thought she was such a lovely little girl. He had heard that Wanyan Wan''er, the evil cult, had become Xu Qing''s sister. Even if she was not a bad person, she should not be a good person. So he said from the bottom of his heart, "you are a good girl."


    Xu Wan''er didn''t want his compliment. She said, "I have something to say to my brother. I don''t care about you. You go to the river to take a bath. Then you can come in by yourself. My brother and I will talk about it." Then he went in in a hurry.


    Qingqile said: "the family style of this family is very good."


    On the other side, Xu Qing was a little angry. He had planned to scold Xu Wan''er after she came in, but when he saw the girl, he couldn''t get angry and said, "is it not easy to be so big? What are you doing? "


    Xu Wan''er first puts her eyes on Xue LAN, grabs her hand and calls her sister-in-law sweetly. Then she calls to shangguanqiu: "godmother."


    Shangguanqiu said with a loving smile, "I''ll call my mother directly in the future and get rid of the word" Gan. "


    Xu Wan''er agreed, and then said in a hurry: "brother, I met sang Fu on the road. I wanted to kill him directly, but he looked suspicious, so I followed him all the way to Yunnan Museum. I found that he cracked the security code, and then, like the snitch, he took away a copy of Wu Daozi''s" 87 immortal scroll ". I want to follow him After catching the big fish, I followed them all the way to Shanghai, and then I couldn''t find them. I informed the local police and submitted them a clear video picture. They promised to check the goods carefully, but I felt that these things would still flow out. "


    Xu Wan''er''s words verified Xu Qing''s conjecture. They really wanted to move cultural relics in large quantities. What was their purpose?


    Xu Wan''er is also relaxed. Xue LAN takes her to take a bath. Xu Qing and shangguanqiu say, "Mom, if you put them in the early years, the auction price of these belongings can be a good price. But now, the belongings are stolen goods in other places, and they will be sold. What do they want these things for?"


    Shangguanqiu thought about it and asked, "are these things valuable? Do officials value it? "


    "Of course, it''s a witness to the development of human civilization, which is of extraordinary significance to human civilization," Xu said


    Shangguanqiu said, "so it''s useful for them to make these things. I suggest that we first take a look at the fake paintings in Yunnan Museum. Since they have been stolen, we should not have no news at all. In the literary circle, we should stir up thousands of waves with one stone. "


    Xu nodded and said, "first, let''s see how fake the paintings they switched are. If they just want to steal the paintings, the substitutes will be very fake. Now there''s no movement. It''s because they can''t tell whether they are real paintings or fake paintings. It shows that they have another purpose."


    That night, Xu Qing refitted his armored military vehicle to make the interior design more comfortable and use it as a RV. In domestic activities, he would bring Xue LAN and his mother and son.


    He informs the local garrison that no matter what is found in the trial, the sangfu person he catches should be suppressed and kept quiet. Although there is a senior colonel in the town, Xu Qing still transfers Xiao Ruobing. The series of criminal evidence of Yanbo guest will be released at the end, and if he wants to fight, he can''t get up.


    There are few people in the company. Erya wants to protect Xue Lan''s mother and son. Lin Qingli and Xu Wan''er want to fight with Xu Qing. Qingqi takes the lead to observe the local light and dark forces. Shangguanqiu wants to stay at home. When sun siyao comes over a few days, she wants to visit Wensan. Shangguanqiu doesn''t want to take part in Xu Qing''s mission much. She just wants to take care of these poor children Take care of the children.


    After the winter solstice, it was only two or three days cold. Most of the southern areas had snowed, but after a few days, the weather had been warm, and the lowest temperature in the South was only one or two degrees below zero. Some people said that the winter in the South was the most romantic. There was no heavy snow, no snow, and it was always as bleak as autumn in the north. But when you look at the scenery, you always see a person''s mood. The Buddha in your heart is the Buddha. Bai Juyi has a poem: "the weather in the south of the Yangtze River is good in October, but the poor winter scenery is like spring. Frost light did not kill luxuriant grass, warm early dry desert sand. Old zheshe leaves are as yellow as tender trees, cold cherry branches are as white as wild flowers. At this time, however, he envies the idlers for being drunk, and there is no way for five horses to enter the restaurant. "October in Bai Juyi''s poems is the lunar calendar. Two months before the Chinese new year, the season was almost the same. At that time, Bai Juyi could be drunk by this kind of desolation. Xu Qing''s family on the road was also happy.


    The two children are in excellent health. They can turn over in three months. Now they can stand up. The two brothers and sisters are standing in the car, holding the window and looking at the babbling conversation outside. Adults can''t understand them, but the more they talk, the more they get.


    Xu Wan''er and Xue LAN sat together and said, "look, you two are geniuses. A child born of a computer is a genius."


    Xue Lan said with a smile: "it''s because Xu Qing and I are smart. Before the child is born, we choose a mother in heaven. We should always remember that our children love you more than you love them."


    Two children seem to understand Xue Lan''s words, no longer look at the scenery outside the window, a left and a right in his mother''s arms, Xu Qing looked at them from the mirror, said: "Xiao Che, you are a man at home, do not compete for favor, to protect and take care of your mother and sister, you know?"


    Miraculously, Xu Che understood, let go of her mother''s hand, and climbed to one side. She didn''t like playing with toys and didn''t know what to do. Xu Wan''er looked straight and said with a smile, "come on, aunt, I''ll teach you the skills."


    Xu Che climbs over. Xu Wan''er takes apart a model of sixty pieces and shows him how to assemble it. Xu Qing and Xue LAN are both inspired by the thought of assembling guns. Will the child fight against guns in the future? They finally understand how worried their parents are when they fight in the battlefield.


    It''s only a day''s drive to Yunnan. After settling down, Xu Qing goes directly to a villa on the Erhai beach. Yashu Technology Group has assigned Xu Qing two assistants who directly obey Xu Qing''s orders. If Xu Qing is compared to Zhu Yuanzhang, these two assistants are Zhu Yuanzhang''s royal guards, who Zhu Pei is looking for. Legally, they can get Xu Qing''s authorization Do whatever they want.


    The first order Xu Qing gave them was to sell a villa he bought on the other side of Lushan Mountain and buy one in Yunnan. If he made the difference, it would be theirs. If he pasted the money again, it would be their fault. The real estate industry is also full of twists and turns. It''s their ability to make money.


    Xu Qing got the news that the two men made a million by plundering the two villas, but they did not earn their own money. Instead, they used it as a reserve fund in case Xu Qing had to pay money next time.


    These are smart people. Xu Qing is worth more than 100 billion dollars. No matter how much money they are greedy for, it''s better to get Xu Qing''s trust. Besides, a few days ago, a lot of fraud groups called Xu Qing''s mobile phone to carry out Telecom fraud. The thieves cheated the soldiers, and Xu Qingshun destroyed all their dens with his fingers. Who dares to be careless with Xu Qing on the issue of money?


    When they get off the bus and check in, Erya and Xu Wan''er hold a child respectively, saying that they don''t want Xue LAN to be involved. In fact, they want to hold her. When they enter the villa, Xue LAN asks the two children, "is it better here or our home?"


    Two children faltered for a long time, one to express the meaning is good here, the other to express the meaning is good at home, Xue Lan said to them: "mother does not think so, mother thinks, as long as in the father''s side, is the best."


    What''s poor can''t afford education, what''s bitter can''t afford children. Now, under the leadership of those old men in the capital, how many people in Huaxia can''t eat enough and wear warm clothes? This "poverty" completely means that Xue LAN wants to instill the most expensive ideas into them.


    A loving mother in a family must have a strict father. Xu Qing never shows his love to his children in front of them.


    After settling down, Xu Qing took everyone out to have fun, mainly eating rice noodles, crispy bread, steamed chicken. With Xu Qing''s choice of raw materials, adding some seasoning, it can become a medicated diet.


    After enough fun, Xu Qingcai plans to go to the painters'' Association for a visit, and all the directors of the local Chinese Association are here. Xu Qing is very famous in the military, business and the world. He is also a heavyweight in the literary and art circles, because now Peking University has adjusted his position as a famous professor. Last time he copied books in the mountains, he was already a hero in the literary and art circles.


    As for why the directors came back to Xu Qing to argue the truth, they reported it to the capital, which was recommended by Jingyu.


    When these directors met Xu Qing, they were really uncomfortable. They had been immersed in the circle of calligraphy and painting for decades. Now it takes such a child to distinguish an ancient painting.


    Xu Qing knew that they would have this idea, so he said to them, "I''m not here to confirm whether the painting is real, I just want to investigate whether someone has entered the switch. This is my major."


    How emotional is this attitude?

 C589

    Identification of calligraphy and painting, if you want to identify, Xu Qing thought, can only be detected from the composition of ink.


    The construction of the museum is excellent. It covers an area of 100 mu. It is grand and solemn. It shows that the state attaches great importance to these antiquities. Xu Qing can see that the big golden characters on the gate are mentioned by a great man. There are security measures at the gate, and the security check is more strict than that of the airport. Xu Qing himself does not have 100% confidence in this kind of gate.


    Xu Qing looked up for a long time, then went to touch the material of the mirror wall and asked, "it''s strange. Where did that man get in?"


    Following Xu Qing, Xu Wan''er pointed to the roof of the building and said, "he climbed up the wall!"


    Xu Qing took a look at the museum building, which is nearly 300 meters long. It''s smooth without support. How can it fly up? Xu Wan''er said: "if he rises 50 meters, he will borrow strength from it and go up another 50 meters. I was flying, too, but I couldn''t, and then he came in through the upper window


    Xu Qing licked his lips and said, "how do you know that he stole the eighty seven immortals roll?"


    Xu Wan''er said: "I went in from the other side, and it took a lot of effort. When I saw it, he had already rolled up the picture, and I was just in the position of signing."


    "I think so. Sanfu''s brain is quite axial. He can only walk there. How could you be so smart as to change your clothes and get in? " Xu Qing looked up at the building, reached out to cover the sun, and said, "let''s have a try in the evening. The wall is not very good. Go ahead!"


    The director of the painting and Calligraphy Association had been waiting at the door for a long time. He took Xu Qing into the museum, and then two graceful assistants took them in. Xu Qing asked, "who is the owner of the museum?"


    The sweet looking assistant said, "our librarian''s name is Lin Wei."


    "Oh, I know him!" Xu Qing is one of the best painters in contemporary landscape painting.


    Xu Qing wears casual clothes while Xu Wan''er wears professional clothes. Her 10 cm high-heeled shoes make the corridor "click" and attract people''s attention. It is estimated that even a dog is not so fresh.


    After entering Lin Wei''s office, Lin Wei is still using a magnifying glass to repeatedly study the eighty-seven immortals scroll. His face is gaunt. He can''t see that it''s a fake painting, but there''s a video with the truth, but there''s no sign of prying the security cabinet.


    Lin Wei was so addicted to it that Xu Qing didn''t find it when he came in. Until Xu Qing coughed, Lin Wei raised his head. He looked at Xu Qing and said, "is it the comrades sent by the state to help us? Come and see if this painting is true or false. "


    This attracted a few directors very unhappy, this boy can see the truth? There is no problem with this painting anywhere. Did a thief send the real painting in?


    Regardless of their faces, Xu Qing came to the painting. Xu Qing''s words surprised the old men, especially Lin Wei. He asked, "little brother, how do you see it?" As like as two peas,


    Xu Qingdao: "you find someone who specializes in Wu Daozi''s paintings. It''s easy to see that the author''s strokes of this painting are totally different from Wu Daozi''s. Wu Daozi is at one go, but the author of the painting is really imitating one by one. Wu''s forceful ability is through the paper, and the Xuan paper is divided into three layers. Every blessing is exactly the same. Do you believe it? Xin, if the painting is divided into three layers, the hue of the second layer will be different. Because the ink color cannot be separated from the pen, the pen must be used to make the ink color change infinitely. When studying the depth of the ink color, the imitator will certainly have the action of describing it. "


    Lin Wei said: "go to the special research institute of Wu Daozi''s painting, and test it according to the direction of this little brother." He looked at Xu Qing and asked, "can you find it back?"


    Of course, Xu Qing can''t tell him that if Xu Wan''er wants to, he doesn''t need to lose the painting, otherwise Xu Wan''er won''t go out today. Xu Qing just told them faintly, "I can get it back."


    Xu Qing and Xu Wan''er went upstairs and checked the place where the burglar came in. There was no sign of prying. Because the window was originally open. Sometimes the staff here didn''t close the window because it was so high that they didn''t expect anyone to come in.


    Xu Qing looked down again. Because of his light body skill, he was not afraid of height at all. He also turned over to have a look, which made several assistants with him sweat.


    After they came up, Xu Qing and Xu Wan''er whispered: "it''s so high, and there''s no way to get up and down. All over the world, only tiyunzong can come up, and jiuzong can come up to this height. If it''s not, Master Li can''t come up. Do you see clearly? Is he the one who flew up 50 meters? "


    Xu Wan''er nodded and said, "it''s like he can go straight up and down."


    What Xu Qing needs to know has already been known, there is no need to stay here. Xu Qing''s brother and sister hid in a small restaurant to eat and chat. They stayed up until midnight. Xu Qing went out to have a try. He couldn''t fly up with ordinary light body skills. The mirror wall was too slippery to relay up and down. Xu Qing carefully observed the wall, and there was no sign of damage. Xu Qing said, "we can only find that guy and see what he used There is no wayAt about eleven o''clock, Xu Qing came home. Xu Wan''er crept to his room. Xu Qing smoked a cigarette in the living room before entering the room. Because it was too late, he was afraid that his air conditioning would affect the children.


    When pushing the door into the room, Xu Qing found that Xue Lan was still awake, with several templates on hand and a computer on. He didn''t know what he was studying.


    Xu Qing asked in a low voice, "why don''t you sleep?"


    "I can''t sleep if you don''t come back. I hacked into the websites of several major museums in our country. I found that several museums were stolen, but they didn''t dare to announce it. Because they''re all influential babies. I''m studying the layout and security system of the museum to see how I can get in. And then speculate how the thief got in. I can help your Yasu technology group develop a set of security system


    Xu Qing helped Xue LAN pinch his shoulder and said, "well, don''t study. I won''t let you stay up late for a long time, but I won''t listen to you. How hard does it take to dream like this? Go to sleep


    Xu Qing washed casually, looked at the baby, then lay on the bed, held Xue LAN in her arms, and insisted that she take off her pajamas. He sophisticated that the couple would be intimate. He said softly: "I saw the eighty seven immortals scroll. It''s fake, but it''s very real. It shows that sang Fu people don''t dare to let us know that the real painting is in their hands What do you want to do when you don''t sell money or see light? Is it hidden? Even if it''s hidden, it''s not theirs. At that time, we''ll sue them with absolute evidence. If they don''t, they will definitely be beaten. "


    Like a kitten, Xue LAN curled up in Xu Qing''s arms and said, "Heaven''s net is vast, but it''s careless. Paper can''t hold fire. Sleep. If you don''t understand today, you will understand tomorrow. "


    Xu Qing said, "I''ve asked my assistant to buy a house in Shanghai. Let''s go to Shanghai tomorrow and directly investigate the dens. Can we afford to drive there?"


    Xue Lan said in a low voice: "the car is more comfortable than the hotel. I''d like to be in the car, but aren''t you tired driving?"


    Xu Qing said, "how hard did it take? Let''s go to a place to buy a house, and then sell the previous one. Isn''t it a bit of nothing to look for trouble? "


    Xue Lan said: "no, renting a house is enough. You don''t have to do this for the three of us. "


    Xu Qing reached out and stroked Xue Lan''s ice skin and said, "no way, who let you catch a stupid local tyrant? I''m so poor that I''m left with my wife, my children and my money. I''ve taken you to be a rich wife. "


    Xue Lan said: "there is no lack of food and clothing, so there is no addiction."


    Xu Qing holding Xue Lan''s arm, strength is growing, hands and legs are restless, he said: "but now I have an addiction."


    Xue LAN felt the heat on Xu Qing and said, "I''m not safe today. Do you want me to give you another one? You''re a good shot. "


    Xu Qing got up and took something from his clothes pocket, shook it in front of Xue LAN, and said, "I''ll show you a baby. Anyway, you can''t regenerate. You can''t have accidents or deal with them afterwards."


    Xu Qing pressed Xue LAN under his body. Xue Lan was so nervous that he couldn''t breathe. He said, "I''ll put on the insurance for your gun first. Don''t worry. Oh, you slow down. I can''t run. Keep your voice down. Er Ya and Wan''er are outside."


    Xue Lan''s breath is getting rough. She covers her mouth for fear of waking the child. She wants to sing with shame. She shows the most attractive charm of a woman of her age, which even Xu Qing''s mother-in-law thinks doesn''t exist. However, every woman has a charming side, which only belongs to one person.


    In Xu Qing''s heart, this is his priceless treasure. He turns on the dim yellow wall lamp. Xue Lan''s appearance at this time makes him feel at a loss if he looks less.


    A little spring lamp in the boudoir, I''m ashamed to see the full moon

 C590

    In the middle of the night, it was overcast and drizzled. More than a dozen shadows came from the mountains in the distance. Looking at Xu Qing''s villa on the other bank of Erhai Lake, the leader made a gesture to move forward. They immediately arrived at the bank and were ready to swim in the sea. At this moment, there was a cry of eagle in the air, and the leader immediately clenched his fist to signal that we should not go Forward, he looked up at the two Hai Dongqing floating in the air, let the two men take out the sniper gun, but at this time, Hai Dongqing pulled up to 4000 meters, no matter how good their guns are, they can not hit the two smart Hai Dongqing.


    The leader had no choice but to lead the team back to the back of the mountain and went around to the location of the museum.


    It was three o''clock in the morning, and there were almost no pedestrians on the street. Only the dim yellow street lights accompanied the lonely city at this time. The dozen figures came to the museum at a very fast speed. Several of them quickly climbed to the nearby buildings and assembled sniper guns. They were made of ivory. In fact, they were not sniper guns. They were an enhanced version of sniper crossbows, They aimed their guns at all the cameras in the museum. The sound of shooting was not as loud as the sound of fart. Strange needles with feathered tails came to the wiring of the camera, and a blue current passed through, and the camera immediately lost its function.


    These people, like fleas, jumped up from the mirror wall. They borrowed strength once every 50 meters. They were straight up and down. They were wearing strange gloves on their hands and feet. When they pasted on the mirror wall, they sent out a faint blue light and hung it strangely on the extremely smooth mirror wall. Then they flew up again. Nothing was left on the mirror wall. These people came from the top of the building After entering the house, he ran quickly in the corridor. Nothing was damaged or stolen. He just found the fake copy of "Eighty seven immortals scroll" and set it on fire. When he left, he killed a security guard who found their whereabouts and shot a flying knife from a distance. He was decisive and quick.


    In just ten minutes, it was quiet. If it wasn''t for the pile of ashes and the needles left on the camera that they had been here, it would be like nothing had happened here.


    Awakened by the loud and clear sound of the eagle, Xu Qing stood up in front of the window, dressed in a suit, and looked at the Erhai Lake with a telescope. He saw the people in black, looking at the direction they went to the museum, and then looking at their return, with a smile on his face. This group of people should try to kill themselves, even if they can''t, the main task Is it destroying a fake painting? Is destroying fake paintings for fear of finding their own characteristics?


    Xu Wan''er quietly stood beside Xu Qing and said, "brother, let them go like this?"


    Xu Qing said: "there''s no need to scare the snake. Let''s put aside other situations this time. We just want to concentrate on destroying the conspiracy group of sangfu people. These people can''t leave. Senior Qingqi has already followed them."


    Xu Wan''er frowned and said, "I suspect that these sangfu people are going to destroy the fake paintings. They are afraid that we will find their counterfeiting group."


    Xu Qinglu gave a smile of approval. The heroes thought the same, but he was not in a hurry. He said, "do you know how my scholar Godfather trained me to draw? In those days, fake US dollar bills were all over the world, in case I would have the task of breaking into the inside of fake US dollar bills, all the materials for painting oil paintings, all the materials for painting green landscape paintings, and how many colors can be produced by how thick the ink, which made me an expert. I dare not say that my level of counterfeiting can surpass that group, but I dare say that no one in that group can surpass me I don''t forget. "


    Xu Qing turned his head to look at Xu Wan''er and said, "now I can draw not only the real painting of the 67 immortals scroll, but also its fake painting. They must have investigated me. I''m afraid they have a lot of information, but they still underestimated me. "


    Xu Wan''er suddenly said, "no wonder what you drew by yourself, brother, can be destroyed completely. What you can''t destroy is never signed. You are waiting to pit them at this time."


    Xu Qing smiles without saying a word. He grabs the guardrail in the room with both hands, and his fingers are gently on it. It''s the rhythm that makes his teammates feel comfortable and his opponents feel uncomfortable


    At the darkest time before dawn in Yunnan, because of jet lag and living habits, sang Fuguo''s nightlife just began.


    In Kagoshima, a young man with dyed blue hair was lying naked in the hot spring, looking at the starry sky, with a seemingly absent smile on his face. Beside him, there were 16 women, six of them playing naked in the water, two of them touching him naked, and eight of them standing on the bank in some leaky clothes. The atmosphere was strange.


    Not long after, two people came here side by side. One was the head of the service department, and the other was the leader of the bird gang. Standing in front of the young man with great respect, they said in sangfu''s words, "there is a deep-sea tourism project in Huaxia Shanghai, which is run by our people. 30% of our lost treasures have already entered our country, and 70% are still in the deep-sea tourism project base Because Huaxia has discovered our action, the Marine Corps has blocked all air routes and air routes, and it can''t be transported out any more. "


    The young man with blue hair was not angry at all. He said, "not only can''t transport it out, but Xu Qing has been focusing on it. It''s only a matter of time before the dens are destroyed. He''s in Yunnan now and he''s with his family. You still have about a month to transport these things out."The owner of the service department and the leader of the flying bird Gang bowed their heads and admitted: "sorry, we are incompetent."


    The blue haired youth said, "you are much better than the old Chinese people who are still in the Jianghu. You just can''t beat Xu Qing. I''ll meet him in person when I go to Shanghai this time."


    The head of the service department and the leader of the flying bird Gang have a bright eye. Now Xu Qing has some fun.


    Why are the two high spirited masters in sangfuguo so obedient to this young man? There is a sect in sangfuguo called Yin Yang master, a descendant of Chinese Taoism. Yin Yang master comes from the Abe family in one continuous line. Now sangfuguo''s prime minister is a member of the Abe family. This person is called Abe xiongye, the prince of sangfuguo


    Yunnan, Erhai seaside, because of the rain at night and fog in the morning, as soon as the sun came out, a rainbow hung directly on the sea. Xu woke up, but did not open his eyes. He habitually thought about what happened yesterday, what to do today, what happened in the past and what to do in the future.


    Xue LAN opened her eyes and saw Xu qingjunlang''s face. It was sweet to her heart. She got up to look at the children and her watch. She had to wake them up and drink milk.


    She just wanted to raise her head to kiss Xu Qing, but Xu Qing beat her. Xu Qing turned over and said, "wife, you feed the children. I''ll get some food for you. The sheets and covers have to be washed. My two assistants will bring the client here in ten minutes. I guess it won''t take an hour for Lin Wei, the great painter, to come. The local police will come too. Wife Let''s go in half an hour. Let''s move a little faster. "


    Xue Lan said: "do you have to do so many things in half an hour? I should have got up half an hour earlier. "


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "wife, you can finish everything in ten minutes. Half an hour is too much time. You can feed and wash your children and help them dress. I ask Erya and Wan''er to come here. You can come out and make sure everything is ready."


    "Washing clothes, cooking and eating. I don''t believe you can finish it."


    "Look, all right!"


    It''s impossible for Xue LAN and Xu Qing to have a quarrel in their life, but a daily fight can still enhance their relationship.


    Twenty minutes later, the sheets were hung in the yard. While eating breakfast, they had breakfast with the client who was going to start the house. Thirty minutes later, they got on the bus on time and left the place they had taken back for more than a week.


    In order to do business, the journey should not be too slow. In order to play, the journey should not be too fast. The speed of the car is faster than that of the boat. However, some passages in the Yangtze River Basin are shorter than that of the highway. There is also a problem of rest. Xu Qing decided to take a boat on the Yungui Plateau. It still needs to calculate how to get to the hilly areas in the south of the Yangtze River. God knows that Xu Qing knows these roads well.


    In the car, Xue LAN leaned back in the wide and soft carriage, tapping her fingers on the keyboard quickly, and said, "husband, do you remember the pair of spider man gloves that Tom wore in the movie mission impossible? It can be adsorbed on the mirror glass


    Xu nodded and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Xue Lan said: "sangfu state-owned technology is very mature, and now it is equipped in the members of their cabinet garrison team. I think it is sangfu cabinet members who are leading this matter."


    Xu Qing said: "wife, you''re still smart. Sang Fu''s server family and bird gang can''t pee in the same pot. I''m still thinking about who can make them cooperate sincerely. It turns out that it''s the cabinet. Unfortunately, I''ve never dealt with Sang Fuguo''s cabinet. I don''t know who is in charge of this matter." In fact, Xu Qing had thought of these things for a long time, but she didn''t want to let Xue LAN down. She felt that nothing could help her. He also knew that Xu Qing had been investigating the experts of the flying bird Gang since Li relegation Xian defeated them for the first time. The most skilled ones of Sang Fuguo were those Yin Yang masters. The old guys in their cabinet were arrogant, and they might have been staring at those who couldn''t come out of Shaolin and Wudang The world''s master, even staring at Su Zihou, is willing to come out and play with himself, only one, Abe xiongye.


    Xue LAN will help himself to prove the problem immediately


    Shanghai is a place that has been intoxicated since the Anti Japanese war. Now there is a leader in the underground forces. He is Xu Qing''s acquaintance, peacock. He takes over the influence of old Foye CAI. At the beginning, the Wu family and Gu family were also a tyrant here. They were semi official. Now there is also a successor. At the beginning, Qi Miao and peacock were shot by Yao Wenqing, When peacock was expelled back to Shanghai, a powerful group in the capital was officially expelled to Shanghai, dantai home.


    In China, there are not many Fuxing families, but the influence of the Fuxing family is very mysterious. This dantai family can''t stay in the capital any longer. The state is obviously suppressing it, so it''s impossible to make a comeback. However, after going to Shanghai, it took the place of the Wu family and the Gu family in a few months.


    At this moment, three people are meeting in the most upscale gold restaurant in Shanghai to talk about the original work of Luoshen Fu Tu in Dubai. One is a blue haired youth, one is a peacock, and the other is the 70 year old lady of the Tantai family, Tantai Qingquan

 C591

    Ninety nine percent of Chinese surnames are derived from the Ji surname. It is an indisputable fact that the Chinese people really inherited them from the Zhou Dynasty.


    The surname of dantai, traced back to its origin, should be a disciple of Confucius. In the Han Dynasty, Confucianism was the only one respected by the Han Dynasty, and then Confucianism was used to govern the country. Dantai Qingquan, an old lady of more than 70 years, sits there like a museum, because her family has thousands of years of history.


    With a bunch of Bodhisattvas in his hand, Tantai Qingquan kept his eyes half closed. Yin and Yang said: "the old lady is 70 years old, isn''t she? In your eyes, it''s not small, but I think I''m still young. It''s OK to live another 70 years old. I can eat, sleep and play women''s basketball. Why live well? Because the most comfortable thing in life is to laugh at the fall of the man of the moment. So, the old woman came out of the common family and stayed in the dantai family. In the last century, the old men in the capital also pressed me. Then, they stayed in the capital until they all died. Now they only dare to drive me out, and they don''t dare to do anything about me. So, it''s enough to meet you, a little girl You face, I want to hear what you want to do this thing, and see if it conflicts with what I want. If it conflicts, you all have to give up! "


    Peacock is now an independent Xiaoxiong. After she was calculated by Yao Wenqing, she was educated by Xu Qing. Her pattern is very big. However, she is afraid of this dantai Qingquan from the heart. Abe xiongye is not. Squinting at the old woman, she feels that she has chosen the right person. She has a thousand years of family background and a keen sense of life We should have a clear vision of the world.


    Both of them like the cannon fodder of peacock.


    Peacock is afraid of them in her heart, but she is also strong in her spirit, because she remembers that Xu Qing once said that if she wants to become stronger, she has to face stronger opponents. Later, she thought that Xu Qing is her strongest enemy now. At this moment, she is not afraid of anything. She said: "I am a younger generation, and I don''t want to make any profit by cooperating with the two elders Because there is enough money to spend. If grandma dantai takes care of me, no one dares to do anything to me. This time I''m going to deal with Xu Qing because I have a grudge against him and I''m in prison. If you can kill him, I''d like to be a little busboy with old lady dantai all the time. "


    Dantai Qingquan said: "kill? I''m not interested. Kill Xu Qing? Even if we commit crimes, we have to have a safe environment? Who is Xu Qing? This is an important support for our national umbrella. Mr. Andouble, I am not interested in ancient paintings, only interested in money. However, you can get these treasures and hide our official eye liner, but can you find a sale? If these things appear in the regular auction venue, they will be destroyed by our army. "


    Abe xiongye said with a smile: "old lady Tantai, do you know how many people these national treasures of your country have attracted? All kinds of underground forces have come. Now, as long as you can rely on your strength to transport these treasures out, I can give you whatever you want. "


    Tantai Qingquan''s eyelids turned around and said with a smile, "I want you sanfuguo Heavy Industry Co., Ltd., what do you think?"


    Abe''s eyes twinkled and he said, "sangfuguo, one of the four little dragons in Asia, is a three-tier share of heavy industry. The lion has a big mouth! Just a few paintings and antiques, is it worth it? "


    Tantai Qingquan said with a smile: "little brother, is it worth it? You know better than me. Is it enough to buy your group? The value of these national treasures of our country, you a foreigner, don''t deceive us. "


    Abe chuckled awkwardly and said, "there are a lot of shares in those three layers. I can control two heavy industries, one of which I will give you half of the shares."


    Tantai Qingquan withdrew his body and said, "I want to be a major shareholder, 70%. In addition, you can build the factory on my site. In this way, you don''t have to worry about the shortage of resources."


    "Why are you doing this?" Abe asked


    Dantai Qingquan waved his head and said, "can''t you guess?"


    Abe said with a smile: "I guess you want to use an industry and hundreds of employees to stabilize your position. This is more practical than money. However, what worries me most about this matter is that it will be handed over to Xu Qing. I expect Xu Qing to arrive in a month, but now I''m a little worried when I see his progress. Fifteen days later, I''ll definitely arrive. I have to find a way to stop him and kill him. "


    Tantai Qingquan said with a smile: "kill him? Ha ha, OK! My people don''t have this ability, but I can bring your people in, but I remind you, the number is too small, you can''t stop it for half a minute. In Shanghai, Xu Qing was the one who turned it over. I have to guard against it. I''ve investigated him. He''s a man with no dead end. "


    Abe xiongye laughed, successfully laughing out that kind of gloomy feeling, said: "I heard that Xu Qing now has a wife and children." Needless to say, with this expression, peacock and Tantai Qingquan know that he wants to take advantage of Xu Qing''s wife and children. The only way which must be passed is as like as two peas as like as two peas. The


    is very strange and waved. The two lines of the glamorous women in Qipao are coming up. Their height and hairstyle are the same. They even have the same figure. If they put them on the scale, they will be even the same weight. "You go to help the SF friend, let them bring them in, and send them to Xu Qing''s only way," said Tan Tsing Quan. You will come back. If you don''t want to die, you have to come back quickly. "According to the peacock''s style, this time I will say a few words of greeting: "the people of dantai granny are not as good as the Yangzhou lean horses they raise." But after hearing that Abe xiongye was going to deal with Xu Qing''s wife and children, she was in a cold sweat and seemed to see the corpses everywhere. Her face turned white with fright.


    The prince sang Fu, who seems to know Xu Qing, doesn''t know much about Xu Qing. He just thinks peacock is scared by his plan.


    Tantai Qingquan looked at the peacock and said with a smile, "well, well, even if it''s settled, come on, give a performance, come to our golden restaurant, it''s really too bad not to watch the program."


    This restaurant is really resplendent. Many interior decorations are really gilded. In this kind of place, the official people dare not come in. Unless they are investigating cases, the serious business dignitaries also dare not come in, because in a few minutes, they will be clean and disappear mysteriously.


    Most of the people here are from underground forces. They have brave and fearless subordinates. Otherwise, they have excellent skills, which is more complicated than Meigu''s meilanting. Of course, to come here and watch a show here is enough to die.


    It''s this group of women who are beautiful in appearance and figure. They dance in the hall and then take themselves off. The most terrible thing is that they are all virgins. If this evening they are loved by others and not fooled to death, they will become rich.


    Tantai Qingquan said to Prince sangfu, "choose one? Choose a few, if your body can


    Abe bowed slightly and said, "I''m not interested in women I don''t know If you can, Miss peacock, can you chat with me? "

 C592

    Once peacock was a gorgeous existence. Now, because of her higher status, no one can get her beauty, only her power. Abe xiongye saw her for the first time. Since he didn''t like her talent, she naturally chose her face. Each of the 16 women behind Abe''s career has an industry no less than peacock, but they have become her slaves It seems that they want to develop the peacock into the 17th one.


    Peacock heard Abe xiongye''s words, smile, said: "I just want to talk to you." Now her idea has become very simple. She doesn''t want to think about whether it''s worth lying down because she loves or doesn''t love. She just wants to think about whether it''s worth lying down. She thinks it''s worth lying down under Abe.


    There was a pity in the eyes of dantai Qingquan. Because he got up and walked fast, no one saw him. However, one of the more than a dozen people in dantai Qingquan took a deep look at the peacock.


    If Xu Qing had known that the peacock had fallen since a long time ago, would he choose to let her die at the cleanest time? Of course, Xu Qing won''t, because from the beginning, he didn''t care much about the development track of peacock. If there is, Xu Qing just hopes to have tens of thousands of buildings and shelter all the poor people in the world. Peacock is just one of them.


    Xu Qing had no idea that the prince sang Fu would dare to attack his wife and children on the land of China. In fact, he had no idea of many things, but it didn''t mean that no one would tell him. When Xu Qing arrived at Dongting Lake, he received the direct order from the No. 1 chief, "in the case of national treasure loss, cooperate with the agent code named hummingbird."


    The next second, Xu Qing''s mobile phone received a text message from hummingbird, "there is a kill near Jiujiang, don''t despise it."


    Xu Qing asked Xue LAN to confirm the accuracy of the two pieces of news, so he asked Lin Qingli to take the lead and investigate the most likely places near Jiujiang to intercept. There are several good places, where feisol and Gu''s family once intercepted themselves several times.


    Xu Qing said: "Er Ya, with our present strength, there will be people who dare to attack us at home. I''m afraid that those who come are not good at us, so I won''t dispatch troops. Then you will guard our car. Wan''er, let''s go out to meet them and see what Master Li relegated Xian taught you."


    Xu Wan''er said with a smile: "for a long time, I didn''t do anything recklessly. I just found this opportunity to vent."


    Xue LAN held her daughter in her arms and said, "will you scare the child?"


    Xu Qing put up a sunny smile on Xue LAN and said, "our children, how can they be so vulnerable? Let them see how their Laozi killed the enemy! "


    The sky is dim, aperture, Meng Jiao, LAN Zirui left Jiujiang to participate in the exercise.


    After Xu Qing''s killing of fisol in Jiujiang at the beginning, these three highly capable school level officers from the eastern war zone were dropped. Kong Kong and Meng Jiao were brigadiers and staff officers of the troops stationed in Jiujiang, and they were called "teachers of benevolence and righteousness". Why did they get such a title? Because they were really two lunatics when they fought, one was "Kong" and the other was "Meng". LAN Zirui was armed The chief of the police force is going to keep order with the army.


    But these cunning leaders know that this is a strategy for Xu Qing to let the birds fly in the sky. If they don''t go, Prince sangfu is bound to kill in another place, which is even more troublesome. It''s better to let Xu Qing destroy them in this place.


    However, they sent someone to stay behind and met Lin Qingli. They handed her the map of Jiujiang and said that Xu Qing would be left to arrange tactics. Lin Qingli said that he didn''t need to. This time, there was only one sentence in his tactics: "kill one when you see one!"


    Surrounded by mountains and rivers, the river is a place with excellent geomantic omen. The mountains and valleys here are a little red, because it used to be a cotton field and was infected by blood. Very careful as like as two peas, Xu Qing, who was almost an ambush, first came to the place. Some of the Sang Fu people, who were almost identical with the Chinese, stepped in the area. They observed the terrain repeatedly, carefully and carefully, as they walked on thin ice, because Xu Qing was too familiar with the main battlefield. They saw Xu Qingda''s picture of fro and her family. It was terrible. They had to be Xu Qing''s foreign aid. No one can get in.


    looks as like as two peas, speech and deportment, but they are completely different from the Chinese people.


    "After investigating all the way, there are only four people Xu Qing can fight. Xu Qing is one, Lin Qingli is one, Xu Wan''er is one, and there is a woman. I don''t know who she is. She is not weak. At the foot of the dragon and tiger mountain, so many experts haven''t won a Xu Qing. Can we do it here?"


    Another man replied, "don''t forget that at the foot of the dragon and tiger mountain, Xu Qing fought a sports war with many enemies. Now, for the sake of his wife and children, he certainly dare not run far."


    The man nodded and said, "don''t forget that Xu Qing still has a helper, that is, the two eagles in the air. You have to find a way to shoot them down."


    The pressure of these people in charge of ambush is really great. In the face of four effective people, they are even more terrible than in the face of thousands of troops.


    In Shanghai, Abe xiongye, peacock and Tantai Qingquan, who can receive this picture of the canyon, also kneaded their sweat. Xu Qing''s chariots and horses came, but they still didn''t arrange the ambush.Abe xiongye is a bit upset. He has already made a clear investigation. Xu Qing''s people in the Middle East and North Africa, and even in Outer Mongolia, have not changed. In this place, Xu Qing can never find any helpers. What they have to do is to surprise Xu Qing and fight. They just need to keep an eye on a few of them, separate them, and don''t let them cooperate. In the end, he can''t help it A text message was sent to the leader of the ambush.


    In Huaxia, the home of Xuqing, Abe xiongye dares to jump around. It''s really a brave artist.


    However, he calculated everything, but he didn''t have it at all. He couldn''t even think of it. There was a man hidden five meters next to the leader of his team, who could hear their conversation clearly.


    They can''t find Lin Qingli''s lurking. If Xu Qing wants to, he has already made a detour. However, Xu Qing doesn''t want these bold people to live another day in China.


    A spring breeze blowing, this quiet, murderous place a little more dynamic. Then came the sound of the car''s engine. A car with the same color as an ordinary business car, but with a very domineering shape, came and gradually drove into the encirclement.


    Several people in Xu Qing knew that it would be a bloody battle, but they were indifferent. They never thought that this was the burial place set up by the enemy.


    All of a sudden, there was a loud bang, and there was a violent explosion under Xu Qing''s car. However, this car, which is not much lighter than a tank, was only slightly shaken up and then fell down. The shock absorber in the car made the people in the car feel little shock.


    Never heard of this kind of movement, the brother and sister were obviously shocked. The first time they looked at the appearance of their father and the mother around them, they found that their father and mother were indifferent, and a frivolous smile was on the corner of their mouth. At this time, they thought that this kind of movement did not need to be afraid.


    Xu Qing didn''t manage too much. He slowed down and drove on. Because of the explosion of ordinary mines, even the tires didn''t break. He walked on to see if he could get the ambush out.


    At this time, the window of a "Ding" crisp sound, Er Ya suddenly pulled out the saber than in the window, beware of sniper bullets coming in, when she put down the saber, found that the window is just a stream of smoke, in addition to a little smoke, fire, also did not break the defense, Xue Lan said with a smile: "don''t be too nervous, unless they can transport anti tank rockets."


    These ambush people seem to have thought of everything, but they can''t imagine that Xu Qing''s car is so solid, and the chassis is not affected by land mines. What should we do if people drive away?


    Abe xiongye saw this picture and gave an order, "there is a narrow place in this canyon. He smashed it with the C4 explosive you prepared and blocked the opening. If they don''t get out of the car, you can set fire to it."


    This order is cruel enough. Peacock and Tantai Qingquan don''t talk. One looks coldly, while the other plays with the rosary beads in his hand. His eyes are half closed and his mouth is full of words.


    The magic God''s perspective always locks Xu Qing''s car. They only hear a loud noise in the distance, but don''t see the picture. They also understand that the exit has been blown up and Xu Qing''s car has stopped. People present and those who can only see the video all see that the left and right doors of Xu Qing''s car have opened and two people come down, Xu Qing and Xu Wan''er.


    Their movements were slow, full of underground vehicles, then full of military backpacks, and full of weapons ready to be used to each other, coherent, natural and beautiful movements, and then look at their expressions, all expressionless, only when they look at each other, there is a little smile in their eyes.


    The enemies were all flustered, because they had arrived, and there were a large number of them. Xu Qing despised them to this extent.


    The emotions of these people who are going to rush up are from panic to fear, and then to anger. It''s really wonderful. I don''t know who yelled: "Kari has Guluo river."


    This group of people rushed up crazily, because the normal translation of Sang Fu''s words is: "kill him!"


    But before they took two steps, there was a roar at their feet. I don''t know what it was. There was an extra minefield, and it was right under their feet.


    Abe was stunned and stood up from his chair with a "miso". What''s the matter?


    He watched helplessly as two or three hundred of the people sent out were killed by the explosion just after they came out. At least half of them lost their fighting ability and turned pale.


    If he knew what was going on, he would not be so impolite. He was surprised that he had been staring at his people since they started to set up. No one had been here during the day and night. What''s the matter with this thunder array? His eyes were full of confusion, looking at the clear spring of the dantai.


    Tantai Qingquan was not surprised at all, but shrugged and said, "don''t look at me. I don''t know. My people left when they tried to give you the equipment."


    Abe didn''t like the feeling of being seen as a joke. He watched the front-line video carefully and thought about the details of his actions from giving orders to now. He suddenly laughed and said with clenched teeth: "I mean, it was Lin Qingli who took the lead..."

 C593

    When the cry of killing started again, the gang of sangfu people were ready to fight Xu Qinglai again. In such a small Canyon, there was only one way out for both sides, that is, to win each other.


    They didn''t fight much in the early stage. They surrounded Xu Qing. The most convenient way was to shoot. Unfortunately, they were bombed and Xu Qing took the lead. Xu Qing and Xu Wan''er killed all the enemies in front of them and used their cars as bunkers. The other three enemies died as soon as they showed their heads.


    There are smart people who know how to lie on the ground and shoot bullets from the chassis of this car at the sole of Xu qingwan''er''s feet. But as soon as they lie down, they will be blown up by sniper bullets that come from nowhere.


    It''s always like this. Any enemy who gets in touch with Xu Qing always has a kind of helpless frustration.


    Abe xiongye is disappointed. This scene is completely different from what he imagined. His subordinates can rush to die bravely regardless of the danger ahead. Why is Xu Qing in such a state?


    The expression on peacock''s face that "I knew it was like this" hit Abe xiongye''s confidence and dignity. Remembering last night''s tenderness, peacock only touched his body with his own appearance, and touched the thing called "man''s dignity" in his heart. Then he gave an order to his subordinates: "death in Xu Qing''s hands, you are just dead It''s just that, or it''s harder for you to live. "


    Those sangfu people all know what the boss''s words stand for, and suddenly they become brave. They rush up to Xu Qing and show their slender Ninja knives. Since the guns don''t work, it''s better to use swords and cut them head on.


    A howling enemy jumped on the roof of the car and was ready to jump in front of Xu Qing. However, as soon as he was jumping down, Xu Qing leaned back and fiddled with his ankle. He immediately lost his weight and fell to the ground. Xu Wan''er kicked him in the neck and killed him immediately.


    Two of them came forward from both sides. As soon as they appeared, they were cut in half by Xu Wan''er with a sword and a knife, and the blood spattered.


    Some have the ability to play Dao Gang, but the result is the same. They don''t have the ability to let Xu Qing and Xu Wan''er play the second move. Some ninjas who know the five elements'' Evasion skill can''t hide, but they can''t hide. The hidden Lin Qingli is solved with one shot.


    People of this level besieged the ground wave after wave, and the result was to add a touch of red to the ground. As for this car, they did not have any ability to break the defense. Abe had no choice but to accept this fact. Now Xu Qing, they want to move. It''s really more difficult than landing in the sky. A shooter mixed with more than 20 people secretly shoots at him, and he can fly in the bullets Who can assassinate such a person?


    But there was not much emotion on his face. He gave an order and said, "come back, don''t waste any more energy."


    Before the war, Xu Qing was just defending. The enemy wanted to leave. Sorry, Xu Qing didn''t prepare to release any of them. He asked Xu Wan''er to seal the road. He solved them one by one. Escaping is faster than just dying in front. Soldiers all know this, but they just want to run because it''s comfortable to escape and die.


    Abe xiongye felt that his heart was bleeding. He frowned and asked Tantai Qingquan, "did you know it would be this result before you let your people go? Why don''t you stop me? "


    Tantai Qingquan hit a ha ha, said: "come on, open a bottle of red wine in 1982." Then he said to Abe: "I''m in a good mood to drink a little wine. In 1982, one bottle is less than one bottle. You are too proud to be one of Sang Fuguo''s ten thousand people. You think you know Xu Qing''s strength. In fact, you don''t know that you will not suffer from this loss. You will lose in the future. To deal with Xu Qing, you have to prepare at least five experts who have the same fighting power as him And then we have to choose a terrain that is not so complicated, cut off all his foreign aid, or maybe a little bit


    Abe suddenly laughed and said, "no wonder the owner of my service department and the leader of the bird gang are afraid of him. Then, madam, what are you going to do?"


    Dantai Qingquan said with a smile: "it''s better to pretend that nothing happened? This Shanghai has the final say, what we want to hear and what we want to see except the people in uniform. His wife and children can''t live in the car every day! "


    Abe bowed himself and said, "listening to you is better than reading for ten years."


    Peacock gave Abe xiongye a wink and said, "Mr Abe, I believe you. I believe that after you know him, he will not be your opponent." She snapped her fingers. Two of her subordinates came in and escorted two people, saying: "Xu Qing has an identity as the chairman of Yashu group technology company. Although he has the name of Yashu group, he and Yashu group are two things. These two are his life assistants. They came to Shanghai first to find accommodation for Xu Qing. I have investigated, but they are just looking for accommodation, Mr. Abe, you see Look, are they useful to you? "


    Abe xiongye focused his eyes on this pair of men and women, with interest in his eyes, and said: "peacock, do you just control these two people? Did you control their families? "


    Peacock immediately understood Abe xiongye''s meaning and said: "my people are on their way to Xi''an. If they don''t obey and cooperate, their families can easily deal with them."Tantai Qingquan narrowed his eyes, pinched the rosary beads, and said: "peacock, when I came to Shanghai, I thought you were strange, intelligent and capable, but you didn''t feel like a normal person. I want to know, what''s the relationship between you and Xu Qing? Otherwise, the old lady doesn''t want to cooperate with her


    Peacock said: "no grudge, just hate him!"


    "Oh! No wonder hate is contagious, or there won''t be the idiom "hate the black and the house". But there is an old Chinese saying, "it''s not as bad as your family." Tantai Qingquan took the red wine cup he handed over, shook it, took a sip, and said, "do you know how old lady can live so long? It''s a bit wrong of you to never kill innocent people. "


    Peacock suddenly smile, smile so miserable, said: "as long as Xu Qing died, I can die immediately, can''t manage so much."


    Dantai Qingquan narrowed his eyes again and said, "it''s just that everyone has his own ambition. The old lady''s habit of being a teacher should be changed. But if you want to know Xu Qing''s whereabouts, you really don''t need to use such inferior means to buy a house. It''s all my people. However, people have been arrested. You can do as you like. The old lady won''t interrupt. "


    Abe solemnly said, "peacock, I won''t let you die. These two, Xu Qing''s assistants, I need an empty room. I want to interrogate them. "


    Dantai Qingquan coldly said: "go, go, don''t try not to come out, also can''t persuade, kill people, extraneous."


    Xu Qing''s two assistants, a man and a woman, were taken away in this way. They were not afraid at all, because these two people were selected by Zhu Pei. At the beginning, they told them clearly what they would encounter with Xu Qinggan. Now they have to resist!


    Tantai Qingquan went to his own place, and soon got all the information about peacock. After reading it, Tantai Qingquan sighed and said: "so it is. Great kindness will bring up great hatred. The ancients did not deceive me."


    Xu Qing knows nothing about Shanghai, because he is not familiar with the people of the Shanghai Garrison, and the place is also magical. It is reasonable to say that the Yashu group of Suya has so much deterrent power that if it wants to open a branch in Shanghai, it just can''t open it. If it''s not suppressed by the government, maybe a lot of goods on the shelves will have to be taken off the shelves, and Suya doesn''t have to deal with it because it doesn''t need to be so hard A city, that city is rich enough and doesn''t need her.


    So Xu Qing was confused, and he didn''t know who to use to break into the Shanghai beach, and he was not confused, because at least the No. 1 chief personally arranged for him an agent code named "hummingbird".


    After the battle, the smoke of gunpowder, blood and fire, life and death, seemed very fierce, but in fact it was not fierce, because except for some blood and bullet marks on the car, Xu Qing and Xu Wan''er didn''t even have any ash on them. At this time, the two Hai Dongqing came from a distance and made a few joyful calls, indicating that there was no danger within their sight.


    Lin Qingli brought back a platoon of soldiers to deal with the mess. Xue LAN got out of the car with her two children, breathing a little bloody and smoke air, and asked: "it''s not like blocking or assassination, but it''s like testing strength."


    Xu Qing said, "I want to kill you. It''s just that Prince sang Fu underestimated me."


    Xue LAN worried: "in the future, the danger you encounter is ten times more dangerous than it is now?"


    Xu Qing gave her a comforting smile and said, "they can''t take me, Xu Qing. They have to stay away."


    Xu Qing connected the water pipe of his car to a nearby river and used capillary action to draw some water to clean his car. It''s not cold. Xue LAN and her two children look at the corpses. Xue LAN knows that at the beginning of human life, there is neither good nor evil nature. They are like a piece of white paper, waiting for her to sketch on it. After thinking for a long time, she comes up with how to explain the things in front of her children. If it''s not good, they may leave psychological shadow because of the killing in front of them, or bury violence .


    Many families feel that only three-year-old children can remember things and leave education to kindergartens. However, three-year-old children learn from their birth.


    She held her daughter, put her son on hand, stroked their heads, and said: "Xiaocheng, Xiaoche, our home is different from other people''s home. We have more responsibilities on our shoulders than others. Do you know why dad killed them? Because dad wants to protect more people. "


    These two children are smart and tight. Their mother is talking to them and can''t understand them so deeply. They just vaguely understand that their parents, their aunts and the people they met along the way are different. Therefore, they are different from others. They don''t know why they are different. What they can understand now is that in the face of such gunfire, gunfire, enemies, don''t be afraid

 C594

    Xu Qing entered Shanghai and was picked up by the Shanghai Garrison. There have always been many underground forces in this land of storm and hero since ancient times. At the beginning, Xu Qing brought old Foye CAI and his family together. The local officials were very comfortable, because they were able to make it clear. But life was not allowed to be comfortable for anyone. A peacock came out. They thought it was Xu Qing''s man, so they were afraid of the devil. When she became big, she would move There will be turbulence, and they will know that this woman is the opposite of Xu Qing.


    Every step is wrong. Now Xu Qing has to come to clean up the mess. They especially blame themselves. The first sentence to Xu Qing is that they are responsible for protecting Xu Qing''s wife and children. Xu Qing said with a smile: "this can''t be too full of words." Knowing that they blamed themselves, Xu Qing didn''t comfort him, but said, "thanks to you for not moving peacocks at the beginning, Prince sang Fu wanted to use peacocks to deal with me, but he didn''t know peacocks as well as me. Look who''s shooting who? "


    On the first day when Xu Qing stayed in his villa, he felt that he was surrounded by people watching him, but he pretended not to know, just staring at him.


    If they take photos, they are afraid that they can''t survive from Lin Qingli. If there are sangfu people, just kill them.


    Shanghai is an inch of land and money. An ordinary house is about the same price as a villa on the Erhai Lake. But Xu Qing''s assistant easily exchanged the money from Erhai Lake for a quiet villa in the business district with perfect security measures. There must be something wrong. Xu Qing called his two assistants and asked them to meet him.


    Xu Qing was relieved to see that there were no scars on their bodies. They cleverly avoided torture. They should have agreed to be spies of Abe xiongye. The condition given by Abe xiongye was probably to help the two assistants buy a house at a sky high price, and then dig up Xu Qing''s money. But Abe xiongye never thought that Xu Qing and his two assistants had never met However, they have reached a tacit agreement with each other, that is, for the funds for changing houses, the working capital has been set since the first house. Villas in Shanghai are expensive, so they will only buy a better community. Anyway, they are not permanent residents. Xu Qing is not picky.


    Abe has simplified their relationship, thinking that Xu Qing only talks about work with them, while Xu Qing talks about mission impossible with them.


    Knowing that someone could read his lips with a telescope, Xu Qing naturally chose an angle. They did not dare to install a bug in their home.


    Xu Qing sits on the leather sofa of this villa. As soon as he leans on it, he gradually gets warm. He looks at the two teenagers in front of him. If he remembers correctly, the male''s name is Yu Xiao and the female''s name is Liu Jing. Ordinary people, by contrast, are Zhu Pei''s disciples and Xu Qing''s subordinates?! What is extraordinary is probably their intelligence and backbone.


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "Prince sangfu is really generous. This villa with fine decoration has to be tens of millions. It''s really OK to give it to us like this."


    Yu Xiao was afraid to speak and his eyes were wandering. Xu Qing said, "don''t worry, they won''t know what I talked with you today. Your parents and family, I''ve transferred you to North China, and you''ll be protected by the agents of the national security department. Feel at ease."


    Yu Xiao breathed a sigh of relief and said: "Mr. Xu, let me first describe the appearance of the central figures I saw. They want us to monitor your every move. The ultimate goal is to let me help them find a way to capture your wife and children and threaten you."


    "Do you know where he is?" Xu said


    Liu Jing laughed awkwardly and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Xu. We were taken away with our faces covered. We really can''t feel whether the car is turning left or right."


    Xu nodded and said: "I guessed early on that when you go to Shanghai first, they will definitely attack you. I''ve figured out how to deal with you. You can do whatever they want you to do. First, for your safety. Second, I can do whatever I want to do. Now what I want to know most is what those national treasures are and how much they are ready to transport Let''s go. How many of them have been taken away. "


    Liu Jing said honestly: "Mr. Xu, I''m a little afraid. I''m afraid I can''t hold on. The prince of sangfu is too evil. There are many ancient instruments of torture in his room, such as eye digging, heart digging and lingchi knife. If it wasn''t for Yu Xiao, I couldn''t stand up."


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "normally, there are few people who are not afraid of death or pain in this world. Therefore, you should cooperate with them. Except for the conversation tonight, you can tell him what we have said and done. In order to win their trust, I can let my children fall into their hands."


    Xue Lan said immediately: "I don''t agree, Xu Qing. No matter whether it''s safe or not, I won''t allow my child to fall into the hands of such a terrible person." After saying that, she felt that her words were somewhat arbitrary. She added a premise and said, "if you don''t have to use them in exchange for the survival of something more important."


    Xu Qing put his eyes on his two children. The children are also looking at themselves and listening to their conversation. Do they understand? They don''t understand! They just found dad looking at themselves and smiling at him.They are fine, but looking at them like this, Xu Qing can feel a burst of heartache. When can they grow up, when can they have their own ideas and make their own choices?


    Xu Qing said, "Liu Jing, Yu Xiao, you two are staying in a hotel. Let''s stay here. In this way, you will have reason to meet nabaixiongye less."


    At this time, Xu Qing''s mobile phone came a shallow vibration, "hummingbird" came a message, "the hiding place of national treasure, I have learned, in a submarine tourism project outside the Yangtze River Estuary, you attack, the greater the pressure, the better."


    Xu Qing understood the meaning of hummingbird, that is to let himself attack, not seize the national treasure. The purpose is to make Abe xiongye feel that it is not safe to put the national treasure in his place.


    Then, Xu Qing received a message from hummingbird, "it''s all sang Fu people, you can deal with it."


    Xu Qing only replied to him in two words: "understand."


    This kind of thing is naturally can''t take Xue LAN mother and son, Xu Qing is really a little worried, Wan''er and Er Ya two can protect them? It''s a bit arbitrary to send them all to the Middle East. Otherwise, Xue LAN would have left more people around.


    At the moment, Xu Qing understood what it was like to have armor and weakness.


    While he was struggling, the Middle East was at war. Xu Bingqing''s camp had become a bloody battlefield, and some of her subordinates were fighting with the enemy.


    How could it be such a situation? Because with the help of Yu Huiyan Rujin and Lou Zhaohe shangguanyan, she scrambled for territory too fast. With the training of her soldiers, other forces felt afraid. It turned out to be a scene of fighting together. Xu Bingqing was still thinking about tactics. When Donnie told them that Yao Wenqing was in the Middle East, Xu Bingqing knew that there was no other way but to fight.


    In the confrontation, Xu Bingqing found that his brave soldiers were a little bit hard against the soldiers who used to be like clay. If it wasn''t for the large number of people, he really couldn''t bear it.


    Lou Zhao and shangguanyan mean to use ghosts, ghosts and ghosts to fight the soldiers and wipe them out at one stroke.


    Xu Bingqing learns of Yao Wenqing''s existence and refuses this proposal. Yao Wenqing is beaten by Xu Qing and is afraid to show his face. Now that he comes to the Middle East, the strategic base chosen by Xu Qing, he must have no fear. Without knowing how powerful Yao Wenqing''s mutants are, he must not reveal all his cards.


    The constant fighting turned Xu Bingqing''s camp entrance into a river of blood, infecting almost every inch of the land, making the ground extremely sticky and slippery. As soon as the heavy machine guns on the vehicles opened fire, the vehicles would retreat madly, leaving only one layer of accuracy. To counteract this, the soldiers put the bodies of their comrades under the wheels.


    Whether it''s the enemy or me, it''s crazy to the point of metamorphosis.


    "Bingqing, we have to find a way. The attack and defense positions outside the camp are infested by blood and water. All the corpses put on them are broken. What''s more, we can''t get our tanks out." Lou Zhao said anxiously.


    Here, Lou Zhao, Xu Bingqing and shangguanyan have a good relationship, because they have a common identity, Xu Qing''s sister. However, they do not neglect Yu Huiyan and Rujin because of this small group, because they think that these two girls are their own brother-in-law.


    Xu Bingqing didn''t know what to do. At the beginning of the war, she was still a little happy. Fortunately, the ground here was soil, not bricks. Otherwise, it would slip, but she didn''t expect it would turn into mud.


    Tiger father has no dog daughter. Xu Bingqing has Xu Hu''s blood flowing on him. She was born to keep calm no matter what the situation. She thought of a way. She said, "Wu Shanchuan, go ahead, release all the gasoline in the car and give up the position."


    Wu Shanchuan understood Xu Bingqing''s meaning and put a bloody sneer on his face, but Long Fei had an objection. He said: "Miss, will we burn the bodies of our soldiers? This... "


    Xu Bingqing said harshly: "here, I''m not a young lady. Call me commander! Give orders


    Long Fei has never seen Xu Bingqing lose such a big temper. He dare not have any objection. Lou Zhao was also shocked.


    The soldiers in the positions lost hundreds of lives in order to retreat. As soon as they came down, the Middle East coalition forces came up. Thousands of vanguard troops wanted to break up Xu Bingqing''s camp, just like Xu Qing once took people to break up the non sol base. But when dozens of signal bombs hit the ground which was full of gasoline, the entrance of the camp became empty There was a sea of fire, and the United forces in the Middle East screamed.


    In the face of the treachery, ferocity, ruthlessness and cruelty of the enemy, Xu Bingqing''s soldiers saw that they had become ants on the hot pot and gave a roar from their chest. They didn''t care that their comrades'' bodies were burned, because they fundamentally thought that they deserved it.


    Xu Bingqing laughed and said, "if the fire doesn''t go out, the enemy can''t come up. Once the fire goes out, they will rush up to see if they can disperse my troops."


    Although she was smiling, there were tears under Xu Bingqing''s eyes. At this time, she understood her father and Xu Qing. She was proud of them and herself

 C595

    The Middle East war is a major event in the world, and Huaxia is very concerned about it, because they know that the central figure of the Middle East war is Xu Bingqing.


    The general decision-making department knows Xu Bingqing very well. They don''t understand why Xu Qing asked such a young lady to go to an extremely complex place with strategic significance since the beginning of the first World War. After the fighting started, they didn''t understand what it means to be a tiger father without a dog and what it means to look at people until the fighting pictures came to them.


    This girl, who once worried Xu Qing to death, has grown up to the present situation. She never flinches in the face of thousands of troops, makes full use of her own soldiers, and has fought a very strong defensive war. The veteran generals of the general decision-making department laugh and say: "the future is formidable, there are successors in China!"


    Then they passed the news to Xu Qing through hummingbird, and told him not to be distracted and deal with Sang Fu first. How could Xu Qing have known the news early in the morning? Xu Qing''s wife is the first hacker in the world. What can you hide from him?! Xu Qing responded: "don''t worry, Xu Bingqing can''t lose, because behind him is the navy of Chang''an state in North Africa." This makes the veteran generals of the general decision-making department put their hearts in their stomachs.


    Some of the soldiers Xu Qing transferred from the South China Sea fleet have already set up the Mediterranean Navy, with 10000 navies as the backing. Even if Xu Bingqing is defeated, he can move to a safe place at the first time.


    In fact, at this time, as long as Murong Xinde can take part in the attack on Chang''an in North Africa and make them suffer from the enemy, the effect may be better, but he dare not, and the result will be obvious.


    When Lou Zhao was sent to Xu Bingqing, Xu Qing felt regret at first. When he learned that the war had begun, he was glad that he had made such a decision. Now he has no worries about his family. If he has, it''s just his worries about his family.


    He went to the submarine amusement park built by Sanfu people, together with Lin Qingli. We''re going to have a big fight.


    Shanghai is full of high-tech atmosphere everywhere. The deeper the night is, the brighter the light is. However, there is no one on the street. There is only a black super low sports car racing on the clean and "spotless" asphalt road. The speed of 300 miles only leaves a black light on the road. There is also the light of drifting and turning without slowing down The moving sound of tires rubbing against the ground.


    When we arrived at the port, there were helicopters prepared by the local garrison. Ready to take Xu Qing.


    The pilot is a major, who is estimated to be the best pilot selected by the commander of the local garrison. Xu Qing said to him, "the movement of the helicopter is too loud. Just protect us and retreat. If we go in the past, we''ll go by canoeing."


    Xu Qing and Lin Qingli are dressed in black tights. Lin Qingli has a light sniper gun on his back. Xu Qing has a sand hawk, three clips and the rest a saber.


    Late at night, the sea is very quiet, not far away from the lighthouse, the light is swallowed by the vast sea, Xu Qing and Lin Qingli avoid these highly targeted light sources, floating to their destination.


    In these days, Lin Qingli''s words are very few, even when she is alone with Xu Qing. It''s not because Xu Qing is married, but now they don''t have to say too much to understand each other''s meaning. It''s also because Lin Qingli has seen several movies, in which there is a line in "a great master", which says: "sometimes exporting hurts people." Therefore, it is better to speak less.


    But she was still like that. Before the war, she would rub her hands excitedly, and sometimes she would do something that a little girl would do. In fact, she was a little girl, and she was still under age.


    Xu Qing carefully and rhythmically fiddled with the oars to make the kayak move forward rhythmically and quietly. Lin Qingli lay on the ground, put his hand in the river, turned his head to Xu Qing, grinned and said: "the water is so cold."


    Xu Qing replied with a smile: "no, it''s still winter. When it''s summer, we can come here to swim. Swim without fear, no sharks. "


    Lin Qingli didn''t follow Xu Qing''s words. He suddenly sighed and said, "I miss sister Nizi a little. When can we be together?"


    Looking at Lin Qingli''s bright and melancholy smile, Xu Qing was moved and sad. No matter what kind of fierce battle she experienced, the girl''s face and eyes were always so clean, and her smile could warm anyone. Xu Qing couldn''t help thinking that she should be a junior high school student now, maybe grade two or grade three. How nice it is for her to wear school uniform and lie on the desk lazily doing math problems? When the class bell rings, how nice it is for her to rush out of the campus? Then he found himself in front of the school to pick her up from school and said, "brother, I''m so tired." How nice?


    Xu Qing''s nose suddenly turned sour. He remembered that the scholar and the doctor said to himself, "it''s not fair."


    It turns out that this is the unfairness in their hearts.


    In his wishful thinking, Xu Qing has already seen the architecture of the main submarine project close at hand. No matter what, the battle still needs to be fought. Xu Qing released some of the spirit of the kayak, so that the kayak could just sink to the surface of the water. Then he pointed to the lighthouse and said, "go up there and set up a sniper position to cover me."Lin Qingli exchanged shares and said, "I found a better sniper position than there. There are many."


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "sometimes the best sniper position is not the best one, but the enemy can''t find it and it''s dark under the light. Do you understand?"


    With bright eyes, Lin Qingli jumps into the sea and swims toward the lighthouse. After Xu Qing goes into the water, he goes directly to the magnificent building on the sea and on the sea floor. After seeing several cameras, he puts on his headphones and says, "green carp, OK? I''m going up. "


    After getting Lin Qingli''s affirmation, Xu Qing used gecko''s skill to swim on the wall and got on the platform from the dead corner of the camera. After the water on his body was clean, he got on the tempered glass about 60 degrees above sea level. He wanted to enter from the top floor.


    As Xu Qing ran up and looked in along the tempered glass, his scalp felt numb. In the middle of the night, many people were walking back and forth with MP5 submachine guns in their hands. This is definitely not a place for people to play. He became more careful and made no sound at his feet. He went to the top floor and found a door, as long as there was a keyhole, How can Xu Qing get in? Even if it''s a code door, he can crack it. It''s just that the door with only one handle can''t be opened with C4 explosive, can he?


    A wise man must lose a thousand worries. Xu Qing can only choose his own way of entry again. At this time, Xu Qing''s earphone sends out a "rustle" of electric current, and then comes Xue Lan''s voice, "husband, don''t move, I see you, wait for me for three seconds."


    Xu Qing pressed the earphone and said, "why don''t you sleep?"


    In these three seconds, the door opened. Xue Lan was ready when Xu Qing set out, and hacked into the building. For hackers, this kind of computer-controlled building is the easiest to enter.


    Xue Lan''s voice came from the earphone, "come on in, I''m going to close the door, otherwise the people in the control room will find out. You go to kill the people in the control room first, and this building is ours."


    Xu Qing no longer has tortoise hair, squints at the UAV floating in the air, quickly enters the building, holds the saber in his backhand, runs wildly in the corridor, listens to Xue Lan''s command, and goes straight to the general control room.


    Sangfu people are serious. There is no doubt that in their subjective consciousness, it should be absolutely safe here, because there are hundreds of people with guns to protect them, but they still dare not miss every detail of the camera. Their eyes don''t blink. In fact, the moment Xu Qing went ashore, they already saw the sound. At first, they thought they were dazzled, but later, they did Repeated playback, I think there is something wrong with the video, they would not expect that Xu Qing would have such a fast speed.


    Then they found another problem, that is, the door on the top floor was out of control for about 13 seconds. They immediately informed the nearest guard to check whether there was any sign of someone entering. Then pass on the message and let them pay attention to the safety of the general warehouse.


    The commander in chief of the general command room looked at the video picture coldly, and suddenly heard a little movement outside the door. He raised his eyebrows, picked up the gun and went out of the door. He hadn''t heard any abnormal noise outside for several months here. Now he has it, which means there is a problem. After he went out, he looked left and right, and found nothing. He touched the tempered board beside him, which may be the reason What is the effect of seawater immersion on the building structure?


    He shook his head and entered the command room. When he looked at the pictures transmitted by the cameras, he was startled by the "boom" around him. He turned his head and saw that a good man who was just sitting beside him fell to the ground. Was he tired? This was his first reaction, but when he saw the blood on the ground, he understood that it was not so simple. He turned around and found that all the more than a dozen people in the command room fell to the ground. His face was pale and he was about to press the alarm. But at that moment, he felt that his arm was cold and his brain could no longer control it. Blood donation splashed and his arm fell off When he felt the pain and could not help crying, he covered his mouth and nose with one hand, then stabbed a cold knife into his neck and heard a voice: "good night, little devil."


    There was fear in his eyes, and he tried to touch the alarm with his sucking strength, but his two hands were like steel rings, which made him unable to move at all. The cold tip of the knife was very painful in his neck. His nose and mouth were locked tightly. He wanted to breathe, but a bloody smell came from his nose.


    Is this the feeling of drowning? But it''s not the water that drowns you, it''s your own blood.


    This is his last thought before he died

 C596

    "Brother, you see these grandchildren are coming up again. The angle of the machine gun is not good. We have to make a good bracket."


    "Why are you so stupid? Don''t you just grab a big one and put it underneath? The big one can block bullets. Besides, I''m your captain now, not your big brother! "


    "Brother three, you see, there''s a big head over there. He''s going to rush forward with a machine gun. It''s absolutely OK to use him as a gun rack. I''ll take him down now. "


    "Lao Si, you are also a melon boy. Why do you take him down so far? Let''s play dead and let him come to us by himself


    The eldest brother, the third brother and the fourth brother are from Sichuan, China. There are very poor places in Sichuan. They have four brothers, and their parents can support them. It''s not easy, but it''s hard for poor families to produce noble sons. The second elder brother has raised four things that he can''t learn well. The youngest one is eighteen. The fourth elder brother and the second elder brother still ask for money. The second elder brother is honest and can''t get them out, so he goes to rob them As a result, because the robbery killed people, the second son of their family carried all the things and went in. The second son sold the house and land and compensated the family members of the dead. The second son was not sentenced to death, but their family had collapsed, so the eldest son and the third and fourth son wanted to break out because they had no other strong points. They only knew how to fight and wanted to go abroad to be mercenaries When going through the exit formalities, in order to cultivate some Chinese people for Xu Bingqing, the relevant departments told them that there was a war in the Middle East and they had meat to eat with Xu Bingqing, so they appeared under Xu Bingqing''s hands. You can fight whatever you like at home. After you go abroad, your compatriots have to unite.


    They pretended to be dead on the battlefield and deceived the big head to their own face. They roared. The three brothers cooperated to kill the big head. They had machine gun shelves and began to shoot at the enemy again.


    This kind of battle between several people with blood and fire, but full of scheming, can be found everywhere at the gate of Xu Bingqing base in the Middle East.


    The bloody battle and fierce battle have been going on for nearly six hours, but Xu Bingqing can see that the battle is far from starting. She is very puzzled. What do these Middle East grandchildren want to do? They don''t have to live any longer?


    Looking at the map of the Middle East, Xu Bingqing found that some time ago, he did have a dominant family, but he couldn''t stop other people from uniting. What method did Yao Wenqing use to make these people unite like this? No oil field?


    Xu bingqingxin knows that the place Xu Qing refers to that she needs to control is not the whole Middle East, close to Europe, it is the place where big powers compete for hegemony, so she is confident that she has not touched their ideological problems. Did Yao Wenqing become one of their gods? Like Xu Qing in Chang''an, North Africa?


    Wu Shanchuan, who is in charge of the front-line command, came in. He was covered with blood and smoke. It can be seen that he was itchy and killed several people in the battlefield. He felt something was wrong and came back: "Damn, strange, these Middle East bastards are taking the wrong medicine? Go inside with your life. "


    Looking at the map anxiously, Xu Bingqing said: "we have never been here and fought dozens of battles with them. It seems that all of us are elite. Our combat effectiveness can match the quality of a powerful military. We have to bite our teeth. As long as we stand up, we can know what Yao Wenqing wants to do. Yamakawa, be careful. Don''t be silly. You still have a sister in your family to support. "


    Xu Bingqing just said so lightly. He didn''t even raise his head, but Wu Shanchuan nodded with tears in his eyes and said, "yes, master!"


    Wu Shanchuan''s address to Xu Bingqing has always been the master.


    Lou Zhao looked at each other. Xu Bingqing''s way of buying people''s hearts is really good.


    At this time, a faint fragrance came to the room, and the Qinghai residents came. Everyone stood up to show respect for this crazy Taoist priest Li relegation immortal and sun Siao, the medicine king. After his death, as long as Su Zihou didn''t show up, he was the elder of the Chinese people.


    Every time Xu Bingqing came out, he would bring quite a lot of news to Xu Bingqing. So Xu Bingqing saw her and felt that he had saved his life.


    In fact, the age of Qinghai Jushi is about the same as Xu Qing''s mother. She is a martial arts genius. She loves the world because there are many Chinese talents who will be strangled in the cradle. Qinghai Jushi is protected. As for who she is, we won''t know. After all, Huaxia is just those famous experts. She seems to have nothing to do with anyone.


    Qinghai residents still look like women disguised as men. It''s quite like that. The most invisible one is the androgyny. She said: "I didn''t find anything useful this time, but I found that these people came out of the nest and brought out all the food, grass and belongings, united together Bingqing, I ask you, what''s the proportion of your territory in this area where people are competing for power? "


    "About 30 percent," Xu said


    "Then I have an idea. Has Yao Wenqing used any means to make them have a home and can''t go back? It''s about life and death, so they are bound to take this piece of land?"


    Xu Bingqing''s eyes brightened and said, "there is no other explanation."


    Yu Huiyan barked his fingers and ordered the ghost to have a look. When the battle came to midnight, the news was confirmed. No wonder they were so fierce. It turned out that these little bunnies were doomed.Lou Zhao said: "I''ve been watching Xiaoqing fight for the past two years. When he encounters such a situation, he wants to avoid the enemy''s edge. Shall we step back? And then a counterattack? "


    Shangguan Yan said: "this tactic is OK, but there is a difficulty. Behind us is the Mediterranean. Can we retreat to the Marine Corps of Xiaoqing? Don''t we still have two-thirds of the new force? They divided into three teams and took turns to break their morale. "


    Rujin studied for a long time and said, "no, the enemy is biting us too hard. We can''t find a good time to change our defense. If we let them seize the opportunity to beat us, we will face the danger of rout at any time."


    Xu Bingqing sat there quietly thinking without interrupting. She said, "I don''t think we need to do anything, tactics or anything. Let''s let our people shout that the enemy''s nest has been stabbed and homeless, and turn them into a bandit! What kind of mentality will the enemy have and what kind of morale will our people have? "


    Wu Shanchuan worried: "master, but we don''t have much ammunition. We''ve played too much before and haven''t added any."


    At this time, the lower level reported that the cold moon in Chang''an, North Africa, had come and brought a company with 10000 guns and 100000 bullets.


    Xu Bingqing immediately full of confidence, a table, cried: "brothers, get them!"


    The general decision-making department is asking to know about Xu Bingqing''s command. At the critical moment, they can still do something. Now, they look at Xu Bingqing and sigh that they are more and more like her Laozi. Also like Xu Qing.


    Qinghai Jushi put his hand on Xu Bingqing''s shoulder and patted it gently, saying: "now I understand why Xu Qing chose to let you come. Little girl, do you want to go out and kill some enemies yourself? Let me see your potential. "


    A middle-aged woman, who claimed to be an old man, had a hard time. Everyone wanted to laugh and didn''t dare to laugh.


    But Xu Bingqing laughed awkwardly, looked at his hands and said, "I don''t know why. I have a feeling that I can''t kill anything in my life, because I dare not kill a mosquito. Master, don''t embarrass me. You don''t tell others quietly, OK? Just pretend Well, you can pretend that I''m learning from the great. If even I, Xu Bingqing, want to take up the gun pole, my team will really be disbanded. "


    The battle is to fight, and Xu Qing''s battle is also to fight. He continues to run fast in the corridor. It''s ridiculous that these sang Fu people didn''t find him when they didn''t have a command room. He followed the meaning of hummingbird and killed a lot of peripheral areas one by one. Many of the guards at the high point were solved by Lin Qingli with his sniper gun with a muffler flame suppressor It''s too late. She didn''t dare break the glass to make too much noise, because so far, the Sanfu people were still patrolling around like fools.


    After Xu Qing solved some of the enemies, what he left behind was not easy to start. Because their positions were too dense, they moved their whole body with one hand. Xu Qing felt that he still had some things to do, so he couldn''t kill them. Xue Lan''s voice came from the earphone. She said, "don''t go to their general warehouse for a walk? I have a look. There are a lot of people there, but there are no weapons. Maybe it''s their counterfeiting group. "


    Xu Qing leaned against the toughened wall, grinned, threw the blood from the sword and said, "good!" He coughed, not too much or too little, just led to a man in uniform, did not move a knife, pinch out a phoenix eye fist, one punch in his throat, almost no time difference, another punch in his temple, after putting him down, quickly put on his clothes, hung his equipment, swaggered into their ranks.


    The building covers an area of about 2000 square meters on the sea. Xu Qing went down and deeply realized what is the tip of the iceberg. The undersea structure of the building is more than ten times larger than that on the sea. The quality of the building is very good. It''s a very good undersea sightseeing project. For the interception of aggressive large carnivorous sea creatures, it can also be a diving project.


    Sanfu people can go away. This building has to be left.


    Xu Qing walked down leisurely with his MP5 submachine gun, leaning against a sign of his ID card for several floors. When he went down, his authority was not enough. When he contacted a staff member with a higher identity, he accidentally collided with him, stole his ID card and opened the elevator door very smoothly.


    When he got down to the center, he saw a big iron gate guarded by two heavy machine guns. The protection was really tight, which was better than that of the bank vault

 C597

    In the Middle East, Xu Bingqing used offensive tactics to make these enemies feel desperate. They no longer have any illusions. The first step is to die, and the second step is to die. Is there no way to live?


    Finally, these people chose to surrender. No matter how their officers demanded to attack, they all stripped themselves clean and raised the white flag. This desperation is contagious. Tens of thousands of troops united by the enemy gave up the attack and chose to surrender instead.


    The offensive side chose to surrender, which has never happened since ancient times.


    Xu Bingqing reacted very quickly to this. He ordered all his fresh troops to be armed, loaded with live ammunition and insurance, and moved these tens of thousands of people to an open place. If they dare to make any changes, it is only a matter of time before they are killed.


    Fortunately, they sincerely chose to surrender, and the next screening problem became a bigger and more difficult work. Xu Bingqing is not a member of the Chinese military until now, so he contacted his stepfather and asked him to transfer a team from Yuwei group to carry out screening work and ideological testing.


    Xu Bingqing was particularly curious about what happened to these people''s territory. He took Lou Zhao, Shangguan Yan, Long Fei and Wu Shanchuan to follow the Qinghai residents and led 2000 soldiers out to see what happened to these people''s territory.


    Xu Bingqing doesn''t know at the moment. Just because of her curiosity, she almost brought herself, Xu Qing, Yuwei, Yashu groups, and even Huaxia economy into a hopeless situation.


    In other people''s territory, Xu Bingqing saw a dead silence, gloomy, desolate and terrible everywhere. What he saw made them wear gas masks.


    Even Qinghai residents have a gloomy face.


    These people''s territory is not broken, but they can''t stay any longer. The city is full of corpses. Corpses stink to the sky. It''s like purgatory. It''s full of ghosts. It''s full of scavengers. It''s definitely not a place for people to stay.


    Xu Bingqing has only seen such pictures in his textbooks. The fat mice are eating the white bones of moriran without fear. Their eyes are shining green. They are not afraid of the living people at all. They even rush towards Xu Bingqing''s car in groups. This is the rhythm of perfection.


    Xu Bingqing frowned and said, "how does it look like a plague?"


    Several people here have never encountered such a situation, so there is no way to judge why. If it is an infectious disease, Xu Bingqing''s team can not be affected. If not, what means did Yao Wenqing use to destroy the people here in such a short time and force the warlords to send troops to seize the territory? Is it Yao Wenqing who developed a virus weapon for directional transmission?


    Lou Zhao said: "now there are only three people who can solve this problem. Xiao Qing, my mother, or Xiao Qing''s martial uncle."


    Xu Bingqing thought about it and said, "I''ll call Shangguan first. My martial uncle is always busy. Only Shangguan can get away from me."


    At this time, Shangguan qiuzheng and sun siyao decorate their home in the southwest of Xuqing. Sun siyao moves all the furniture from her hometown. The dog that Xu Qing once picked up also comes here to live in this place. After getting the news, Shangguan qiuzheng and Xu Bingqing are going to take some photos. Even she, who used to study virus in Africa, is numb, Shangguan Qiu said, "it''s a bit dangerous. Take a few specimens carefully and burn them. Be careful not to touch. "


    This is also what sun siyao means, because in medicine, no virus has been found that can withstand the high temperature of a Baidu.


    After Xu Bingqing hung up the phone, everyone nervously asked shangguanqiu what it meant. Xu Bingqing said, "today''s plan is to burn the city with fire. Pass it on and decorate it. Don''t let any of those dead eating mice out. You''ll be afraid when you look at them."


    Xu Bingqing was extremely efficient. It took only half a day to prepare, and the fire started in the afternoon. She could see the red light all over the sky in her camp, which made her think of the ode to Afang palace. The Chu people burned their hands and felt sorry for the scorched earth. Not to mention whether the Afang palace was burned by Lord Xiang Yu, the land in front of us, which is full of vicissitudes, was actually burned by ourselves. Chinese wind, frost, rain and snow for thousands of years, with today''s glory, now when can this land be peaceful?


    When Xu Bingqing knew what it was like to be sad, she received a phone call. She didn''t know the phone number, but the severe criticism on the phone made him feel the pressure. He didn''t know which old general said: "Xu Bingqing, how can you be so stupid? Can you bear the responsibility for such a big thing? "


    After the phone hung up, Xu Bingqing''s face was a little pale.


    In the capital, the No. 1 and No. 2 leaders have been urgently called by the staff, because Xu Bingqing has caused a big trouble.


    Xu Bingqing is sad that the common people here are suffering. Arson is just because it is the most effective solution to unknown viruses. However, he ignores one problem. The situation here is only known by the killers, but not by the officials of various countries. They all observe the war situation here. Originally, Yao Wenqing killed these common people. When the fire broke out together, they would think that there are hundreds of people here The surname was burned by Xu Bingqing.


    Xu Bingqing hasn''t responded yet. The world security alliance has already taken action. A leaflet written in various languages has been dropped from the plane. The content is that the local commander has committed war crimes and violated humanitarianism, and asked her to go to the International Court of justice for trial. If she resists stubbornly, the world will send joint forces to arrest her.This news is undoubtedly a blow to Xu Bingqing. She has never experienced this and has never been exposed to the world''s military. She is flustered. I don''t know what to do and what the state will do.


    None of the people on the scene had a fight with the world security alliance. If it is at home, there are still some ways. Now Lou Zhao said: "first, we should respond to changes with constancy. The state will help us. I can''t. I''ll say I did it and I''ll take the blame for you. "


    Xu Bing halal is extremely flustered, can only do some calm treatment in the expression.


    However, the more disgusting thing is still behind. I don''t know who provided a series of complete evidence and submitted it directly to the world security alliance. What is Xu Bingqing''s life experience, what he did in Southwest China, what identity he went to the Middle East, what he did in the Middle East, with clear organization, video and truth, all submitted to the world security alliance.


    The world security alliance immediately put pressure on Huaxia, not to cover up, to put pressure on her to turn herself in, or even to arrest the Chinese. During the negotiation, it used the means of "attacking the shield of the son with the spear of the son", which is well-known as Huaxia. There is a traditional word called "avoiding suspicion".


    In this way, Xu Bingqing was beaten into an armed bandit who could not turn over and was the world''s first anti human player.


    Although there is no public opinion about her in China, in the world, she is publicly placed on the official websites. Therefore, Yuwei group, Ankang, qiyuwei, even Yashu group and Beijing University campus have become the places for the world media to attack.


    Xu Qing is still in the submarine base. When Xue LAN dictated Xu Bingqing''s incident to him, he had already entered the most central position of the submarine building and found 701 national treasures, which are consistent with the information obtained from hummingbirds. 290 of them have already entered sangfuguo.


    In addition to these well protected national treasures, Xu Qing also saw that there are their counterfeiting groups here, but they are all making old things. The real technical talents are not here. They have made 300 imitations of 701 national treasures, and their level is almost the same as that of 87 immortal scrolls. I don''t know what medicine is sold in gourd. Do you want to steal the day and transport these national treasures back to sangfuguo?


    But now Xu Qing is not in the mood to think about it. After Xu Bingqing has done such a big thing, the current thing has become a very small thing. He is a little angry. With such a large-scale arson, has Xu Bingqing not thought about the consequences? However, he soon became angry. It''s quite good that Xu Bingqing can achieve the present level. At this point, it''s obvious that Yao Wenqing is playing down the trap step by step. Her intelligence quotient is online, but she is inexperienced. Where can she be the opponent of Yao Wenqing, who has even been cheated by No. 2 chief?


    How to solve this problem? Unless it can be proved that Yao Wenqing did this, Xu Bingqing will have to go to the International Court of justice, and maybe be sentenced to death. There is a safe way to go out and take the responsibility. This is probably the result that Yao Wenqing and the other side of America want to see. In that case, he will commit a big crime and Xu Bingqing will commit a small crime. Life is still not comfortable.


    Xu Qing suddenly felt a little powerless. Originally, he was working in this undersea building. As a result, he sat on the ground and began to play with his mobile phone, because Xu Bingqing was the daughter of Qi Yuwei, and Qi Yuwei was the CEO of Yashu group. Some overseas companies of Yashu group had been blocked. The press conference was to be opened. How to answer it? Su Ya had to know how Xu Qing was going to solve it That''s not the case.


    Xu Qing simply made a video call with Su ya.


    The left hand is 701 national treasures, the right hand is 300 imitations, and the door in front of it is a counterfeiting team of about 20 people.


    Su Ya looked at Xu Qing''s background and asked with a smile, "how do you dress up? What are you doing? "


    Xu Qing said solemnly, "robbing. There are one or two hundred sangfu people armed to the teeth outside. They will come in to fight with me later. I''m thinking about what to do with these national treasures."


    "Come on, it''s such a big thing, everything else is small! Think about what to do From the moment Xu Qing met Su ya, she never frowned, but now she is a little sad, because unless Xu Bingqing is proved innocent, otherwise, as soon as Yashu group and Yuwei group are affected, China''s economy will be in turmoil.


    Xu Qing asked, "has uncle Qin Yi ever made a statement in the world security alliance?"


    Su Ya said: "I''ve made my stand, saying that China will never tolerate all crimes, and will not allow Chinese people to suffer any injustice."


    Xu Qingle said: "it seems that our country is still very protective."


    Suya said: "isn''t that nonsense? Do you have a way to smile so brightly? "


    Xu Qing laughed more brightly and said, "yes, who am I? Auntie, it''s midnight now. I''ll make an announcement and hold a press conference at six tomorrow morning. Before six, I''ll tell you my way. "


    After turning off the video, Xu Qing made the same application with the No. 2 chief, saying that he had a way, always smiling and relaxed, but after cutting off all the connections, his eyebrows were tightly locked.


    How can it be so easy? It''s not so hard

 C598

    Xu cut off his mobile phone and put it in his arms. There was a rush of footsteps outside. These stupid people finally knew that something had happened.


    He put his sad face into his heart, with a cold smile on his face. He put his backpack in front of him and played with the MP5 in his hand. It''s a submachine gun with strong stability, but its strength is not strong. Sometimes its penetrating power is not as good as a pistol. But for Xu Qing, it''s enough.


    The group of sangfu people finally rushed in. A group of people pointed at Xu Qing and yelled: "don''t move, move and shoot you!"


    It''s all sangfu language, a popular language in the world. For Xu Qing, there is no pressure to communicate. His sangfu language is still Hokkaido accent. He said with a smile, "I''ll move it and see if you dare to shoot."


    Xu Qing stood up, raised his bag in his hand and said, "I don''t mind dying with these babies, and I don''t mind taking your rotten life with me!"


    The enemy didn''t know what was in Xu Qing''s bag. They turned off the insurance one by one. They seemed very concerned about these Chinese national treasures, for fear that Xu Qingzhen would explode in situ.


    If something with strong explosive force blows up a piece of glass at the bottom of the sea, and the sea water rushes in, it''s amazing. Such a good plan, such a long time of arrangement, is in vain.


    They couldn''t be the masters for a while, so they had to wait for Abe to take charge of the overall situation. Soon, a cold voice came from the hall, "Xu Qing, you are the only one who can find this place."


    Xu Qinglang said in a voice: "Abe xiongye, you have the seed to dare to come to China for such a big situation. Don''t you want to go back?"


    Abe xiongye said: "now it''s not about whether I want to go back. I want to say, do you not want to go out?"


    Xu Qing snorted and said, "if I want to stay, I''ll stay. If I want to leave, I''ll leave. Just these stinky fish and rotten shrimps under your hands. Do you think they can stop me?"


    Abe xiongye said: "if I start the bomb and raze this building to the ground, you will die and your national treasure will be destroyed. It seems that I have earned everything."


    "Then try to see if your bomb can kill me. If you are lucky enough to kill me, do you think our Chinese soldiers will have a landing war exercise against you sangfuguo?" Xu Qingzhen is nothing to be afraid of. For a long time, he has not been afraid.


    Abe xiongye said: "guess, if Chinese soldiers declare war on sangfuguo, will it lead to a world war? If so, will Huaxia bear the responsibility of provoking war? Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you, now I''ve blocked all the signals here. You can''t get any news out, so nothing happened today. "


    Where will Xu Qing be threatened by him? He said: "since ancient times, the winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. It''s really a fight. Do you think that even if Huaxia is responsible, is there anything else you can do to support the country?"


    Abe stopped for a long time and said with a smile, "Mr. Xu Qing is really confident in your military strength."


    "It seems that Prince sangfu has little confidence in your country," Xu said


    On eloquence, Abe xiongye is really not Xu Qing''s opponent, he said: "I think it''s better not to be caught dead, I let you out, you keep this secret! I can give you anything else. "


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "Abe xiongye, you didn''t wake up, did you? Can you say that? Don''t worry, you are a group of turtles, or the turtles in the urn. I''m not going to play with you anymore, ha


    Xu Qing''s body method almost disappeared in the same place. When he appeared again, it was behind them. The MP5 submachine gun bullets hit these people one by one in the back of the neck. Unless they were wearing explosion-proof clothes, Xu Qing''s bullets might not be able to find some gaps.


    Naturally, Xu Qing is not ready to kill all of them. He can''t kill them all. Hummingbird means to make trouble by himself.


    It''s big enough. I don''t know if he''s satisfied. Wherever there is an elevator, there will be a step ladder. Xu Qing''s step ladder is faster than the elevator. When he gets to the sea, it means he''s out of Abe''s information shield. All kinds of news comes from his headphones. Xue LAN, Lin Qingli and the pilot''s voice. Xu Qing naturally orders to retreat.


    The pilot didn''t dare to fly too low. He dropped the rope to Xu Qing and Lin Qingli. What blinded the pilot was that Xu Qing entered the cabin directly. Before he had time to ask, Lin Qingli also came up. When the pilot returned home, Lin Qingli shot three sniper guns at a point in a row, shattering a large piece of their glass, and then youyou said, "it''s meaningless, it''s meaningless Well, "he said


    Xu Qing tidied up his equipment and said, "it''s meaningful to see what''s going on over there."


    At this time, the pilot didn''t dare to ask a word. He honestly flew the helicopter. Up to now, he didn''t know what Xu Qing had done in it. When he looked down at the sangfu people in the building on the sea like ants crashing on the hot pot, he found that he couldn''t judge at all. Now he can only roughly understand why the commander-in-chief of the garrison was like this I think highly of Xu Qing.


    While on the shore, Xu Qing blew up the sports car with a remote-controlled bomb, allowing the pilot to deliver himself directly to his home.This day and night, like a dream.


    When Xu Qing retreated safely, Xue LAN settled down, but he didn''t feel much relaxed. Xu Qing might be so worried about Xu Bingqing.


    Xu Bingqing has no means to change the situation. Xue LAN wants to use military satellites to see what the Middle East looks like today. Unfortunately, the situation in the Middle East is so complicated that there are no satellites in the sky. Some of them are able to launch arrows. It''s hard for a skillful woman to make a meal without rice.


    Xue LAN looked at the sleeping child, put on a dress, stood at the door, looking at the dusty back of Xu Qing, some distressed.


    Xue LAN guessed what he would say to himself. He must blame himself for staying up in the middle of the night and not taking a rest early. Where can she sleep?


    Xu Qing went forward to give the equipment to Xu Wan''er, took off the blood gas and smoke from his coat, and said, "don''t worry about the things over Bingqing. They are all small things. I have a way to solve them. Go to sleep."


    Xue LAN asked softly, "really?"


    Xu Qing is a little guilty. He can pretend nothing in front of anyone, but he can''t hide it from his wife. What can he say? We can only talk tomorrow.


    However, Xu Qing still sent a message to Xu Bingqing, "don''t be afraid, there is me."


    After Xue LAN lay down, she was rubbed a acupoint by Xu Qing all the time, and soon she was sleepy. In the haze, she saw Xu Qing''s tight brow, and knew that he couldn''t sleep well these days


    Under the cover of night, the Middle East, a vast land, is suffering. It seems that it has fallen into a deep sleep. Only when the breeze passes and the smell of gunpowder smoke is accompanied by a faint smell of blood, can we know that the Middle East, which has no comfortable life, will never have peace again.


    Only the land where Xu Bingqing is sitting, snoring one after another, adds a bit of harmony and tranquility to the land.


    In such a world, the searchlight on Xu Bingqing''s camp lookout tower, like a strip of light, shines far away with great energy.


    The soldiers patrolling back and forth with guns and live ammunition are upright. Unless they change their posts, their spirit will not relax a little, because they know that their place is in a special period, and their leader may be taken away at any time. There are 50000 or 60000 soldiers here. They don''t care what harmful things Xu Bingqing has done It''s really hurtful. They have to stand on Xu Bingqing''s side.


    Because they are really fed up with the instability here. From the moment they remember, they followed their parents through the war. They never had a safe day and a full meal. Now it''s Xu Bingqing who makes them live like individuals. How can they allow anyone to take her away?


    Now Xu Bingqing is protected by three layers inside and three layers outside. Even if they have air weapons, they can do it in one shot.


    If you look at the heavy machine guns around you, they are very high and there is no fire corner at all. No matter who gets close to them, they have to be beaten into a pile of broken meat.


    If the enemy attacks in a large scale and the gunfire comes together, the tanks and armored vehicles in the camp will arrive for support at the first time.


    Even if there is such protection, Xu Bingqing can''t be at ease. A simple truth is that he is not afraid of thieves, he is afraid of them.


    I don''t know when she has been afraid of death. Now she is afraid that even if she dies, she will not be able to eliminate the impact of her actions on the country. So it was another sleepless night for her.


    She was standing in front of the window without military uniform and powder. She had waist length hair on her back. Her eyes were looking at the bright and round moon. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    The door is not closed. He never dares to look directly at Wu Shanchuan, who was less dressed in Xu Bingqing, standing at the door. He dares not miss one of her orders. He peeks at the dining table in the house, but he doesn''t eat anything. It seems that this matter has a great influence on her.


    Wu Shanchuan suddenly felt that he was very useless. But on second thought, even her parents couldn''t help her this time. What could he do? He thought silently that if he could solve her problem by taking his own life, he would rather die ten times, but who would want his own life?


    All of a sudden, Wu Shanchuan heard a smile from Xu Bingqing. When he was dying, he sat up and raised his ears. He just heard Xu Bingqing inside yell: "mountain, things are cold. Help me prepare something to eat. I''m a little hungry."


    Wu Shanchuan agreed and went in a hurry. When he brought the supper, Xu Bingqing stood in front of the window just as he had just done. Although he only left him a figure, he could clearly feel that the master''s state was completely different from that of just now.


    Wu Shanchuan dare not disturb, to leave, just saw the master''s mobile phone screen, above only five simple words, "don''t be afraid, there is me."


    This is the simplest and most effective way to comfort a daughter, but who can boast about this kind of thing? When he saw the name of the contact, he was relieved, and immediately even he believed that the trouble was not trouble, let alone Xu Bingqing?


    Unfortunately, Xu Bingqing, Xu Qing, can only be a brother and siste

 C599

    The next morning, after having breakfast with his wife and children, Xu Qing and Lin Qingli hurried out of the Golden Hotel.


    Xu Qing once wanted to follow Abe xiongye''s line to find out sang Fuguo''s national treasure plot, destroy their faking dens, and then go to Dubai to find the original copy of the picture of Luo Shen Fu. But now he has no time. He has to make some accusations for Abe xiongye, put him under house arrest in China, and let his Laozi come to talk to the No.1 leader himself.


    Such an approach can at least limit Abe''s pace and give him time to solve Xu Bingqing''s troubles.


    Entering the Golden Hotel, Xu Qing wore a suit for the first time in his history. Lin Qingli followed him like a bed warming girl, carrying a suitcase.


    For the first time, Xu Qing didn''t use his own face to influence the waiters at the door, because the gold hotel is up and down, inside and outside, and really only knows money. Xu Qing is also the first time to seriously talk with the waiter, "take me to a good perspective, quiet position."


    The waiter loves to reply. Lin Qingli sees the meaning of the waiter, opens the suitcase, takes out 100000 brand-new banknotes and puts them in the hands of the waiter. The attitude of the waiter turns 180 degrees and says sweetly, "yes, sir."


    Lin Qingli glares at her, but Xu Qing doesn''t have the heart to correct this girl''s wrong place. Hell doesn''t accept ghosts who are dying, and Buddha doesn''t cross people who have no chance. From Xu Qing''s first look at her, we know that she is hopeless. This girl is the kind of person who is willing to do anything for money.


    Xu Qing has always been the kind of person who comes out with his own BGM. His aura is very strong. Even if he intends to keep a low profile, he is also the focus, unless he has a latent task and intends to make up. But now, Xu Qing comes here with anger. It''s interesting that no one here takes him seriously. Looking around, there are beautiful men and women everywhere. They must be the second generation of officials, the second generation of rich people, or the third generation. Xu Qing looks down on them from the bottom of his heart, because the real family members are all in the capital. Ye Xiaohan, Xi Yifeng, Li Honglan, which one is not more prominent than the present ones £¿ But no one else will live such a luxurious and high-profile life. The fundamental reason is that they understand their responsibilities.


    Xu Qing was taken to the edge of the second floor by the waiters. He could see the position of the lobby directly and sit face to face with Lin Qingli. They all set their eyes on the stage. In the morning, of course, there was no girl dancing and it was quiet. Some people came out of their rooms and had some breakfast.


    Gradually more and more people, Xu Qing looked at the following people, eyes locked in a few people, said: "you see, there are also people who are upright."


    Lin Qingli dragged his chin to look down, nodded and said: "there must be a lover in the dust."


    Xu Qing rolled his eyes and said, "you''ve seen too many movies recently."


    As soon as Xu Qing''s words were finished, he heard the sound of an ambulance. Many girls were carried out of the hotel room and taken away by some medical staff. Xu Qing''s heart was tight when he looked at them. He held his fist and watched the culprits walk out of the room as if nothing had happened. His face was comfortable. This kind of person who looks like a sick face may have a bad face How did you torture those virgin girls all night.


    Lin Qingli looked more and more angry and said, "brother, I really want to kill, because I suddenly think of my niece. How painful are those girls? These people are more hateful than sangfu devils. "


    However, Xu Qing suppressed his anger and said in a low voice: "some people are willing to torture others, and some people are willing to be tortured by others. How can this kind of thing be the same as sangfu devil? If we smash this hotel, those suffering girls will not only be grateful to us, but also complain that we have smashed their jobs. "


    "How could that be?" Lin Qingli muttered angrily: "then there is no other way?"


    Xu Qing replied, "yes, but these things are not for us to do. Come and try the peacock meat here."


    Lin Qingli said, "aren''t peacocks protected animals? Is it against the law to eat? "


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "the artificially raised blue peacock is edible. Your sister-in-law has investigated the accounts and food materials here, and none of them is against the law. The owner of the gold hotel is also a talented person. It''s a pity that the dragon can''t see the end. Or I really want to see you. "


    It started in the morning and was served at noon. The taste is absolutely the best in the world, but Lin Qingli can''t eat it. She said, "if you think of peacock, you can''t eat chopsticks."


    Xu Qing couldn''t get off the chopsticks either, but he still tasted them. In fact, he just wanted to test the medicinal properties of peacocks. Is it as magical as the legend? If it''s just like chicken and duck meat, he won''t eat it in the future. Who would want to touch such a spiritual thing?


    At about 12 o''clock, Xu Qing finally saw that dantai Qingquan, who is very famous here, came out with the help of two girls and entered the main table. Then, Abe xiongye left, and the peacock was with him.


    Xu Qing''s face becomes gloomy. Lin Qingli stares at them for a long time. When Abe takes up his glass and puts it down, she stands up and is ready to extract Abe''s fingerprints and make perjury of his crime. There are many people who should die here. A few of them blame Abe''s body. For them, there is really no moral reason condemn.But Xu Qing motioned to Lin Qingli to sit down and see what they were talking about first.


    Tantai Qingquan, confident that this is her territory, said: "Mr Abe, I know everything about yesterday. How about it? Hundreds of shooters can''t even hurt a hair of Xu Qing? Are you confident that you can handle him? Do you still believe that you can send out the 701 national treasures? "


    Mr Abe refused to admit defeat, saying: "it''s just because of my ability. I''m not at my home because I''m at a loss. But you''re right. I have no way to transport these national treasures of your country. I need your help in this matter."


    Tantai Qingquan said with a smile, "you should have done this long ago. I can help you transport things to Dubai. It''s not difficult for you to transport these things from Dubai to your country, is it?"


    Abe xiongye said: "if you want to tell me the route, I think it is feasible. I can immediately give you 70% shares of a heavy industry in our country, and the contract can be signed immediately."


    Tantai Qingquan said: "Shanghai is my territory. I can transport things from Shanghai to Guizhou wherever I want. The Guizhou garrison is subordinate to the southern war zone. The major general''s name is Tantai wuzhu. That''s my nephew. Do you want to investigate? Recently, he had a mission to send equipment to African peacekeeping forces and air drop these things through the high seas. Shouldn''t it be a big problem? "


    Abe xiongye laughs and is very proud. He says, "the influence of old lady dantai in China is really deep-rooted."


    Xu Qing couldn''t hear the conversation between them, but he read out all their lips and said, "green carp, please inform the general decision-making department and let them pay attention to the Tantai bamboo in Guizhou. Why didn''t you find such a family of rubbish before? "


    At this time, a graceful woman came to Xu Qing''s table, put on a bottle of wine, and said: "Sir, I''m sorry, it''s lunchtime, because there are so many guests, maybe I didn''t take care of you, so I''ll give you a bottle of red wine."


    Xu Qing squinted at the woman and handed her a glass of red wine to her. She said, "is it a bar with sky high price again?"


    The woman said, "it''s expensive wine, but it''s a gift. Do you want one?"


    Xu Qing shakes the goblet, sees some things in it, drinks it all, and holds a note in her mouth. The woman says, "good drink."


    After she left, Xu Qing raised her mouth, avoided everyone''s eyes, opened the note, which said: "Tantai family can put it, national treasure to me, you go to busy."


    Xu Qing ate the note back to his stomach, took out his mobile phone, and saw a short message sent from the regular channel, which said: "words are like face." It''s a hummingbird.


    Xu Qing''s heart is tight, and Hummingbird agent is also at the scene. He doesn''t know what plan he has, and he is restrained in his action. He can only use this method to send his message. Xu Qing''s heart is relaxed. Now that he is also at the scene, he knows the plan of dantai old witch and Abe xiongye. What''s the reason why he doesn''t believe No.1 leader?


    Xu Qing breathed out a foul breath and said: "green carp, we don''t have to worry about Abe xiongye. You and I will go to the Middle East first. Let''s see what''s going on over there. "


    Lin Qingli said, "what about my sister-in-law and my nieces and nephews?"


    Xu Qing said: "go home first, go out to play, we have a future, but this kind of thing I don''t know how to deal with must be early, I really dare not take their mother three risk."


    Xu Qing and Lin Qingli have gone. This operation is a bit of a snakehead.


    When he came, Tantai Qingquan didn''t find them, but when Xu Qing got up and left, Tantai Qingquan and Abe xiongye all saw him. Abe xiongye suddenly felt a little numb and said, "is he here to treat us?"


    Dantai Qingquan said with a smile, "that''s for sure, but he probably didn''t do anything."


    Abe said: "he may have heard our plan. Do you want to change it?"


    Tantai Qingquan said with a smile: "there is a time in our country, which is called the Three Kingdoms in history. There is a man named Cao Cao, who is an outstanding militarist. Many people are afraid of him, but it''s not him that they are afraid of, it''s his conspiracy that makes many people feel that they have been calculated by him as soon as they hear his name. Now you are afraid of Xu Qing, just like Yuan Shao is afraid of Cao Cao. Don''t worry, he wants to leave It''s Shanghai. "


    Abe xiongye Leng said: "how to say?"


    Tantai Qingquan said, "don''t you pay attention to international news at all? He''s going to save people. Later, his half sister, I''m afraid, won''t be able to live any longer... "

 C600

    On the same day, Xu Qing flew back to their home in the suburb of Southwest small town. Xue LAN only packed some clothes for him, and then watched him leave, saying, "when you come back, the children will walk and talk."


    Xu Qingting is relieved, because Erya must have stayed with Xue LAN all the time. If there is no big deal in Shushan, Xu Wan''er will not leave. Martial uncle has directly moved all the furniture and medicine equipment from his hometown. It seems that he is not ready to leave. With them, what worries do he have?


    He was even more worried about the Middle East. His mother took the lead and went there alone. Now disputes have stopped in the Middle East near Europe. The reason for the suspension of the war is that they have to see how the land near the Mediterranean will be handled. Naturally, they have to fish in troubled waters.


    The situation is extremely complicated. Whether my mother can meet Xu Bingqing or not is a question.


    After Xu Qing got on the plane, he was thinking about what happened in the Golden Hotel. Now he thinks it''s a bit strange. According to this situation, hummingbird is also on the scene, and he may have been staring at himself since he went in. This man is really powerful, and he can''t investigate him until now. Judging from his words, he is quite confident I hope he can win Mr Abe.


    The plane went to the Black Sea first, and someone took over. Xu Qing chose to parachute because he was worried that the plane would be shot down again. As soon as he arrived here, Xu Qing smelled a smoke of gunpowder.


    Xu Qing jumps high and opens low. He is landing in the middle of the Black Sea. Only about three minutes later, a charging boat comes at a gallop. He uses a flashlight to signal three long and one short times. Xu Qing first swims to Lin Qingli''s side and then responds to the signal.


    Chen Weidong, the soldier Xu Qing rescued in shungang, was the one who had been tortured for many years. The Phoenix is nirvana. Today''s combat effectiveness is also strong.


    After boarding the ship, Xu Qing wiped the sea water on his face and said, "how is the naval construction in the Mediterranean?"


    Chen Weidong said respectfully to his benefactor: "in addition to some pirate ships and three warships, they are all the first generation equipment. Being a pirate is enough, but it can''t be called a navy. However, we have trained a team of 2000 frogmen."


    Xu nodded and said, "now we don''t have the channel to buy ships, and we can''t talk to our country aboveboard to cultivate talents first. When the equipment comes in a steady stream, you can start right away. What is the situation in the Middle East now? "


    Chen Weidong''s expression became very exaggerated. He said, "it''s very complicated. It''s said that the European powers have sent troops. Although other local forces have no big moves, they send people to investigate every day."


    Xu Qing asked again, "did you see my mother? When she came to the Middle East, where did she go first? "


    Chen Weidong said: "the head of the South China Sea Fleet directly informed us of the news, but we didn''t see her, and we couldn''t find out where she parachuted from. We could only make sure that she came here, and then disappeared."


    "Disappeared?" Xu Qing was surprised to ask, and then nodded. No one dares to move my mother in Africa''s complex environment, and I think there is no problem here. Try to make peace with Xu Bingqing first.


    It''s really a complicated place. You can''t see five fingers in the dark sea. If you look at it from a distance, you can always see a little light. Then there comes an explosion. People in this place have faith. It''s reasonable to say that all the religions that can exist in the world are good. But this place is so religious, but it''s always fighting. I don''t know what''s wrong.


    No one can imagine that today, Xu Qing will probably meet Xu Bingqing in the morning. There is already a team that is one step ahead of Xu Qing and is ready to catch Xu Bingqing. There is only a small team of 11 people who are ready to attack Xu Bingqing''s tight protective net.


    The eleven men''s actions were quick and effective, and they apparently carried out an early investigation of the area.


    Under the leadership of the team leader, they quietly passed through the serpentine barbed wire cut with steel chisels, calculated the time difference of several searchlights, and smoothly passed the 600 meter scorched earth isolation zone.


    Only the soldiers of the Sixth Army of Huaxia can accomplish this skill, but the ability of these 11 soldiers is even better than that of the soldiers of the Sixth Army, and their skill is very different from that of the soldiers of the Sixth Army. There is only one possibility that they are some of the top commando leaders in the world mercenary League. After the devil training, they form a well-trained and well-equipped team Excellent professional special combat team.


    The Sixth Army has always been worried about the leakage of its own training methods, because objectively speaking, regardless of the magical ancient martial arts and the traditional martial arts that have been handed down to the present day, the physique of the westerners is indeed stronger than that of the Chinese people. The same training method will make the Westerners more effective. Commander Shen Yi wants to set up a new training method, which is probably because she suspects these Westerners The West has been leaked out, now there is no doubt that it is indeed leaked out.


    Because the soldiers of the Sixth Army are not afraid of the clan. This team is not afraid of these people from China, which is also the reason why a skilled person is brave.


    The leader of the team raised his right hand and clenched his fist to signal the team to stop. He led the team to lean under the building, and then felt the military restricted zone in this absolute dead corner. He took off his night vision glasses, wiped the sweat from his forehead, bent down to look at the two sentries at the gate, and the heavy machine gun, which was one man in charge of the pass, was carried by the vice team at the same time He raised a sniper crossbow and pulled the trigger at the same time. The two crossbows got under the eyelids of the two sentries and were killed on the spot.The gate is empty, but they don''t dare to enter easily, because there must be a secret sentry here. We have to find him and kill him.


    The captain raised an excited smile, took out a smoke bomb and threw it towards the door. In the dark, a stream of smoke seemed to add ink to the darkness.


    When the searchlight came, it turned mechanically, but the light returned immediately, fixed on the thick smoke, and then there were bursts of rapid shouts.


    The captain immediately made sign language and began to climb. The searchlight would never shine until they knew what happened at the gate.


    What a hit.


    Eleven people quickly climbed to the top of the city. Even now, there is a dead silence all around.


    At this time, in a dark corner, a bolt pulling sound sounded. In the dead silence, there was no dialogue. The dark corner fired directly. A crisp gunshot "pa" woke up the land, and the bullet hit one of the eleven people accurately in the eyebrow.


    The eleven men successfully approached the building, successfully crossed the scorched earth isolation zone, successfully avoided the searchlight with excellent tactics, and went to the top of the city safely, almost to enter. But they still made a mistake, that is, they did not investigate that there were quite a number of soldiers here, which was the training outline provided by Xu Qing, and Xu Qing was the most clear The physical quality of the ancient warriors also knows the strength of the soldiers of the Sixth Army. How can they cope with the combination of the two?


    Moreover, Shen Yiyi is not so worried about the spread of the training methods of the Sixth Army, because any training method is set for the traditional culture and spirit of a nation, and they can only get their shape.


    If it''s Jiang Si or Lengjian who leads the team, they will never stay one second longer after they get to the top of the city. In fact, as long as they jump down quickly and hide in the dark again, they can make the base know that someone has come in, but they can''t find them, which makes people panic.


    It''s a pity that although they have learned a little bit about Chinese soldiers'' fear of death, there are also Westerners'' indolence and indifference.


    One of them was killed, and then they quickly jumped from the high platform. Unfortunately, it was too late. They were about to run to a safe place, and more than a dozen flares rushed up to their positions. It was as bright as day, and then dozens of searchlights aimed at them. Within a minute, the soldiers of two brigades rushed over and surrounded them directly, The barrels of tanks and armored vehicles were aimed at them.


    These lights, these muzzles, these people have nowhere to hide.


    When it was confirmed that there was danger, the sharp alarm came and echoed miserably throughout the camp.


    The helicopter also took off, and Wu Shanchuan''s cry came from the plane: "who''s coming, give up the gun! Otherwise, shoot to death! "


    Where are these people going to give in? At once, he fired a shot at the plane. Suddenly, all kinds of guns exploded. In the face of this fully armed enemy, Xu Bingqing''s brothers hated to the bone and wanted to break their bones. Moreover, in the face of such encirclement, they had no resistance, but they still fought back, because they believed that they were not afraid of death If you die, you can live.


    They believe that it is universally acknowledged that Chinese soldiers are not afraid of death, so they have never been defeated since the founding of the army.


    The speed of these ten men''s action is really very fast. With the excellent military evasion action and the shooting method, they were not killed at the first time. A few bullets hit the ten men, and they were blocked by bullet proof vests. There are more than 400 meters between them. Ordinary soldiers really can''t deal with them.


    When Xu Qing was thirteen or fourteen years old, he was able to follow Xu Hu to fight an enemy division, so the first time he opened fire, both sides drew, and these ten men got the upper hand.


    The tank didn''t fire naturally. Who would blow up his yard?


    Two of them were put down. Although they were wearing bulletproof vests, the sniper gun bullet from a distance hit them, which would certainly break a rib.


    They know they can''t win, so they can only choose to let the two brothers who can''t stand up cover, and the rest are ready to retreat.


    At this time, Xu Bingqing''s steady voice came from the loudspeaker: "heavy machine guns seal the door, tanks and armored vehicles press upward, close to put anesthetic bombs, catch alive!"


    The team leader, nicknamed Heijin, who came to arrest Xu Bingqing, was a seeded player of the world mercenary League in the past two years. He was originally an American Special Forces soldier, but he became a mercenary because he didn''t fight. He felt that this was just a mob, and it was easy to solve it. When he came and fought, he found that from the beginning of the firefight, the people here didn''t panic, they were all alone Dozens of them were knocked down when they came up. They were not afraid, but changed their tactics quickly.


    What mob? This is clearly a regular army

 C601

    A team of thousands of people rushed up to crush the dozen and used various means to kill them. When someone went up to catch them, they were killed. Xu Bingqing looked at it from a distance and said with a wry smile, "I thought my team could play well, but I didn''t expect that when I met a master, it was like this."


    The fish returns the wild goose to also carry the telescope to look at the war situation not far away, way: "ghost go to a few people, took them down."


    At the beginning, when Xu Qing set up a team, he decided that ghost shadow should have 200 people, Rujin''s ghost run should have 800 people, Lou Zhaohe''s shangguanyan''s ghost strike should have 20000 people, now the number is enough, only ghost shadow and ghost run, Yu Huiyan''s hand is qingyishuier''s female comrades, Rujin said: "Xu Qing said that ghost shadow died, he is distressed, I''ll send a few people."


    Fish back wild goose Dai Mei a pick, way: "my person still can''t take a few remnant soldiers?"? If I really can''t take it, what do my husband want them to do? "


    In private, Yu Huiyan always calls Xu Qing Xianggong regardless of time and field, and everyone is helpless.


    However, the eyes of Qinghai residents were cold and said, "don''t go yet." After half a minute, Qinghai residents said: "Bingqing, give the order quickly, let the soldiers back, these people will not be arrested."


    Xu Bingqing didn''t know what had happened. She was very confident of the Qinghai residents, so she ordered: "everyone, retreat!"


    At the first order, the front infantry team changed to the back, retreated and came back. The tanks and armored vehicles switched into reverse gear and retreated in an orderly manner. In this case, would the black gold team not be arrested? Some people don''t like it. They are the three young men from Sichuan. They control a tank. The fourth man says, "Damn it, we''ll let them go if we kill so many of us."


    Boss roared: "can''t put, must not put, let''s fire, to the end and our commander said go off fire, old two old four, do you think?"


    The second one said, "it''s loaded!"


    Old Boulevard: "fire!"


    The tank vibrated violently, and a piece of smoke and dust was aroused. A shell with streamer hit those people at close range. A piece of blood mist flew up. The boss yelled: "it''s so damn cool! Ha ha ha, comfortable


    The second asked, "brother, are you killed?"


    Old Avenue: "at this distance, the mammals on the ground, who can withstand such an attack?"


    The old four said, "I heard that there is a Zhu Rou in Chang''an, North Africa. He can''t blow up."


    Old Da Dao: "who is that? That''s the younger brother of our commander''s deified younger brother. It''s supposed to be deified, too. "


    After the three brothers disobeyed and killed, they were still chatting with each other, because they all understood Xu Bingqing''s temper. Sometimes they spoke very harshly, but there was a short guard in their bones. At this time, the extremely thick wall at the gate began to shake and groan unsteadily. The eldest brother looked through the periscope at the picture and wondered, "let''s have a shot? Is our smoothbore gun so powerful? Can the reinforced concrete wall be made into this kind of force


    The second one was stunned for a moment and said, "something''s wrong. It''s impossible All of a sudden, he suddenly called out: "brother, look at it!"


    Looking around, we can see that the wall is getting higher. I don''t know what kind of people are on it. In the dark, we can only see them wriggling.


    There was no time difference. Countless flares were launched again, and the searchlights were shining on them. The startling red light was shining on them. In the flickering light, they all saw what was on the top of the city. They were a group of black haired monsters. They howled in pain.


    Xu Bingqing only felt that his hair stood up. The first picture in his mind was hearsay. Are these mutated monkeys the mutated creatures Xu Qing met in South Africa?


    Xu Bingqing really didn''t respond. The monsters rushed up. It was the Qinghai residents who gave the order and said, "fire all the way!"


    At the command, heavy machine guns, muskets, guided missiles and a series of weapons all pressed against the monsters at the head of the city. At this moment, people suddenly had the illusion that this place had become a hell.


    Lou Zhao and others still have more courage in the face of this kind of monster. After they see clearly the actions of these monsters, they take the place of Xu Bingqing to order that the army controlled by Xu Bingqing, who has nearly 80000 people, withdraw. Rujin quickly takes her 800 warriors named ghost run to protect everyone. Ghost power and ghost strike are the next line of defense.


    Xu Bingqing was badly pinched on the shoulder by the Qinghai residents before she was awakened by the pain. She observed the war situation. Those 12.7mm caliber bullets hit people, almost breaking where they hit. However, hitting these monsters was like tickling them. The most frightening thing was that five monsters were blasted down in one shot, the smoke of gunpowder dispersed, and three more could jump out. Even if the reinforced concrete wall is hit by this kind of powerful weapon, it will keep shaking and flying. And their bodies are stronger than Earth and stone.


    Xu Bingqing shouts: "the personnel is compressed, the firepower is concentrated, don''t let them come up."


    The darkest time before dawn has finally passed, and a piece of green light has been sprinkled between heaven and earth. At this time, quite a number of monsters have rushed up. Most of them are unarmed. When the hairy monsters stretch out their hand, the soldiers will be torn in two.When the first ray of sunlight comes down in the morning, Xu Bingqing sees that some of the monsters that rush up are like human beings. They emit golden light, which reminds her of the vampires in twilight. She makes a judgment that these are the mutants made by Yao Wenqing. He has been in Europe for such a long time. He studies biology in America Have you developed such a group of anti-human species by combining our technology with the blood diseases of European vampires and werewolves?


    Qinghai Jushi said: "these things move too fast, ice clear, let everyone block, you take the fresh troops back to North Africa Chang''an."


    Xu Bingqing shook his head and said: "no, mountains and rivers, find a few people to photograph these monsters. I want to show the world security alliance what I burned."


    Qinghai residents don''t know what to say. This girl''s temperament is sometimes quite similar to Xu Qing''s. She took out her long sword and floated down from the command platform to fight with these monsters. She didn''t have much fear of these things, because no matter how fast these monsters moved, they were not as fast as her. These monsters were only equivalent to the intermediate level of ancient Chinese martial arts. She wanted to find their weaknesses.


    We can''t let the Qinghai residents go to danger alone, for example, Jindai rushed down with 800 warriors to plunder the array for the Qinghai residents.


    A 160mm shell blew open a space about the size of two basketball courts. The Qinghai residents stood there, surrounded by 800 warriors, armed with various heavy weapons, and armed with excited and bloodthirsty weapons. Rujin''s men didn''t know who they were going to fight. If they were really asked to fight some ordinary soldiers, they would not know who they were going to fight, It''s really no challenge. How can they not be excited to see these people who are equal to themselves?


    Cease fire, and then fire is just a waste of ammunition, 800 warriors blocked the first wave of the impact of these monsters, abruptly opened a watershed, Qinghai residents floated forward more than ten meters, a person wearing a black robe, white skin, blood red eyes, full of fangs appeared in front of her, rushed towards her, the speed was comparable to formula racing.


    At this speed, she slowed down in front of the Qinghai Jushi, and then slowed down. Her sword came out of her hand, and the sword filled with Qi penetrated the heart. Then she flew over to the monster''s back, caught the sword, and watched the monster''s wound heal strangely.


    Immortality? She is more powerful than the great monk''s King Kong. She turns around with a sword. The sharp sword directly cuts off the monster''s head. Then the monster falls to the ground and flows out a pool of red to purple blood.


    This skill gives Xu Bingqing''s soldiers morale, and these monsters can''t be killed. However, Xu Bingqing and others are not so optimistic. Except for the Qinghai residents, shangguanyan is the most powerful and capable person. She can see that this is the best shot of Qinghai residents.


    At this time, Rujin also gave orders to his 800 warriors to let the people who used the big knives and axes and hammers go up and hit the monster''s head. When he went down, some of them could hit them in the brain.


    Although they are anti-human mutants, they can''t be separated from each other. It''s still the brain that controls their actions. However, even the sniper gun and armor piercing bullet can''t pierce their forehead. A few people who use the giant axe can only kill one of them by chance.


    But anyway, the situation is stable. Xu Bingqing has a chance to breathe and gives an order. The helicopter takes off and drops solid incendiary bombs on the places where these monsters are most concentrated. So far, the living creatures on the earth have not found anything that is not afraid of fire.


    Maybe this group of monsters knew that they couldn''t take advantage of fighting any more. There was a strange roar in the distance, and the monsters retreated orderly.


    Today''s World War I, thanks to the presence of those promoted by Xu Qing, such as Qinghai''s Jushi, Shangguan Yan and Louzhao, stabilized the situation. The most important thing is to stabilize everyone''s mentality and beat these monsters back. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable. Once defeated, Chang''an state in North Africa will be surrounded.


    The monster retreated, and the camp was quiet. But in a few minutes, those people in the camp who were not torn up but were scratched by the monster mutated. Yao Wenqing''s biological mutation technology was contagious.


    Fortunately, Xu Bingqing, who had many monster movies to wash her mind, left a deep impression early and controlled the situation. However, the terrible thing she saw with her own eyes was that she washed her three outlooks. She worried: "it''s terrible..."

 C602

    Xu Qinglin''s green carp and Chen Weidong saw the attack of the mutant completely. There are two haidongqing in the air exploring their way. What else can they hide from them? However, they didn''t go to support the battle. This kind of chaos is just a drop in the bucket. Xu Qing wants to find out who is commanding these monsters, but he can''t find them.


    Three people hide in a crater and watch the monsters retreat. Chen Weidong is afraid and says, "what the hell is this? Am I dreaming? "


    Lin Qingli said happily, "just pretend you are dreaming."


    Xu Qing didn''t show any fear, because he had seen such a terrible place before. He was just a little surprised. This kind of monster that could obey orders completely was what the Americans wanted to pursue most in the last century. However, when they found that this kind of biological variation was terrible, they resolutely gave up this research and included it in the law, and no one was allowed to do it The Department studies biological variation technology, only focusing on high-end technology research.


    But Yao Wenqing did it. This guy is really not in the pool.


    After these monsters passed in front of them, Xu Qing said in a low voice, "Weidong, go to meet Xu Bingqing first, and bring a message for me, saying that when I arrive, I don''t have to be afraid of anything."


    Chen Weidong didn''t take his mind out of his panic. Xu Qing patted him. Then he had a cold war and said, "General Xu, where are you going?"


    "Me? I can''t see where the base camp of these monsters is and how many they are. It''s better to catch one for research. "


    Chen Weidong is really convinced that Xu Qing dares to face these mutated monsters calmly. Xu Qing transfers a video he just shot to commander Shen Yi, and says that Xu Bingqing chose to set fire, probably because these mutated monsters first supported the world security alliance and polished their eyes before committing a crime.


    Chen Weidong only dares to act when he is sure that there is no monster around him. These soldiers who have experienced the tempering of blood and fire increasingly find that death is really the easiest thing.


    Xu Qing followed the mutants with Lin Qingli, not too fast, not too far, not too close. He followed them for more than 30 kilometers. Xu Qing saw the land scorched by Xu Bingqing''s arson. Up to now, there are still many flames that have not been extinguished. Thanks to the fact that this place is full of sand and gravel, but in a place with humid air and dense vegetation, the fire can''t last ten days and a half months Xu Qing asked his two eagles to fly with him first. He and Lin Qingli slowed down, because he still didn''t know the root cause of Xu Bingqing''s burning down here, and he wanted to know what happened here.


    As they walked on the scorched earth, they saw several corpses that were free from the fire. They felt a chill on their backs and a strange feeling. The corpses were very dry, and their internal organs were hollowed out. Only some pieces of meat and teeth were left on their limbs. Xu checked them and said, "it seems that they were infected with some virus here, so they all died But look at this dead man, there is no sign of illness, and there is no bullet mark on his bone. I wonder if they were bitten to death alive? "


    Lin Qingli was wearing a mask, and some of them didn''t dare to come near. Because it was disgusting, she said, "Yao Wenqing didn''t let the dog bite her, did she?"


    One of Lin Qingli''s jokes made Xu Qing laugh. He said: "it''s said that there are thousands of mice. A clear fire will not burn them clean. Maybe they are gathering somewhere to hide. From the urine of Yao Wenqing, I suspect these mice have been mutated. Yao Wenqing used these mutated mice to make the warlords here launch a vigorous attack on Bingqing. "


    Listening to Xu Qing''s words, Lin Qingli got goose bumps and said, "brother, let''s go. I don''t like this place."


    It seems that Lin Qingli hates mice, but Xu Qing thinks that this is Lin Qingli''s animal nature of pursuing advantages and avoiding disadvantages, which has been cultivated by Lin Qingli''s life in the mountains for many years. Xu Qing asks, "look here, this environment, where is the last place you want to go?"


    Lin Qingli didn''t think about Xu Qing''s words carefully. He looked up and looked around. Subconsciously, he pointed to a hill in the northwest corner and said, "it''s evil."


    Xu Qing looked at the mountain, and then looked at the direction of the mutant retreat. It was totally two different places. He took a few photos here, extracted some soil that had not been burned by the fire, and human bones that had been bitten, and continued to track the mutant. After another 30 miles, two haidongqing in the air gave out a loud cry. Xu Qing stopped and lifted his feet "Green carp, we don''t need to chase them. They have disappeared. Write down the coordinates," he said


    Lin Qingli said, "brother, let''s not get close to have a look."


    Xu Qing shook his head and said, "no, we are not prepared enough. There are many dangers in the subtropical jungle in spring. I think something big will happen. To solve the problem of Bingqing first, it is estimated that the general decision-making department will have to come forward and directly contact the world security alliance to solve the immediate problem. "


    After catching up for 60 kilometers all at once, it''s really hard to go back. Xu Qing is going to steal a car. It''s really cool to think about the 180 mile wind on the sand.


    But it seems that fate will never follow Xu Qing''s heart. Except for the yellow sand, it is ruins on all sides. I don''t know what''s under the ground. Xu Qing starts to wriggle. His black and bright pupil cuts through a murderous air, raises his sleeve, and shows his silver sword. When he comes to this place, Xu Qing comes with twelve points of spirit.Lin Qingli draws out the cold moon blade and slightly pulls away a little distance from Xu Qing, which can not only take care of each other, but also not limit each other''s play.


    Suddenly, as if touched by a mine, the sand exploded. Xu Qing and Lin Qingli stood up side by side. Looking down, they saw more than a dozen monsters flying out. Half of them were hairy monsters, and the other half were Jeweled monsters.


    They jump to the same height as Xu Qinglin''s carp. They don''t do it lightly. They rely on the strength of their legs. Xu Qing steps on a long hairy monster''s head and raises his body again. After the mutant''s momentum passes, Xu Qing quietly falls not far away from them. Lin Qingli''s skills are all Xu qingjiao''s, and his movements are surprisingly consistent with Xu Qing''s.


    After landing, Xu Qing counted the number of them, twelve. They should have found their tracks and laid an ambush here.


    Xu Qing had never met anyone who could find himself tracking before. He was very happy when he met them. He squinted at these people and his mind was full of pictures of fighting with feisol in those years. How much effort did it take to kill such a person?


    Looking at the urination of these people in front of him, Yao Wenqing must have got the technique of non sol and improved it. He can''t do it first, try the depth first.


    Xu Qing said: "OK, my nose is smart enough to smell me."


    After a long time, these people didn''t speak. Xu Qing was puzzled. Can''t the brain be mutated after the mutation? Xu Qing laughed and said, "it''s a waste of saliva to say a word with you."


    At this time, someone on the other side spoke fluent English from a person with snow-white skin and red eyes, which was quite in line with the painting style in front of him.


    He said: "Chinese people, with swords, should be ancient Chinese warriors. Why don''t you do it first? "


    All vampire and werewolf movies are from Europe. They say that art comes from life and is higher than life. These werewolf vampires in front of Xu Qing successfully tell Xu Qing that art is his mother''s life and nothing is higher than life.


    Xu Qing is a little confused. The intelligence quotient of these grandchildren is OK. It seems that this is really a successful mutation technology. It can improve people''s ability, but it can keep its proper mind. How can we outsmart them? Let''s fight


    On the other hand, Chen Weidong meets Xu Bingqing. A group of soldiers who are bullied by mutants almost kill Chen Weidong. If Chen Weidong didn''t shout a national anthem and many Chinese people in the camp heard it, he would be killed.


    Chen Weidong was like a starving ghost. He ate a whole chicken, three bowls of rice, and he was hungry. Xu Bingqing said, "you''re almost there. Be careful."


    Chen Weidong swallowed what he had in his mouth and said, "it''s an old problem. When he''s nervous, he''s hungry. Those monsters are so terrible. I don''t know what General Xu is. He dares to follow him."


    Xu Bingqing was surprised and said, "is he coming?"


    "Yes, I arrived in the middle of the night yesterday, and I took care of it. It was very smooth. I saw the mutant attacking you on the way, and he has been shooting video. Now he has submitted it to the Sixth Army. I believe it won''t be long before the news can be transmitted to the general decision-making department of the world security alliance


    Xu Bingqing and Qinghai residents look at each other and smile, because they have their own video submitted to the general decision-making department. Xu Qing has done the same thing, which shows that he also thinks this way to get rid of the crime is feasible.


    Lou Zhao said, "I''m a little worried about my younger brother. How many people will take care of him?"


    Shangguanyan said: "I''ll go. When I was in the northeast, he told me what trace he would leave when he carried out the tracking."


    Lou Zhao said, "let''s go together."


    The two girls, with only more than 30 people, drove over the burned areas. At about noon, they saw two haidongqing gliding back and forth in the air with their naked eyes. Their cry was sharp, which showed that Xu Qing was fighting. They could not help but quicken their pace. Soon they saw Xu Qing and Lin Qingli flying up and down. At their feet, they had been lying down for four years The bodies of Two vampires and four werewolves were all decapitated, or their limbs were amputated.


    There is also a vampire and a werewolf lying on the ground, convulsing in pain, so now Xu Qing and Lin Qingli only need to face one opponent each.


    Lou Zhaohe and shangguanyan take a look and find that Xu Qing and Lin Qingli are not unable to take down these two guys. Xu Qing is unarmed at the moment, using the technique of capture to fight with each other. It seems that he wants to catch them alive. Lou Zhaohe and shangguanyan feel numb. Why is Xu Qing so big hearted?

 C603

    Although Xu Qing won the battle with feisol, he left a shadow in his heart. He almost lost his life, so he always felt that these monsters were very difficult to fight.


    But he ignored a very important element, that is, his own ability is more than several times stronger than before.


    At the beginning of the battle, he decided to cut off the head of the mutant with his first sword, but he didn''t want to use too much force. One sword succeeded, and the next few would be much easier to fight. The other two were in pain on the ground because they nearly succeeded in attacking Lin Qingli. Xu Qing just wanted to seal the road with his silver needle, but he didn''t think about it To make them suffer so much, he knew that his acupuncture had the restraint of mutated people. He had to study some of them. If he used weapons, he was afraid that he would kill them. He had to fight close to them to find their joints and control them.


    Xu Qing knew that their most terrible weapons were fangs and claws. As long as they broke a little skin, they could be infected by them. However, they had the ability to touch Xu Qing''s body. When Xu Qing used Taiji to fight the mutant out again, Lin Qingli yelled: "brother, I can''t do it. Come quickly."


    Lin Qingli is still afraid of these monsters. She doesn''t dare to get close to them at all. From fighting to now, she mainly plays the role of attracting fire. Now she is chased back by this vampire. She has nothing to do.


    Shangguanyan came forward with Chengying sword. A sword spirit shook the vampire away and said, "Qingli, go to find your sister Louzhao. I''ll deal with him."


    Lin Qingli was relieved. He ran behind Lou Zhao and hid himself. He said, "I''m afraid of this kind of monster with two hands and two feet, but it''s not human."


    Lou Zhao touched her head and said, "what''s terrible? You can''t be afraid of what you can''t see. If you see it, you don''t have to be afraid of what you can''t see."


    Lin Qingli said, "I''m just afraid. I can''t help it. My legs are soft."


    Looking at Lin Qingli''s kitten like appearance, Lou Zhao is warm-hearted. No wonder this girl will become the group pet of Xu Qing''s team. She naturally takes Lin Qingli''s hand and looks at the war situation. Suddenly, she hears Xu Qing''s cry: "cousin, don''t kill her, catch her alive."


    Look at shangguanyan again. It''s not with the shadow sword and wonderful sword technique that she cut off a vampire''s arm. The vampire was not aware of the pain and was still attacking. The wound on her arm soon stopped bleeding.


    Live? This can be difficult, one can not point, two can not anti joint, how to play this?


    Xu Qing was distracted and caught by the werewolf he was facing. His claws scratched his chest hard. Xu Qing was knocked out for more than 20 meters. His chest clothes were rotten. The bulletproof porcelain inside the bulletproof vest was scratched out several times. Xu Qing was disheartened and angry. He jumped on it and kicked the Werewolf out. He followed closely and separated the two sides Zhang Yi angrily smashed the two shoulder bones of the werewolf, and then smashed his two knee joints. The battle was over.


    Xu Qing came forward and grabbed the werewolf''s brown hair, pinched his powerful chin, aimed at it, then hit it with one punch, which made him lose the bite force completely.


    Xu Qing patted the dust on his body and said, "take it away!"


    The person Lou Zhao brought immediately organized the deployment. The remaining vampire was finally removed by shangguanyan, and then calmly said to Xu Qing, "you see, live!"


    When Xu Qing led the team to Xu Bingqing base, it was already three o''clock in the afternoon. The soldiers on the scene looked at the bodies of the mutants who had moved into the camp and the living mutants who had no hands-on ability, and exclaimed. Xu Qing got out of the car at the gate and repeatedly observed the wall. Last night, the mutants stabbed into the wall with their claws, and then climbed up. If they had this ability, they could do it again The high wall couldn''t stop them. Xu Qing reached out and touched the wall. His face was extremely worried. He looked at the distance and kept rubbing his fingers.


    Lou Zhao said: "Xiao Qing, it''s hard to travel. Eat first."


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "eat? I''m not in the mood to eat, sister. Can''t you predict what''s going to happen? "


    Lou Zhao said, "what will happen?"


    Xu Qing directly called the No. 2 chief and said, "chief, what I see is far more serious than what you see. If this problem is not paid attention to, it is possible for the world to become a world version of Busan trip."


    The No. 2 chief immediately received the report from Shen Yi and made a timely response to it. He is now in a meeting. However, when Xu Qing called, he did not fear the influence and directly opened the public release. He wanted the leading team to listen to Xu Qing''s voice.


    The second chief said to the phone: "Qin Yi has gone to the world security alliance, but the prediction of the result is not ideal, because after the world security alliance saw the video, it felt that we Huaxia were using a conspiracy to cover up the crime of Xu Bingqing. Let''s see what the result is?! General Xu Qing, what''s your opinion? "


    As soon as Xu Qing heard that No. 2 chief called himself, he knew that he must have been at a more important meeting and had something to do with the events in front of him. He quickly changed his voice and said: "chief, I went to the Middle East last night, from the Black Sea to our department. Yesterday, I saw more than 5000 or 6000 mutants attacking Xu Bingqing. They have more than ten times the speed and strength of ordinary special combat team members, and they have considerable climbing ability and diving ability. I found two terrible factors. First, they only use human flesh or water Human blood is food; second, the virus is infectious. As long as there is any body fluid contact, it will be infectious. If this situation is not taken seriously, the consequences will be unimaginable! "The second chief said, "what do you mean?"


    Standing in the Middle East, Xu Qing said: "I suggest, first, recalling Chinese citizens who travel in their personal capacity; second, strictly controlling China''s border and coastline, and completely eliminating the possibility of mutant people entering China; third..." Xu Qingdun said: "chief, although the mutation technology is rooted in America and refined in Europe, the leading figure is Yao Wenqing. After all, he is from our country and we have to be responsible. Therefore, I hope uncle Qin Yi can help me fight for it. If the world security alliance does not pay attention to it, I will control the mutation here as an official general of China The situation. "


    "You are responsible for Yao Wenqing''s mistakes?" The second Chief asked, but Xu Qing didn''t answer. He said, "I know. Now I''ll send a team of biological experts composed of 200 people to support you. Now you have only 80000 soldiers of Xu Bingqing in addition to 500000 soldiers of Chang''an in North Africa, right? I''ll discuss with the general decision-making department and send Zang Feilong brigade to you. "


    "No, I have help. If I can win over the world joint forces with the world security alliance," Xu said


    "General Xu Qing, this is an order. There will be joint forces in the world in the future, but you can''t go out without your own people."


    Xu Qing hung up the phone, sighed and said, "sister, do you think we can prevent the world from becoming worse?"


    "We will make the world a better place," Lou said


    Xu Qing smiles and looks into the distance at this beautiful land for people to live in. Human beings have already tortured it to a thousand holes. Do we still want to destroy it now? No, it''s human beings destroying themselves, because no one is allowed to protect the earth. Crustal movement, volcanic eruption, two-level transformation of magnetic field, meteorite impact, etc. after so much suffering, the earth is still the same earth, and the people who are suffering are just the people living on this planet.


    Xu Qing saw out to pick up their own Xu Bingqing and others, took back their thoughts, said: "it''s ok?"


    Xu Bingqing shook his head with tears in his eyes.


    Xu Qing tried to make his smile more bright and said, "go in!"


    Except for Xu Bingqing, the rest of the soldiers followed Xu Qing behind him. All the soldiers in the camp saw Xu Qing''s appearance. They were full of spirit, flailing and admiring. Someone nearby commented, "it''s true that he killed the mutant and could catch it back."


    "It''s said that Chang''an in North Africa was built by him. Is it true?"


    "There must be. Look, even the Chinese immortals are following him."


    "That''s the end of us. The more capable the general is, the more severe he is. Let''s get ready for devil training."


    A group of soldiers chatting, Xu Qing has entered the interior, first went to catch the mutant, had not eaten, put on a white coat for scientific research, ordered to open up an absolutely sealed scientific research room, do not meet anyone.


    He wants to find out what elements are in his silver needle, which can make the mutant suffer so much until he dies.


    Fortunately, Xu Qing''s original idea was accurate. He thought that it was the damage caused by silver to these mutant people, because silver ions adsorbed microorganisms very strongly, and then made the enzymes that microorganisms rely on to breathe lose their function, thus killing them. Moreover, the bactericidal ability of silver was also amazing. A few milligrams of silver per billion could purify 1kg of water.


    To kill a mutant, it only needs silver in their body, which means that the bullet is inlaid with a little silver, and the mutant can be killed. He also found that if a little silver was added to the serum within 30 minutes of infection, the mutation would be completely eradicated.


    He made repeated experiments to determine the situation, immediately wrote a report and submitted it to the No. 2 chief. The No. 2 chief gave instructions to Xu Qing, saying: "we can collect silver elements by various means, but don''t make it public, so as not to cause a financial crisis."


    In one breath, he has worked out the killer of mutant people. Xu Qing''s mental arithmetic is in his stomach. But I dare not take it lightly, because the antidote is dead after all, and the source of infection is alive. If Yao Wenqing is desperate to release his mutant, it can sweep a small country overnight. How terrible is this?

 C604

    Xu Qing stayed in the laboratory for two days without blinking an eye or even drinking a mouthful of water. His tired body appeared in everyone''s sight. The bodies of the mutant and the samples were all burnt, leaving only a pile of ashes, with a pile of thick materials in his hand and a piece of extracted Silver.


    At the beginning, my teacher Gong left him 108 pieces of acupuncture of different lengths. The main material is cold iron, which comes from meteorite. In addition to silver, there are many trace elements in it, which can not be restored after purification. 108 pieces of acupuncture have been fought so many bloody battles, and none of them have been lost. Now he can only convince himself with the five words "heaven and earth are incomplete" Not sad.


    But in front of him more distressed people are everywhere, waiting for him in front of these people, see his appearance which not distressed? The spirited young man didn''t sleep for two days and was highly concentrated. Now he has a scratchy beard, a yellowish complexion and a tottering look. Everyone will see him brilliant in front of others, few people know how much effort he has made behind him.


    Lin Qingli wanted to help him when he came up. Xu Qing said with a smile, "it''s OK. Your brother is not so fragile. Prepare for a meeting for those who are trustworthy and give an account of the task. "


    Lou Zhao distressed way: "first eat something to sleep for a while."


    Xu Qingbai waved his hand and said, "it''s not too late to finish eating without a few words."


    In Xu Bingqing''s conference room, everyone is sitting on the sofa, while Xu Qing is slouching on a rocking chair, looking at the material in his hand and organizing his language. Consider how to use the simplest language to deliver the most effective information to you.


    He doesn''t plan to have a few more copies of the materials in hand to avoid flowing out.


    "Don''t be so nervous, I don''t like this kind of too formal appearance. The great man said that unity and tension, serious and lively, lively will have creativity, we are all a family, don''t do that!" Xu Qing light cough said such a paragraph of opening remarks, attracted everyone''s attention.


    He said: "I haven''t worked out how these mutants were made, but we have a piece of data. It''s only a matter of time before we can figure it out. I found their nemesis, that is, silver. I have tried it no more than 500 times. The nemesis of these mutants is silver. As long as their blood protein meets silver, it will be absorbed and lose their breathing ability. As long as there is a little silver in our thermal weapons, it is their nightmare. So now we need to seize the time to make bullets containing silver. Let''s look for silver first. The Middle East is close to the European powers, and Europe has the largest silver reserves. We must have a lot of silverware on our soldiers. Green carp, let''s ask my aunt to transport some of the hundreds of tons of gold from the pharmaceutical company. Let''s talk about the meeting gift I gave you. Exchange our old jewelry for our gold. I think we can get a few tons of silver. Go back to Europe, Think of a way to rob their bank. It''s all the silver that the G8 allied forces robbed from our country. It''s time to return it. "


    Xu Qing talked about a lot of tactics for dealing with mutant people, but none of us took out a small book to record them. The brains of these people on the scene recorded every word of Xu Qing in their minds.


    When Xu Qing finished, he asked, "is there any news from the world security alliance these two days?"


    We all shook our heads seriously. Shangguan Yan said solemnly, "we have the obligation to provide information to the general decision-making department, but we don''t have the right to inquire. However, they told us that we will provide information tonight."


    Xu Qinggang muttered, "how can it be so slow." Wu Shanchuan said: "the information was provided last night. Shangguan Qiu, a well-known member of the World Red Cross Association, came forward and confirmed the mutation technology in the Middle East."


    As soon as Wu Shanchuan''s words were finished, the women on the scene cast sharp eyes on him, and he realized that he had made a mistake. These women told Xu Qing a lie on purpose. They asked Xu Qing to have a rest and talk about it in the evening. Now they have to talk about it.


    Xu Bingqing said: "in fact, we have not yet summarized."


    "I''d better see for myself," Xu said. Bring it. " Xu Qing''s tone is unquestionable and resolute. They can only bring up their laptops. The information transmitted in the past two days has been very complete, including Qin Yi''s whole meeting in the world security alliance, Xu Bingqing''s own press conference, and my mother''s speech.


    Xu Qing shakes his spirit and looks at these materials in chronological order.


    Xu Bingqing''s video conference was held at the same time as Qin Yi''s conference at the world security alliance, mainly presenting evidence of mutated people in the Middle East. However, the attitude of the world security alliance was similar to Xu Qing''s prediction. They did not see it with their own eyes, and they felt that Huaxia was shooting blockbusters to exonerate Xu Bingqing, because even in Huaxia, the video and audio materials were not enough to give Xu Bingqing justice No one was convicted.


    The meeting fell into a deadlock. Shangguanqiu came forward as a director of the World Red Cross Union. She looked tired and said, "I''m shangguanqiu. I didn''t work some time ago because I went to Europe with some colleagues to track the biological mutation technology lost from South Africa. After the Chinese soldiers killed fisol in the Pacific Ocean, we were here On the way back to China, Yao Wenqing ambushed us and captured a large number of medical experts and biologists. Under his obscene influence, we were forced to participate in biological research. Now we have developed relatively mature mutation technology. Yao Wenqing now has tens of thousands of mutation people, all of whom are provided by me. Xu Bingqing is a legal businessman. To do business in the Middle East, we must have soldiers under him, if not her When I found out, and fire attack, I can''t escape. I plead guilty to the world security alliance and make a request to the world security alliance to annihilate these mutants, because they are very terrible. "Xu Qing''s face turns pale. Looking at the video inside Yao Wenqing''s camp provided by her mother, it''s no wonder that she will disappear after she goes to the Middle East. Originally, she directly attacked Huang Long and entered Yao Wenqing''s interior. The world security alliance does not believe Shang Guanqiu''s influence in the world medical field.


    One hour later, the world security alliance made a response, "first, Shangguan Qiu came to the world security alliance to plead guilty and wait for the court to sentence; second, the world security alliance decided to deal with the world joint forces, because Yao Wenqing, Xu Bingqing and Shangguan Qiu are all Chinese, and the Chinese should bear the main responsibility and shoulder 50% of the world joint forces "That''s a lot of money."


    Under Qin Yi''s hard-blooded negotiation tactics, Huaxia had to pay 50% of the military expenditure, and sent Zang Feilong brigade to Xu Qing, the commander in chief of the Middle East war zone of Xu Qing. The world security alliance has a total of 20000 troops, and the Zang Feilong brigade has 10000. It''s on the way now.


    This result is what Xu Qing wants to see. Instead of being innocent, Xu Bingqing is meritorious. The military dominance of this place is in Huaxia''s hands.


    Of course, Xu Qing knows that the world security alliance will hand over the military dominance to Huaxia because they are afraid of danger and want the Chinese soldiers to be cannon fodder. If they know that Xu Qing has studied the elements of the killer of mutant human, they will not.


    Xu Qing picked up the lighter and burned the material in his hand. All over the world, the only people who knew the news were the people present and the second Chief himself.


    Xu Qing had a light smile on his face and said: "the world security alliance always wants Huaxia to be cannon fodder. Let''s fight. I see who is cannon fodder. Huaxia will pay for military expenditure. Well, I''ve robbed the military expenditure of 20000 people with 500000 troops of Chang''an country in North Africa."


    Xu Bingqing said: "the general decision-making department has informed us that brigade commander Zang Feilong will personally send the letter of appointment. Now your identity as commander-in-chief of the Middle East war zone has been sent to the military around the world. They asked me to tell you that now you are officially in front of the world''s military. It represents the positive side of China. "


    "I know!" Xu Qing said: "the relationship between my mother and me also has to appear in the front of the world army. You help me spread the word that shangguanqiu is Xu Qing''s mother. She is not guilty. The world security alliance dares to touch her. Even if Xu Qing is expelled from the army, I will make the world security alliance''s grandchildren suffer! Positive identity? They know better than anyone what Xu Qing is for! "


    Xu Bingqing''s voice was low and said, "OK, that''s all. You can have a rest when the clouds are open and the moon is bright. Aunt shangguanqiu called me and told me not to worry. She also said..."


    Xu Qing snapped: "she said, your father saved my life with his life. She has to pay you back, right?"


    Xu Bingqing said in a low voice: "in fact, our two families are already one family. One family doesn''t have to be so clear."


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "yes, I can''t tell. It''s mainly my mother who always treats you as benefactor. You are too much devoted to her. What''s the real intimacy like? It''s not a loving hug, a smile at each other, nor a coquetry, nor a polite way. It''s a matter of asking for something and expressing dissatisfaction... "


    After that, Xu Qing lost his voice because he was already asleep and tired.


    It''s true that all the troubles have been solved, leaving only the most direct struggle.


    With a smile in his mouth, Xu Qing seems to dream of some yellow past events, but his brow is slightly wrinkled, because the matter in front of him has been solved, he is still thinking about the national treasure and sang Fu Guo, and the picture of Luo Shen Fu that appeared in Dubai.


    The situation in the Middle East is critical, but there are no consequences that can not be sorted out. Therefore, the world pattern has not changed, and those who are fighting are still fighting, such as Huaxia and sangfu, two countries where people hate each other.


    Tantai Qingquan has successfully put the 701 pieces of national treasure on the high seas. Abe xiongye has personally sent troops to take the 701 pieces to Dubai, which will soon be sent to sangfuguo. A total of 991 national treasures will appear in the territory of sangfu.


    However, hummingbird sent the swordsman from Guanzhong, sneaked into sangfu, and snatched back the 290 pieces of guobaoming that had already been in sangfu.


    The tactical arrangement is quite in place. When Abe''s attention is all in Dubai, Guanzhong swordsman has done such a great thing.


    The leader of the swordsmen in Guanzhong also got a confidential document from the National Pavilion of sangfu, and found out the fundamental purpose of sangfu people. They wanted to threaten Huaxia with the national treasure of Huaxia. They did not dare to attack sangfu, and then they went to control the process of peaceful reunification of Gaoshan island and Huaxia.


    This plan is a bit of a piss

 C605

    It''s the flowering season in Beijing again. From the early morning, sanitation workers began to clean the streets, clean every corner, and then there were sprinklers to clean the asphalt roads.


    Then there are a lot of facade room pulled up the shutter door, let people in a hurry to work have a place to eat breakfast, the street gradually lively up, with a lot of simple laughter, but also a lot of complex melancholy, some people have lofty ideals, launched a day of hard work, some people just want to live quietly, get on the bus, go to the unit, willing to do The same work as yesterday.


    There are also disputes in harmony, such as the disputes between car owners and traffic police, the disputes between peddlers and urban management. All of these are connected into a line by points and a piece by lines, forming a harmonious picture.


    In the area where the chief lives, the first chief and the second Chief meet again to chat about Xu Qing.


    The trivia between them is like a Siberian butterfly. As long as they are willing to flap their wings, it will be a storm in the world.


    A chess game representing the world unfolded in their hands.


    No.1 chief Luo Zi said: "Xu Qing, there is still a six-year sentence under pressure. It seems that there is no longer any length of probation."


    The second chief said: "it''s not a matter, just like who is willing to shut him up. However, at home, the Chinese Clan Association, with the influence of yanboke, has deep malice against him. As long as he has no mission abroad, he can''t stay in peace for a day after returning home. "


    No. 1 chief once again said, "Gaoshan island is now leaning towards sangfuguo. Now sangfuguo is mainly a matter for Abe xiongye. In my opinion, this prince sangfuguo''s wrist can only be dealt with by Xu Qing."


    "That''s right. With Yao Wenqing, the three tough opponents, we can''t let the American Iron Man continue to be the enemy of Xu Qing."


    Listening to the words of the No. 2 leader, the No. 1 leader said with a smile: "it''s clear that Yao Wenqing''s existence is an accident. From his previous actions and means, I don''t think Xu Qing''s wave can win him, but can only control him. We have control in China, and his first opponent is Abe xiongye."


    The second leader thought about it for a while and said, "yes, but within a month, there will be a war in the Middle East. I think Xu Qing will go to sangfuguo to fight against Abe. Why? Because in the Middle East war with Yao Wenqing, Xu Qing will win, Abe will retreat to China in a hurry, and Xu Qing will find him to fight. "


    No. 1 chief said with a smile: "when he finishes dealing with the domestic Yanbo guests, the world should be peaceful, right?"


    The second Chief nodded and said, "at that time, North Africa, Chang''an, Fujian and Vietnam, shimia, the Middle East, and Outer Mongolia will all become the places for our army. The great rejuvenation of China will become. As long as we don''t lose our head when choosing successors, this situation will last for at least 200 years. Do you have any candidates?"


    No. 1 chief said: "there is no next one, but young children like Ye Xiaohan, Xi Yifeng and Li Honglan will become the mainstays of this country and even the world in 30 years. If Xu Qing could take the place of Su Zihou at that time, the country''s situation in the next 50 years would be concrete. Whether it could last for 200 years would depend on whether Xu Cheng and Xu Che''s generation are promising. "


    The head of state has a long and far sighted vision. To deal with the immediate affairs, Xu Qing has to do it.


    Xu Qing slept for 15 hours, and all his meals were liquid food. Lou Zhao was responsible for serving Xu Qing. He had the same blood in his body, which no one could take away.


    When Xu Qing woke up, it happened to be early in the morning. When he got enough sleep, he was full of blood and came back to life. He moved his body and found that he was still lying on the rocking chair. The place didn''t move, but the layout of the room changed. It was very warm. He saw Lou Zhao sleeping beside him. Then he sat up and covered his blanket on Lou Zhao. He opened a little curtain and looked out of the window. He saw that there were mountains of necklaces and pendants on the training ground. It seemed that they had implemented their own strategy, but they didn''t know how much silver they could get.


    Looking at the other side, shangguanyan has integrated the soldiers of ghost force and ghost attack. The total force is almost 15000. They are fighting against each other in the direction of actual combat. They are magnificent. In the era of cold weapons, these 15000 soldiers are absolutely the most powerful. In this era of fighting only by weapons, the role of soldiers is to be responsible for occupation, and there is no big chance of bayonet becoming red What is the role of these 15000 people in the era of hard and rigid troops?


    When Xu Qing formed them, he had the idea to train them for three strikes and three defenses, which were specially designed to attack the areas where the aircraft could not fly to where the equipment could not blow. Therefore, he mainly trained their load-bearing ability. If they fight, they do not need to hit in the first place. The requirement for them is the endurance of firepower in wartime, and the individual combat ability without ammunition.


    From now on, Yao Wenqing''s territory can''t be more suitable for them to attack.


    Xu Qing has set his eyes on the gate of the camp again. There are thousands of people strengthening the city defense, and there is a team of 200 people in command. Is it the biologist appointed by the state?


    Xu Qing found that there are many high-tech equipment here. Workers are burying silver wires on the city wall, weaving giant nets one by one and hanging them on the city wall. This is a good way. One gram of silver can pull apart two kilometers of thin wires.Training, security, are in an orderly manner, Xu Qing looked comfortable, can not help but say: "who is the organization ability so strong?"? Did my aunt come here in person? " A tiger with wings added to


    ''s voice has the final say of Lou Zhao. "This is three acres of land, which is Xu Bingqing''s site. Of course, she has the final say. Recently, she has come from the rain Wei Group to bring her team up. She is more powerful than ever. In fact, my sister thinks that if you attack the city and pull out the stronghold, she will be responsible for the management behind it. This is a perfect match for the emperor and queen. "


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "that I and Lengyue, xiaoyueer together, isn''t it a perfect match? Sister, I don''t know who gave me a concept. Maybe I had a complex when I was a child. I wanted to be a couple all my life. When I met Siyu, I thought I would never fall in love with others. In fact, I didn''t fall in love with others. As a result, I married Xue LAN by mistake. After marriage, I found that the taste of marriage is really different from that of falling in love. Every time I see Siyu, be careful Liver can jump out, but with Xue LAN, my heart is very quiet. Every bit of my life is sweet, and I don''t want to get out of the gentle countryside. Except for Xue LAN, probably no one in the world can give me such a life. "


    Lou Zhao sat down and looked out of the window with his chin in his hands. With a warm face, he said, "I''m so lucky that you''ve met all the things you can''t ask for."


    "Yes, not only the best, but also the worst." Xu Qing took out his mobile phone, looked through the photos of his family, with a smile on his face, and said, "elder sister, you can''t meet me. It''s because my lord hasn''t found the person who is worthy of you."


    Lou Zhao gave a warm smile again, and then put on a heavy face. She looked at the miasma in the distance and said, "Xiao Qing, I suddenly have an idea. Look at the enemy you met before, you can deal with it by yourself, but now, look at your side, there are great scholars talking and laughing, there are no baiding people coming and going, and it''s still so troublesome against the enemy. You say that one day, Will we die on the battlefield? "


    Lou Zhao is in a hurry to talk about it. When the water spills out, she has a kind of regret. Why do you say such unlucky words? However, Xu Qing didn''t retort. He calmly said, "in war, there must be sacrifice. Once I was too confident. If I cared a little, Ruth and Xiaodian, they would not die. Now I want to understand that in addition to controlling the overall situation, my people have to be protected by me. Here is Xu Bingqing''s stable situation. I can rest assured that in Chang''an, North Africa, they are all mature, It''s no problem that there is no second Chief behind the scenes. "


    Lou Zhao turned to look into Xu Qing''s eyes and said, "listen to what you mean. Do you want to go out?"


    Xu nodded and said, "yes, in the face of the bottomless enemy, if I go, we will not die on the battlefield. I will go to the Holy See to talk with the Pope and unite all the forces that can be united."


    Lou Zhao said, "I''ll go with you when I leave."


    "Wait for Zang Feilong to come, but I won''t take you. Has Yu Huiyan gone to find silver? It''s deep in Europe. " Xu Qing suddenly remembered something and said, "sister, do you have any news from our mother?"


    "Oh, I''m just going to tell you that your words are really frightening. The General Commander of the world security alliance dare not even say a word. There is also a chain reaction. The world''s light and dark, positive and negative forces all protest against the world security alliance. They say that if the world security alliance dares to fight against shangguanqiu, they will fight against the world security alliance regardless of the consequences Do it. I didn''t realize that our mother has such a great influence in the world. She''ll probably be here


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "do you remember that there is an unwritten rule in the Chinese world? No one can offend the doctor. Come on, let''s go down. Many things have to be arranged. As soon as Zang Feilong arrives, the world joint forces may be coming soon. The 80000 people here and your cousin''s 15000 may cause pressure on them. "


    Xu Qing cleaned up, and Lou Zhao went downstairs to the playground.


    At the call of Xu Bingqing, everyone gathered in front of Xu Qing. Xu Qing was very domineering this time. He gave orders and executed them directly. First, Xu Bingqing immediately took 80000 horses to Chang''an state in North Africa to coordinate with Donnie and exchange 40000 useless cannon fodder. Of course, Xu Qing didn''t say that too much would cause disunity. Second, Lou Zhao took 10000 5. Go to the seaside for training, and solve the problems of clothing, food, housing and transportation by yourself. 3. The 800 warriors of Rujin are responsible for defense when they are on the defensive.


    The person sent by the No. 2 head of China is responsible for a series of scientific research and material management.


    With Xu Qing''s words finished, the personnel were almost taken away. Some of the people who left behind looked at Xu Qing''s calm face and not only sighed that this boy was really big hearted. He was a mutant who would launch an attack at any time. He made his guard so empty, but also so calm. That''s what a Chinese general should have

 C606

    The whole brigade of Zang Feilong brigade started from the western war zone and wanted to go to Fujian and Vietnam to take a transport plane. Although Fujian and Vietnam are in name and death, and they are affiliated to China, when they get out of Liangshan, they also feel that they are going abroad psychologically.


    The chariots and tanks took the lead, and the infantry lined up to board the chariots. Originally, it was an urgent March. However, it was reported that there were too many people in the army changing guard, and the observation team was too large. Zang Feilong and staff officer Tan huaigu discussed that they might form a guard of honor. Let everyone know that Zang Feilong brigade can not only fight, but also be close to the people.


    Most of the people are the people who were rescued by the 100000 Mountain earthquake. For them, all the people in uniform and white coats are their benefactors. They know that they are saved because of their motherland, so they all shake the national flag in their hands to send these brave soldiers to fight abroad.


    The guard of honor marched out of the country. When the warriors appeared in front of the people, they were boiling and shouting: "long live China, long live Chinese soldiers." A few people excited, the hands of the flag thrown to the feet of the soldiers.


    Formation and internal affairs are the most basic rules of soldiers. When they see the flag falling on the ground, they take the initiative to step out, bend down and pick it up, and then carefully put it on their own body. Only this country can make them obey the order, and only this flag can make them bend down.


    The picture of soldiers picking up the national flag was recorded and sent to the Internet, which became the headline that covered all the headlines.


    In the Middle East, Xu Qing ordered people to clear out a large area of open space, watching a transport plane flying from the air, dropping tanks, armored vehicles, missile vehicles, information vehicles and other equipment, and the personnel on the vehicle driving towards the open space quickly and accurately.


    Looking at such a picture, Xu Bingqing said with heartfelt emotion: "in the end, it''s the elite of China. If they don''t have any command in the serious battlefield, the soldiers spontaneously shout:" use me in the first battle, use me to win! "


    People over ten thousand, boundless, standing there is already magnificent, ten thousand lions in unison cry, comparable to the collapse of heaven and earth, startled birds and animals scattered. Facing thousands of troops and horses, Xu Qing roared: "brothers, do you remember our Outer Mongolia? It''s the second time for us to face a strong enemy together. The first time we can win, this time, we can still win. "


    Xu Qing''s blood was boiling. He could stir up their blood with a word, and then he cried out, "use me in the first battle, if you dare to fight, you will win!"


    Xu Bingqing felt that the 80000 foreign troops he had brought with him some time ago were inferior to the Chinese troops. Now he knows what kind of spirit it is. What kind of spirit? It''s the spirit of the soldiers who defend their motherland.


    After that, Xu Qing didn''t say anything more or give a speech on pre war mobilization. Instead, he pointed to an empty house left by the soldiers who retreated to Chang''an state in North Africa one day ago. Xu Qinglang said: "there is the first difficulty you need to overcome, and strive to make it a comfortable living environment for you before tonight."


    Xu Qing looked at his watch and said, "it''s 11:30 at noon. Dinner starts at 12:00 on time. It''s 18:00. The work is well done. I eat meat. I don''t finish well. I eat dirt."


    The soldiers didn''t expect that Xu Qing''s first order was like this. They looked at the commander in chief of the Middle East. There were three or four thousand soldiers who had fought with Xu Qing. The rest of the supplementary soldiers also admired the general for a long time. When they saw that his face didn''t mean to be joking, Zang Feilong roared: "what are you waiting for? Move


    They didn''t disperse in a crowd. The brigade commander gave the order, the commander gave the order again, the battalion commander gave the order again, and then, taking the company platoon as the unit, rushed towards the empty house. At the first time, you should divide the area you live in according to the order.


    The troops with strict discipline are vigorous and efficient in everything they do.


    Zang Feilong was still looking at Xu Qing''s face carefully. He thought Xu Qing would be satisfied with his troops as before, but he saw that Xu Qing''s eyes were full of pain. One second ago, he didn''t know why Xu Qing had such an expression. Later, Tan huaigu gave Zang Feilong a nudge. The brigade commander who had been through many battles understood that Huaxia was the first time On the surface, he took the initiative to send a whole army to participate in combat tasks. This is the vanguard of the Chinese army. The risk factor of the vanguard is very high. Xu Qing foresaw that his team would have relatively large casualties. He was distressed.


    It''s no use daydreaming. Zang Feilong has seen Xu Qing coming towards them. He and his chief of staff immediately walk towards Xu Qing.


    The brigadier is also 40 years old. She can''t pretend to respect Xu Qing. He and Xu Qing are subordinate to each other. The people behind Xu Qing are relatives and friends, especially Lou Zhao. Seeing Zang Feilong''s attitude towards her brother, she is full of pride.


    Zang Feilong stood in front of Xu Qing and saluted again. He said, "General Xu, it''s not long since I left Mongolia. When I see you at the foot of the dragon and tiger mountain, I have a feeling of vicissitudes. Fortunately, you are still the resounding general who can lead the troops to fight. Fortunately, I can fight with you again."


    Xu Qing raised his lips and said, "brigade commander Zang, you must fight side by side with me. You are one of the most powerful brigades in China."Zang Feilong immediately shook his head and said with a smile, "our brigade is one of the most powerful combat units


    After hearing this, Xu Qing laughed, and all the brothers on the scene also laughed. With such morale, not to mention whether he can win or not, first of all, he dares to fight. What is a mutant? Even if it''s the king of heaven, they dare to beat it!


    "I need to talk to you about what kind of enemy we are going to face," Xu said


    Tan huaigu said: "General Xu, when we came here, our superiors had already told us the most complete information. Now what we lack most are effective bullets and a new and complete training strategy. Just tell us directly."


    Xu Qing patted Tan huaigu on the shoulder and said, "it''s rare that you are such a leader. I have a set of training strategies in mind, but they are not complete. Because I may go out tomorrow and need you to improve them. Effective bullets are being made. Now I can only let you feel the horror of the enemy. You choose ten of your toughest fighters for me


    Tan huaigu was a little excited. He had always heard that the Sixth Army was training the elite of various war zones in China. He had never trained them. Now he had the chance to see what level the soldiers from the Sixth Army were. He called to those soldiers who were arranging their permanent homes: "combat units, ten people!"


    This kind of self-confidence, is really possible, just take out ten people, is the most powerful. Zang Feilong said: "General Xu, you mean you have to fight in person. My men are black. Be careful."


    Xu Qing squinted at the soldiers who came running with guns and live ammunition, turned to Xu Bingqing and said, "give me one of your lipsticks."


    "How can I? Where have I prepared cosmetics in this place? " Xu Bingqing''s eyes twinkled.


    Xu Qing took one out of her pocket and said, "now even the red number has limited edition. At that time, I''ll ask my aunt to customize one for you. Look at your stinginess. "


    The ten special combat team members were a little upset when they saw the guy in Xu Qing''s hand. The first one said, "General Xu, we know you are powerful. You are from the Sixth Army, but at least you use a gun. You look down on us when you use the thing used by this woman."


    Xu Bingqing raised his neck and said, "who do you think is a girl?"


    Xu Bingqing''s neck is sharp. Wu Shanchuan''s murderous spirit is released first. Step forward, the eyes of the special forces who feel his hostility also release sharp murderous spirit.


    Xu Qing looked at this detail from the corner of his eyes. His eyes twinkled and he glared at Wu Shanchuan and said, "Wu Shanchuan, loyalty is good, but what our family needs is a brother, not a dog leg. What our family needs is a soldier who can take charge of his own affairs, not a humble kneeling. Next time, let''s distinguish the good words!"


    Wu Shanchuan didn''t expect that Xu Qinghui would say that to him. A sentence to punish his heart made him feel bad in every way, as if he had been greatly humiliated. However, he had no temper, neither did he advance nor retreat. Even Xu Bingqing looked coldly at him. He didn''t know what he had done wrong. He was stagnant in the same place. Recalling one detail after another just now, he did find that Xu Bingqing was angry At that time, those women who were ten times more powerful than men in his eyes were all smiling, and they Why?


    He took a look at the man who had been following Lou Zhao like a shadow. Sometimes everyone didn''t notice the existence of that man. When he noticed, he didn''t look like an outsider or a servant. Did he fall into a dead end?


    When Wu Shanchuan was thinking about the mess, Xu Qing spoke again. He raised his lipstick in his hand and said to the soldiers, "I''m not looking down on you. I''ll suppress my ability to the same level as the enemy we are going to face later, and you will know what you are facing."


    One thousand of the special forces were not satisfied, ten thousand were not angry, and ten million were not ambiguous. They clamored, "change the empty bomb!"


    Even if they use live ammunition, Xu Qing has nothing to be afraid of. He did not refuse because he was afraid that they would not be able to use live ammunition.


    What surprised these people even more was that Xu Qing was blindfolded. He said: "the sense of smell of mutant people is much stronger than the sense of vision! Come on, wipe me with the cartridge case and I''ll lose. "


    Xu Qing stepped back, flew to the training ground, and opened a distance of 1500 meters with the ten special combat team members, because he found that one of the soldiers was holding a very old eight eight sniper, with an effective range of only 800 meters, and the best special combat team member in China could hit 1500 meters.


    Zang Feilong went to the stand with everyone. He looked at the area without any shelter with his telescope and said: "General Xu is still young and vigorous after all. What a good movie line?! However, when dealing with those who use guns with empty hands, they all feel a little conceited


    Tan huaigu''s face is not so good-looking, said: "Lao Zang, I think there is a way!"


    Zang Feilong turned back and said, "what''s the way?"


    Sitting in a corner all the time and not involved in anything in front of me, Qinghai Jushi said at this time: "Xu Qing is a soldier, and you are also soldiers. Soldiers should know soldiers best, and you should know Xu Qing better than I do. I think Xu Qing has never been conceited or talked empty words since he was 17 years old. I don''t know how you are Why don''t you see? "Lao Tzu said skill of looking after the house. Zang Feilong said, "the following ones are all for me to take out the family skills. If you dare to let go of water and fight, you will be here as woodlouse, and no one will return to Laozi."

 C607

    There seems to be no doubt that the result of this one-to-ten, or ten to one, drill is more appropriate.


    However, everyone present was extremely concerned for fear of missing a detail. Some wanted to see Xu Qing move his hand, some wanted to see what the mutant had, and some just wanted to watch the excitement. But in the final analysis, there was only one reason, because it was Xu Qing, a young man who had created too many miracles in recent years.


    Not far away, two soldiers of Zang Feilong brigade, who are trying to build their home, are cleaning the toilet. They don''t understand why foreigners live in such a dirty, chaotic and poor environment that they can still stay?! They deserve to carry a lot of viruses.


    They have to block their noses when they do some work. In fact, they have been trained to eat in the toilet. Just because they have the ability, it doesn''t mean they have to suffer.


    It was said that General Xu was going to fight against his comrades in arms outside. They watched and worked at the same time. A soldier said, "I still remember General Xu''s demeanor in Outer Mongolia. He dared to rush into the enemy''s army alone. At that time, he was really sweating. But seeing his skill, he was just like a tiger into a sheep. This group of soldiers came in from other troops New recruits dare to fight against him. I don''t know how to write dead words! "


    Another soldier said, "how come they are recruits? It''s all from our brigade commander. We have the privilege to win a battle. "


    "We''ve been in the brigade for less than a year. We''re all recruits. Look at those veteran youths. Who dares to show up?"


    "Come on, do your work. Do you want to have earth for dinner?"


    "Not for a moment, I''ll see how general Xu handles these recruits!"


    Outside, Xu Bingqing Rujin looks at Xu Qing''s cheek with a telescope. Although they are blindfolded, they can still imagine what Xu Qing''s eyes are like. They are deep and clear, like the spotless sky. If they can see the deepest part of his eyes, they will find a touch of sadness, which is a relief but indelible injury left by the sacrifice of Xu Hu and others It hurts.


    All of a sudden, Xu Qing unscrewed the lipstick. Xu Bingqing knew that Xu Qing''s eyes had changed. Some of them were red, just like the most central flame, which could destroy everything.


    All of a sudden, Xu Qing straightened his waist, and everyone was worried, because Xu Qing was provoking the ten soldiers.


    The ten special combat team members were really dissatisfied. One of the soldiers who had been beaten in the face by the Sixth Army said, "hum, it''s all two shoulders with one head. Is he so powerful?"


    Because the distance was too far, Xu Qing could not hear them and could not read lip language with his eyes covered. However, he guessed what the ten soldiers were thinking and saying.


    The commander of the ten special combat team members gave an order and divided them into three teams, moving towards Xu Qing in a single arrow formation, while he sniped from a long distance.


    In plain combat mode, there is no shelter, and it is cheap to choose guns with long range. However, they all take short submachine guns as their main weapons, and give up three-point and one-line aiming equipment and optical sight. Judging from these equipment, the mentality of these special combat team members is very complex, and they do not want to take advantage of it or despise it too much.


    When did Xu remove the sniper and use the sight glass, which can only see one enemy? They also have pistols, grenades and knives that can''t be made fake.


    Xu Qing, only one lipstick.


    Under everyone''s attention, Xu Qing finally moved and ran wildly on the plain. This speed made everyone feel a piercing cold. Is it still human?


    The ten men''s legs softened for no reason, and their faces were full of horror.


    But Xu Qing is picking a smile, the smile is full of arrogance and self-confidence.


    Mutant people rely on their nose to find people. Xu Qing doesn''t have that ability. He can only rely on his ears. Once he learned Yongchun boxing and practiced Yongchun listening bridge. Now he has qi to open seven orifices, and his hearing is more sensitive.


    He sprinted close to 400 meters, and the sound of pulling the bolt came to Xu Qing''s ears with the wind. In his mind, there was a picture of soldiers pulling the bolt and pulling the trigger. He fell down at the first time, pressed the center of gravity, and then swept to one side. The bullets of the assault rifle were not as fast as those of the sniper gun. Xu Qing dodged the first wave of bullets and listened With the sound of bullets gliding past his ears, he has roughly judged the location of their distribution, and also used a very fast time to determine where their bullets will meet. He made another sprint and pulled them closer by 500 meters.


    His opponent has not advanced 10 meters, Xu Qing has been close to 900 meters, there is only less than 600 meters between them.


    These soldiers are flustered, because they have seen the tragic situation of our army in dealing with cavalry in the data. Before they can shoot, they are killed unilaterally by others. What can they do with such a speed?


    On this, Xu Qing had rushed to them with a gust of wind, patted off a man''s gun with one palm, wiped his neck with lipstick, and said: "brother, you are dead!"


    Why spend so much time? Because it takes time for a vampire to suck blood, and it takes time for a werewolf to tear a man. At such a short interval, the sniper fired, and Xu Qing grabbed the man in his hand to block the bullet for himself.Xu Qing''s action is simply too fast. When he rushes over from 1500 meters away, they are dazzled and face to face. How can they carry it?


    Zang Feilong in the distance in the first second of Xu Qing''s action had already separated his thinking from the 11 men''s battle in front of him. He thought of the enemy''s strength. At the moment, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said: "the enemy is really as strong as Xu Qing?"


    Xu Bingqing said with a smile: "brigade commander Zang, Xu Qing is still exaggerating. Those mutants are not so fast, but they are almost there. However, Xu Qing is one person after all. They come in groups."


    Zang Feilong said, "it''s far more terrible to watch straight than the video. Lao Tan, what do you think?"


    Tan huaigu said: "now I can only confirm one point, never let the enemy close. There should be a dense fire network and a fire endurance without separation. "


    At this time, there was a dull noise under the stage, which successfully attracted everyone''s eyes. Yellow smoke came out of a soldier and blue smoke came out of Xu Qing.


    Xu Qing didn''t win, because when he was solving the last opponent, he clung to Xu Qing''s clothes, played a glorious bullet and died together.


    Xu Qing took off his mask and said with a smile to the soldier, "OK, you win, I give up."


    Although it was a simulated glory bullet, the soldier seemed to have come back from the gate of death. He swallowed his saliva and said, "it''s a draw!"


    "Ha ha, judging from the result of this confrontation, it''s a draw, but really on the battlefield, ten people for a mutant? Ten thousand for one thousand? Is it worth it? " Xu Qing patted the dust on his body, stood up, gave Zang Feilong a thumbs up and said: "the level of soldiers is good!"


    Zang Feilong is worried. It''s really good, but in the face of the opponent he''s going to face, is that good?

 C608

    Yu Huiyan took the lead and took 200 ghost members to the once sun never setting Empire, a country that first launched the industrial revolution, first launched the electric power revolution and dominated the world for nearly 100 years.


    This country is the first one to establish diplomatic relations with Huaxia after Huaxia got rid of the painful history of blood and tears. Therefore, in the eyes of many Chinese, the sun never sets empire is very good.


    However, Xu Qing had no liking for him. Because Xu Qing had a small mind, and because Xu Qing kept a grudge, he could not forget the Opium War in 1840, which opened the door of China with opium.


    No one in China has ever forgotten this hatred, but those who can remember this great hatred usually have their own city.


    After settling down the Middle East defense, Xu Qing asked Zang Feilong to receive the troops from various countries. He went to the sun never setting Empire alone. He was dressed in a suit, wearing gold rimmed glasses, carrying a small alloy box with his passport, ID card, some euro and some steel materials. He passed the imperial examination After the security check, he needs to make his own weapons, which are difficult to make. The materials of some key parts of firearms are all secret recipes.


    The steel of Xuqing belt is from M company of America, which is used as the key material of sniper gun.


    He came to the empire with the sun never setting. He didn''t plan to fight. But he brought these things to kill a few people.


    The fake identity Xu Qing made for himself is a cartoonist of Sang Fuguo. He made use of the existing secret agent of Shang sang Fuguo. His identity is perfect. He came here to travel, so he is free enough.


    His sangfu language is perfect, and his English is also perfect, but it''s really effective to speak English as sangfu''s tone.


    Xu Qinghua spent a lot of money living near the golden palace, the power center of the sun never setting empire. The reason for living here is also because the Robespierre family is nearby. Xu Qing has reason to suspect that fisol can have the team and strength that he has today. It''s all the support of the sun never setting Empire and Robespierre family.


    As winter goes and spring comes, the sun never sets. The empire is very cold. Xu Qing, wearing a windbreaker, stands on an antique bridge and looks at the brightly lit streets. He is a developed country in the end. However, Xu Qing is not envious at all. It took two hundred years for such a large area of land and tens of millions of people to achieve its present glory. Xu Qing said to himself, "my country of Chang''an in North Africa can''t use it Ten years, you''ll be at your level. "


    Xu Qing took out her mobile phone, sent a wechat to Xue LAN, asked her if it was convenient for her to make the video, and immediately received Xue Lan''s video. She was still extremely beautiful, and the charm of a mature woman was fully reflected in her body. Xu Qing said to her, "wife, men, they are not girls who like plain face, they are girls who like plain face."


    Xue Lan said, "what''s the matter? In the sun does not set empire by plain blonde little sister tease to


    Leaning against the guardrail of the bridge, against the background of the river and the splendid night scene, Xu Qing said with a smile, "you know better than the Sixth Army where I am now."


    "I have to keep an eye on you. What if we have a brother or sister for our children Well, I''m not afraid you''re flirting. I don''t care, but I have to care whether our children want younger brothers and sisters or not. "


    Xu Qingle said: "half father, half father, almost mean that only brothers and sisters can fight side by side. For example, Emperor Jingdi of Han Dynasty and King Liang joined hands to face the chaos of the seven kingdoms."


    Xue Lan said: "I don''t want to listen to your historical enlightenment, please. Can I help you? Show you the baby? "


    Xu Qing said, "I miss you. I just want to see you."


    Xue Lan was still flirting with Xu Qing at the beginning, but now her face has really changed, saying: "Xu Qing, can you stop talking about this content with me?" Her voice is very quiet, but she is worried both inside and outside. Because of Xu Qing''s special identity and responsibility, this tone often leads people to misunderstand that she is going to carry out the task of never returning.


    Xu Qing didn''t know what Xue LAN meant. His voice slowed down and said, "wife, I really miss you. I miss your smile, your taste, your white socks and your white coat."


    Xue Lan was happy with a "poof" and said, "do you use lyrics like this? I''ve recorded this video, and I''ll show it to the children later. "


    Xu Qingle said, "really? That''s great. It''s a good time to teach our stinky boy how to be single-minded and good to one person. "


    Xue Lan''s eyes became soft and said: "Xu Qing, Robespierre family, I''ll help you to investigate clearly. This family was a warlord when the Eight Power Allied forces invaded China. Their family logo was ten broken spears, which implied unity so that they could not be broken. This is also the family motto left by their first family leader. Brothers should be united, but In recent years, it has become more and more shameful. For the sake of a little property, Sophie turns against each other and makes the family scattered. Later, Sophie saves Yao Wenqing and leads a wolf into the house. She uses the conspiracy passed down by China for thousands of years to seize the ruling power of the family. Later, when she wants to kill Sophie, she is saved by Murong Xinde. I guess it''s their plot of fighting one by one


    Xu Qing put on his hat and didn''t let Xue Lan''s voice come out of the earphone. He put his mobile phone to his lips to avoid people reading his lips. He said: "I suspected that Murong Xinde had a relationship with Yao Wenqing from the beginning. Now you think so, which shows that they really have a connection. You say, the reason why they played such a play in front of Sophie What is it? "Xue Lan said with a smile: "do you have any idea? Sophie must still have some key things in the Robespierre family. As for what it is, I hacked into their network and found nothing. So I suspect that the key thing may be a written document or a message. I will send you the layout of the Robespierre family on horseback. You can go in and have a look if there is no written document If you don''t, you''ll have to show your greatest ability to tease girls and ask Sophie. "


    "Where can I find Sophie?" As soon as Xu Qinghua finished, he remembered that Sophie is still in the hands of Donnie. Donnie still has the pressure of public opinion from the major consortia in the world. He was happy to say, "look, there are so many things. There are always some unexpected things. I have forgotten about Sophie."


    Xue Lan said: "well, I won''t tell you first. After I send you the documents, I have to feed the baby."


    Xu qingpai said: "I also want to, how can I be a little jealous?"


    Xue Lan was amused by Xu Qing, she said: "also want to eat? It''s a pity that it''s too far away. I can''t send you warmth in the past, just like Donnie, Lengyue and Xu Bingqing around you. If they''re not here, do you have any money? I''ll give you 20000! Find a more advanced one. If it''s crooked melon and cracked dates, you won''t touch me in the future! "


    After that, she hung up the video, and then Xu Qing received a transfer message, which was his new card of the sun never sets Empire, with an income of 20000 yuan.


    Xu Qing looked at Qian in a daze, scratched his head and muttered, "ah, what do you mean? I''m afraid I married a fake daughter-in-law... "

 C609

    Playing with his mobile phone, Xu Qing strolled on the streets of the Empire at night. He had already forgotten what Xue LAN had just said about the Robespierre family. In his mind, he thought that the territory of this country reached one fourth of the total land area of the world at its heyday, which was caused by their crazy plunder of the colonies. China also had this glory Huang time, but the kind of expansion similar to puffiness, what''s the use?


    Xu Qing coldly said to himself: "the sun, does not set?"


    Standing in such a high-end country, any high-tech means can be used. It''s no longer the most primitive place in the Middle East and North Africa. Without equipment, even digging a section of road forward, you have to nibble forward bit by bit. In this place, you have to use machines to change the well cover. It''s really OK.


    As Xu Qingzheng walked forward, there was a sound of car tires rubbing on the ground behind him. A bunch of lights were shining on the road in front of Xu Qing. Xu Qing stopped and looked back. He saw a dozen cars galloping on the wide road. A car stopped in front of Xu Qing. A beautiful blue Lamborghini flicked its tail and threw a streamer on Xu Qing.


    As the window rolled down, Yu Huiyan pressed down his sunglasses and said, "boss, it looks like you from a distance."


    Xu Qing looked at her a little confused, today did not plan to meet her, she should be living in the vicinity of their own investigation. Xu Qing said: "driving a sports car at night and wearing sunglasses, what are you doing? Are you not afraid of bumping? "


    Yu Huiyan said: "how can I say that I am now in charge of a team, so I have to be overbearing! Get on the bus. Everything you asked me to prepare is ready. The venue is also selected. I''ll take you there. "


    Xu Qing yawned and said, "no, I''ll go back to the hotel to sleep." He subconsciously said such a sentence, he wanted to understand, Xue LAN to turn over the 20000, is obviously warning, how dare he in the middle of the night on the ground a flowery little girl''s car? The little girl can flatter.


    The fish turned back and said, "what are you afraid of? Can I still eat you? At least I had such a beautiful encounter with you. I''ll give you some face. "


    Xu Qing walked forward with no expression on his face. Yu Huiyan suppressed the speed to the same speed as Xu Qing and followed him, saying: "Hey, boss, the people who are full of ghosts behind are my friends. You can give me face. If they see that I don''t even have any position in front of you, how can they bring me?"


    Xu Qing looked back, got on the bus and said, "you can fish and geese. You can come in with such a high profile, and you are not afraid of the local people checking you!"


    Yu Huiyan tied his seat belt and said, "who dares to provoke me? I''m using the false identity of Sang Fuguo. My home address is infinitely close to Abe''s home. I''m afraid no one in the world who knows Abe''s home knows that there are more than a dozen beautiful girls around him. "


    In a word, Xu Qing understood that the identity of Yu Huiyan is not available to the low-end people, but not to the high-end people. The girl''s brain circuit is really arrogant.


    Xu Qing said: "I won''t pay for the sports car and venue."


    Yu Huiyan rolled his eyes and said, "you don''t have to pay for it. I''ll pay for it directly. If you have the ability, don''t pay for it!"


    After that, Yu Huiyan''s car slowed down, the engine speed was getting higher and higher, and when she picked up the gear and refueled, the car suddenly rushed out. The team behind her followed closely, and the distance between the front and the back was exactly the same. Her ghost team was really mature. Xu Qing asked, "where are you taking me? Is it far away? "


    The fish returns the wild goose to like silk, way: "boss, you probably have not done in the car?"? I''ll find a place for you to feel the shock absorption system of our car. "


    Xu Qing rolled down the window and said, "do you believe I''ll jump now?"


    "Oh, come on, can you make a joke? Such a big leader is a hen pecked husband! " Yu Huiyan locked the window in the driver''s seat, looked at the mirror and said, "go to my team. There''s no safer place than there. I''ve opened an arms factory specially for you. It''s close to France. I''ve taken care of the road from France to Italy to the Holy See. "


    Xu Qing put his arm on the window and looked in front of him, thinking that in order not to waste time, he should be able to make guns this evening, just a sniper gun can make him run wild here.


    Yu Huiyan looks at Xu Qing''s side face carefully. It''s really good-looking, but I don''t know why. She suddenly has a sour feeling in her heart. She frowns slightly, because she knows that this kind of mentality is very dangerous, and she must contain it in the cradle.


    All the way speechless, Yu Huiyan slowed down and entered a few corners. She chose the venue at the port. With the light, Xu Qing looked at some parts of the submachine boat in the container. With these submachine boats, they fled through the Strait to France, the romantic country with no bottom line.


    Then Xu Qing saw the sign on the site saying: "Pansi hole!"


    "What does that mean? What hole? What''s that word in front of you? " Xu Qing searched his mind, but he didn''t remember seeing the word.


    Looking at Xu Qing''s tangled appearance, Yu Huiyan said with a smile: "Pan Si Dong! The front is Hanyu Pinyin. "Xu Qing "poof Yi" a joy, "Pan Si Dong, also owe you think out."


    "What can''t you think of? In your opinion, I''m qingyishui''s sister. What''s the name of pansidong? " Yu Huiyan drove the car to the garage and looked in the rearview mirror. She said, "I feel something is wrong. I just took a dozen people out. There are more than 100 people at home. Where are all the people?"


    Xu Qing asked, "don''t you have a man?"


    "No! Oh, no, there''s a man now. " When Yu Huiyan got out of the car and closed the door, Xu Qing said, "besides me, there are still men here. Have you ever seen a woman standing to pee?"


    Fish goose put a surprised and interested expression, said: "have not seen, have you seen?"


    Xu Qing pointed to a backlit place and said, "if that person is a girl, I''ve seen him, and so have you!"


    Yu Huiyan''s eyesight is not so good. After squinting for a long time, he didn''t see clearly. He took out his night vision device and said, "Hey, I''ll go to some people and take down the standing pee man to see what he looks like. He''s more handsome than Beckhams and Robert Pattinson. If he''s not, he''ll keep it. If he''s not, he''ll castrate me and pee in my territory. He must do something for me I''ve pulled it out


    Even Xu Qing was in a cold sweat. He said, "how can you be so terrible? Unscrupulous, lawless? "


    Fish back wild goose straightened his chest, said: "it''s cool to do this. At the beginning, I didn''t do this because no one dared to cover me. Now with you, what did I dare not do?"


    Xu Qing said: "it''s not moral for you to do so. If you kill your opponent, or let him go, or try to plot against him, how can you make people suffer?"


    Yu Huiyan was criticized, and his face was a little hard to hang. He directed his humanity: "kill it!"


    "No, it''s right to do something too much in this great empire of never setting sun. You deserve to come here to die!"


    The fish returns wild goose to excitedly way: "right, continued castration!"


    It''s a fact that fish Huiyan''s Pansi cave has been invaded. Everyone is on guard, but no one is afraid. Fish Huiyan is right. Xu Qing is here. Even if Laozi is here, they can be unscrupulous.


    The party swaggered toward the dormitory and did not hide at all. Xu Qing took a glance and knew that there were no ambush shooters nearby.


    Dormitory is a big warehouse, the door is a rolling curtain, fish Huiyan pressed the switch, rolling curtain slowly raised, issued bursts of "Hua La" sound, with the rolling curtain raised, they found that the lobby stood a mighty hundreds of people, hundreds of tendons and muscles of the big man, hanging all kinds of iron chains, holding a wrench chain baseball bat, and chopper tennis racket and other things This is to fight. Yu Huiyan stands out and says in fluent English, "none of you people are familiar to me. Is there any grudge?"


    The other side led by a black man, lifted up the chain, stood up from the motorcycle, said: "you have not seen me, but I have seen you, ah, last time the field car drift race and car race press conference, I have seen you, see your level, good, this time, I want you to quit this race."


    Yu Huiyan nodded and said, "I understand. If you don''t have the ability to win in the competition, you''ll have to cut your back. I told you that I didn''t intend to take part in the competition. With your attitude, I still have to take part in it!"


    The black man is two meters tall and weighs at least 200 kg. He has a cross on his neck and tattoos all over his body. He has a Bible tattooed on his arm and a chain on his nose and ears. Thousands of years ago, the Romans liked to hang this thing on his body. In China, except earrings, only cattle can wear nose rings.


    The black man thought he was very beautiful. He stepped forward and said, "I''m not afraid of you, but I''ve investigated. Your team is a little interesting. They are all beautiful girls. Today, I''m here to talk about the merger."


    After that, their faces were full of cheap smiles, and then they pointed to the fish and said, "girl, do you want to lie down, or do I want you to lie down?"


    As Yu Huiyan was about to speak, Xu Qing reminded him: "don''t talk nonsense. First, ask them where they''ve shut our more than 100 people?"


    "Off?" Yu Huiyan was not satisfied and said, "Damn it, these rotten fish and shrimps can lock up my people. What do you want to do with ghosts? I''ve already given the order. Don''t be hard when there''s trouble. When I come back to deal with it, I''m afraid they will go to the old home of the team long ago... "

 C610

    Xu Qing must admit that he led the construction of the four departments of ghost, shadow, ghost, power and ghost attack. However, he didn''t think about how strong his team could be at the beginning, and now he doesn''t know where his level is. So every time he took action, he felt a sweat in his heart. Now he watched Yu Huiyan calmly and gave her full marks .


    Listening to Yu Huiyan''s tone, her more than 100 people can''t get by for the time being. A dozen girls, in the face of these big uncle, just see their bare hands against the enemy.


    So Xu Qing stood back a few steps, not ready to intervene in front of him. This is troublesome, not troublesome.


    Yu Huiyan is facing the leading black man, a car racing car. She doesn''t know if they can be put into the car. She says, "little nigger, today my aunt really wants to see how you put me flat."


    Fish back to wild goose with a little flattery, these powerful Westerners can''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva, a few estimates vegetarian eat too much, between the legs bulge up. The black man''s breath became heavy. He looked straight at the fish''s chest, swallowed his saliva, and his throat swayed up and down. He said, "girl, have you surrendered?"


    As soon as he finished his words, there was a scream of exhaustion outside, which made the night seep. The fish said with a smile, "I want to surrender, but you people are not worth our surrender!"


    The black man moved his arms and said, "girl, try it! See if I can make you worth it


    Yu Huiyan has been calmly face, not too much emotional fluctuations, also did not go immediately, do not know what to wait for, when one of her men will be outside a drag dead dog general drag in, this group of black people together back a step, this is their companion, the next clothes were stripped clean, the root of all evil has gone, instead of to Now it''s still pouring out dark red blood.


    The man fainted in pain several times and was awakened by pressing acupoints several times to make him feel the inhuman pain in the world.


    The black man''s dark cheek turned to gray black. He raised his finger to the cheek of fish and goose, and roared in his voice, "what have you done to my people?"


    Yu Huiyan shrugged, "I didn''t do anything, just what you saw! Cut him off by accident


    The black man roared and pounced on the fish Huiyan. The fish Huiyan pulled back nimbly, raised his hand and grasped the chain hanging on the black man''s nose, and said, "is it silver? Give it to me. Our boss is short of silver! " With that, Yu Huiyan pulled his chain off the meat, even the belt meat and even Xu Qing got goose bumps. However, Yu Huiyan calmly pretended that he had nothing to do, threw the blood on the chain and put it into his pocket.


    The black man, like a wounded wild animal, roars and pours on him again. The fish returns to the wild goose and quickly avoids him again. He kicks off his knee and cuts him on the neck with a knife, knocking him to the ground.


    The fish returns wild goose to stare at him after death this hundred ten number person, angry voice way: "roll not roll?"


    Where are they going to roll? Looking at the boss was put flat, more and more do not want to give up, holding the hands of the guy, the matter came up in a mighty manner, fish goose only one sentence, "let them feel, what is pain!"


    More than a dozen girls are not afraid of these people with cold weapons. They come forward unarmed to see how they all act as if they are teasing others. But they don''t know how they do it. As long as they pestle these people with their hands, they will fall to the ground and howl like a pig. These people who don''t know which motorcade are coming don''t know what''s wrong. The bigger they are, the more afraid they are Can''t hide Xu Qing''s eyes, where are these girls unarmed? They all wear a kind of strange gloves. The gloves and their hands are the same color, but the inside is cotton, and the outside is woven with layers of metal of unknown material. The lines are like palmprint, but each line is as sharp as a knife.


    So when a Fengyan fist goes up, first of all, there will be trauma. In addition, these elder sisters have different levels of ancient martial arts foundation, Cunjin, toujin, plus the impact of Zhenqi, plus acupoints, all of a sudden they can''t fight. It''s really merciful.


    Xu Qing lit a cigarette, looked at it leisurely, flicked the ash, suddenly raised his head and muttered, "why should we be merciful?" Then there was a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    It''s like a group of wolves running, standing still in the same place, it will be particularly eye-catching, just like a group of tigers, in which a different cheetah will be particularly eye-catching. Xu Qing stands outside the circle, but he can''t stay out of it. A few burly white people who can''t get involved show up. In contrast, Xu Qing, who is relatively thin, rushes up with a grim smile on his face, and there are some others When he took two or three steps, Xu Qing raised his head and said, "everyone, stand there and fight me. You have to think about the consequences!"


    Today they have enough heart, where can they still bear this kind of anger? They yelled "fuck" and hit Xu Qing''s head with a machete baseball bat. Xu Qing quickly raised his hand and flicked the cigarette end on a person''s face. That''s when he was flicked by the cigarette end. The person''s face seemed to be hit by a bullet, a hole was punched in his face, and he was also taken out by the impact force. The baseball bat circled in the air and then landed firmly in Xu Qing''s hand In the game, he swung at random and hit another person in the face. If the action slowed down infinitely, the audience would see that the face of the hapless ghost did not drive the head and then the body to fly out, but gradually sank into his face until the meat on his face separated from his head. We can imagine how fast and how powerful it was, and the effect of being able to hit a knife with a baseball bat is only one The ancient Chinese warrior can do it.There are also two people who are ready to fight Xu Qing. They are totally stupid in the same place. Is this a person or a ghost? What kind of place is this? A bunch of monsters?


    It takes only three to five seconds for a girl to bring down a man, and it takes only ten seconds for a girl to beat ten. Two minutes is enough. Ten beats two hundred. It takes about five minutes.


    After the dust settled, more than a dozen girls stood firmly in the same place, with the man on the ground as a foil. Who can say that these girls are enchanting and charming, which is a valiant and valiant body. Because they use too much force and pant a little, their chests rise and fall. It''s really a beautiful scenery. I''m afraid that Xu Qing is the only one who dares to appreciate it.


    To tell you the truth, at this moment, Xu Qing was touched by the ghost of these girls, sweat along the cheek flow to the neck, and then penetrated into the clothes, which men do not want to open their clothes, and then see what their skin color is at this time.


    Of course, Xu Qing just wanted to think about it. He threw his baseball bat on the ground and made a "jingle" sound. He said, "let them go!"


    The fish returns to the wild goose voice to put cold, way: "roll! I remember your faces. I''ll see you again and fight again


    They were defeated by more than a dozen girls. They didn''t have any temper at all. They got up from the ground with anger in their eyes one by one and left with only two bodies. How can they survive when they are in trouble with Xu Qing?


    Fish back wild goose PA se way: "Ai, you remember these two words how to write, I welcome you to revenge!"


    When the people were gone, the fish waved back and said, "go to a few people, throw the bodies into the sea, clean up our nest, and then go to a few people to monitor the situation of these people. Then, let''s vacate our arms factory, and we will finish the task."


    After giving several effective orders accurately, Yu Huiyan came to Xu Qing''s side, put his arm on his shoulder and said, "boss, how about it? Have you ever been blinded? "


    Xu Qing didn''t dodge and said, "how do you know that the helper this team is looking for will have something to do with the official or Robespierre?"


    Yu Huiyan put down his hand, shook his head solemnly, and said, "no, they are not the helpers of people like them. They are not the official or underground forces, just like the ancient martial arts of China. They also have a force, like the demon hunter. The first day I came here, when I strolled in the evening, I seemed to see it."


    Xu Qing became interested, because he always knew that the people of the Holy See had a kind of mysterious holy power, specially dealing with werewolves and vampires, as well as the mysterious witches and Witches of the sun never setting empire. They might really exist. He said, "if you see it, you will see it. If you don''t see it, you will not see it. What is like seeing it?"


    The fish returns wild goose way: "is to see a shadow, at that time I thought I was dazzled, but the dash cam also photographed, there is no evil, should be the so-called demon hunter?"


    Xu Qing inexplicably had a kind of excited feeling, way: "video?"


    "I''ll send you to your arsenal later Oh, don''t interrupt. I mean, the driving team is legal, and the people they are looking for are also legal. If you look for them layer by layer, I will be able to contact the demon hunters! Wouldn''t it be better to take over their power and deal with fisol together? "


    "It works!" Xu Qing hesitated for a long time before slowly saying these two words. Xu Qing said, "you can''t see his body method, which means that his speed is faster than you. Can you control it then?"


    "I''ve seen my own speed, and I can''t see myself clearly," said the fish


    "What''s the situation?" Xu Qing had no way to understand that people''s eyesight was synchronized with their own speed. Few people could not see their own speed. He picked up a machete with his toes, and then kicked it out at will. The blade of the machete rotated and fixed on a wall, and said, "you can pick up this knife for me with the fastest speed!"


    When the fish came back, he got the knife in his mouth and jumped in front of Xu Qing. Xu Qing said with a smile, "why? Think of yourself as a Guo? "


    Yu Huiyan also knows Han Siyu''s dog, ah Guo. She hands the knife to Xu Qing and says, "the technique of teasing Han people learned from movies Fox spirit and I have different bridal chamber conditions and people. We don''t need local registered permanent residence, and we don''t need to buy a car or a house... "


    He also sang, but Xu Qingzhen couldn''t carry it. He said, "look at this knife and find its track!"


    Yu Huiyan opened his eyes and watched Xu Qing throw the knife out. Then he said bitterly, "I didn''t see clearly!"


    "Is that your speed?" Xu Qing pinched Yu Huiyan''s face with both hands, looked into her eyes and said, "there''s something wrong with your eyes. It''s a disease..."

 C611

    Yu Huiyan thought that Xu Qing was joking, but Xu Qing pressed it and checked it for her. Then she asked her to look for the pattern from the pattern. The final conclusion was that the color was weak, which was slight after the day. Yu Huiyan was a little nervous and said, "isn''t it a big deal? Is it not a terminal disease? "


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "it''s OK. What kind of incurable disease is this? When I was a child, I didn''t pay attention to the protection of my eyes. This disease had no effect on my life. Ordinary traffic lights and identifying an animal were all right. But there is nothing wrong with your eyes about your position and task. "


    "Can it be cured?" the fish asked


    Xu Qing shook his head and said, "it''s definitely not good to use western medicine. There are sequelae in any operation. If you use traditional Chinese medicine, there is no acupuncture for eyes in ancient books. I have to study with my martial uncle."


    The fish returns the wild goose way: "wait for us to finish the task in front of us, return home to cure again!"


    Xu Qing said: "well, no delay, you send someone to help me return the hotel. I''ll stay here with you these days."


    Fish goose face suddenly red, this chick tease others when a set of, but also thin skinned.


    Xu Qing went to the arsenal.


    Yu Huiyan gave him a man''s arsenal, which is a 200 meter space, with simple and exquisite furnace, advanced water wire cutting equipment and grinding device. When Yu Huiyan''s people helped him to pick up things from the hotel, Xu Qing separated a ward, and then made a video call with his martial uncle in China to discuss several plans.


    Sun siyao is a person who is indifferent to fame and wealth, quiet and far-reaching. After she moved her family to the southwest and lived with Xue LAN, she was never ready to leave again, because the four members of Xu Qing''s family did not intend to move.


    Taking Xue LAN as the background, sun siyao calmly said in front of the camera: "the treatment of achromatism is not recorded in ancient medical books. However, in the 1950s and 1960s, clinical literature appeared continuously. Until the end of the 1970s, acupuncture treatment had obvious effect on achromatism, and many countries had successful trials."


    Xu Qing was a little excited and said, "really? Great


    Sun siyao said: "Xiaoqing, sometimes you pay too much attention to ancient medicine. In fact, there are many magical things in modern research. Let me give you some treatment plans. You can have a try!"


    Xu Qing asked Yu Huiyan to bring the paper and pen, cleaned up the table, and carefully wrote down the first set of plans. The main acupoints are: Tong Zi Yao, Jing Ming, Si Zhu Kong, Cun Zhu and Tian GUI; the matching acupoints are: Zusanli and Hegu.


    After Xu Qing finished writing, he asked sun siyao to confirm it again and then put a check mark below.


    Sun siyao said: "this is the simplest. If it can be cured, it will save a lot of energy. I''ll give you the second set. It''s a bit troublesome. The main acupoints are: Tiangui, Fengchi, tongzigui, zanzhu, Jingming, banggui, Sibai and Chengqi. Matching points: sizhukong, yangbai, Hegu, Zusanli, Yuyao. "


    Xu Qing carefully recorded on the paper, and his mouth also whispered: "take two to three main acupoints at a time, and one to two matching acupoints, which can be selected in turn. Eye area point, with 30 filiform needle, deep puncture 1 to 1.5 inches, until the eyeball has obvious swelling feeling. At Fengchi point, the needle was inserted into the lateral canthus of the ipsilateral eye to make the needle sensation radiate to the forehead or eye area without retaining the needle. After needling the remaining acupoints to get Qi, the method of reinforcing and reducing should be used to make the needling sensation radiate to the head and eyes as far as possible. Keep the needle for 15 to 20 minutes. Every 5 minutes, gently scrape the handle of the needle at the eye area 20 times, and transport the needle at the remaining points once. If conditions permit, the patient can be asked to sit still or lie still for one hour after the injection, and close the eyes to experience the eye feeling. The first course of treatment, once a day, a total of 10 times, three to seven days after the interval, the second course of treatment, changed to every other day. Can also be taken with Qiju Dihuang pills, twice a day, nine grams each time


    In the end, a total of six sets of treatment plans were taken out. Xu Qing wrote them on six pieces of A4 paper, entered them in the computer again, quickly made a set of treatment plans, and deliberated over and over again for no less than 100 times.


    Until daybreak, Yu Huiyan was watching. She was moved and nervous. When she saw Xu Qing putting out the silver needles of different lengths, she had goose bumps all over her body. These things were all going to stick on her body.


    After Xu Qing finished his work, he saw the pitiful look of fish and geese and asked, "what are you doing? If you don''t sleep, you want to be blind, don''t you? "


    Fish back wild goose uneasily moved body, way: "can''t sleep, I see you these weapons are afraid, stab of pain?"


    Xu Qing said sternly, "how much nonsense? You have a good rest first, and adjust your body to the best condition! "


    Fish goose grievance way: "really can''t sleep!"


    "Then I''ll help you!" After that, Xu Qing cut a knife on Yu Huiyan''s neck. Yu Huiyan''s body was stiff. His eyes pointed to Xu Qing and said, "I''m kidding." Then he fell into Xu Qing''s arms.


    The servants of Yu Huiyan who are waiting on one side are laughing.


    Xu Qing put Yu Huiyan on the bed, clapped his hands and said, "who''s kidding you? What''s good is not good. "


    Xu Qing assigned some people to go out and buy some medicinal materials and equipment. He gave the drawings of m200 to several girls with strong hands-on ability. Then he sat down and listened to the pulse of the fish and geese, and checked whether her physical condition could support acupuncture, because it would cost her a lot of energy to test step by step.When Yu Huiyan was knocked over, Xu Qing was still worried. After all, she didn''t automatically fall into deep sleep. He repeatedly rubbed several acupoints on her body to restore her normal sleep state, and guided her Qi to run automatically. Then she began to wait, but she didn''t wake up until dark.


    When Xu Qing looked at her sleeping, she didn''t even have any flattery. She was just a little girl. Xu Qing remembered that in the Tang Dynasty, there was a poetess named Yu Xuanji who lived for 27 years. There was a poem: "it''s easy to seek priceless treasure, but it''s rare to have a lover."


    It''s a very serious character. Look at Huiyan''s temperament, maybe it''s the reincarnation of the mystery? The previous life was too hard, but now it''s a happy life?


    Xu Qing was emotional for a moment, and said in a low voice: "girl, I''m not your lover, but I''ll let you die peacefully. Everyone can bully you! "


    Two of Yu Huiyan''s men stood behind Xu Qing and asked cautiously, "carry the handle, have you broken our sister Yu? I''ve been sleeping for several hours and haven''t woken up yet."


    Xu Qing stood up and naturally put his hands in his windbreaker pocket. He laughed and said in a soft voice, "it''s OK. She''s just too tired. Now she needs to make up for all the sleep she lacked. You''re also careless. Why don''t you persuade her to have a rest? Steel can''t hold this kind of continuous rotation! Take care of her food and daily life by one person! "


    Xu Qing put all the equipment away, only put the cigarette into his pocket and said, "I''ll go out and have a look at her."


    "All right, carry the handle!" One girl answered like this. The other picked up a coat and said, "brother, I''ll go out with you. I''m familiar here."


    Xu Qing smiles again. He doesn''t know how powerful his appearance and temperament are. With such a smile, the whole person is shining. The two little girls suddenly feel that the world is so beautiful.


    After Xu Qing went out, the little girls who stayed in the silk cave surrounded Yu Huiyan. A group of Yingyan whispered, "when our boss kills people, he''s just like the devil. When he''s nice to people, he''s just like his mother. He turns around and walks away, just like a child without a mother. It''s a complicated person."


    Another girl said: "you just came here a few days ago. I don''t know our boss''s past experience. Before he was 17 years old, he was brought by Godfather and godmother. When he was 18 or 19 years old, he was not a child without father and mother. Now he is very good. He has a mother."


    "Well? How? What happened after seventeen? Was it killed? "


    "Well, it''s not. Actually I don''t know. Sister Yu said that she didn''t know very well. She still listened to sister Lou Zhao. It was a war. They were blocked in a forest by more than one million people. Our eldest brother was the only one who lived and seemed to have completed the task."


    "Hey, don''t exaggerate. You were surrounded by 20000 or 30000 monkeys from Fujian and Vietnam in the jungle of Liangshan. The commander was a very powerful man. At that time, our boss was young and hurt in his heart. It was good to have a thought in his heart. As a result, he was abandoned and his parents found him. You said, all the dog blood spilled on him."


    One of the more emotional girls began to cry, holding a knife in her hand and muttering, "who bullied our boss? The first knife cuts Ya''s hands, the second knife cuts Ya''s feet, and the third knife cuts Ya''s skin. "


    A partner wiped her tears and said, "it''s very troublesome. I haven''t seen her for seventeen or eighteen years, and suddenly a mother came out. It''s not a timely help, it''s a further disaster!"


    All of a sudden, everyone was silent. For a long time, a girl said, "ah, I heard that a miserable person would be a little psychopathic and very neurotic. Look at Abe, he doesn''t know whether his mother is his sister or not, just like a psychopath."


    "What are you talking about Well, in fact, it makes sense. I think our boss has a miserable fate, but there are many people who love him when he grows up. He was raised by love, and his character must be very good. Psychological theory, a child''s growth environment is very important


    Everyone nodded, and a little girl said, "what children are there around us? Let''s have a good love for him. Will our motherland have pillars in the future? "


    "Come on, let''s count. Xu Cheng and Xu Che of the eldest brother''s family are our own children. They don''t say that. They are the silly tie Zhu of Ouyang San''s younger brother and sister at the foot of the dragon and tiger mountain. They are still young."


    "Yes, yes, and the Han Mo Wen beside Miss Siyu..."


    This day, they were chatting here, chirping, estimated to be able to chat along this topic to tomorrow.


    Xu Qing, who is not far away, is still warm when she hears their murmurs. The girl who follows Xu Qing also hears them. She carefully looks at Xu Qing''s face. Suddenly, Xu Qing turns to her head and asks her, "what''s your name..." Canghua? Is it yuhuiyan who named you


    The girl was surprised and said, "brother, the last time I saw you, I looked at you from a distance. Do you know my name?"


    Xu Qing didn''t answer, but said: "all the troubles are one by one. Although life is always in trouble and dealing with troubles, there is always an end. After the end, I hope you all live well. Then do whatever you want. "The little girl named Canghua said with a smile: "our little sisters have all agreed. When the war is over, 200 of us will follow sister Yu to open a snack bar and chain store. Each of us will open one, which is called Pansi cave. Take out the American Kaifeng dishes


    Xu Qingle said, "don''t you always call yourself ghost, just pan Si Dong?"


    The little girl was embarrassed and said, "you know that, too?"


    Walking back and forth to the seaside, the snowflakes were very timely. Xu Qing walked forward and asked Canghua''s little girl to follow him. At first, she was careful. Later, she relaxed completely. Xu Qing''s own people would always be very comfortable with him. She said: "brother, ahead of us is the port of the sun never setting empire. It''s not our territory, but it''s not their official port. It''s a smuggler of luxury cars. We robbed our car from them. "


    Xu Qing asked, "where did you wash it?"


    Cang Hua said: "I cleaned it from Aunt Suya''s company. Aunt Suya is really smart. She first asked us to put all the equipment in the port, and then forced her rival company with money. The rival company had no choice. She robbed the car we had robbed again and paid for it. Then sister Yu and aunt Suya bought it again. There was no trace of this method . This smuggling Gang also came to ask us what''s the matter and why we have their car. As a result, sister Yu fooled them. Aunt Suya''s rival company had a fight with this gang. Now the rival company has been acquired by Aunt Suya. When the leader of this gang saw us, sister Yu bowed her head. "


    After listening to Cang Hua''s story carefully, Xu Qing sounds like a soul stirring outline.


    Cang Hua came to Xu Qing''s side with a bright smile, but said a sentence full of murders, saying: "brother, someone is following us!"


    Xu Qing said with a smile, "I know where he is. If he dares to show his face, he will be punished."


    He stood on the beach, not ready to stroll, looking at the sea, not far away, someone was furtively looking in his own direction, found that the dew, he put his legs on the run, Xu Qing and Canghua temperament suddenly changed, murderous.


    Before Xu Qing had time to speak, Cang Hua ran out like an arrow

 C612

    Xu Qing didn''t feel how powerful the enemy was. Because he was worried about the little girl, he quickly caught up with her. In a corner full of containers, he saw a lively picture. There were five or six people in black, wearing black robes and Japanese Swords hanging on their waists. They were quite solemn.


    Cang Hua is sitting in place, some embarrassed, mouth muttered: "you are not men, how can you bully people like this?"


    Seeing this picture, Xu Qing''s heart twitches for a moment. With the mentality of protecting his short comings, his own people, even the commander Shen Yi or the No. 2 chief, who is over criticizing him, will be angry, not to mention being bullied by these people? But soon he was not angry, because he saw that the level of these ninjas was just the lowest level people, a little better than ordinary soldiers. It was still a question mark whether he could have played special forces. Could Canghua have been brought down by such a few? Another fight is not her match? What grandson is she pretending to be?


    These ninjas mumbled for a long time. Xu Qing summed it up. They were asking Cang Hua if Xu Qing was here.


    Each of the girls under Yu Huiyan''s command is proficient in at least the languages of the Three Kingdoms. Because they have hatred with Sang Fu people, sang Fu language is their first choice. Can Cang Hua not understand it? But the girl replied to them in sangfu: "I really don''t understand what you''re talking about!"


    Finally, the gang of sangfu people could not hold their breath. They took out their swords and put them on Canghua''s neck. They said in a fierce voice: "speak quickly, or die!"


    Cang Hua''s eyes were like water, and he said sadly, "how can you be such a bunch of rotten people? I hate you, but your knives are very good, especially the screw edge of the blade. The arrangement and combination are very powerful! Lend it to me for fun


    A ninja was so angry that he roared, "baga!"


    Cang Hua said in Chinese: "eight your mother, what did you ask me to say just now?" With these words finished, Cang Hua had stood up, his hands along the blade, a beautiful empty hand into the blade, and continued: "life is so beautiful, but you are so irritable, so bad!"


    It''s not like some absurd comedies. The villains are all silly forks. These ninjas immediately realized that the woman was not given in vain. They rushed up to kill her with a grunt.


    At this moment, Fanghua has expressed the word "ghost" incisively and vividly. She rushed up quickly, pinched a ninja''s wrist, and tried to lift it up. With a "click", his wrist could not be broken any more. He wanted to be born, but could not cry out, because Canghua put the Japanese sword into his mouth directly, and then put it under his feet Step, take a snowflake, kick at the foot, directly kick the person''s grandchildren root.


    It''s only five or six. It''s all done in less than half a minute. They don''t even have a chance to beg for mercy.


    Xu Qing felt numb again. The girls who came to the Empire to see the ghosts fought twice. Every time, he was shocked. Because these girls are too overcast, they specialize in the next three routes, or they are especially cruel. Looking at the knife in their mouth, I really don''t know what kind of human design the fish back to the wild goose gave them.


    But it seems that it''s very enjoyable.


    Xu Qing didn''t make a statement. He picked up the Ninja''s knives and said, "go back and melt them. Make them into bullets and give them back."


    Cang Hua changed her face in an instant and became a gentle and intellectual girl again. She said: "brother, these people are from sangfu national service department. They are here to track you. They may be ready to transport those national treasures from Dubai. I want to check your attitude."


    Xu Qing was so nervous that he said: "the hummingbird agent hasn''t contacted me for such a long time. I thought he could handle those national treasures. It''s going to be done. Isn''t he going to do it? Abe''s business in Dubai is just someone else''s territory. No matter how capable hummingbird is, it can kill people in Dubai? "


    Canghua looked up at the sky and turned to look at the sea, with an innocent face. Xu Qing said with a smile, "what''s your expression?"


    She said, "I don''t even know what you don''t know! Look at the sea on the snow. How beautiful it is? It''s spring. It''s almost the plum rain season. It''s snowing here? "


    Xu Qing pointed to the dark sea and said, "this is beautiful?"


    Cang Hua collapsed and said coquettishly, "I''m under a lot of pressure with you. Can you just keep quiet and not let me answer? I feel like everything I say and do is wrong. "


    Xu Qing laughed and said, "OK, I''ll tell you to do something specific. Bring me the map around, where you can ambush sniper guns. You have to watch. Abe is always making trouble out of nothing. Look, if I don''t go to Dubai to find trouble for him, he will worry about my trouble instead of his trouble."


    "That''s fine!" Cang Hua said, "what about the corpse?"


    Xu Qing pointed to the sea and said, "throw them into this beautiful sea and feed the fish."


    Just at this time, Xu Qing''s mobile phone came up with a text message from hummingbird agent, "from now on, 730 hours later, Dubai will launch the auction of" Luo Shen Fu Tu ". Whether it''s true or not, you can see at that time that if it''s the best authentic work, even if it''s a copy, Abe will be attracted back to China."As soon as Xu Qinggang finished reading the content, the news disappeared out of thin air. He looked at the light from the distant lighthouse on the sea and thought that after he knew about the hummingbird agent, he had a clue that Abe xiongye came to Huaxia to preside over the 700 national treasures after the 290 national treasures had been lost. Now he allowed Abe xiongye to bring the 701 national treasures to sangfuguo, but Later, he asked the swordsman in Guanzhong to take back the original work in sangfuguo. He picked sesame and lost watermelon. What''s his purpose? Just for Abe''s sake?


    You know, since sang Fuguo has made the plan to prevent his own country from being attacked, he will not care about Abe''s life.


    What is hummingbird''s overall plan? What is his position in his plan? It''s so unpredictable.


    Looking at the sea, Xu Qing made great efforts to keep himself in order. When he came to the Empire, he mainly wanted to investigate where Yao Wenqing''s roots were. Secondly, he went to the Holy See to organize a united front to oppress these mutant creatures, which are a great threat to the world''s creatures. What should he do first?


    "Seven hundred and thirty hours, nine days to go!" Xu Qing''s brows are locked.


    After a short rest in this silk cave, it was bright, but it was still overcast. It snowed at night, it was light, and it was sleet. At last, Yu Huiyan had some signs of waking up. Xu Qing put on his white coat and made the room into a sterile environment.


    Xu Qing said: "when I wake up, I''ll wash it first. We''re going to start. Today I''m going to try all those plans to see which one is better. I''ll have a course of treatment for nine days."


    Fish goose struggling to get up, asked: "the day is not bright?"


    Xu Qing had already sorted out his equipment and said absently, "it''s bright! Hurry up


    Suddenly, Yu Huiyan is just like a frightened rabbit, clinging to the quilt, as if the quilt is her last umbrella. She says in a trembling voice: "sky, isn''t it bright yet?"


    Realizing that something was wrong, Xu Qing rushed to Yu Huiyan, raised his hand in front of her eyes and said, "Huiyan, can you see it?"


    The fish''s voice trembled more severely and said, "I can''t see anything, I can''t see anything!" Then tears fell down, two hands touch, voice quickly way: "big brother, big brother, where are you?"


    Xu Qing grabbed her hand in a hurry and said, "it''s OK. It''s OK. I''m here. Maybe it''s a nerve. It will be OK. I''m here."


    Xu Qing is really anxious. Did he leave a sequela with his hand yesterday? "Somebody, bring me a flashlight!" he cried


    The little girls behind Yu Huiyan were also frightened. They ran around and handed Xu Qing a spotlight flashlight. Just when Xu Qing wanted to see her retina, Yu Huiyan suddenly laughed and fell back and forth on the bed. Xu Qing realized that he had been fooled. He was relieved and sat there in a daze. Several little girls spread out on the ground, Tears flow all over the face, it is crying for joy.


    The fish returns wild goose to be happy, way: "let you hit me, frighten not dead you!"


    Xu Qing delayed for a long time and said, "fortunately, I''m scaring me. I forget who I used to chat with. We all think that a false alarm is the best idiom in the world. It''s OK. Get ready. "


    Fish back goose saw Xu Qing a little unhappy, counseled, way: "big brother, is a joke with you, not ah."


    Xu Qing said: "no, but do you know why they never joke with me? First, we don''t have time to joke; second, we dare not say bad luck, because the iron battlefield may turn bad jokes into reality at any time. "


    Yu Huiyan''s body was stiff for a while, and she didn''t say anything. Then she went to wash her cheek, because she never made up.


    Looking at her lying down on the bed, Xu Qing hid her smile behind her mask. Such a woman is smart, beautiful and savvy. No matter what the big principle or the small rule is, she can get through at one point.


    It''s not difficult for Xu Qing, a young old Chinese medicine doctor, to get acupuncture. It''s stable and accurate. What''s more valuable is that he understands the function of each acupoint, the relationship between acupoints, and even the guidance under the condition of the movement of true Qi. So sun siyao gave him several plans. He didn''t just remember them, but deeply understood the principles .


    Looking at Xu Qing''s hesitation, Yu Huiyan said with a smile, "it''s OK. Come on. If you''re blind, you can change your eyes."


    Xu Qing disdained a smile, said: "the enemy''s eyes, feeding pigs I feel dirty, I''m not afraid of stabbing you, I just have a feeling, there will be opponents to deal with us."


    The fish replied, "brother, are you too nervous? The enemies here are the crooked melons and cracked dates. They are not in the way


    "But cangyue and I met ninja."


    Yu Huiyan said with a smile: "brother, don''t worry, Europe is the Holy See''s territory. If any expert comes, they will limit and strike."


    Xu Qing nodded his head and said, "then I''ll start. There''s really no time. You don''t have time either. Or I won''t choose this time and this place and listen to my order to breathe."Xu Qing was about to put the needle in this way. When two silver needles were put into the acupoint, Yu Huiyan only felt numbness and itching. It was as comfortable as massage. It didn''t hurt as she imagined. She was relieved that her men should do what they should do.


    After confirming that this kind of treatment is really simple, Yu Huiyan asked softly, "brother, do you still want to think about rain?"


    With a smile on his face, Xu Qing said, "I don''t know if I want to. Sometimes when I think about it, I feel that if I had known this before, why did I know each other? So many feelings were wasted."


    "I know, you still want to, dare not say!" Yu Huiyan let himself relax and said: "brother, I''ve been in trouble for a long time. I want to have a chat with you. In terms of employment, I feel that I have the least number of people, but it''s the most difficult to manage. I usually have a lot of funny people. How can I bring them? I feel like they all manage better than me. "


    Xu Qingdao: "employing people is a kind of advanced philosophy. I told them before that in this world, except for those who have great loyalty, such as Liu Bei''s five tiger generals, such as Li Shimin''s Lingyun Pavilion meritorious officials, others are all grass on the wall. As long as they have enough chips, they will betray. Therefore, there is the science of" the way to control people ", and some people can''t surrender It''s like Zhao Xiaofei, who works for me. Some people break his psychological defense and rebuild his heart. For example, Chen Xiaodian, some people eat emotional cards, and some people are stubborn donkeys, so they have to play. Teach students in accordance with their aptitude. If you really want to get along with each other, you have to have a chance, such as ninzi, fat man, green carp, and Lengyue. As for Zhang Chu, I just saved her from the inside out. "


    The fish returns the wild goose way: "that leads the soldier?"


    Xu Qing said: "we Chinese people have our own beliefs. Our beliefs are our motherland, our ancestors and our traditions. To deal with foreigners, we have to look at their living conditions. Then we wash their heads. If they are short of money, we can tell them that they can have money and no food with you. It''s not so difficult to tell them that they can have food with you."


    "I understand," said the fish


    Xu Qing quickly made three plans, and it was only at noon. Although Xu Qing saw some unobvious effects, it was still smooth. He was ready to finish them all, then analyzed the effects and decided which method to use.


    I think it''s a good time to be quiet, but Xu Qing doesn''t know that the tree wants to be quiet and the wind doesn''t stop Yu Huiyan is quite right. The Vatican will take charge of the masters when they enter Europe, but they ignore that they are masters themselves. They are fans of the game, and the lights are dark

 C613

    It''s getting dark very quickly. It''s raining and snowing all day. But in the evening, the temperature has picked up. It''s raining thoroughly. The clouds are very thick, the raindrops are big and dense, the moon is dark and the wind is high. Many people like to do something that can''t be seen at this time.


    In front of Pansi cave, two white men with black robes, crosses on their chests and big beards were walking around. Although they were looking in, they couldn''t escape the word "sneaky".


    They were wearing black leather gloves and carrying the knightly sword of medieval Europe in their hands. They were very retro. One of them said, "jerot, will we be found if we just show off like this?"


    Jerome, the older of the two, had a white beard. He said, "why should we be afraid of being found? This is our land, they are invaders! Ye NAFA, get your sword ready. I''ve made a clear investigation. Xu Qing is the most promising soldier in China in recent years. If we fight, we must do our best! "


    "OK, I see!"


    Jerot and enafa are also well-known in European novels about witches.


    Yenafa played with the sword in his hand. His body flashed and disappeared, but the blank in the rain left obvious traces. Hidden in the dark Cang Hua several people see is true, after they went in, Cang Hua several talent whispered, "looks very fierce appearance, but, still have traces to follow, this rainy day, move up too obvious."


    "Ah, sister Hua, is this useful?"


    "Why not? I tell you, when our boss was a soldier, he only learned ordinary traditional martial arts, and he could avoid bullets. Do you know what he did? Just use your coat to throw out, the bullet breaks the clothes, he can judge the trajectory, from the very end to avoid. OK, go to decorate it quickly. Don''t let these two people disturb the treatment of big brother and sister fish. "


    Cang Hua and others know that their current level is still a little difficult to deal with these people, so they set up various organs.


    Because all the attention is on Yu Huiyan, Xu Qing doesn''t know that someone is entering outside. He holds two silver needles in both hands and says, "this scheme is the most difficult, and I think it is also the most effective. You must not move around. It''s all big holes in the eyes."


    At this time, all the lights are focused on the face of Yu Huiyan. Xu Qing''s hands are as steady as ever, just like on the battlefield, which makes the room more exterminated.


    Outside, only a dozen girls are secretly watching these two people. Pansi cave is really the same as Pansi cave. The buildings are crisscrossed and extremely complex. These two people are like headless flies. They just record the route everywhere.


    Cang Hua with a few sisters in black, with Gecko swim wall art quietly move around, the two people are almost locked in a cage.


    Cang Hua looked at the thin steel wire hanging around. As long as he touched it, there would be a directional blasting with great lethality. Even if the top ancient Chinese warriors came, they would be blasted. How deep can the water of European demon hunters be?


    She looked at the beads of water swaying with the wind and rain on the thin steel wire. She was really surprised. How did human beings invent this kind of thing? She still remembers that Donny taught them the knowledge of guilei. At that time, Donny said, "guilei is an attractive hidden arrow, a killer in fashion, killing the enemy is the second, and the most important thing is that it can make the enemy fear and fear to the bone."


    At that time, she told herself a classic case: Jack, the top ten sniper of the world killer alliance, was a god of sniping. He could snipe people 4500 meters away. Xu Qing tortured him crazy with the warning line and the sound of cold gunfire, and he plunged into the minefield.


    At the time, Donnie said two more words: "rhythm!"


    Cang Hua breathed out a breath and tried her best to relax. Then she let herself melt in the rainy night to make the weather convenient and the people harmonious. She seemed to find this kind of thing called "battlefield rhythm". She compared several sign language in the dark. She said: "a few people take some tray gauze and go in and out of an unimportant house, which is equipped with remote control Bomb, come on


    The principle of luring joy type thunder is to put a piece of meat with poison on the hungry wolf. Jerot and yenafa were so anxious that they couldn''t find where Xu Qing was. They didn''t find anyone. They were even a little afraid. Now, even if the people they saw didn''t have medical supplies in their hands, they had to go in and have a look.


    Canghua several people can see clearly, a container of C4 explosives is arranged, only the door is ventilated, the five sides of iron sheet is airtight, the explosion impact will be extremely strong, I don''t know if we can get rid of these two people in one fell swoop.


    Cang Huabi made a gesture of "action". At the moment of one hand splitting, there was a loud bang. The powerful impact of C4 explosive made the whole container swell up. The fire burst out from the door. Jerot and yenefa were also rushed out by the fire.


    Those little girls are a surprise, just happy, did not send out any movement, because they did not appear in their imagination rushed out a pile of broken meat, they are a little worried, C4 are not dead? They used to live in Mt. Emei, and sometimes they met a master nun who had been trained by other people, and they had to walk around. If these two people''s skills were consistent with those of the old monk and teachers, they would not be sure.Inside the room, Xu Qing heard the explosion, and his heart was also beating wildly. His eyes were awe inspiring and he said, "someone has come in."


    Fish Huiyan held his fist, a face nervous, Xu Qing did not have much expression change, light way: "you don''t worry, doubt people don''t use people don''t doubt, outside let those little girl block, believe them, inside have me, we still have ten minutes, carry on the next round, still need 30 minutes, we are over."


    Yu Huiyan turns her eyes and looks at Xu Qing. She is relaxed and calm.


    Does she really think Xu Qing is at ease? This is not the case at all. The mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow sparrow, and the Sanfu people are much better than Europe. When Abe xiongye learned that Xu Qing came to Europe, he immediately sent experts to stare at the action of the demon hunters. Because they cooperated in World War II, the Sanfu people knew more about Europe than China.


    The same two people, watching the demon hunter from a distance as cannon fodder, explode together. They sneak into Xu Qing''s simple but delicate ward through water escape. As soon as Xu Qinggang said, "it''s over," the three people pull out a bright knife behind Xu Qing.


    There was something wrong with Yu Huiyan''s eyes, but his ears and other senses were much more sensitive, and his heart hung up again. Xu Qing said, "Huiyan, Mount Tai is collapsing in front of him and doesn''t change its color, do you understand? Just these two little thieves are far from my rivals! "


    The two ninjas used short knives when they saw that their clothes were just like those of the family of the Ministry of clothing. It shows that these two ninjas are two time-honored ones. Their level is no less than that of the ones Xu Qing met at the foot of the dragon and tiger mountain. On that day, so many people had no trouble chasing Xu Qing. Now they have found Xu Qingteng''s blank.


    They were not in a hurry at all. Holding a knife, they walked slowly behind Xu Qing, nearly five meters away. A ninja slipped and appeared in front of Xu Qing, three or five meters away from Yu Huiyan. Today, if they could kill Yu Huiyan, it would be a great achievement.


    Xu Qing tilted his head slightly, determined the position of the Ninja behind him with his visual angle, then looked at the ninja in front of him and raised his hand to the next door. A sound of dragon chanting from the real Qi sounded, and the silver sword suddenly flew into Xu Qing''s hand. He had learned the Dragon catching skill of master Guanyu for a long time. Is there any reason why he didn''t learn it?


    Yu Huiyan saw that Xu Qing had moved his sword. She was not afraid. She had a kind of determination. She said, "brother, if I died in the hands of these two people today, what would you do?"


    Xu Qing said: "I took the ghost to live in sangfuguo. No matter how many people I killed, I had to kill my two children to go to middle school."


    Yu Huiyan closes her eyes. She has her own cleverness. If Xu Qing says it''s OK, she knows it''s OK. But Xu Qing''s answer shows that he''s not sure.


    But she ignored that what Xu Qing said was sangfu language, which was meant for the two ninjas.


    At this time, the front and back ninjas acted together, killing the fish and geese in the front and Xu Qing in the back. Without moving his feet, Xu Qing quickly raised the sword, pointed forward, and poured Qi into the sword. The scabbard could not hold the pressure and flew straight out, faster than the bullet.


    The Ninja''s eyes widened, and he quickly raised the knife block. With a sound of "Ding", the knife was hit and people flew out, and the corner of his mouth overflowed with blood. Then, Xu Qing''s long sword looked back and split behind him, which made the Ninja climb to one side. When he looked up again, he found that the position behind him had been cut by Xu Qing''s sword Qi, and he swallowed his saliva in panic .


    Xu Qing continued to twist the tail of the needle and said in a soft voice, "if you have swelling in your eyes, just tell me."


    "Just now," said the fish


    Xu Qing stopped, took two more silver needles, stabbed the sword on the ground, divided his hands and put the needle into the other two big points of yuhuiyan, twisted the acupuncture, two ninjas felt that the opportunity came, quickly came forward to attack, Xu Qing raised his head, a silver needle from his mouth, the other side was unprepared, Xu Qing stabbed the silver needle into the eye, screamed, the one behind, was killed by Xu Qing After Qing Dynasty, he kicked his legs on the wall.


    He said with a smile: "in this case, it''s more effective to use heavy machine guns to burst out?"


    Yu Huiyan looked at Xu Qing''s action in surprise and said, "brother, did you ever fight while protecting others?"


    Xu Qing thought about it and said, "once, I remember protecting Xu Bingqing..."

 C614

    Outside, Cang Hua and others were staring at the two lying corpses. There was no movement for twenty minutes. Some girls couldn''t help but go up to have a look. Cang Hua quickly dragged them back and said, "look again."


    The deeper the night is, the heavier the rain is. There is lightning in the air, cutting the sky. The sky and the earth are shrouded in a piece of blue light. Jerot and yenafa stand up slowly under the blue light. They are all gray faced and have little blood on them. Their eyes turn to blood red. They raise their heads together, hold their swords and murmur "We are the bravest fighters of God. We will fight against the invaders from the dark world and deny the sacred things. We will fight against the evil and save the whole life," he said


    Such a mantra is also extremely evil. What''s more evil is that after the mantra is read, they are as full of blood and come back to life. They only have ragged clothes to let people know that the explosion just now really blew them up.


    Cang Hua said in a low voice: "this thing is really weird. If I must be fried to pieces, how can they be ok? As for the sniper, let''s have a shot and see what the effect is. "


    As soon as Cang Hua''s order was given, a bullet flew from about 1200 meters away and hit jarot''s heart. Another bullet hit Yenna FA''s eyebrow. After the "rumbling" gunfire, which was similar to the thunder, Cang Hua stared at the two men. Did the bullet have any effect? The bullet that went into yenafa did go through the crown of his head. What about the blood?


    All of a sudden, jerot and Yenna act quickly. Their ability is online. They judge the position of the sniper and want to find a soft persimmon to pinch.


    Seeing that their action has a certain directivity, Cang Hua quickly said in the walkie talkie: "sniper attention, shift the sniper position, they are going towards you, repeat, they are going towards you, quickly shift the sniper position!"


    After getting the affirmative answer from his own people, Cang Hua murmured: "a distance of 1200 meters, half a minute? What is the meaning of the Olympic Games? "


    If it is this kind of speed, no one can escape, but the layers of warning lines and thunder arranged by the snipers around them slow down their progress.


    Although the two men were online, they knew nothing about military affairs. They were blown up again. Cang Hua was very nervous to see what they looked like after being blown up. Every time they could stand up, until the last time, they recited a mantra to the sky. This time, the mantra was longer. They chanted "gods of the earth, sing praises" God, the praise of God, is full of heaven, the eastern sky... "


    After talking about hundreds of words, they came back to their original state like full blood. Cang Hua felt a stomachache. Does the spell of the demon hunter really work? What the hell? She gave the order again and said, "you guys, hide well. Don''t show your face if you don''t have to. These are tough bones. We can''t chew them at our present level. Remember, save yourself and destroy the enemy. "


    Cang Hua didn''t dare to move. He looked at the direction of Xu Qing''s room. Suddenly, there was a loud bang, accompanied by a tearing sound. A figure broke the iron sheet and flew out, covered with blood. He couldn''t move.


    Cang Hua looked at him and said in a low voice, "what''s the matter? How can there be someone else in brother''s room? "


    She fixed her eyes on it again. With another bang, another person flew out. This person was killed and fell into the water like a dead dog.


    Xu Qing came out with a long sword in his hand and a cold smile on his face. He pointed to the living ninja and asked in fluent sangfu: "how many people have come and where are they? On the count of three, if you don''t say it, you won''t have a chance to say it. "


    "One!" Xu Qing''s "count to three" sounds familiar to everyone.


    However, after Xu Qinggang said "one", jerot and yenafa flew to Xu Qing. Jerot held the sword in both hands, and without saying a word, he split it towards Xu Qing. The action was quite fast. If there was a streamer on the sword that only existed in the Middle Ages in Europe, Xu Qing''s eyelids would turn back to block it. The sword and sword would meet each other. With the sound of "Dang", Xu Qing burst out some light spots When he moved, jerot flew out. Xu Qing just gave him a cold look and said, "two!"


    At this time, the fish and geese also came out, some tired on his face, but from the eyes, the spirit is very good.


    In this half an hour, Xu Qing helped Yu Huiyan finish all the acupuncture. Until then, the Ninja didn''t give up. When Xu Qing withdrew the acupuncture, the silver needle had become a weapon. The two ninjas knew how to escape, but could they? Will Xu Qing let them go? It''s impossible.


    As soon as Xu qingchong was angry, they were killed and maimed.


    Yu Huiyan stood in front of Sang Furen with an umbrella and looked at him sharply until Xu Qing said, "three!"


    Yu Huiyan broke the Ninja''s neck with one foot. She said, "I want to move my mother. Have you moved my mother for a while?"


    In fact, Xu Qing didn''t care how many sangfu people came. He knew that it was just icing on the cake. He didn''t know that it was comfortable to kill them. He only looked at jerot and yenafa and said in English, "thanks to my hard work of being an identity for so long, you all know I''m here. But you have to tell me who you are, right? Is it the top of the empire that never sets? ""We do not belong to any power, we are the spokesmen of God, in the world, we only obey the orders of the Pope," jerot said


    In Europe, each country has its own territory. The establishment of countries around the world needs the recognition of the permanent members, but the establishment of countries in Europe only needs the recognition of the Holy See.


    Xu Qing said: "you even call me by name and surname. It''s estimated that it will take a long time to investigate me? It''s hard work. I plan to go to your Pope for tea in nine days. You''ve come just in time. I''ll ask you to bring a message to him, saying that Xu Qing will go to him! "


    However, Jerome had to pretend to be forced and said, "Xu Qing, you are not worthy to see the Pope! You are our enemy


    Xu Qing frowned and murmured, "it turns out that the Pope thinks so about Xu Qing. Well, you don''t have to go back. Nine days later, I''ll find him myself..."

 C615

    It rained even harder. The heavy rain immediately wetted Xu Qing''s long hair, face and clothes. The rain slid down the sword tip, and the silver sword chirped. It was a rhythm of no killing and no scabbard.


    Yuhuiyan stands at the nearest place to Xuqing. Canghua and a dozen people stand behind yuhuiyan. Yuhuiyan is the only one with an umbrella. Other people are already wet, so they don''t need to take an umbrella. All the women have a fierce desire to kill jerot and yenafa.


    Jerot and yanafa are a little bit alarmed. Isn''t that someone? Why did you come so long and not see one? What does Xu Qing mean that they don''t have to go back? Xu Qing said that he wanted to go to him. Did he go to the Pope? What is he going to do?


    "What do you mean?" jerot asked


    Xu Qing came forward quickly with his sword and cursed with a big breach: "do you want to abolish your mother''s words?"


    The silver sword flashed across the sky in the rainy night, and it made a perfect arc. It split to jerot''s head. There was no trick or skill. It was a sword that was not happy and hard to split. Jerot quickly lifted the sword to block it, and it was a "Ding" sound. Jerot was cut out by a sword and rolled several times on the ground.


    On the other hand, yenafa''s eyes were straight, and he knew that his current level was not Xu Qing''s opponent. He raised his head, raised his hand, and chanted aloud to the sky: "I expel you, every filthy soul, all evil forces, all invaders from hell..."


    Xu Qing continues to pursue jerot, but his sword is thrown in the direction of yenafa and goes through his belly. The whole person is taken out dozens of meters away. Xu Qinglang says in a voice: "I''ll deal with you later."


    Xu Qing ran in front of jerot and clapped it. At this moment, jerot knew what was terrible. He stood up like running away, but no matter how fast he was, how could he match Xu Qing''s speed? Xu Qing grabs his ankle, pulls it to the ground, claps his hand on his back, and a "click" sound is heard. Jerot screams, but he is not heard after being bombed twice, just because Xu Qing''s hand is targeted.


    Jieluote was also hit with anger. He slashed Xu Qing''s neck with his sword. The action was really fast. Xu Qing raised his head and threw a pile of water droplets out of his short hair. The wind of the sword made the water droplets on his forehead slide back. He raised his foot and kicked jieluote''s jaw. Unexpectedly, the boy had some skills. He almost hit Xu Qing''s chest at the same time. His strength was very strong, Xu Qing was very strong Qing has a head raising movement, the center of gravity is not stable, this fly out directly, like a shell general loaded on a row of containers, "boom" a loud noise, that heavy container, was knocked down by Xu Qing a row.


    This is too much manpower. Xu Qing felt at the first time that zhongdantian was in a sea of gas. He almost broke it up and hit the container. He also had rich experience and discharged jerot''s power at the first time.


    This picture makes the fish return to the wild goose, and all the women are in a panic. Is the demon hunter so strong? Even Xu Qing can''t take him? Looking at jerot, they all felt relieved because this guy''s condition was even worse. He was kicked in the jaw by Xu Qing, and his teeth flew out of a pile. He forced himself to stand up, but staggered. He was directly kicked by Xu Qing.


    Xu Qing looked at jerot''s behavior with keen eyes, and gradually got angry. He heard him nagging again, "Lord, please release us from the devil''s trap, so that your followers can serve you freely. We ask you, listen to us..."


    Xu Qing is also strange. Is this demon hunter really so magical? Say the mantra once and bless it once? He doesn''t know whether it''s true or not at present. As a result, the demon hunter who has been hunting dogs for a long time has come to see for himself?


    However, even if he asked the Lord to come down, he would have to beat ya. So Xu Qing rushed up before he finished reciting the mantra. The most direct attack on his face was a charging fist. The speed was so fast that it broke the rain curtain. Yu Huiyan and others were a little afraid. At the beginning, Donnie was trained in the Sixth Army and could hold Xu Qing for one minute before she could finish the attack. If she put it on her, it would be a disaster He was killed in two seconds.


    But now, jerot just raised his arm to block his face, and Xu Qing just hit him on the arm. The impact force made him step back. He quickly responded and chopped the sword at Xu Qing. He didn''t let go of his vigilance. Xu Qing changed his fist into his palm and patted on the sword. The pusher was the pusher, and xifenglie was xifenglie. No matter how fierce jerot was, After all, the sword didn''t grow on him.


    Then, Xu Qing made a knee stroke on his side, ready to push his temple. Jerot clenched his right hand, which had lost his sword, to block it. He blocked it, and there was a violent sound burst from the joint of his limbs, which turned out to be a match.


    Yu Huiyan frowned. What''s jerot''s position in the demon hunter? If he is just a minion and has a fight with Xu qingdou, it''s dangerous.


    Just at this time, a subordinate of fish Huiyan whispered: "sister fish, how can sister-in-law text me?"


    Yuhuiyan took the mobile phone and looked at it. There was not a message on it: "I''m Xue LAN. If Xu Qing is giving yuhuiyan acupuncture, you don''t need to disturb him. If not, tell Xu Qing the message as soon as possible. The Pope has always had his files. In the early stage, he sent two powerful Vatican protectors to test the water. He also has a follow-up army of demon hunters. Deal with it carefully!"Yu Huiyan looked up at Xu Qing''s position and said, "the news is true. It''s also a post-war affair with Xu Qing. Now don''t think about anything else. Quickly analyze the characteristics of this demon hunter."


    The girl said, "don''t worry, since they came, every move has been recorded in the computer."


    Not far away, Xu Qing''s fight was in full swing. His fists reached the flesh, and the rain stopped, but he did not decide whether to win or lose. It was rare for anyone to breathe blood, but the water on the ground was muddy.


    Xu Qing beat jerot to fly again. The boy was beaten and swollen by Xu Qing, but the more he fought, the more brave he was. He suddenly disappeared. Xu Qing rubbed his joints, looked around, and heard the annoying chant again and again. Xu Qing jumped on the top of a container to find out where the voice was. Unfortunately, before he found it, he could not sing The singing stopped.


    All of a sudden, Xu Qing felt the wind behind him. He quickly turned around, arched his back, closed his stomach, crossed his arms to block his chest and cheek, and was hit hard by a fist. Xu Qingzhen had never met a fist with such a big impact, even when he was a beginner to push a stone. His arms protecting his face bumped against the bridge of his nose After flying out, the back of the clothes and a row of containers unexpectedly wiped out a spark, rolling on the ground hit a big hole.


    It seems that jieluote doesn''t want to give Xu Qing another chance to react. Without any time difference, he rushes up to prepare for another attack. Xu Qing slaps his hands hard, slips at his feet, and "whooshes" to avoid this attack. He keeps away from him. His mouth and nose are full of blood. Staring at the fast-moving jieluote, he can''t help thinking, Superman Maybe that''s what the hell happened? He rubbed off the blood from his mouth and nose, stared at the track of jerot, and took a 28 star step at his feet. In a strange way, he flew from 100 meters on the left to 500 meters on the right, and then to 800 meters behind jerot. Five seconds later, Xu Qing came to jerot, grabbed his hair, lifted his real Qi, and dragged him to more than 10 meters in the air On his face.


    Jerome is like a shell, Xu Qing falls to the ground faster than him, waiting for Jerome is his knee, "pa" hit is real, Jerome circled for more than ten circles rolled to one side.


    Because this mantra is so evil, Xu Qing dare not let him recite it again. He glides in front of jarot, who is completely hoodwinked. A charging punch hits him in the face. It looks like a simple punch, but he uses the strength he learned at the beginning. Jarot''s back brain explodes with a cloud of blood.


    This series of moves makes Yu Huiyan and others dumbfounded. Before Xu Qing, he was just testing, but he was not ready to kill. He couldn''t bear it. Did he play such a game? I''m going to kill you. Did you do that? It''s so refreshing.


    Xu Qing was relieved to see jerot fall down. His brain was smashed by his own fist and he was still alive. That''s really unscientific.


    Just relieved, Xu Qing suddenly straightened up and said, "there''s another one!"


    Xu Qing looks in the direction of Ye NAFA. His long sword is still stuck in his body. He doesn''t know whether he is dead or not. When he looks at him, Xu Qing''s eyes are straight. His long sword has been pulled out by himself. Ye NAFA himself is sitting there shining. The penetrating wound of the sword doesn''t kill him. Xu Qing is surprised. This is NIMA What is the principle? He felt a strong pressure and had to strike first.


    Xu Qing held up his hand and stretched out his sword. The sound of the sword started. The sword flew into his hand and was about to attack Ye NAFA. The boy did not dare to fight and flew away. Xu Qing naturally flew up to follow him. The man was his word. If he did not let them go back, he would not let them go back.


    Yu Huiyan said: "be careful. I''ll go to find a chance to tell him the news about my sister-in-law. This demon hunter is a little evil in the end..."

 C616

    It was not very difficult, but it lasted too long.


    There are only navigation lights on the seaside. Except for the position where the beam is directly shining, other places are all dark. When Xu Qing chased yenanafa to get to the downtown area, he deeply realized what developed countries are. At three o''clock in the morning, although there are few passers-by on the streets, the lights are shining brightly, more than twice as bright as Shanghai. The power and natural gas company of the empire is absolutely the first in the world The existence of Qu Yizhi.


    Many international students who come here can''t help but compare the local area with Huaxia. It seems that they are not as prosperous as others, so they feel that their ability is not as good as others. However, there is a very practical problem. Huaxia has a vast land and a large population, which can ensure that there is no power outage in such a large land all year round. Since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, it has helped 600 million people out of poverty and made the whole country well-off. No nation in the world can do it.


    Xu Qing had such a sense of national pride that he could stand up and fight wherever he went, not to mention that the Chinese soldiers had never been defeated.


    In the midst of the brilliant lights, ye NAFA flies rapidly among the tall buildings, and Xu Qing keeps on chasing him. If she pursues him hard, Xu Qing can catch up with him. Xu Qing is just choosing a place to pick him up, and the fish returning to the wild goose at the back is a little hard pressed. She can''t catch up with the progress of these two people. She holds a telescope and keeps watching where they are Only when she found out that they were just circling around the local church did she stop and sit on the roof of a building, gasping and trying to breathe back, muttering, "I''m so tired. The eldest is the eldest, faster than the winged one, but this demon hunter is really a little weird. The Dharma protector is a little weaker than the headmaster. In this way, the eldest can be similar to their Pope here? "


    Yu Huiyan holds up his telescope and looks in the direction of Xu Qing. Yenafa can''t get rid of Xu Qing. He can only play tricks and twists. He learns guerrilla warfare all over while he''s unprepared. However, Xu Qing and he are in the same position all the time. Yenafa still wants to go to the top of the local church. Xu Qing suddenly speeds up and goes around yenafa and makes a whip in the air After kicking him to the roof, he still wants to go, but no matter which way he goes, he can be blocked by Xu Qing. He knows that Xu Qing doesn''t want to go back. What should he do? This is the only place to win or lose!


    In this picture, the fish and geese can see clearly. They call the trough and jump down from the never high floor. When they get to the door of the church, they look up at the height and say to themselves, "I''d better take the elevator!" Then she picked a window, flew in and took the elevator to the top floor.


    After arriving at the rooftop, Yu Huiyan was relieved. He was still in confrontation, and he had not yet beaten.


    Between yenafa and jerot, it seems that jerot is the principal. When the principal dies, the man who has no idea can only run away. When he can''t run away, he will become extremely fierce, in order to survive and bring back the news.


    In fact, Yena FA is not afraid. In his eyes, the duel between Xu Qing and jerot is almost the same, but he lacks some experience. He is not the same. He has a low status, that is, a runner, and there is no need to fight. Since his debut, he has played hundreds of games, but he has not lost. Today, he may not be able to lose to this Chinese.


    He said: "Xu Qing, you are very famous in the world in the past two years, but how you mix in Asia, America and Africa has nothing to do with me, but you are brave enough to come to Europe."


    Listening to the boy''s muttering, Xu Qing was a little disdainful. He rubbed his hands and said, "why is my name so famous? It''s because I''m brave. Why is I brave? Because Laozi has the ability, what does the Pope mean to me? You have to kill me? "


    Yenafa looked up with a sneer and said, "the Pope only said one thing, killing you Xu Qing is better than killing 100000 Chinese bear soldiers!"


    "Oh, yes!" Xu Qing was just surprised that he and the Holy See had never had any grudges. It was unreasonable for the Pope to kill himself. Two years ago, the No.1 leader came to Europe and felt that their reaction was OK. Now it seems that every country and every person in power has never given up their desire to fight for hegemony. Now it seems that only Huaxia is protecting himself.


    Xu Qing said: "boy, don''t flash your chin when you talk big. Today I''ll see if you can kill me, Xu Qing!"


    He looked around and said, "let''s change places."


    "Whatever you choose," Xu said


    As soon as he was about to speak, he looked away, his face turned cold and ran in one direction. Xu Qing made the same move. He rushed to Yu Huiyan, grabbed his arm and jumped downstairs. The next second, countless shells fell on the roof of the church, and the cross standing in the center was completely destroyed.


    On the other hand, some fighter planes in the air skimmed at ultra-low altitude. Xu Qing fell freely with fish and geese. A plane keenly captured Xu Qing''s body. A few hundred meters high building, fighter planes skimmed from their sides. In a short moment, Xu Qing saw the pilot wearing armor. He immediately understood what was going on when he bit his steel teeth. This was developed by America¡° "Iron Man", they were frustrated in Outer Mongolia, and the American people didn''t take advantage of Xu Bingqing. They were angry. Although the mutation in the Middle East has become a foregone conclusion, they still want to kill themselves.America is the number one fighter in the world. This type of fighter has never appeared in the world. If they dare to attack here, naturally there is no problem.


    Yu Huiyan was dragged by Xu Qing and had no center of gravity, but she felt Xu Qing''s hand like a pincers. She was not afraid. Suddenly, there was a roar in her ear. A fighter plane just passing came face to face. Xu Qing''s eyes were cold. She turned over in the air, leaned against a high-rise glass, directly smashed the toughened glass and rushed in.


    It was not a second before and after that, and the airborne cannon pulled out a bright light.


    Xu Qinggang turned over from the marble floor, and saw a helicopter floating in the window. "Dada" burst of gunfire, and the bullets flew to Xu Qing and Yu Huiyan


    At home, Xue LAN quickly cried with her mobile phone in her hands, walked back and forth in the room, and said, "it''s all my fault, it''s all my fault. She pays attention to the trend of Europe and ignores the enemy of America. America has the ability to block the mobile phone signal of the sun never setting empire. The news can''t pass. Xu Qing is afraid that he will be caught off guard. Iron man, I don''t know what happened to him ¡£¡±


    Xu Wan''er and Er Ya are equally anxious. Sun siyao is the only one who is indifferent. She said: "girl, you should calm down. You can''t be anxious. You have to believe him. Once, he had to face this kind of emergency more times..."

 C617

    The most disturbing thing in the world is the problem that can be solved with one more sentence, but it can''t be solved because it can''t be said.


    What''s more disturbing than this is something that can be noticed by many people, but they don''t notice it. For example, in the exam, there is a big question behind the paper, which can be done at a glance. It''s just that you ignore the paper. How angry is it?


    Xue LAN is in this state of mind at this time. How to remedy it? No way at all, how to remedy the college entrance examination?


    Xue LAN tries her best to adjust her mind and think about who can deal with the iron men in America. It reminds her that Xue LAN takes out her mobile phone and dials a phone number that hasn''t been dialed for about five or six years, but the signal is all gone. It seems that America has a needle with powerful electronic technology To control the information of some people around Xu Qing, let them temporarily lost contact, including all their electronic equipment, America has put itself on the blacklist.


    Xue LAN gave up a series of equipment, took out his computer from Xu Qing''s study, which was only used to prepare lessons for students of Peking University. It had never been connected to the Internet. After connecting to the Internet, her fingers quickly knocked on it. In only 20 minutes, a video request came from the computer. After Xue LAN agreed, a very rough cheek appeared on the computer, His hair is like an old duck''s nest, his big beard is yellow, he is a westerner, he said in English: "Xiao Lan, how do you think of me?"


    Xue Lan said without any nonsense: "if I have something to ask you for help, my husband is trapped in the sun never setting Empire now. He must be alive now, but he is in trouble. I need you to help him escape from the most advanced monitoring system in America."


    The bearded old man in the video was surprised and said, "are you married? Why didn''t you invite me? "


    Xue Lan said: "don''t talk nonsense, now help me lock his position, and help him out of trouble!"


    "Then send me a picture of him!"


    Xue LAN adjusted the video to a panoramic view, and let him see the wedding photo of Xu Qing on the wall behind him. The old man with big beard also adjusted his side to a panoramic view. A dozen computers appeared in front of Xue LAN. After the old man with big beard started to work, Xue LAN was relieved.


    Er Ya and Xu Wan''er come to Xue LAN and ask, "who is this? Does he live in a sewer


    It''s no wonder Er Ya would ask. There are mice running around where the old man with big beard lives.


    Xue Lan said: "he just lives in the sewer. By chance, this old man taught me for three years. He is a Frankenstein. His name is also Frankenstein."


    Xu Wan''er asked, "can he find my brother? Sister in law


    Xue Lan said: "it should be possible. In fact, he completed the Tianyan system in America ten years earlier, but he didn''t have so much ambition. He only controls in Europe. He likes to use his set of equipment to see the local conditions and customs everywhere, and then draw them. He is also a top oil painter."


    During the chat, all the computer screens of the Frankenstein turned on and locked every street of the Empire. In fact, it''s easy to find, because the area where Xu Qing is located has become a sea of fire.


    Xue LAN is very strange. Is it because these iron men in America don''t have any military status or nationality? Even if they destroy the whole place, the Empire will not find anyone responsible?


    After the Frankenstein locked the scope, he turned on all the cameras. In only ten minutes, the Frankenstein saw Xu Qing and Yu Huiyan from a destroyed elevator patio. The camera source was a camera in the patio.


    Xue LAN saw Xu Qing''s black appearance, tears fell, she said: "teacher, what''s his situation now?"


    Now that the person has been found, many equipment can be cancelled. It is clear that the fighter plane has returned, and only the helicopters that have been parked on the tarmac are left in place. All the exits of Xu Qing are locked by their heavy machine guns, and there are more than a dozen snipers, but Xu Qing doesn''t even have a pistol.


    The Frankenstein observed the situation for a long time without saying anything. He just said strangely, "why doesn''t the sun set and the imperial government get out of control?"


    About ten minutes later, Frankenstein gave Xue LAN a written copy and said, "Xue LAN, take a look at the document that I blacked out from the official of the sun never setting empire. This is the anti traitor group that was formed by the world security alliance without telling China. It''s 135 people."


    Xue LAN suddenly gets angry. Huaxia is put together by the world security alliance. She immediately gives all the videos and this document to commander Shen Yi.


    Xu Wan''er looks straight at Xu Qing sitting on a cable in the elevator patio. Instead of any fear, he smokes calmly. She says, "sister-in-law, how can my brother have this expression? Is he confident that he can get out? "


    Xue Lan''s eyes were red and he said, "what can I do? All the muzzles are concentrated at one point. Unless his body method is faster than light, he can escape the radar lock, otherwise he can''t get out. He must be worried to death, but he has always been that expression


    The Frankenstein in the video has been working all the time. Suddenly, he claps his hand and says, "OK!"Xue LAN asked eagerly, "have you found a solution?"


    Frankenstein said, "I''ve cracked his signal shield and told him the situation. He has to find the solution himself."


    After Xue LAN translated, Xu Wan''er was in a hurry and yelled at the video: "you can''t be a waste, are you?"


    Of course, Xu Wan''er can''t learn English, and geeks don''t understand it. He just shrugs.


    Xue LAN is waiting for Xu Qing to take action. During this period, sun siyao urges Xue LAN to sleep several times. In this case, how can Xue LAN sleep? She thought of a lot of ways. The most effective way is to send reinforcements to kill the so-called anti traitor group members from the outside. It''s just impossible. When the girls of yuhuiyan come, they will be torn to pieces by their powerful firepower, and it''s too late to dispatch troops?


    Xu Qing in the distance was really depressed. At the beginning of the dispute, he only thought it was an accident. After he got angry, he realized that these people were prepared and aimed at himself. What the hell were these foreign maozi thinking?


    Xu Qing''s mobile phone received the news, the fire blockade outside is very intuitive to float under Xu Qing''s eyes, and the document.


    Xu Qingke was not in the mood to analyze who sent this information to him. After carefully reading the document, his brows sometimes wrinkled and sometimes relaxed. He said strangely, "the anti traitor group of 135 people? The first goal is Xu Bingqing, now the goal is me? It''s impossible. Without Huaxia''s signature on the document, the countries of strategic cooperation will not allow the Americas to engage in mischief. However, the symbol of the document is indeed from the world security alliance. What''s going on inside them? "

 C618

    Commander Shen Yi received the video and documents passed by Xue LAN. Why is there no official seal of Huaxia on this paper? Do you want to use it to stir up the relationship between China and other big countries and achieve the effect of killing two birds with one stone?


    Qin Yi is extremely concerned about these details, but what he shows is that he only cares about Xu Qing''s safety. He asked the world security alliance to withdraw the 135 member anti traitor regiment. It''s just strange that the 135 member anti traitor regiment is so powerful that it has the latest technology developed in America, but no country has their record, let alone the fact that they are not registered There''s no command.


    Qin Yi made a report with No. 1 chief and No. 2 chief. No. 1 chief made an accurate judgment that the top level of the world security alliance, either America or sang Fu, was just pretending to be a grandson. He was clear about himself and killed Xu Qingzhao.


    Chief No. 2 told Qin Yi that this kind of thing should be treated calmly. When Yao Wenqing was in the general decision-making department, they were also put together.


    As for Xu Qing, he can only rely on himself now.


    It''s ironic that every time Xu Qing is in danger, he has to rely on himself. Therefore, every department of the country has a lot of apologies for Xu Qing, so that they are used to Xu Qing, so that Xu Qing is always in favor of Murong Xinde.


    In the Empire of sun never setting, Xu Qing, who was blocked by various types of guns, helped Yu Huiyan deal with the bruises on his body when he was avoiding bullets. He gritted his teeth and said, "one hundred and thirty-five people, I swear to take off all their heads and hang them in my country of Chang''an in North Africa."


    Yu Huiyan has never met such a thing. She once thought about what kind of mentality she would have when she was surrounded by such a situation. How to think about it is a terrible thing. However, now she is not afraid at all. Xu Qing is here. What is she afraid of?


    "Do you have a way to get out?" said the fish


    Xu Qing touched the concrete wall behind him and looked around. The hundreds of meters deep elevator passage was dark. It seemed that there were only two exits. In fact, they had a way to get out of the elevator door on each floor. However, the big exit was still a roof and a floor. It was still a target for people to break the window.


    Xu Qing repeatedly looked at the video, analyzed the combat effectiveness of these people, and said: "if the fat man is here, things will be much easier to deal with. This boy goes out to attract fire for me. It''s no big deal to get a bullet proof vest or two. As long as I grab a sniper gun, they will never be able to replace the fire."


    The fish returns the wild goose to nod, "Oh, originally you now need one to attract firepower."


    Xu Qing rolled up his eyelids and said, "don''t think too much about it. You are the cannon fodder when you go out."


    "Hey, brother, can you stop hurting people like that?"


    Xu Qing moved his body and said, "it''s not to hurt you. It''s to attract this kind of firepower. In the world, only a fat man can do it. His skin is similar to that of the pirate king."


    "Then, brother, do we have to die here today?" said the fish


    Xu Qing laughed and said, "I''m kidding. What a big deal is that? I''m just sorry to let temoyenafa run away. Huiyan, do you feel that it''s very hot here? "


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    Xu Qing pointed below and said, "this place is a national central heating system. There is a converter under the church. It was blown up just now. The temperature is out of control completely. We''ve turned off the electricity here, and they can''t lock us with the heat sensor."


    Fish back goose straight neck, way: "yes, right!"


    Xu Qing said: "now I only need a long-range weapon, or how can I beat those damned anti traitor regiments whose dogs are more than 100 meters away?"


    "There should be guys in the church, right?" said the fish


    Xu Qingyang took a long sword and cut off a two meter long steel cable. After sliding down, he opened an elevator door and went to the power distribution room. As soon as he closed the switch, the whole building fell into darkness and the space for Xu Qing''s action became larger, Hiding in the dark, Xu Qing squints through the window and looks at the enemy. He ties the cable to his arm. When they turn on the headlights to shine in, Xu Qing pulls the fish back to the wall and says, "we have to go out before daybreak. We have to continue acupuncture."


    How can you be so confident


    Xu Qing glared and said, "why do you talk so much? If you have time, you can help me find something thin and straight


    Fish back goose pie pie pie mouth way: "looking for bamboo sign son?"? Do you like barbecue? Brother, you don''t want to fight a protracted war here, do you? I''m hungry


    Xu Qing shakes her head. The girl is still a little active and has to be tempered.


    On the other hand, Xue LAN, who has been paying close attention to Xu Qing, understands what Xu Qing means. She says to the science monster, "use your technology to find out if there are things like javelin, bow and arrow in the church?"


    Science strange humanity: "can''t come, your husband cut off the electricity, how to find?"


    Xue Lan said: "you fart, the cameras are batteries, you hurry up!"


    Frankenstein said with a smile: "it''s the first time I''ve seen you so nervous. It seems that you''re not married to the wrong person. Don''t worry. The plan of the church has been sent to him. There is a museum with medieval spears in it. However, he used these medieval things to fight modern machine guns? "Xue LAN has seen Xu Qing enter the museum. No matter what cultural relics are, he has taken down several spears. In addition, he has seen a long bow. This is what he is looking for. The steel cable in his hand is the bowstring he is going to replace. Things are old. There is no problem with the bow handle. The bowstring must be replaced. The triangular arrow is different from the Chinese feather arrow, but the principle is similar .


    Six spears and a bundle of thirty arrows are enough to face 135 people.


    Yu Huiyan saw Xu Qing''s confident face, and then looked at the encirclement outside. A stream of blood filled her heart. She asked: "how to fight?"


    Xu Qing said: "I''m going to attract fire. You wait for me to give you a gun. Whether you can open up the situation depends on the first shot."


    No matter when, Xu Qing can always come up with a way, not because he is clever, but because he is forced out; no matter when, Xu Qing will not be afraid, not because he is brave, but because he knows whether he is dead or alive, fear is useless.


    Xu Qing holds the spear, squints at the outside world, sometimes closes his eyes to think, and unconsciously taps his fingers on the outside of his thigh. People who see this picture are relieved. With rhythm, Xu Qing is sure to win.


    Xu Qing opened his eyes, eyes like electricity, the window is facing a heavy machine gun, electronic scanning of their own figure, automatic aiming, machine gunner just need to pull the trigger, if there is no machine gunner, that position is a temporary fire blind spot for them, enough to move.


    Xu Qing held a medieval alloy spear in his hand and walked to a hall. After avoiding a searchlight, he rushed forward a few steps and threw the spear out. The five or six meter spear was thrown out by Xu Qing. The spear head smashed the glass and hit the heavy machine gunner with sharp air breaking sound, swinging his body, like the sun and the moon, Accurately and without accident, he inserted the heavy machine gunner''s brow and nailed it to the ground.


    The people guarding outside are like flies on a pile of excrement picked away by wooden sticks. They are all busy. There are shouts coming from their most high-end communication equipment. They react as quickly as if they were shooting blockbusters. They really regard themselves as superheroes to save the earth and Xu Qing as little monsters they want to fight.


    The commander of them, dressed in armor and looking like electricity, quickly gave an order, "that broken window, Xu Qing is out. Pay attention, Xu Qing is out."


    Xu Qing didn''t come out. The people on the scene were neither fools nor blind. It was like covering the sniper''s firepower. All kinds of missile shells hit the exit. The 12.7mm bullet was the smallest caliber. However, these explosions were all behind Xu Qing. He had come out. His body was like an arrow flying in mid air In the middle of the Song Dynasty, Xu Qing opened the bow and set up the arrow. With a loose finger, the bow string vibrated and sent away the triangle arrow which left a "whew" sound in mid air. How much kinetic energy does steel rope make bow string and alloy make bow handle?


    Xu Qing''s target is an organ gunner who is the most dangerous to himself. He has a bullet proof net in front of him, but he is shot through by Xu Qing''s arrow. The triangular arrow is more than 10 cm into his eyebrow.


    At this time, Xu Qing had already landed. In fact, with a little bit of tiptoe, he left and ran away. However, he rolled on the spot and made a military evasion action. He ran to the mechanism gun, quickly turned the muzzle and pulled the trigger. A string of bullets shot at a sniper position. The sniper position of reinforced concrete structure was hit by this string of bullets into a pile of stone foam, The sniper turned over upstairs with a gun and a man.


    Xu Qing looked around for a while, then flew away, caught the Barrett, stepped on the body, flew up, swept to a high platform, pulled the bolt, pulled the trigger, "bang", the bullet flew to the face of a helicopter pilot, let you know, what is death before victory.


    In less than a minute, the four men became the ghosts of Xu Qing''s men. They were very handsome. They made the fish come back to the wild goose, Xue LAN in the family, and the Sixth Army who had begun to pay attention to this matter. The general decision-making department was all in praise.


    It also made the world security alliance, the official conspirators of the sun never setting Empire feel cold.


    Xu Qing, they never underestimated the name, but they must admit that they underestimated Xu Qing''s powe

 C619

    After Qin Yi gave his opinion, the story of the sun never setting Empire immediately spread all over the world. The Chinese media reported that there was terrorism in the Middle East and some biological mutation technologies were used. The world security alliance organized a joint army, and Xu Qing was in charge. Recently, Xu Qing went to Europe to investigate the root cause of this biological mutation technology, but he was "eradicated" by some people who did not know where it came from The regiment besieged.


    The world security alliance has said that this is not their order, so this "anti traitor group" can be classified as terrorism. The United forces in the Middle East should not be alarmed to deal with mutants, but the Empire has the responsibility and obligation to send troops to protect Xu Qing.


    The head of state No.1 directly called the head of the Empire and asked him to send troops to deal with Xu Qing''s attack. If Xu Qing had an accident in the Empire, they would be responsible.


    Huaxia has put great pressure on the world security alliance, so the world security alliance can only turn the pressure on the official of the sun never setting empire. The response from the head of the sun never setting Empire to the No. 1 leader is that they have no idea, and now they have sent their special forces to help Xu Qing fight.


    This situation is really intriguing. How was the anti traitor group organized?


    Now the sun never sets, and no satellite signal can enter the Empire. If you want to see Xu Qing''s situation at the moment, you can only rely on the video sent by Frankenstein to Xue LAN to watch Xu Qing''s battle. Of course, no one will publish this matter, because Frankenstein is a treasure. If he is found, either he will die or a group of people will die for him.


    Xu Qing is still fighting. With a sniper gun in his hand, he abruptly tears open the encirclement. Yu Huiyan also comes out. He has mastered a machine gun, which attracts the attention of nearby snipers and heavy firepower. Xu Qing holds Barrett in his hand and flies rapidly in the forest of tall buildings. His action of flying in the rain of bullets in the middle of the air is really very handsome. Xue Lan''s posture is like flowing clouds and flowing water Also forget the tension, screenshots, such a hero, there must be some traces for future generations to see.


    After finishing the 12.7mm bullet in the sniper gun, Xu Qing quickly ran to the vicinity of Yu Huiyan and said harshly, "take the gun and change the bullet!"


    Yuhuiyan jumps up to catch the Barrett, makes a military evasion action, hides in a position with a quadruple heavy machine gun, and hangs a large string of 12.7mm heavy machine gun bullets on his body. The bullets are of the same caliber, but yuhuiyan''s action attracts more muzzle, including close range heavy machine guns and distant snipers.


    A sniper quickly locks Yu Huiyan. After the sight cross is locked, he immediately pulls the trigger. Yu Huiyan can pay attention to him. At the moment when he twists the muzzle of the gun, Yu Huiyan has been hiding in the dead corner, loading quickly, and then leaning there, stretching his mouth, quietly adjusting his breath, watching Xu Qing''s behavior.


    Xu Qing once again opened the long bow. Every time he loosened the string, the temperature between the heaven and the earth seemed to drop a few minutes. If the distance was close, the triangle arrow would shoot straight into their eyebrows. If the distance was far, Xu Qing would use a spear. The spear would throw a sharp parabola in the air and swing with the wind. It was the easiest thing to avoid, but Xu Qing would throw it The target saw the javelin and had a premonition of where it would fall, but he couldn''t escape.


    In the meantime, Xu Qing has already knocked down more than 20 people and killed all the people who are aiming at Yu Huiyan. Yu Huiyan gets up and runs quickly with a sniper gun. A gun weighs more than 20 jin, and the bullets on her back are more than 30 kg, but it doesn''t affect her body method at all. She runs to a high point quickly, aiming at the conventional shoulder target, pulling the trigger, and someone will answer He fell down with a loud voice.


    Surrounded by more than 100 people and armed with guns, Xu Qing and Yu Huiyan were forced to fight back. To deal with Xu Qing and Yu Huiyan, it''s impossible for them to come at all. They have to rely on some electronic equipment, inaccurate shooting skills, and lack the ability to deal with emergencies. Are they not looking for death?


    All of a sudden, Xu Qing yelled: "Huiyan, stop. They are retreating. They should be flying fighters. It''s very complicated and easy to be surrounded. We have to change to an open place."


    Fish return wild goose some don''t understand, way: "intricate isn''t good?"? If you go to an open place, you will be a target for others. "


    "You''ve never fought this kind of war. You''ll have experience with this one. Do you know how terrible the serious fighter guided missile is? It''s dead to hide in this concrete structure building area. Let''s go to an open place without losing shelter. It''s better to be a diamond structure network building. Pack up your gear and follow me


    After that, Xu Qing took down a mechanism gun and refitted it into a portable one. All the thermal weapons with a caliber of more than 20 mm were considered as guns. With this mechanism gun, Xu Qing hung thousands of bullets on his body and ran out, followed by fish and geese. In this case, she did not dare to leave Xu Qing.


    In a small town in Southwest China, Xue LAN kneaded his temple and said weakly, "Xu Qing must know that the retreating soldiers are going to fly planes. The sun does not set. Even if the No.1 leader puts pressure on them, the soldiers there will not easily move out. If it is so easy, there will not be this siege."


    Xue Lan was just talking to himself. Er Ya said: "the pressure from the No.1 leader doesn''t work. He won''t go out easily. When it''s necessary, he will go out, right?"Xu Wan''er said: "it''s not necessary. It''s the people of the Empire who never set the sun. It depends on the time. They also want the anti traitor regiment to make my brother. If they are sure that the anti traitor regiment can''t make my brother, they will send troops to make a show and add to the cake."


    Xue LAN leaned on the rocking chair and murmured, "Xu Qing is going to deal with the fighter next. Where will he choose to go?"


    Sun siyao went into Xue Lan''s room, moved a chair, sat down beside her, pressed her pulse and said, "Xiao Lan, how can you be so weak in your prime of life? Xiao Qing told me about you. I also said that he was making a mountain out of a molehill. You can''t stop taking care of your body. If you have a good child, you will have no mother. "


    Xue Lan said with a smile: "martial uncle, I know my body, but I can control some emotions. How can I sleep when my father is fighting outside?"


    Sun siyao sighed a long time and said, "you are more worried at home than he is fighting outside. It''s his blessing that he can marry you. Isn''t there a tower in the empire that never sets? The one over 700 meters high, I think Xiaoqing will go there. There''s no doubt about the outcome of this war. You feed your children first, I''ll make you something to eat, and then meditate after eating. "


    Xue LAN nodded and said, "ah, I know."


    Early in the morning, at 718 meters above the sun never setting imperial TV Tower, Xu Qing with fish and geese overlooks this developed country. Although the country is prosperous, it is old after all.


    Xu Qing stood at the commanding height, looking through a telescope at the place that had just been baptized by bullets and gunfire. It was a ruin. Fortunately, the main structure was still there, and the local firefighters who responded quickly had gone, but they did not see any armed soldiers, and there was no chaos in Xu Qing''s imagination.


    Xu Qing stirred up a radian and said, "Huiyan, you see, the sun never sets. The Empire doesn''t take the business here seriously. What does it mean? It shows that this ambush is within their plan. According to the information given to me by the general decision-making department, this team really has nothing to do with the world security alliance. They speculate that there are traitors at the top of the world security alliance, either from America or from Sanfu. If you look at the reaction of the sun never sets Empire, their official is not clean


    Yu Huiyan is looking for his own sniper position. This TV Tower is really a good place. The half meter thick diamond structure has dents. As long as you lie down inside, any plane will pass by, and as long as you don''t show your head, the bullet can''t hit you. Unless the high temperature of more than 1200 degrees continues to burn, no weapon can destroy this tower. Xu Qing is really good at finding places.


    Yu Huiyan said: "just now I gave my people an order. They have gone to the Robespierre family. It''s their official opposite. Make sure the investigation is clear."


    Having not heard Xu Qing''s response, Yu Huiyan looks up and finds that Xu Qing has set up his machine gun. He is still looking at the ruins with a telescope. It has been a while. She can''t help asking, "boss, what are you looking at?"


    Xu Qing handed the telescope to Yu Huiyan. She looked curiously at the place Xu Qing had been looking at, and the corner of her mouth also raised a radian. It turned out that he saw Ye NAFA. The boy didn''t run away, but crawled out of the ruins with a disheartened face, avoiding the sight of firefighters and onlookers, and fled the place.


    Yu Huiyan put the telescope at hand, picked up Barrett and aimed at yenafa. The straight-line distance is two or three thousand meters. The sniper gun sight can only lock the overall outline. If you want to hit the key, you can only rely on the feeling. She said: "I can kill him!"


    Xu Qing said: "come on, this boy has a bit of credibility. He''s waiting to fight with me. If he doesn''t leave, we don''t have to kill him. Listen, the plane is coming


    Fish goose excited way: "boss, you carry mechanism gun strafe, I point sniper."


    "Targeted sniper?" Xu Qing said with a smile: "you want to save trouble. Give me the sniper gun and you can use the machine gun."


    Yu Huiyan still didn''t know what Xu Qing was. The large caliber Barrett sniper fighter is not impossible from the scientific data. After all, the maximum range is 6800 meters.


    Even during the Anti Japanese War, Chinese soldiers used not high-performance and accurate ballistic guns to fight airplanes. Yu Huiyan really wanted to see how Xu Qing would fight.


    The sky was white, and a roar came. More than a dozen fighters came circling with long tail flames. The shape was very similar to the F22, but the performance was absolutely stronger than the F22.


    Armed helicopters also circled up, and the pilots were those in armor.


    Xu Qing held a sniper gun in both hands, hung a row of 12.7mm bullets on his body, pulled the bolt, looked at the clip, and murmured: "come on, fight, I like it most..."

 C620

    The speed of fighter planes is generally between Mach 1.5 and Mach 2.2. In the high-rise buildings, no matter how good the flight technology is, it can only be controlled at the slowest speed. Xu Qing is an expert himself, and he can''t. According to this, the speed of the Barrett bullet in Xu Qing''s hand is about 2.5 times that of the plane. Therefore, Xu Qing can only hit the plane from the front or side at right angles. He can do half the work, and the number of times the plane is hit by birds is quite a lot.


    If you spank, it''s not realistic.


    Xu Qing leaped to the top of the tower like a monkey. One end of the 300 meter steel cable was connected to his head, and the other end was hung on his waist with a buffer spring. A row of bullets like crocodile teeth were hanging on his body. The strong wind of level 7 or 8 was blowing his long hair and clothes. Standing there like the God of war.


    In Chang''an, North Africa, Donnie and six of them also watched the video, which was made by Xue Lan''s team left behind by the Chinese peacekeeping force in East Africa. At the beginning, they didn''t see the picture of Xu Qing being besieged before, and they didn''t feel worried. Now, they look at Xu Qing standing on the top of the tower. Zhao Xiaofei holds dumbbells in both hands and says frivolously, "just like commander Xu, how dare we fight with a fighter plane? I don''t dare. It was shot down in one round. "


    Donnie agreed and said, "yes, the fighter is too fast, and the machine guns are very floating. If you have a little military evasion skills, your opponent will not be able to fight, unless it''s weapons of mass destruction. Now, big brother''s behavior can only be limited to this tower. If it''s me, I''ll turn this TV tower into a fire tower with a gasoline bomb."


    Lengyue stood on one side and said, "Xu Qing must have thought of it. Standing there, he thought of everything. He had a chance to run. Why didn''t he run?"


    Zhu Rou shook her fat face and said, "why didn''t you run? Because my elder brother wants to destroy the so-called anti traitor regiment here. If he has enough time, he will kill one by one. If he doesn''t have enough time, he can only fight together. "


    Everyone thought that Lin Qingli and Zhang Chu were staring at the picture for fear of missing some details.


    Donnie went to Sophie''s side, put her hand on her shoulder and said: "girl, you always think Murong Xinde is your own person. Now Yao Wenqing has made a group of mutants in the Middle East. Why don''t Murong Xinde go to Europe to investigate? Xu Qing has gone, hasn''t he? Not only went, but also met with the anti traitor group, all for you! You may not believe us, but you don''t have to treat us as enemies at all. "


    Sophie has been under house arrest for quite a long time. She is not sad and has no real freedom. Whenever she sees Suya, she is still in a better mood. Although she is a rival in the business world, she is the same level of people. It''s not that she has no good feelings for Donnie. It''s that these people are really evil and she dare not have good feelings.


    So she said, "that''s Xu Qinggan''s. what does it have to do with you?"


    "What does it have to do with us? What does Xu Qing have to do with us? " Donny didn''t expect her to say that. She couldn''t help laughing. Everyone laughed.


    What''s the relationship between the seven of them? Seven of them, one life.


    All of a sudden, Zhang Chu said, "stop talking. It''s a fight. Look at it!"


    In the sun never setting Empire, Xu Qing saw a plane coming face to face. At a distance of 3000 meters, Xu Qing pulled the trigger and shot straight up and down. It was a bit big. The fighter was an expert. He made a sharp turn and avoided bullets. The speed of the plane was 1500 meters per hour, and the speed of bullets was 800 meters per second It can be avoided. It''s not easy.


    Xu Qing fired another shot. The plane made a sharp turn from the other direction, which was very sharp. Xu Qing fired the third shot continuously, without aiming at it at all. Even the pilot shook his hands and fired a shot at will. When he did the next evasion action, he knew that it was too late for him to hide. The bullet accurately hit his front windshield, which was not armor piercing Bomb, because of the huge potential energy, the bullet broke the glass, a pile of debris that I don''t know what hit the pilot''s oxygen mask, and the plane immediately lost control, and fell into the waist of the tower. The explosion looked very beautiful. In the distant building, there was a photographer who took this picture.


    At this time, the plane was less than 300 meters away from Xu Qing, which was very dangerous, but Xu Qing won in the end.


    In Chang''an, North Africa, Donnie said, "if you want to learn the skill of killing people with three guns, you just don''t learn it. Brother, this is the skill of killing people with three guns."


    Xu Qing knocked down a fighter plane. One of the fighters behind him had already been aimed. A shuttle of machine gun shells poured in. Xu Qing held a gun with one hand, grasped the steel cable, and fell back. The whole person fell down freely along the tower with a sneer in his mouth. He watched the sparks of the machine gun splashing on the tower. With a tight finger, he grasped the steel cable and stopped the moment of falling, he adjusted his weight Heart, arm force, such as swift general flying up, and fell to the original place, gun shooting, bullets are the same trajectory, knocked out the fighter.


    At the same time, Yu Huiyan also came out, the mechanism gun pressed down, a string of mango sized bullets with a slight radian swept to a helicopter triangle array, all destroyed.


    As soon as they started, they lost two fighter planes, three helicopters, the pilot and the co pilot, and ten people died. They learned to be good at it. The two angles of attack made Xu Qing unable to worry about it at the same time. A shuttle of machine gun crashed into Xu Qing''s position like peas.Why did Xu Qing choose this tower? Because of such a high precision steel structure, unless all the welding holes are interrupted by large caliber shells, the tower will not collapse. The outside is gorgeous and the inside is grooved. As long as Xu Qing hides inside, he will be fine.


    It was the high temperature that made Xu Qing feel a little uncomfortable, and there was a piercing sound of metal tearing.


    After a shuttle machine gun was fired, two planes all crashed into the tower. One of them made a Cobra maneuver, instantly climbed to the top of the tower and went away. The other one made an imaman maneuver. After diving, he pulled up his nose and somersaulted. When he turned to the top, he rolled half a circle and returned to level flight from inverted flight. Xu Qing was a master. When he was doing a somersault, he got out and fired five or six shots on the fuselage with his gun. This time, he really came at random, just to hit the target.


    But God was really on Xu Qing''s side, and smoke came out when the plane boarded.


    Xu Qingyan watched as the pilot was shot in the air by the seat. He was excited. When he was training, one of his favorite items was to shoot the wine bottle in the air with the gun. Xu aimed the gun early in the morning, calculated the wind speed and the drop of the bullet, calculated the stagnation point of the pilot, and fired only one shot. The bullet accurately reflected into the pilot''s head and exploded in the air Blood fog.


    Another one had already opened the parachute, and the fish returned to the wild goose with a single bullet that caught the parachute on fire.


    After such a fight, it''s convenient for us to find that we can''t do anything about Xu Qing at all. Their commander hides in a building not far away and looks at a big play that should have been performed by his fighter. Xu Qing grabs the limelight. He repeatedly orders to attack with various methods. No matter how to guide or track missiles, it''s useless. He looks angry "Light the tower for me..." he said

 C621

    Some fighters returned, some soared, circled back and forth, helicopters also returned, and several of them were shot down by yuhuiyan on the way back.


    The temporary security makes Xu Qing feel a bit of danger. He jumps to the top of the tower, looks up at the air, and also looks around. His mobile phone suddenly shakes wildly. It''s Xue LAN.


    At this time, Xue LAN called him, explaining that it was an urgent matter related to him at the moment, and immediately answered the phone. Xue LAN made a long story short and said, "husband, it''s a teacher in Europe who broke the information blockade. We found the position of commander of the anti traitor regiment. Now you put on your Bluetooth headset and listen to me!"


    Xu Qing agrees. She takes out a special Bluetooth headset from her pocket and hangs it on her ear. Xue LAN has no voice now. She must be able to see her environment at this time.


    Xu Qing looked at the sky and saw a plane flying at a very low altitude. He watched the plane throw down the auxiliary fuel tank and hit the iron tower through inertia. These grandchildren really thought of the way to set fire to the tower. Xu Qing jumped down from the top of the tower and cried, "geese, hurry up!"


    Yu Huiyan looked at the enemy''s situation nervously. Hearing Xu Qing''s words, he was surprised and said, "where can I fly?"


    While talking, Xu Qing had already jumped down, grabbed Yu Huiyan''s arm and pulled her down, shouting: "hold on to me!"


    The fish returns the wild goose word not to be able to express the meaning way: "hugs tightly you? All right Yu Huiyan opened his arm and put it around Xu Qing''s waist.


    In China, Erya and Xu Wan''er both see Yu Huiyan''s behavior and carefully look at Xue Lan''s face. They both find that their sister-in-law is only worried about Xu Qing''s safety and does not care about his relationship with other women.


    Xu Qing flies down the tower with fish and geese. The steel cable is almost stretched in an instant. The spring is gradually lengthened, slowing down to the controllable speed of Xu Qing. He quickly unties the steel cable and flies to the top of a building.


    At this moment, the plane''s auxiliary fuel tank has hit the TV Tower. In the distance, a signal bomb hit the TV Tower. Suddenly, flames are everywhere, and the iron tower has become a fire tower, which is spectacular.


    Xu Qing raised his sniper gun, picked out several bullets hanging on his body with his fingers, pressed them into the gun, and said, "daughter in law, where is the grandson? You can give me a route."


    Xue Lan said: "now, you look to the East, there is a trade building, one floor is pasted with reflective paper, he is in it, but you have to be careful. After the Frankenstein cracked their firewall, you can see from their video which commander is wearing armor. It''s really like iron man. You have to be careful."


    Xu Qing squinted and saw that the straight distance was six kilometers. Xu Qing put his finger in his mouth and whistled loudly. Two Hai Dongqing rose from the distance and circled in the air. They dived and rocked up several times. They gave out a loud cry. Xu Qing''s cold face showed a touch of radian and took fish and geese down the stairs.


    Strange to say, Xu Qing has never seen any residents since he was attacked before. Even if he is walking the stairs in this building, he can''t see any people. It''s a shopping mall.


    Xu Qing said, "Huiyan, do you think they''ve got everything figured out? Analyzed all our routes. How can we evacuate the people here ahead of time? "


    Yu Huiyan said with a smile: "it shows that you are not a day or two. What''s the matter? Boss, are you afraid? "


    "Ha ha!" Xu Qing didn''t smile, but read out the pronunciation of these two words, and said: "can I be afraid of such a broken iron shell? When can let me see blood again! But I''m a little interested in this yanafa. You said we were all trapped. Why didn''t he leave? At first, I wanted to kill the old Pope, but now it seems that the people cultivated by the Pope are quite interesting. "


    "Then how are you going to deal with that old guy?" said the fish


    Xu Qing shook his head and said: "I don''t know how to do it. The first purpose of my coming here is to investigate who is supporting Yao Wenqing, and then to find a European team to fight against biological mutants. Now, I know that there are demon hunters. Judging from their urine, they are a team of the Pope. The Robespierre family has your people to help investigate, so my work can be carried out It''s much better. As long as you can bring the Pope''s team to the Middle East, even if it''s successful, you can use nine days to treat your eyes. I think it''s almost enough for a course of treatment for such a small symptom. "


    Yu Huiyan touched his face, which was a little paralyzed by the high wind, and said, "you still didn''t tell me how you are going to deal with the old guy of the Pope."


    Xu Qing said, "let''s talk about it in nine days."


    "Why nine days?"


    "Because nine days is a course of acupuncture for your eyes! Are you stupid? "


    During the chat, Xu Qing and Yu Huiyan have already come down to the first floor. The first floor of the shopping mall is a car shop, where the famous European cars are parked neatly. Yu Huiyan opens a car door and says, "it''s the first time I''ve seen Rolls Royce also have SUVs."


    Xu Qing kicked the front of the car hard and felt the firmness of the bumper. When he got on the car, he started it. With one foot of the accelerator, the car directly opened the rolling shutter door and sped down the street to the trade building.At this time, Xue LAN, on the other side of the Bluetooth headset, said: "the commander of the anti traitor regiment has issued an order. They have driven several tanks and cars to surround you in the street. The situation of the empire is a bit strange now, It seems that the country is in the hands of the commander of the anti traitor regiment. I''ve eavesdropped on the recent phone calls of the Ministry of defense of the sun never setting empire. The army is ready to go out, waiting for an order, but the leader of the sun never setting empire is still, as if waiting for something. "


    Xu Qing said: "is it difficult? I''m trapped in the high-level power dispute of the sun never setting Empire? There was a man who wanted to stay at the top of the empire that day, and then the commander of the anti traitor regiment promised that if he helped to kill me, he would be at the top, Therefore, the current leader, who is in a difficult forbidden area, wants to help me and is afraid. So, he can only help me when I completely suppress the anti traitor regiment''s arrogance and he has no backstage. Now the leader of the sun never sets Empire dares to help me? "


    Xue Lan said: "there is no problem in the analysis."


    Xu Qing lost in thought, drove around to a street corner and said, "wife, if this is done, will the Empire be grateful to me and China? Become a relationship of strategic cooperation? "


    Xue Lan said with a smile: "then you have to see with your own eyes the leader of the sun never sets Empire, and look at the character of this person. You know, people at the peak of a country''s power have hundreds of holes in their brains more than ordinary people."


    With a smile, Xu Qing stepped on the accelerator and braked. The car drifted to a narrow street. A shell exploded violently not far from the back of their car. Yu Huiyan looked through the rearview mirror and said in an octave: "these grandchildren are really coming."


    Xu Qing snorted and said, "there are still helicopters You said that in such a developed country, everything is on the normal track, and the people live and work in peace and contentment, isn''t it good? Do you have to leave this place in ruins? At the node of the great rejuvenation of China, all countries in the world are a little discontented with the status quo and are impetuous. "

 C622

    Information is always in a blocked state. It''s really annoying. Xue LAN discussed with the Frankenstein and spent half a day trying to decipher the anti traitor group''s firewall. He synchronized the information with the anti traitor group with excellent hacker means.


    In this way, the video information received by the Chinese military and the North African state of Chang''an is more intuitive. No one thought that a major city of a world power would become a battlefield without man''s land. The leader of the general decision-making department discussed and passed the video information to the world security alliance.


    Xu Qing was in charge of this incident. Xu Qing went to investigate the mutants. The official of the Empire did not cooperate, but also ambushed him. The way was to transfer the people of other countries at the first time, isolate Xu Qing, and do his best to cooperate with the anti traitor group''s ambush against Xu Qing.


    If the sun does not set Empire and Xu Qing have a grudge, they can completely restrict Xu Qing''s entry. However, now the sun does not set empire''s response is: we will help Xu Qing deal with this evil force.


    If there is no action, China will naturally let the world public opinion put pressure on this once brilliant country, and now it is also brilliant. Then turn the present glory into their future past!


    Hua Xia once again warned the sun never setting empire that if they did not send troops to assist, Hua Xia would send the Marine Corps under the command of major general Wuyi of South Africa to enter the empire from the North Sea.


    The deterrent power is enough, but the time is not enough. Huaxia gave them ten hours, and the imperial authorities agreed. But Xu Qing is now in the middle of war, and it can be known in an hour at most.


    No honor bombs, no body armor, no weapons of their own, only a just robbed Rolls Royce cross-country, there is also a robbed Barrett sniper gun.


    Xu Qing released his 12.7mm bullet and gave Barrett to Yu Huiyan. The sniper gun is no longer suitable for the coming close combat. He controls the steering wheel with one hand, takes off his wrinkled coat, which is a tight black V-Neck Sweater. A knife in his neck is thrown out. Because of the dazzling sunlight, he grabs sunglasses and puts them on. With his handsome cheek and the suit, and his calm and calm attitude of seeing thousands of troops as dung, yuhuiyan thinks he is handsome, Yu Huiyan, who had never fought this kind of battle, suddenly felt very happy.


    The speed of the tank is very fast. No matter how fast it is, it can''t be faster than one car. Xu Qing walked two streets and said, "there is a tank behind us all the time. There are three cars chasing and blocking from the road in front of us, which proves that my guess is right. They have not arranged here for one or two days."


    "There have been helicopters floating in the air, looking for opportunities to get us," said the fish


    "I see it!" When Xu Qing stepped on the accelerator, the car rushed into a parking lot, circled upstairs, reached a certain height, stepped on the accelerator to the end, and the speed reached two hundred and twenty-two. When he broke the glass, the speed was two hundred and seventy. The powerful kinetic energy carried the car up in the air. When he landed, it directly hit the trade building, where the commander of the anti traitor regiment was.


    The commander of the anti traitor regiment has been watching the video and watching Xu Qing''s every move, but he never expected that Xu Qing would appear in front of him at this time. Such a big car rushed up, which he didn''t expect. After shouting "retreat", all his staff scattered. Xu Qing''s car broke the bulletproof glass with powerful potential energy, and plunged into it Among the expensive electronic equipment, the big database was destroyed by Xu Qing.


    All over the world, the information monitoring of Europe has played a new role. All the satellites around the earth have begun to work. Such large-scale operations have taken place in the developed cities of developed countries. Even the fighters and tanks have been used. How can we not become the focus of the world''s attention?


    At this moment, no unjust armed forces dare to touch Chang''an in the Middle East and North Africa, because they have suffered a lot, and no official armed forces dare to touch Chang''an in North Africa, because Chang''an in North Africa is legal, and the world united army headed by Xu Qing in the Middle East is even more legal. In fact, the most important thing is that Xu Qing has the ability, not only he has the ability, but also his My comrades in arms are also tough. They dare not provoke me.


    The sun never sets empire is not the case. Wealth and influence are a piece of the cake that everyone wants to share. Therefore, many unjust armed forces have entered. The defense ministries of the world security alliance have also issued an ultimatum. If the sun never sets Empire does not send troops to assist Xu Qing, they will impose military sanctions on this country.


    Xu Qing never thought that he would become the focus of the world''s military at this time. The country has always wanted to hide him well, and then hide him well. When they asked Xu Qing to be commander-in-chief of the Middle East against biological mutants, they gave up and could only make Xu Qing a hero.


    However, does Xu Qing still need to be made?


    As soon as the off-road vehicle landed, Xu Qing and Yu Huiyan jumped out from both sides. Before, we saw the layout of troops from the windshield of the vehicle. There were more than 20 staff members, more than 10 armed protectors and more sons. Xu Qing and Yu Huiyan had never been afraid of the so-called large number of people.


    At the moment of landing, Yu Huiyan turned his hand, pinched a row of throwing knives, and shot them out with his backhand. Five or six people fell to the ground with a knife in their throat. Those responsible for armed protection didn''t react. They didn''t react until Yu Huiyan picked up an assault rifle and started shooting. At this time, they had already been killed by Yu Huiyan.When they reacted and began to fight back, Xu Qing chopped up their bunkers with one sword, and three or five people were chopped away with one sword, their chest was bloody. Xu Qing cold-blooded face, said: "Huiyan, cover me!" After that, Xu Qing rushes out and is ready to block the way of those who are ready to escape. No matter what happens, it is unnecessary to circle them and kill them.


    Xu Qing turned over to the ceiling and shot upside down. Those hiding in the corner wanted to fight back, but they looked up and were the targets of Yu Huiyan. Xu Qing called out, "Huiyan, be careful. The enemy outside is so fierce that the headquarters can''t fight so well!"


    Yu Huiyan nodded, threw Barrett behind him, took down a few clips from several corpses at his feet, and put a few grenades on him. At this moment, a burst of ironic English came from the broken window, "girl, do you say that your bullets are fast, or my fists are fast?"


    Fish back wild goose heart a tight, first looked up from the ceiling down Xu Qing, along with his eyes to the window, saw two to his submachine gun, and then look at his side, a man wearing armor looking at himself with a smile.


    All three of them are wearing armor and helmets. Although they are not so weird as in the movie, they are also decent. There are jet devices at the back of their feet and elbows, and gun barrels at the cuff. That''s all. I don''t know what the armor material is.


    Xu Qing has seen the drawings of these equipment. Every inch of this armor is scientific. For example, the interface position of every joint does not appear to be stuck. The air jet device on the sole of the foot can keep the balance of the body from every angle. As long as they are familiar with and adapted to this set of equipment, their speed will be equal to that of jet aircraft, and they can really hit wherever they are wearing the launching weapons.


    Xu Qing got up and pulled a sword flower, pointed to the ground obliquely, leaned back a few steps, and squinted at the two submachine guns in iron man''s hands. The muzzle velocity of this kind of gun is about 300 meters per second. It''s unrealistic to avoid bullets at this distance, but it takes time to pull the trigger. Xu Qing didn''t understand why they aimed at himself and didn''t shoot There are no hostages in their hands. What are they doing? Don''t you know that in your own eyes, they all have to die?


    Xu Qing waved a sword and cut off the trigger position of his two gun barrels. He came to a man with steel armour like a blink. He clapped his hand on a man''s chest with all his strength. With a "click", the iron coat was hit down by Xu Qing''s hand, and there were several cracks. The man also flew out and fell downstairs.


    Yu Huiyan didn''t have that strong palm power, suddenly jumped up, pressed a flying knife in the face of the person who talked with him before, kicked it downstairs, and cried: "your fist is not as fast as my knife, return the bullet!"


    Xu Qing two people picked up one of them, and one time opened the jet, slipped out and pressed the helmet down. The fish returned to the zoo immediately to return a bullet. It was silly to see that the effective four hundred meter gun had struck a string of Mars, but it was not as awesome as Xu Qing.


    The man Xu Qing beat down with one hand was alive and flew to the original height with the air jet from the soles of his feet. They opened fire on Xu Qing and Yu Huiyan. Six 5.56mm bullets at a dime smashed Xu Qing and Yu Huiyan for 100 yuan first. Xu Qing and Yu Huiyan dodged like the wind. Xu Qing saw a revolving staircase and signaled Yu Huiyan to go up and find shelter Yu Huiyan doesn''t want Xu Qing to feel useless. Besides, as the leader of ghost, does she really need Xu Qing for everything? It''s just that Xu Qing is concerned.


    Yu Huiyan didn''t go up. Instead, he slipped out and went up the trade building with Gecko swimming technique. The speed was faster than those people''s eyes, so there was no problem.


    Xu Qing rushed out in a hail of bullets. He couldn''t see the figure of fish and geese. He was a little relieved, but he suddenly felt his hands on his chest. He wanted to use the grabbing hand to get out of the difficulty at the first time. But before he could raise his hand, his center of gravity was unstable. The next second, he felt a huge impact on his back, and Xu Qing was killed before he could lift his breath I had to be ready to lift my breath. There was another bump, several times in succession.


    Xu Qing was all covered, and his bones almost disappeared. He just felt that his hands had left and his eyes were about to focus. He felt that he had been hit hard on his face. His body lost its center of gravity again and flew out. With a "crash", Xu Qing knew that he had broken the glass. He just felt that his body was in the air for a while, and he couldn''t be so passive any more. He quickly flipped his body in the air to avoid being hurt Open the attack.


    It was not until he heard a burst of gunfire that he deeply felt that this man was going to kill himself in a wave. He didn''t think about it any more. He quickly lifted his breath, flashed his body, and released more than 20 true Qi figures. With the help of his left and right walls, he swept back to the origin and wiped away his mouth full of blood.


    Angry

 C623

    Xue LAN feeds her children, and the two children wake up. After a sleepless night, she wakes up even more, because she sees the attack that Xu Qinggang just suffered, as if it hit her. What she feels different from Xu Qing is that Xu Qing''s pain is in her body, and she''s in her heart.


    Just now, Xu Qing was concerned about Yu Huiyan''s comfort. He was attacked by the leader of the anti traitor regiment for a moment. He really had the style of iron man. All the thrusters on his hands and feet were turned on. The speed was faster than that of the jet plane, and the potential energy was also increased. He grabbed Xu Qing and crashed into several reinforced concrete walls. As soon as Xu Qing was about to turn over, he was punched out and finished It''s all the superheroes'' sense of war in the movies.


    After a long time, Xu Qing came back to his senses, and a bullet came down. Fortunately, his Youlong sword technique was very mature, and the shape of the sword Qi disturbed the enemy''s hearing and hearing, so that he would not suffer this continuous attack.


    Watching Xu Qing return to the original place, solemn eyes, Xue LAN murmured: "this will be his opponent?"


    Xu Cheng Xu Che two children obediently stand in front of the screen, do not cry, looking at the people in the video, already can speak little girl asked: "Mom, is that dad?"


    Xue LAN touched her daughter''s small head and said, "yes, dad is fighting a war, fighting bad people."


    The little girl went to the screen and pointed to the corner of Xu Qing''s mouth on the freeze frame picture, saying: "Dad is bleeding."


    Xue Lan said, "yes, dad is in pain."


    Xu Cheng has a concept in her small head. As long as she bleeds, it will hurt. She knows what it''s like to hurt. Once she combined a set of building blocks with her brother. Her arm was scratched and she cried. At that time, her mother told her that it must be because of the pain. She remembered it, so she asked, "why doesn''t dad cry?"


    Xue Lan said, "because dad is strong."


    Xu Cheng''s small head keeps absorbing her mother''s words. She cries because it hurts. She doesn''t cry because she is strong. But I don''t know why. When she looks at her father, her heart is sour and her nose is sour. She asks, "Mom, I don''t hurt. Why do you want to cry?" Xue LAN farfetched smile: "you hurt ah!" She pointed to the location of little Xu Cheng''s heart and said, "it hurts here."


    Xu Cheng did not understand, simply with his brother sitting in front of the screen, looking at the content of the video. Crying with rain.


    Sun siyao said: "at a young age, don''t let them see this."


    Xue Lan said, "they are different. They are Xu Qing''s children."


    Sun siyao sighed. Is it good or bad to be Xu Qing''s child?


    In the video, Xu Qing saw the man who attacked him. He was 1.8 meters tall. The weight of his armor should be 75 kg. He had yellow skin. He was Asian. Xu Qing frowned slightly. He was very familiar with this man. After recalling for a moment, Xu Qing remembered that this man was not a stranger. In other words, he and he didn''t wear it together God''s great enemy, he once knocked out the army that he took hand in hand, so that his country can no longer jump up and down in Asia.


    He was Cargill, the famous general of Brahman.


    It''s connected. Everything about Yao Wenqing is connected.


    At the beginning, Huaxia noticed that there was a conspiracy of Brahman to go to Northeast Asia, and sent the student soldiers of Cuijia to investigate. In fact, Yao Wenqing and Brahman had colluded at that time, and they joined hands.


    After Xu Qing cleaned up the old mountains and rivers in Outer Mongolia, Yao Wenqing didn''t leave. He didn''t know what method he used to win the group of iron men in America. Therefore, during this period, the iron men in America haven''t moved. Even the hundreds of Jiashi Xu Qing arranged there can''t find them for a reason.


    Later, for fear of international influence, America cut off all contacts and relations with these iron men and should have given an order to destroy them. However, they absolutely did not know that their high technology was in Yao Wenqing''s hands.


    Why does Xu Qing have such a conclusion instead of a guess? Because he remembers the eyes of fisol after his mutation, this Cargill has the same eyes as fisol, and he has become much younger.


    Yu Huiyan didn''t know where he was hiding. He hit the iron man in the chest with a sniper gun, which was shaken out of the crack by Xu Qing''s hand. With one shot, he broke his opponent''s heart. At this moment, Cargill flew towards Xu Qing again, but Xu Qing couldn''t take the same loss again. Is the speed of the jet? Xu Qing''s body still can''t keep up, but his eyesight has completely kept up. He thundered out a sword and cut Cargill''s body. The silver sword slid out a sharp spark on Cargill''s body and left a deep sword mark. Although he didn''t break the defense, he was severely shocked by Xu Qing.


    Xu Qingqi stepped forward, and the combination of Youlong sword technique made sparks on Cargill''s body. Then came the thunder sword of Li Xianxian''s predecessor, which shook Cargill out and collapsed several walls.


    Cargill''s quick reaction is because he has accepted Yao Wenqing''s mutation technique. Unfortunately, his reaction can''t keep up with the speed of his armor. So when Xu Qing rushes in front of him again and again, he doesn''t react even more. Xu Qing puts away his silver sword, pulls down the knife on his neck, and stabs it into the air jet pipe on the armor, with a sharp blade Twist, cut off a piece of iron fast, put into the pocket, Xu Qing clenched his fist on Cargill''s helmet, the punch with a penetrating force, Cargill was hit out. He fell to the ground and was dying.The unyielding Xu Qing hit Cargill''s face one by one, and scolded: "I can''t beat Lao Tzu in shimia. I''m disgusted here. Don''t you want to die?"


    At this moment, the gunshots are everywhere. Yu Huiyan adapts to the rhythm of the armored man, and has killed some of them. He stands beside Xu Qing. Instead of teasing him, he guards the helicopter outside.


    Xu Qing tore up his sweater, wiped the sweat and blood on his face, felt the piece of metal removed from Cargill''s body, pinched it, smelled it, weighed it over, and said: "it''s obvious that this technology in America is not mature, because they haven''t found the most suitable material. The metal used in this kind of rocket can be used, but it can''t completely stop the bullet It has no function of heat insulation and cold protection. What''s more, how can four jet pipes link together? If you destroy one, it will be completely destroyed. Besides, how long can you fly with aviation fuel? New energy is what they lack most! "


    Listening to Xu Qing''s murmur, Yu Huiyan said, "so, the American Iron Man plan is just a plan?"


    "It''s just a movie," Xu said


    As he spoke, Cargill woke up. He took off his helmet and poured out a stream of blood. He raised his blood red eyes and said in a voice full of anger: "Xu Qing, long time no see!"


    Xu Qing looked down at him and said, "are you going to tell me what you know?"


    Cargill struggled to sit up and said with a ferocious smile, "what do you think?"


    Xu Qing said coldly, "do you think I will go to Brahman and do something like you do in the sun never sets Empire?"


    Cargill growled: "you will not be Yao Wenqing''s opponent, you will never be Yao Wenqing''s opponent!"


    Xu Qing said coldly: "yes, you have no chance to see it, because I have no patience with you! You were a famous general before. When you do this to Xu Qing, you are a clown! "


    Xu Qing took out a silver needle and catapulted it close to Cargill''s forehead, killing him.


    The anti traitor group has become a joke, and it also gives the world security alliance more ideas to investigate what happened inside the world security alliance through these clues.


    After killing Cargill, Xu Qing didn''t spare time. He and Yu Huiyan took off the armor of the iron man. It''s necessary for them to bring this technology to China.


    At this time, Xu Cheng and Xu Che asked their mother whether their father had won the battle? After getting a positive answer, they laughed like peach blossoms.


    Xu Cheng said: "Dad is the most powerful hero in the world."


    Xue Lan said: "my child, there has never been the most powerful hero in the world. It''s just that there are some things he has to do and some people he has to protect. When you grow up, you will understand."


    Xue LAN leans on the bed and thinks about Xu Qing''s next route to help Yu Huiyan cure his eyes. Needless to say, first, he has to go to the Holy See to find the bad luck of the pope; second, he has to go to Dubai to see the true and false of Luo Shen Fu Tu; third, he has to be a good commander to deal with Yao Wenqing''s biological variation, so he won''t have any more extraneous affairs, will he?


    The anti traitor regiment, a team of extraneous elements, has made it clear that the sun never sets, and the imperial government has finally sent out local military and police to help Xu Qing. Xue LAN, who is at ease, finally falls asleep on the bed. The two children cover their mother with a blanket, because her mother used to help them cover their quilt in the same way

 C624

    Xu Qing collected three sets of armor, decomposed them into a suitcase, and then carried the fish back to the wild geese to watch the war. The anti traitor regiment also had some fighters, helicopters and tanks. The sun never setting imperial secret service was against them, which was also a famous special force in the world. It was as famous as the American delta force and the seal special force.


    Although the remaining evils of these anti traitor regiments are a little drug variant, it''s not a problem for the secret service troops to beat them without setting sun. They can''t be killed without silver. However, it''s not a problem for these smoldering special forces to break them.


    Xu Qing takes Yu Huiyan to choose a route to return to her Pansi cave. What he sees makes him feel very relaxed, because all 200 of Yu Huiyan''s men have come back. Taking advantage of the unstable situation of the Empire last night, they ransacked the Empire''s silver bank and brought 1000 tons of silver by truck. They are loading the containers. Xu Qing asks them how to transport them Go, they are very honest and said: "we have contacted our marine brothers in the Mediterranean, and they are on the way. You can rest assured that this batch of silver will be sent to the Middle East safely."


    Xu Qingle said, "I don''t worry!"


    That night, Xu Qing was soaking in a pool of medicine to repair his body injuries. Fortunately, most of the injuries were caused by impact, and there was no open injury. While he was watching the current international situation, a spokesman of the world security alliance came forward to speak. The first meaning was that Xu Qing was the commander of the Middle East anti biological mutant human designated by the world security alliance, and his identity was legal, and all members of the world security alliance were responsible The national and military sides should actively cooperate.


    Looking at the news, Xu Qing laughed, not happy, but sneered. The world security alliance has put all its information on the official websites of various countries. He was born in an ancient Chinese family and served in a mysterious Chinese army. He took part in many missions, commanding Zhuo Mu battle, biological variation control in South Africa, shimia war and Outer Mongolia war ¡­ Countless halos were covered on his body, and the photos were also published. The chief executive of the world security alliance thought that muxiu would be defeated by Linfeng, and he would push himself up to become the goal of everyone.


    Huaxia did not object because the No. 1 leader had no way to hide himself. He simply made himself a superhero of Huaxia. In addition to his high risk factor, it would have a positive effect on the cohesion of the Chinese people and the influence of Huaxia on the world.


    When Xu Qing was distracted, Yu Huiyan pushed the door in, sat down beside the bath, and said, "boss, how can I feel so insecure? It''s extremely cold at high places. Do you think they want you to fall down when they push you to that position? "


    Xu Qing didn''t care if yu Huiyan would see all of herself. How much can she see with herbs blocking her? Xu Qing comforted: "fortunately, they only pushed me out, not all my family."


    Yu Huiyan said angrily: "that''s because they can''t turn it over. Now, you''ve been put on the top of the storm. When the future war is over, don''t try to be down-to-earth."


    Xu Qing said: "let''s talk about it later. The second meaning of the statement of the leaders of the world security alliance is that they think the main task of the world this year is to eliminate terrorism. They want to put the so-called world joint forces in the Middle East and Africa. For other places, they mainly attack pirates and arms dealers. What do you think of this order?"


    Yu Huiyan replayed the speech made by the head of the world security alliance and said, "what is the plan for China? Let us not only focus on the development of our own country, nor on the surrounding environment. Let us actively put our forces into the world security alliance and let them command it. "


    Xu Qing licked his lips and said, "I don''t know, but Uncle Qin Yi and No. 1 chief will know. Before thoroughly carrying out this order, we have to deal with the surrounding areas of China. "


    Yu Huiyan said: "they also have a third meaning, which is more specific. The first stage is to sort out and explain the iron man incident. The second stage is to be a good boss and your backing. The third stage is to actively coordinate the military disputes of various countries. What do you think? "


    Xu Qing put his hands behind his head and said, "the iron man''s business in Outer Mongolia is actually to make a tentative attack, and then to improve it. However, Yao Wenqing and Cargill have beaten him in the face. They have investigated it clearly, so they can be my back-up and point at me for revenge. As for coordinating the military disputes of various countries, haven''t they been doing this all the time?"


    "What about us?" said the fish


    Xu Qing pointed to the laptop beside him and said, "just now, my father-in-law''s information forces have told me about the situation of the sun never setting empire. All the unjust armed elements are here. You fish in troubled waters and take more silver away. I''ll tie your eyes and go to the Holy See."


    Yu Huiyan picked up the computer and looked at it for a moment, then said: "I suddenly remember that my people have investigated the internal situation of Robespierre''s family. There are no different things in it. There are no caretakers and no enterprises. They have become the habitat of those domestic servants. However, they found Yao Wenqing''s original research site on the 44th floor underground, but what effective materials There are only a few photos about werewolves, vampires, humans and high-performance laser weapons


    Xu Qing frowned and said, "laser weapon? It''s nothing new, but it''s so terrible to have a biological mutant, put on iron armor and laser weapons. "Yu Huiyan nodded and said, "yes, Yao Wenqing, this is following American science fiction movies. He wants to play a big game with the earth."


    Xu Qing said: "first hide these conjectures in your heart, and the general decision-making department should not say that as soon as the news is leaked out, I am worried that Yao Wenqing will get more help. Let''s do everything well step by step. "


    in the next few days, Xu Qing was trying to help fish to return his eyes and watched the situation of silver transportation. Because silver had not been attached enough importance to by armed forces. After the fish''s return to Changan, the silver was transported to the North African country of Changan with thirty thousand tons. Tang Ni''s deployment was awesome enough. Under the help of Suya''s gold exchange strategy, silver in the North African country was silver. It has a reserve of 300000 tons.


    Shen Yi sent the ammunition research group of the sixth unit to take root in Chang''an, North Africa, to develop weapons that can make the silver equipment play the greatest role.


    Chief No. 1 went to the northwest, the scientific research base where Xu Qing was serving his sentence, and issued a secret order to develop the seventh generation stealth fighter. He wanted to integrate the existing artificial intelligence applications into it, and strive to make the aircraft''s operational ability as flexible as human hands.


    With such secret information, Xu Qing and Su ya got the news, because the development of the seventh generation fighter requires very powerful chips, and Xu Qing''s company is the most capable company in the world except Silicon Valley.


    In fact, the brigade commander over there is already studying the chip.


    First of all, Xu Qing doesn''t have much pressure on the complicated situation of the world. As a professional soldier, fighting is his major. As a general, it doesn''t matter if he is in command of the war. He has never been in touch with and knows how difficult it is to study chips. Technology in America is as advanced as it has been in recent years. Huaxia is not very proficient in this field, Looking at China, Xu Qing can only think of one person who has such ability, that is Xue LAN. However, Xu Qing does not allow anyone to let Xue LAN work so hard.


    Yu Huiyan''s whole team went back to the Middle East. Xu Qing repeatedly told them that they must hand over the three sets of armor to the scientific researchers of the Sixth Army. Then he changed his strong clothes, picked up some weapons and equipment made by the ghost according to his drawings, and went to the country where the Holy See was located, the center of the European Renaissance.


    The conflict of the sun never sets empire is limited in one city, and it has not developed to the point where it can affect the whole body. This tricolor country also has many legends. What great philosophers, what famous overseas Mafia, amazing Venice of the world, sighing bridge However, Xu Qing was most interested in Ferrari, so his first stop was to find a Ferrari sports car in some antique shops. Xu Qing found a 1957 Ferrari, 625trc, which was priced at US $6.5 million. Xu Qing didn''t buy it, but gave the owner a deposit of US $2 million, saying that he wanted to play for two days.


    Ordinary collectors certainly don''t let people play. It''s useless to give them much money. However, Xu Qing successfully colluded with Dora, the collector''s daughter, who is only 19 years old. Xu Qing also taught her a Chinese sentence on her way, "she is as beautiful as a flower."


    Xu Qing''s collusion with her is not because she was born like a flower, but because she has a crush on her identity, the daughter of the big brother of the Mafia.


    Looking for a car and finding an unexpected harvest, this organization is more mysterious than Hongmen in China. Xu Qing has been in the military for so many years, but he has never dealt with the Mafia. Xu Qing also understands that the Mafia elder brother let his daughter play with him because he has a crush on his economic strength of two million dollars.


    It''s a big fart place, but Xu Qing doesn''t think there are people who can trap themselves in this place. If there are, then only the Pope is there

 C625

    Xu Qing has a black windbreaker with a high collar to his chin. There are steel pieces at the collar to prevent throat cutting, and silver needles for self-defense. There are also silver needles at the cuffs. The doors of such a big windbreaker can''t be seen by ordinary people.


    Dora, who was beside him, never thought that not only concealed weapons, sabres, pistols, but also the parts of Xu Qing''s sniper gun were hidden in this windbreaker with a little bulletproof function.


    In fact, even if Dora''s father is here, he can''t find it. While working on the car, Xu Qing looked at the burly collector, corodo, and knew that he must not be an ordinary upstart. He had a callouse in his hands and a swollen right shoulder. He had been playing with guns for at least ten years. Talking about business, a car and rent was full of trial and performance.


    Xu Qing didn''t get in touch with the Mafia, but he knew their mark was on corodo. Later, after Xu Qing got his consent, he said, "uncle, what can''t be solved in the future? Go to China and give me a message. My economic strength can satisfy all your wishes!"


    At that time, colodo said, "what if you can''t even deal with the top leaders in America?"


    With this sentence, Xu Qing understood that the Mafia flourished in these three color countries and spread all over the world. It was a family style development route. One year, the leader of America was also a member of the Mafia. This corodo may be the godfather of the Mafia today.


    After driving on the road, Xu Qing watched the reaction of passers-by and became more convinced of his conjecture.


    Looking at Xu Qingxin absent-minded appearance, Dora asked: "what are you thinking?"


    Xu Qing slowed down a little, turned to Dora and let out a warm smile. Although it was pretended, it was lethal. For such a little girl who didn''t know much about the world, it was a startling glance. She was fascinated by all kinds of meat and vegetables. Xu Qing said, "I wonder if I can sit down with the Pope and have a chat and listen to him talk about the Bible."


    Dora leaned on Xu Qing, took his neck intimately, and said, "I can''t see it. The Pope preaches scriptures only once a year. Why do you want to see him?"


    Xu Qing naturally took out her hand, touched the girl''s hair, and said, "this time I come to Europe to play, I just want to see him. Maybe I won''t come in the future. I don''t want to miss this opportunity."


    Dora''s eyes are full of disappointment. She looks at Xu Qing''s disappointed face. Her heart is a bit complicated. Xu Qing looks at her every bit and sneers at her heart. The Vatican can decide whether a European country will be established or not. The mafia has been washed away. Which family of the Mafia is not a powerful family business? The mafia has nothing to do with the Pope? It is estimated that Dora was raised by the Pope.


    Xu Qing drove the Ferrari in this Tri Color country, took the girl to buy clothes, buy perfume, buy jewelry, all the products of the elegant Shu group, the fat water does not flow to the outsiders, and tens of thousands of things, where can we get cheaper?


    During the meal, Xu Qing showed his gentlemanly demeanor, chatted a lot about Dora''s favorite cartoons, talked about her favorite food, and told a lot about European literature. A piano and a song made the girl marry. The most devastating thing was that Xu Qing sometimes pinched her face, sometimes touched her head, all kinds of teasing. In this country, kisses and kisses are everywhere. Xu Qing is not the kind of love saint who has lived among thousands of flowers, but there are still some ways to avoid this girl rushing to kiss herself. For example, put a bunch of fireworks, make a pile of smoke and fire, and put a neck around your sister to block your mouth.


    In the evening, Xu Qing and her bought tickets into the Holy See, a country one third of the size of the Forbidden City. The temple was small and the demons were strong. This organization had been in China for many years, and it was not until the founding of the people''s Republic that it was expelled back to China by great men. Therefore, Xu Qingcai did not care what kind of trust and humanity they had. The enemy was the enemy and bullied the country of China, It''s not white.


    Of course, full of anger, Xu Qing did not show, pretended to be melancholy, sad, Dora stood in front of Xu Qing, whispered: "or, let''s go!"


    Xu Qing shook his head and looked at a street Sketcher. He came forward and said in one of the most beautiful languages in the world, "can you lend me your picture book? I want to draw a picture for the most beautiful girl in the world."


    The Europeans like romance. Naturally, they borrowed it. Xu Qing asked Dora to stand not far away, and then drew the background of the Holy See with a pencil. He used a kind of writing method to draw the holy see as beautiful, abstract, unreal, but very logical. Then he put Dora on it, just like a saint of the holy land.


    Xu Qing signed his real name on it and gave it to Dora, saying: "little sister, the best thing to come to Europe this time is to meet you. When I return to Huaxia, I will tell you to my wife. I may not come here in the future. You are welcome to Huaxia to find me."


    The words made Dora''s eyes dim. She looked at Xu Qing and said, "do you have a wife?"


    Xu nodded and gave her a smile. She looked at herself in the picture and said, "you wait for me." Then he ran out.


    Looking at her back, the smile on Xu Qing''s face gradually became cold. Dora must have gone to find the Pope. He put his hand in his pocket, felt the colorless and tasteless medicine foam he had prepared, and snorted.At this time, his phone rang, because he knew that his phone would never ring for no reason, and he answered it without looking at who it was. Shen Yi''s voice on the opposite side of the phone made Xu Qing panic. The commander said, "Xiaoqing, how about a beautiful man? It''s immoral of you to do so. It''s against our regulations. There should be a bottom line. "


    Xu Qing said quickly: "no, no, I didn''t use the beauty trick. I really like this girl. You see, I didn''t cheat her. Besides, I really want to get in touch with the pope! "


    "Well, you can''t take it too lightly. You have an encyclopedia on the world military official website now. You can easily find out that your information has been placed in front of corodo." Shen Yi said: "I want to tell you to hurry up. Yao Wenqing in the Middle East has launched a wave of exploratory attacks. No one in the 120 countries'' coalition forces is willing to accept anyone. Zang Feilong and Xu Bingqing can''t help but have lost more than a dozen soldiers'' lives. You need to go back to pick up the main beam. In less than 20 days, you need to go to Dubai to investigate luoshenfutu. Therefore, in 20 days, you must do everything possible to make Yao Wenqing silent. "


    Xu Qing lowered his voice and said, "yes, I promise to finish the task."


    Shen Yidao: "also, do you have a way to deal with the request of the No.1 chief to come down with the chip?"


    Xu Qing sighed and said, "I''m thinking."


    "I have a suitable person."


    Xu Qing is cool in his heart. If Xue LAN is sent by the state to develop a flight chip, can he refuse? Xu Qing didn''t say anything. Shen Yi thought about it on the other side and said, "wait until you come back. I wish you success in gaining the power of the Pope. If you can''t, it doesn''t matter. You are now the commander in chief of tens of thousands of people. "


    Xu Qing didn''t speak, waiting for Shen Yi to hang up. Then he lit a cigarette and looked at the luxurious picture hidden in the simplicity in the Holy See. He suddenly wanted to pray that he and Xue LAN would grow old together.


    Tardy Leng for a long time, Dora jumped in front of Xu Qing and said, "I''ll give you a surprise."


    As soon as Xu Qing heard the beginning and the end of the story, he knew that it had come true. However, he deliberately pretended to be at a loss and ran into the inner hall with the little girl holding hands. He kept asking, "where are we going?"


    The girl replied, "come with me and you''ll know."


    In such a short period, Xu Qing thought that the girl''s identity was not sunny, but her character was sunny. He hoped that what he was going to do to the pope would not make him angry with the little girl.


    But as he ran, Xu Qing felt a glance sweeping straight to his side. As soon as he looked back, he saw yenafa, who had been fighting in the sun never setting empire. When he saw him, his eyes were a little hasty. He grabbed a nun and whispered a few words. Then he quickly ran in his own direction.


    At the moment, the Holy See has emptied the tourists. There are only five or six hundred people in it. They are all the core staff of the Holy See, and at least half of them are experts. It seems that yanafa''s status is not very high. If they all recite the old mantra, it''s hard to say whether they can escape from this place. In this matter, we can''t talk well and communicate well.


    Xu Qing was led into the inner hall by Dora. He asked, "little girl, do you like the Pope?"


    Dora looked back and gave Xu Qing a brilliant smile, saying: "I don''t like it, but my father and he are friends, and they are together every year. But I don''t like him. Everyone likes him, so I don''t like him. I always think he laughs falsely. And you know what? He''s with a lot of nuns every night, only letting them read the Bible with her, and doing nothing. Do you think such a man is normal? "


    Xu Qing said with a smile, "what do you want them to do?"


    Dora blushed and said, "if you don''t have a wife, we can do it. It''s interesting."


    Xu Qing thought that foreign education is really open. It would be more difficult for Chinese girls to speak so frankly in China than to kill them. However, this girl with real temperament is much better than many other girls in China.


    "I''ll take you to see what you''ve always wanted the Pope to do," Xu said. Tell me, where is the Pope? "


    Dora, excited like a playful child, pointed to the top of the church and said, "he drinks coffee there at this time of the day. No one dares to disturb him


    Xu Qing was relieved. Yenafa was in a hurry now. He could not help it. Xu Qing put his arms around Dora''s waist, touched the ground on his toes, and flew up to the top of the church to avoid all the lights. Looking down through the skylight, he saw the sitting pope with a Bible, a cross and a cup of coffee in front of him. This guy looked very happy He was in his fifties, dressed in a white robe inlaid with gold and kind-hearted.


    Xu Qing knew that nothing could hide from a master, so he released his true Qi early and completely separated himself from Dora. He could not feel their weight on the roof. Moreover, the pope had not yet recited the damned mantra. Xu Qing told Dora: "we are absolutely safe."


    Dora was so excited that her face turned red. She watched Xu Qing take out a string ball wrapped with green nylon rope from her pocket, hang a needle on one end of the nylon rope, bend it slightly, hang the powder wrapped in instant paper on it, and then follow the gap of the skylight. The goal is the coffee cup. Hanging on the Pope''s head for a moment, he waited for the Pope to get up and walk.Dora is so naive that she doesn''t doubt whether Xu Qing is putting poison in it. In other words, she is infatuated with Xu Qing and can''t think about it.


    Without any suspense, he dissolved the medicine into the Pope''s coffee cup without any mistake. Xu Qing put away the nylon rope without leaving any trace. This poisoning technique has been practiced in the Sixth Army for more than a thousand times.


    After finishing everything, Xu Qing whispered to Dora: "now there''s a good play to watch..."

 C626

    Like the curious baby, Xu Qing was lying on the skylight, watching the Pope do those shy things. The mobile phone video was not enough, and he put a pinhole camera down to deliver the video directly to the Sixth Army.


    Then he found that the pope had no resistance to this kind of medicine. He looked up and took a man to death. He said happily, "it seems that the Pope is very special and cruel. Can his aunt bear it?"


    In fact, Xu Qing is not interested in this kind of live broadcast. He doesn''t have much reaction. What''s the meaning of a bad old man sleeping with a half old Xu Niang? But Dora, a girl who is just in love, can''t stand it. She holds Xu Qing''s hand more and more tightly, and her breathing is not smooth. Xu Qing saw that the time was almost up, and the old man''s detoxification was almost up. He asked Dora to drive first and wait for him.


    In this case, if the Pope knew that Dora and himself were wearing the same pair of trousers, Dora would not have a better life in the future.


    He stepped on the skylight, floated down, took his mobile phone and took another wild pat, saying: "I didn''t expect that the dignified Pope is just a hypocrite, singing every night. No wonder he only talks about scriptures once a year, and his physical strength can''t keep up with him?"


    The Pope quickly pulled the quilt to himself, stared at Xu Qing and asked, "who are you?"


    Xu Qing generously made a self introduction, "Xu Qing! You should be familiar with me, right? Yenafa should have told you, and I''ll come to you. "


    The Pope was shocked and said, "have you drugged me?"


    "Ha ha, I''m the one who dares to do it. But don''t be wronged. You can send someone to trouble me. What''s wrong with me?" Xu Qing put away his mobile phone and said, "what can you do to me?"


    The Pope was so angry that he roared, "come on! Kill him for me


    Xu Qing snorted and said, "I can''t stand you who provoke others first and feel wronged before you get rid of them. What are you Then he rushed up, lifted the Pope''s quilt, grabbed him by the arm and threw him into the light gathering place in the Vatican courtyard.


    When the fire was almost finished, Xu Qing said, "Pope, I really despise you! I won''t play with you! " After that, they left. Those who knew that Xu Qing was here long ago but could not find him came up. They had not yet recited the old mantra. It was all dregs. Even if they recited it, how could it be difficult to chase Xu Qing?


    The pope had never suffered this great humiliation in his life. He couldn''t even find a fig leaf. He tore his heart and said, "Xu Qing, I''ll kill you myself!" This cry is louder than the echo of the old monk striking the bell.


    Without showing any weakness, Xu Qing replied: "you''d better kill me yourself, or I''ll give you a big gift once a year, which will make you infatuated with this feeling. Ha ha ha..."


    Did Xu Qing give the Pope tiger and wolf medicine?


    The news spread like wildfire to everyone familiar with Xu Qing.


    In the capital, the second Chief laughed and scolded: "this boy is so bold! Don''t you want to kill the pope when he''s dying? "


    Shen Desan also laughed for a long time, and said: "Xu Qing has made a hornet''s nest. The Pope''s followers are 1.2 billion in the world. As long as the Pope orders, he will have 1.2 billion enemies."


    No. 2 chief waved his hand and said: "this can be assured. Xiaoqing''s vision is unique and accurate! The Pope won''t let out the news, otherwise the world will be in chaos in Europe, and the Pope will take his men to hunt down Xiaoqing himself. The boy really has a way. Tell me, when the Pope comes to the Middle East and sees that group of mutant people, what will happen? "


    Shen de said with a smile, "isn''t that the effervescent tablet thrown into the coke?"


    Shen Yi, a member of the Sixth Army, leans on the sofa. Looking at the video, the Pope grabs some nuns to do evil deeds. He can''t bear to look directly at them and says, "this guy, don''t let the Pope catch him. If he catches him, he has to be skinned. Liang Zi is bound. In the future, if the two regions of Chang''an in North Africa and the Middle East are really under small pigging, will they be fighting with Europe every day See you? He''s really not afraid of getting involved. "


    In the general decision-making department, a group of veteran soldiers looked at the picture in the video seriously. Ye said: "no, how can this boy use such a routine? The term of imprisonment is short. I think he has been reforming through labor for the rest of his life after the war. It''s too confusing. Have you forgotten all the three disciplines and eight points of attention? "


    General Li could not help laughing and said, "this is not one of the three major disciplines and eight points of attention. General Xu, this is guerrilla warfare, right?"


    There are crows on the heads of the generals. This is not right. I don''t know what to say to refute it.


    In Chang''an, North Africa, Zhu Rou laughs so much that she can''t even get up. He can''t breathe. "Big brother, big brother, is he too damaged? Can you think of that? I can''t forget my fate with my sister-in-law, and make a marriage for the old Pope. "


    Some of the girls were a little blushed because the picture was too beautiful to be seen.


    Lengyue is paying attention to Dora. She doesn''t look good.


    Almost all parties forget that Xu Qingzheng is facing extremely difficult danger. In fact, they just see that Xu Qingzheng is happier than everyone else when he gets into trouble, so they put the pursuit Xu Qing will encounter behind them.As soon as Xu Qing got out of the Vatican, the Pope chased him out. There were three or four hundred followers behind him. They investigated Xu Qing''s tracks everywhere. Xu Qing didn''t deliberately hide his position. They easily found Xu Qing''s position. All kinds of luxury cars were racing on the road.


    Xu''s hand controls the steering wheel, and his other hand holds a cigarette. The car''s speedometer is already at 180. Actually, it''s speeding. For him, it''s too slow.


    Because Xu Qing was going to take them to the Middle East, the speed was just as fast as they could catch up with him. Dora was sitting next to him. People in the Holy See knew him. They did not dare to shoot for fear of hurting the daughter of the Mafia Godfather. People in the Vatican who knew it but didn''t know why only said that Dora was kidnapped by Xu Qing.


    On the bus, Dora moved awkwardly and said, "Xu Qing, my father just told me that you are the general of China and the commander of a base in the Middle East. You have a mission to find the Pope, right?"


    All along, Xu Qing has a high opinion of the little girl. After hearing what she said, Xu Qing has a higher opinion of her. The first is the girl''s eye on people. She never regards herself as a bad person. The second is that she is frank and straightforward. Such a person will not have unnecessary misunderstanding with anyone. It''s hard to get out of the mud.


    Xu Qing said: "yes, European vampires and werewolves have gone to the Middle East. I can''t beat them. I have to let European demon hunters go. But it''s nice to say that the Pope won''t pay any attention to me. He can only use this method."


    Dora thought about it and said, "either, I''ll follow you to the Middle East. I''m in your car, and they''ll follow you even more."


    Naturally, this is a good way to pull the forces of the Mafia in the past and encircle Yao Wenqing in many ways. The odds are even greater. "Will your father be worried?" Xu Qing asked


    Dora said, "he''s always worried and I''m worried, but you''ll protect me, won''t you?"


    The little girl''s words softened Xu Qing''s heart. He nodded and turned on the mobile navigation. The distance from here to the Middle East is equivalent to that of China from the capital to the western regions, where the Black Sea is connected with the Mediterranean Sea and the river is winding. It takes two days and two nights to drive. In order to speed up, it''s better to get an armed helicopter. Xu Qing is a rare helicopter armed with tigers in Europe.


    When the world security alliance organized the joint army in the Middle East, the three color countries sent a land and air force of 200 people. But these grandsons only sent armed helicopters from the 1980s, and they were reluctant to use the new ones.


    The Vatican army appeared on the street. The local people were at a distance, and the police were watching. But no one dared to step in. The Ferrari in front was the car of the Mafia Godfather corodo, and the Vatican car in the back. Who dares to step in?


    Xu Qing opened the open top to broaden his vision. He was not afraid of the guns in the back because he saw only a dozen papal security guards with pistols. Except Shaying, he could avoid his opponent shooting within three meters in front of him in time.


    Xu Qing slightly raised his speed, threw his cigarette end, reached out to protect Dora, and looked up at yenafa, who was running on the roof of his side building. The boy knew his depth and blessed himself early. Xu Qing fell in love with the robe on his body. If he wore this robe to rob the plane, the army of the three color kingdom would not be able to manage it.


    Xu Qing drove the car onto a 3000 meter long straight bridge and released the steering wheel. It was a good car. No one controlled the steering wheel and automatically straightened the line. Xu Qing untied his windbreaker, took out the parts of the sniper gun and quickly assembled it. It took three minutes for a normal special forces to assemble a Barrett sniper gun. Within three minutes, it was the God of the gun, It''s still half a minute for Xu Qing to assemble his own m200. He''s a god dedicated to killing gods.


    Just half a minute and thirty seconds, Dora is totally stupid. She seems to have been thirty years. Why? The speed of the car has reached 200 mph. The shock of Xu Qing''s flying over the eaves and walls can''t compare with the fatal blow at any time.


    And after all this, Xu Qing just calmly said two words: "good car!"


    The nearest one behind him was the Pope. He finally regained his original bearing, at least on the surface. Looking at the car in front of him, Xu Qing was relaxed, but he was not angry. He just said, "drive fast! Give me some people to stop him in front of me


    The Pope is really unhappy.


    Xu Qing is guilty because he has a video of his late life in his hand. He is angry because the boy has set himself up in front of his home, and none of his followers have found it. After all, he underestimated Xu Qing''s ability and then provoked others. This can''t be spread out. The Pope really wants to kill him. If he goes to the ends of the earth, he has to be killed. This year, the Holy See has only one job, which is to kill Xu Qing

 C627

    After Xu Qing assembled his gun, he drove 20 miles and looked up at yenafa, who was not easy to attack but was in hot pursuit of himself. No, he had to be forced down to give himself enough time to prepare.


    If you want to leave the car and go directly to pick up people, Xu Qing won''t do it. You have to scare Dora into incontinence. There is a small bend in front of you. Xu Qing said, "little girl, you have to do me a favor."


    Dora, who was always held by her parents at home and was afraid of being broken, was inspired to be brave by Xu Qing. She didn''t even know what Xu Qing wanted her to help, so she replied decisively, "good!"


    It''s not too hard for her. Xu Qing just asked her to help her control the steering wheel, adjust the direction of the front curve, and told her to keep her hands steady and never flash. Don''t look at the car. As long as the speed is faster, it will definitely turn over.


    What is the fundamental driving force of human progress? There are many concepts in the world, but Xu Qing thinks that there are two undoubted, the first is laziness, and the second is liveliness.


    Because it''s really about life and death. Dora''s hand is really steady. If you put a full glass of water in the car, you can''t spill it at all.


    Under this condition, Xu Qing quickly got up, turned his head, put up the gun, pulled the trigger, and the sniper gun bullets flew out quickly, and penetrated the windshield of the car behind him. The driver was shot to death, causing the car to lose its balance and roll on the ground.


    Xu Qing bit his lower lip and let out a strange smile. He slightly released the accelerator, and then drove 20 steps. He aimed his gun at the rolling Pope.


    In this case, the probability of sniping a person is very low, because the action is irregular and fast, but Xu Qing is not flustered at all, and his eyes are staring at every reaction of the Pope. If he swings with the car, Xu Qing really has no confidence to kill him, but the Pope has a good reaction. He breaks the window for the first time. If Xu Qing shoots at this time, no matter whether he can be killed or not, The bullet will definitely leave some marks on him.


    Xu Qing didn''t shoot because he was afraid of killing the Pope by mistake. In just a few seconds, Xu Qing cheated yenafa by his action. Yenafa dived from mid air and launched an attack on Xu Qing, such as an eagle hunting rabbit. Unfortunately, Xu Qing was not a rabbit, he was an unpredictable trap.


    Xu Qing quickly put the sniper gun aside, raised his head and held the circle in his hands, and drew a Tai Chi circle. The endless Tai Chi circle unloaded Ye Na FA''s power completely. Then he used the Tai Chi "Zhan" formula to make ye Na FA trapped in the palm of his hand. Because he took the lead, ye Na FA was caught and pressed under him. Then Xu Qing waved and pulled out the silver needle and stabbed him He closed the big acupoint of his cervical vertebra, sealed his whole body, and made him unable to move.


    Xu Qing knew that ye NAFA was weird and uneasy, so he tied him up again. He used the Sixth Army''s method of binding people. Even Xu Qing could not get rid of it.


    Xu Qing''an sat in the driver''s seat and stepped on the accelerator to the end. When the speed returned to 220, it kept increasing. Looking at Ye NAFA, who was staring at him with a painful face, Xu Qing said with a smile: "brother, I didn''t want you to live. Even if you are alive, you have to be disabled. I have been very black at my enemies, but later I found that you are very sincere Actually, forget it. I need help. I have to take a complete you with me. "


    Yenafa is a very real person. He made an appointment with Xu Qing, and the place became a sea of fire without leaving. He was loyal to the Pope. This kind of reality is usually called stupid, and some people who are just as stupid say that it is stupid. Xu Qing doesn''t know what ye NAFA thinks of himself, but he is just a tool in Xu Qing''s eyes at the moment.


    Ferrari was a good car, but there was no automatic transmission in that era. It was necessary to cooperate with clutch and accelerator, which was more technical, and the speed was more hierarchical. However, there was no case of disharmonious cooperation and smothering the engine.


    After driving off the bridge, Xu Qing detoured back to the river, wrapped his sleeves and trouser legs tightly with nylon rope, and directly put yenafa''s robe on his body. The western body was very big. Even if Xu Qing changed it like this, it was like putting his cloak on his body.


    Dora looked up at the bottom of the bridge, listened to the movement of the bridge, paced nervously back and forth, and said, "don''t we run?"


    Xu Qing was going to leave immediately, but he was attracted by some things about yenafa. He found a row of syringes with green liquid in them. He picked them up and studied them repeatedly, muttering: "is this poison?" There was also a packet of powder. He couldn''t figure out what it was and muttered, "is this poison, too?"


    And then there is the medieval European samurai sword. It can be made of the same material. It has the flavor of ancient Chinese sword. Add some bones and hair. It''s very good just now. Xu Qing patted the back of yenafa''s brain, which was completely immovable, and said, "take it."


    Xu Qing took out his mobile phone and looked at the navigation. It''s only five kilometers away from the local army and air force. It''s a matter of sprint. Xu Qing looked at the route. He just had to climb a mountain, carry yenafa on his back, and carry more than 100 kilograms. It''s not a problem. It''s just five kilometers. For Dora, zero load has to run to tomorrow. Forget it, let''s drive on the main road.


    It''s also very interesting to play hide and seek with these people on the mountain roads. Xu Qing watched their off-road vehicles rush out of the mountain forests one by one, either overturning or crashing into trees. He also learned how to drag a car. Xu Qing''s heart is a little beating. At this level, can he beat Yao Wenqing''s group of mutants?With a long sigh, Xu Qing takes out his mobile phone and sends a text message to Shen Yi, asking for a video from the Middle East.


    In recent days, there have been many small conflicts in the Middle East. Yao Wenqing sent people to harass them on a small scale, but only to make a trial. In the first few times, seven of the special forces from other countries refused to accept and eight of them went up to fight with others. They were killed in a few rounds and gave up dozens of lives. They learned to be good and hid in the base, and they never went out again Deputy "food, food and drink, no matter how he lives in the future" attitude.


    Xu Bingqing was not a soldier, so he was too lazy to manage. Zang Feilong and his peers were too lazy to say that they were just waiting for Xu Qing to come back.


    What Shen Yi gave Xu Qing is a wide-angle video. From the sky, the whole Middle East region, where there are no flaws, is gloomy. It''s Yao Wenqing''s usual trick to put the base in the hinterland of the mountain.


    With the help of Zang Feilong brigade, Xu Bingqing base built a 10 meter high wall, encircled a semicircle, nearly 1000 square kilometers of land, and extended to the seaside. Stone base, concrete bonding, surrounded by layers of silver wire, and poured with a layer of molten steel, comparable to tank armor.


    Soldiers of other countries eat and drink all day long without discipline. Once trained all day long, they finally came to such a comfortable place. They let themselves go. The best special forces might be a group of ruffians.


    However, Zang Feilong brigade has a clear-cut banner, strict discipline, and always pays attention to Yao Wenqing''s movements. It makes Xu Qing feel at ease. Even if Yao Wenqing suddenly launches a large-scale attack and Zang Feilong brigade blocks it, it will not be defeated.


    Time doesn''t wait for us. Xu Qing didn''t waste any more time. He entered the "anti glove" special forces camp of the three color country. With the help of the synchronous information monitoring of the Sixth Army and the European scientific geek, Xu Qing stole a tiger helicopter without any pressure. The machine guns were full of shells, and all types of shells were full, and he took off with a full load.


    It only takes about four hours to fly to the Middle East. Xu Qing had a bottom and no bottom in his mind. The bottom was that a trip to Europe was worthwhile. He was worried that the Pope could not keep up with himself. So he flew the plane around the Pope''s head and put a gun on it, which made the Pope feel a crisis and did not take any of their lives.


    When she left, it was already daybreak. Dora put on earphones at Xu Qing''s request to avoid the noise of propellers and guns damaging her eardrum, and her communication became clearer.


    On this day and night, Dora felt that she had experienced more than the past ten years. The first moment she fell into Xu Qing''s beauty, the second moment she fell into Xu Qing''s talent, the third moment was a painting of Xu Qing, which made her want to have a private life with Xu Qing. The fourth moment, Xu Qing took her to fly up a tall building, which made her feel unprecedented magic .


    Next, she gave the Pope medicine to make her comfortable, and she was excited by the drag racing. When Xu Qing started the gunfight, she was afraid. Now on the helicopter, she looked at the scenery inside and outside the cabin strangely and said, "I''ve never been in a helicopter before."


    Xu Qing was familiar with the instrument panel and said, "this is the most advanced helicopter in the world. In terms of performance, I think it surpasses Huaxia''s wuzhi-10. Huaxia now has a more advanced wuzhi-19 and is still developing a more advanced model. I haven''t driven it. It''s hard to say."


    Dora asked, "what''s the difference between an armed plane and an airplane?"


    "In a word, you can understand. It''s like a man with a gun and an empty hand." Xu Qing stretched the control lever of the plane, raised it to 3000 meters, adjusted the frequency, contacted the Information Department of Zang Feilong brigade, and said, "let your brigade commander Zang Feilong talk to me."


    Far away in the base of Xu Bingqing, the person in charge of the information department was stunned. Who? Come up to look for brigade commander, still name a name, so arrogant? In the information department, there were soldiers who had fought with Xu Qing in Outer Mongolia. Now they are officers. He called out: "hurry up, call brigade commander, it''s commander Xu."


    In order to be quick, the information officer sounded the internal air defense alarm of the camp.


    The harsh sound sounded, the alarm light pulled up, and the 11323 soldiers of Zang Feilong brigade gathered at the training ground as fast as they could. Because Lou Zhaohe shangguanyan''s 15000 soldiers had been with the Mediterranean marine corps, which was a secret weapon, only Rujin and her 800 warriors who cooperated with Zang Feilong brigade gathered.


    The ten thousand world united forces, however, came out to see what had happened. They climbed up the sentry tower and saw that there was nothing in the distance, so they went back to sleep. These soldiers, who were promised the strongest by all countries and were fully armed, were really a group of ruffians and mobs

 C628

    Zang Feilong and Xu Bingqing come together. On the one hand, they are pleased with the action ability of these soldiers. On the other hand, they wonder what happened? Zang Feilong called out: "information department!"


    The person in charge of the information department quickly ran to Zang Feilong and handed him a walkie talkie. Then there was a voice, "fuck, why? Went to the bathroom? I want to talk to Lao Zang. "


    Zang Feilong was surprised, picked up the walkie talkie and said, "Lao Xu, I''m Zang Feilong."


    "Grass Xu Qing hasn''t had a good rest in the past few days since he went to Europe. The pressure and fatigue made him vomit a little, but the next words were not so blunt. He said: "Lao Zang, what''s the situation of the base now?"


    Xu Qing didn''t know that his voice was heard by all the three armed forces, because there was no secret for the generals, so everyone was not uncomfortable. Zang Feilong said, "now I''m going to send you back to pick the beam. I don''t want to take care of those foreigners. If I have a temper, I really want to shoot them."


    Xu Bingqing said: "pay attention to your words. The friendly troops are next door. You can hear me."


    On the other side, Xu Qing said, "is Bingqing there, too? What should I pay attention to? Those Duzi can''t understand it. It doesn''t matter if they understand it. Xu Qing has a lot of people and a strong army. They can''t accept it! Let me ask. In my impression, there should be Lao Zang''s main force now, like the 800 warriors of Jin girl and Lou Zhaohe''s 15000 of shangguanqiu, right? "


    Zang Feilong said: "my organization is sound, like eight hundred ghost warriors in Jin, fifteen thousand soldiers in the sea."


    Xu Qing gently agreed on the other side and said, "it''s very good. We have a main force of nearly 31000 people, and there are 40000 platoon leaders? Are you coming? "


    Xu Bingqing said, "here we are. We''ll put it by the sea. I''m going to give it to Wu Shanchuan, and then you''ll make unified dispatch."


    "Good!" Xu Qing''s voice was cold and calm, and said, "Lao Zang, how many attacks have Yao Wenqing launched there?"


    Zang Feilong said: "in addition to several scout battles, 14 times before and after, only our people won once, captured a mutant alive, and other countries'' troops were completely defeated."


    Xu Qing''s voice was a moment late and said, "how many days have they not come?"


    Zang Feilong said, "three days ago, the evening was the last."


    Xu Qing thought for a moment and said, "it''s estimated that they will attack on a large scale next time, just to tentatively see if our team can fight!" Xu Qing''s voice suddenly raised eight degrees and said: "our base is facing a plain valley. It''s easy to find mutants when they come here, but they must have ways to make us invisible, such as the sky and the earth, especially the earth. Yao Wenqing''s civil engineering is very professional."


    Zang Feilong said with a smile, "don''t worry. We are ancestors of tunnel warfare."


    Xu Qing said: "well, I estimate it will take three hours to arrive. I don''t know if Yao Wenqing will give me such a short time. You have to watch our people and pay attention to the command. I don''t want everyone''s personal heroism. I want my brothers to save themselves and destroy the enemy. Although it''s impossible, I want to take everyone back."


    Maybe it''s because flying is too boring. In fact, to a greater extent, it''s because Xu Qing doesn''t know what he''s saying is listened to by everyone. He wants to nag a little bit more, just like his family. He says, "Lao Zang, we''ve had a fight together, but we don''t have a chance to talk about it. Our Chinese military tradition is that we''ve fought together, and we''ve never died It''s veterans. That''s not allowed by historical conditions, because today''s enlistment means tomorrow''s war. But what''s the history like? Our tradition is that generals die first and soldiers die again. "


    Zang Feilong casually sat on the spot general stage, motioned to the soldiers to sit down, also motioned to them not to make a sound, and responded to Xu Qing: "yes, since ancient times, there has been a specific historical environment for leading soldiers to fight."


    If Xu Qing knew that his rambling words had been broadcast live, he would collapse. In the dark, Xu Qing said, "but the general direction is unchanged. When the two armies confront each other, an excellent and qualified commander is needed. But in a crisis, the general must be the first one. For example, in zhuomu, ouch, at that time, I thought, I''ll be the first one Hold a machine gun and guard here. "


    "Ah, I saw the video of that battle. It was really dangerous. At that time, you were more like a soldier. When you fought with the white sword, you really depended on your ability to survive."


    Xu Qing laughed a few times and said: "when I was not old enough to join the army, my parents tortured me to death, and I became delirious day by day. Later, when I took part in actual combat, I found that a soldier''s physical fitness was really important. So our soldiers have to carry out cross-country training every day. "


    Zang Feilong said, "are you worried about the physical fitness of soldiers in Northwest China?"


    "I''m worried. What''s the time now? You have to run through airplanes, tanks and bullets Xu Qing said: "I heard that there are two deserters in China? The results have come down. Refusing to do military service is the stain of generations. "


    "Yes, I think the training is too tired, so I run away. How can I educate you? There''s no way. Who has a way for this kind of person who is born to be a spy in a war?"Xu Qing chuckled and said, "that''s not in the hands of the general who really leads the army."


    Zang Feilong asked with great interest, "if so, how would you take it?"


    "I don''t know. After all, I didn''t see it with my own eyes, but if I put it in the hands of my second father Liu Chengwu, I''ll be dead. Where is the army where you can come and go if you want?" After that, Xu Qing sighed and said, "I''m very sorry. Every time the country is in trouble, there are a group of disasters. There are also a group of good men who prefer to be centurions rather than scholars. Now the world has not seen how harmful Yao Wenqing''s goods are. He has sent 10000 wastes. It''s a bit dangerous."


    Zang Feilong said: "war is dangerous. Where is it not dangerous to fight? If you have armed forces, you will be in danger. I think you have to find a way to deal with those idiots abroad. "


    "Yes, war is dangerous. If you have Zang Feilong brigade here, I haven''t worried about it. Lao Zang, do you want to let those foreign grandchildren be cannon fodder or something? I think... "


    Zang Feilong didn''t speak, and Xu Qing''s voice stopped abruptly before he finished speaking.


    The more we talked about this day, the more wrong it was. The general decision-making department of Huaxia never gave up observing the activities of the whole army in foreign countries. They gave an urgent order to let the domestic information forces cut off their calls. This guy, so blatantly, said that the foreign soldiers were idiots and let others be cannon fodder? Do you want to cause international disputes?


    However, Xu Qing''s unintentional and Zang Feilong''s intentional success made these soldiers feel relaxed and their morale even higher. If the great man "serious and lively, United and nervous" could put forward these eight words, it means that they are not contradictory.


    When the soldiers of Zang Feilong brigade were still in the enclosure, they heard the earth shaking. The Chinese soldiers on the sentry post issued an alarm, and a large number of mutants poured in.


    At first, they doubted the content of Xu Qinghua. How could Yao Wenqing call back in three hours? Now, they have to admire Xu Qing''s prediction

 C629

    The alarm broke through the sky. The soldiers on the sentry did not receive the order, so they directly launched the attack. More than a dozen 12.7mm bullets of quadruple Gaoping dual-purpose heavy machine guns poured into the water and poured out on the dense biological mutant, splashing with dark red flesh and blood.


    It was a fine sunny day, and the smoke came up in the air, covered the bright sunshine, and had a little bit of the flavor of blood.


    Zang Feilong, Tan huaigu, Xu Bingqing and Rujin stood on the wall, watching the distant action and its rapid mutation. Zang Feilong said: "it''s a bit of the sense that our army was slaughtered by the enemy cavalry during the Anti Japanese war."


    Tan huaigu held his telescope, frowned and said, "what do you think Yao Wenqing wants to do? Is this the way to attack our strong walls with flesh and blood? "


    Zang Feilong shook his head, turned to look at Xu Bingqing and said, "girl, what do you think of their attack?"


    Xu Bingqing is the daughter of Xu Hu and the sister of Xu Qing''s half father and half mother. No one dares to underestimate these two labels alone. With the growth of these days, she has become a female general who has never changed her color. No wonder even the commander of the most capable brigade in the western war zone has to ask her for advice.


    Wearing a camouflage suit and expressionless, Xu Bingqing walked back and forth with her hands around her chest. Hearing Zang Feilong''s voice, she turned her head and said, "how deep can these mutant people be? I''m only worried about two things. First, what if these people have the same firepower equipment as us? The second is that the dense mice we saw before never knew where they were. I hate Xu Qing, but I don''t want to leave the green carp with me. "


    Then Xu Bingqing turned to Zang Feilong and said with a smile, "I don''t know if I have answered your question."


    Zang Feilong responded with a smile and said, "are you worried that these mutants are paving the way for those mice? Can animals dig through our walls? "


    Xu Bingqing said: "when it was built, one item was missing." She pointed to the front and said, "if only this section of scorched earth isolation zone could be built into a moat. Once there is a situation where the enemy can''t be stopped, pour oil and ignite the fire, we''ll have another way out."


    Zang Feilong is noncommittal. He focuses on the battlefield again. It''s really weird. For Yao Wenqing, it''s a classic battle. When history goes back five or six hundred years, people have to prepare a ladder or something. Can they just die?


    Small calibre automatic rifles have no effect on these people. Large calibre bullets need to blow their heads directly or interrupt their hands and feet in order to limit their movement. Now, the gap blocked by heavy machine gun fire is not dead, but a pile of living creatures squirming. It''s disgusting. Some of them have crossed the line of fire Got to the scorched earth barrier and died under the sniper''s gun.


    Xu Bingqing picked up his walkie talkie and said, "mountains and rivers, send some armed helicopters, pour some oil on the corpses within 500 meters of the city wall, and burn them. It''s not a bunch of things with virus."


    Just after the order was given, more than a dozen helicopters took off from the base, swept to the outside of the city wall at ultra-low altitude, and dropped gasoline bombs at the designated position, which not only burned the corpses clean, but also blocked the monsters beyond the firewall.


    By this time, there was no doubt about the outcome of the battle. Those foreign soldiers who also took part in the battle cried out at the beginning of school and exchanged with each other: "these monsters don''t have much ability. They are really not afraid of life and death. They want to deal with us at this time. "


    However, the more beautiful the battle, the more uneasy Zang Feilong and others are. Yao Wenqing is so fierce that they know that he has not only made the No. 2 chief suffer losses, but also the only one who has caught Xu Qing. What''s the purpose of this boy?


    Zang Feilong ordered: "go to a pathfinder and see how many enemies there are in the future." He said to tan huaigu: "let the units count how many enemies have been destroyed."


    The data soon came back. From the beginning of the war to the present, thousands of enemies have been brought down. The main reason is that those monsters with developed limbs and simple mind hit the muzzle of the gun. What can we do? But what surprised Zang Feilong was that the subsequent enemies could not be wanted. To use four words to describe it, it was a steady stream.


    Soon, there was a problem with the defense system. The heavy machine guns on the city wall needed to be cooled down. If they didn''t stop shooting, they would be in danger of exploding.


    As soon as the main firepower was mute, the monsters rushed up quickly without any restriction. Some of them were white, with red eyes, and some of them had dark pupils. But they were all bristled, and they could not hold down when they jumped two or three meters away. Zang Feilong had known that this would happen, so he ordered the armed helicopter of the land aviation regiment to take off, put missiles of various types in the enemy''s rear road, and cut off the enemy The assault team went up to the city wall and attacked with small caliber silver bullets.


    In the distance is the roar of the mutant, in the near is the fierce gunfire, smoke, bloody smell, Zang Feilong brigade commander does not step back, Xu Qing said, once there is a dead battle, the general will die first. When he went up to fight for bayonets, Zang Feilong asked himself that he didn''t have that ability. When he was old, he couldn''t even run for recruits, not to mention these monsters?


    However, he was confident that Zang Feilong brigade would not have a coward as long as he was here, no matter it was a human or a corpse!


    From the beginning of the war, Tan huaigu did not put down his telescope several times. He said anxiously, "there''s something wrong with the situation. Lao Zang, you see, the enemy is like a tide. As soon as the planes and guns are separated, they are immediately filled. Is it a sea of people tactic?"Zang Feilong put his hands on the wall and said, "like, he''s not afraid of death. He''s going to take our side in one breath, regardless of casualties? Can I? "


    Xu Bingqing said: "very likely? The biggest difference between humans and monsters is that humans are afraid, while monsters have only targets. When they come to the city, our soldiers will not have much courage. "


    Zang Feilong and Tan huaigu put their eyes on Xu Bingqing one after another, which made the girl very embarrassed. She said: "don''t look at me, you two look at those crooked nuts!"


    Look at the inner side of the wall, a group of people gathered under the corner. They were laughing just now. The heavy machine guns on the wall were dumb. The moment those monsters rushed up, they counseled. They sat there, lit a cross on their chest and prayed for God''s forgiveness.


    Zang Feilong snorted and said in an angry voice: "correspondent, organize the war situation into video materials and submit them to the major media, so that the people of the world can see the humiliating power of their country''s soldiers. This group of grandchildren, who usually fight a drill, build a bull, and really go to the battlefield, are not as hard to fight as the Borneo. "


    Tan huaigu said with a smile: "I can''t blame them. If the enemy is really the enemy, it''s easy to say, but it''s a monster."


    "What monsters are not monsters? I can''t stop a thousand unarmed troops? "


    Xu Bingqing said: "the reality is that the ammunition consumption is too fast. A soldier''s ammunition can''t support a base in ten minutes. Yao Wenqing is consuming us. He doesn''t care whether his men are alive or dead. That means he has enough troops! " Xu Bingqing held his fist in both hands and said, "brigade commander Zang, according to our current understanding of the infection rate of mutant human beings, the population of the Middle East, 360 million people, may become his soldiers."


    Has been silent, such as brocade surprised: "will it? Even the arrogant America dare not do such cruel things. Does Yao Wenqing dare to turn this land into a monster? Does he dare to let this era have such a terrible situation that future textbooks dare not write? "


    Tan huaigu said: "in fact, he has already started to do it. Look at the front-end costumes of mutant people, that is, the costumes of people in the Middle East. I think we need to write a report to the general decision-making department again."


    Zang Feilong has been in war for many years, not to mention that he has never encountered such a thing. He can''t even imagine that the plot in the film will appear so vividly in front of him. He said, "if the world security alliance gets the news here, what do you say they will do?"


    Tan huaigu said to himself: "will you use destructive weapons?"


    Who can say that? If the base can''t stop them, maybe it will. Xu Bingqing said, "brigade commander Zang, I can''t see it. Let the soldiers go to the top."


    Looking around, those monsters have rushed up, and in a flash they will arrive at the scorched earth isolation zone. Another sprint will reach under the city wall. It is very intuitive to see that the soldiers of this group of mutants are afraid, but they still obey the order. The machine gunners, snipers, and Raiders climb to a platform about 20 meters high, which is a silver plated structure with wide upper and narrow lower parts. It is absolutely impossible Safety, three hundred soldiers on the high platform, the other infantry retreat outside the second line of defense.


    Xu Bingqing raised his hand and made a downward splitting gesture. The trigger mines of the scorched earth isolation zone exploded, followed by several explosions. The pitted land was full of broken limbs and meat. Xu Bingqing winked at Rujin. Eight hundred warriors, wrapped with steel ropes, jumped under the city wall, raised their broad Swords and prepared for a white-edged battle.


    Five helicopter groups took off. Except for the machine guns, there were two pilots on the left and right sides. The Gunners launched a commanding attack on these mutants.


    Zang Feilong frowned, but his heart was not smooth. If the endless enemy had run out of ammunition, what could he do? When the time has come to run out of ammunition and food, judging from the quality of the enemy, can one of his platoons beat another?


    Xu Bingqing reached Zang Feilong''s side and said in a low voice: "brigade commander Zang, don''t mind. The 40000 soldiers in the mountains and rivers are all brain washed dead men. Xu Qing asked them to make cannon fodder. If they explode themselves, they will be enough for these monsters to drink."


    "Arranged by Xu Qing? This, how can this be? Isn''t this a mistake for commander Xu? " Zang Feilong waved his hand and said, "I can''t let him do this, and the general decision-making department won''t allow it."


    Xu Bingqing said with a smile: "it''s only the last resort, let them go first. Now, before the last resort, Xu Qing will have a way."


    Zang Feilong pressed his hands on the wall and said, "Xu Qing is here. What can I do? Open the gate and let out the tanks. How many can they kill? The enemy is endless


    At this time, the soldiers on the scene heard a voice in their headphones, "brothers, are you playing well? It''s just a waste of bullets. Armed helicopter brigade, follow me


    The soldiers were stunned for a moment, then their faces were filled with joy, and the three armed forces were shouting, "commander Xu is coming, we are saved!"


    Xu Bingqing looks at the distance with joy. She can''t see clearly, so she grabs the telescope in Tan huaigu''s hand. She clearly sees a tiger helicopter flying in the distance. The twelve line guns hanging from both sides of the plane begin to rotate, and two fire dragons cut a hole in the dense mutant group like knives.Zang Feilong''s confidence was greatly increased, and he gave an order with his walkie talkie: "helicopter brigade, do you see the tiger helicopter not far away from you? The pilot is commander Xu. I order that we form a formation with commander Xu as the center, and the whole army should follow commander Xu''s instructions. "

 C630

    The situation in the Middle East is critical. The strength of Yao Wenqing''s mutant army has been delivered to the media all over the world like thunder. From this attack, the situation has exceeded the state expected by the heads of state. They must respect the people''s right to know.


    After watching the video, the members of the world security alliance fully realized that the mutant incident did not allow them to ignore it, and opened an emergency meeting.


    Because the base headed by Xu Qing faces north and south, which has become a barrier for the whole of Africa. They want to build another base in the East, West and North. In the East, the Asian region needs to build a protective wall led by China to avoid the spread of mutant people to Asia. In the west, America is responsible for building a protective wall to ensure the security of America. In the south, Russia leads the European powers to build an isolation zone, Only Yao Wenqing''s territory will be reduced to the Middle East.


    The code name of the operation is "save the Middle East.".


    Even so, there is a lot of room for Yao Wenqing''s development.


    The Middle East connects Asia, Europe and Africa, and connects the Atlantic Ocean and the Indian Ocean. Since ancient times, it has been a transportation hub between the East and the West. It is located in the "two oceans, three continents and five seas". Its strategic position is extremely important. Since ancient times, that region has been constantly competing for precious freshwater resources and petroleum resources.


    In order to fight for this piece of fat, there are many wars in the world, but now they fall into the mouth of a group of mutant people. It''s really ironic.


    Huaxia naturally attaches great importance to this issue. In the past, it sent out a Zang Feilong brigade with 10000 people. Now, based on the seriousness of the situation, the general decision-making department has discussed that the first choice to send out an army is the western war zone, because Huaxia is guarding the east by land and mountains, and there is no sea.


    The land ace is the soldier in the Western Theater.


    The general decision-making department has elected commander Fu Shengyi, who has just been decorated as a three-star general in the western war zone. A senior general who is nearly 60 years old has been demoted to command 100000 troops. Why? Because this is a joint force in Asia, Huaxia needs a commander who can hold all sides.


    The mobilization meeting opened, with all the leaders of Huaxia 123 in place and all the generals of the general decision-making department in place.


    There are millions of people in the Western Qin Dynasty, and their armor is like a cloud.


    The No.1 commander stood on the platform and looked at his soldiers with tears in his eyes. This time, he did not give a speech covering the whole world to the world. He only said to his soldiers who were going to fight: "soldiers in the western war zone, soldiers of Fu Shengyi army, you are an army with a glorious tradition. It is necessary for China to have peace and stability this year Arduous struggle. In a world dominated by peace, you need to understand one thing: you were not born in a peaceful age, but in a peaceful country! Now the world is facing a big crisis. As an influential power, we can''t ignore it. We have to fight against evil, we have to fight against darkness, defend the cause of human peace, and once again create a spectacle in the history of war and a great feat of the Chinese nation. "


    The speech of No.1 leader was very brief, but it inspired the hearts of every Chinese soldier and every Chinese. General Fu Shengyi called out: "salute!"


    Under the scorching sun and in the spring breeze, 100000 people saluted.


    Han Siyu, who is in the capital, looks at the picture in the video in front of her eyes. She is already full of tears. She says, "who says that the spring breeze does not pass the Yumen pass? Look at the northwest, aren''t the flowers blooming? " She called Ye Mei and said, "in this situation, we have to do something? Shall we go abroad? "


    Ye Mei said: "it''s not necessary to go abroad. Suya has united with the business community to integrate resources and economy. As artists, we should find a way to stabilize the restless hearts of the Chinese people and launch an activity."


    Han Siyu looked at Ye Mei seriously and asked, "have you already had an idea?"


    Ye Mei nodded and said: "the name of this activity is" war and peace ". The purpose of this activity is that the soldiers are fighting in the front line, and the people should be their backup. In the final analysis, we should keep everyone in their proper working state. Our team now has 20 billion assets, and we can take out one billion to launch the activity. It''s exciting to be a national quality volunteer Let''s have a good song... "


    Such mobilization meetings are being launched almost everywhere in the world.


    It will take at least half a year for the soldiers in the plan to save the Middle East to build the protective wall. In order to fight for this half a year, Xu Qing needs to be able to stop the development of Yao Wenqing. If Xu Qing can''t, Yao Wenqing''s mutants will win the African Region at one stroke, and the consequences will be unimaginable.


    The battle is still going on. There is really no better way to kill all the mutants. Xu Qing''s basic strategic goal is to do everything possible to strike the most enemies with the least consumption.


    Xu Qing''s advantage lies in his ability to take into account both size and size. He can not only command a large war environment, but also be accurate to everyone''s combat. On an armed helicopter, Xu Qing calmly gave an order, saying: "the first formation of armed aircraft stands in the air to guard 800 warriors. When it''s not a white blade battle, the second formation goes to the most dense place of the enemy to drop gas bombs and flash Bomb, noise bomb, check the effect. The other three formations will follow me. Let''s blow up a trench outside the scorched earth isolation zone! "


    A formation of six, Xu Qing with 18 aircraft, in front of the scorched earth isolation zone, blasted the ground, after precision strike, with artillery to dig a trench nearly three meters deep and eight meters wide, Xu Qing then ordered, let the base inside the fuel pipe out, fill the trench with fuel, Xu Qing''s third order is to all return to withdraw, and at this time, Xu Qing''s headphones The voice of the head of the radar unit came, "attention, tracking missile detected, repeat, tracking missile detected!"Xu Qing turned his head and looked out at the machine gun. Among the numerous mutants, there were more than a dozen ground to air guns. What he was worried about happened. How could Yao Wenqing and Cargill not equip these mutants with weapons? At this moment, the pilots thought that the mutant would not have any thermal weapons. Six planes that went deep into the enemy and dropped gas bombs became their first attack targets. Five of them responded quickly and spread out automatically, destroying the tracking missile with the tail gun. However, one of them had a broken propeller and was about to crash. The pilot was ejected into the air by the ejection seat, When he landed at a certain speed, he opened his umbrella, but no matter where he landed, he couldn''t escape the smoke everywhere.


    Xu Qing called out: "all planes fire automatically, destroy the enemy''s ground to air equipment, come to the rack and I will blow up a clean place for the pilot to rescue."


    All the people who could see the picture were wide eyed. The white heat of the battle was the rescue of the soldier. However, the height of the helicopter was too low, and the soldier ejected was less than 300 meters from the ground. Before Xu Qing arrived, the soldier landed, and the mutant people, who were as dense as locusts, rushed up and piled up a small hill in the blink of an eye.


    All the people in front of the camera shed two lines of tears. Then, they saw that there was a violent explosion in the hill''s hair. The soldier would rather break into pieces than become a monster. He sounded the glory bomb.


    Xu Qing''s heart suddenly trembled, and the plane had already issued a low fuel warning, but he was reluctant to retreat. His steel teeth clenched, and he had a moment''s impulse to go down and play with these mutants and kill a group of them to mourn for the soldier. But reason did not allow him to do so, because there were more people behind him who needed him to take care of them. He finally gave the order, "retreat £¡¡±


    The trench outside the scorched earth isolation zone ignited the fire. Eight meters wide, the mutants could not jump past. They did not know how much became fuel, and finally stopped the attack of these mutants. They were closely in front of the fire, neither advancing nor retreating.


    The mutants had missiles. They launched artillery attacks on the city, but they were amateurs after all. They were located by Zang Feilong''s radar troops, and then a wave of ground to ground missile targeted bombing made their artillery useless.


    After Xu Qing landed, he stepped down from the plane. Xu Bingqing was the only one who came to him, because Zang Feilong still needed to observe the war situation.


    Xu Qing took off his helmet, took off his thick coat, relieved all the unnecessary load on his body, and said to Xu Bingqing, "give me something to eat."


    With bread in one hand and cold water in the other, Xu Qing said, "this is Dora, the daughter of the godfather of the Mafia. Take care of him for me. This is the protector of the Pope. Throw him to the city."


    Xu Bingqing prepared a thousand words and said only one "good" word.


    Dora had been completely frightened by those mutants. When she got off the plane, she collapsed on the ground and vomited. When several health workers wanted to help her to the rest room, she shook her head and pointed to Xu Qing, saying, "I''m with him. I''ll go wherever he goes."


    Xu Bingqing soft voice way: "you rest first."


    Dora said, "sister, you look good!" Then he shook his head.


    Xu Bingqing sighs in his heart. Come on, Xu Qing has got another girl. How can the girls he has got together make people like each other?


    All the people went to the city. After eating, Xu Qing squinted at the battlefield. It was really tragic. Tens of thousands of mutants were killed this time. They were still waiting for the fire to go out. But the fire could not be put out for three days and three nights. Xu Qing said, "did the soldier who died inform his family?"


    Tan huaigu said: "the soldier''s name is gawa. He is a child of the Buyi Nationality. His grandfather is the guard of the marshal. His father was the commander of the southern war zone. When he received the news of the child''s sacrifice, he only said three words, good son!"


    Xu Qing raised his head and said, "this is the first soldier who died. Unfortunately, we can''t even find his bones. What does this war mean internationally? "


    Zang Feilong said: "what they mean is to do a covering bombing in the Middle East. What they just asked is asking for your opinions."


    After thinking about it, Xu Qing said, "we can''t cover the bombing, because there must be some villages in such a large area of land who were born in chaos. If we fight, people will be saved. We''d rather kill a thousand people than let one go. Say to them, "we''ll fix the position ourselves, and they''ll be responsible for bombing."


    Xu Qing pointed to the land in front of him and said in a deep voice, "look at their costumes. They are all Middle Eastern people. Don''t you find them? Yao Wenqing''s virtue is not over for a few years


    Zang Feilong nodded his head and said, "we found it, but it''s still strange. Yao Wenqing''s goal is to attack our base with all his strength."


    Xu Qing chuckled and said: "if it''s that simple, it''s good. You see, they have collected all the bullet casings we shot out, including the plane that crashed. Yao Wenqing wants to build a base with mutation as soldiers and powerful firepower. The Middle East is his country, and then expand in all directions. Now it seems that if the process of the Middle East rescue plan is not smooth enough, Yao Wenqing will expand to Europe first. "Zang Feilong''s heart and liver were trembling and said, "will it?"


    Xu Qing turned to look at him, raised his voice and said, "why not? Yao Wenqing and I have dealt with each other. This boy is not good at dealing with each other. Confucius said that the one who takes the best can get it. Yao Wenqing began to think about seeking a country, which nearly led to the death of the No. 2 leader. Now he wants to seek the world, so that he can get the Middle East. Let''s see. The future world military mainstream is to find a way to eradicate the disaster of Yao Wenqing. "


    With that, Xu Qing shook his head and continued: "although there is a plan to save the Middle East, there are still intrigues in the world. You say that the American aircraft carrier can go to the Azores Islands to build a large military base to frighten Yao Wenqing. What do you do when you dock near the Alpine island? Sang Fuguo''s Quasi aircraft carrier arrived at the Aden Strait, and asked general Xue Fei to let them come out to dock in the port. What the hell are you doing? "


    Zang Feilong said helplessly, "we can''t manage it either."


    Xu Qing sneered: "why can''t you manage it? Gaoshan island is about to return at this time. In my opinion, the American aircraft carrier group dares to fight the Pacific war with us in China. The Sanfu people in the Aden Strait are going to cooperate with Abe xiongye. General Xue Fei is not easy to manage, but they have long been aiming at their navy. "


    Zang Feilong was relieved with a smile on his face. As soon as Xu Qing comes, two words can make people excited.


    At this time, news came from the frontier observation post that the mutant had packed the bullet case left on the battlefield and was ready to return. Xu Qing looked at Tan huaigu and asked, "Uncle Tan, when will the bombing begin?"


    "In about three hours!"


    Xu Qing''s eyes brightened, picked up the walkie talkie, and said: "I order that Wu Shanchuan''s troops lead 10000 people out of the city and the mutants face hard, and all the land and air forces take off, completely cutting off the enemy''s retreat..."

 C631

    Except for Xu Qing, no one dares to issue such a large-scale offensive order here, because this team is now Xu Qing''s and only Xu Qing is responsible for the defeat.


    Zang Feilong remembers that Xu Bingqing said that the 40000 soldiers and horses brought by Wu Shanchuan were cannon fodder. Was the cannon fodder used in this way?


    After thinking about it for a long time, Zang Feilong said, "commander Xu, ten thousand people, ten thousand lives, are you ready to die? You didn''t really use those 40000 people as 40000 bombs, did you? "


    Xu Qing also made no secret and said to Zang Feilong, "they are 40000 bombs!"


    "However, the general decision-making department will definitely hold you responsible!"


    "Is that what you mean, or is that what the general decision-making department is worried about?" Xu Qing asked


    Zang Feilong laughed and said, "of course, I''m thinking about your future. What I hate most is that my superiors who don''t know the situation are talking about the problems of the general''s command on the front line."


    Xu Qing raised his hand and patted Zang Feilong on the shoulder, saying: "we must have a policy mind, but we must also have policy means! I use 40000 people as cannon fodder, which is different from other people''s use of 40000 people as cannon fodder! "


    Xu Qing came down from the city wall and watched Wu Shanchuan bring out 10000 armed soldiers. They were bulky, because they were all wearing glorious bullet vests. The first silver weapons in Chang''an, North Africa, were such glorious bullet vests. Their explosion power was more powerful than that of the Sixth Army soldiers. One person''s explosion took at least hundreds of lives.


    Wu Shanchuan was also wearing clothes. Riding on a motorcycle, he squinted at Xu Qing. Xu Qing gave him a look. He understood and roared in Arabic: "brothers, these bastards have occupied our homes and killed our relatives. We are going to revenge on them. We are going to kill them and take back the land we clean but have been dirtied by them."


    Those people''s eyes are red, already ready to die, they shout: "kill, kill, kill!"


    At this time, Xu Qing came up to them and yelled: "brothers, who am I? You probably have heard about it. I am sent by the international community to help you. Do you see? There are so many soldiers here to help you. Today, they are exhausted in order to fight with those monsters, but the monsters haven''t gone yet. What should they do? We are going to fight with them. Today, I will fight with you personally! "


    Xu Qing is the commander. Naturally, they all know that today the commander will fight with them. Naturally, they will be flattered and their blood will burst.


    However, some of the people in charge of the scene have been hoodwinked. How can this be done? As a commander, how could Xu Qing go to such a dangerous situation in person?


    Rujin was the first to shout: "boss Xu, I''ll take 800 soldiers with you!"


    Zang Feilong''s soldiers are all real men, and many of the leaders yelled: "we don''t advise, let''s go together! We fight side by side with the commander


    Xu Qing is tall and wants this effect, but he shouts: "fart, look at you one by one. Tell me, who can kill a mutant one on one? You watch on the wall, watch carefully, and see how we fight them! "


    Xu Qing yelled, "open the gate, open the passage!"


    Xu Bingqing came to Xu Qing''s side and said, "don''t be impulsive!"


    Xu Qing leaned in Xu Bingqing''s ear and said, "how can you come up to make trouble? I''m not in the mood. If I go, they can kill the enemy with peace of mind! "


    Xu Bingqing frowned and said: "I know the truth is this truth, but things can''t be done like this. Those monsters who are crazy when they see people, can you get out? Do you want to try how many enemies you can solve with your strong westerly wind? "


    Xu Qing said, "I have a sense of propriety!" These four words make Xu Bingqing feel that he can''t stop what he says. She blinked a pair of autumn eyes and wrinkled her nose. The red lips that many men dream of kissing curled up in an arc and said, "aunt Shangguan is coming. Do you think you can''t get out? Will she go in and save you?"


    Xu Qingdao said: "I don''t have the situation that I can''t get out because I have to worry about eating salty radish and not eating salty radish."


    Xu Bingqing takes out his mobile phone, dials Suya''s phone and hands it to Xu Qing. Xu Qing picks up the mobile phone and throws it away, saying, "no!"


    Xu Bingqing was angry and said, "that''s my cell phone!"


    "I''ll buy you one. I have money! I still owe you two SLRs. " Xu Qing unconsciously mentioned the past, which made Xu Bingqing a little trance. How long ago was that? Xu Qing did not mention, she can not remember, a moment of sadness, let her a little mental disorder.


    Zang Feilong also came to Xu Qing''s side, tidied up his clothes, handed his walkie talkie to Xu Qing, and said, "general Shen Yi''s phone, you throw one?"


    Xu Qing said: "I will not be subject to your orders! Stop the ink. The mutant will run away later. Can you afford it? " Xu Qing got on the motorcycle, took an assault rifle, crossed a silver sword and roared: "let''s go!"


    In order to block the fire of gasoline, dry ice must be sprayed and oxygen must be blocked. It was the army and air force that did these things. Xu Qing took 10000 people and rushed out in several ways. In the courtyard of the base, Rujin called several men and gave a death order, "protect boss Xu for me. You can''t let him lose a hair even if you die!"Rujin''s men are all practicing external skills. They are all men with iron spears in their throats and big stones in their chests. Their swords are two meters long. Ten people follow behind the team. Once the war starts, they will rush to Xu Qing''s side.


    Xu Bingqing also nervously looked at the team. If she didn''t know she had no ability, she would have gone up in person.


    When she saw that there were three very familiar faces in the team, she was immediately worried and scolded: "boss, second, fourth, how can you three bastards be here? You are not allowed to go. Stay with me


    Isn''t that the three brothers from Sichuan? At the beginning, Xu Qing''s order was to take 80000 people to Chang''an, North Africa, and ask Donnie to select 40000 elite soldiers and send the others as cannon fodder. Xu Bingqing specially asked Donnie to pay attention to the three stupid brothers in Sichuan, who are absolutely qualified to be the team leader of special forces. Unexpectedly, they ran back with the cannon fodder.


    When they heard Xu Bingqing''s voice, it was like a mouse meeting a cat and hiding behind the crowd.


    Xu Bing Qingzhen wants to catch up with them and get them back, but it''s too late. Rujin looks at the three brothers with a telescope and says, "it''s a pity, don''t the three brothers know that this is a war that they have to die to get back? What are you doing here? "


    Xu Bingqing said: "you don''t know that these three brothers are the kind of people who can blow up if they have a little fire. They are born to go to the battlefield. If they don''t fight, they will get into trouble. They also love money. It''s estimated that they know that they will come back with a part of military expenditure and sacrifice ten times of their settling down expenses. These three young people are really not afraid."


    The soldiers like this most in the army. If they were handed over to competent generals from the beginning, it would be unknown if they could enter the Sixth Army in the future. But now their mentality has been fixed. When they are put into the well disciplined Chinese army, the confinement room is short every three days, but they are not tired of fighting every day.


    At this moment, the chief culprit, the eldest brother, took the eldest four and said, "you son of a tortoise, hurry up and let the eldest daughter catch you. You can''t fight this battle!"


    The second runner was the fastest, shouting: "brother, did you wear that glory bullet?"


    "If I don''t wear it, it''s going to explode. We''re going to explode. Who''s the son of a bitch? Don''t worry, there are definitely people who can survive in this battle, otherwise we boss Xu will be stupid? Run out and die in person? " Boss asked: "you two guawazi eyes shine, follow me, I will follow boss Xu, boss Xu will definitely protect us."


    In the meantime, the war has already started. The dense armed helicopters have taken the lead and blocked the retreat of mutants with enough firepower to destroy the sky and the earth. Even in the exercise, there has never been such a large-scale air battle.


    On Xu Qing''s side, the mutant smelled the smell of human, where would he retreat? He roared and rushed up. Seeing this, Xu Qing yelled: "spread out!"


    Ten thousand horses are boundless. When they disperse, they will see black spots one by one. In the middle of the sky, two Hai Dongqing howl fiercely, as if they have seen natural enemies. They want to dive down at any time, but they know they are not other people''s opponents. They only hover over Xu Qing''s head.


    Because ten thousand men and horses scattered, the mutants also scattered. The first attack was naturally shot with guns. Because they were cannon fodder, Xu Qing and Xu Bingqing would not be stingy with their equipment. Their guns were all bullets containing silver elements, which killed many enemies. The powerful people also came to the bottom of the matter, and the UAVs that followed in the air were also recorded I saw their pictures.


    When the bullets were finished in ten minutes, they could no longer stop the attack speed of the mutants. From a high altitude observation, some of the soldiers who had been knocked down sounded the glory bomb and took a group of mutants to hell.


    Xu Qing is an alien in this battle. One person with one sword is extraordinarily refined. No one can get close to countless mutant people. Xu Qing didn''t kill them immediately. He came out to lead the team in person. In fact, another idea is to have a close look at these monsters. Such a fast speed of transmission should only be caused by virus infection. Xu Qing has been wondering whether he can detoxify and rescue them Then, he reached out and grabbed the hair of a snow-white vampire, tied the rope to his mouth, tied his hand, held it in his hand, and wrapped it around the neck of a hairy werewolf, tied the two mutants firmly with extremely fast body method, held them in his hand, and then killed the enemy with one hand.


    Ten fierce soldiers sent by Rujin have gathered around Xu Qing at the moment. Xu Qing stares and cries: "what are you doing here? Don''t you know that there won''t be a living person coming out today? " Xu Qing threw the two mutants into their hands and roared, "you ten, take these two back and put them in a silver cage. Don''t let anyone near them. Do you understand?"


    These are a group of people with developed limbs and simple mind. In addition to carrying out Rujin''s orders to the letter, they also know that Xu Qing is a big brother. They immediately take these two to run back.


    Mutants seem to find out Xu Qing''s intention. They give up other opponents and chase after ten ghost soldiers crazily. What''s the point? Xu Qing began to exert his strength. He stepped forward at the foot of the stars. His sword flew like a silver chain. In half a minute, hundreds of mutants landed on the ground.


    On the city wall, including the people watching Xu Qing fight in China, they don''t know whether to cry or laugh, whether to worry or to be proud of him. They can only analyze Xu Qing''s combat effectiveness flatly, and then they can''t help but cheer themselves up and praise Xu Qing: "handsome..."

 C632

    In a small town in Southwest China, Xue LAN, who hasn''t had a good rest for several days, is getting paler and paler. These days, for her, it''s the sentence "the belt is getting wider and wider, but I don''t regret it. I''m haggard for Yi Xiao."


    Xu Qing is not afraid of life and death, and no one is more worried about him than Xue LAN, but no one can persuade her. It doesn''t work unless she can think of it herself. If you want her not to worry, unless Xu Qing stands in front of her intact, and then promises that she will never go out to war again.


    Sun siyao and Xu Wan''er were all around her. In order to make her feel at ease, sun siyao said calmly: "Xiaoqing has been fighting a lot and has improved a lot. You see, such incisive and incisive means of killing the enemy, such as clothes and swords, don''t touch any dust. Even if his teacher is still alive, he can''t do it. Qinghai residents can''t beat him any more. ¡±


    Xue LAN breathed a sigh of relief and said: "although these 10000 men and horses are cannon fodder, they are still very capable of fighting. The road is closed by helicopters. They have killed these people, can they go back?"


    However, they clearly heard Xu Qing''s order, "helicopter return, put the enemy behind me."


    Xue LAN sees a sea of mutants, and then looks at the distance between Xu Qing and the base wall, and faints


    In the Middle East battlefield, Xu Qing is still so fearless. He kills one person in ten steps and dances with a long sword, which makes people dazzled. That is a man who will be Ling juedeng and see all the mountains.


    Up to now, Xu Qing''s meaning is very clear. He wants to attract more mutants and make the upcoming coverage bombing targeted.


    However, it will take another hour for the plane to come. Can Xu Qing hold on? Ten thousand cannon fodder has been lost.


    In the face of such a crisis, Xu Qing has been numb, and can no longer feel excited or afraid. He is calm to the extreme and beyond ordinary people''s rationality. It is the most effective way to let him know how to go every step. If he knew that his various actions were under the attention of his wife, he might not do so. I don''t know. I don''t think about it. His battle will continue.


    The UAV hovers back and forth in the air, delivering the battlefield implementation situation to Zang Feilong and Xu Bingqing very clearly. When they look at Xu Qing''s flying in the air, their most intuitive thought is that they are worried that he will fall on the ground, as if he will be submerged by this boundless mutant when he stays on the ground for a moment. Snipers are still shooting, never empty guns, how many can be killed?


    Zang Feilong managed to draw his attention from his concern for Xu Qing and said, "in about ten minutes, commander Xu will be left alone on the battlefield, which means that he still needs to persist for 20 minutes before he can sustain the coverage bombing. How can he get back after 15 minutes?"


    Xu Bingqing was so nervous that she couldn''t open her hands. She blinked and whispered: "I know him very well. It''s not difficult for me to stay down here for an hour. It''s a strong westerly wind. It''s not a problem to support him. Now, brigade commander Zang, you see, he''s slowing down and breathing. If he doesn''t breathe enough, he can''t go back Come on. If only the same master could help him. Alas, if only Qinghai Jushi were here, but she hasn''t appeared for half a month. I don''t know where she is


    Zang Feilong said anxiously, "if not, send troops out to meet him then?"


    Xu Bingqing shook his head, "even if we all go out, we can''t take over, and let some soldiers die in vain. Xu Qing''s ability is different now. No one can save him except himself."


    The battle has lasted for two and a half hours, and ten thousand cannon fodder has finally disappeared. In the face of a million enemies, Xu Qing is the only one.


    From a distance, Xu Qing is like a big pit, and the mutant people gush in like endless sea water.


    Xu Qing didn''t have much sense of crisis, because he still had secret weapons. He took off his coat, and his armor was shining in the sun. He turned out to be a pure silver armor. Silver to mutant people was like mosquito incense to mosquitoes. For a moment, they didn''t even dare to get close. This sudden situation made everyone on the city wall smile.


    Xu Qingli in place, with a moment of quiet, with him as the center, no mutation within 10 meters dare to close.


    Xu Qing himself was also happy. He gasped a little and said, "mother, there must be an antidote for poison in ten steps. You anti-human guys can''t imagine that Lao Tzu will find your nemesis early, can you?"


    Xu Qing still doesn''t know whether these mutants have thoughts. Although they are not ordinary human beings, they are still mammals. They are different from the zombies in the movies. They should just have no normal human emotions and no physiological feelings. But silver can also make them feel pain, so it can make them fear Fear.


    Xu Qing, who has few feelings of compassion, is increasingly trying to save these people. From such a close look, they have bite marks or scratches on their bodies. From this point of view, this kind of mutation element can not be transmitted by air. The mutation element is carried on their teeth and nails and can only survive by attaching to human cells. This is completely the characteristics of the virus. They must be saved, however These things in front of us can''t be saved, because before long, they will be torn to pieces by the pure lethal weapons developed by human beings.Once the war is over, Yao Wenqing will be defeated at the expense of his troops. He will not dare to launch another attack. In this way, he will give some time to the "plan to save the Middle East" and himself.


    Xu Qing thought and breathed back. He was awakened by several shouts nearby. Looking around, three lengtouqing ran towards him with big knives in their hands. Xu Qing couldn''t help shouting: "fuck me!" Then he was very happy. I didn''t expect that his soldiers were still alive.


    Xu Qing rushed up and forced back the three mutants around him. He said in Arabic, "you three can fight! How did you survive? "


    Among them, the elder man said, "master Xu, don''t talk to us about this bird talk. I can''t understand you even if I speak it!" Lao Tzu Lao Tzu laughed at the


    , because the trump of the man was really laughing. Xu Qing stretched out his hand to encircle one and stretched out the long sword ring to live in two. He also used trump to say, "Lao Tzu said," the battle effectiveness of the three of you can be spread out. Lao Tzu asked, "how did you survive?"


    The youngest patted the collar on his neck and said, "it''s not that my elder brother is smart. He knew early that these turtles and grandchildren would bite our necks, so he put on a ring of iron, which was padded with the sea. Anyway, they can''t bite the bullet proof clothes. If they hang two rings of iron on their arms, they will survive."


    "Old four, you fart. It''s obvious that you haven''t been too far away from old Xu. These kids have few things."


    Xu Qing''s heart is very happy, to say smart, or Chinese smart, Xu Qing put up a thumb, said: "you three thieves, good to say."


    "Good or not, I''ll wait and see. Boss Xu, I''ll ask you a question. Can I double my salary?"


    Xu Qing said in a loud voice, "if we four brothers can go back, I''ll give you ten times as much!"


    With that, Xu Qing takes off his silver armor and hangs it on the boss. Then he helps the other two to lift their weight. He recruits two adult Hai Dongqing in the air, stabs his claws into the flesh of the second and fourth, rises to the sky and returns to the base wall.


    At the moment, the Information Department of Zang Feilong brigade has received the news that more than 150 bombers are coming from all directions in the world. There are the world''s strongest B2 bombers, B1 long-range heavy supersonic strategic bombers, Tu 160 strategic bombers, Vulcan bombers of the sun never setting Empire, f111 and Su 34. They are formed not far away, and escorted by fighter planes, they are flying in the air A torrent of steel completely obscured the sky was formed.


    When the bombing was about to begin, Xu Qing grabbed the arm of the eldest brother who looked up at the second and fourth brothers and said, "you son of a bitch, run! It''s going to explode


    These mutants also raised their heads, and no one could guess what they were thinking. Maybe they didn''t even know what they were thinking. In a distant place, Yao Wenqing also looked at the picture with a telescope, gnashing his teeth and popping out two words: "Xu Qing!"


    The world security alliance is only responsible for dropping bombs at fixed points when the time comes. It doesn''t want to think about whether there are its own people below. Various types of air to ground missiles, cruise missiles, incendiary bombs and gasoline bombs pour down from the air. The fire first gives people great pressure, and then it makes a huge sound, which makes people feel bloodless. This posture is like God wants to make peace with this area The Middle East is reshuffling.


    Thousands of miles of land boiling, fire and smoke one after another, thousands of shrapnel with flame flying at supersonic speed.


    Maybe Yao Wenqing gave the order to retreat, or maybe these mutants were afraid. They ran wildly, much faster than when they came. There are also a lot of crazy people rushing towards the wall of the base. The instinct of living creatures to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages makes them feel that the silver wall is safe inside.


    They have forgotten to attack and just want to avoid this wave of bombing.


    Xu Qing also leads the boss to run on the scorched earth. If he slows down, he will be crushed by the explosion behind him. No matter how strong he is, he will not be able to stop the explosion of a cruise missile.


    "Boom!"


    A huge sound rang out 20 meters away from Xu Qing''s side. The huge shock wave pushed Xu Qing out 30 meters away. He still held the eldest brother''s arm tightly. After seeing clearly that his hand was still a living person, not a broken arm, Xu Qing roared happily: "roar out, reduce the pressure on the eardrum!"


    The boss can''t hear what Xu Qing is saying. He''s just laughing, laughing and shouting. There''s just a "buzz" in Xu Qing''s ears. He can''t hear what the bastard is shouting. There are only two words about Xu Qing: crazy.


    It is the glory of his life to make people like Xu Qing feel that he is a madman on the battlefield.


    Xu felt that he was too slow. Xu Qingyi picked him up and stepped on the mutant''s head to return to the city wall.


    Who can fight this kind of war? Who can survive in this kind of battlefield? Xu Qing is the only one in the world

 C633

    After World War II, there was no such large-scale carpet bombing except for the coverage bombing of Fujian and Vietnam in America.


    The bombing lasted for an hour. The front of Xuqing''s middle east base was like being ploughed over. When you look at it, it''s smooth. When you look at it carefully, it''s full of potholes. But it''s not over yet. The bombers fly back for the second time and drop a large number of incendiary bombs. There''s a big fire in the middle east base. How spectacular is that? If the God of fire is angry, I wish you a bright red sky.


    Most importantly, they also dropped a lot of oxygen cylinders to make the gasoline burn completely, leaving only carbon dioxide and water. However, they helped the fire.


    What''s striking is that at the beginning, the world security alliance accused Xu Bingqing of setting fire in the Middle East, causing Yuwei group''s shares to plunge for a month. If it wasn''t for Yashu group''s help in financing, Yuwei group would have gone bankrupt. Although Shangguan Qiu came out later to plead guilty, Yuwei group was still shrouded in a cloud.


    Now, the official arson has made the world''s media realize Xu Bingqing''s wisdom. The fiery flame has made Yuwei group''s shares all the way red.


    So, after Xu Qing came back, Xu Bingqing formally said to Xu Qing, "thank you. Your family saved our family''s life."


    Xu Qing was also tortured by the battle. He poured a bucket of ice water on himself and said, "what''s your family? We''re a family, aren''t we?"


    Xu Bingqing suddenly felt that he was really lucky in this life. His father couldn''t accompany him to grow up, but he sent him such a person.


    The woman is amorous. Xu Bingqing''s state of mind is not on the battlefield at all. Dora is crying and laughing. She doesn''t know why she has only known the married man for a day, which affects her heart so much. Rujin doesn''t dare to think too much about Xu Qing. She leads the team to control the two living mutants captured by Xu Qing carefully, once their mutation elements spread in the barracks Get up, the consequences are unimaginable.


    The military and politicians are still concerned about what is in front of them. Since ancient times, there have been many people gossiping about large-scale wars. However, in the face of the flames in front of them, there is no official organization or other legal organization saying anything that is not pleasing to the ear, because they all think that the Middle East should really undergo a major operation.


    In the evening, the bomber returned. Xu Qing asked the world security alliance to send a reconnaissance plane. He had better know clearly where the mutant came from and determine the specific location of Yao Wenqing.


    The world security alliance unconditionally listens to all the demands of Xu Qing. They don''t know the facts clearly. They only know that Xu Qing can block such a mutant. They just feel that Xu Qing can shield them from the wind and rain. Why don''t they support him? Xu Qing is defeated. Who can they send? If he fails with the support of all parties, Huaxia will take the responsibility.


    Therefore, in the first World War, Xu Qing was completely on fire in the world. Although only three of his 10000 troops survived, he killed the enemy several times and successfully attracted the enemy''s firepower, which made the carpet bombing get the maximum effect and hurt Yao Wenqing''s vitality.


    People all over the world are talking about Xu Qing''s combat effectiveness. In the face of the siege, tens of thousands of opponents can''t get close to him with a horizontal knife. What kind of ability is that? Huaxia is really magical.


    A picture is also widely spread in the world, that is, Xu Qing protects one soldier with one hand and two soldiers with one sword, just like an old hen protecting three chicks with her wings open. How can she not harvest a wave of die loyal powder?


    Every time Xu Qing finished the war, the general decision-making department of Huaxia would discuss Xu Qing''s behavior, but today, they are surprisingly silent. In such a war, only one soldier was sacrificed by Huaxia. Xu Qing is brave and resourceful. They really don''t know what kind of merit they have given Xu Qing. Xu Qing''s personal first-class merit and Zang Feilong''s whole brigade first-class merit? Give Xu Qing a special honor?


    No matter what, the No. 2 leader came and took part in the discussion. The No. 2 leader gave a clear meaning that if Xu Qing pursued the strategy of rewarding him for his meritorious service, he would be able to be as rich as his country, so he would put away the rewards first.


    Now Xu Qing has been completely held back by foreign chaos. Besides Yao Wenqing, his enemies are Murong Xinde. Both the Pope and Abe xiongye are trying to kill Xu Qing. In fact, he also has domestic enemies, which the general decision-making department does not recognize. However, the No. 2 leader knows that yanboke is actually Xu Qing and the No. 1 enemy of the country.


    Chief No. 2 said to all the generals of the general decision-making department, "the rewards to Xu Qing will be directly allocated to the buildings outside the mountains to give them money, grain and weapons, because they are very effective in keeping a stable clan. In Outer Mongolia, there are 500 soldiers outside the buildings trying to unify the underground forces in Outer Mongolia."


    It is not clear to the general decision-making department that the second chief is to promote the influence of Shanwaishan and have a certain ability to operate the now formed Huaxia zongmen Association. In addition to this, the second chief also intended to increase the influence of the influence of Qinghai lay people, because they were all the influence of Xu Qing on the side of the railway station.


    The second leader continued to issue several orders to let Wen San of the zongmen association hold an important position and give him the right to lead the army. For example, one of the swordsmen in Guanzhong and one of the sword sect in Shushan can be assigned by him. Young people are the future and should be given opportunities. In addition, it''s time for Xue Fei to be promoted from major general to lieutenant general. He will continue to serve as commander of the field army, commander of the Shennongjia generation garrison, and deputy chief of staff of the southern theater.In this way, Xu Qing''s parents and father-in-law have the power that no one else can shake except the capital. There must be a group of people who sniff the strategy of the capital. Yanboke will not shake Xu Qing''s position if he plays again.


    This is all the result of the negotiation of the No.1 leader team. They don''t worry about whether Xu Qing will be arrogant or not. They all see Xu Qing''s behavior in recent years. If Xu Qing is arrogant, who else can use it in this country?


    In the Middle East, it''s getting dark. Some transport planes have dropped a lot of equipment to Xuqing''s base, as well as a lot of potassium permanganate. Because such a big fire makes oxygen thin, potassium permanganate heating to produce oxygen is now the most common method of oxygen production.


    The fire made the sky red. Xu Qing ordered everyone to have a rest, but he wanted to keep a quick reaction. He wanted to stay alone at the head of the city and watch the enemy''s situation together with his sentry post. As for the 10000 world united teams, he could not manage them immediately, but had to observe them.


    It''s a pity that things go against our wishes, because his appeal is too strong. Where Xu Qing sleeps, where Zang Feilong''s leader sleeps, and where the soldiers sleep on the ground under the city. In the face of such a situation, Xu Qing is a little angry. What''s the use? If the fire is not extinguished, the mutant will not launch a second attack. Why not have a good rest?


    Xu Qing decided to hang them first, get used to them, and then clean them up.


    Two haidongqing rescued the second and fourth. Although their shoulders were cut with sharp claws, their bones were also visible. Compared with picking up a life, what is this injury? After meeting their elder brother, they hugged each other and wept with joy. The three young men from the traditional family kowtowed to two birds first, and then to Xu Qing. Xu Bingqing, who had been staring at them for a long time, turned pale with anger and asked aloud, "are you crying enough?"


    Brother three still cry, ignore, Xu Bing Qingqi to the explosion, loud voice: "Wu Shanchuan, you give me beat them, beat their parents do not know them!"


    When the fight broke out, the soldiers of Zang Feilong brigade were very happy. Originally, no one knew their brothers except Xu Bingqing. Now, who in the world doesn''t know you? The soldiers of Zang Feilong brigade, who like warriors and real men, regard them as their own.


    Fight back to fight, but the injury or to cure, quiet, Zang Feilong to Xu Qing way: "I want to break the rule to let the three brothers to join my trip, you see?"


    Xu Qing resolutely refused, he said: "although these three are a little personal heroism, they don''t have the concept of discipline in mind. They are a little smart on the battlefield, but they don''t work together. They are soldiers who can fight in the bandit''s den, and they must be soldiers who can''t discipline well in the army. Leave them to Xu Bingqing. Xu Bingqing needs such unprincipled loyalty. What''s your brigade They are not needed. "


    Zang Feilong nodded, looked up at the sky and said, "haven''t the reconnaissance plane you and the world security alliance applied for come yet? Or is it coming, we can''t detect it? "


    Xu Qing has been staring at the laptop on the wall, said: "no matter whether he comes or not, I need information in an hour. If there is no information, our next work will be extremely difficult. There will be a rainstorm late this night. We will pick up the shells when the fire has just gone out. The fire must have refined the metal into large pieces. It''s not difficult to collect them. However, I''m going to send a small team to look for the surviving local people. If we don''t know the location where the mutation is likely to occur, we will be very happy If you can compensate, madam, you will lose your soldiers. "


    Zang Feilong worried: "can you find it?"


    "If you can''t find it, you have to find it! If there are survivors, how much do they need us? " As soon as Xu Qing''s voice fell, a message came from the computer, which was sent by the world security alliance. They said, "there is a thunderstorm tonight. It''s not suitable for the reconnaissance plane to work. The world security alliance has given up its investigation plan."


    Xu Qing almost did not drop the computer, scolded: "fuck, I know it''s like this! That''s why they always lose battles. They are afraid of their hands and feet when they have some difficulties. "


    Zang Feilong asked, "what shall we do?"


    "I''ve asked Nizi to make a thousand sets of relatively light silver bulletproof vests, and select 100 commandos composed of 10 people to search from east to west," Xu said


    Zang Feilong frowned and had nothing to say. He knew that Xu Qing was going to let Zang Feilong leave. This is what Xu Qing is most concerned about now. Naturally, he should use the most trustworthy people. I don''t know if these 1000 soldiers can come back.


    After burning gasoline, the air is full of water vapor, such a large range of vaporization, is bound to cause heavy rain.


    The sky is no longer bright and starry. Gradually there are clouds gathering, and the stars twinkle violently. However, the ground is quiet like a ghost town. Xu Qing looks at the scarlet in the distance, looks at the blue and white under his feet, and murmurs: "when the No. 1 chief just took office, he always said that people are doing things, and the sky is watching. I thought that feisol was bad enough, but the goal of others was only Xu Qing, who didn''t dare to be the enemy of all mankind. Yao Wenqing was so desperate to be anti-human. I belittled him. We all belittled him. He was anti-human. So what we did was to save human beings. Search and rescue must be done. Even if our 1000 soldiers couldn''t come back, we at least tried our best It''s over. "


    Xu Qing looked at Zang Feilong and said in a low voice, "Uncle Zang, do you think so?"


    Looking at Xu Qing''s tearful eyes, Zang Feilong''s heart suddenly jumped. Where is the general who killed all sides on the battlefield today? It''s just an ordinary person with too much pressure

 C634

    The heavy rain came as promised. The soldiers who wanted to accompany Xu Qing to sleep on the ground had no chance and went back to the barracks obediently. Xu Qing did not stay in the city any more. The rain curtain with visibility less than 10 meters had no effect.


    He also brought two haidongqing to the room and fed them some ginseng and ganoderma. Although ginseng is only planted artificially, it is also a good thing in full years. Two haidongqing took this medicine regularly, and their wingspan has reached 4.5 meters. No wonder they can bring a person.


    Since he adopted them, Xu Qing has made great efforts. They have given themselves too much help, and the detection effect is better than that of UAVs. Xu Qing hopes that the technology of using brain waves to control UAV flight in Huaxia will soon mature. In that case, he may be able to accept what haidongqing sees.


    In front of Xu Qing, the two birds of prey in the air were as clever as parrots. They rubbed around Xu Qing''s neck repeatedly, which made everyone envious. How did Xu Qing get these rare animals? And it''s legal.


    Xu Qing joked to everyone: "if my two eagles can hatch eggs, I''ll give you two for each of them. Unfortunately, they have too high vision and don''t touch with other species. You have to wait."


    Chief of staff Tan huaigu said with a smile: "you can only give this to Bingqing girl. If you give it to Lao Zang, you can''t help hatching birds and even eating eggs if you give it to the soldiers here."


    Everyone laughed. There was a cloud outside, but there was laughter in the room. Everyone was relieved. It was just war. Xu Qing said long ago that as long as they were alive, there was hope. Now they are far away from death.


    Under the rain, the armored forces are busy recycling steel and copper, the engineering forces are building moats on the basis of the trench opened by the bomb, and the Zang Feilong special combat brigade is selecting a thousand people search and rescue team. Everything is going on in an orderly way. No one is tired. On the contrary, there is a kind of busy enrichment and sureness in his heart, because everyone believes that Xu Qing can lead them to victory .


    After taking a rest in Haidong green dove''s nest, Xu Qingcai talked about serious business, and several school level cadres were also here. Xu Qing was ready to talk about it in detail, so that they could know what they were facing.


    "In fact, the mutation of human beings is not as magical as people think. In the final analysis, it''s biology. For example, our airplanes and radars all belong to bionics in biology, and the Wuqinxi of Huatuo in his early years also belongs to bionics, which is beneficial to human beings. However, Westerners have devoted themselves to the study of DNA technology and cloning technology since the last century Technology, transgenic In fact, they are all destroying the laws of nature. In the last century, they added some biological genes to the human body in order to have a longer life span and stronger ability. For example, they wanted the disabled to regenerate their limbs, so they fused lizard genes and studied them. Finally, something happened. "


    Xu Qing took out a hard disk and got up to connect it. The projector put the video clearly on the white wall. That was the picture Xu Qing met Xiao Ruobing and went to South Africa to shoot.


    "That year, Donnie and I met a geological research team participated by Xiao Ruobing in the Atlantic Ocean and went to South Africa. That year, the rainbow country was infested with viruses and the climate was abnormal, so we formed a team to investigate what happened." Xu Qing pointed to the video and said, "this is the abandoned camp left by the American soldiers we met along the way." Later, I showed you some pictures of South African mutant creatures, all from the information at that time and the later period. Before Yao Wenqing came, these agents should have made peace with Xu Bingqing and chose to continue the investigation. They must have found something extraordinary.


    Xu Qing carefully checked the backpack. There was nothing in it except a map wrapped in three layers.


    Unfolding the map, Xu Qing saw hundreds of red dots marked on it, and four big letters written on the top of the map, "help". He took a breath and said, "sure enough, there are so many people who survived. These soldiers have made great achievements..."

 C635

    The night rain, which was completely out of the normal trend of the weather, was getting worse and worse. The water mist filled the ground. The ground was flowing disorderly and the pool was formed by accumulated water. The engineering soldiers who reinforced the moat outside had been hit by hail and did not dare to show up.


    In the cold wind and rain, Xu Qing heard that the Qinghai residents would meet those agents, and he felt very uncomfortable as if he had knocked over the Wuwei bottle.


    Exactly the same as Xu Qing and others'' conjecture, the expansion target of mutants is the Middle East people. When the agent sent by Downey sketched a map in a village, the investigators found the trace of mutants. In order to keep the people, several of them left the village and attracted the eyes of mutants. Only one of them died together. When he met the Qinghai residents, he was dead He threw out his backpack and yelled, "brother, help me send this package back to Chang''an, North Africa, and I''ll be a cow and a horse for you in the next life."


    At that time, he had been infected, and with the last trace of reason left, he sounded the bomb of glory and turned himself into a pile of ashes.


    Xu Qing''s whole life is shaking. For so many years, there have been too many soldiers playing the glory bomb. If they can live, who is willing to die? They can all die in a proper place. Xu Qing recalled their determination before they died. He said: "brothers, you can''t die in vain. Hurry up with Nizi, a thousand sets of silver bulletproof vests! Master Qinghai, the situation is critical. Don''t go anywhere recently. Let my mother put the matter at hand and study the two mutants with me. "


    Xu Qing once again entered the working state of not thinking about food and tea. He didn''t even say a word to his mother.


    In the prison, two mutants are wrapped with ropes. For the sake of safety, they are trapped into mummies and thrown into silver cages. The ghost soldiers are guarding them from ten meters away. They are careful and dare not blink their eyes. Among them, Rujin has told them that if the base is mutated by these two people, the world will be cleaned up again, at least Half the people die.


    When he opened the gate, Xu Qing saw a picture of everyone''s strict defense. He was very satisfied with the arrangement of Rujin. Yu Huiyan and Rujin were the treasures he had found. The construction of ghost and ghost run was beyond his imagination.


    "That''s good!" Shangguanqiu also expressed such admiration. In case, all her jewelry pendants were replaced with silver ones, which were also able to defend against SARS.


    In the room, the headlights were turned on. It was as bright as day. Looking at the two mutants, their pupils contracted obviously. While wearing isolation gloves, Xu Qing turned to Shangguan Qiu and said, "Mom, you see, they are still afraid of light. In order to cover up their defect, Yao Wenqing deliberately found a daytime attack, and his mind is deep enough."


    Shangguanqiu said, "let''s start!"


    "Wait a minute, bring in yanafa. I need to see if the demon hunters under the Pope and these mutants are really natural enemies."


    Yenafa''s needle blocking his central nervous system is still there. He still can''t do anything. There is a lot of hatred in his eyes. Even a stone has been ground round in this way. Xu Qing ordered people to tie him to a place three meters away from the test bench, so that he can see clearly.


    After discussing with shangguanqiu, Xu Qing should first determine how long the blood cells containing the virus in the mutated person can be inactivated. After testing, he found that the virus in their body is similar to other viruses, and their ability to survive in vitro is extremely poor. It can be determined that if the mutated person dies, he will have no ability to transmit. After investigation, Xu Qing also found that their transmission can only be through teeth or nails, which shows that their infectious elements are all in the cracks between the mouth and nails.


    Next, just make sure what''s in their mouth.


    Tooth extraction, which is a bit dangerous, is naturally Xu Qing''s business. At the moment of tooth extraction, the mutant showed great pain. Shangguanqiu also carefully recorded this small detail. Next, he used a centrifuge to isolate the virus and do the vector test From the beginning to the end, mother and son have never done any communication outside of work, but this picture always makes them feel familiar.


    When Xu Qing was waiting for the virus to react on the mice, he said softly, "Mom!"


    "Well? What''s the matter? " Shangguanqiu looks up at Xu Qing.


    "Do you remember when we were studying Ebola in South Africa? It''s the same thing. People say that fighting tigers is like fighting brothers, fighting father and son soldiers... " Shangguanqiu seemed to know what Xu Qing was going to say, and said a very warm word, "son and mother."


    Xu Qing put down his work and said: "recently, when it happened, it''s more and more extraordinary. Don''t make trouble for me. My mother gave birth to a child at the age of 20 and died at the age of 100. She can accompany the child for 80 years. You owe me 18 years from home and abroad. If you don''t say anything more, you can make up a whole number and live a good life for another 100 years."


    Shangguanqiu raised his head and said with a smile, "I''ve been with you for 100 years? You have to live well, too. "


    The Red Cross doctors who are waiting on Shangguan Qiu''s mother and son are all tearful. The mother and son are warm-hearted. It''s just that Xu Qinggang is in his early twenties and Shangguan Qiufeng is in full bloom, but they are talking about life and death. Who''s sad?Xu Qing grinned, looked at the mouse, said: "there is a response, about two minutes to initiate the mutation."


    Shangguanqiu quickly observed and made a record, saying: "the variation characteristics of vampires are that their teeth become longer and sharper, their nails become longer and sharper, their eyes turn red, their temperament become irritable, bloodthirsty and carnivorous."


    "It''s true that blood can''t be transmitted. Only when the virus on the teeth comes into contact with human blood at the first time can it be transmitted. If we fight later, we just need to be on guard against the teeth and claws of mutant people." Xu Qing Re observed the microscope, said: "look at the shape, it is the rotavirus that causes infantile diarrhea, how can it be so severe?"


    Shangguanqiu thought about it and said, "maybe it''s not as simple as what we see. Enlarge it a thousand times to see what it looks like."


    Xu Qing shook his head and said, "there is not enough equipment."


    Shangguan Qiu said with a smile: "I brought a team of nearly 200 people, but I can''t move a high-precision microscope?"


    Xu Qing got excited.


    The work went on unconsciously for nearly 17 hours. The next night, Xu Qing finally saw the true face of the virus. It was a globular virus, but it was not one virus. Instead, three viruses were born together and attached to each other. Xu Qing closed his eyes for a while and said, "the silver element has an effect on them because it can break the three viruses The shape of feet, mom, do you think we can develop a vaccine? "


    "Yes, but it will take time. We need to study the effect of the human immune system on this virus. Moreover, I don''t think it''s useful, because this is the lowest level mutant, and the high-level mutant is not necessarily this form."


    Xu Qing sighed: "there is no need to study them. The human immune system will admit their existence. If we study vaccines, we must make people have more targeted substances with zero impact on the human body."


    Shangguanqiu said: "to say the least, even if it has an impact on the human body, it''s OK to target each other. There must be a killer on the earth for the things produced on the earth, but it really takes time. It''s a great luck to find out vaccinia and control smallpox. I don''t think we have such luck."


    Xu Qing and shangguanqiu spent another night studying whether there was any substance in yenafa''s blood that could restrain the virus. However, it was only silver. Xu Qing said with clenched teeth, "the empire that never sets the sun was trying to attract silver. It is estimated that they saw the threat of vampires and wanted to live alone in the world. It''s really exasperating."


    Xu Qing also developed the syringe which was scraped from yenafa''s body, which made his hair stand up. This is a pile of stimulants. What holy light blessings are all deceitful. However, relying on drugs to stimulate the body''s potential strength, he stabbed him at the beginning. He didn''t die because of this drug, but his life span is only five or six years, which is really enough .


    Xu Qing didn''t like the holy see at first, but now he doesn''t like it any more. Under his bright appearance, he is so dirty. The 1.2 billion believers in the world are just living in a lie.


    After completing the first stage of research, Xu Qing wiped out everything in the laboratory. Even the microscope was disinfected dozens of times until it was safe. The second stage of research was to look for restraint elements other than silver. In addition to minerals, he also looked for single celled organisms with absolute control ability.


    When Xu Qing and shangguanqiu left the laboratory, they found that everyone was watching outside, worried. Lou Zhao came to shangguanqiu with some food and said, "mother, have a drink first."


    Shangguan Qiucai felt hungry. Before she knew it, they had been in it for four days and three nights. She sighed: "it''s really a day. It''s thousands of years in the world. How can''t I feel tired?"


    Xu Qing smiles but doesn''t make a sound. When he first studied, he fainted out. Maybe the mother and son worked together to stimulate some potential? However, Xu Qing didn''t have much time to study this, and said: "Yao Wenqing''s situation, rescue soldiers'' situation, Sanfu people''s situation in Dubai, Murong Xinde''s situation in Central Africa, Huaxia sect Association''s situation in China, and world security alliance''s situation. Who can summarize the information and tell me that I may go to Dubai for a tour. I''m going to have to ask you here. "


    At this time, the radar troops reported: "there are a lot of helicopters approaching us. Are you warning us?"


    Why not? "Warning!" Xu said


    The air defense forces once again reported, "the warning is invalid."


    Xu Qing said in a fierce voice: "take up an armed helicopter formation and give three warnings. If it doesn''t work, shoot it down directly."


    Xu Qing is still curious about who is so bold and dares to provoke himself at this time. Even if the head of America comes, he will die in vain. At this time, the rear defense forces and the eastern garrison reported that "there are motorcades coming from the East, and there are also fleets near the Mediterranean without any national flag."


    "It''s a hornet''s nest!" Xu Qing said: "ask me if it''s the Pope..."

 C636

    As soon as the unexpected heavy rain stopped, there was an unexpected encirclement, or a three-way encirclement by sea, land and air. Xu Qing went to the city and waited for the result while he closed his eyes.


    Sure enough, when the warning was invalid, the air defense forces shot down one of their helicopters. There was no room for negotiation. They were shocked by force, and finally let the helicopter team land in front of the city wall. The motorcade not far away joined them. Finally, a man came out from the opposite side and yelled, "excuse me, brother Xu Qing, are you there here? Is Dora here with him? "


    "Is it the Mafia team?" Xu Qing opened his eyes and said, "go to ask Dora to get up and see if he knows these people. Let the vanguard ask, "where''s corodo?"


    His subordinates soon reported that Duan Fei, commander of the Marine Corps of the Mediterranean army, sent a warship to encircle the enemy fleet. Corodo was on board. Xu Qing saw the photos they had taken, nodded and said, "it''s corodo."


    Looking at the people around him, Xu Qing locked his eyes on Lou Zhao and said, "elder sister, you take Dora to see korodo. The other party''s ships continue to surround you. Don''t relax your vigilance, just let more people come in."


    Zang Feilong said strangely, "what''s the matter? The Mafia people, because their eldest lady came here, didn''t they come to help us? "


    Xu Qing said: "it''s to help us, but don''t you think it''s strange? It''s good to say that the plane and the boat are out of reach of the mutant, but the motorcade is a little strange. How did they cross Yao Wenqing''s territory and come here directly? "


    Zang Feilong took a breath and said, "is there a spy war in this kind of war?"


    "Hum..." Xu Qing snorted and laughed twice, which made everyone panic.


    Xu Bingqing orders people to bring Xu Qing a reclining chair. Xu Qing sleeps on the top of the city, and Lou Zhaocai comes with corodo and Dora.


    Xu Qing arched his hand to corodo and said, "it''s my great honor that the godfather has come here in person."


    "Xu Qing, you are so brave. You not only abducted my daughter, but also abducted my daughter to such a dangerous place," he said in fluent Chinese


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "so, the godfather is here to ask for a crime?"


    At this time of communication and before meeting, Xu Qing''s state is completely different, not only not humble, but also some domineering, how about the Mafia? What about the American government? Even without the background of Huaxia, Xu Qing had 500000 troops from Chang''an in North Africa, so no one was afraid. Even with the Third World War, Xu Qing had the courage to lead people and American troops.


    It is no doubt that Coro has been doting on Dora, an old woman, for many years. The ups and downs of these years make him keenly feel that he can''t cope with this boy in front of him, because there is no coercion or power to influence him in the face of absolute power and strength.


    Colodo sighed and said: "I dare not ask for a crime. My daughter is just like a newborn kitten. Because of this, the person she likes must be a good person, and the person she doesn''t like must be a bad person. I believe you, so I''ll give you a hand."


    The smile on Xu Qing''s face was more brilliant, and he said: "I believe the godfather said this, but I have a few questions to ask. First, how can you help me? Two or three thousand Mafia thugs? Second, as far as I know, Europe is also building a defense system in response to the world security alliance''s "plan to save the Middle East". Why do you want to help me? Third, how did you get here? "


    Colodo felt uncomfortable for a while. He was interrogated as a prisoner. How can he feel comfortable? But when he saw the dignity of Zang Feilong, Tan huaigu and other Chinese soldiers, and the unfathomable depth of the Chinese masters such as Shangguan Qiu, a Qinghai resident, he was relieved. Xu Qing was the most proud man of his time. He could hold him down. I''m afraid there was no one abroad. He only explained with ease, "the second question is easy to explain. First, my daughter is with you, and second, my daughter is with you Come on, although I''m old, I''m still well informed. If you can''t hold on here, the "plan to save the Middle East" won''t exist. First, I have not only two or three thousand fighters, but also two or three thousand guns. It''s OK to change three into a mutant. As for your third question, I can''t answer you. That''s how we came here, what I haven''t met you


    When he speaks, Xu Qing has put on his sunglasses and carefully captures all the details of his expression. He is convinced that he is sincere, but Yao Wenqing doesn''t have any plans? It''s hard for Xu Qing to refuse to let these people into the city. As long as one of the mutants gets involved, it''s a big problem. It''s too laborious to check them one by one.


    Xu Qing can only refuse them to enter the city first and discuss with everyone how to do it.


    At noon, only a few cronies of corodo entered the city. During the meal, Xu Qing discussed with several senior officials how to prevent spies.


    Sun Tzu said that there are five uses: cause, interior, opposition, death and life.


    Yinjian means to use ordinary people of the enemy country as spies; neijian means to bribe officials of the enemy country as spies; anti Jian means to bribe or use spies sent by the enemy to work for us; diejian means to deliberately spread false information, because the result of such spies is death, which is diejian; Shengjian means to return the enemy''s information alive after being assigned to the enemy for reconnaissance.Xu Qing has known for a long time that espionage war has no effect on Yao Wenqing. These five tactics covering almost all types of espionage have no effect on Yao Wenqing. However, each of these five tactics can bring disaster to his own side, because it is unlikely that there are no ordinary people here, and it is also unlikely that he will be sent to them at all Spies.


    Internally, if the ten thousand foreign troops are allowed to come into contact with the enemy, it is hard to guarantee that there will not be a few. The Chinese soldiers will never have spies because of their ideological education, loyalty training, anti conspiracy training, anti capture training, investigation and anti reconnaissance ability, battlefield psychological intervention, psychological experiment test, pressure test, confidentiality awareness training and so on Practice, let them have the will of steel.


    From the current situation, Yao Wenqing must want to use the living room or the dead room.


    After Xu Qing told us his words, which are both analytical and declarative, he worried and said, "it''s a bit complicated."


    Zang Feilong thought for a long time and said, "maybe it''s not that complicated? Ordinary spies can avoid the detection of military dogs, because they are human beings, and these mutants are not human beings. Well, at least they are different from human beings. When military dogs smell different flavors, they will scream wildly. "


    Xu Qing''s eyes lit up and said, "how many do we have?"


    Zang Feilong said: "we don''t have one. There were only eight famous special combat brigades in our army. After knowing the importance of the war behind the enemy''s lines, every army with ability will be equipped with a special combat brigade with about 1000 people. Our army has no special combat brigade. My special combat brigade is my own team. As a search and rescue team, I''m ready to go out." Zang Feilong laughed awkwardly and said, "so we are not qualified to raise military dogs."


    "I mean, none of them?"


    Zang Feilong said: "commander Xu, you don''t know how valuable military dogs are. The food standard is higher than that of pilots. The military strictly orders soldiers to die and military dogs must live. This man is not as good as dogs."


    Xu Qing rolled his eyes and said, "why don''t I know? Army dog, I''ll find a way. " But he was in a bit of a dilemma. Shen Yi, the commander of a large-scale war, would not send too many military dogs to him. He didn''t expect that because he didn''t think that military dogs could play much role. Now that he needed them, it shouldn''t be a big problem to transfer xiaoque and bobcat. Xu Qing called Jiang Shangwu directly and said, "Lao Jiang, I need a military dog now. Can you send me xiaoque and Bobcat?"


    Jiang Shangwu never disagreed with Xu Qing''s request, but this time, he hesitated for a long time, as if there was something difficult to say. Xu Qing''s heart was cold for a moment, and he asked harshly, "what happened to the little bird?"


    Jiang Shangwu said: "what do you think? What can happen in China? Well, first of all, I''ll get back to you in two hours. "


    After hanging up the phone, Xu Qing looked at everyone''s faces and said, "what''s the matter? Find someone to ask the domestic police system, what''s the status of xiaoque? This guy, if you have something to say, just say it. He''s faltering. It''s not reassuring. "


    In such a situation, everyone can''t eat any seafood. Xu Qing looks at them and says, "what are you looking at? It''s not easy to think about one tea and one meal. It''s a shame to waste it. I''ll eat it all! "


    Xu Qing was in a bad mood, and there was another discordant sound in the dining room. At the dining table next to Xu Qing, some people quarreled. It was two white officers and two black officers who quarreled, smashed the table and threw down the stool. Xu Qing took a few mouthfuls of food with his chopsticks, chewed a few mouthfuls, then put down his chopsticks, spitted out a deep foul breath, and said: "these foreign devils, fart If you don''t use it, I''ll support them. They''re idle. They''ll make trouble of everything. "


    Xu Qing got up, and then everyone got up and came to the troublemaker''s table and said, "why?"


    If brocade walked to come over, a way: "must sit a table to eat with me chant, contend with jealousy to fight."


    Xu Qing said, "take the law enforcement recorder."


    Xu Bingqing filmed in person. Standing in front of the fighting soldiers, Xu Qing looked at them for a long time and said, "are you tired? Come on, I''ve got a gun. Let''s have a look. "


    Xu Qing put his pistol on the table and waited for them to start. They all stopped fighting. They looked up at Xu Qing and said, second counsellor, for them, although they are foreigners, they are commanders appointed by the world security alliance. Although they are young, their skills are still here.


    Xu Qing said: "give you a chance to see who you don''t like and shoot who you are!"


    Staring for a moment, Xu Qing said, "don''t fight, right? Well, from now on, all your guns will be put in the armory according to the regulations on guns. If you don''t agree, you can either carry your guns to the battlefield or fight back to the original troops and get out of here right away. "

 C637

    Since the establishment of the base, Xu Qing has been thinking about how to make these foreigners keep pace with each other. However, some of his ideas are plagued by all kinds of troubles, so he can''t care about management. Although he doesn''t care much about the appearance, his mind is always on them. The 10000 people united forces, a country of two or three hundred people, teams of about 40 or 50 countries, and the top official is Xu Qing Major, they are all vigorous young people. They are not easy to manage.


    To hold on to these people, we have to hold on to several countries in the same region that do not have very good relations with China, such as Sanfu in America; there are also well managed countries, such as Stan in the east of China, and Russia in the strategic cooperation alliance.


    In addition to these, it is necessary to use the art of hegemony in the art of controlling people.


    After Xu Qing''s words, the leaders of 20 countries, including Russia and Stan, came. They were very comfortable because Xu Qing was finally willing to deal with them. They have the blood that soldiers should have. These days, when other people are fighting, it''s really hard for them to watch here. They feel like a waste.


    Tan huaigu also knows that Xu Qing is going to start, and leads the team to reorganize the files and re register them.


    Naturally, some people were not convinced. More than a dozen school level cadres appeared in the dining room. In front of Xu Qing, they clamored, "it''s our country that sent us weapons and equipment. Why do you take them?"


    "By what? Because this is my territory Xu Qing looked around the restaurant for a week and said in a loud voice, "don''t eat any more. All the leftovers will be redone in the evening. Now, I''ll have a good talk with you foreigners!"


    The whole restaurant was silent. Xu Qing pointed to the four black and white people fighting and said, "come here and explain to me why they are fighting?"


    Under the pressure of Xu Qing, none of them dared to speak. Xu Qing stepped forward, stood under their noses and said, "it''s the old man. Don''t prevaricate and say it out loud!"


    But they really dare not say, in order to eat at the same table with a girl, who has the face to say? Xu Qing said: "OK, OK, get the camera to shoot the information, sort out the information, and give it back to the world security alliance, my base. First of all, I''ll drive these four bastards."


    At this time, their officer came over and said, "why do you want to get over us and fire our soldiers?"


    Xu Qing said sternly, "I''ll fire all the members of your two countries! Do you say, "go away by yourself, or do I ask the superior of your former army to pick you up?"


    The contempt in Xu Qing''s voice made them feel a great shame. They held their hands on their guns and looked angry. When they saw this posture, Zang Feilong''s guards lined up and pointed their guns at them. As long as they dared to open the gun insurance, they would become sieves in an instant.


    A sneer hung from the corner of Xu Qing''s mouth and said, "you guys, do you want to fight? I tell you, with rubbish like you, I can kill 10000 people a day. Don''t take yourself as a character. Don''t think I don''t know what you are. You are the moths of your original troops. Your original troops want you to die. Not only that, the people of your country want you to roll farther and farther away. Don''t go back to harm your people. You are a group of rubbish, a group of scum in military uniform. "


    ¡°FUCK YOU£¡¡± A school level cadre couldn''t help it. He was told by Xu Qing that he was in the mood and became angry. He pointed his gun at Xu Qing, but before he had time to put his finger on the trigger, his hand was empty. His gun had already appeared in Xu Qing''s hand. When his eyes were focused, Xu Qing had already disassembled the gun in his hand, and the next second, Xu Qing kicked it away.


    Xu Qing stepped forward on his chest and said, "in our Chinese military, no subordinate ever dares to speak to his superiors like this, and no junior dares to speak to his elders like this. Don''t you want to go out standing?"


    With that, Xu Qing looked around and said with a sneer, "it seems that things are far more serious than I imagined. Is there anyone who wants to kill me? Now, you can give me a cold shoulder and see who dies first


    Waiting for about a minute, let everyone live like a year, so fast knife must be a grinding, how painful?


    "You don''t say, do you? You don''t shoot me in the cold, do you? Well, I said it Xu Qing''s cold voice floated in this spacious space, hitting heavily on the hearts of these foreign soldiers. "Now, I''ll give you three choices. The bobcat let out two sobs, and the little bird held it and said," can I take it with me instead of going to the retired police dog shelter? "


    "Little bird, it can''t work. You are our best police dog trainer. You have a new task. Don''t worry, the salary of SM retired is better than that of the officer retired. Don''t let it be in the team. How many first-class meritorious dogs don''t end up well? It''s time for Bobcats to enjoy themselves. "


    "But I don''t want it, and it doesn''t want me!" A man and a dog are speechless.


    The veterinarian said, "we''ll find better ones for you, including Demu, Kunming dog and horse dog. You''ll give priority to all kinds of dogs."


    Little finch rubbed the bobcat''s cheek and said, "little friend, I have other tasks. I can''t be with you anymore. You should be well."


    Lynx is not noisy, obediently lying on the ground, the veterinarian handed the file bag to the bird, said: "with this file, you can immediately adopt one."As soon as xiaoque held the file in his hand, he received a call from Jiang Shangwu, "xiaoque, let go of the retirement. Brother Xu is in urgent need of a police dog to perform the security task. If you are willing to take bobcat, let it perform this last task. If we want it to retire well, we will directly report it to the police department or the military, and let the official coordinate... "

 C638

    Xu Qing is thinking about the time. It will be about 10 days before the auction in Dubai, so he can only stay here for about eight days.


    Xu Qing can''t always live in Xu Bingqing''s house. He opened an office about 50 square meters. Although sparrows are small, they have five dirty things, a kitchen and an internal guard. Next door is shangguanqiu''s room of the same size. Their hard work and plain living make Xu Bingqing a little uncomfortable. They all spare their big rooms as command rooms and conference rooms.


    In this way, the senior leaders lived in a row in the room of 50 square meters, and there was a chess and card room in the corridor. At the moment, Xu Qing was sitting in the chess and card room with everyone, listening to everyone''s report. But I have been sketching the drawings with a pen in my hand. We can''t figure out what they are sketching.


    The officer in charge of reporting is the officer in charge of the information department. In addition to the information directly connected by the senior management, all the intelligence information is collected in the information department.


    "According to the information from the reconnaissance planes of China and the world security alliance, Yao Wenqing occupies about 300000 square kilometers of land and is still expanding. The plan to save the Middle East has begun to take shape. Yao Wenqing now has about 2 million square kilometers of activities without natural enemies."


    Xu Qing raised his head and said, "the news is amazing. Two million square kilometers is equivalent to more than a quarter of China''s land. It is suggested that the protective wall of the Middle East rescue plan should continue to extend. In the future, if we can connect the city walls and make Yao Wenqing a turtle in a jar, it would be better."


    The information officer asked, "do we want to make a direct comment to the world security alliance?"


    "The world security alliance? We can''t talk to them. Just tell the general decision-making department what I mean. They will coordinate. " Xu Qing said: "what is the situation of rescue soldiers?"


    "The Ministry of information has contacted Chang''an, North Africa, and 1000 sets of silver bulletproof vests can be handed over this afternoon at the latest, and the operation will start early tomorrow morning."


    Xu Qing nodded and said, "the progress is good. Is there any news from Sanfu people in Dubai?"


    The military official said: "yes, the news of sanfuguo is not only from Dubai, but also from the Red Sea, the Black Sea and everywhere. With the help of the" save the Middle East Plan ", they have raised far more than 500000 soldiers, more than 300000 soldiers scattered abroad, and thousands of ninjas from the Ministry of service, as well as the flying bird gang and other teams that have been active all the time. Recently, it seems that sanfuguo is the leader of sanfuguo There are movements in both hegeshan and Mayi schools. "


    "Hiss! What is sang Fuguo doing? Where have they all gone? " Xu Qing is really upset. Sangfuguo''s territory is like a worm, and its appearance is boring. Now there are so many experts, maybe they want to do something boring.


    The officer of the information department reassured Xu Qing. He said, "chief Shen Desan, let me assure you that every sangfu person who has entered China is on the record. Besides the swordsmen in Guanzhong, the Sixth Army will also cooperate with the operation. The first gate of Qinghai, the mountain outside the mountain, and the Shushan sword sect will have a fight with sangfu people."


    Xu Qing put down his pen, took up the picture he had drawn and looked at it carefully. He murmured, "don''t worry. I''m relieved. These people are all my iron brothers. But I don''t worry about the clan association. Is yanboke now having a great influence on the clan association?"


    The officer of the information department said: "this superior didn''t mention it. All the reactions from commander Xu, Murong Xinde and the world security alliance are quite normal. Now your big trouble may be the Sanfu people in Dubai."


    Xu Qing began to outline the drawing again and said: "brother, sang Fu people are not in great trouble. It''s like being sick. A person who is sick is dying. We have a way to treat the disease, that is, small trouble. What''s really troublesome is that a person has rabies and is still in the incubation period. You never know when it will happen. This is the real trouble. Strictly monitor Murong Xinde and world security This is the trend of the alliance. These are two forces that have already made a big splash if they don''t make a big splash! "


    The information officer closed the document and nodded, "I see."


    Xu Qing finally sorted out the drawings in his hand and said, "give this to the engineers. The construction of the base is modified step by step according to my drawings. Now there is one building in the East and one building in the West. There is no order at all. It''s hard to coordinate."


    Looking at Xu Qing''s extremely professional drawings, the information officer was surprised and said, "do you still have this? The water conservancy system is a masterpiece. There are also electric circuits. "


    Xu Qing said with a smile, "what''s the point? This is just the basis of blasting. Go ahead. "


    After the officer left, Xu Bingqing saw that Xu Qing still had some drawings in his hand and asked, "what are you drawing?"


    "I looked at the 300000 square kilometer topographic map guarded by Yao Wenqing and thought, if it was me, how would I build my base?" "Sooner or later, we will go to them for a decisive battle," Xu said


    Xu Bingqing said with a smile, "you think far enough."


    "It''s not far, actually..."


    Xiaoque takes a special plane in the capital to Chang''an, North Africa. Donnie sends Lin Qingli to send xiaoque Bobcat to Xuqing''s base one by one.


    Xu Qing was waiting for them at the seaside. When the helicopter landed, the bobcat called in the cabin. As soon as the cabin door opened, the bobcat jumped down and rushed towards Xu Qing. One person and one dog were as intimate as if they had not seen an old friend for many years.


    The little sparrow followed Lin Qingli to Xu Qing. Lin Qingli called big brother sweetly and stood behind Xu Qing. It seemed that she was not ready to leave. The little sparrow said: "brother Xu, I still remember you told us at the beginning that you hoped to meet us alive. Now we are all well. Do you have to thank God?"Xu Qing said with a smile, "you have to thank me, and I have to thank you too. It has nothing to do with God."


    Xu Qing squatted down and rubbed the bobcat''s cheek, and said: "bobcat, when you are old, you will be slower. It is said that you are old and strong, but there are also times when you are weak. I know you are going to retire, but I need you here."


    Bobcat responded a few times, let see people coincidentally feel, this is a person!


    Bobcat never tied the chain, so with Xu Qing and little bird into the base, little bird looked at the training ground soldiers sweating like rain, scared and said: "what a tiger wolf division, look at this posture, I can''t beat one."


    Xu Qing said: "no, in the face of such a fierce enemy, you can''t be a little fierce soldier. However, you are our treasure here. I''ve asked Rujin to help you choose a guard platoon. In addition to these, let the green carp follow you and protect you."


    "No!" The little sparrow waved her hand and said, "it''s not that fragile."


    Xu Qing said: "don''t come to me. Just listen to me. It''s all our soldiers. It''s easy to say that there are 10000 international soldiers here. Take a break. It''s time to welcome the Mafia brothers into town. "


    Because the time was too urgent, xiaoque began to work after lunch. Xu Qing ordered all the staff to go to the city on foot. The first level of security check was given to the ghost soldiers, the second level was given to the medical team brought by shangguanqiu, and the third level was operated by Xu Qing himself. The bobcat was responsible for the round-trip inspection. His sense of smell was tens of thousands of times that of human beings, and his hearing was 16 times that of human beings. Nothing could hide him.


    Corodo and Dora are standing behind Xu Qing. Dora doesn''t feel much. At first, they come with Xu Qing. It''s quite fresh. Later, they are a little homesick. Now it''s OK, and her father is coming. For her, it''s perfect.


    But corodo was a little unhappy and said, "commander Xu, those are all my men. You can''t treat them as prisoners and transfer them to prison."


    Xu Qing said in a low voice: "I don''t mean that. It''s just the security check. No problem is the best. If there is a problem, it''s a big problem."


    "But these people are people I know, and I can call out the names of each one of them," explained corodo


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "that''s best. Don''t leave today, just watch with me."


    It''s not because of the fire after the bombing, but because it''s time for the weather to get warmer. However, whenever the wind blows up a piece of dust, Xu Qing always feels that something will happen and the atmosphere is not right.


    Xu Qing looked at the ground full of silver wire. No one had that kind of uncomfortable look. He couldn''t help beating drums. Did Yao Wenqing really give up such a great opportunity? No way. Yao Wenqing is not like that.


    After checking, corodo brought more than 2800 people and horses. There were only more than 500 people waiting at the door. Xu Qing gave another order: "don''t relax."


    Xu Qing''s ears had been sweating, because he had already felt the danger, but he didn''t know where it came from. Until more than 2800 people came in and screened for three times, he didn''t find any problems, and the bobcat didn''t bark. What was the situation? Is he too suspicious?


    "You see, I said it''s all right?" he said to Xu Qing? Can I have my plane and car brought in? "


    Xu Qing frowned and said, "good!"


    A group of soldiers went out of the city to get the vehicles in. SM''s eyes followed the soldiers. Xu Qing also followed them uneasily. Suddenly, a wild bark of SM made Xu Qing very clever. SM rushed out like an arrow and stood at the gate of the city shouting at the soldiers who had gone far away. Xu Qing ran to SM and squatted down beside him and followed him From my eyes, is it greasy in the car?


    Xu Qing yelled, "all the soldiers come back!"


    The soldiers have been one kilometer away from the city. After hearing Xu Qing''s order, they quickly run back. Finally, Yao Wenqing''s goal is clear, and the Mafia people come in. But their cars shake violently when no one is there. The front and back covers of one car spring up, and dense rats rush to the soldiers who have been out of the city.


    Xu Qing looks shocked. Is it a mouse? Is Yao Wenqing going to let these mice infect himself or eat himself with them? Soon Xu Qing understood, where is the mouse? This is a bunch of moving bombs

 C639

    Originally, it was sunny and windy, but suddenly there were thick clouds and strong winds.


    No matter how fast the soldiers were, they couldn''t beat the mice, and they couldn''t kill a few of them. They rushed to the camp of the soldiers, their tails lit up blue quickly, there was a violent explosion, and the soldiers out of the city were all bloody.


    Looking at the power of the bomb, Xu Qing has fully understood that Yao Wenqing wants to send these things to his base, and thousands of mice scurry around. It''s not that anyone can hold it. Once it explodes, his base will become a ruin.


    The soldiers who left the city could not be saved. Xu Qing ordered to disconnect the suspension bridge and light the moat fire. After the city gate was closed, the Gunners on the city wall fired dense bullets at the same dense rat camp.


    They kept the rat bombs out of the city gate, surrounded them with incendiary bombs and annihilated them. There was no terrible consequence, but the more than 200 soldiers who left the city could never come back.


    All of a sudden, the weather became dark. Not only Xuqing''s base, but also the whole Middle East was shrouded in the yellow sand storm. The wind season in the Middle East is coming, but the wind like this is unprecedented.


    In addition to the sentry, all the soldiers returned to the camp and suspended all training programs, making the pedestrians gather in the huge base.


    Among them, Xu Qing and his brothers braved the wind and sand head on, crossed the scorched earth isolation zone, crossed the moat, and came to the place where the soldiers died.


    He has been careful again and again, but he has been calculated by Yao Wenqing. Yao Wenqing is so powerful that Xu knew it early in the morning. But he still felt that he was sorry for the soldiers. As long as he was more careful and didn''t want those rags, this would not happen.


    There are more than 200 soldiers at once!


    In order to express his apologies, Xu Qing had to find their bodies one by one. They were all wearing body armor and were not blown to pieces. It should not be a problem to leave them a whole body.


    After this, Xu Qing stood at the head of the city with a murderous look on his face. He had an impulse to lead his troops directly to Yao Wenqing''s hinterland. In that case, the enemy would not be so passive.


    Qinghai residents came to Xu Qing and said, "in fact, you have made contributions. If you change into someone else, the base will be destroyed, and the soldiers will die properly. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Xu Qing said: "the truth is so little. I understand it. I''m just thinking about where and how to fight the next war with Yao Wenqing."


    "Do you have eyes?" asked the Qinghai resident


    Xu nodded and said, "the next war is bound to take place in the West. How can we fight when our special forces bring the surviving people back? I''m not sure. Do you know what happened to those rat bombs? They first used mutation technology to make these mice have great hostility to human beings, and then used live bomb technology to install high explosive, which can be put in the car, because they used a dormant drug, the bomb is remote-controlled or timed, and we didn''t even catch a sample. "


    "What does this mean?" asked the Qinghai resident


    Xu Qing said: "it shows that both mutant human and mutant mouse are Yao Wenqing''s weapons. I don''t know whether Yao Wenqing himself is a mutant human. Besides, Yao Wenqing has a high-end science and technology team. When we meet again, we should not only guard against the enemy''s speed, but also their firepower. "


    After thinking for a moment, the Qinghai resident understood Xu Qing''s meaning and said, "the pressure is all on you?"


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "I don''t bear the pressure. Who bears it? Yao Wenqing from the beginning is to deal with, to the end, I''m afraid it is also my confrontation with Yao Wenqing


    "Then you don''t have to deal with other things. Isn''t it good for you to concentrate on the enemy here?" said the Qinghai resident


    "I''m dealing with the trouble outside now just to concentrate on dealing with him. Otherwise, we are enemies in front and behind, and it''s even harder to deal with it," Xu said


    "When are you going to Dubai?" asked the Qinghai resident


    "Tomorrow!" Xu Qing said, take out the cigarette, take out the lighter, maybe because of the strong wind, how can not fight, Qinghai Jushi took over, a dozen on the fire, she helped Xu Qing lit the cigarette, asked: "want to wife and children?"


    "Yes, why not? I used to think that time passed too slowly. Now, I really want to see what our life was like ten years later


    Qinghai Jushi is noncommittal, just a smile, said: "you go to Dubai carefully, there must be a good hand, on your current level, solo, sangfu people really no one can deal with you, but, sangfu''s two top experts, you have a hard time, you''d better take a person."


    Xu Qing lit a cigarette without taking a few puffs, it was blown out by the wind, he said: "you have to stay, master."


    The Qinghai resident was stunned, and then said with a smile, "I don''t want to go with you, but I suggest you take your cousin. Your cousin''s ability now can walk alone in the river and lake, but her own mentality is not good. She always treats herself as a younger generation. You can take her to fight two tough battles. You can''t say for sure. Now, Su Zihou is the four of you."Xu Qing asked, "which four?"


    Qinghai residents reached out and said, "Xu Qing, Wen San, Xu Wan''er, shangguanyan!"


    Xu Qing was surprised and said, "Wan''er? How can she leave the experts of Shaolin and Wudang behind? "


    "Don''t be happy. It''s all my subjective opinion. Murong Xinde is also a seed player. There are many young people who haven''t been born yet."


    Qinghai residents picked up Xu Qing''s cigarette butts and threw them outside the city wall. They took out a wet towel from his long and wide robe and wiped off his sword eyebrows. What appeared on his face was willow leaf curved eyebrows. He wiped off the bridge of his nose and the profile of his face. An angular cheek became mellow. Women''s cosmetics were so magical. After wiping it clean, it was a beautiful sight Zhang Qiaolian is a woman.


    After she removed the Adam''s apple from her neck, Xu Qing said, "isn''t it good to be a woman?"


    "There are too many smelly men. I don''t want to kill them Wasn''t I absent some time ago? I just went back to my country. I was really curious why senior Li relegated Xian chose Xu Wan''er as his successor instead of you. I''ve tried her skill. The sword is so powerful that I can''t beat her. I just saw your mother pass the sword to shangguanyan. It''s the third in Huaxia, the second after the death of Li relegation Xian, and now it''s the sixth. Tell me, when are you going to bring Su Zihou down? "


    Xu Qing said with a smile, "why should I pull him down? It''s good to be the second. It''s not a bad reputation. It''s a big problem for the first to carry. The second has room for improvement. Why not? "


    Qinghai Ju Shi Leng Leng, then said with a smile: "give you a gift." She took out a bracelet and handed it to Xu Qing.


    "Why do you wear this?" Xu said


    "The world is dangerous. We have to guard against it. It''s a weapon." Qinghai resident said, holding up the bracelet, which was made according to the style of golden cudgel, pulled out one end. It was an ultra-fine silk thread of unknown material. She wrapped it around a raised corner of the city wall, pulled it slightly, and then cut it off. After putting it away, Qinghai resident handed it to Xu Qing and said with a smile: "Ruyi golden cudgel, I wish you good luck."


    -


    Lou Zhao and Rujin, together with a group of soldiers with ancient martial arts foundation, look dully at shangguanqiu and shangguanyan. They are both elegant and refined. However, this pair of aunts and nephews are really beautiful. Shangguanqiu doesn''t say that they can produce Xu Qing, which has an immediate effect. Only Xu Bingqing can compare shangguanyan''s appearance here.


    No matter how tough a man is, he has a love for beauty.


    But they didn''t look at the beauties, they looked at the Youlong sword, which could become a master of swordsmanship, but was delayed because Shangguan gave birth to a child in autumn.


    Shangguan Qiuli was standing in the same place, but his sword moved before he moved. He took Shangguan swallow''s chest. The sharp sword Qi stopped the wind around him for a while. The sound of the sword Qi was harsh, as if it was really a dragon chant.


    Facing her, shangguanyan, a hundred meters away, has a calm look. She uses the Chengying sword in her hand at will and shakes shangguanqiu''s sword away without any unnecessary actions. Shangguanyan is the genius of shangguanjianzong and has always been known as the second shangguanqiu. Now in her twenties, she has the style of a master, which is better than that of shangguanqiu That''s enough. It''s just a mentality.


    Shangguanqiu, who has been here for a long time, knows very well that he has to fight with shangguanyan. If shangguanyan wins, he can clearly see where his level is.


    Shangguanqiu''s posture trembled, and more than 30 figures separated. The long sword, which was still in the air, also separated. Many sword shadows returned to shangguanqiu''s hands and stabbed his niece in different directions.


    Shangguanyan is not in a hurry, shouting: "aunt good body method, but I can recognize."


    Shangguanyan goes up with Chengying sword in both hands. Like a golden dragon coming out of the water, she greets shangguanqiu with all her strength this time, because she dares not underestimate her aunt''s swordsmanship.


    Shangguanqiu felt a burst of hard work, this little girl film or don''t know his ability in what position, such a strong gas, Dantian unstable how to bear? She could only withdraw the sword, but shangguanyan thought that her aunt had to be reasonable after she was ready.


    Xu Qingfei came and said, "cousin, let me fight with you." Before people arrive at the sword, the tip of the long silver sword "Ding" on the Chengying sword, and the air waves soar.


    Xu Qing''s skill is still better than shangguanyan ''.


    At this time, Xu Qing is ready to withdraw his sword. If shangguanyan doesn''t succeed before her attack, her sword will be a little dangerous for her. But shangguanyan doesn''t disappoint him. He instantly gets angry, slides to 40 meters away, hovers in the air brake, and doesn''t attack any more. After landing, he says, "are you free, brother? There are so many things that I don''t deal with. Come here and join in the fun. "


    Standing on the ground, Xu Qing said: "go to Dubai and take a helper to fight against the devils. The elder of Qinghai recommended me to take you to see if you are qualified enough!"


    "Oh, you have forgotten how you used to be a valet behind me? It''s the weather. OK, I''ll teach you a lesson today! "The two of them fight like this, which is beyond everyone''s expectation. Shangguanqiu is very happy. Shangguanyan is familiar with Xu Qing. Although Xu Qing is in a high position, she won''t be afraid. If she can match Xu Qing, she won''t be afraid of the enemy Xu Qing can defeat

 C640

    Since Xu Qing went to fight in the mountains, every battle he fought will be recorded. The first one was made by Han Siyu. She didn''t publish the content to others. However, people who saw that video felt that it would become valuable information. Therefore, we reached an unwritten agreement that as long as Xu Qing started, every action he took should be recorded, which is the most open Han Siyu in the beginning, and Lin Qingli in the future, will do it as long as anyone around him can spare his hand.


    This is Xu Bingqing recording right now.


    The precious materials are nothing more than Xu Qing''s own skills. Compared with his opponent''s skills, they are just like martial arts secret scripts. If there is a real need, Xu Qing can open a lecture hall and collect a group of disciples. From the point of view, it is totally unnecessary. These girls don''t know the significance of doing this, but they just feel that they have to do it.


    Because Xu Qing came, the idle soldiers gathered together. In the face of the invisible pressure that the mutant may attack at any time, but they don''t know whether they can win, the fight between Xu Qing and shangguanyan made them a little relaxed. They took the fight as a performance.


    Xu Qing stands in the strong wind with his sword. The west wind is strong and the true Qi is whirling around him. However, shangguanyan is extremely quiet. Because she keeps absolutely forbidden, even her long hair has no trace of movement.


    Looking at shangguanyan in front of him, Xu qingnei felt a little emotion, because a few years ago, when he first met Li Quxian, he didn''t know what the ancient Chinese martial arts were and how it was going on.


    During that trip to the northeast, I mostly relied on my cousin''s help. In order to understand the sword that can cut gold and jade, I had to grope day and night. Now, in the words of Qinghai residents, I have grown up to the level of less than one person and more than ten thousand people.


    This is the real world.


    With such growth in such a short period of time, you may be in a panic if you change to someone else, because it''s too easy to come. But Xu Qing is not at all. With his life and efforts, there will be no other one who can do it.


    Xu Qing knew that his main purpose today was to feed his cousin. He could use any skill except Youlong sword. He took the knife hanging around his neck, raised his hand and shot it. The knife went through the wind curtain and straight to shangguanyan''s throat, shining green.


    Shangguanyan squints at this Throwing Knife. She is a little surprised. She knows that Xu Qing''s throwing knife has the ability to make mistakes, and it''s the ability to press the box. Is it necessary for her to give herself a blow when she comes up? Is this guy trying to beat himself up today? Then shangguanyan''s mouth is very tall. This kind of flying knife without false hair can''t be avoided by others. She can avoid it.


    Shangguanyan holds the corner of her clothes with one hand, and points her toes to the ground. Without changing the position of her body movement, she lets the flying knife follow her. She deliberately slows down her body method and looks back. In the dark, Xu Qing''s smile is bright, and her eyes are sharp and bright. What''s wrong with this little bastard?


    She turned her head and swung her sword. She shook Xu Qing''s throwing knife away with great precision. Then she stopped for a moment. Waiting for Xu Qing to catch up, she wanted to see what his purpose was!


    As she would like, Xu Qing came flying with his sword. The light of the sword was flying. The sound of the "buzzing" sword was beautiful. In a flash, there were three swords, one in the eyebrow, one in the chest and one in the wrist.


    For a moment, shangguanyan didn''t know how to deal with it. Because Xu Qing was strong in the west wind, and he never used his real Qi to fight. So at this moment, his sword might have great momentum, or only the ingenuity of antelope hanging horns. She decided that no matter what Xu Qingjian had, the best way was to avoid without touching.


    She skillfully turns her wrist. The shadow sword turns over for a moment, and the light of the sword flashes. A sword Qi protects her chest. She slides backward, pulls high, turns around again, and is about to stab Xu Qing with a sword, but Xu Qing stabs 36 swords in an instant.


    Shangguanyan''s face sank, so let it go. At the moment, she and Xu Qingding are not as good as her own. Her body method is like a dragon. If she flies away, her body method is not as fast as Xu Qing''s, so she never gets rid of Xu Qing''s sword light, but Xu Qing''s sword can''t touch her. Yiye Zhiqiu, shangguanyan meets experts like Xu Qing. As long as she is careful and doesn''t have to be confused, she won''t be defeated.


    Xu Qingye has understood why the Qinghai hermit said shangguanyan has reached a certain level. Except for his throwing sword, which was a little watery at the beginning, the next few swords are all swords with body method, without any water, but shangguanyan can avoid it. Even the original Penglai old demon can''t do it, which shows that shangguanyan''s ability is completely superior to that of Penglai old demon I''m on top of the demon.


    In other people''s eyes, Xu Qing and shangguanyan''s body method is just like a flash of light. They are so unreal and have no level. They can''t see what they''ve done. Only Xu Bingqing is secretly happy. Anyway, he''s photographed. What''s this guy in his hand? The best lens of SLR, more than 80000! Slow down ten times are high-definition images, and so on the end of their own home secretly see, who want to see, take money!


    She happily said to herself, "my camera capital is back!"


    The layman looks at the scene, the expert looks at the door. Shangguanqiu is surprised. She created the Youlong sword, but she didn''t practice it to the peak. Now that there are successors, how can she be unhappy? She said to Rujin: "when two sword masters fight each other, it''s very rare that their swords touch each other. They don''t stick to their moves. They can stab wherever they want. The other side can always see the direction of their opponents'' swords, attack their opponents'' flaws and force them to withdraw their moves. They don''t flatter each other. Xiaoqing and swallow have reached the level of top masters. In the future, they need to learn from each other What we want to grow up is the mentality of a master. Xiaoqing''s ability can still rise. If Su Zihou''s Kung Fu stagnates these years, Xiaoqing will be able to pull him down from the altar! "Rujin is a little star at this time. It''s a blessing to fight with such a person in this life.


    In shangguanqiu''s words, Xu Qing stabbed more than 60 swords at shangguanyan in an instant. Half of them were stabbed by himself at will, and the rest had the shadow of Sang Furen''s sword technique, which was very vicious.


    Shangguanyan was a little angry and said, "it''s really vicious. You didn''t get your lucky money, did you? Do you really want your cousin''s life? "


    Xu Qing said with a smile, "there are more poisonous ones!" All of a sudden, he used the steps of stars, and his body method was as fast as a blink. Xu Qing can''t escape the five elements, but he knows that the most terrible thing about Ninja''s five elements is surprise. He can also make shangguanyan unexpected.


    Just because of Xu Qing''s seriousness, shangguanyan also takes it seriously. There is a move in Youlong sword technique, which is called yunqi longyi. It is to hide yourself in the clouds, so that the enemy doesn''t know his exact location, and then make a surprise attack.


    It''s impossible to hide in the clouds, but the Youlong sword technique has its own way. Shangguan swallow falls on the ground like a light feather, but when it touches the ground, it pours powerful Qi into the ground like a heavy hammer. It blows smoke all around and envelops her.


    "The cloud rises and the Dragon flies? What a pretty skill Xu Qing murmured. His arms were open. The west wind was strong, and the real Qi gushed out like a mighty river. He wanted to blow away the smoke. Otherwise, it would be hard for him to see her clearly.


    In the hazy, shangguanyan wields his sword several times and locks the smoke tightly around him with the sword Qi. The whole body moves backward along the strong west wind. At the moment of Xu Qing''s breath, shangguanyan rushes out of the smoke like a dragon going out to sea. With the sound of a dragon''s chant, the long sword stabs Xu Qing''s throat.


    Up to now, shangguanyan took the initiative to attack for the first time, occupying all the advantages of the time, the place and the people, finding out the space for Xu Qing to breathe, and holding his breath to let Xu Qing leave some spare parts.


    Sure enough, this sword made Xu Qing have no room to retreat, so that he didn''t even have time to lift the sword. He wanted to enter the blade with empty hands, but was surprised to find that he couldn''t see the real body of Chengying sword. When he looked for the body along the hilt, the tip of the sword had already touched his chest. He quickly lifted his breath and patted Chengying sword open with the hand of the tablet pusher.


    If you are an ordinary person, the long sword has already gone away. But shangguanyan knows how to follow Xu Qing''s strength to achieve the goal of releasing strength. Martial arts requires the combination of hardness and softness. Softness without hardness can''t hurt people. Hardness without softness is a waste of effort.


    Such a move, even if you don''t know Taiji, also makes Xu Qing''s attack on Hukou damage is not very big.


    However, her attack was seized by Xu Qing. Xu Qing quickly changed the long sword, grabbed shangguanyan''s wrist and pulled it to the ground. She stepped forward on her leg, and her body weight rotated and pressed down with shangguanyan. Shangguanyan''s weight was unstable, and no matter how lucky she was.


    Xu Qing put her flat on the ground with a move of the army, holding a sword on her neck with his backhand.


    This duel can''t be said to be a vicious one, but Xu Qing''s later move to defeat the enemy was clean and neat, which caused fierce applause from the spectators outside.


    In this way, in a cheering voice, the duel ended.


    Xu Qing helped shangguanyan up and said, "cousin, I didn''t expect that Youlong sword technique has such great plasticity. No wonder it''s a sword technique that can pull Su Zihou off the horse."


    Shangguanyan was good, listen to Xu Qing said, all of a sudden fell to the ground, said: "Oh, I was injured, good pain."


    Xu Qing''s face was muddled. Xu Bingqing ran over and said, "you bastard, don''t you bastard. If you win, people still talk sarcastic words! What about your EQ? "


    Xu Qing repeatedly apologized to shangguanyan, but she said: "no matter how strong the Youlong sword is, you still lose..."

 C641

    Shangguanyan looks aggrieved, but Xu Qing knows that she is not aggrieved at all. She is happier than anyone else when she is defeated by herself. She is her cousin, and it is a good thing for her to be strong!


    Xu Qing came forward and patted the dust on her body, and said in a soft voice, "you are defeated because I am proficient in close combat, and you have no foundation at all. It was just an accident that I let you close combat just now. If I knew you didn''t have the ability of close combat early in the morning, I would deceive you with stratagem. You would have been defeated long ago. It''s very important to grasp and close combat. Do you want to learn?"


    Shangguanyan put away chengyingjian and said, "of course, you should learn more. If you don''t have more skills, who will think you are too strong?"


    Xu Qing was overjoyed, "OK, I''ll go to Dubai tomorrow, you and I will go there! Ghost strike let sister Zhao help with it. "


    Shangguanyan is suddenly overjoyed, said: "I want to go out to play, to see that the street is full of people do not want luxury car country."


    Xu Qing solemnly explained: "I''m not going to play. Maybe I will be besieged by sang Fu people."


    Xu Bingqing pondered for a long time and said: "Xu Qing, when you go to Dubai, you can rest assured that there is a branch of Yuwei group in Dubai. The regional chairman is my second uncle. He is older than my father. My name is second uncle. You have to call him uncle. He has a very good relationship with the top leaders in Dubai. When you get there, you may be able to mobilize the power of the Dubai military. I''ll contact him now, don''t you think? "


    Xu Qing said: "I have a bottom in my heart. OK, let''s have a rest."


    Shangguanyan made a lot of profits in this competition, which also greatly boosted the morale of the soldiers. What gives shangguanyan a sense of national pride? History, culture, as well as their own country''s niuren! So young have such ability, or our Chinese, how can they not happy?


    After Xu Bingqing returns to his residence and arranges the video, he starts a video call with Xue LAN to tell Xue Lan that Xu Qing is safe


    Sun siyao just gave Xue LAN the pulse, and her face was not very good-looking. She said: "when you were a child, your body should not be very good. After military training, you developed a good physique. After working too hard, you emptied your body. You can''t be willful any more. The viscera and meridians are not as young as my old lady. You can recuperate if you insist on practicing Qi and eat my medicated diet every day. ¡±


    Xue LAN sat up and said, "if you die for the sake of your country, where can you care so much? If I don''t do many things, no one will do them. "


    Sun siyao advised: "but you have to care about Xiaoqing and the two children?"


    Xue Lan said with a smile: "for the sake of the three of them, I''m tired. It doesn''t matter. Martial uncle, don''t worry. I know my body is not so weak."


    Sun siyao sighed and shook her head: "people always say that they are OK. It''s too late to wait until something is done."


    "All right!" Xue LAN calmed down and comforted: "martial uncle, I will listen to you in the future."


    When Xu Bingqing''s video call comes over, Xue LAN takes her two children to watch Xu Qing''s elegant demeanor during the war. She is full of tenderness, which can only be used for missing. She softly says to the two children, "do you see the woman in white? I''ll see you later. You''ll call aunt. She''s aunt Yan


    Speaking very fluently, Xu Cheng broke his fingers and said, "aunt Wan''er, one aunt, aunt Bingqing, two aunts, aunt Yan, three aunts, many aunts."


    The child''s innocence makes Xue LAN warm in her heart. She says with a smile: "one more relative, one more person, will give her lucky money."


    Xu Che didn''t speak very fluently, but he knew what his sister and mother said. He asked, "what is lucky money?"


    Xue Lan thought about it for a long time, and seriously explained: "it''s your elders who care about you. Money can save and harm people at a small scale. At a large scale, it can make a country prosperous, and it can also make a country unable to eat. Money has another name, economy." Xue LAN knows that her children will not lack food and drink in the future, even clothes. As long as they go to Yashu flagship store, the owner will give them what they want, so let them not have too much money concept, let them learn economy directly, and turn money into a number.


    You know, the rise and fall of all dynasties are determined by the economic system. For example, in the Han Dynasty, if there was no sang Hongyang''s economic system, it would not be enough for him to spend even if the three "rules of culture and scenery" were to save money for Emperor Wu.


    Xue LAN looked at Xu qingweiwu''s appearance, and murmured to the children: "you should always remember your father''s words, as long as you live, there is hope." These eight words, in her opinion, can be used for family training.


    After lunch, Xu Wan''er begins to teach her two children "Qingxin Jue" to lay the foundation, while Xue LAN begins to investigate Xu Qing''s recent troubles. All the dangers seem to be under control, but Xue LAN still goes into the general decision-making department to investigate what orders they have given to Xu Qing. As expected, she steals a conversation, and Yashu technology group wants to help her The pressure of developing the most advanced artificial intelligence and developing the sixth and seventh generation fighter planes has been thrown on Xu Qing.


    "Damn, do you think Xu Qing is omnipotent?" No matter how good-natured Rao Shi Xue LAN is, he can''t stand it any more. He avoids the child''s swearing words. When he carefully analyzes the order, Xue LAN takes a breath. It''s the order given by the No.1 leader himself. Xu Qing can only devote himself to death, but what can he do? Now there is a gap between China''s Electronic Science and foreign countries. There is no team in China who can master this technology, let alone master it. They will not know what the cutting-edge technology of artificial intelligence already exists. What will Xu Qing do? You can''t let him catch all the basic scientists abroad, can you?No one can master it. It''s my major. After thinking about it for a long time, Xue Lan said, "uncle, it''s too stuffy at home and the weather is warm. Let''s take our children to Xi''an for a stroll?"


    Sun siyao said, "well, I''ll go to Xi''an to look for some medicinal materials, but who will look after the house?"


    Xue Lan said: "let my mother come here. Anyway, she''s fine..."


    When Xu Qing left for Dubai, Xue LAN and others were already on their way to Xi''an.


    "The road is invisible, giving birth to heaven and earth; the road is merciless, running the sun and the moon; the road is nameless, bringing up all things; I don''t know its name, so I strongly call it Dao..."


    In the car, Xu Wan''er told the two children the secret of Qingxin Jue. Er Ya became the driver and said, "Wan''er, this is the secret of Xu family. I heard you say it so loud."


    Xu Wan''er said, "what are you afraid of? You''re also a member of your own family. You''re still Shangguan''s mother''s Apprentice. If you want to learn, listen together. An artist once said that if you earn money, you''ll give it to others. If you learn, you''ll teach them. Besides, this Qingxin Jue is not from our family. It was taught by a mute to my elder brother Strange to say, I haven''t met this mute since. "


    "Man, when he should appear, and when he should disappear, he will disappear. That''s great fortune!" Sun siyao changed the topic and said with a smile, "why don''t you want your children to learn medicine? It''s not Kung Fu, it''s guns. "


    Xue Lan said: "the medical theory is too deep. It''s a matter of talent. Let''s wait until the children''s characters are fully recognized. Let''s see if they are this kind of material."


    Xu Cheng climbed up to his mother again and said in a coquettish way: "I know, I know, I know medical skills. Recently, my father and grandmother are not studying poisons. I think they will be able to do it."


    Sun siyao asked softly, "what do you think is the antidote of that kind of poison?"


    Xu Cheng pursed her lips, shook her head and said, "I don''t know. Who can know? All things in the world are elixirs. If there is nothing but medicine in all things, maybe something is the antidote. But all things in the world are 10000 kinds of things. I don''t know what is the antidote. "


    Although the child understood "among all things" as "ten thousand kinds of things", sun siyao was still shocked. She took Xu Cheng down from Xue LAN and asked, "all things in the world are elixirs, and none of them is medicine. Who taught you this sentence?"


    Xu Cheng was a little frightened by sun siyao''s state and said, "aunt, I read from your book that I don''t know some words, but I can look them up in the dictionary."


    "The child is not a year old, is he?" Sun siyao was still shocked. She turned her eyes from Xue Lan''s face to Xu Cheng and said, "do you know who said that?"


    Xu Cheng thought about it and said, "Oh, Tianzhu, oh..." She couldn''t speak out and looked at her brother eagerly.


    Xu Che looked impatient, like a little master, said: "you are so stupid, a great doctor in Tianzhu."


    Sun siyao suddenly burst into tears. She held the child tightly in her arms, turned her head out of the window, looked at the sky, and murmured, "master, we can''t do this pulse of medicine. There are successors. You can close your eyes."


    The car is the RV refitted by Xu Qing. The back compartment is as comfortable as ever. Xue Lan was paying attention to the laptop seriously and chatting with everyone from time to time. After hearing what her daughter said, somehow, she felt uneasy. She put away the laptop, moved her body, and tried to lean on the car in a comfortable posture On the carriage, looking at the two children''s eyes full of love, this is to give birth to two geniuses.


    But is genius really good? In the Tang Dynasty, there were three princes, Li Ke, whose father was Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty and his mother was a princess of the Sui Dynasty.


    Li Ke''s literary and military strategy was the best among the children of Emperor Taizong at that time, and his two children were no worse than him.


    But what is the end of Li Ke? You know, from historical data, Li Ke is not as ambitious as shown in movies and TV plays. On the contrary, he is also kind-hearted. He abides by his father''s instructions and is careful in his life. Even so, he will be defeated by Lin Feng.


    Xue LAN suddenly realized that the most important thing for her now is not to let the two children become extremely intelligent and brilliant, but to let them know the terrible world, to let them learn to disguise, to play pig and eat tiger, to let them learn to keep a low profile, to learn not to leak, not to show the mountain and not to leak, to let them understand the strategy and know the stratagem, so that they will not have absolute power Before, it was destroyed.


    Don''t know why, Xue LAN suddenly very eager, eager to their two children grow up quickly, anxious state of mind, as if he will not see them in general

 C642

    Xu Qing flew a plane over Yao Wenqing, avoided a series of surface to air missiles, and went to the Arab region, which belongs to the Middle East but is closely protected by those oil poor developed countries.


    There is a very important requirement in the "plan to save the Middle East", that is, to keep oil. At the beginning, the world security alliance was only worried about the destruction of oil fields. After Xu Qing brought out Yao Wenqing''s high-end technology, the world security alliance began to fear that Yao Wenqing would turn these oil fields into his own resources.


    Xu Qing is not afraid. If Yao Wenqing dares to lead the army to seize the oil field, he will let the oil field die with them.


    Along the way, Xu Qing and shangguanyan talked and laughed. They talked about some silly things when they were young, and some happy things when they couldn''t see each other recently. They talked about the time when they once acted together, and there were senior Li relegation immortal around them. They said: "the dead are gone. People always use this sentence to comfort others. In fact, they can''t comfort each other at all. The dead are gone. That''s it It''s about the dead, it''s about the survivors who are sad. "


    So it drifted over Dubai.


    Dubai, a modern metropolis, is really a shock to the audience. When Xu Qing took a helicopter to dajibel Ali artificial port, he was surprised. He came to Dubai once. At that time, in order to carry out the task, he did not enjoy the scenery well. Looking at the beauty of the port, he said: "last time I was young, I heard that the port has many containers With a throughput of about 10 million, it is not the largest port. Now it seems that it should be the most beautiful port. "


    Shangguanyan looked out of the window of the engine room and said with an embarrassed smile, "I''m a bumpkin. I''ve never been abroad, so I''ve gone to a turbulent country. I''ve only heard of such a rich place. Ah, Xiaoqing, the streets are full of gray sports cars that people don''t want. Is it true?"


    "Don''t you know the rumor has been refuted? When you go to Dubai to pick up garbage, there are gray sports cars on the roadside and gold jewelry thrown away everywhere. It''s like paradise to say that Dubai is a paradise. In fact, fairy tales are all deceiving. Dubai''s desertification is serious, and the gap between the rich and the poor is not small. What you eat is rice, what you pull out is shit, and you can''t pull out gold. There are only a few places worth mentioning. We''ll stay in the Seven Star sailing hotel tonight. It''s said that there are only more than 200 rooms in total, and the smallest is 170 square meters. Let''s find a suite to live in, but we don''t know if there are any rooms. "


    Xu Qing tells shangguanyan that all the metal utensils are gold-plated, and she has a yearning face.


    When a plane enters the urban area, it can no longer adjust its course recklessly, because almost every family in the rich area has an apron, and private helicopters can be seen everywhere. There are no fewer routes than roads. Dubai is probably the only city with air traffic rules in the world.


    Xu Qing soon received a signal from Yuwei group''s chairman of the Middle East region to guide his plane to land.


    Xu Qingkai''s plane, which survived the last World War, was from the kurodo Mafia. At first, he really wanted to fly an armed helicopter, but he didn''t think it was very polite, so he flew such a plane with a good face.


    After getting off the plane, Xu Qing saw that the apron is professional and huge. It''s a 300 story high-rise building. It''s Yuwei group''s own company, and Yuwei group named after Yashu group. It''s really not a reputation.


    Then he saw the team of the chairman of the board of directors of the region. He was a middle-aged man with extraordinary bravery. Just because of his appearance, Xu Qing had a very high evaluation. He was born from his heart. If he didn''t have integrity, he would not have such a style.


    Xu Qing clasped his hands and said, "is it uncle Anwen?"


    The 180 cm tall man, a middle-aged man in suit and leather shoes, came forward and said, "the family doesn''t talk to each other. My uncle makes me feel comfortable. You see, Yashu group and Yuwei group are in the same boat. You and Bingqing are the same father, OK."


    Xu Qing knew early on that Ankang and Anwen were different brothers. At the beginning, Anwen inherited the family business of Ankang. After starting from scratch, Ankang married Qi Yuwei, and the company developed very well. After that, the industry of Ankang nearly went bankrupt. Ankang contributed money to help each other, and after discussion, they got together again. Originally, Xu Qing thought that Ankang had no children, and the future successor of Yuwei group would be Ankang''s son. Now, it seems that he is a gentleman with a villain''s heart.


    Anshan came forward, grabbed Xu Qing''s arm and said, "go, I''ll give you the wind. I''ll have to drink three hundred cups."


    Xu Qing laughs: "good, don''t get drunk! But I choose the location. "


    "How about the yacht hotel? I robbed the last room, but it''s not the presidential suite. "


    Xu Qing said with an indifferent face: "it doesn''t matter."


    It seems polite, but Xu Qing knows that going to the sailing hotel is a safe and temporary plan. On the way, he has received the news from the information department that there will be a big meeting in the sailing Hotel today.


    On the way, Anwen also told Xu Qing, "knowing that you are going to attend the auction, I sent people to collect information everywhere. However, the information is too strict to find anything. I only know that auction tycoons from all over the world are coming. It seems that there is a press conference at the sailing hotel tonight."


    Shangguanyan no longer looks like her eldest sister as a mother. She once wanted to protect Xu Qing. Now, Xu Qing gives her shelter from the wind and rain. She has to seize this opportunity and complain: "I don''t even have time to rest. Do I have to work?"All the way, he arrived at the sailing Hotel safely. Xu Qing, who was in a good mood, was not very happy after looking around at the surrounding vehicles and heads. He looked at the 321 meter high building and said: "seven star, I heard it was held up by a female reporter, just like Du Fu''s saying that when we were at the top of the mountain, we could see all the small mountains, so many people went to Mount Tai. Is it really the only seven star in the world? I think it''s a truth. "


    Shangguanyan can feel the irony in Xu Qingyan''s words, but he is not sure who he is mocking. For such a hotel, can''t eat grapes and say sour grapes? Not so much. There must be someone. She looked around and looked for it carefully.


    Then shangguanyan understood why Xu Qing said this. There was a motorcade next door, and the next group of people, led by Abe xiongye. In the information collected by the Ministry of information, shangguanyan met this person, and she was very sure.


    Shangguanyan never thought that she would meet him when she arrived in Dubai. I''m afraid Xu Qing never thought of it. The enemy''s path is narrow. How narrow is it? I''m afraid that God wants to put Xu Qing and Abe xiongye, two young people born in a country with national hatred, into a big fight.


    At the moment, Abe xiongye is looking up at the seven star hotel, saying: "in the end, there is no better hotel in the world than this one."


    Xu Qing snorted and said, "there are so many mountains higher than Mount Tai. How can you afford to list all the mountains?"


    Abe walked straight to Xu Qing, bowed slightly, and said to him, "Mr. Xu, as far as I know, your poets say that" the mountains are small at a glance "not because of the height of Mount Tai, but because his mind is above everything."


    Xu Qing sneered and said, "do you mean that the mentality of the designer of this building is above all things, or are you above all things?"


    Xu Qing and Abe have a tit for tat confrontation. The women and a group of bodyguards behind Abe leak their tusks one after another, and their clothes are full of knives and guns. They surround Xu Qing.


    Seeing this posture, Anshan and his party swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Xu Qing really deserves his reputation. Has the enemy been so reckless to deal with him?


    But Xu Qing''s face was indifferent, and he continued to walk forward. Shangguanyan followed him. Several of them were pale and carefully followed Xu Qing.


    Abe xiongye is only three or five meters away from Xu Qing. He moves forward at the same speed, and the circle responsible for encircling him moves forward slowly. The atmosphere is extremely strange.


    Abe xiongye hugged a woman beside him, reached around her and kneaded her lower limbs in her chest. The woman was extremely shy, but he said with a cool face: "in life, there is no need to be above everything. Men can be above women, Lao Tzu can be above their sons, and I can be above you. That''s enough. Isn''t it your monarch and your father Father and son, is the principle of three cardinal guides and five constant principles? "


    The meaning of these words is that he regards Xu Qing as his son.


    "Yes, it''s like a rooster on top of an insect. As long as you want to lower your mouth, you can eat the insect at any time!" Xu Qing is talking about land.


    While speaking, Xu Qingmu does not squint, but only looks at the road in front of him. There are two people around Abe xiongye, with the same complexion, but their eyes are as venomous as snake teeth, biting Xu Qingye''s throat.


    All of a sudden, Xu Qing turned to the two men and said with a smile, "the head of the service department and the leader of the flying bird Gang, guess, are you two going to die first, or Abe xiongye going to die first?"


    The owner of the service department is a little young, afraid of Abe xiongye, and dare not talk. However, the leader of the bird Gang doesn''t care much about Abe xiongye''s eyes. He is already an old man with the sun flag badge pinned on his chest. Maybe his class a war criminal father is lying in a shrine as a ghost right now. He gave a hoarse smile and said, "my men can''t kill the old demon of China Jing, I''ll kill you, pretty much? "


    Xu Qing snorted and said: "you think too much. If you can''t make things too big now, I really want to do it with you now. However, I''m afraid the flying bird Gang is not so lucky. Do you really have the courage to take the "plan to save the Middle East" as an opportunity for you to break the shackles of World War II sanctions? When my Chinese sect is made of clay


    Abe replied: "is the master of supporting the country made of clay? You have to recognize the reality, you are already in danger. "


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "Dubai says big or small. Don''t run away when it''s done. We''ll see." Xu Qing pointed to the leader of the flying bird gang and added: "if you dare to pretend again, you are not far from death!"


    Walking side by side, it seems to outsiders that a pair of old friends are talking in a low voice. However, the people who hear their conversation at a close distance have already soaked their clothes in cold sweat. The murderous words of the young Chinese and the prince sang Fuguo are unbearable to ordinary people

 C643

    The two teams were led by different waiters to different positions in the lobby, which was the end of the tit for tat confrontation. A group of Abe''s subordinates are armed, and Xu Qing is armed, too. But there is no difficulty in security inspection in any form, because in this place, as long as things are recorded, the officials will not be too embarrassed?


    Xu Qing doesn''t think so. People make mistakes and horses make mistakes. There are so many guns that they can''t avoid a fire.


    The owner of the hotel must think that there are too many big names today. He can''t afford to recruit them. He can only turn a blind eye to them. Fortunately, not fighting in this place has become a tacit understanding of the forces.


    Some of them don''t care about the consequences of some behaviors. What they care about is destroying this place. They have no place to go in the future.


    Up to now, Xu Qing met a lot of big people, but he didn''t feel it. All of a sudden, he admired the waiters here very much. He always taught his subordinates that they should keep the appearance of Taishan in front of them. The waiters here did it completely.


    After he parted ways with Abe xiongye, he breathed a sigh of relief. No matter how heroic he was, he was just an ordinary man, not a soldier. He only knew one thing about it. Second, he didn''t know anything about the inside story of the auction. He said, "my dear nephew, what''s the situation? Xiaobing only said that if you come to an auction, how can you still provoke people with guns? "


    Xu Qing put his hands in his pockets and followed the waiter. He patted him on the shoulder when he heard the steady question. After sitting down in a card seat with good vision, he said with a smile: "don''t you ask more? Those of us who lick blood on the edge of the knife must have different opponents. Haven''t Yuwei group ever been attacked by armed elements? "


    An Wen shook his head and said, "I''ve never met you. Maybe it''s because we haven''t touched the interests of some gangs up to now. As far as I know, Suya was threatened because of the national treasure a few years ago. Did you make a big fuss?"


    An Wen made Xu Qing feel unhappy. What does it mean that he has never met before? The danger Xu Bingqing has encountered in the Middle East is no less than the danger she has encountered in the world in recent years. However, Xu Qing doesn''t want to say anything. Xu Bingqing''s danger is caused by him.


    Xu Qing had a drink to drink first. He suppressed his unhappiness and said, "it''s very complicated. Because it involves some secrets, I can''t tell you in detail. I don''t know how to let you know. "


    Anwen is a wise man. Observing Xu Qing''s look, he immediately knows what he is thinking. He said: "dear nephew, if Yuwei group has been attacked, it''s a few things about Xiaobing, but Xiaobing doesn''t have shares in Yuwei group, it''s not a trouble for Yuwei group."


    Xu Qing''s evaluation of Anshan is a bit higher. This person is really smart. Smart people are often not very popular. What makes Anshan popular is that he puts things on the table. He is smart and frank.


    Fortunately, Xu Qing is more intelligent. His next words make his heart more stable. He said, "elder sister Bingqing is in the same boat with me now. Don''t worry about it. I feel uncomfortable when I see that man."


    Following Xu Qing''s eyes, an Wen sees an old lady who is slightly bloated and richly dressed. She sits in a wheelchair surrounded by a group of people, not far away from Abe xiongye? Isn''t this man a new rising power group in Shanghai? It''s said that he was driven to Shanghai from the capital. "


    With a sneer, Xu Qing said, "this man almost let thousands of national treasures flow to sangfuguo. Do you know what the purpose of sangfuguo is? They put these nearly a thousand national treasures in sangfuguo to make friction with Huaxia, and then use destructive weapons to attack a place in Huaxia. Are we willing to destroy our nearly a thousand national treasures and strike sangfuguo again? "


    As soon as Xu Qing''s words came out, he understood without any further explanation. He said, "my dear nephew, all the financial resources, human resources and contacts of Yuwei group in the Middle East region will be allocated by you from now on."


    The little unhappiness in Xu Qing''s heart is swept away. After two years of training, Xu Bingqing''s ability to see and use people has improved. She fully knows what she needs.


    Sailing hotel is a splendid and luxurious place. There is only royal palace in the world. This place is very busy. It is full of the light of the auction. What is sold at the auction is the silk copy of the painting of Luo Shen Fu by Huaxia. It is not stolen goods. On the contrary, it is a cultural relic lost forever in history. Whoever wants to get it is like holding Hua One of Xia''s children.


    There are many rich people coming, but Xu Qing knows that these rich people are all rich people with official support from the state. Looking at Xu Qing, there are many groups from China, Hong Kong and Macao, as well as many superstars who are often seen on TV. Surrounded by bodyguards, they are sitting in a place that is neither remote nor conspicuous.


    Xu Qing''s mobile phone soon spread the information of these people. This time, the news was sent to him by hummingbird agent. He took a look and found that with the strength of Yashu group and Yuwei group, we can''t take the lead in this place, because every team here has assets of more than 100 billion US dollars, and everyone can spend tens of billions of US dollars.Xu Qing said with a smile to shangguanyan, "today, if this place is attacked by terrorism, the world economy will be in a depression."


    Shangguanyan frowned and said, "if you compare these people with you, what will it be like?"


    "Is it more than money? I don''t know how to compare. Everyone has an economy in his hand. More money and less money are equally important. But if he is more powerful than anyone else, look at the bald entrepreneur in America, who has shares in M guns company in America, and the bodyguard is the most elite marine and land war in America. Look at the old man over there, he is the pricing man in the Australian economy, even better than the leader in Australia It''s worth money. Look at the people in black suits over there. The president of the American skeleton society is almost as powerful as the Mafia. The skinheads in Eastern Europe are all over the chain... "


    Xu Qing chattered on and on, but shangguanyan stopped talking. Then she snorted. After all, there was no movement. Xu Qingle said, "do you want to ask, they are not here to participate in the auction, but to fight?"


    Shangguanyan moved his body, lowered his voice, and said anxiously, "isn''t it for a painting


    Xu Qing said: "it''s not true, but someone''s hype is different. You see, the prince of sangfuguo has come. In order to show that they have the same influence as the prince of sangfuguo, can they not attend?"


    Shangguanyan stretched out her hand to play with the tip of her hair and said, "it''s for face. There are so many twists and turns in it."


    "But I wonder, isn''t the auction the day after tomorrow? What are you doing here today? Is there a mobilization meeting for the auction? " Xu Qing said that he looked at Abe xiongye, and he just looked at himself. His eyes were full of hostility. What''s the problem that such a high-level person didn''t hide his intention to kill himself in this high-level venue? It shows that he is determined to win.


    Xu Qing felt uneasy and asked, "Uncle an, I don''t think it''s right. The people who come here today add up to half of the world. What are the activities of the sailing Hotel today?"


    An Wen shook his head and said, "I really don''t know. I heard that there was an activity, but I didn''t expect it would be such a big one. I just caught up. Let''s wait and see."


    That''s all.


    The lighting was bright and the hall was as bright as day. The host came out, stood on the stage and said in pure British English: "today, welcome to the auction conference. I''m the host, Duffy!"


    Looking at the sweet voice of the woman, Xu Qing came to the interest, said: "cousin, do you know who this host is?"


    Shangguan Yanmo didn''t care and said, "who do you love?"


    Xu Qing said: "this is Siyu''s idol. He has won six Grammy Golden Melody Awards. He is worth more than twice as much as his aunt. No matter where he goes, the local authorities have to use the highest standard of reception. I have to get a signature for Siyu. "


    "Is it?" Shangguanyan''s voice is high octave, then she repeats her name in a low voice, "Tamiflu."


    "The day after tomorrow, we will hold the biggest auction in history in this place. On that day, more than 200 countries, businessmen and collectors will participate. This is not only a great event in the history of auction, but also a great event in the archaeological field.... " Duffy said with a heavy and light typhoon. After opening, he said, "next, let''s welcome our chief auctioneer, Nicholas."


    An Wendao: "another world celebrity, white glove auctioneer."


    Xu nodded and said in a soft voice: "this lineup has given us enough face in Luo Shen Fu."


    "Who is Nikolay?" Shangguanyan asked.


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "he is a joker. He sold an egg for 190000 US dollars in the first World War. A white horse is not a horse. It refers to things It''s like a famous Chinese


    "One egg for 190000 dollars?" Shangguanyan stares at the foreigner on the stage with a narrow brain bag, few hair on his head and a slightly bloated figure, and asks, "how ugly, a bad guy?"


    "It''s really ugly, but it''s quite pleasing to the eye. Today, I''d like to see what price he can get for the picture of Luo Shen Fu. "


    Shangguanyan said: "still waiting for his auction, a bad man, kill him."


    "Well In fact, it''s not a bad person. In the auction world, it''s a person with ability. " Xu Qing can only answer her like this.


    At the moment, Anwen was already impatient to pick up the wine cup and said, "mutton is on the string, fish is in the steamer, we can''t run. Let''s have a drink?"


    It seems that he is a heavy drinker, so drink! Nikolay is introducing the products of this auction. Xu Qing and the Anwen team begin to drink wine. How happy! Then, when Nicholas on stage introduced a treasure from China, Xu Qing almost didn''t choke to death with a mouthful of wine.


    Nicholas said: "the items we are auctioning are mainly cultural relics that can''t see the sun for many years, including the Chinese Kyushu tripod..."

 C644

    What is Kyushu Ding? In the early years of the Xia Dynasty, Dayu designated the world as Kyushu. First, they sent people to draw the famous mountains and rivers, rare and exotic animals of all the states in the country into a picture album, and then they sent selected famous craftsmen to copy and engrave these paintings on the body of the nine cauldrons. One cauldron symbolizes one state, and the nine cauldrons symbolize nine states.


    This thing has never been seen before. It was mentioned in yuejueshu. It was already in the Eastern Han Dynasty. It was also written in Mozi gengzhu: "in the past, after the summer, Fei Lian was converted into gold in the mountains, while pottery was cast in Kunwu When the nine tripods were completed, they were moved to the Three Kingdoms. "


    Mozi was born in the Warring States period, and the three kingdoms must not be Wei, Shu and Wu. Fools also know that they refer to Xia, Shang and Zhou.


    Thousands of years have passed, and no one knows what the truth of history is. Up to now, some people are wondering whether there are three dynasties in China?


    In the 800 years of the Zhou Dynasty, it was the longest Dynasty in China so far. How many people would like to see China without its glory?! If not, it will be a great blow to the confidence of Chinese people.


    If this "Kyushu Ding" is true, this is a solid evidence of the existence of the Xia Dynasty.


    However, looking at the historical records, the Kyushu tripod disappeared after the Qin army captured the king''s capital of the Zhou Dynasty in Luodong. Now historians suspect that the Kyushu tripod may be in the mausoleum of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty.


    For more than two thousand years, many people have been working on the mausoleum of the first emperor of the Qin Dynasty, ranging from Xiang Yu''s burning to the warlords'' digging. Some time ago, archaeologists explored it. So far, the underground palace of the mausoleum of the first emperor of the Qin Dynasty has not been excavated. If this tripod is really in the mausoleum of the first emperor of the Qin Dynasty, it means that the mausoleum of the first emperor of the Qin Dynasty has been stolen.


    If not stolen, Kyushu tripod is false, but if it is true?


    Xu Qing is in a state of confusion. This kind of thing is as strange as snow in June. He takes out his mobile phone and presses Xiao Ruobing''s phone. Before he can get through, he listens to Nicholas introduce other ancient civilizations and say another Chinese treasure.


    Nicula said: "there is a great calligrapher in Huaxia, Wang Xizhi. He is the most famous calligrapher in Huaxia. He has a post, which represents the peak of his calligraphy. This is "Preface to Lanting collection"! "


    Xu Qing got up from the stool with a buzzing sound in his head. Because of the flow of tension, the chairs behind him were broken. His eyes were staring straight at the stage. His eyes were complex, and he couldn''t tell what he felt.


    Xu Qing was not the only one. All the Chinese in the audience stood up. Their eyes were fixed on the stage. Their breath was heavy and their heart of horror could not be expressed. What happened? Orchid Pavilion preface, that is Orchid Pavilion preface, how can it be here?


    It is said that the preface to Lanting collection is still in Zhaoling.


    The ancients said: since ancient times, there has never been a tomb without standing.


    However, the underground palace of Qin Shihuang''s Mausoleum and the main Tomb of Zhao mausoleum have never been stolen on a large scale. How can the original work of preface to Orchid Pavilion appear here?


    All of a sudden, there was silence in the hall, and then there was laughter. The foreigners saw the nervous look of the Chinese people and whispered, "look at the nervous look of these Chinese people."


    "Chinese people are ridiculous. They never care about real interests. For the sake of so-called tradition and ridiculous ancestors, they would rather die!"


    "Look, many of them will die for this post..."


    Foreigners are right. Every Chinese on the scene can die for "preface to Lanting". If foreigners can''t understand the mentality of Chinese people, they will never understand why China has been nearly exterminated several times since ancient times, and now it can continue to prosper.


    Xu Qing looked around for a week, calmed down for a long time, sat down and dialed Xiao Ruobing''s phone. Before he spoke, Xiao Ruobing on the other side said, "I all know that in a moment, the number of posts of this news has reached hundreds of millions. You can rest assured that since the Qin Shihuang mausoleum and Zhaoling Mausoleum were protected in the 61st century, no one has ever stolen them. They are also petty robbers. They come and go quickly. If these two things are true, it shows that these old scholars'' conjecture is wrong. If it''s really dug up, there''s only one explanation. There are ghosts and immortals in this world. It''s a supernatural event. "


    After hearing what Xiao Ruobing said, Xu Qing didn''t know whether he should be happy or not. Before he had time to speak, Shen Desan called in and Xu Qing answered. Shen Desan almost growled at the other end of the phone and said, "whether it''s true or false, you must get these two things back for me!"


    In addition to these, the No. 2 chief turned over to him some screenshots of the comments of domestic archaeologists, historians and the public on various platforms. This is the No. 2 chief''s intention to let Xu Qing know the importance of this matter.


    Xu Qing put his cell phone on the table and waited for it to explode. Looking at the news flashing, he scolded: "I know how important this is! How do you get it back? Buy it back from the auction? It will make people laugh. By means of diplomatic coercion, auction companies have the principle of protecting customers'' information. This is obviously playing shady with China. Don''t blame Laozi for playing shady with China. "


    Half a night, Xu Qing seems to have a nightmare, such an incredible thing, appeared in the face, even more terrible than the supernatural story.Xu Qingman''s mind is a voice, "don''t be true!"


    Because if it''s true, who and where did these things come from? This force is so powerful that it can cover all the secret service departments in China. It is more powerful than every official or civilian expert in China. It''s terrible. Xu Qing feels exhausted when he thinks about it.


    But if it''s fake, is it easy to deal with? Who set up such a big bureau? What is the purpose of this Council? When Abe xiongye went to China to steal national treasures, Dubai threw out such a piece of news. What are their means to achieve their goal?


    Whether it''s true or not, this secretly manipulated force is too powerful. They don''t pay attention to the three million Chinese soldiers and the one billion Chinese people. They are very brave. Even in the last century, when China was so weak and powerful that it dared to blow up some areas back to the Stone Age America, it did not dare to use such conspiracy against China, and the Americans did not have such a brain.


    But who has the brain?


    Xu Qing doesn''t want to stay in this yacht hotel any more. When Nicholas said "Kyushu Ding", he felt that the yacht hotel was gloomy and terrible.


    He wants to live in a stable home with shangguanyan.


    Along the way, Xu Qing felt like he was stunned. He said, "the future looks at the present, but it''s just like the past. I''m sorry Looking up at the size of the universe and looking down on the prosperity of the category, it''s enough to be entertained by seeing and hearing Damn it, isn''t the prosperity of the category just like the water depth bastard? "


    An Wen said, "is this the sentence in Lanting''s preface?"


    Xu Qing didn''t want to talk to him or anyone. When he got to the gate of Anwen''s house, he stopped and said, "no, I have to go back. I have to stay in the sailing hotel. First, I have to find out if those things are real. Second, I have to protect the safety of those Chinese businessmen and stars. I''m afraid they will do something extraordinary."


    Xu Qing decided that Xu Qing would come home to live. He was very happy, because that place was really not a place for people. To make an analogy, it was like a bottle of mineral water in the desert. The owner of the mineral water turned out to be only one. He was torn apart by all the creatures who needed water. His home was next to the embassy, except for an The bodyguards of my family and the Chinese army, no matter how they are, they can''t make waves in this place.


    An Wen said: "you''d better stay here for a night. Ants bite elephants. Just the two of you, how can you fight with those people? Let''s think of another way. "


    Xu Qing has never been timid in this matter. In fact, he has many ways to deal with the people here. If he is cruel, he can turn this super modern city into a land full of war. It is his best thing to kill people. But now he has an idea in his head that makes his legs soft.


    He didn''t go any further or step back. He sat on the side of the road, raised a bottle of mineral water, raised his neck and poured it down. The cool feeling went from his mouth to his stomach and then to his whole body, but his heart was still restless and his mind was in a mess. His fingers beat on the ground. At the end of the knock, he wrote words on the ground with his fingers. It was the preface to the Orchid Pavilion collection that saw the ghost. His rhythm was gone.


    Xu Qing didn''t move, and everyone was watching him, silent and motionless. Shangguanyan began to panic and worry. Why did Xu Qing bring himself out? Why don''t you bring a smart person? I can also give him advice. I have no clue about this situation.


    When a car company came to Lexus, which is very similar to the capital jeep, Xu Qing didn''t have the heart to think about it. When did Lexus appear such a car? He didn''t even find a car parked in front of him.


    When the door opened, a woman in sportswear came down. She said in fluent English, "Dad, why are you here?"


    If Xu Qing could pay more attention at the moment, he would be even more ashamed. Anwen has only one daughter, and people don''t think that the property must be his own.


    Ankang also responded in English: "Koizumi, why are you here?"


    The woman gathered up her hair and let out a round and white cheek, with sweat stains on her temples, sunshine on her eyes and eyebrows, and a charming feeling of protruding forward and backward. She was very sunny, healthy and positive.


    This is the kind of woman who is good at sports. Her answer also proves that she loves sports. "Dad, I went out for a night run. I ran a little far. I asked the housekeeper to send me a car. At this time of every day, you sleep. Why do you stay here?" The woman sniffed and said with a smile, "have you drunk? If you don''t meet someone you like, you''re not drunk. You''re very happy today? "


    Anwen doesn''t know how to explain it. She can only sigh and tell her daughter that it''s very troublesome

 C645

    It''s not a matter to stay at home and not go in. He came to Xu Qing and bowed slightly, saying, "my nephew, this is my daughter, Anquan, the spring of the spring."


    In order to avoid the embarrassment of Xu Qing''s failure to respond, Anwen immediately introduced her daughter: "this is Xu Qing you have long wanted to see. The soldier boy raised by Xiaobing''s father. "


    Anquan was surprised and looked at Xu Qing for a moment. Her eyes became brighter and brighter. She squatted in front of Xu Qing without airs and said in Chinese with a strong foreign accent: "are you the boy adopted by Xiaobing''s own father? You have saved Xiaobing many times and broken a big conspiracy to mainly use Xiaobing. The killer''s name is fisol. I know all about it! I heard that you have been fighting. Why are you here? Xiaobing is your sister, I''m Xiaobing''s sister, and I''m also your sister. "


    Xu Qing ignored her, but she didn''t feel ugly at all. She was still happy. She stood up, looked up at shangguanyan and said, "what a beautiful girl, are you Xu Qing''s girlfriend?"


    She asked shangguanyan, but she looked down at Xu Qing.


    Before shangguanyan could explain, Xu Qing raised his head. His face was pale, his eyebrows were full of anger, tangle, and despair. His lips were scarlet, and his heart was full of blood.


    Seeing that Xu Qing is on the verge of collapse, shangguanyan hastens to help him up. Anwen and others are also in a riot. They want to give a hand. But as soon as Anwen and his daughter put their hands on Xu Qing, they feel a chill.


    Look around, with Xuqing as the center, the ground around is full of ice.


    There is cold in Xu Qing''s real Qi, which is the abnormal leakage of real Qi. Shangguanyan held Xu Qing''s pulse, felt the chaos of his pulse, and said: "how can it be so good that the real Qi is retrograde and possessed? Xiao Qing, read "Qingxin Jue" quickly


    I saw Xu Qing two lines of clear tears, closed his eyes, powerless cry: "cousin, cousin." The voice was so helpless.


    Shangguanyan, who was already scared and silly, seized Xu Qing''s hand and said anxiously with a crying voice: "sister is here. What''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you


    Xu Qing''s face is as pale as paper, but his lips are red to black. His true Qi is disordered, and the cold air overflows out of his body. All of a sudden, the poison that he had been poisoned is separated. All of a sudden, Xu Qing is in great pain. Shangguanyan wants to seal his heart, but he finds that his ability can''t seal his strong west wind.


    Xu Qing said in a weak voice: "cousin, the winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. The history written by the winner will label the winner as the most positive person, but believe it or not, the winner in officialdom is extremely dirty."


    After these words, Xu Qing no longer had consciousness.


    Xu Qing''s real Qi is disordered, and those who touch it are either dead or disabled. Shangguanqiu didn''t let Anwen''s father and daughter get close to him. He carried him into the room and put him on the bed. When he put him on the bed, the air in the room ran disorderly and "Huhu" made a sound, which is a very magical situation. Anwen''s father and daughter and Mrs. an, who was awakened, wanted to come in and have a look, but found the water in the fish tank and the water in the water cup The water, the soil in the flowerpot, all froze.


    Spring in March, indoor winter, what''s the matter?


    Shangguan yangei can only use Chinese martial arts novels to explain to them. They have to accept what destroys the three outlooks.


    The best way to deal with this kind of situation is to have an expert guide outside. Shangguanyan''s ability is not enough, even if the elder Li relegated Xian can''t be reborn. Shangguanyan knows that now at least three people who are equal to himself have to force drainage to stop Xu Qing''s situation.


    It''s just, where can I find it? She can only rely on Xu Qing''s "Qingxin Jue" mental method


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with him, but all of a sudden he spurted out a mouthful of blood." After sending a short video, shangguanyan calls shangguanqiu, trying to hold down her tension and make it clear.


    On the other end of the phone, Shangguan Qiu was also worried and said, "is it poisoning?"


    "It''s impossible. I''ll eat whatever he eats." Shangguanyan told her aunt what Xu Qing said when she was on the verge of fainting. Shangguanqiu didn''t understand why Xu Qing was so good.


    Everyone is in a mess, because Xu Qing is the backbone of all of them. When they are under great pressure, Xu Qing is carrying it. Now Xu Qing is down, who are they looking for? If the elder Li relegation immortal is here, there may be a way. Now even sun siyao can''t say clearly. Shangguanyan can only go to a doctor in a hurry. She pulls a few friends from Xu Qing''s wechat into a group and explains the situation clearly, so that everyone can think of a way.


    At this time, Xue LAN checked in the Yashu technology company of Xuqing.


    The boss''s wife is here, and the people below are going to hold her up to the sky. Xue LAN doesn''t eat this. First, she goes to the R & D department, and her mobile phone is muted. She doesn''t receive any news, and sun siyao doesn''t dare to tell her. She is also strange, did not fight with the expert, also did not be poisoned, also did not cultivate what Kung Fu, how can suddenly not work?


    Han Siyu is in the capital. It''s not the time zone. It''s daytime in the capital. Sweating on the training ground, she hears that her mobile phone vibrates repeatedly, so she goes to have a look, and can''t put it down any more.


    She sat in a chair, after strenuous exercise, she calmed down. Her face was full of sweat. There were staff and bodyguards around her. They didn''t know that her sweat was accompanied by tears.Han Siyu looks at the chat records in the group. After reading them for a long time, he is not ready to type a word upward. There is always someone who knows about Xu Qing''s problems, right? But the result is to let her down, she muttered: "I don''t know if they still regard me as their own person. Xue LAN has seen it. I don''t know if she will pay attention to it. "


    After thinking about it for a long time, Han Siyu said to himself, "you are so stupid. People don''t treat you as their own. How can they get you into this group? No matter what, it''s not as good as Xu Qing... "


    In the wechat group, Xiaoyuer, Lengyue and even Wensan all spoke. You and I, hundreds of messages in an instant, no one said anything, just let everyone worry.


    After everyone was silent, Han Siyu said, "you don''t have to worry too much. He has the root cause of hemoptysis. Try two words of relief?"


    This sentence attracted everyone''s attention. When you asked what was wrong, Han Siyu didn''t say a word.


    in Chang''an, North Africa, Donny was anxious to walk back and forth for a long time. She suddenly remembered that he coughed blood once when he was in zhuomu because he let FESOL go, which was blocked by Qi. She explained: "brother has always had this disease, and I can''t get over it If something happens, he''ll cough up blood. Someone must have done it in his heart. He can''t help it. Ask him what he thinks tomorrow. "


    Knowing the reason, everyone is half at ease. Sun siyao asks shangguanyan to disband the group, and Xue LAN is not in good health, so as to avoid his worry.


    Sun siyao put away her mobile phone and looked at Xue LAN, who was still busy. She shook her head secretly, thinking of rain. What a good girl? Xue LAN, are you trying so hard to give Xu Qing back to Siyu for the rest of his life?


    Sun siyao quickly threw the idea out of her mind, scolded herself and said, "you old lady, what do you think?"


    There are only three people with a housekeeper and a nanny. There are many empty rooms. Xu Qing has a place to lie down. Xu Qing was once cold. Anquan turned the air conditioner to the maximum, but the room is still cold.


    The couple can''t sleep when they sit on the sofa. Today, Xu Qing has a great impact on their mind and vision. Heroic young people, brilliant, but, too much burden.


    An Quan came and went in and out of Xu Qing''s room. Once Mrs. an saw her daughter, she asked, "is that child OK?"


    What can an Quan say? We can only comfort and persuade our parents to have a rest early.


    Shangguanyan sits next to Xu Qing. She really doesn''t know what to say. She is not a person who can comfort others. Besides, she doesn''t know why Xu Qing''s heart is blocked. She can only touch Xu Qing''s chest with her hands, hoping that his breath can go on.


    Until three o''clock in the morning, Xu Qing''s breathing finally calmed down, breathing smoothly.


    Shangguanyan, who dare not close his eyes, checked his Qi and recovered smoothly. Then he was relieved. His eyes were red and said, "you''re going to scare people to death."


    An Quan also breathed a sigh of relief, a way: "this kid has been such a surprise?"


    Shangguanyan shook her head and said: "I''ve never seen him like this before when I was with him. Just now, Han Siyu was his first girlfriend, and Donnie was his soldier from the beginning. I''m afraid only they know about this. Few people know it, but many people care about it. After such a toss, I don''t know how many people cry and are at a loss. "


    Anquan nodded, sat down beside Xu Qing, drank a cup of ginseng tea, and said: "the child''s name is often mentioned in our family. At the beginning, my aunt Yuwei wanted to marry Xiaobing to him. I was against it. Why? Even if Xu Qing returns his life to Xu Bingqing, it''s no problem. Later, Xiaobing saved many times, and I felt that the child was very good. Later, the more I got to know, the more I felt that this boy, ordinary people can''t control him. Xiaobing had better not marry him. I saw him today and found that he is a child. "


    "Ha ha, seeing a mountain is a mountain, seeing a mountain is not a mountain, seeing a mountain is still a mountain. Your attitude towards Xu Qing is not low!" Shangguanyan laughed and said in a low voice: "in fact, every leader is older than him. Except for the soldiers who have just joined the army at the age of 18, he is the youngest. But he is just such a little guy. He stumbles all the way to look for the twists and turns. Stumbling, twists and turns to adult, there is a wife, there are children. It is reasonable to say that there is no one or anything that can make him so tangled. What terrible thing does he think of? "


    "Well, if a man knows what he thinks when he drinks, how can we know if he doesn''t say what he thinks? I''m tired all night. Let''s have a rest, too! "


    None of them can tell why. However, Xu Qing is safe and sound, and the second daughter has gone to rest. It''s not sure what will happen tomorrow

 C646

    It''s a spacious bedroom with many pictures of Anquan hanging on the wall. It''s like crossing the Alps in wing suits, climbing Mount Everest, deep sea diving, surfing Full of vitality.


    Xu Qing is lying on a big bed with a calm face and steady breathing. The window is open, because it is hot here at night. The window is open, which allows the hot air from outside to enter the room. His body is too cold. At the most serious time, the air conditioner is turned to the maximum, and the temperature in the room is only zero.


    It''s much better now.


    The night breeze is blowing and the curtains are swinging. The blue light makes the room more quiet. Shangguan yan''anquan left the room for only one hour. Xu Qingzhen''s Qi has returned to its heyday with the circulation of qingxinjue, which seems to be stronger.


    It''s like a fighter''s flight test. Once it flies, it will find a fault. If it can''t find a fault again, it can be mass produced.


    Just like Xu Qing''s true Qi, every time there is trouble, it can make true Qi more pure. "Qingxin Jue" is a good thing.


    When the circulation of Qi stopped, Xu Qing also woke up, but did not open his eyes. Just spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, then start quietly thinking about today, should be yesterday has been hovering in the mind.


    He wanted to start from the beginning, starting with the second commander in danger and the sixth unit''s rescue.


    Finally, the problem was found. It was Yao Wenqing who lurked in the general decision-making department. Now I think of Yao Wenqing again, he feels that his back is chilly. How can such a person mix in the general decision-making department? If it is in wartime, the leakage of a strategic purpose may lead to the death of millions of soldiers. Everyone in this place is selected by layers, and they are the most loyal soldiers. If someone can get in, someone will take care of them!


    Next, Yao Wenqing was exposed and fled. If he could not be tracked down, he had to escape! To be fair, there are many examples of failed tracking by the military and police. However, he escaped from the capital. Since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, many national agents have failed to sneak into the capital. Why can Yao Wenqing escape? Someone must have let the water out.


    In addition to the zhuomu defense war, the two armies are facing each other. With the information technology of Chinese soldiers today, how can they not find that the Borneo has lost a division? If we make a hard investigation, it should be easy to find out that they are garrisoning troops underground, but they don''t find out that they have blocked the gap by themselves.


    Who blocked the eyes of soldiers in the western war zone?


    Thinking about these things carefully, Xu Qing had no choice but to doubt that the things he had done, one by one, had been designed by others, and that he was acting as a Spearman for others.


    It''s a dreadful thing to live in the hands of others for so many years.


    Now, Kyushu Ding, Lanting Xu, Luoshen Fu and three national treasures appear in Dubai. It''s not Xu Qing who belittles them. Foreign people don''t have such wisdom, and they don''t have the courage to face the three million Chinese soldiers. Then, only domestic people have it. And the man who can lay such a big net must be a man of extreme importance who can cover the sky with only one hand.


    If these three cultural relics are real, it is this big man who dug them, and no one dares to say.


    If these three cultural relics are fake His goal is also to make the world a mess. Yao Wenqing and others are just trained by the big brother behind him. Isn''t mutant the best catalyst to make the world chaotic? The purpose of these three cultural relics should also cause chaos in the world, and it has already begun to take shape.


    Xu Qing opened his eyes, sat up, felt his cigarette, got out of bed and lay down in front of the window. He dares to think about these things, but he dares not think about them. Who can count the number two chief in the world?


    He still doesn''t want to believe it, or is he persuading himself? Maybe he thinks too much?


    Xu Qing clenched his teeth. As long as it wasn''t the man, the king of heaven would get him out.


    But what if it''s that guy?


    In this way, he fell into a dead end in his thinking. If he couldn''t get out, he couldn''t convince himself.


    It is reasonable to say that his conjecture should be reported, but he counseled, he did not dare, there will be a major event, or their own quietly investigate it.


    He began to tangle again, how to check? Do you want to be a senior official in Beijing?


    Thinking of the intrigue of being an official in the capital, my life is not up to me. Xu Qing knows that if he breaks into that circle, it won''t take a few years, either others will die young, or he will die young! He covered his chest again and scolded: "Laozi, is this the romance version of Zhou Yu? The child can play soy sauce, what else can''t think of? "


    Repeatedly a tangled feeling, so that his throat and sweet, he can only let himself do not want anything.


    After quiet for a long time, Xu Qing sat with his knees crossed. Without luck, he began to meditate like an old monk. Until dawn, Xu Qing opened his eyes and said, "no matter who it is, I only do what I should do. He wants these three national treasures to mess up the world economy. They know these three national treasures are mine. How can they mess up?"


    Xu Qing tried his best to adjust his mind, and finally had a kind of momentum. The soldiers came to block the water and cover the land. The worst result was either you or me. He still had the retreat of Chang''an in North Africa.


    Little by little, Xu Qing convinced himself and was relieved.Shangguanyan, who was worried about Xu Qing''s state, came to Xu Qing ''


    The sneer on Xu Qing''s face became gentle. He patted shangguanyan on the back and said, "it''s OK. I''ve figured it out."


    "You don''t know. If something happens to you, the family is in a mess. What''s wrong with you in the future? Can you think about these people in your family? " Shangguanyan uttered these words in a tone of reprimand.


    Xu Qing said: "I haven''t died yet. It''s a mess. If I die one day, will you be looking for life and death?"


    Shangguanyan pressed Xu Qing on the bed and beat him, scolding him at the same time, "let you say something unlucky!"


    At daybreak, Anquan''s mother and daughter cooked a big breakfast for Xu Qing, who was a relative and a distinguished guest. They realized that the most beautiful idiom in the world was "a false alarm". Everyone was in a very good mood. Reading the newspaper, they murmured: "in addition to the powerful forces all over the world, the mainstream media from all over the world have also come. They are all proud of these powerful forces Follow up interviews, see this report, chaos, or the same chaos, but they are at least safe


    Xu Qing broke a ladle of cold water and said: "there must be some unsafe places. Skeletons in America met skinheads in Eastern Europe and killed them. I don''t believe they can''t fight. Including those national treasures, there must have been a snitch last night. But the things that didn''t cause big consequences were suppressed. "


    He closed the newspaper and said, "they won''t take our baby away, will they?"


    "Ha ha, I can''t get rid of it. Since they dare to put it on the public auction, they won''t be afraid of stealing. I guess the people in charge of these treasures are ready to die with them." Xu Qing dried a glass of milk and said, "just in case, cousin, bring the 7000 ghost fighters here. No matter where the fish and geese are, let them come to me."


    Shangguanyan didn''t ask any questions. She quietly did what Xu Qing told her. She also said in her circle of friends, "everything is OK. Don''t worry."


    After the meal, Anquan finished washing and gargling. She didn''t have makeup on her face. In order to make her spirit better, she only put on a little lipstick. Finally, after Xu Qing stopped talking about business and practiced Taijiquan in the courtyard, she went forward and asked, "is Xiaobing OK?"


    Xu Qing wiped the sweat on his face, nodded slightly, and said, "good. I''m very healthy. I''ll give her a pulse when I come here. I can live a month without eating or drinking!"


    Xu Qing said that an Quan was happy and said, "when you want to return to the Middle East, I want to see her. Do you want to delay?"


    Xu Qing said: "no delay, my place is a little dangerous."


    An Quan said with a smile: "now there is an official website dedicated to tracking and reporting on your base. I know all about it."


    Anwen and his wife, who were also strolling in the hospital, heard their conversation. Anwen came forward and said, "your sister Quan has done something that may lose her life at any time. No matter how dangerous the place is, it''s a piece of cake for her. You can take her."


    Xu Qing wondered, what profession in the world can be more dangerous than war? After Anquan''s mother explained, Xu Qingcai knew that Anquan was an extreme sports player, surfing in a hurricane, flying in wings at a height of 10000 meters, climbing the steepest mountain, skiing the steepest snow mountain, riding a motorcycle on the steep mountain. Anquan''s mother said: "we all want to drive. Anyway, the child''s life was picked up. In case of an accident one day, we don''t care It hurts


    An Quan glared and said, "you sleep in my room. All the photos on it are my photos. Have you ever seen the best experience of my life?"


    Xu Qing became interested and said, "I also like to play these things. We can work together in the future. If I don''t have time, I can introduce you to a team. Xiao Ruobing, who almost became my sister-in-law, is also very exciting."


    An Quan met a bosom friend and said, "really? You like wing flying, too? "


    "I don''t like it. It''s not war. I''ve played for high-speed penetration, high altitude and low altitude. But it''s too dangerous. Once again, I nearly fell to death before I could open my umbrella. Guess what I did?" Xu Qing stretched out his hand and said, "it''s a valley. When it''s 100 meters away from the ground, I should have opened my paraglider, but I didn''t open it. If I operated again, I would have to die if I opened my paraglider at an altitude of 50 meters. When I saw a curtain, I flew over and was pulled up by the air currents. When I arrived in the river, I found my life."


    "I didn''t open my umbrella again," Anquan said. "I don''t dare to play this anymore."


    So they chatted about these lively things, and said: "is the world of young people so crazy?"

 C647

    "The winner of officialdom, extremely dirty!" Xu Qing said this sentence, shangguanyan didn''t pay attention, the stable family didn''t pay attention, but shangguanqiu paid attention.


    After a long night''s meditation, she was unable to settle down. So she sat in front of the piano and pressed the key according to the score. Her thoughts had already drifted far away.


    She repeatedly thought about what happened after Xu Qing went to Dubai. It was not a small thing, and she had been thinking about it for a long time in Xu Qing''s mind, but nothing happened. He suddenly broke out. It must not be something more dangerous, it must be something she didn''t think of before. Through this sentence, she probably guessed what Xu Qing was worried about, and then thought about Xu Qing''s journey, shangguanqiu My heart is also beating drums. Is it true that at the top of the temple, the man takes the world as his chess game, and forces the world to be turbulent by various means in order to make China the overlord?


    If it''s exactly what Xu Qing thinks, shangguanqiu thinks it''s nothing.


    Living on the top of the temple, don''t say a word, even a look may be behind the scenes. It''s not easy for those people to work step by step. If the person at the top of the temple does that, it''s really understandable. At least he''s for the good of China, but his means are not so open and aboveboard.


    Maybe it''s that person. What worries people is that if it''s that person, Xu Qing may be disposed of at any time, and he will be disposed of without pressure. Shangguanyan is the only one around him, which may not be enough.


    Shangguanqiu is in charge of this matter. She brings her red cross team to Chang''an, North Africa, and then gives little sparrow girl to Rujin for protection. She asks Donnie, Zhu Rou, Lengyue, Zhang Chu, Zhao Xiaofei and Lin Qingli to leave for Dubai to get together with Xu Qing.


    This is Xu Qing''s original team. Together, they are truly invincible.


    Shangguanqiu knows that Xu Qing put Donnie and her family in Chang''an, North Africa. It''s a strategy and a hidden weapon. However, what Xu Qing is facing now is that he can''t show his real skills.


    As for Chang''an in North Africa, with Suya and his own management, no one can afford to make trouble.


    After straightening out everything, shangguanqiu''s heart is smooth. He no longer plays the piano according to the score, plays a nocturne, and says to himself, "son, mother has only one wish, you can be safe and sound..."


    Xu Qing goes out with shangguanyan, and Anquan serves as their tour guide. It''s not a big place. There''s no car to drive. If you need it, you can borrow it. Dubai people are very enthusiastic. As long as you tell him you need a car, he will lend it to you. Anyway, they don''t care if they lose it. The rich people have this confidence.


    Donny''s six people and three helicopters are ready to land at the airport. These six people who are not fighting and itching have already been suffocated. They are uneasy to fly to other countries. They take the plane as a flying saucer and do all kinds of difficult actions in the air. They are afraid that others won''t find them. They finally bring in the armed planes of other countries.


    Even if it''s a warning, it doesn''t matter.


    "Ni Zi, you see, you see the plaster flag. Under the foot is the airport of the Sanfu people. It blew up the dog''s Day!" Zhu Rou makes all kinds of noises and swearing as usual, but we all like to listen to him. It''s like reading a novel.


    Donnie turned her head, raised her eyebrows and asked, "fried?"


    Zhu Rou patted her thigh and said, "blow it up!" Such a move made the plane swing wildly.


    "Oh, you control the lever! What flowers are you playing with? One body and two lives in the crash Donnie scolded the fat man and muttered, "OK, blow it up!"


    Donnie picked up the intercom and said, "brothers, do you see those planes with the sun flag? Let''s land near them. "


    At Donny''s command, three planes landed irregularly near the fleet.


    Someone on the public channel yelled, "illegal landing, please take off, please take off!"


    "Take off? You want me to take off? You''re paralyzed Fat people just fart when they yell on the public channel.


    In the distance, a Sanfu driver came by. Donny said, "brothers, put on the mask. Get ready."


    When the remote control bomb is activated, Donny gets off the plane, takes out a pistol, opens the safety, loads it, and walks forward. The Sanfu people who drive by get out of the car and run towards them.


    Donnie pulled the trigger with her gun and shot several times to bring down those people. Zhang Chu and Zhao Xiaofei went to the parking lot and drove out two off-road vehicles. With one foot of the accelerator, they knocked over all the vehicles coming.


    Donny heard the sound of the sirens and cried with great passion, "go!"


    Six people got on two cars and rushed out of the airport. After arriving at a certain distance, Donnie started the bomb. There was a continuous roar. One jet fuel ignited the other, and all Sanfu''s planes were destroyed.


    "Hoo Hoo!" The fat man laughed wildly.


    Looking at the fat man laughing, Lengyue said solemnly: "a madman!"


    Donnie asked with a smile, "comfortable?"


    "Hey, it must be comfortable, I wonder, all the demons and ghosts from all sides have come to this place, what kind of fake harmony do they keep? You have to make some noise for him. " The fat man leaned back on his seat and muttered, "I haven''t had a fight for a long time. This time, I have to let the fat man have enough addiction!""Don''t push me. Look at the police in the back. They''re loading. Take care of the bullets!" Donnie reminded the fat man. He looked back, surprised and said, "it''s true. The police in Dubai really drive sports cars! What''s the fun of driving this car? Not as big as fat shoes! You know what? Fat Lord shangguanyan nodded and said: "our North African country of Chang''an can immediately make urban planning according to Dubai''s development experience."


    Xu Qing shook his head and said, "it''s too early to say that Chang''an state in North Africa should first dig the canal well, wait for a year or two to study the natural trend of the river, and then carry out urban construction."


    "Listen to you, I''m looking forward to where you often stay. Unfortunately, I didn''t get a chance to see it. " An Quan shook his head and said, "I''m tired of this place."


    Xu Qing asked, "how long have you not returned home?"


    Anquan put his hands in his pocket, nuzui and youyou said: "about ten years ago, my father worried that my uncle would inherit the Yuwei group industry to me. He made a decision and never went back. In fact, we have never thought of inheriting, and our uncles and aunts have never worried about it, but my father said that people will always go one step faster than what may happen. I don''t understand why they have to live so tired. "


    Xu Qingtan said: "it''s rare for family businesses to have such a loving family. In other words, Bingqing has no mind to inherit her family business, and you have no mind. What will Yuwei group do in the future? If you give it to others, are you not afraid of being brought down by others? "


    An Quan said with a smile: "maybe Yuwei group will not be a family business in the future. Such a large economy can not be a family business. It''s the same with Yashu group in your family. President Su has a long-term vision and let my aunt be the CEO. He is telling others that only those with ability can be in a high position. "


    Xu Qing said, "I think that virtue is more important than ability."


    Anquan nods and smiles at Xu Qing, warm as sunshine.


    Shangguanyan said: "yesterday, you and Abe xiongye had already set up a challenge. I don''t know when he will fight with you?"


    "I don''t know," Xu said


    Shangguanyan didn''t continue to ask. She thought Xu Qing must have an idea in his mind. In fact, he really didn''t know that Abe xiongye, from his appearance, was out of tune and lustful. In fact, all the women had considerable fighting power.


    Xu Qing has investigated him. Abe xiongye can''t figure out whether his mother is his grandmother, sister or mother. His psychology is distorted and he has considerable resilience because of distortion. He is young and bumpy, but he has the pride of being a "Prince". He is no less than Yao Wenqing and Murong Xinde.


    Just as I am now against Yao Wenqing and Murong Xinde, but I have nothing to do with each other, neither I nor Abe xiongye can say that anyone who can move can move, unless he can bring it to the door by himself.


    If you want to challenge him clearly, you just don''t want to delay the fight with this man. In the end, he will unite with Yao Wenqing and Murong Xinde, and that will be a big trouble.


    As they strolled in the street, they suddenly heard the news on the big screen of a high-rise building on the street. A group of armed men destroyed a small airport and drove two off-road vehicles to run on the road. Dubai officials told us to be careful.


    Xu Qing took a look at the picture and was surprised. What''s the matter with Nizi, Xiaofei, Zhang Chu, Qingli and pangzi? Laugh like a flower, really funny, masked himself can''t recognize them?


    He couldn''t stay here any longer. He got up and said, "cousin, it''s Lizi. You can''t let them make trouble, but don''t offend the local authorities, otherwise uncle an will lose face."


    As soon as Xu Qing''s words were finished, a black Mercedes stopped in front of him. A man in Black got out of the car and went straight to Xu Qing. He said softly, "General Xu, someone is looking for you. It''s a girl surnamed Li, a girl surnamed Xi, and a gentleman surnamed Ye."


    Xu Qing was stunned. If he just took out their surnames, he could not guess who it was. But if he tied the three people together, Xu Qing would know who was looking for him with his fingers.


    He took Anquan to get on the bus together. He must go to see them. They can help him a lot.


    Before leaving, Xu Qing told shangguanyan not to run around after taking care of niezi, but to go to the compound and wait for her to go back.


    After the black Mercedes Benz left, shangguanyan said, "brother Dei, sister doesn''t know the way, take a basket..."

 C648

    Xi Yifeng, Li Honglan and ye Xiaohan avoided the storm center of sailboat hotel.


    Similarly, there is a five-star hotel near the sea, and there are also some powerful people. Because they are not the best, they are not very attractive.


    Li Honglan and Xi Yifeng are lively and lovely. They jump all day long. Like crazy girls, one of them will not appear in public. Even if they are very beautiful, no one will notice them.


    Ye Xiaohan also takes his bodyguards to live with them in a presidential suite. Li Honglan shouts that he has been cohabited every day. Ye Xiaohan takes advantage of them. This makes Ye Xiaohan very speechless, said: "in the future may be married by the policy, let alone cohabitation, before marriage try a love is no problem."


    This makes Xi Yifeng very speechless, saying: "can you be a little bit behind the door!"


    Xi Yifeng and ye Xiaohan represent the team of the future Chinese helmsman. They must study the chaos in Dubai carefully.


    Li Honglan, on the other hand, has no ambition. She just comes to play. At the moment, with a book in her hand, she can''t see her heart. Although she has never met Xu Qing and has nothing to do with each other, she always feels that she and Xu Qing have a deep friendship.


    Looking at herself, she has made great efforts to find him. She said, "Xu Qing often walks in the river and lake. Is he a child of the river and lake? We have nothing to say about his friendship. "


    Xi Yifeng said, "come on, look at the book you read, biography of the heroes of the big flag. How old are you? You still treat yourself as a little girl. The dream of heroine in my heart hasn''t been shattered yet? "


    Li Honglan said with a smile: "sister Xi, I don''t have a dream of being a great Xia. How tired am I to be a great Xia? I have only two goals: to have a place to play and good food to eat. Be a great Xia, let Xu Qing go! As for why I read this book, it''s good-looking! "


    Xi Yifeng said with a smile: "we play from childhood to a large group of small partners, only you can live without pressure."


    Xi Yifeng gets up and comes to the window. Looking at the building, the car he sent out comes back. I haven''t seen him for a long time. I don''t know what happened to him?! Now the Internet is full of his news, across the invisible current, it is better to see the truth.


    Time is almost up, ye Xiaohan went downstairs, he wants to pick up Xu Qing to get off, ye Xiaohan think he and Xu Qing a pair of life and death friends!


    Ye Xiaohan is still sitting in a wheelchair, pushed by the bodyguard. Xu Qing looks at him, but he can''t speak. This leg is broken by his own hands. For Han Siyu''s sake, he is angry with him.


    Xu Qing couldn''t help thinking that the treatment plan he designed didn''t cure him? A sense of guilt came to me.


    Ye Xiaohan said: "long time no see, why are you still like that? A virtue of keeping strangers away? "


    Xu Qing didn''t pay attention to him. He squatted forward, put his hand on his knee, pinched it, then slapped it with a slap, and said with a smile, "you kid lied to me."


    Ye Xiaohan bared his teeth in pain and said, "it''s not too much to be called a national. You can find it. It''s really OK."


    Ye Xiaohan stood up, his legs have really healed, in the next people to help him send information program, the grandfather is teaching him the word "do not fight", the grandfather said: "look at the world, simple and deep, containing all things, how ever care, how ever calculate?"


    He took Xu Qing''s treatment plan and said: "Xu Qing is not fussy. He has only one leg. It doesn''t hinder the succession. I don''t blame him. He is still fussy!"


    At that time, he laughed at his grandfather, and the old man said, "is that calculation? That''s conscience! All right, there are so many reasons in the world. We should always adjust measures to local conditions, vary from person to person, and depend on the situation Learn more, Xu Qing


    Since he was a child, grandfather never asked himself to learn from anyone. He was always different from others. He asked himself to learn from Xu Qing, which shows that Xu Qing is really great.


    When ye Xiaohan was distracted, Xu Qing patted him on the shoulder and said "yes" several times, expressing his joy.


    Xu Qing and ye Xiaohan go upstairs side by side. When they meet an old friend in a foreign country, they feel comfortable. Ye Xiaohan''s legs are good, and he becomes the energetic young hero again. He can really have a clear conscience.


    Xu Qing met Xi Yifeng and Li Honglan, calmly said hello to them, and then asked: "did you bring the order?"


    Xi Yifeng said: "no, we are going to come and see such a big scene. How many times in our life do we have to see it?"


    Li Honglan, who couldn''t listen to the very direct and blunt opening remarks, yelled: "do you want to be a little bit tearful when you meet the villagers?"


    Unfortunately, no one paid attention to her.


    Xu Qing to Xi Yifeng this woman suddenly some fear, some things although want to open, but there are always sequelae.


    However, Xu Qing has been doing a good job. He got to know the number of people under the three men and said, "you''re here. You can just do me a favor."


    Xi Yifeng said: "I''m very busy, but there are some things I have to tell you. It''s about the Chinese sect Association..."Clan association? Xu Qing hasn''t heard any news. He doesn''t know the progress. Xi Yifeng opens his mouth and listens


    It has been less than half a year since the establishment of Huaxia zongmen Association. All the senior people are directors, and the dragon can''t be headless.


    At the moment when Xi Yifeng and Xu Qing met in Dubai, it was the second day since they were running for president by the Qiantang River. The surrounding area of the Qiantang River was under martial law, and visitors were not allowed to enter. For the children of zongmen, they accepted all kinds of rivers, and an ordinary Ranger would not care about signing up for the security check.


    Master Xishi, Taoist priest of Tianmen, yanboke, abbess yiniantang, headmaster of qixingmen, and senior people with names and surnames all came to the scene.


    Among the rising stars are Wen San and the famous Ranger named ye, who has never been seen. However, no one would think that the only outstanding young people are Xu Qing, Xu Wan''er and Shangguan Yan. They are not easy to be provoked. Even if they are founded from the Chinese sect Association, they have never been seen before, and they also occupy a council position.


    There are a lot of people from the evil sects, such as the five poisons sect in the western regions, the people who raise poisonous insects and Miao people in Western Hunan, and the Tang clan, which is also good and evil. It''s very lively. What''s the difference between the selection of the president of the Chinese sect Association and the selection of the Wulin alliance leader in the Jianghu?


    Heretical people seek profits, while decent people seek fame. This contest is bound to be dangerous.


    Wen San is the only one who understands. The president of the association will be the most uncomfortable one in the future, because he will be controlled by the senior officials in Beijing by all means. Who will control him? Xu Qing! That''s why he won''t wade into the muddy water, become a council member, and stare at the Yanbo guest. His life is very comfortable.


    He also has a task, that is, he can''t let people ruin this presidential election. Therefore, he has to keep an eye on the several Su Zihou''s closed door disciples who came down from Shennongjia and the Sanfu people who came in.


    Yesterday, before the martial arts competition started, 32 Sanfu people had died under his sword.


    This is what Xi Yifeng wants to tell Xu Qing.


    In the presidential suite, Xi Yifeng, Li Honglan and ye Xiaohan sat down in front of Xu Qing. Xi Yifeng said: "yesterday, when master Xieshi was speaking, Wen San arrived at the meeting. His shoes were broken and his hat was broken. He didn''t treat himself as a person, but no one dared not treat him as a person. Master Xieshi asked him to take a seat. Wen San said that it was good to have fun with the people. Some people turned a cold eye to Wen San Ironically, he said that he was a beggar. Wen San seemed to be annoyed and killed 32 people in a row, which made everyone silent. Afterwards, he said that it was sang Fu spy, but there was no information to prove that it was sang Fu. I just want to talk to you. Is Wen San proud of being spoiled? "


    Xu Qing''s face was calm and asked, "is there any evidence that it''s not sang Fu?"


    Xi Yifeng shook his head and said, "No


    Xu Qing asked again, "did you see him or did others tell him that he was angry?"


    Xi Yifeng said, "it''s said in the river and lake."


    Xu Qing let out a meaningful smile and said: "you can be at ease. All the people who can grow up to that point may be proud and proud. Only Wen San can''t, because he is not a genius. He is just a fool who keeps working hard. Although he hasn''t enjoyed happiness, he has seen all the people who enjoy happiness. He says that it''s sang Fu people, and that it must be sang Fu people Lord, if you don''t trust me, I''ll let him send you the evidence. "


    After hearing this, Xi Yifeng moved his body uneasily and said, "I don''t mean that. I just want to state this matter and my worries with you. After all, Wen San and I haven''t dealt with each other. You believe him and I believe you. What else can I say?"


    Xu Qing leaned back casually and said nothing, because he thought of Wen San''s cynical face. He would not be angry, would not care about anyone''s eyes, and would not care about fame and wealth. All he cared about was his brotherhood.


    How can Wen San become angry and kill? If Xi Yifeng wants to make a misunderstanding between himself and Wen San, he will look at her with new eyes.


    Xu Qing felt a fit of stuffy again and coughed. Xi Yifeng asked, "what''s the matter with you? Have you caught a cold? "


    Xu Qing shakes his head and says "it''s OK". Then he takes a deep look at Xi Yifeng and puts his eyes out of the window. It''s very sad. How good a friend was Xi Yifeng?


    Although it''s just a sentence, ye Xiaohan has seen that Xu Qing seems to be estranged from Xi Yifeng. According to the truth, the state of communication between them should not be like this. If it''s not for Xi Yifeng that something has been done by Xu Qing, it''s Xu Qing''s fault that Xu Qing is too protective of the calf. Then Xu Qing doesn''t explain it. Ye Xiaohan is more sure, and Xu Qing''s heart is also clear Xu pan calculates what happened to Xi Yifeng.


    If someone else, they will not find Xu Qing''s situation. Even Xi Yifeng thinks that Xu Qing is normal.


    That''s Ye Xiaohan. His observation is so meticulous that it makes people think

 C649

    It was from Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty that the hundred schools of Confucianism were deposed. Before that, the feudal dynasties of China used Huang Lao''s skills to govern the country, emphasizing the rule of inaction.


    Rule by inaction, Wensan is. Do nothing, do nothing, but do everything, master martial arts competition, he does not interrupt, do not play, but open mouth curse, start killing, nothing delay.


    Yanboke looks at Wensan, his face is uncertain. Although there are so many experts in the world, even the respected Master Xieshi, he can deal with them. But Wensan is not sure about his pulse at all. Because he can''t estimate what kind of means Wen San will use to deal with things, and never put them on his face.


    For such a person, it''s the best way to get rid of him. He sent his disciples to assassinate him several times. He used poison, kidnap and other moves. But the next day, he was always able to attend the meeting safely. Only his own body was left at the scene of the incident.


    In desperation, he only uses the sea of people tactics, two fists are hard to defeat four hands, what''s the result? The next day, Wen San still came. Through investigation, the Shushan sword sect was closely protecting Wen San''s safety, but he couldn''t find out where the people of the Shushan sword sect were.


    Yanboke deeply felt the horror of this force. Wen San was the only one in the light. Although they didn''t do anything for themselves, he knew that Xu Qing must have laid a net for himself.


    What''s more uncomfortable for Yanbo guests is that half of the Rangers here don''t pay attention to the world-famous masters. After that, they will salute Wen San.


    Is this Wen San''s rule of inaction?


    There is a Jiulong sect in Jiulong Mountain. Although it''s a sect, it''s actually the nine baibazi brothers who occupy the top of the mountain. They came late. They first met master Xieshi and Taoist priest Tianmen. Then they went straight to Wen San and knelt down and said, "great Xia Wen, I''ve had a long relationship with God."


    Wen San frankly accepted their worship, but he didn''t say anything. After taking a seat in the Jiulong sect, Wen San looked at yanboke''s look with the corner of his eye. Sure enough, his eyes were vicious. He sneered in his heart. Yanboke wanted to be the president of the association. Although the old boy is famous all over the world, he could sit here and make a decision.


    In particular, the nine brothers first met master Xi Shi, then the Taoist priest of Tianmen, and then took a seat after meeting themselves. Where is his face?


    Wen San suddenly feels that Xu Qing is a little too nervous. Yanboke can''t get the position of president in any case. He treats people all over the world as fools. In fact, he is the biggest fool.


    But he can''t help it. After all, yanboke''s disciples are all villains.


    On the stage, the two leaders began to change their moves again. At the beginning, they were friendly. At the end, they were in a different state. They used their own Kung Fu and put on a playful posture. After all, they did not avoid the word "fame and fortune". In order to prove their own strong, eager to let each other''s blood splashed three feet.


    In the twinkling light of the sword, one of them had a sword on his shoulder and had already flown out of the contest area. The victory was divided. However, the other was so powerful that he chased down the stage and wanted to kill him.


    Wen San frowned and held the wooden sword at his waist. He was ready to save the defeated man between life and death. However, a middle-aged man in white took the hand early and took the sword to block the cruel man.


    The man rolled three times on the stage and finally stood firm. He said angrily, "who are you? Why do you mind your own business? "


    The middle-aged man in White said in a low voice, "I''m picking up the Star Tower, Su Zihou, my teacher!"


    This sentence is very loud, and the audience is whispering.


    Su Yun is Su Zihou''s eldest disciple. They know about it, but they have never seen him go down the mountain. Now, he is really extraordinary.


    Su Yun clasped his hands and saluted the world''s heroes, saying: "I hope you will only share the high and low, and never decide on life and death!" Then he flew off the stage.


    This word is concise and comprehensive, immediately sucks the powder innumerable.


    Master Xishi got up, put his hands together and said, "good, good, there is no bloody disaster in the election of the president. I only want to divide the high and the low, and not decide life and death. I hope you will abide by it!"


    Thousands of people echoed.


    Wen San is a little relieved and subconsciously looks at Su Yun. He finds that after su Yun steps down, he also looks at himself and shows a kind smile to himself.


    This middle-aged man with snow-white clothes and long hair can represent the aesthetics of Chinese men, right? But it''s not as good-looking as Xu Qing.


    Wen San smiles and returns the salute, but his heart begins to beat the drum. This is the person who came down from Shennongjia. Su Zihou didn''t come and sent his disciples. This is the first in the world. Is he on guard that someone might disturb the meeting?


    At least from the perspective of Su Yun''s behavior, a famous teacher is a good student. Su Zihou is a good man!


    Wen San was suddenly a little excited. Yanboke had another natural enemy. He wanted to see what big play yanboke would play at the end of the conference and who would win the championship.


    Wen San drank some water and said, "Mei Gu, have you recorded it carefully? Every bit here is for my brother Xu. ""Don''t worry. It''s interesting."


    No one in the world knows that Mei Lanting, who is famous all over the world, disguises herself as a man beside him. As a spectator, she records every person''s face, either in words, pictures or by means of photography


    is far away in Dubai. Xu Qing is still chatting with several people in Xi Yi Feng. He asks, "Princess Royal, with your eyes, who is the president of the Zong men association?"


    Xi Yifeng sent Xu Qing the list of candidates for President Selection in the form of an electronic document, saying: "from the existing list, I hope it''s master Shishi. His competitors may be su Zihou''s disciples who came down from Shennongjia. However, no matter who it is, I hope you can take a heart about it. At least half of the leading team of zongmen association should be your people. This is what my grandfather means


    Xu Qing put his hands together and said, "the No.1 chief is an old man. He looks down on me, Xu Qing."


    No one can tell whether Xu Qing''s remarks are ironic. In her heart, Xi Yifeng felt that Xu Qing''s words were not ironic. She said with a relaxed face: "no matter what happens in China, you can''t save the fire from far water. Now you can talk about the situation in Dubai. How can we help you?"


    Xu Qing didn''t even think about it, and said: "Dubai''s current state is like someone throwing the children of China, attracting a group of wolves. How to say, we can''t bear that the children can''t cover the wolves. We have to find out who threw the children and the wolves they want to cover, besides the immortals here, who else."


    After a moment''s pause, Xu Qing added, "I''ll fight all the fights. Now they''ve all come."


    Xi Yifeng understood Xu Qing''s meaning and said, "OK, let''s help you investigate who threw the three children of Huaxia."


    Ye Xiaohan added: "make sure whether this is a real child or a fake child."


    Xi Yifeng fell on the sofa and whispered: "whether it''s real national treasure or fake national treasure, the only thing they can deal with now is the Chinese people with lofty ideals. I''m worried about their safety."


    Ye Xiaohan nodded deeply.


    They did not find that at the moment, Xu Qingzheng''s eyes were sharp looking at Xi Yifeng''s eyes, although only for a moment, Xu Qing''s face had some tangled look.


    After a moment''s silence, Li Honglan yelled: "I don''t understand what you say. I''m not here to work. Xu Qing, I know you''re very busy. Send someone to accompany me, eat delicious food and have fun."


    Xu Qing then remembered that Anquan came with him. Seeing ye Xiaohan''s excitement, he threw her down. He said in a hurry, "Hey, I have to go. Honglan, you come with me."


    Ye Xiaohan and Xi Yifeng send Xu Qing downstairs, but they don''t go out. In order not to appear in public, they hold hands to Xu Qing and say: "brother Xu, goodbye in the world!"


    On his return, Xi Yifeng muttered, "how strange is Xu Qing today? Xiao Han, do you have something to say to Xu Qing? It''s too much to say. "


    Ye Xiaohan ha ha, said: "just want to talk about trivial family matters, I prepared some gifts for his children, but did not send them out."


    Xi Yifeng face not red not white way: "really philistine!"


    Today, Anquan is still wearing sportswear, water blue trousers, black tights, yellow down sleeves, white sports shoes, and a piece of green jade around his neck It is said that people should not wear more than three colors to have temperament, but Anquan''s mixed clothes always make people can''t help looking more.


    Since Xu Qing left, she has been waiting in the same place, listening to the music played by the fountain in front of the hotel, sometimes gently swinging, and taking a waltz step at her feet. When she saw Xu Qing, she stepped forward with a few steps and said unhappily, "Xu Qing, it''s impolite of you to do this, you know?"


    Xu Qing embarrassed smile: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, met an old friend, care is chaos."


    "Well, you have to apologize to me with a sincere attitude. Whether you forgive me or not depends on whether your attitude is sincere." An Quan''s words are serious. If he is not more than 30 years old, others may think it is a kind of high-level coquetry.


    Xu Qing said: "well, today I have a friend who wants to eat and play. You choose a place and I am responsible for spending money. In addition, I will give you a gift. I don''t know what to give, but it must be a surprise!"


    Anquan said with a smile: "well, I forgive you for your impoliteness today, but don''t do it again. Don''t leave me like this."


    Xu Qing introduces Li Honglan to her. When he leaves, he looks up at the window of Xi Yifeng''s room and looks at her waving her hand. He can''t help thinking, Xi Yifeng, what a good friend

 C650

    The domestic disputes in the rivers and lakes have already begun. After the chaos, it must be Dazhi. Xu Qing is not worried that they will make trouble. From this conference, the top people in the rivers and lakes are only a few thousand people. Although their disciples add up to several million, what can they do?


    All kinds of conspiracy tactics were used to deal with them, but only for the purpose of peace and harmony, and also for the better development of the clan.


    If they really want to turn the world upside down, they can''t stand a single army.


    All kinds of conspiracies in Dubai also begin to be staged one by one. Xu Qing is also not worried. The mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow sparrow is behind. No matter who you are, Xu Qing is the catapult.


    No one will know that Xu has cleared up his ghosts and ghosts, and Rick has sent 100000 troops to Asia, where China is the main target of the Middle East rescue plan.


    Xu Qingxin is superior to military commander Fu Shengyi. He hopes that military commander Fu Shengyi can help him choose an absolutely safe route and let Rick''s 100000 troops go to the mountains near Arabia to spread ambush. If Dubai has problems, it will be besieged immediately.


    So far, so good.


    Xu Qing, Anquan and Li Honglan appear in the famous snack street in Dubai. A car quietly follows them. The driver is the owner of the service department


    After finishing the business, he went home and played chess with his wife in the sunshine.


    There''s a lot of blood outside, and the family is safe and stable. Even if it comes to their home, they can be safe and stable, because the couple, who have never done anything wrong in their life, always have a bright heart.


    The world is like a chess player. The master always puts his own strategy on the chessboard, and so does the stable couple. What they set is the situation of Yuwei group in the Middle East region. Everything is on the track and there is no difference at all.


    There was no winner or loser on the chessboard, leaving a remnant. He said quietly, "madam, how about Xu Qing?"


    With a smile on her face, Mrs. an said, "he is a man of good temperament and strong self-control. The reason why he can do this is that he has unshakable principles in his heart. This child can bear the Venus on his shoulders, the love of millions of soldiers, and even the obedience of those high hands to him."


    Without thinking, it shows that Mrs. an has been thinking for a long time.


    He nodded his head and said, "yes, it''s a pity, it''s a pity."


    There was a housekeeper who poured tea for him. He said, "Mr. an, what a pity?"


    No matter what status and prestige Xu Qing has, Anwen focuses on his family affairs and says, "unfortunately, Bingqing has taken a detour. If she can marry Xu Qing, Yuwei group will have an heir."


    Mrs. an thought deeply and sighed: "ah, yes, sometimes people''s trajectory is very strange. If Bingqing and our daughter are of the same temperament, they won''t let Xu Qing suffer any injustice after they know Xu Qing''s fate. Even if they don''t have love, they will marry Xu Qing by virtue of kindness alone, and they can pretend to love each other for a lifetime. At that time, Yashu group and Yuwei group were in love With the marriage of the group, it may become the first in the world. However, in that case, China will lose the backbone of a country. Will Xu Qing still pay attention to money? "


    An Wen said with a smile: "madam, everything is arranged by fate. If it belongs to the dragon, it will never become an insect. God has arranged who will eat which bowl of rice."


    During the communication between the husband and wife, the doorman calls the housekeeper and says that someone outside the door asks to see the chairman of Anwen. The housekeeper asks who it is, but the doorman doesn''t know. Anwen says let him in. No matter who it is, it may be a kind of fate. His wife just said that the track of people is very strange.


    An old man came into the yard, dressed in a Taoist robe, and looked him up and down. He was full of curiosity. Is this a monk? Unfortunately, Anwen doesn''t understand. If he has lived in China these years, he will understand that this is indeed a Taoist robe. This is the Taoist robe of Sang Fuguo''s flying bird gang.


    The old man bowed to Anshan, got up and said, "this old gentleman, I can''t afford your big gift."


    In the face of this kind of character who jumps out of the three realms and is not in the five elements, he does not dare to put his stable posture too high. He asks, "I don''t know what the old man has come to me for."


    The old man''s eyes twinkled and said, "when I pass here, I see a lot of auspicious clouds in front of the door. In accordance with the law of the balance of yin and Yang, I come in to see if there is a big evil in the house."


    This man is full of semi classical Chinese and thinks that he is a Chinese. There are more than 300000 resident Chinese in Dubai.


    It''s also his fault that he has not been in China these years. He can''t hear that he speaks Mandarin with falling tone. Only Sanfu people in the world speak Chinese with this tone.


    Similarly, he was far away from the war. He couldn''t hear the old man''s intention to kill him. He only believed in man-made things and never believed in good or bad luck. He felt that the Taoist wanted some money, so he said to the housekeeper, "move a chair for the old man."


    "Oh, don''t sit down. I''d better talk about your results. You are suffering from a disaster today." The old man''s bloody face has been shown.


    At this time, Anshan took a serious look at him and asked, "where do you say that? If so, I don''t know how to crack it? "The old man slowly took out a dagger from his clothes and said, "crack? I can''t solve it. I came here today, that is to kill you. You guys are pigs, every one is a poor person. Everyone is damn * *, but unfortunately, today you can only take away your lives.


    * * Zhi pig? He could * * er understand the accent, and through these three words, he could understand that this was Sam Fu, and only sang Fu people would call the Chinese people the "Zhi Na" pig. After a moment''s silence, he remembered. His face became gloomy and he said, "you were the old man who stayed next to Abe that day."


    "do not mind who I am, just remember that you damn people should die in my life * *!" Isn''t this the leader of the flying bird gang who only Abei''s life is from? He is very unhappy in his heart. He claims to be the first expert of the great sangfu empire. It''s not a problem to kill Xu Qing, but the prince just let himself clean up the family, kill the chicken with a butcher''s knife, and argue with who? Fortunately, this stability is the right arm of Huaxia Yuwei group. Killing it can also have an immediate effect.


    An Wen and Mrs. an stood together, listening to the housekeeper asking the security guard to come. An Wen said calmly, "don''t call them here, just add a few lives." He looked at the leader of the flying bird gang and said, "since we are going to die today, we have a head of injustice and a head of debt. Let the others go and allow me to write a letter to my daughter."


    "Well, still write a suicide note? I promise you, your daughter will be with you in a few days! " This man of sangfu''s cultivation is so vicious.


    Anwen and Mrs. an didn''t step back. They looked ahead hand in hand. They didn''t know which was the first to arrive in the accident or tomorrow. They had just been in heaven, and now they went to hell. It''s a pity that they were still so young. Fortunately, their daughter knew Xu Qing and won''t be wronged in the future.


    The leader of the bird Gang walked forward step by step. The housekeeper and the nanny rushed to the master fearlessly. The housekeeper''s face was full of fear, and his voice was shaking. But he said bravely, "you want my master''s life, you want my life first!"


    The leader of the flying bird gang did not change his face and said, "I suddenly have an idea to take you two middle-aged women back. Will our prince be happier?"


    Sangfu people are sangfu people. No matter when they arrive, they can''t forget the dirty things. Mrs. an has no fear. She reaches out and breaks the teacup beside the chessboard. She picks up a piece of fragment and puts it on her neck. There is no despair or fear in her eyes. She is indifferent and says, "Lao an, I want to go first."


    Anshen seized the lady''s hand, shook his head, looked at the leader of the bird Gang, and said coldly, "you will be punished!"


    "Well, there''s too much nonsense!" The leader of the flying bird Gang is full of black air. He dodges to Mrs. an. The fragment is only one centimeter away from her neck. Ten meters away, the leader of the flying bird Gang grabs the fragment, drags Mrs. an''s arm and stabs her heart with a sword.


    The cold light flickers. It seems that everything is difficult to recover. A pink light appropriately flickers under the cold light. A harsh sound of "Ding" comes. It''s safe and sound. The leader of the flying bird Gang takes Mrs. an to retreat quickly. A golden light strikes and flashes in front of the leader of the flying bird gang. The leader of the flying bird Gang is forced to separate from Mrs. an.


    All this happened in a flash, the moment of quiet let an Wen couple open their eyes, they all know that they just before the gate of death, but did not go in, what happened? They watched from left to right and saw two fairy like women, one standing behind him with a slender pink knife, and the other standing in front of his wife with bare hands.


    Before he had time to respond, he heard someone yell: "I''m your mother, what do you want from Bilian? You''re a fuckin ''leper on the freeway. You''re a little jeep in camouflage, aren''t you? You bird Gang''s three acres of land, grow you so root onion, you paralyzed what kind of foreign garlic? I haven''t seen you here for a while. I''ve been forcing you for a long time. I think you''re going to kill a handful of people. I''ll rob people when you come up. Madam, what do you have in mind? How old are you when you are a tadpole


    I''m afraid Zhu Rou is the only one in the world who can say such vicious words like machine gun

 C651

    The leader of the flying bird Gang is a Chinese expert. As an ambitious sang fu man, he naturally wants to learn everything about China thoroughly. He has listened to all these vicious words. He has not only listened to them, but also fully understood them. Even he understood the word "dog basket".


    In the heart of that gas, he pressed the breath, gloomy way: "Chinese people, always so uncivilized, what words dirty say!"


    "It''s not as dirty as you do!" Zhu Rou dragged the dragon''s tail sword from behind and bumped it. He glared at the leader of the bird gang and said, "you''re an old bully. Wait a minute!" He bowed to An''an with a smile and said, "I''m sorry, uncle. Please sit aside first and be careful not to spill your blood."


    Then he pointed to the leader of the bird gang and scolded: "do you know what you look like? You are the love crystallization of donkey and horse, mule, a heaven castrated goods still rob people, madam. Can you tell me what function you have? "


    The housekeeper and his wife listened for a long time. At this critical moment, the little fat man made them laugh. He was so kind and lovely, and he was so vicious!


    Another man and a woman came, separated from the two sides of the leader of the flying bird Gang, and drew out the Dao that looked almost the same at first sight. Tang Ni came, Lengyue came, and Zhu Rou also came. Naturally, these two were Zhang Chu and Zhao Xiaofei.


    Zhao Xiaofei really couldn''t listen to him and said, "fat man, that''s enough. There are also elders. They have accumulated virtue! Besides, the old bastard may not be able to understand you


    Zhu Rou continued to drag her sword forward and said, "it''s not comfortable not to scold! What''s more, I understand the old man''s appearance


    The leader of the flying bird gang was so angry that he pointed to Zhu judo with a short sword: "who are you, such an ill bred man?"


    "Ill bred? Are you the one who is raised but not taught? How many immoral things did you do in your last life to become this kind of force? Who is Laozi? I''m your father All of a sudden, the dragon tail sword trembled in his hand like a dragon chanting. Zhu Rou, holding the sword in both hands, leaped half a foot gently. As if she had broken away from gravity, she leaped forward one meter, still half a foot from the ground. At about the same distance, he chopped it down. In the harsh sound of the dragon, the fierce Dao Gang chopped it off with the momentum of destroying the heaven and the earth. As Xingtian''s axe cut it off sharply, the leader of the flying bird Gang''s face was frozen and floated to the side. The fat man''s sword technique was so strong that Zhang Chu and Zhao Xiaofei didn''t dare to get too close to each other and avoided each other.


    After a roar, a half meter wide and three meter long pit was cut out of the marble floor. The golden light twinkled and the gravel flew. Even if the feiniabang master dodged in time, he was hurt by this dagger gang.


    Zhu Rou saw that he wanted to avoid his own attack, raised his feet and stepped on the ground. There was another roar. The place he stepped on spread cracks in all directions. It can be seen that Zhu Rou''s ability has reached a considerable height.


    Zhu Rou gets away from the leader of the flying bird gang and cuts it off with another knife. The leader of the flying bird Gang quickly reaches out and holds Zhu Rou''s hand holding the knife. His short sword stabs out at the same time, but Zhu Rou grabs it by the wrist. They fall down at the same time.


    Zhu Rou is well educated by Xu qingjiao. Don''t talk nonsense when fighting. We should change all the situation in time.


    He stretched out his arms. When he was very close to the leader of the flying bird Gang, he hit him in the face with his broad forehead. When the leader of the flying bird gang had nosebleed, Zhu Rou spat a mouthful of phlegm on his face. Then she quickly opened the distance and kicked him in the chest. After separation, she slashed again.


    In a flash of continuous attack, the leader of the flying bird gang has been hoodwinked. Who is this? Why so powerful?


    While watching the battle, Donnie looks happy. Zhu Rou has been training day and night in Chang''an, and finally has a place to show her. Donnie says to Lengyue, "fat man just said that this old thing was born of a horse and a donkey, and he said that he was his father, that is to say, he was a horse and a donkey."


    Leng Yue smiles and embraces a smile. She looks at the distance and says, "the old things are not from her own, there are still people."


    The peaceful villa has become very lively today. The leader of the bird Gang is dragged by Zhu rou. Naturally, his disciples and grandchildren won''t sit and watch. Thirty or fifty people appear on the beam like fleas. They don''t know what effect they want to show. They always make themselves like fleas. Do they seem to be fast?


    Lengyue leaves with a Miao Dao. Donnie has to protect the couple. She doesn''t move. She just says, "if you can die here, it''s a little virtue accumulated by their predecessors. Uncle an, it''s very kind of you to let sang Fu''s serum wash in your yard. "


    Donnie''s flat and chilling voice made her heart tremble. "I don''t know who you are?" he asked


    Donnie said with a smile, "let me tell you so, Xu Qing is our elder brother."


    The sun shines through the shade of the trees, and the mottled shadows of the trees move with the wind. Originally, it was an abstract but logical harmonious picture, because the group of birds and people became messy.


    Except for Donnie and Lin Qingli, who had not yet appeared, everyone began to kill.


    After Lengyue Miao Dao brought out sangfu people''s blood, he said: "Xu Qing said that killing people should not talk nonsense, but as a country of etiquette, what should be said should be said, nothing else, just a word, you really should die!"As soon as the word "death" came out, the pink Miao Dao pierced into the abdomen of a bird Gang, and then showed a disdainful and disdainful smile towards the desperate and painful cheek. I''m sorry to kill such a man with the ancestor of Miao Dao. She touched the ground with one foot and put a knife in both hands behind her. She made a natural backward movement to avoid the attack of the left and right people. Her body sped up and stepped on one person''s back. The crisp sound of fracture indicates that this person''s spine has been broken.


    After Lengyue solved the three people easily, the flying bird gang members did not dare to come near. With such elegant means of killing, they knew in their hearts that this was a figure who could walk horizontally in sangfuguo.


    They shift their target to kill Anwen. However, when they rush to the vicinity of Anwen, they find that the woman around Anwen is more ruthless. They hold their fingers and print them on one person''s face. That person is like being shot in the head by a dart.


    Zhang Chu and Zhao Xiaofei cooperate in the fight. They circle the ten bird gangs with a ghost pill and a Ming Dao. A series of swords are dazzling. They can''t see any moves. They just reach out to lift the sword, or stab, or chop.


    The leader of the flying bird Gang, who was in a stalemate with Zhu Rou, saw such a tragic situation and cried out: "retreat!"


    In order to shout out these two words, he was distracted. Zhu Rou touched him with the handle of a knife, and he did not forget to say: "you are paralyzed!"


    A few people were not encircled and fought. They all backed away and wanted to escape. Lin Qingli came out and counted the eaves with his toes. The poisonous dagger, the cold moon blade, flew away and cut them back to the courtyard with one sword on three knives.


    Lin Qingli didn''t know what happened. He was so happy that he cried out: "if you dare to come, you''ll have to leave a price!"


    The leader of the flying bird gang has a green face. Doesn''t it mean that there is no danger without Xu Qing? Isn''t this the best time to settle down? What kind of people are here? How did it become a backwater battle? He became crazy and watched Zhu Rou slash again. He grabbed his arm and threw his knife. He stabbed Zhu Rou''s shoulder with his short sword.


    Zhu Rou could see clearly, reached out and clasped his wrist. A generation later, she let his dagger stick to her face, and her legs went around his neck from his shoulders. She made a cross.


    With a bloody smile on her face, Zhu Rou exclaimed excitedly, "cut off his mother!"


    Zhu Rou did what she said. With a "click", even if the arm of the leader of the bird gang was unloaded, she could not hold the sword stably. But Zhu Rou did not intend to stop. She held his four fingers and crushed them. Xu Qing once broke a man''s bones in the capital City, which Zhu Rou longed for.


    The leader of the flying bird Gang screamed bitterly, and his brain stopped working. You should know that Zhu Rou was trained by the Sixth Army. She was a posterity to play with swords. Unarmed combat was his starting skill.


    Zhu Rou kicked him in the waist, broke his ribs, and then hit him with one punch after another.


    Seeing this picture, an Wen and his wife, the housekeeper and his wife, have mixed feelings. At this moment, they dare to think that they have been saved, and they are also thinking, is every battle that Xu Qing once encountered so tragic?


    The leader of the flying bird Gang is dying, and everyone has solved all the enemies here. Zhu Rou gets up and picks up her knife and says, "Damn it, it''s really hard to fight."


    After the battle, except for Zhu Rou''s blood, all the others are clean. The girls love to be clean. Zhao Xiaofei has to be clean, otherwise Zhang Chu won''t let him near.


    After several breaths of relief, he said, "girl, I''m grateful for your kindness."


    "The whole family doesn''t talk about two families, but it''s really dangerous. If we''re late, you''ll be in danger. My elder brother is hard to explain, and we can''t blame him."


    Zhu Rou yelled: "don''t exchange greetings. If you''re hungry, eat."


    Mrs. an and the nanny immediately vomited out, a yard of blood and flesh, the little fat man''s mind is to eat?


    They didn''t notice that the leader of the bird gang was still alive. He watched everyone''s movements here with his eyes open. He saw that they had gone away. He suddenly got up and flew away towards the wall. The movement surprised Donnie.


    "Come on At the command of Donny, six people fluttered in their clothes and swept out with the sound of breaking air. In fact, even if the leader of the flying bird Gang escaped, it would not cause any serious consequences to them. It''s just that they are not used to letting the enemy survive in such a battlefield with absolute superiority

 C652

    Six people go in different directions. Lin Qingli, who is the fastest, is in charge of chasing. Her lightness skill can only be regarded as Zhu Rou, who jumps higher, is in charge of intercepting. The six people cooperate quite well and can''t catch up. There''s no need to consider this problem. Six goshawks catch a rabbit. What''s the difficulty?


    However, it is not any of them who finally catch this person.


    The leader of the flying bird Gang, who is in a hurry to jump over the wall, has been insulted the most in his life. His face is no longer human and his whole body is covered with blood. At this time, it doesn''t matter whether a person admits his life or not. If he can bear the pain, there''s nothing to be afraid of.


    Seeing that he was about to be overtaken by Lin Qingli, he was not afraid. Instead, he cried out: "if you have the ability to chase me, if you have the ability, you can hit me again!"


    Donnie was angry and said, "Zhang Chu, where''s my gun? If I don''t beat him up today, he won''t know why the flowers are so red! "


    At this juncture, a man suddenly appeared in the alley at the foot of the leader of the flying bird gang. Like a dragon rushing out of the water, he grabbed the leader''s foot and smashed it on the roof of a residential building.


    The man scolded: "who am I? It''s you, the leader of the bird Gang, you son of a bitch. You are not only bad, but also cheap. You have the ability to beat you? You''re the one to fight! "


    Donnie fixed her eyes and said in surprise, "it''s cousin! Don''t take the gun! "


    Later, shangguanyan took the leader''s hair and dragged him back. Shangguanyan put the shadow sword around his neck and said coldly, "old thief, remember what you said? You said that your men can''t kill Master Li relegation Xian. It''s nothing to kill Xu Qing, right? Now let me ask you, "what do you want to kill?"


    The leader of the flying bird Gang is over sixty years old and has always been respected by people. But now he finds that he is inferior to dogs in front of these Chinese people. He finally remembers who these young people are? Two years ago, they were young girls who were not familiar with the world, but now they are able to take charge of their own affairs. I hate that they didn''t pay attention to the development of these young people.


    Shangguanyan wiped his neck with a sword. Less than an hour ago, he also said that there was a disaster of blood in Anwen and his wife. Unfortunately, the disaster of blood was his. The villa was still safe and stable. Although there was blood all over the place, the red at this time represented good luck and peace.


    Looking at the vast Shura hall, Donnie sneered. When she looked at An''an, she had respect on her face and said, "Xiao Fei, fat man, you are responsible for cleaning. Let''s go into the room and wait for big brother."


    The stable housekeeper said: "I don''t dare to trouble you. I''ll leave the rest to the security guard."


    The fat man also said, "Why me?"


    Donny scolded, "why not you? Fat man, you forgot to mend the gun again and nearly let the old dog run away. What''s the matter with doing some work? "


    What else can a fat man say?


    When the security guard was in charge of cleaning up, there was a motorcade passing by. It was supposed to stop, but when the leader saw the picture in the yard, he ordered the motorcade to speed up. The leader sighed a long time. He didn''t know whether he was relieved or sorry.


    Although they came and went in a hurry, they were still photographed by the camera of settling down. It was the clear spring in dantai, which was driven out of the capital but was named king in Shanghai


    On the other side, Xu Qing, Anquan and Li Honglan were eating, drinking and having enough fun. They were sitting in a park to have a rest. Abe xiongye came unexpectedly with only two women. Maybe he knew that Xu Qing had only two women, so he also had two women.


    In this place with a large flow of people, Abe did not want to fight. He sat on a row of chairs next to Xu Qing and said, "Mr. Xu, we meet again!"


    Xu Qing had a smile on his face, but there was no human feeling in his eyes. He said: "ha, boy, you are very brave. If you take two people to stand in front of me, I can make you not know how you died!"


    Abe just laughed and said, "Mr. Xu, please don''t get me wrong and don''t be too hostile to me. I don''t think we had any grudges. I want to shake hands with Mr. Xu and make a fortune together. "


    "Yes, I have no grudge with you, but..." Xu Qing turned to look at him and said: "in the war years, our soldiers died 3.31 million, and the people died 8.42 million. This is still due to your knife. If you count the non combat casualties, there is no way to count them. You sang Fu Guo paid these lives back. Let''s talk about cooperation or not."


    Anquan knew who this man was and didn''t have a good face, but Li Honglan didn''t know him. When he heard that it was sang Fu, he turned pale with anger and cried, "Xu Qing, do you want to beat him?"


    Xu Qing snorted, "if he dares to come, I don''t want him to go."


    "Mr. Xu!" Abe''s voice was high octave, saying: "although I only brought two people here, I don''t think you can hurt me. You Chinese have a disgusting conscience, so I will use the common people who come and go as chips to negotiate with you."


    Abe xiongye looked relaxed and didn''t feel close to death. He said: "the times are different. You don''t need to use the stereotyped reason of national hatred to fight against me. In fact, many people in China don''t think there is hatred between our two nations. The powerful dantai family in Shanghai has become a shareholder of our heavy industry Now we have a factory in Shanghai. "Threats? If Abe has a close understanding of Xu Qing, he will find that Xu Qing has never been threatened successfully. Although there are many local people here, who are not Chinese, Xu Qing is not distressed when he dies.


    So, after hearing Abe''s words, Xu Qingliang took a long sword and said, "you, go on!"


    Abe did not worry about his own safety at all, and continued to be firm, "and the fact of that war, do you know? In the so-called Tokyo trial, my predecessors made it very clear that the war was like a conflict between brothers. My brother was disobedient. My brother should teach me a lesson. "


    When this is said, how can Xu Qing tolerate it? As soon as he was ready to draw his sword out of the scabbard, Abe said: "my sniper has locked the eyebrows of the two girls. Are you sure you can save them? Mr. Xu, listen to my advice. Let''s clear up the past and join hands. I''m the prince of sangfuguo. You are the most prominent young man in Huaxia. We cooperate. Huaxia is yours and sangfu is mine. We can make Asia our territory. "


    "Oh, you and I are on the same level? It''s disgusting. It''s disgusting for you to stay by my side for one more minute. You want to cooperate with me so much. Let me see if you are qualified enough! " Xu Qing''s long sword suddenly came out of its sheath and cut off a big tree in front of him with one sword. The two girls were allowed to hide under the tree trunk. The clear sound of the sword sounded, indicating that Xu Qing today naively did not allow Abe xiongye to go back alive.


    In any case, Abe did not expect that Xu Qing would turn over. When he felt the sharp sword Qi close to him, his face turned pale and he wanted to escape. Xu Qing''s murderous spirit was so terrible in his eyes.


    Abe xiongye also feels that no one in the world can win Xu Qing alone. He came here to meet Xu Qing and made a lot of preparations. He thinks that the most effective way is to use the lives of pedestrians here as chips. Even though Xu Qinggen didn''t care, all his confidence collapsed in an instant and he couldn''t escape.


    But just when Xu Qing thought he was sure to win, his sword Qi was suddenly shattered, and a strong sword Qi came. Xu Qing could only release the strong west wind to protect Anquan and Li Honglan behind him. Then he felt a burst of tightness in his chest. He raised his head and let out a whistling, shaking out the rampant sword Qi that was pouring into his body. He stepped back two steps and stood on the right side In front of Anquan and Li Honglan, when they had a close look, they found that there was a man wrapped in black robes in front of Abe xiongye, and even his eyes did not leak out.


    Sure enough, sang Fuguo''s first-class master is worthy of his reputation. However, the old man said, "good internal skill, young man, you have to forgive others." To Xu Qing''s surprise, this is a Chinese expert.


    Xu Qing gritted his teeth and said, "dare you leave a name?"


    "Sorry, I dare not!" The old man in black faced Xu Qing''s piercing cold eyes and said, "as long as I''m here, you can''t kill him!"


    For Abe xiongye, the appearance of this man in black is also unexpected. Who is this man? However, no matter who is on his side, he was proud again and said: "Xu Qing, don''t think I really came to talk about cooperation with you. I just want to hold you back. Now you go home and have a look. I''ve killed you. Ha ha!"


    "What did you say?" Xu Qing was so angry that all her bones were clattering. No matter how powerful the old man in black was, Lao Tzu couldn''t miss the call. When he rushed up, Anquan, who heard the news, called her home in a hurry. After asking, she cried to Xu Qing, "Xu Qing, it''s OK at home. My parents were saved and sang Fu people were all dead! Don''t be distracted


    With all his skills, Xu Qing wrapped his sword around the old man in black and rushed to Abe xiongye like a ghost, saying: "he must die today!"


    Xu Qing, the second best in the world, had no effect on the old man. His sword Qi was broken in an instant. The old man quickly came to Xu Qing, kicked Abe xiongye''s butt and cried, "don''t you run?"


    After several rounds of fighting on the ground, Abe deeply understood Xu Qing''s horror. Although he was all right, the two bodyguards were dismembered by Xu Qing.


    Abe tried his best to run back. The boy was scared and cried. He ran and cried: "crazy, crazy!"


    Xu Qing quickly took out a silver needle and shot it at Abe xiongye''s back. Xu Qing used it for the first time, but the old man in black was also surprised. He wielded his sword to kill some, not all. He was also angry and roared, "young man, you are too ungrateful!"


    He chopped at Xu Qing with a sword, and Xu Qing roared, "I use you to lift me up?" He tried his best to block it, but he was blown tens of meters away. Zhongdantian Qihai was directly scattered. Fortunately, the old man was worried about the safety of Abe xiongye, who had already been stabbed. He didn''t entangle with Xu Qing any more. He grabbed a few shuttle and disappeared.


    Xu Qing wiped the blood of his quarrel and looked at his body method with a dull look, which was faster than his tiyunzong who combined the steps of stars and gecko''s wall swimming technique. Who is this man?

 C653

    It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. It''s not time for a big fight.


    Xu Qingshun stole a car from the side of the road and quickly left here with Anquan and Li Honglan. As soon as he left the parking area, the tires of the sports car were in close contact with the ground, making all kinds of sharp friction sounds, and the engine made a huge sound, such as an arrow away from the string, heading for home.


    Xu Qing thinks it''s the safest place. At least at the moment, it''s safe. Donnie has six people, but she''s a million soldiers down.


    Anquan in the car has realized the seriousness of the matter. He looks around carefully, lowers his body like in the movie, and is wary of snipers attacking him outside.


    Li Honglan is excited, looking at the window, almost to shout out, since childhood she has never done such exciting things.


    Xu Qing looked at them from the rearview mirror and said, "don''t be too relaxed. It''s not a good thing. Don''t be too nervous. It''s all a little fuss. "


    Make a fuss? Just now, Xu Qing had a fight with the mysterious old man, and once he came and went, he destroyed a good park, with more than a dozen lives outside. For him, is it just a small fight? However, it is true that Xu Qing commanded a war of 100000 people in Outer Mongolia. As long as it is not a war of survival between countries, it is not a small fight in his eyes?


    Dubai has gathered so many forces, just like the dust effect. As long as there is a little spark, dust explosion will occur, and its power can not be underestimated.


    All the forces that have been unable to restrain for a long time are moving. With such a big movement here, how can they not come to see the excitement?


    After a few blocks of driving, Xu Qing was followed by two or three helicopters, followed by more than a dozen luxury cars. Some people came to see the excitement, some came to kiss up to Sang Fu people, and some also had a grudge against Xu Qing and Huaxia.


    Their mentality is that it''s best to kill Xu Qing, but it can''t make him comfortable if he can''t.


    In fact, maybe it''s someone who is uncomfortable.


    These garlic are not a problem for Xu Qing. A few ninjas of the Ministry of clothing shuttle with Xu Qing''s vehicles on both sides of the buildings. Besides making Xu Qing feel sick, they can''t play any role. They are numb. It''s no fun to fight against these people.


    But when Xu Qing saw the Yin Yang master whom he only heard his name, only saw photos, but never saw before, he felt magical.


    A white man with a high hat, a Taoist robe and the word "Yin and Yang" on his body appeared in front of Xu Qing''s car less than 100 meters. Xu Qing just noticed him when he saw a sword flying towards his window. Xu Qing hurried to turn the wheel. He wanted to avoid the sword, so a special miraculous thing happened.


    One way two lane, Xu Qing occupied the left side. The sword Qi came to meet Xu Qing''s face. Xu Qing wheeled slightly to the right without adjusting the steering wheel. The car was tilted. The sword Qi could only hurt the left rear-view mirror of the car. But at the moment of touching, the sword Qi disappeared. There was no trace on the car. What kind of sword Qi is this? Xu Qing subconsciously turned his head and looked at the Yin Yang teacher who had just passed by. He sat firmly beside him and gave himself a strange smile.


    Xu Qing was shocked. He pulled out his gun and reached for his hand. Then he disappeared. It was not the weakening of Qi, but the sudden disappearance, as if he had just lost his sight.


    Suddenly, "Peng" a loud noise, the roof of two big pits, this time should be real people, right? Xu Qing cursed in his heart. I want to see what kind of God you are pretending to be and what kind of ghost you are playing!


    Xu Qing raised his hand and patted the top of the car. Looking up again, the man in the Taoist robe drifted out of the air to avoid Xu Qing''s palm force. He said softly, "pardon!"


    He drew out his sword and hung upside down. The sword pointed directly at his head. It was originally just a slender sword. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a sword with a width of one meter and a length of seven or eight meters. Xu Qing had no way to know how to do it, but he had to have countermeasures.


    The space is too small. If Xu Qing takes out his sword, the car will have to cut off a wheel. He just raises his hand to hold the sword Jue, and the fierce sword Qi rushes up. As a result, the Yin Yang division flies away. To his surprise, he finds that the real Qi of the huge sword is still in the shape. Such a conspicuous sword Qi shape is probably equal to a bomb It''s impossible to avoid speed. Xu Qing gave up the steering wheel, turned around and grabbed one by one, and left the land of right and wrong at the fastest speed.


    Xu Qing and the two women glided to the top of a high-rise building on one side. When he looked back at the car, he was very angry and the car was destroyed. However, it was not the sword that destroyed it. It had no effect at all. The car was destroyed just because it overturned.


    Xu Qing was depressed and said: "the sword Qi of Yin Yang master is just embroidered pillows. Does it have no real lethality? Bluff me. "


    The diagonal line is 200 meters away. They jump up without being destroyed. They are shocked by Xu Qing''s hand. They can''t calm down their inner shock for a long time. It''s really overbearing.


    Li Honglan wanted to stand at the edge of the roof to see what happened below. Xu Qing yelled, "don''t leave me three meters away, there are experts."The Yin Yang master, who was shocked by Xu Qing''s sword, did not give up and went back. He stood still on the top of the building opposite Xu Qing. Looking at Xu Qing''s expression, he suddenly raised his hand, put his two fingers on his chest and swayed gently. There seemed to be a white light in front of him. Countless swords poured out of the white light, slowly but very quickly.


    That picture reminds Xu Qing of the poisonous bee colony he met in the tropical rain forest. It''s dense and disgusting. It gives people goose bumps and makes him have nowhere to hide.


    However, Xu Qing didn''t dodge. He looked at the small swords and let them fly. During this period, Xu Qing didn''t feel any pressure, let alone any piercing sound. From close at hand to close combat, Xu Qing only felt a gust of wind.


    An Quan and Li Honglan''s two daughters, from being shocked to turning the corner, naturally don''t know the secret. It''s just a magic trick of Yin Yang master. Although it''s magical, it''s extremely weak.


    The Yin Yang master on the opposite roof was surprised. He raised his sword and swung it left and right. Two sword like lights, one black and one white, flew to Xu Qing from left to right.


    Xu Qing''s eyes were sharp, and he looked at the two white lights without blinking. It was obvious that the momentum was completely different. Xu Qing didn''t have any hesitation, let alone superfluous action. His long sword pointed at the black light and gave out a sonorous sound. The moment the black light was smashed, the white light arrived. However, it was just a strong wind, which made Xu Qing''s hair flutter and his skirt swing.


    Xu Qing probably knew the routine of Yin Yang master, but he used magic to confuse people''s minds, and then mixed the real attack into the camouflage. In this way, others could not tell which attack was real, and it was easy to be deceived, but the Yin Yang master was still a little young, and the magic did not reach the point of confusing the real with the fake.


    Xu Qing put his two fingers in his mouth and blew a loud whistle. Two haidongqing came from a distant place and hovered over his head.


    Xu Qing didn''t stick to it any more. He took out a sword flower to stab the Yin Yang division and blasted thunder on the ground.


    The concrete under Xu Qing''s feet cracked to pieces of gravel, which rushed to the Yin Yang division with Xu Qing''s body method.


    Between them, between the two high-rise buildings, there have been many reporters, carrying all kinds of high-end equipment to "click" and shoot. Xu swept one eye and took a breath. This pile of rocks fell from the air and died a lot. They are in a mess. Let them shoot and let them see. They deserve it.


    Before and after Xu Qing ascended, he wielded the sword with his hand, and the sword became silky. The skill of Penglai ancestors made Xu Qing''s development and optimization to the extreme. Yin Yang master could not move at all. Xu Qing whirled in the air, clapped his hand on the head of Yin Yang master, and hit him with a brain burst.


    The oldest and most magical Yin Yang teacher in sangfu kingdom is just like this.


    At the other end, an Quan and Li Honglan, who saw Xu Qing killing the enemy, just felt excited. Then they heard a rush of footsteps behind them. Looking back, many big men in miscellaneous clothes ran towards them. These are skinheads and skeletons. They are here to catch the two girls. Why do they want to catch them? It''s just because they feel curious and exciting.


    What''s more exciting is that two haidongqing make a sharp cry and dive down. Their sharp claws pull bloody red scratches on their faces. As soon as their beaks go down, they peck through the hard skull.


    Xu Qing solved a Yin Yang division, looked back at Anquan, lifted his clothes, pulled out his pistol, and shot at the opposite side, which made those people no longer dare to show their heads. Xu Qing floated back to his original position, looking at more and more airplanes and more and more vehicles. He said: "it''s really a group of flies, a group of bad guys. Let''s get out of this place quickly, or the situation will be worse It''s not easy to clean up. "


    Anquan said: "why not clean up?"


    Li Honglan said, "he has to kill a lot."


    An Quan didn''t know where he came from. He said, "if you want to kill someone, you should kill them all! If there is any mess, let my father clean it up. I believe that chaos will promote great governance. "


    Xu Qing said: "that''s a saying with specific circumstances. Chaos is an accidental chaos, and great governance is inevitable after chaos. It''s not chaotic in itself. If it''s chaotic, it should be planned. I still don''t know if they''re hot headed when they come to trouble us. "


    Anquan carefully understood Xu Qing''s words, but she didn''t quite understand. However, she understood that Xu Qing was going to get away. She took out the phone and was ready to call home. In this case, only the local military could come to meet her. Xu Qing shook her head and said, "it''s better not to disturb the local military now. It''s not the time for us to take the lead."


    Anquan put away her mobile phone and looked at the plane in the air. Her face was very ugly. She had lived in Dubai for so long and had never seen such a mess before. Looking at the people who were solved by Xu Qing, she said: "it''s really exciting."


    Li Honglan also said: "it''s exciting."


    Xu Qing''s hand gently knocked on the outside of his thigh and whispered: "Abe xiongye should be injured, right?! I wonder if I can attend tomorrow''s auction... "

 C654

    Xi''an Yasu technology group, as the leader of Xu Qing, has a very high position and is a leading industry in the western region.


    Xue LAN took his family to the company to observe and research, mainly to see if they were arrogant and didn''t pay attention to everything. Fortunately, they had Xu Qingtie''s discipline. Although they were arrogant, they strictly adhered to the enterprise principles they should have. Although Xu Qing didn''t come here, the enterprise culture was very good, which was the template of three disciplines and eight points for attention.


    Xue LAN easily hacked into the internal network of the group and investigated the financial affairs. It was even more rare that there was no error of a dime.


    However, Xue LAN still found a problem, that is, some of the staff were arrogant. When he first came here, he could not see the Executive Creative Director at all. Later, Xiao Xu Cheng inadvertently said, "my father''s name is Xu Qing", which made the whole company fried. The leading team came to meet him in a hurry.


    They still have not got rid of the bad habit of "watching people''s dishes" in China.


    Xue LAN basically understood the status of the company''s chips and artificial intelligence, because he absorbed Las Vegas technology, which is very high-end in China, but there is still a certain gap with Silicon Valley in America.


    She doesn''t know what happened to Xu Qing in Dubai. At the moment, she just wants to do her best to help Xu Qing complete the task assigned by the No. 1 chief.


    At lunch time, she entertained the R & D team, which made those talents flattered. Accompanied by the versatile executive director, she had a meal.


    On the dinner table, Xue Lan''s smile was like a warm spring breeze, and said: "in the position of R & D, I always keep a low profile to learn. I found that the company''s R & D team has the problem of being arrogant, which is also the problem of the whole company. If one person bullies others, he must flatter others. I suggest that the company should add a new rule to its corporate culture, that is, being modest, being humble, being humble, not flattering others, not flattering others. ¡±


    looking at the executive director nodding yes, Xue LAN understood that he would say everything he said now, but he still didn''t follow the principle of "not flattering the superior". In that case, she had to use some means. She said, "that''s what your chairman means. Next time, maybe your chairman will come with me."


    With that, Xue LAN seriously fed the two children with water.


    Some of the people present, even if they don''t look at the face of the landlady, have to give these two children face. The mother depends on the son. In the future, these two children will be the first successors of the company.


    The executive director no longer dares to simply appreciate the beauty of the boss''s wife, because he finds that, like Xu Qing, he can''t see through the boss''s wife. Those who work hard govern others, and those who work hard govern others. They are all those who work hard. Their status is high or low, and their status is dignified. Those who work hard also govern others.


    He already found that no matter how he calculated, he could not figure out who had been struggling in the chaotic world war. Even the soft knife of the landlady is more terrible than that of the chairman.


    The executive director did not dare to give food or wine. He said honestly, "go back and have a meeting right away, and convey it layer by layer."


    Xue Lan said with a smile: "don''t worry. You can help me find a place first. I''m going to train the R & D team. I have the latest technology in the world. At present, the most popular human brain chip in the world is human brain chip. At present, the intelligence of human brain chip is only for four year old children. In the next stage of research in America, human brain chip with intelligence of eight year old children will be developed. What we want to develop is human brain chip that can make weapons conscious. Eight year old children''s intelligence is enough. They only need to strengthen work intensity, calculation speed and memory function. I''ll tell you what I know. "


    The R & D team was relieved. The tasks assigned by the military made them feel more pressure. They thought that the purpose of the landlady''s coming was to shake her prestige, but they came to decompress it. Judging from what she said, they have real skills.


    It is their top priority to solve the problems in their work. The executive director was also in a hurry and said, "I''ll do it now!" He didn''t even care to eat. He turned around and was about to leave the private room. But before the door came out, there was a loud bang. The door became a piece of powder. The shock wave caused by the explosion knocked the executive manager away. He was covered with blood and didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    Before everyone''s tinnitus went down, there was the sound of "dada" gunfire. Xue LAN turned up the dining table, blocked it at the door, and protected the R & D team behind him. In any case, they didn''t expect to be attacked by armed bandits here.


    The dense bullets soon broke the dining table to pieces. Erya held a chair and smashed it out when the gang of bandits rushed in. The second the gunfire stopped, Erya rushed out of the room and snatched a gun to Xu Wan''er.


    Dare to move Xue LAN in Xi''an, they must have made a careful plan, this building is bound to be surrounded, they have to rush out.


    Just as they got to the hall, they saw three or five hundred men in black with Ninja knives fighting with beggars'' sect disciples. It seems that although the attack is decisive, the rescue is not slow.


    Xue LAN holds Xu Cheng and sun siyao holds Xu Che. Under the protection of Erya and Xu Waner, they quickly pass through the gap between them. The R & D team nervously followed them.


    In an instant, the police siren outside made a sound, and the police, armed police and army cooperated to surround the hotel.


    Xue Lan''s face was expressionless, and he didn''t pay attention to the attack. The two children looked around with their eyes open, without crying. Sometimes they just looked at their mother''s expression and tried to understand what happened, but they couldn''t understand anything. They only learned how to deal with the chaos around them. They just need to walk calmly.The gang of sangfu people rushed to Xue Lan''s side with all their lives, but how can they allow the soldiers who can''t let Xu Qing''s family lose a hair when they receive the death order?


    The reorganized armed police squadron formed a circle around Xue LAN. Xue LAN just said, "Xu Qing''s executive director still has breath to go up and save people."


    At this time, another group of people came. Xu Cheng''s eyes were sharp and he cried, "it''s uncle Qingqi."


    Aren''t you from the beggars'' sect? Qing Qi came to Xue LAN and said, "are you ok?"


    Xue LAN frowned and said, "what''s the matter? How can the Sanfu people infiltrate here? "


    Armed police squadron leader said to Xue LAN: "Mr. Xue, I just got the news that Xu Qing hit Prince Abe xiongye of sangfuguo this morning. This is probably an act of revenge against your family."


    Xue LAN looked back at the sangfuren and the beggars'' sect disciples who were still fighting, and said coldly, "annihilate them all!"


    "Yes The squadron leader promised, took his team into the war, and handed over the Xue LAN family to Qingqi.


    Xue LAN and his party were taken to a car by the beggars'' sect disciples, but they didn''t leave here. Surrounded by soldiers, Xue LAN looked at the war situation outside the window, pinched Xu Cheng''s cheek, and said: "girl, are you afraid?"


    Little Xu Cheng blinked, shook his head and said, "I''m not afraid!"


    Xue LAN laughed and said: "girl, remember, the more dangerous you are, the more you can''t be afraid. The more you have to be calm. There''s no way to be alone."


    Little Xu Cheng nodded hard. In sun siyao''s arms, little Xu Che said, "Mom, what does it mean that there is no way out of heaven?"


    Xue LAN just told him, "take care of your sister in the future."


    One of Qingqi''s disciples, sitting beside Xue LAN, was bony and pale. He said in a hoarse voice, "dragon begets dragon and Phoenix begets Phoenix. Xu Qing''s descendants are really extraordinary. Madam Xu, can I have a baby?"


    Xue LAN ignored him, just looked at her daughter and asked, "daughter, do you want him to hold you?"


    Little Xu Cheng looks at the old man and tries to hide in his mother''s arms. Xue Lan''s eyes are alert. Her daughter''s heart is like white paper, and she is very sensitive to distinguish between good and bad people. Even if she is a dirty beggars'' sect disciple, she is not very annoying. She has never seen anyone so rejected.


    When she looks at the disciple of the beggars'' sect again, the man grabs Xu Cheng and pats Xue LAN. Xue Lan''s body is not good. How can she fight? She smashed open the door and fell out of the car, blood gushing out.


    This sudden situation makes the hair of the surrounding protection people stand up, and a group of soldiers point their guns at the beggars'' sect disciple. Xue LAN uses his last strength to shout: "don''t shoot, let him go." Then he fainted.


    The old man snapped a smile, pinched little Xu Cheng''s neck and said, "who dares to move? It''s worth my rotten life in exchange for my rich life With little Xu Cheng as a shield, even thousands of troops dare not act rashly.


    The old man laughed and flew away.


    The attack happened suddenly, and the rescue happened suddenly. The danger was gone. At the end of the day, there was such a thing. It was hard to guard against day and night, and it was hard to guard against domestic thieves. Qingqi never thought that there would be a spy in the beggars'' sect.


    About five minutes after the old man left, the commander of the local garrison in the western war zone came, the leaders of provinces, cities and counties all came, and the senior officials of the general decision-making department of the capital were on their way. They took the monitoring and saw all the things clearly. The commander of the local garrison called Qingqi and said to him, "if the beggars'' sect can''t give a reasonable explanation, it''s a small matter to dissolve, but it''s going to stand by It''s hard to tell if Xu qingchong is angry. "


    Xue Lan was seriously injured and Xu Cheng was lost. Even the No.1 commander was shocked by the news. He said, "how dare you, order the Sixth Army to issue a killing order!"


    No. 1 chief didn''t say the target. The implication is who bullies Xu Qing''s family and kills them!


    On the other hand, Xu Qing knew nothing about this. Just after killing a Yin Yang division and checking the number of pistol bullets, he took Li Honglan and an Quan to the hall from the top floor.


    If the store is also divided into stars, it is also the existence of five stars. The decoration is magnificent and the goods are colorful. Even people with no quality are embarrassed to spit on the clean floor, and people with a loud voice are embarrassed to make a noise here.


    But those people have turned this place into a vast expanse.


    Li Honglan cried out a pity, while changing her dress, while taking advantage of the salesclerk''s refuge in the background, she put a string of very beautiful platinum necklaces in her pocket.


    Taking advantage of the chaos, the three changed their clothes and swaggered out of the door. In order to disturb people''s sight, Xu Qing beat the people of the skeleton society and the skinhead party, breaking the balance between them that the enemy of the enemy is the friend, and then happily watched the skeleton society fight with the skinhead party. Xu Qing steals another car and goes away ostentatiously.


    Xu Qing is good at firearms and driving. But when he was drifting around a bend in a river, he almost rushed into the river. Seeing Xu Qing''s ugly face, Anquan asked softly, "what''s the matter? Did that mysterious man in black hurt you? "


    Xu Qing said: "I have a heart pumping, but zhongdantian Qihai hasn''t recovered. There may be internal injury..."

 C655

    When you go out in the morning, the city is comfortable and orderly. When you come back in the afternoon, everyone is covered in smoke, and the city is fried.


    Anwen went out to meet with Downey and was relieved to see Xu Qing and his daughter come back safely.


    He adjusted his mood and said: "Dubai has always been very lively and famous. It attracts people with high reputation. It has always been peaceful. Now it seems that those people who came here before are not big enough. It''s really exciting to see what''s happening now!"


    In the same way, Xu Qing has heard it three times today. He washed off his whole body of smoke and changed into a suit of clothes prepared by shangguanyan. He walked back and forth in the hall of the room and said, "I didn''t understand why these forces are so excited. On the way back, I seem to understand it a little. In fact, it''s very simple. It''s all for tomorrow''s auction. They think it''s a good idea If you lose one power, you will lose one competitor. Now Abe and I are probably the biggest competitors in their eyes. No matter I die or Abe dies, they are the biggest beneficiaries. However, Abe has a very strong team, and I, just a few, they will pick the soft persimmon. But a group of people who have interests but no principles. "


    Donny sat down on a chair in the hall, leaning against it, and said, "brother, what''s the situation of these forces now?"


    Xu Qing shook his head and said, "I''m not sure, but one thing is certain. If those treasures of our country don''t appear on the auction floor, what they have done is actually hurting each other."


    Zhu Rou shook her fat face and said, "what are we going to do? Do you want to kill as many as you want? A massive assassination


    "Ha ha, don''t be so hard. Do you know who is the one who wants these forces to disappear most? It''s the world mercenary League and the killer League. We don''t have to do these things for them now, just bully them. " Xu Qing threw a cigarette to Zhu Rou and said, "Yu Huiyan has contacted me. Tonight, ghost soldiers and ghost strike soldiers will come. Even if all their forces unite, we can get rid of them."


    Donnie''s face was absolutely not consistent with her age, and she said, "brother, what are you going to do?"


    Xu Qing didn''t make any more noise. Some of his people have guns and skills. As long as they keep a high profile, who dares to bid for the national treasures of China? With 7000 soldiers under attack, Abe xiongye may also find a way to unite with other forces to fight against him, but with Rick''s 100000 people, they can only pretend to be grandchildren.


    The silence was broken by the ring of his mobile phone. It was the phone call from commander Shen Yi. Xu Qing showed everyone the phone number and asked them not to talk. Then he connected the phone, pressed hands-free and put it on the table.


    On the other side, commander Shen Yi said in a stern voice: "Xu Qing, you have to know something. There is something wrong with your family. Xue LAN, two children, Xu Wan''er, Er Ya and sun siyao were attacked by a large number of sangfu forces in Xi''an ten minutes ago. Thanks to the timely notification of the beggars'' sect, the Xi''an garrison team cooperated and fought an encounter, and the enemy was completely annihilated However, the beggars'' sect has a ghost and takes away your daughter. Xue LAN wants to get back the child Life and death are uncertain. "


    Every word of the commander is like a bolt from the blue, pounding heavily on everyone''s heart. How can such a thing happen?


    All of them got up, and their eyes were on Xu Qing. For a moment, the murderous air filled the room, and a cold air spread all around.


    But Xu Qing didn''t say anything, so he just sat there and asked, "what are the ghosts in the beggars'' sect?"


    Shen Yidao: "yes, there are ghosts in the beggars'' sect, but you don''t have to worry about it. Your martial uncle has the ability to help you save Xue LAN. Wan''er and Er Ya have already tracked your daughter''s whereabouts, and the Sixth Army has issued a killing order. You can handle your affairs well, and don''t be distracted. "


    "Well, I see. Commander, around noon today, I almost killed Abe xiongye. I think this is their revenge on me. I blame my family for not informing me to be careful. "


    Xu Qing hung up the phone and frowned. He had a strategic plan to let half of the suzerain forces of Sang Fuguo enter China. They wanted to fight a big fight.


    He agreed, because if the plan succeeds, sang Fuguo will lose his strength. He also thinks that the Chinese sect is fully capable of dealing with them.


    Now it seems that they can''t. haven''t they figured out the course of action of the sangfuzongmen forces in China? If it is not done well, not only will sang Fuguo not lose his strength, but also many time bombs will be planted in China.


    Zhu Rou pulled out the dragon tail knife and said, "brother, let''s go back home."


    Donnie glanced at him and said, "what can you do to help you back home? What''s the use of killing one or two? "


    Xu Qing sat there with no extra expression on his face. His eyelids were moving and his breath was sometimes short and sometimes long. Donnie felt tight in her heart. Xu Qing''s expression once appeared when Han Siyu was almost killed. As a result, Xu Qing dispatched troops to kill Xiong''s troops.


    Xu Qing is bound to play with Sang Fu Ren.


    Finally, Xu Qing said: "everyone, let''s continue our previous topic. First, let''s talk about our tasks and the requirements of the state. No matter whether the national treasures here are true or false, we will get them back. However, I want to add that the Ninja family, jiaheliu, yiheliu, feiniabang, wakeshan, Mayi sect, yinyangshi and other clans, as well as the Yamaguchi group, heilonghui and other underground forces, will be involved by the prince of sangfuguo. I wonder if I can find a way to lure the prince of sangfuguo to Dubai £¿ I''m going to destroy them, so that they don''t have any confidence for at least 50 years. "Although Anshan couldn''t understand Xu Qing''s power, he couldn''t help but say, "can you fight it? Xu Qing, I know you hate in your heart, but you can''t use your emotions! "


    Xu Qing said with a smile, "I can fight too much, but I don''t know until I fight."


    Li Honglan was not willing to deal with these messy things, but when she heard Xu Qing''s plan, she was also angry with Xu Qing''s family and said, "I have more than 100 bodyguards in Dubai this time, or I will send them to you."


    Xu Qing looked at her, slightly raised his mouth, and said: "a drop in the bucket. Now, I''d like to tell you a piece of news. Please keep it a secret. Rick''s 100000 soldiers have arrived near Arabia. Tonight, they will disperse around Dubai. With my command, we can occupy the city in ten minutes. So tomorrow at the auction, we''ll make a big show. I''m the commander of the middle east base, and you''re all my soldiers. However, we must not let anyone find that we have relations with Chang''an, North Africa. At that time, Rick will be an unknown power group. Let them know that there is no evidence. "


    Zhu Rou stood up excitedly, biting her teeth, and said, "that''s great. Finally, I''m going to give a big move to Xiao sang to help the devil."


    Xu Qing said: "you can also talk about your opinions. It''s not a small matter. It''s not a small matter for anyone. If all of you here agree, I''ll decide to start arranging troops. "


    Mrs. an got up and said, "nephew, we don''t understand national affairs and military affairs. Uncle an and I will prepare food for you. Koizumi likes stimulation. Just listen to it. All we can do is fund."


    Xu Qing shook his head and said, "no, you really don''t understand military affairs, but you must understand economy."


    Xu Qing stood up and went to the TV wall. Donnie and others automatically stood in front of the sofa opposite him. They didn''t agree. What dare they say? These people will only carry out Xu Qing''s orders unswervingly.


    Xu Qing''s cold voice echoed in the living room, "we must deal with the clan and underground forces of sangfu people. Ghosts, ghosts, ghosts, ghosts, all come here! As long as we win, the sangfu people''s army will be anxious and try every means to keep as much as we can, and the army will come out.


    As far as we know, sangfuguo has at least one million troops. Under the pretext of saving the Middle East, they have sent 20000 soldiers to Fu Shengyi. This part is legal. Let''s not consider it! There are illegal teams. First, their fleet confronts Xue Fei''s field army in eastern Africa, about 60000 people. Second, they also confront major general Wu Yi, about 50000 people. Third, on Gaoshan island and nearby Straits, the original 50000 people are increased to 100000 people to confront our East China Sea fleet. If we look at it this way, they will still have at least 700000 troops in their country. We will use the remaining 400000 troops of Chang''an state in North Africa to eat up 700000 troops of sangfu state! "


    Donnie was stunned and said, "brother, do you want to fight against sang Fuguo directly? What''s more, don''t ask for instructions from China? "


    Xu Qing cut off the railway: "yes, no instructions!"


    "But aren''t you afraid that Murong Xinde, taking advantage of the emptiness of Chang''an in North Africa, will come directly to our old nest?"


    Xu Qing sneered: "Murong Xinde? As long as I live, he dare not... "


    Xu Qing was angry. His attitude towards the auction started as coercion, and now it has turned into bloodshed. His attitude towards Abe xiongye started as unhappiness, and now he has to be used as bait. His attitude towards sang Fuguo started as destroying half of their sectarian forces in China and beating their vitality. Now it is to destroy all their sectarian forces and the army.


    Abe xiongye was beaten by Xu Qing. He burned incense before he died. Being honest with his tail is better than anything. Who gave him courage to move his family?


    There is such a big movement here in Dubai, and the degree of attention is not high, because there is a Middle East mutant Jinyu in front. No matter how big the movement is, it can not get so much attention. But if this undercurrent forms a vortex, it is the biggest thing that has happened so far in this century

 C656

    "It''s normal to be young and energetic, and to do things recklessly and recklessly. It would be nice to be a little older. After experiencing the ups and downs of life, you will know how to do things."


    Although Xu Qing didn''t show anything, seeing that Zhu Rou didn''t dare to approach Xu Qing, he also knew that his state was not right. How could he be right? The life and death of his wife is uncertain, and his daughter is lost. Anquan wanted to comfort her, but she didn''t know how to open her mouth. She could only talk to her mother.


    Mrs. an didn''t know how to say it. After thinking for a long time, she said something like this, because she really felt that Xu Qing''s beating Abe xiongye was a bloody and reckless thing. However, Xu Qing didn''t expect that his family would encounter such danger in China. It was not miscalculation, but the responsibility of the relevant domestic departments.


    Anquan''s mentality still tends to be ordinary people. He thinks his mother is right. After all, Xu Qing has just admitted that he is not considerate. But he is going to declare war with Sang Fuguo on such a large scale. Isn''t it reckless and reckless?


    An Quan sighed: "is it true that the ups and downs experience less?"


    Mrs. an wants to say something. I really don''t know how to analyze it. Xu Qing has experienced more ups and downs in the past 20 years than they have experienced in several lifetimes. Finally, Anfu said: "forget it, don''t analyze him. If you don''t understand him, don''t analyze him disorderly. In case people are very transparent, aren''t we joking?"


    Anquan said, "don''t we care about him?"


    Although she was concerned, she was powerless. Anquan could tell herself in silence, forget it, just cooperate. She looked at Xu Qing''s position again. After dinner, he sat cross legged all the time. Shangguanyan, Lengyue, Donnie and Lin Qingli sat around him, and they didn''t know what they were doing. She didn''t dare to get close.


    Zhang Chu and Zhao Xiaofei carry a branch in the courtyard, only Zhu Rou and Li Honglan are still eating.


    Zhu Rou never cares about her eating appearance. If she is full, she will never let herself be full. Li Honglan has no idea what she should do. She picks up a chopstick of mutton and puts it in the pot. She doesn''t take it out even after it is cooked. She is about to be boiled. Zhu Rou grabs it and says, "waste food."


    Li Honglan put down his chopsticks and asked, "fat man, what kind of person is Yu Huiyan? Will you be here tonight? There are also Rujin and Lou Zhao, who are said to be Xu Qing''s elder sister. "


    Zhu Rou had not yet swallowed her food. She said vaguely, "yuhuiyan is a girl who looks at all kinds of customs from a distance, but also looks at all kinds of customs from a close perspective. If you touch a girl, you will doubt your life. If you come, you will know that Rujin and Louzhao probably won''t come. They may go to changanguo in North Africa to command the army."


    Zhu Rou swallowed her last bite and finally belched contentedly. With this belch, Xu Qing spat out a mouthful of black blood.


    The fact that Zhongdan tianqihai can''t reunite shows that the sword Qi of the man in black is still rampant in his body. Xu Qing can''t force it out by himself. He has to rely on shangguanyan and their four strong internal skills to succeed.


    Xu Qing asked everyone to have a rest and the next day to attend the most thrilling auction ever.


    Li Honglan doesn''t want to sleep. She is still sitting on the balcony, waiting for the arrival of fish and geese. She is looking forward to this mysterious woman.


    In fact, Yu Huiyan came early and didn''t come to see Xu Qing. He was assigned to help Xi Yifeng and ye Xiaohan. If he had a chance, he had better kill dantai Qingquan.


    -


    Abe xiongye is lying on his bed. The doctors take out some silver needles that pierce his limbs, and they can''t understand why Chinese acupuncture can still be used as a weapon. If it wasn''t for his body wearing a bulletproof vest and the mysterious man knocked out the silver needles that attacked his back brain, their prince sang Fuguo would say goodbye to the world today It''s too late.


    Today, during the day, they lost a lot of money. The leader of the bird gang was killed. Two female bodyguards were killed. He almost died himself. One of the most valuable Yin Yang masters died. The authorities of sangfuguo finally couldn''t help sending two top experts, one is Yin Yang master and the other is ninja. Yin Yang master is lying on his shoulder with a civet cat and a blue white face in his hand People who know the goods all know that this is the sky cluster cloud of Sang Fuguo.


    The sword, which was taken from the tail of Baqi snake, was finally released.


    Ninja''s hand is holding a ghostly knife, the evil sword Murakami, which appears repeatedly in the novel, finally comes out.


    Both of them are the top leaders of sangfuguo, the leading soldiers of Abe xiongye''s father''s bodyguard Qianwei Babu. The Yin Yang division is called Qinhai, and the Ninja is called Banyu. They represent sangfuguo''s top strength, just like Su Zihou in China.


    Originally, the leader of Sang Fuguo wanted these two men to deal with Su Zihou. Now, the leader of Sang Fuguo has finally recognized the reality that Xu Qing is much more terrible than Su Zihou, because Su Zihou does not care about the world, just like the lining of a suit of clothes, and Xu Qing is now the face of China.


    However, Qinhai and banhe didn''t come here to assassinate Xu Qing right away. From the current situation, an earth shaking fight with Xu Qing has no effect on the situation. They just come here to protect Abe xiongye and keep on protecting him.Abe xiongye''s injuries are hard injuries, and his life is not in danger. Now he is quite sober. After getting a report from his subordinates that the sneak attack on Xu Qing''s family only injured Xue LAN, resulting in the loss of their little daughter Xu Cheng, he did not show too much anger. He just gave a light order to find a way to continue the sneak attack on Xu Qing''s family, and also made greater efforts to find Xu Cheng, so that Xu Qing''s daughter must be killed Keep it under control.


    When talking about this matter, Tantai Qingquan is right beside him. Abe xiongye now believes in Tantai Qingquan unconditionally. Although many things have not been successful, Abe xiongye has analyzed that with the help of Tantai Qingquan, he can almost succeed every time. Without Tantai Qingquan, he would not have made such a big move in China Besides, so many sect masters of sangfuguo were all sent by Tantai Qingquan.


    Yu Huiyan has Xu Qing''s order to kill dantai Qingquan. At the moment, she is leading her ghost to lie in ambush here. She doesn''t dare to disturb the clouds in the sky, and she doesn''t dare to disturb the villager of the magic knife. She can only wait for dantai Qingquan to come out.


    However, Yu Huiyan found that the holder of tianzhicongyun was looking in her own direction. Knowing that something bad was going to happen, she gave an urgent order to withdraw and gave up the assassination.


    Tantai Qingquan is just like crossing the river. He seems to be a good man to kill, but he can''t.


    Yu Huiyan can only take people to Xi Yifeng first. However, she received a message from Xu Qing. Xu Qing said, "Xi Yifeng has confirmed that Jiuzhou Ding, Lanting Jixu and Luoshen Fu are all authentic works. They are safe now. They don''t have to go there any more."


    Fish Huiyan special want to ask a, Xi Yifeng is how to investigate, think or forget, forbid, where have so many words?


    Abe xiongye didn''t think about how to use abnormal means to snatch out the three Chinese national treasures. They knew it was impossible and they could only bid. However, some people didn''t believe in evil. The skeleton society and skinhead party arrived at the auction organizer by chance. They were prepared to buy them with money and force them. However, they didn''t arrive at the place where the organizer lived We two teams of people met in the middle of the fight, bullets flying, sword to sword, bloody, not lively.


    The clever one is the Australian consortium. They directly sent agents to the museum to steal, but they didn''t even go through the most peripheral security check, so they became a pile of broken meat


    The eight immortals cross the sea and each shows his magic power. Xu Qing just stands still. None of the immortals gathered in Dubai has more courage and strength than Xu Qing. They can''t imagine that Xu Qing has taken the three national treasures as a matter of convenience. He has a bigger plan to let sang Fu Guo''s spirit retreat for a hundred years and make them have no ability to protect themselves in 50 years.


    At daybreak, the public relations team of sailing hotel went out to be the leader of the bidding team.


    The local military cleared all the lanes on the street. On the street, there was only one luxury car fleet after another driving on the road to the sailing hotel.


    After eating breakfast, Xu Qing put on a stiff suit, with only Yu Huiyan and shangguanyan around him. Yu Huiyan has ghost shadow and shangguanyan has ghost strike. He wants to explain the specific attack plan.


    After that, Xu Qing stood up, loaded his pistol and pinned it on him, saying, "let''s go!" The second daughter walks to the hall with Xu Qing. Yu Huiyan automatically steps back and asks Donnie to follow Xu Qing. Zhu Rou Lengyue gets up and follows Xu Qing a little later. Next comes Zhang chulin, green carp, and Zhao Xiaofei. This is their default rule.


    They all carry a large metal box in their hands. Except for the box in Donnie''s hand, which is filled with Xu Qing''s weapons, the others are empty, which are used to put national treasures.


    When they walked out of the courtyard, Anwen had been waiting with Anquan and Li Honglan. After seeing them, they found that it was not only Xu Qing who was wearing formal clothes, but also all of them were wearing suits and professional military suits. Although they were not as handsome as military uniforms, they were imposing.


    Even if a few people have a thousand words of praise, we can''t say anything. The car of the public relations department of the sailing hotel goes first, and then there is a local military car to open the way. Then there is the car of the security bodyguard, and then there are two long Lincoln cars to ride in Xuqing.


    The convoy began to move, and immediately armed helicopters took off around the convoy. This momentum alone has surpassed that of all other forces.


    The domestic general decision-making department is still closely monitoring Xu Qing''s movements. After all, Xu Qing''s family has an accident. They are worried that Xu Qing will do something extraordinary, such as giving up the Dubai mission and going directly to sangfuguo. Fortunately, Xu Qing has been normal so far.


    But Xu Qing''s action is too high-profile, which is not his style.


    The head of the general decision-making department is beating a drum in his heart. What and how does Xu Qing do?

 C657

    The yacht hotel is full of people. It can be very orderly, with one force and one parking lot. It has different entrances and different personal attendants, so it is safe when entering.


    And the forces of you will scold each other from afar, and no one will really do it here.


    When Xu Qing got out of the car, a large group of reporters surrounded him and asked, "is Yuwei group also interested in this national treasure of China?"


    Xu Qing took off his sunglasses and said with a smile, "if you don''t use your mother''s words, it''s our stuff."


    "What price is acceptable to you?"


    Xu Qingcuo looked at the reporter and said, "when you interview a company''s business problems, will people tell you the bidding price? If you have something to say, don''t talk nonsense! "


    In today''s society, reporters are the most invincible people. Xu Qing is not afraid of them. In the words of crosstalk master, "some reporters are not animals."


    Anwen got off the bus. The reporters were a little speechless by Xu Qing. Looking at Anwen following Xu Qing, they were a little surprised. They summoned up the courage to ask Xu Qing, "are you the receiver of Yashu group in the future?"


    "I''m sorry, no, I''m an active soldier. I''m the commander of the Middle East anti mutation base. Chairman Anwen is here to support my financial resources," Xu said


    The reporters were stunned for a while, and someone began to inquire online. The reporters were even more crazy. No matter how fierce their mouths were, they would not do anything out of line. Seeing that the situation was out of control, Zhu Rou shot at the ground and yelled: "one yard is one yard! Today we are talking about the national treasure, not the mutant! Is it over? "


    Zhu Rou stares and points a gun at them. One of the reporters who doesn''t know Zhu Rou''s temper is still saying, "I don''t believe he dares to shoot!"


    Zhu Rou immediately pulls the trigger. Xu Qing has something to say. Anyone who comes here today can be killed except the Chinese!


    Reporters no longer dare to speak, a group of bullying things.


    Zhu Rou opens the way, and Xu Qing''s team divides the crowd into the hall.


    God once again arranged a narrow road. When he entered the hall, he walked side by side with Abe xiongye. Xu Qing said coldly: "life is still very big, recovery ability is also good. Yesterday I beat you into a dog, but today I can stand up, OK."


    Abe''s face was pale. He was surrounded by experts and confidence. He said, "if you have the ability, do you want to move me again?"


    Xu Qing snorted and said, "it''s still useful to save your dog''s life. We have a long way to go."


    Abe xiongye casts an extremely chilly look at Xu Qing, straight to the actions arranged by the party.


    The hall is not big or small. There are about 3000 seats, and each force occupies a corner. The team of Xu Qing and Abe xiongye are the last to come. After Abe xiongye is seated, Xu Qing looks for his own position, which is neither too bad nor too good.


    Xu Qing is ready to find fault. He sees that the first platoon is a local force, an army leader supported by oil fields.


    Xu Qing stepped forward in front of them, looked around, and looked at Abe xiongye for a moment. Then he looked at the general in front of him and said, "you, go to our seat, I want to sit here!"


    With a cigar in his mouth, the general raised his feet and did not lift his eyelids. "Why? Do Chinese people have big heads? " Some of the guards who came with him got up and surrounded Xu Qing. The meaning was very clear. Who had more guns, who had more heads.


    There are many people who know Anwen. They know that he is the regional director of Yuwei group. Many people here are laughing. Is there something wrong with the people of Yuwei group? Even if it''s a weak army, it''s also an army! Even if you Yuwei group is backed by Huaxia, it''s also a strong dragon that doesn''t oppress the local leaders. Isn''t that a death wish?


    Xu Qing didn''t look down on anything here and said, "I''ll count three 1¡¢ Two. " On the count of two, Xu Qing stopped for a moment. The general still looked scornful. Xu Qing stopped talking nonsense, quickly pulled out his pistol, and killed people on the spot. Xu Qing didn''t care for the lives of these people who peeped at China''s national treasures. Besides, what good birds can be if natural resources benefit mankind and occupy an oil field to raise an army?


    Seeing this, his group of guards quickly took out their guns and prepared to fight, but they could see who they were surrounded by? A dozen of them were shot in all directions without firing a single shot. One of them died of vomiting blood on the ground one by one. One of them survived, trembling with fright. Standing there, Xu Qing went up and patted him in the face and said, "go back and tell you what''s in charge of the army. My name is Xu Qing. Go away!"


    For such a picture, Anquan and Li Honglan don''t quite adapt to it, but Anwen has already made psychological preparations, and orders the bodyguards to carry out the bodies without changing their face and heart. The guns are held by several people of Donnie, and Xu Qing sits on the chair before the blood stains dry.


    There was no sound in the hall, so everyone quietly looked at the man named "Xu Qing". Because he was famous in the world, he whispered to the people who knew him: "Huaxia is serious, we don''t want these treasures..."


    If you have a little brain, how dare you want it?


    Xu Qingzheng sits on the back of his chair, waiting for Nikolay and Duffy to take the stage.They can see clearly what just happened backstage, but it doesn''t affect the typhoon at all. Tamiflu is still the goddess image, but stands aside as a vase.


    Nikolay said in a clear voice: "welcome to today''s auction. What we are auctioning today is just unearthed cultural relics, which are not officially recorded in all countries, so they are not stolen goods. However, they are of great significance to all countries and have collection value, so the low price will be relatively high. Even so, I believe you can afford to buy them, Let''s auction the first artifact, a sculpture by Marcus Aurelius, for a low price of 50 million dollars, one million dollars at a time. "


    Zhu Rou stared at the cultural relic on the stand and said, "brother, I know this sculptor."


    Donnie said: "fat man, don''t brag about it. Is the sculptor who has sculpture works? This Marcus is the emperor of ancient Rome


    Zhu Rou spat out her tongue and said, "nice girl, how about not tearing it down? It seems that this sculpture is very valuable, brother. Shall we take it? "


    Xu Qing said coldly, "if we don''t shoot, in the final analysis, it''s a European thing. We don''t want it."


    After he started to bid, Abe''s mouth was 100 million yuan. Every time he bid a million yuan, he doubled his mouth. He was a bit bold. No one would compete with him. No matter how good the first thing is, it''s just a brick.


    Next came many treasures, all of which came out for the first time. Except for the first one, which sold only 100 million yuan, there were no others less than 500 million yuan. Every force had excellent archaeologists with fierce eyes. They used high-end equipment to inspect them on the spot. They were really authentic.


    Listening to the exclamations from the audience, shangguanyan said, "no wonder they are so crazy. Even I am a little moved."


    Xu Qing''s eyes were cold. He kept looking around and said, "I''m really surprised. Who is the sponsor of Ma? Why don''t you show up? "


    The real person doesn''t show up. Everyone''s attention is on the national treasure. Only Xu Qing''s attention is on the organizer.


    Shangguanyan received a message, said: "seven thousand ghost fighters have been narrowing the siege, the organizer does not appear, hit them appear."


    In a low voice, Xu Qingfang said, "when beating Abe xiongye, he was saved by an expert. After a few moves with me, I''m not his opponent. I suspect that he has something to do with Abe xiongye or the organizer. If he appears, cousin, you should join hands with me. Nicole, you six should join hands to greet tianzhicongyun and Yaodao cunzheng."


    Anxin pulled Xu Qing''s sleeve and said, "nephew, pay attention. Lanting is coming to the stage."


    With the sound of heavy breathing, nicula said: "the exciting time has come. Let''s invite the preface to Lanting collection, which is written by Wang Xizhi, a famous calligrapher in the Eastern Jin Dynasty. It has 324 words in total, including 21 ''Zhi'', each with its own charm, no resemblance I have consulted all these from Chinese writers. What''s magical? I don''t know. The font is good, and I don''t know how to appreciate Chinese calligraphy. But it''s really a treasure of China and even the world. Chinese people praise this calligraphy in all ways. Therefore, we have a high price for this calligraphy, one billion dollars, ten million dollars each time. "


    Xu Qing beat his finger on his leg and said, "the most expensive auction item in China at that time was a blue and white porcelain from the ghost valley. The preface to the Orchid Pavilion collection was just lost for too long. Otherwise, in terms of value alone, it would not be as good as the one from the ghost valley."


    Donnie squinted at the stage and whispered, "brother, is it true?"


    Xu Qing said: "it''s true. I haven''t seen it before. It''s hard to say. But Xi Yifeng and Xiao Han promised me that it''s true."


    Already can''t wait Zhu Judo: "let''s grab it!"


    Xu Qing laughed and said, "don''t worry."


    At this point, no one in the audience dares to ask for a price. They are all subdued by Xu Qing''s momentum. They have tens of thousands of regular troops in the Middle East. Who can provoke them? No one wants to be this outsider.


    A moment of silence makes the atmosphere here extremely strange. Most of Xu Qing''s eyes are on him, but Xu Qing is closing his eyes.


    At last, no one dared to speak. Nikolay was worried and said, "I don''t think such a baby would be in a bad mood, would it?" As he spoke, his eyes were on Xu Qing, and he looked a little anxious. Seeing Xu Qing''s sneer, he looked at other Chinese groups. Xu Qing was also paying attention to them. A Chinese superstar could not restrain himself and was ready to raise his hand

 C658

    "Bitches are merciless, and actors are unjust" is Huaxia''s name for thousands of years. However, Xu Qing always thinks that this is Huaxia''s prejudice against the lower class professions. Throughout history, how many righteous people have been produced by FengChen women and actors?


    This Chinese superstar has been famous for more than 30 years, and his popularity has not decreased. It''s true that fans like him for so many years, and it''s also true that he and Han Siyu like him for so many years. Who can be brave enough to stand on the opposite side of these inhumane forces?


    It''s just a matter of bidding. I can''t do it yet! It''s not about bravery, it''s about face.


    Fortunately, the artist''s attention is also on Xu Qing. Xu Qing shakes his head slightly at him, and he understands that everything is carried by Xu Qing, and he doesn''t have to stand out.


    Seeing that the Chinese artist gave up raising his card after he came into contact with Xu Qing''s eyes, Nikolay really had no choice but to focus on Abe xiongye, full of thirst. He understood that everyone was watching Xu Qing, but as long as someone raised the card once, the Chinese people would be worried.


    Abe xiongye is the most promising person to put pressure on Xu Qing.


    But Abe still has nothing to say. Did you even counsel him?


    No one bid, and Xu Qing didn''t move. He just sat there smiling, making Duffy and Nikolay angry. You didn''t let others take action. Do you have some action yourself? They are just here to host the show, not to compete with Huaxia for national treasures. What they say should at least have a little reaction off the stage. Doesn''t Xu Qing know that it''s very embarrassing to sing monologue like this? Duffy is OK. After all, she''s just a singer. She''s here to help the audience. Nikolay is different. He depends on this to eat. If such good things are popular today, it''s equivalent to losing his job.


    Finally, the skeletons of America had an action. They raised their cards and added 10 million.


    Xu Qing laughs and is waiting to get ahead. Before, he was worried that he would not have a reason to make use of it. He is really not afraid of death.


    He slightly tilted his head to give Zhao Xiaofei a wink. Zhao Xiaofei directly shot the man with a gun. The auction hall was in an uproar, and the people of the skeleton society were stunned. It''s OK for Xu Qing to destroy the leader of the local army. He''s a power from America. Isn''t Xu Qing afraid at all? No matter whether you are the king of heaven or not, it''s not sure who will lose or win in a fight! American skeletons will roar toward Xu Qing.


    There are also forces that depend on the skeleton society to survive. No matter what skills Xu Qing has, they want to fight with Xu Qing with a large number of people.


    "Do it!" Xu Qing from the teeth of the three words, ushered in the storm to break the peace.


    Shangguanyan fired a shot into the sky. The ghost fighters kicked open the door of the hall, with wide steel knives hanging on their waists and six heavy machine guns hanging on their bodies. They surrounded the hall.


    A soldier''s bullet turned the skeleton club''s men into a pile of broken meat. With this professional killing weapon, many people came up to die. For a moment, they just wanted to run away. The auction house was in chaos.


    Xu Qing finally got up and said in a loud voice, "sit down for me. Today, I have to talk about it! Who dares to move it? "


    For such a picture, Abe xiongye''s white cheeks are blue. His intelligence department has never been informed that Xu Qing has brought a large army. With such heavy firepower, it''s no problem to attack and occupy this city. Our current forces can''t fight him. Even if there are experts, how many can they kill? Now he just thinks that if all the people present can be twisted into a rope, Xu Qing can''t help it. Is it difficult for him to dare to kill and put the country behind so many forces on the opposite side?


    Abe watched Xu Qing step onto the stage and said, "Mr. Xu, what do you mean? Today, it''s a regular auction. Can''t you grab it? "


    Xu Qing pushed Nikolay aside and picked up the microphone. His eyes were sharp and cold. He told Abe xiongye: "I don''t want to rob, I just represent myself and get back what originally belonged to China."


    Abe xiongye stood up to confront Xu Qing and said: "although this is something of Huaxia, it is not stolen from Huaxia. The World Heritage Association has not put it on record. It is legal here. No matter who gets it, it is legal. Everyone will be punished for your behavior!"


    Xu Qing snorted and said, "the things of China should be put on record, which is also a matter of the future. Want to kill me? Try it! "


    "Good!" Abe''s eyes flashed the light of conspiracy and said: "Xu Qing, you are now the general of Huaxia. Excuse me, what you do represents Huaxia''s attitude?"


    Xu Qing said with a sneer: "speaking of this, friends of the reporters present, listen up, I''m a general of China, but what I''m doing today is only on behalf of myself. If you want to make trouble, come to me! If you want to put pressure on Huaxia, you can let Huaxia send someone to arrest me! Today, Kyushu tripod, Luoshen Fu, Lanting preface, I have taken away things that do not belong to our country, I will not move


    Donnie immediately led people into the back hall and brought out the rest of the national treasures. Xu Qing inspected these things on the exhibition stand in front of all the people present.


    Nowadays, some Xia Dynasty cultural relics in China are controversial. Many archaeologists think that they are not Xia Dynasty cultural relics, so Xu Qing put aside all his understanding of Xia Dynasty and compared them with Shang and Zhou bronzes. The way to identify them is to look at the material, edition, craft, inscription and grain. These things are the most basic and can be forged, and they have technology It can make modern things have a thousand years of history immediately, which makes people unable to judge.There are things that can''t be forged, such as the materials on bronzes: raw, cooked, coated, pingkeng, shuikeng, Heiqigu, jujube skin red and so on. That is to say, the reactants on bronzes are different for how long they stay in different places.


    Wearing white gloves, Xu Qing carefully examined the substance on one of the cauldrons. The outermost side of the cauldron was bright and dark, which was the ancient black lacquer. It can be concluded that it was at least made in the spring and Autumn period. The reason why the cauldron was bright was because of the "puddle". The puddle refers to the bronze ware unearthed in the south. It was as bright as if it had just been fished out of the water.


    Sheng refers to the corrosion on the surface of copper due to various chemical reactions.


    There are many levels of material, Xu Qing can''t immediately judge, but can be sure, this is not a fake, the material on it completely reflects the vicissitudes of history, Xu Qing gently breathed out a breath, said: "can be installed, is true."


    The three proofing boxes made of refined steel were put into use. Xu Qing put these things into the boxes in front of everyone. Nikolay was not at ease, so he came forward and said, "this gentleman, you can''t do this!"


    Xu Qing looked up at him coldly and said, "don''t you want to go out?"


    Nikolay was silent.


    Originally, a big war was expected, but it didn''t happen, because they all knew that if they started at the moment, none of them could survive under the muzzle of the gun.


    Xu Qing would not wait for others to rob him. He packed his things and left immediately. Outside, another hundred ghost fighters came in, gathered around Xu Qing and his party, and walked away.


    Those people dare not fight, but they are not reconciled. They all follow. Up to now, they still want to find a chance to get these things back, but after they go out, they are stupid, because Xu Qing has not given them any chance. 7000 ghost fighters have occupied all the commanding heights and blocked all the intersections. If Xu Qing is willing to kill them, they will die None of them can run.


    On the way back from Xu Qing''s car, shangguanyan said curiously: "they let us take it so easily? I can''t believe it. "


    Xu Qing said calmly: "there is no way for all forces. They are really afraid of death, including Abe xiongye, who is also thinking about our firepower. I''m surprised that the organizer didn''t intervene. Based on the principle that what exists is reasonable, if you think about it carefully, it''s OK. The gentleman has his guilt. Now this thing is in our hands, and those hungry wolves won''t stop, especially It''s Abe xiongye. He will try every means to get these treasures back. It''s all behind us. "


    Sang Fuguo''s attitude was expected before. If they give up, it''s OK. Judging from Abe''s state, the war that Xu Qing is ready for is a sure thing.


    With a look of admiration, an Wen said, "nephew, it''s really hard to imagine that you will lead so many forces who have to shake their feet in one area of the world."


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "it''s not so hard to imagine, because my identity is legal and my power is powerful. Before, they would be afraid of China behind me. Now, they are afraid of my tens of thousands of people in the Middle East. Believe it or not, if they know that Chang''an in North Africa belongs to me, these forces will not come today."


    Thinking about Xu Qing''s plan, he said: "is Dubai a land that has been sacrificed like this? The relationship between the local authorities and Huaxia is still good. "


    Xu Qing said: "it depends on whether the local officials have political wisdom. You have a good relationship with them. You can give them advice. For example, you can inform the world security alliance that you have no law enforcement ability. You can order the people in the city not to go out and the local soldiers not to interfere. If we fight with those forces of other countries, we will not cause casualties to the local residents The economy is declining


    No longer stable words, Xu Qing also asked a: "it''s ok?"


    "What else can I do for you?" he said


    "Well, then I''ll give the order!" Xu Qing said: "Nizi, I want to set up a headquarters in Dubai and ask commander Xue Fei to transfer Xue Lan''s student team to me. Yu Huiyan, in addition to the resident Chinese here, you should bring all the Chinese groups who attended the auction. Ghost should be responsible for their safety."


    An Wen said with a smile: "well, Yuwei group is going to be famous."


    Anquan said, "no one dares to bully us, no one dares to cooperate with us, so happy..."

 C659

    Xu Qing''s practice is indeed too much. It''s better to rob things or hurt people in self-defense. Is it better to kill people?


    If you only kill a few underground forces, it''s the same. But what is the point of shooting reporters?


    The Dubai auction has caused a stir in the world.


    Xu Qing, who has just been made into a hero of China, has aroused doubts abroad. Are these things what a hero should do? But there are few such queries.


    There are different opinions abroad, but no one dares to denounce Xu Qing''s practice, probably because these forces Xu Qing is dealing with are invisible underground forces, even the world security alliance, they are also on the blacklist.


    In order to control public opinion, China is holding a commemorative activity on the history of the eight countries'' allied forces. Netizens commented: "when you robbed China''s national treasure in China, today we are robbing China''s national treasure abroad. What''s the problem? We didn''t rob you of your national treasure. "


    The people in China cheered. They all felt that Xu Qing''s skill was hard enough to relieve his anger. However, the official was worried that the underground forces did not take any obvious action. However, all the clan forces of sangfuguo were ready to attack Xu Qing and rob Xu Qing of his three national treasures. This battle was inevitable.


    The top officials of the world security alliance respectively went to Huaxia officials and sangfuguo officials, hoping that they could solve the matter peacefully. Sangfuguo officials said that they represented the just side and wanted to crack down on Xu Qing''s behavior.


    They also said to Hua Xia, don''t you like to solve problems at the negotiation table? Huaxia''s meaning is also very clear. What a good opportunity this time? Half of the clan forces of sangfu kingdom were cheated to come to China. As a result, none of them could go back. The other half went to find Xu Qing. If Xu Qing could annihilate them at one stroke, sangfu kingdom would have no more details.


    The Chinese authorities are just worried about Xu Qing''s safety, and whether the 7000 ghost soldiers can resist it.


    It''s no use worrying. They thought Xu Qing had brought 7000 ghost fighters there just for the sake of national treasure. After Xu Qing got the national treasure, he didn''t mean to retreat at all. It''s not about fighting. What is it about?


    The general decision-making department ordered Shen Yi to ask Xu Qing what plans he had. Xu Qing''s reply made them feel depressed. Xu Qing said, "war, fools can see it. What do you do with more questions?"


    Xu Qing asked Shen Yi to tell the general decision-making department that he was carrying a gun with a stick. He obviously complained that they didn''t protect their family well.


    The general decision-making department will put more pressure on the relevant departments to get Xu Qing''s daughter back.


    If not, Xu Qing might do something.


    -


    it''s chilly when the spring breeze blows and the wine wakes up.


    Fu Shengyi, an old general, has been sober for 20 years. Now he is leading the army in this difficult place. He must drink a little to keep healthy.


    The Veteran General looked at the broad defensive wall built by him in accordance with the "plan to save the Middle East", stretching for 2000 kilometers, covered with copper water, wrapped with silver wire, and dancing like a silver snake.


    With such human, material and financial resources, the first emperor built the Great Wall.


    Although not as tragic as that year, there are casualties.


    However, everything has two sides. To the old general''s satisfaction, this huge project has promoted the economic development of the barren land behind him. Some fell to death, some electrocuted, some hanged by machines, but not starved, frozen or tired.


    The main purpose of this base is to defend the wanton development of mutants. However, Xu Qing has made his actions here not so simple. How difficult is it that 100000 troops are quietly sent to the Arab region? In order to avoid the monitoring of all parties in the world and the general decision-making department, Xu Qing got on his own boat in this way.


    It''s not a big problem for him to take them in secretly, because there are as many as three million migrant workers working here. No one will doubt them. The only difficulty is that the route he has chosen for them is too difficult to take. He is afraid that Xu Qing''s 100000 soldiers will not be able to bear hardships.


    However, as a result, Xu Qing, a powerful general, brought out a group of elite soldiers. At first, he did not understand why Xu Qing wanted the 100000 soldiers to go to Arabia. As soon as the news of Xu Qing''s killing people in the sailing hotel because of his national treasure came out, old general Fu Shengyi realized Xu Qing''s painstaking efforts. He wanted to use Abe xiongye as a bait to kill part of Sang''s life power.


    It''s really a secret. If a little bit of information is leaked, Abe xiongye will not be caught. But why does Xu Qing keep it from the general decision-making department? Does he have any big moves? Afraid that the general decision-making part will be analyzed to stop him?


    Fu Shengyi repeatedly looked at the map and analyzed each other''s strength, but he couldn''t see what Xu Qing was going to do.


    "Chief, it''s time to eat!" The voice of the guard awakened Fu Shengyi, who was in deep thought. Fu Shengyi said solemnly: "OK, have a meal."


    The place where the old general ate was just a small pavilion at the head of the city. He said: "this project costs hundreds of millions of dollars. The accounts must be clear and there must be no mistakes. Three million workers must pay attention to their personal safety."He was accompanied by the Minister of the logistics department who was responsible for the coordination work. Listening to the old general''s explanation, he nodded his head seriously and said, "general, everything here is in order. There''s no problem. It''s just that there''s something wrong with the border. Yesterday, General Xu''s family was attacked, and his daughter, who was less than a week old, was lost. She was robbed by the so-called beggars'' sect, the Sixth Army An hour ago, the border armed police forces exchanged fire with an illegal exit team. They were blocked back by the armed police forces and took photos. It is very likely that they were the daughter of General Xu who was held hostage by those people in the beggars'' sect. Because of their low level, they can''t contact the general decision-making department directly. It''s a waste of time to report the news at all levels I''ve sent it directly to you. I hope you will pay attention to this important news. "


    Fu Shengyi put down his bowl and chopsticks and said seriously, "where''s the information?"


    The guard of the logistics department put a laptop in front of the old general and said, "the photos and information, the escape direction of the beggars'' sect are all here."


    Fu Shengyi mainly looked at the photo and said, "guard, get through to general Shen Yi right away."


    -


    the beggars'' sect is a traditional Chinese sect, but where are there so many beggars in this era? Nowadays, the subordinate disciples of the beggars'' sect are just idle people with no source of livelihood. They feel it''s good to enjoy the cool under the big tree.


    In this era, people of the beggars'' sect seldom walk around in the river and lake. Even the cult thinks that there is no such sect. Xu Qing is famous in the river and lake. The people of the beggars'' sect only meet Qingqi, and even the president of the clan association selects such a big thing. There is no disciple of the beggars'' sect.


    However, as soon as the gang appeared, they did the thing of robbing children. It''s really a long face. There are many rumors in the river and lake. The beggars'' sect is not what it used to be. They became the running dogs of Sang Fu people. The leader of the beggars'' sect just came forward to clarify that the disciples of the beggars'' sect are fake, and they are responsible for recovering the children.


    On the southwest border of China, more than a dozen members with dog beating sticks and costumes of the beggars'' sect rushed to the hinterland of the mountains and rivers to avoid the pursuit of the armed police behind them.


    Drizzle, pear white, clouds across the mountains, the sky is already dusk. On the top of Daocheng mountains and rivers, there are black clouds winding around the green pine forest, brewing a heavy rain.


    A rush of footsteps, a group of horses staggering from the forest to the flat bottom, gasping, a bony old man holding a child wrapped in tarpaulin in his arms, isn''t it little Xu Cheng?


    The road is not clear, and there is no place to go. More than a dozen disciples of the pseudo beggars'' sect are desperate. They can''t go abroad, and the domestic sangfu people are past today, and there is no tomorrow. Now they are just like rats on the street. Everyone shouts that heaven should not, and earth should not work. This child is the only chip that can save their lives.


    Although Xu Cheng is small, she is extremely smart. She can distinguish good from bad. She knows that she has been taken away by bad people, but she can''t understand why she took away. She doesn''t have the concept of life and death. She doesn''t feel afraid. She has some pain on her body, but she doesn''t shed a tear. She finally understands what her mother means by "strong". If she doesn''t cry, she is strong .


    She didn''t know where she was going to be taken. She looked at her wrist and cried, "Hey, villain, I have to eat milk four times a day and drink water four times. You only gave me water twice. I ate less milk six times. I''m hungry!"


    The dozen men finally stopped panting. One of the men said to the bony old man, "boss, don''t talk about this child. We don''t eat rice all day long. Brothers can''t stand it. If this child starves to death, we will have nothing."


    The old man also knows the seriousness of the situation, but the child will vomit as soon as she touches the milk powder. Where can I find her breast milk? The old man suddenly roared: "you all go to find breast milk for me. If this child dies, none of us can live!"


    This is true. If it wasn''t for the fear of injuring the child, the armed police who pursued them would have shot.


    It''s just impossible to find breast milk in the wild.


    All of a sudden, there was a slight noise in the grass and trees. Two snow leopards appeared in front of them, and their eyes were golden. At first glance, the two snow leopards were raised by human beings, and they were not wild at all. However, the dozen people were guilty of theft. They only felt that the two wild animals that should not have appeared in this place were gloomy and terrible.


    Then, a woman came out from the grass. She was wearing a hemp garment woven with straw rope. She was very rough, but she was very good-looking. Looking at her appearance, she had a white face and smart eyes, especially her long hair, which was rolled up so much and still floated down her ankle. She opened her mouth and asked, "who are you?"

 C660

    More than a dozen disciples of the pseudo beggars'' sect were scared and sweating all over by the sudden disciples. When they saw that it was a girl, their fear was gone. The bony old man said with a smile, "I can''t imagine that there are other people and girls in such a landscape. We are just passers-by. We haven''t got rice and water all day long. I don''t know if the girl can enjoy a meal?"


    The woman looked up and down at the gang. She was ragged, holding a dog beating stick, with a cloth bag tied on her body, and said with no expression: "Oh, are you from the beggars'' sect? I haven''t seen the beggars'' sect for a long time. "


    Do you know the beggars'' sect? These ten people just put down their heart and raised it again. First, now the people in the river and lake are yelling at the disciples of the beggars'' sect, and this dress is no longer their umbrella. Second, I''m afraid that this woman is also a person in the river and lake, and she lives in seclusion in the mountains and fields. They think that they are not rivals of others for their skilful skills.


    In fact, women don''t think so at all. In this place, there are few people, not to mention wires and networks. They can''t even send a piece of ordinary iron. How well informed can women be? Just curious, she looked at the little girl and said, "Oh, what a beautiful child! Where''s her mother?" Just as she was about to raise her hand to caress the child''s face, the old man''s face was very angry. He lifted the child up, stretched it to the first floor of the slope, and said harshly, "don''t come here. If you come here, I''ll kill her!"


    Woman''s face a coagulate, this reaction can be ok? They are bad people. They kidnapped the little girl. The woman has boundless kindness and wants to save people, but she asks herself that she has no ability to beat these people.


    The people of the fake beggars'' sect don''t know that although the girl is familiar with the things in the sect, she doesn''t know the Kung Fu in the sect. Fortunately, she was extremely smart, and knew that these bad guys regarded themselves as born experts. She put on a sneer expression, patted a snow leopard on the head and walked forward, saying: "OK, then you throw it!"


    She quickly stretched out her hand. The old man was surprised and threw the child out with a wave.


    There was a sudden explosion of thunder in the sky, and the light of the lightning shone on the child, clearly illuminating the arc of the child falling towards the slope. Little Xu Cheng at the moment to feel the fear, is the kind of fear of losing control of the body, but she did not shed a tear, just tightly closed her eyes.


    Little Xu Cheng''s body falls freely, very fast.


    Faster, it was the snow leopard. It was three meters away with its powerful limbs, and it could jump out more than forty meters in a second. It looked up at Xu Cheng very spiritually. When she was about to land, the snow leopard jumped up, caught her in one mouthful, and rushed straight ahead without looking back.


    With a cunning smile on her face, the woman lay on the back of another snow leopard and rushed out.


    At this time, a group of disciples of the pseudo beggars'' sect found that they had been cheated. This woman was not an expert at all. Although she was agile, she had no ancient martial arts foundation at all.


    The old man was furious and roared, "chase!"


    The sky thundered again, and the heavy rain poured down. Two snow leopards in the forest ran wildly in the forest with little Xu Cheng and a woman with long hair. The cheetahs were fast, but their endurance was not good. After running 2000 meters, they couldn''t.


    The woman picked up the child, felt her breath, and lived well. But her clothes were wet and her body was hot. She was flustered. The child had a serious fever. If she didn''t care for a long time, she might lose her life. The nearest village had to walk 800 Li mountain road. To find a doctor, she had to take a tractor in the village for a day to go to the town and have a doctor Maternal and child health hospital, also have to sit half a day bus, in this case, the child''s life is gone.


    As for the pursuers, she was not afraid at all. If she wanted to hide in the mountains, no one could find her. For them, looking for someone in the mountains is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    In the rain, the woman took little Xu Chengshen step by step up the river and came to a waterfall. She entered the cave behind the waterfall from a path. She didn''t have the natural property like "Huaguo Mountain, shuilian cave, Dongtian". But because she lived here, there were beds, pots, materials, food and drink in it, but the humidity was a little heavy.


    The woman lit a fire, dried the moisture on the bed, threw the oilcloth on it, dried it, put Xiao Xu Cheng on it, took off her wet clothes, took a look at the jade plate with the word "Cheng" on her neck, and covered her with a thick quilt.


    Listening to the little girl crying hungry, her eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and she didn''t have anything for children to eat. The little girl didn''t seem to have been weaned for a week. She took down a jar from a stone table with yellow honey in it. She brought it to the little girl and said, "auntie doesn''t know if it can replace breast milk, but there''s nothing to feed you Yes, isn''t little dragon girl growing up eating honey? Try it. "


    Little by little, the woman fed the honey to little Xu Cheng''s mouth, fed a small half pot, and then fed some water. She tried to make the indoor temperature higher and make the little girl sweat.


    There was a lot of rain outside. After midnight, the woman touched little Xu Cheng''s forehead and it was still hot. But she had no choice but to sit cross knee and put her hands together, praying that God would give the little girl a life.Later, the woman fell asleep in this position.


    At daybreak, the rain stops, the sun comes out, the wind stops, and the smoke disappears. From a distance, the sky is as clear as the mountain. The waterfall flows down, and the water at the contact point is bluish white. Elsewhere, the water is clear. There are cold trees growing on the high mountains, and they compete with each other.


    When the woman got up early and cleaned herself in Tanzhong, she listened to the sound of the birds.


    She has lived here for a long time, but she can''t see the beautiful scenery. Those who fly kites to the sky can look at the peak and rest; those who are in charge of social affairs can see the valley and forget the past. In these days, her heart is as still as water, but she is moved by little Xu Cheng.


    Worried about the little girl''s body, when the sun came out, she caught a few fish and went back to the water cave. Originally, she wanted to see if the little girl''s fever had subsided. To her surprise, she found that the little girl had dressed herself and looked around blankly. She is like a newborn calf. She is not afraid of anything. Even when she walks by, she doesn''t dodge.


    Looking at her eyes bright, women like tight, she said: "let aunt touch head OK? See if it''s hot. "


    Little Xu Cheng stretched out her head automatically. Seeing the little girl''s closeness, the woman''s heart was about to melt. She touched the little girl''s forehead and was surprised to find that her fever had subsided. She sighed: "lucky people have their own way of life."


    Small Xu Cheng way: "what call lucky person has a natural appearance?"


    "Ah? Can you talk and be so smooth? " The woman asked pleasantly, "how old are you? What''s your name? Where''s your mother? "


    Little Xu Cheng is still sitting on the stone bed, looking at the woman seriously, because her mother said, when talking to people, it''s polite, she said: "I''m two years old, my name is Xu Cheng, my mother, I don''t know, seems to be injured, my aunt is taking care of her."


    "Two years old? Are you lying to your aunt? It looks like it''s less than a year old


    Little Xu Cheng shook his head and said, "I''m not cheating. I was born last year. Was I born one year old? After one year, I''ll be two years old. "


    Only then did the woman know that the little girl was talking about virtual age. She said, "Why are you here? How did your mother get hurt? "


    Little Xu Cheng''s eyes were red immediately. No matter how painful she was, she didn''t cry. But the child thought of her mother. She couldn''t help it. She said, "I don''t know. At that time, when the bad guys wanted to rob me, my mother would hold me. The bad guys were very powerful. They robbed me and then beat my mother."


    After thinking about it, the woman realized that the little girl had fallen into the hands of the people of the clan. Her family background was also the clan. The woman asked, "what about your father?"


    "My father?" Little Xu Cheng''s eyes suddenly became bright. From the time she was born, there was only one voice in her mind. Her father was a great hero for the country and the people. She said, "my father is a great hero. My father is fighting bad people abroad."


    The woman''s heart broke when she saw Xu Cheng crying and laughing. She held her in her arms, stroked her head for a moment and said, "Auntie, I''ll get you something to eat."


    Little Xu Cheng looked at his watch and said, "Auntie, I don''t eat now. I don''t eat until six o''clock."


    The woman was really surprised. She sighed and said, "what do your father and mother do and what''s their name? Tell your aunt and she will send you home."


    "Well!" Little Xu Cheng nodded and said, "my mother''s name is Xue LAN, and my father''s name is Xu Qing. What is to do? Aren''t they my father and my mother? "


    The woman''s eyes immediately froze, and she was shocked. She held Xu Cheng up in front of her eyes and said in a trembling voice, "your grandmother is shangguanqiu, aunt. Is it sun siyao?"


    "Ah? Auntie, do you know all about it? "


    Two lines of tears fell from the woman''s face and said, "poor child, how many people envy you for being born with the golden key. Who knows that you have been born with great responsibility and great danger, so they must educate you from childhood to make you better than anyone else. Xu Cheng, my aunt promised to take you home. "


    Little Xu Cheng stretched out her pink hand to wipe away those tears from the woman''s face and said, "Auntie, why are you crying? Do you have pain in your heart? Do you know my parents? "


    The woman nodded and said, "Auntie knows your father. It turns out that Auntie is a bad person. Later, it was your father who completely saved auntie."


    "What is total salvation?" After all, little Xu Cheng didn''t understand some words that were a little deeper. The woman said, "when you grow up, you''ll understand."


    "Ah, my mother said," you "should be used when talking to the elders. Otherwise, it''s impolite. I''ve forgotten. Auntie, don''t be angry."


    The woman broke her tears into a smile and held Xu Cheng in her arms. She frowned and said, "Xiao Cheng, why is your mother Xue LAN? Shouldn''t it be Han Siyu? "


    Xu Cheng said, "Han Siyu? This, this is my godmother''s name. Do you know her, too? "


    Women suddenly tangled, so to speak, Xu Qing to the end did not come together with Han Siyu? What happened between them? What happened to Xu Qing during his years away from the secular world?

 C661

    Little Xu Cheng is safe and sound.


    The battle on Xu Qing''s side has been fought all night, but it is urgent but long. Dubai, without the images of burning city, is still full of blood.


    Abe xiongye doesn''t know what method he has used to unite the skinheads, the skeleton society and other forces.


    The first wave of action after the coalition of these underground forces is to find trouble for all the Chinese groups participating in the auction. They are not legal organizations themselves. They don''t need the government to take the blame for any problems. They can do whatever they want.


    It''s just killing the Huaxia people. After that, Huaxia put pressure on them. At most, they sent the world united army to eliminate these armed bandits.


    All night long, Yu Huiyan and the ghost soldiers, with the cooperation of the ghost fighters, rescued the Chinese groups. They were all small-scale wars, but they were still tragic. As a result, Xu Qing saved all the people except the group that sang Fu was responsible for the assassination.


    Xu Qing sent them to the consulate and let them get the protection of the national flag. According to international law, anyone who goes to the consulate of another country without permission is like invading the territory of another country. The forces here dare not go to the consulate. They are also afraid of the three million Chinese soldiers.


    After that, Xu Qing set up his own banner to declare war on behalf of individuals and coalition groups of those forces. The fundamental strategic purpose was to encircle Abe xiongye.


    At daybreak, Xu Qing, who had rested for two hours, opened his eyes and looked at the map of the city. He said: "the streets are very standard. There are four roads in the southeast, northwest and northwest. The enemies in front of him add up to three or five thousand, and they dare not attack on a large scale. However, they still have a follow-up team, which adds up to nearly ten thousand. It''s time to make peace. Abe is also an iron hand to use 13000 people as cannon fodder. "


    Donnie put some photos in front of Xu Qing and said, "the heaviest weapon of the enemy is the rocket launcher. The plane is not armed, but it carries the navigation machine gun and is controlled by people."


    Xu Qing glanced at the photos and said, "if we have air weapons, then we have disadvantages. Cousin, do ghost fighters have high-quality snipers?"


    Shangguanyan said: "everyone is. They can play where you want them to play


    "Well, prepare a few people for air defense, and don''t allow any of them to take off." "Is the information team here?" Xu asked


    Zhang Chu said: "I just talked to general Xue Fei on the phone. I can land in 30 minutes. The apron has been cleared."


    "Good!" Xu Qing put away the photos and maps, said: "brothers, let''s hold on first, don''t fight against them, the purpose is to confuse them, we''re not ready to fight, let their 10000 people rest assured to come in. Further investigation, where are the local forces of sangfuguo? "


    When she heard Xu Qing''s question, she brought his laptop over and said, "Yu Huiyan is cooperating with his sister-in-law''s student information group and sang Fuguo''s local Chinese agent investigation. There are about 15000 people. It''s not clear how to get here."


    Xu Qing nodded with satisfaction and said, "the intelligence is really good. Cousin, you choose 20 people for me. I''ll take them out."


    After a night of chaos and a moment of silence in the early morning, Xu Qing followed 20 ghost fighters, left this layer of protective circle, and walked on the empty street. In addition to conventional weapons, he was carrying a sniper gun to find the commanding height.


    It''s gratifying that although there are bloodstains everywhere, the city is still in normal operation, and the power and signal are not cut off, because these important departments are under the protection of the local military, and they have no enemies with Xu Qing and Dubai.


    Fortunately, there are no civilian casualties. Now the world security alliance is very strict in protecting civilians. They are also afraid of public anger.


    Xu Qing led the team to move forward. Twenty rough men followed him. Xu Qing said, "what''s your name?"


    Xu Qing was followed by the team leader of these 20 people. He was 210 cm tall and strong. He carried 80 kg like walking on the ground. He had whiskers on both sides of his cheek and green eyes. These were wolf eyes. Hearing Xu Qing''s inquiry, he said, "Shi Gan Dang!"


    "Shi Gan Dang?" The corner of Xu Qing''s mouth stirred up and said, "who gave you your name? Do you know what this name stands for? "


    "I don''t know. My father named me. He didn''t tell me what the name meant before he died. be irresponsible for. The wolf raised me


    "Wolf?" Xu Qing said with a smile: "all things have spirit. Animals bring people up in an endless stream. It''s good to be raised by wolves."


    Xu Qing went on, pointed to two high points, let two people go up, and said: "in charge of life and death, the commander of ghosts is also! It''s said that Shi Gandang, the God of Mount Tai, was born. It''s said that Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty ascended Mount Tai and brought back four pieces of Mount Tai stones. Later, the personification of Mount Tai stone became Shi Gandang, who was very brave. I remember you. Let me see how good you are


    "You see, all right!"


    That night, an information team composed of Xue Lan''s students came. Sixteen Wuzhishi protected two transport helicopters. After the transport planes landed safely, Wuzhishi returned. When the international community asked Huaxia what they had sent, Huaxia''s response was very interesting. I don''t know. Maybe Xue Fei sent the Middle East war report to Xu Qing.The various forces in Dubai and the support forces of the gang will be united, with a total of 15000 people. They are courageous and come from the four main roads to Xuqing base.


    However, a group of brave and ruthless wild men, armed with swords and guns, want to fight Xu Qing''s regular army. They have no idea what they are going to face.


    The most lively is the skeleton club, with more than a dozen luxury cars and dozens of motorcycles, followed by thousands of people, holding knives and guns, as if they were going to fight group fights.


    Both sides of the high-rise power has been cut off, in addition to street lights are solar, but also some light, everything is in the dark.


    On the 32nd floor of one side, the window opened, a black barrel stretched out, adjusted the muzzle and aimed at the tire of the vehicle in the front end. As soon as the trigger was pulled, the bullet shot out, and the tire burst. After a burst of sparks, the motorcade was forced to stop, and there were shouts in the air: "you have entered the Xuqing site, please exit. Once again, please exit £¡¡±


    On the other side of the building, there is a team of international authoritative media reporters shooting. A blonde reporter is doing a live broadcast. She not only records the situation here into a clear video to the people of the world, but also introduces: "Xu Qing''s forces have been warning these bandits and asking them to return, but it can be seen that these people regard Xu Qing''s warning as farting. Aren''t they afraid of Xu Qing''s heavy machine guns? I don''t know what''s waiting for them. "


    Xu Qing shot a man in the head, he said: "warning again."


    Soon, Shi dares to be the leader: "boss, the warning is invalid!"


    Xu Qing said with a light smile: "then teach them how to be human!"


    Shi Gandang''s eyes are brighter than Bobcat''s at night. He hangs the wide knife behind him in other places, hangs the M134 on his chest, puts on earplugs, kicks the window, steps on the windowsill, lowers the muzzle of the gun, opens the trigger, sounds like an electric motor, and the muzzle of the six unit gun rotates rapidly. The front end of the gun with 6000 bullets in one minute lights up There was a halo, and bullets gushed out like fire dragons, which made the front section of the vehicle into a beehive. If this gun alone, there might be a living. But twenty M134 were closed, where could they go?


    Xu Qing carried a sniper gun, called names and armor piercing bullets everywhere, making these people have no place to hide.


    Those who turned a deaf ear to Xu Qing''s warning did not even have a chance to raise their hands and surrender.


    It''s only three or five minutes. The land here is full of corpses. Xu Qing said, "OK, save bullets. We haven''t got supplies for a while, and we have to fight a tough battle later. Let''s go."


    After solving the enemy here, Xu Qing with 20 people began to run in the alley, the destination is the base of the skeleton society.


    -


    the leader of skeleton society bought a villa in the local area, and his weight was about the same as Zhu rou. However, it seemed that he could gain five laps more than Zhu rou. It can be seen that he was puffy to what extent. At this time, his face was smiling with pride, looking at the tens of millions of dollars in his account, and he was very proud. The predecessor of the American official was skeleton society. After being washed white, the skeleton society came into being It has become a force they can''t tolerate. However, they have pursued themselves for more than ten years, and they are still alive. Now, they have given themselves legal identity and money. The only requirement is to let them follow the meaning of sangfu Guoan beixiong.


    The president of the skeleton society sneered that the American authorities were much dirtier than their underground forces.


    He is also considering that Xu Qing is so famous in the world now. When dealing with his own people, it is impossible for him to do that kind of unilateral killing, right? The Chinese have a tradition. If they have an absolute advantage, they will let their opponents surrender, then they will give preferential treatment to the prisoners, and then they will extradite them back to China. Therefore, this is not a big deal for them.


    He said with a smile in Chinese: "Chinese people, women''s benevolence, is their most lovely place."


    "However, there are people who don''t rub sand in their eyes, such as me!" Xu Qing''s voice suddenly appeared in the villa. He was so surprised that the president of the skeleton society jumped up from the chair. He was so heavy that the sofa collapsed

 C662

    With a sniper gun in his hand, Xu leaned down on the throat of the president of the skeleton society and said, "what gives you the courage to provoke me? Come on, tell me, how many people are there in your skull club this time, how many people are there in your headquarters, and how many assets do you have? "


    The president of the skeleton society doesn''t dare to say anything. He just looks at Xu Qing shivering and glances around. He just wants to see where his bodyguards are. Unfortunately, what he sees is a bunch of bodyguards who have become corpses. What courage does he have?


    Xu Qing took the gun, sat on the sofa and watched the computer display his account fund, which is worth 30 billion. It is the account opened by the Swiss bank. There is no liquidity for these underground forces. No wonder they have the strength to bid. Xu Qing said: "you still have a chance to live. I want the money."


    Xu Qing''s fingers quickly hit on the keyboard and opened the account of the Finance Department of Chang''an state in North Africa. He didn''t leave a single change, so he had to enter the retinal code. Xu Qing made a gesture of please.


    The president of the skeleton society stared at his money and yelled, "no!"


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "it''s true that people die for money!"


    Regardless of his scream, Xu Qing broke his bone, aimed his eyes at the scanner, and said, "brother, you really don''t know who I am. Come on, brother, let''s empty you. From today on, there will be no more skeleton meeting in the world."


    Xu Qing tidied up the people of the skeleton club and rummaged through the good things in this guy''s family. There was only a limited quantity golden sand eagle. Xu Qing is not used to smoking and drinking other cigarettes and drinks. Foreign girls are even less interested. Before leaving, Xu Qing found a box of gold golf balls and a bundle of golf clubs. While letting Shi Gan take them away, he spat on the body of the president of the skeleton society. "What a local tyrant..."


    In Chang''an, North Africa, Suya stayed up all night, paying close attention to the company''s capital turnover. The gem mines along the West African coastline are on track. The working capital of Yashu group has reached 350 billion US dollars, becoming the first in the world at one stroke. However, Suya found that the company is developing too fast and is a real industry, but it is lack of talents. In addition, it has brought a lot of talents to Africa In the United Kingdom and China, some subordinates have gone underground, made up for the number, mixed up and died.


    Suya never had such a situation when she was in China. During this period of time, she did not return home. Some people began to enter Yashu group through the back door to get high wages. These were the situations she had never noticed. If the assistant had not gone back once, she would still be in the dark.


    So she and her team personally checked every employee''s resume and performance. In a few days, she laid off more than 3000 employees. In addition, she also found that the company''s accounts were not right. She had no loan relationship with domestic banks, but she found a loan of up to 500 million yuan. When the company went wrong, Suya directly contacted the No. 2 chief executive, hoping that the old chief would come back The chief executive personally ordered a thorough investigation into the financial crimes within her company. The second Chief Executive personally found out the cancer of Yashu group. She found that except for the main industry, the branches and branches were not very clean. She built a hero Park in Xi''an and took over a grand theater in Guangdong. She even had a group of people with chicken feathers and arrows under her hands, and developed illegal real estate Industry, demolish the villas, built a small square meter of school district room, a villa into nearly 40 sets of small square meter house, the price is almost the same as the villa.


    All this made Su Ya angry. For the first time, she used Xu Qing''s name to find the nearby army. She said that they were a group of bandits who had stolen the secrets of Yashu group and state secrets. The army was not a policeman. They did not look at the evidence and arrested people. They only obeyed the order to kill people.


    If not, this mess will have to be investigated for three to five years and dealt with for one and a half years.


    After clearing a batch, the whole company was clean, but nearly 5000 employees were cleared out at once, leaving many industries short of people to take care of.


    She can only sell those industries that are not part of the company''s plan. For those that can''t be sold, she can only let the people above adjust their working hours and work overtime. And large-scale recruitment, mainly Xu Qing in Beijing University with that class of students, they should also work.


    Nowadays, the quality of many grassroots cadres of Huaxia government is not as good as that of the ordinary people. The real talents are in enterprises or start businesses. However, her requirements for the employees of Yasu group should at least reach the level of the students in the class Xu Qing led in Beijing University. Of course, morality is more important.


    Suya made a perfect plan and expected to free up 100 billion US dollars to support the development of Chang''an in North Africa. However, if it was less than 30 billion, she couldn''t figure out where the 30 billion would go. Later she remembered that she had donated 30 billion US dollars to Fu Shengyi to support the Chinese part of the Middle East rescue plan.


    It''s very difficult. The company has just been cleaned up. It''s like cutting off the rotten meat and getting new meat to grow. It can''t move any more. It''s 30 billion. It''s not a small amount. In this way, we can only adjust the development plan of Chang''an in North Africa, which is a big project. Take your own money out to plug the hole, Suya will not do so, how to spend her private property, there are principles.


    At the moment, she was working overtime to make the capital plan for the development of Chang''an state in North Africa. Suddenly, she heard the assistant say that there was an extra US $30 billion in the account of Chang''an state in North Africa, which just blocked the hole. She was relieved and said, "this is another war money made by Xiaoqing. Look at the source of this money."When Suya learned that this was all the funds of the American skeleton society, she was depressed. Xu Qing didn''t want Chang''an in North Africa to become the official target of the Americas. Just as she tried to clean up the 30 billion yuan, Xu Qing called and said, "you can spend the 30 billion yuan freely. Don''t be afraid of the United States. The Americans absolutely dare not fight against Chang''an in North Africa. They will only use sang Fuguo as a Spearman and let him go Jordan is ready to go to war with sangfuguo. "


    Xu Qing said that he was fighting and had no time to chat, so he hung up. Su Yameng circle, in front of the phone has been hung up, called: "you don''t have time to fight me?"? What''s the call! "


    Su Ya calmed down for a long time before she realized how terrible Xu Qing''s words were. What does it mean to make Jordan ready for war with sangfuguo?


    Huaxia and even the whole world think that Xu Qing just wants to fight against the clan forces like sang Fu Guo. Su Ya is the first to know. In fact, Xu Qing has a bigger appetite. He wants to eat all the arms of Sang Fu Guo. This, this is to trigger the Third World War. Suya didn''t dare to tell anyone the news, including shangguanqiu. No matter whether Xu Qing has said the news to others or not, the news can''t reach the second person''s ears from her mouth.


    Su Ya took a rest for a while. She changed her mind and started the next step. With Xu Qing''s great efforts to fight against sangfuguo, Huaxia is bound to find a chance to recover Gaoshan island in one fell swoop. Southeast Asia and other countries that have good relations with sangfuguo are bound to have a financial crisis.


    Now Gaoshan island''s enterprises are in a downturn, and their stocks have fallen by the limit. Dozens of companies have declared bankruptcy. Huaxia naturally ignores this and waits for their return. If they recover, the state will make a series of appeasement strategies for Gaoshan island. At that time, all parts of the world will be optimistic about Gaoshan island''s market, and the stocks will soar. Now it''s time to buy all their stocks It only costs US $100 million, but after recovery, the stock will soar at least 100 times. At that time, Yashu group will become the number one in the world. At that time, personal wealth, the richest person in the world, there will be no American business.


    However, in that case, Gaoshan island''s economic lifeline will be in its own hands. Will the Chinese authorities take some measures against it?


    This is a problem Suya has to consider. The more famous she is, the more pressure will follow. As a businessman, what is going to happen in Gaoshan island is really hard to bear. As a Chinese, she can''t let the economic lifeline of Gaoshan island be in the hands of businessmen from other countries. The best way is to inform Xu Qing, the No.2 chief, of his plan and ask him to order state-owned enterprises to buy shares in Gaoshan island. In that case, Xu Qing''s plan will be revealed, and Xu Qing will surely be defeated There will be resistance. In North Africa, Chang''an and sangfu will go to war, but it will affect Asia and Africa. There has never been such a large-scale war since World War II.


    In the end, she controlled her desire to be the richest man. She contacted all members of Huaxia Economic Association to hold a video conference to solve the problem of economic depression in Gaoshan island.


    Suya said to them that she was from the same root and hoped to help them. If the economic association could reach a consensus, 100 companies would join hands to buy shares in Gaoshan island. As for the future is to eat meat together, Suya did not say.


    But her opinion was totally rejected, because the country''s current strategy is to suppress the economy of Gaoshan island and make them obey the Chinese command unconditionally. How can we help them at this time?


    Su Ya had a hard time saying that if Xu Qing didn''t fight this war, Huaxia''s strategy would be no problem. However, Xu Qing''s fight is a golden opportunity. Now America is under the pressure of Huaxia and dare not inject capital into Gaoshan island. However, with the war going on, economists in America will immediately inject capital into Gaoshan island. In the future, the economy of Gaoshan island will recover, The lifeblood is in the hands of America. As long as Xu Qing does not change his plan and is determined to fight this battle, no matter who injects capital now, the economic lifeline of Gaoshan island will be controlled in whose hands in the future.


    At that time, Gaoshan island belongs to China both in territory and military, but its economic lifeline is in the hands of others, so it will be very passive. Su Ya said, "Xiaoqing, you have given me a big problem..."

 C663

    Suya could pretend that she didn''t know, or that she didn''t expect that a fire broke out in the future, and it couldn''t burn her.


    It''s a matter of national interest. Suya can''t sit back and ignore it. It''s just that the matter is too big for her to decide. No matter whether Xu Qing is fighting or not, Suya will call him and ask him how to do it!


    At the moment, Xu Qing has gone through many battlefields and cleaned up the leaders of various forces, but he has not moved their funds any more. That is, killing the chicken for the eggs is not worth the loss. In a bloody night, a mob of more than 10000 people was beaten by Xu Qing''s 7000 ghost fighters and fled everywhere. When Xu Qing ordered the ghost strike team to surround Abe xiongye, my aunt''s phone call came. While Xu Qing was strolling in the street, she was listening to my aunt talking to him on the other side. After hearing this, Xu Qing said with a smile: "you buy stocks. You are afraid of wolves before and tigers after It''s not your style. "


    "The problem is that when the time comes, the economic lifeline of Gaoshan island will be in the hands of Yashu group, and all this will be arranged by you. Will the country think that our wives have designed it? If the fish is big, will it be killed? Besides, if I want to buy it now, it means that it violates the national strategy, and I will certainly be criticized. How to freeze the assets of Yashu group? "


    Xu Qingyou said: "I really haven''t thought about this problem. Aunt, isn''t the legal person of Yashu Technology Group me? From Yasu Technology Group''s $100 million purchase, to the end, when you are the richest man, if the country is looking for trouble, I''ll carry it! "


    Suya worried: "can you carry it?"


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "if you don''t carry it, how do you know? Auntie, let''s do it. I know it in my heart. "


    Su Ya is no longer entangled. Xu Qing''s words undoubtedly give her a shot in the arm. However, she can''t buy it in the name of Yashu technology group, because she can''t let Xu Qing carry it on her own. She and her team immediately started to operate in the middle of the night, and Yashu group''s working capital began to turn again.


    At daybreak, she bought the shares of all the companies in Gaoshan island.


    The state will be angry, but Suya decided that they would not freeze the assets of Yashu group, because their own economy is too big, and if they want to freeze, they will need at least one year''s operation.


    It''s only US $100 million, but because of this funding, the economy of Gaoshan island has been greatly revived. It''s like people who are starving to death have a bite to eat, come back to life, and get along with others.


    This operation of Yashu group can make the No. 2 chief and even the whole leading team in Beijing angry.


    Yashu group did it at daybreak. Ten minutes later, all the first level leadership teams in Beijing held a meeting. The second leader presided over the meeting, and the first leader sat down. The first sentence of the first leader was: "give me a direct contact with the person in charge of Yashu group and ask her what tricks she is playing! If you can''t give me a reason to convince me, I don''t care whether she intentionally or unintentionally, no matter how much merit she has made before, how many things she has done for the country, she has delayed the great cause of China''s reunification, and her crime should be punished. "


    No matter Ankang, Qi Yuwei, or other entrepreneurs, Penguin Group, Dayu group and so on, all the ethnic entrepreneurs who are still superior to Yashu group have called Suya. They don''t believe that this is what Suya did. Before Yashu group cracked down, they all knew it. They all doubt whether Yashu group still has an insider?


    Suya couldn''t explain to them.


    The entrepreneurs'' questions were still good. Shen Desan, President of Huaxia Economic Association, No.2 chief executive, and other important figures, called her one after another. The first one was the leader in charge of politics and law, wearing all kinds of high hats on Suya''s head, "you are not responsible for the country and the people. What do you want to do? Can you do anything with money? Suya, you have today''s status. The country is taking you. When did you get in danger abroad and the Ministry of foreign affairs didn''t help you? That''s how you pay back? It''s too big. It''s beyond my authority to deal with you. You can wait! "


    After the phone call, she did not dare to answer one, but all the assistants answered. The assistant could only say that Suya had gone out, and she had been scolded. When so many big people became severe, the assistant cried and hung up the last phone call. She cried to Suya: "chief Shen de said that we should freeze our assets, they should confiscate our property, and implement it immediately!"


    Suya said with a smile: "no, they''re angry. We''ve caused such a big deal. Don''t let them lose their temper? Don''t cry. It''s a good story that you have been scolded by the No.2 chief in the future. If you go to another company for an interview in the future, they will look at you with new eyes. "


    The assistant cried even more happily, "Chairman, don''t fire me, I''ll carry the curse for you in the future, OK?"


    Suya patted her on the shoulder and said, "how can I get rid of you? Let''s stand up for it. When Xiaoqing officially goes to war, the country will not scold us if it knows our good intentions. "


    Assistant choked and said: "I want to sue Xu Qing, said Shen Desan chief bully you."


    Suya said with a smile: "where can Xiaoqing be disrespectful to his elders? Wait and see! "


    What Suya can do now is to wait, while what Xuqing can do is to take the initiative to attack besides waiting.Seven thousand people of Xu Qing surrounded three or five hundred people of Abe xiongye, and they didn''t attack. Abe xiongye was not nervous at all. His hundreds of people were not easy to provoke. He couldn''t swallow them, and Xu Qing didn''t dare to attack. He was afraid that he already knew that a large number of his subordinates were coming. He was afraid that he would be surrounded.


    Although Abe thinks that there will be no danger, he is not quite sure that he will get the three treasures. Now, no one needs the three treasures more than sangfuguo. Sangfuguo''s population is getting backward and its territory is getting smaller. It is possible that they will be hidden at any time. They must find a continent. As a foothold of their country, Huaxia is the best place Fang, at that time, all the people of sangfu will attack Huaxia, and only one destructive weapon will be needed to destroy the capital of Huaxia. If sangfu has the three treasures of Huaxia, Huaxia will not dare to counterattack with destructive weapons.


    At that time, more than 100 million people of sangfuguo will rush into China and occupy one or two provinces. They will fight to the death. Sangfuguo may last for generations. If the authorities do nothing, they will have to wait to die.


    It''s not that they didn''t want to ask Huaxia for help, but it''s impossible. Huaxia won''t even accept Southeast Asian refugees, not to mention her great gratitude and resentment?


    In a word, it''s better for sang Fuguo than for the whole world.


    It is precisely because of their urgent mentality that they do not go around the three national treasures. If Abe xiongye is not dead, they can only keep increasing their troops. Xu Qing does not kill Abe xiongye, that is to let them constantly increase their troops.


    The birds are flying fast, and flocks of birds are returning to their nests. Birds are singing one after another in the mountains and valleys. Beyond the mountains and forests is the boundless desert. Xu Qing, together with Donnie, Lin Qingli, Zhang Chu, Zhao Xiaofei and Shi Gandang, sits in the mountains and forests, looking east and West.


    At this time, Xu Qing was supposed to be a qualified commander of the Chinese army. He came here because the information team in the headquarters cooperated with the ghost of Yu Huiyan and got a very important message.


    Xu Qing is very clear about the power of sangfuguo. There are about 15000 people and 200 top experts. Although different sects have their own advantages, they all have shangguanqiu''s level in terms of combat effectiveness. Among them, there are 4000 high-level people. When Yu Huiyan compares his strength, he and Xu Qing have a familiar name, Meng tingkai. Yu Huiyan said that the level of 4000 people is similar to that of Meng tingkai.


    Meng tingkai is still the leader of the Chinese clan. He presided over a martial arts meeting in Huashan, but Xu Qing didn''t see him. Although he was the leader of the clan, his reputation was not very good. Yu Huiyan proposed this man because he was very outstanding in the election of the president of the clan Association.


    The remaining 10000 people, if placed in China, are all excellent disciples of the sect. What''s rare is that none of these people sent by sang Fuguo make up for themselves. Compared with those brought by Rick, they can make one serve as ten.


    Xu Qinghui came here in person, not because of the 15000 sangfuguo experts, but because of Yu Huiyan''s investigation. Sangfuguo''s expedition had an important command team with 20 members. The leader was a man named Gangcun Shangang, and the deputy was Hideki Tojo. In sangfuguo''s words, they were all after famous generals, but Xu Qing knew it with his eyes closed Whose descendants is that.


    These 20 people are surrounded by five experts. Sang Fuguo''s top experts are Qianwei Babu. These five experts are the instructors of Qianwei Babu. They are also the personal masters of Yin Yang master Qinhai and Ninja banhe. They are afraid of being young. They are not as good as Qianwei Babu. But these five people are old monsters who have been on the bridge for 70 or 80 years.


    That''s why Xu Qing brought four people, including Donnie, Lin Qingli, Zhang Chu and Zhao Xiaofei.


    At the beginning, she wanted to bring Guan Yan, but she also thought that Abe xiongye had some experts around her, so she had to support her. With Zhu Rou and Lengyue to help her, Abe xiongye''s tianzhicongyun and his magic knife Murakami dare not show up in his hometown.


    Xu Qing led the team to walk along the simple and narrow mountain path and chose the location of the ambush.


    Xu Qing has a premonition that if he can eat up the commanding team of sangfuguo''s clan forces at one stroke today, sangfuguo''s high-level vitality will be greatly damaged, which will have a very good impact on the upcoming national war between Changan and sangfuguo in North Africa.


    No matter how much energy the team has and what evil wind it is blowing, I''m going to take them down today.


    Xu Qing stared at what he had repeatedly studied, and the only route they could take. He gritted his teeth and said, "Sang Fu Ren, thousands of years of gratitude and resentment, thousands of years of debt, it''s time for you to pay back..."

 C664

    There is so much rain in the spring equinox, which is rare.


    Sichuan and Sichuan are always beautiful. There are hundreds of scenic spots of different sizes, but there are still good places that others can''t find. Because of the dangerous terrain, modern transportation can''t get in. Even if it''s in the air, you can''t see what''s under the thick fog.


    Man will never discover the whole of the earth.


    In Sichuan and Sichuan, the road is difficult. In rainy days, the road is even more difficult. No matter how difficult it is, little Xu Cheng and the woman have to cross the mountains to a more dangerous place to avoid the pursuit of those false beggars'' sect disciples.


    On the right side is a cliff, and on the left side there is a cliff with a maximum width of two meters and a narrow part of only half a meter. The woman tied little Xu Cheng to her body and climbed up carefully, which was extremely bumpy.


    From afar, in the gray water vapor, there are mountains, water and trees. A pair of women and children are like ants on a bookcase.


    The trees are green, the water is clear, and the mountains are bluish brown. This pair of women and children are very lonely in the world, giving people a sense of mutual dependence.


    Xu Cheng sometimes looked at the sky, sometimes at the cliff, his hands around the woman''s neck, said: "aunt, my father seems to be able to fly, can you?"


    The woman said with a smile: "Auntie can''t fly. Auntie can only climb. Don''t worry. Auntie is a rock climber. She will take you to the top."


    Little Xu Cheng thought for a long time, didn''t understand, said: "Auntie, didn''t you say take me home? Not going back? "


    The woman said: "if you are a child of an ordinary family, your aunt will have a way to send you back. However, there are many bad people who are afraid of your father and mother. In order to catch you, they will do whatever they can to stay here with your aunt for a period of time for your safety. If you are a bad person, we will hide. If you are a good person, your aunt will return you completely ¡£¡±


    After returning to Zhao, Xu Cheng smiles a little. She knows the idiom and has heard the story.


    Just five or six li mountain road, walking for nearly two hours, the woman took Xu Cheng to the top of the mountain and looked away from afar, covered with a piece of green in the hazy, thousands of miles of beautiful mountains and rivers, which made Xu Cheng''s nose sour. Maybe she heard her mother say that she had suffered a lot from the trauma of this land, and she knew how to love this land early.


    When the rain stopped, the woman took off Xiao Xu Cheng''s hat, wiped the water on her face and said, "little girl, my aunt thought that this is the biggest mountain of this generation. Only when she climbed up did she know that there is a mountain outside the mountain. But we won''t go. We can''t go to the end in one breath. "


    Little Xu Cheng asked, "Auntie, what''s your name? When I get home, I ask my mother to thank you. "


    The woman said, "my name is Yao Shanshan."


    Yao Shanshan''s name hasn''t appeared in everyone''s ears for a long time, but no one has forgotten her. Because Yao Wenqing''s mutant appeared, Yao Shanshan''s three words have been put on the nib of Shen Yi, commander of the Sixth Army.


    It''s her bloody lesson that she can''t get to the end of the road all at once. At the beginning, she just got to the end of the road and was controlled. Fortunately, commander Shen Yi took him across the bridge and took him to the main road. She didn''t dare to get to the end of the road again.


    For these, little Xu Cheng is how also don''t understand, she turned to look at the top of the mountain this piece of flat land, suddenly smile, way: "aunt, you quickly look, little monkey."


    Yao Shanshan''s face turns pale when she looks in the direction of Xu Cheng. What kind of monkey is this? It''s a macaque in Sichuan and Sichuan. It''s fierce and cruel, but it can''t be provoked.


    Yao Shanshan quickly holds little Xu Cheng in her arms and looks at the monkey with vigilance. She lowers her body and pulls out the dagger in her boots. The cold light stimulates the monkey and it cries out. Their companions come from all directions on the ground. This is breaking into someone''s nest


    Arab.


    Donny is steady and follows Xu Qing''s steps step by step. Zhang Chu is evil and Zhao Xiaofei is clear. They walk side by side. They are more and more married. Lin Qingli is happy and restless. After so long, she doesn''t grow up and runs around. Later, she comes back to Xu Qing and says, "brother, is the news about fish returning to wild goose accurate? So big a desert, will the Sanfu people come from there? "


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "green carp, we have done things like crossing the desert and crossing the sea by boat. We can do it, others can do it. This team is from the American part of the Middle East rescue plan. They will definitely come here to replenish water. "


    Donnie put down her telescope, looked up and drank water, and said, "so, this is their only way. Did you analyze it? But, big brother, with a command team of 20 people, five top experts, and a security team of 300 special forces, it''s impossible to have no trace of so many people. "


    Xu Qing put away his smile, took Donnie''s telescope, looked into the distance and said, "but I really can''t think of any route for them to meet Abe."


    After that, we all know that Xu Qing is not sure. However, they carry out Xu Qing''s orders to the letter. Xu Qing makes them lurk, and they hide in their own positions.Five top experts, in intelligence, they have no names, only codes, and their ages are taken as serial numbers. From A-1 to a-5, sang Fuguo directly transferred the instructors of the eight divisions of Qianwei, which never happened in World War II. Everyone with armed qualification of Sang Fuguo knows that the motherland is in a backwater battle this time. With the spirit of a brave man who will never return, they are bound to let the motherland go Xu Qing suffered a little.


    The 325 people were covered with yellow sand and were waiting in agony. When they arrived at this oasis, they ordered to lurk.


    The 15000 people under his command were divided into three groups. The East Route Army, which came through Brahman, had the largest number, 8000. They included the flying bird Gang, the Mayi sect, and the superior ninja. They were a team that directly approached Xu Qing''s ghost strike army. The original plan was to let the East Route Army fight with Xu Qing''s ghost strike directly, in order to break the encirclement and rescue Abe xiongye to the camp .


    South Road and West Road, as backers.


    First of all, he did this, and then he met the specific situation, and then he made a specific analysis. However, Shangang village knew that there was a premise for all this, that is, he could successfully enter the central position of Dubai and the Abe Industry Association. He had to be wary of Xu Qing''s decapitation.


    Gangcun hill is not sure whether there is an ambush in front of Xu Qing. Just in case, he can only order his team to hide in the yellow sand and carefully see if there is an ambush in the oasis in front of him.


    In fact, the distance between them is no more than two thousand meters, that is, no one can find out who, and the ability of both sides can be seen. If you look at it this way, the combat effectiveness is almost the same.


    Only in energy, hillock village can concentrate on dealing with Xu Qing at the moment, and Xu Qing, after daybreak, reports from Dubai headquarters keep coming from Xu Qing''s headphones.


    All the 15000 people in sanfuguo have appeared, and they have arrived near Dubai. As long as Rick heads up, he can envelop these people. Xu Qing told them to remain latent.


    The two teams in the southwest of sangfuguo could not move, but the East Route Army was ready to attack. Xu Qing asked them to fight a defensive war, blocking them with heavy firepower instead of letting Rick show up.


    Xu Qing asked them where sangfuguo''s command team was and whether they could be sure that the command team headed by Gangcun Hill had entered the desert. The Dubai headquarters issued a military order to Xu Qing. They did monitor it and confirmed it with sangfuguo''s internal agents.


    Xu Qing once again studied the map of this desert. He was sure that they could not go anywhere except this road. Even if they took another road, first, they could not survive; second, they could not achieve their strategic goal.


    Xu Qing insisted on his idea and said to everyone, "the hills in Gangcun Village will definitely come, or they have already come and just hide in some place. They may also think that we will block them. It seems that they have investigated me carefully. "


    Everyone believed Xu Qing''s words. Donnie said, "brother, do you want to put the eagle up to have a look?"


    "In that case, we''ll leak it. Wait a minute. Please report that the enemy has 300 special forces and heavy weapons. If we cooperate with their experts, we can''t stand the front, so we''d better ambush." Xu Qing took out his sniper gun, thinking that the first shot must kill the hill village. He said: "I have a feeling that they are near us. Nizi, let''s go on. Even if the sky is falling apart, they will ambush me. No one will move until the enemy enters the circle."


    As soon as Donnie gave the order over the radio, she heard Zhao Xiaofei''s low voice and said, "something''s happening!"


    Xu Qing quickly put up his telescope and looked 2000 meters away. He saw a team of 800 people coming out of the yellow sand and rushing in their own direction. They were wearing yellow sand camouflage suits and holding m416 assault rifles. These are American guns. Are sangfu people so bold?


    Shi Gandang was beside Xu Qing, put his hand on the heavy machine gun insurance, and whispered, "it''s coming."


    Everyone is relaxed and nervous, relaxed because if someone comes up from this road, it means that they have not waited so long in vain. Nervous because they all know that there is a vicious battle to be fought in front of them. There are hundreds of enemies, but there are only more than 20 people on their side. How can they fight?


    They are a little excited again. If they win, they will make a great contribution.


    However, Xu Qing''s eyes were totally different and said: "don''t move, fake..."

 C665

    Xu Qing unconditionally believed in Yu Huiyan''s investigation. He said that 325 people were 325 people. What happened to more than 800 people? So first, the number is not right.


    There should be different temperaments in the 20 member command group, five top experts of sangfuguo, and 300 special forces from different camps. Even if they mingle among the soldiers in order to hide their identity, the momentum on their eyebrows is totally different. Xu Qing believes that none of these 800 people is qualified to be a commander above Abe xiongye.


    "Brother, look, there''s a team outside!" Downy''s low voice made Xu Qing and Lin Qingli feel uneasy. Behind them, at least 2000 people appeared. According to the intelligence, the third army of sangfuguo had reached the designated position. The original thousands of people didn''t move. Where did these 2000 people come from?


    Xu Qing turned the muzzle of the sniper gun and looked at the faces of the gang through the sight glass. They were covered with oil paint. He couldn''t see their faces clearly. However, their deep eyes, panic eyes and Eagle like nose betrayed their identities. About 2000 of them were from the Middle East. Xu Qing frowned and said, "Sang Fu people will never treat people as human beings, in order to catch these two thousand people You may have killed many people. "


    Xu Qing once again ordered everyone to hold their ground and watch sang Furen perform.


    Two thousand people were dressed, while the 800 were serious sangfuguo soldiers. Two thousand people passed through the oasis, met the 800''s descendants, and began to return. The 800 separated 100 people and drove slowly. The muzzle of heavy machine gun pointed to the top of the mountain on both sides of the road, and began to shoot barrier free. Xu Qing and his party all knew that this was sangfuguo people No one paid any attention to the old trick of scaring the snake with grass. However, one of Shi Gandang''s soldiers was shot through his shoulder blade. The sound of bone fracture was louder than that of tree trunk fracture, and blood was coming out.


    But without a word, the soldier grabbed a handful of soil and tied it up.


    Xu Qing sees in the eye, knows that Shi Gandang''s this group of people has the big backbone.


    After a hundred people had strafed, another group of people came up and set up mortars to bombard the mountain. Fortunately, the ambush site Xu Qing chose was to fight. He could defend the guns, or he only had 20 or so people in this round, at least half of them were damaged.


    Fortunately, the weather was humid, there was no fire, just smoke.


    After these two teams passed, 300 of the remaining 600 people began to pass quickly, and 300 people were left behind. This routine made everyone a little nervous. 2000 people came to clean up, 200 people opened the way, and some people were left behind. These 300 people may really be the commanding group of Gang Village.


    Even Donny is a little uncertain. She carefully observes Xu Qing''s face, but she finds that Xu Qing doesn''t have much expression. The insurance of the sniper gun hasn''t been opened yet. In the distance of the desert, there is no sign of living people.


    She wanted to persuade Xu Qing to order an attack, but she did not dare to interfere with the commander''s determination, which was a big taboo.


    Until all the 800 people passed, Donnie gave up. Even if it was true, it was too late. She could only tell Zhang Chu quietly that she was ready to follow.


    However, when the earth was quiet again, there was a movement in the desert. 325 people got out of the yellow sand, got rid of the dust and took off their yellow robes. Someone ordered, "pass quickly!"


    Donnie''s eyes are bright. This sang fu man is really singing big opera. After leading the army in North Africa for a long time, Donnie will inevitably have her own ideas. It''s reasonable to have doubts about Xu Qing''s command. But now, she deeply feels that Xu Qing is Xu Qing and her elder brother is the elder brother.


    Xu Qing was more excited than any of them. He looked at every face of the enemy through the sight glass and thought it over and over again. He found 20 older people, who should be the commanding team, but who is the Gang village? No matter whose face is full of arrogance, which one is?


    Even if he is sure to kill all these 20 people, there will be accidents. Xu Qing also asks Donnie to help him, but Donnie is also confused. She means to beat these people into meat with a heavy machine gun bullet.


    Xu Qing stopped and said: "the terrain of the mountain forest is complex. If people run into the mountain, it will be difficult to find. The enemy will have strong backup. It''s better to kill them directly."


    Zhang Chu looked at the team and said, "brother, let''s each stare at one and fire at the same time."


    Xu nodded and said, "this is the only way."


    However, when they were looking for their respective targets, Xu Qing saw the five top experts. No matter how the team changed, the five people were surrounded by a younger man. He was dressed as an ordinary soldier, and his face was always without waves and words. Xu Qing noticed him and made a natural comparison. He found that none of these people could really match him Compared with this man, is Shangang village just a middle-aged man? Shouldn''t it be seven or eight?


    But no matter what, Xu Qing is sure that this person is the leader of the team, no matter whether he is a hillock or not. Xu Qing takes off the muffler on the muzzle of the gun, points it at the man, and starts to adjust his breathing. There are many reasons for the failure of the sniping. He can''t calm down and can''t calculate the humidity and wind direction. For Xu Qing, blind sniping is no problem, just the five top leaders Hand, is bound to have a way to block their own this bullet, we have to find a way.Xu Qing''s eyes were cold. He pointed a few fingers on the barrel of the gun with his left hand and pulled the trigger. Before the sound of the gun, the bullet came first. The speed of m200 bullet can reach 800 meters per second, and the supersonic speed can reach 2000 meters away. The 1500 meters bullet flies in the air for about two seconds. Xu Qing''s nerve reflex arc is extremely fast and can avoid it in an instant The master within the target can avoid in an instant, but he must do his best.


    He did avoid it, but he found that there was a second bullet. He had no choice but to use it as a meat shield. How could he have thought that Xu Qing used armor piercing high explosive in order to be safe? The bullet penetrated the eyebrow of the expert. The eyebrow of the leader of the team exploded, and his head was directly blown off. It was bloody.


    The sound of Xu Qing''s gunfire was an order, and everyone immediately started to move. Twenty M134 heavy machine guns were fired together, and bullets were fired from all directions. Many of the special forces Squadron, which was composed of 300 people, turned into meat paste.


    It''s as quiet as water and as fast as wind. Xu Qing has an absolute advantage in the moment of firing. His opponent''s reaction is also very fast. They quickly look for shelter around them to fight back. They are really well-trained.


    Xu Qing''s goal is to annihilate the whole army. Naturally, he will not stick to the life of the leader. He roared: "spread out and shoot freely, eliminate the remaining enemies, retreat automatically, and go to the headquarters to make peace."


    While talking, Xu Qing saw two sangfuguo soldiers running towards the top of the mountain with sniper guns on their backs. Are they looking for a commanding height? Xu Qing immediately rewarded them with two bullets, then hung the m200 behind him, picked up the assault rifle, and rushed down. With Xu Qing moving, it was the four of Donnie.


    One of the five top experts has died, and the remaining four are bound to be difficult.


    There is also a more important situation. The 800 people who passed before, as well as the more than 2000 strong soldiers, are on their way back to reinforce. They can only break through the encirclement with peace of mind if they completely annihilate the enemy. Otherwise, they will have to fight hard if they are surrounded. In the end, they may end up with the same result as the enemy.


    At the beginning, the firepower advantage lost at least half of the 300 strong special forces. The result was not satisfactory. Special forces are special forces. Their reaction speed and tactical movements are hard work. It is reasonable that they can avoid this firepower blockade.


    However, Xu Qing is stronger here. Ghost attack is polished on the basis of the training of the sixth Chinese mysterious army. Not only are they soldiers, but they are also ancient martial arts experts. In just a few seconds, everyone poured out all the expensive heavy machine gun bullets, grenades and bombs.


    When Xu Qing charged, they followed him. Shi Gandang was the most fierce. He carried a load of 100 kg and made a sprint of 500 meters. Under the cover of a right-handed man, he snatched a revolver grenade transmitter equipped by the sangfu people and hung a bag of four millimeter caliber grenades.


    Although the times are different, laser weapons and space war are gradually entering the battlefield, there is no substantial change in ground war. This kind of regular army without air support and less than 500 meters away is the most effective.


    It''s still a little different. A sangfuguo expert who relies on his body method quickly rushes to shigandang of muxiu Yulin, stabs him with a sword. Shigandang''s face twists, raises his steel knife, and then resists the tip of the sword. Even if there is a great disparity in strength, shigandang steps back and is shocked with a mouthful of blood. He really resists this.


    However, at the foot of shigandang, another old man broke through the ground and wanted to sneak attack from behind. The sneak attack of two experts who were far better than shigandang, even with the protection of the God of Mount Tai, how could he have life? At that critical moment, Zhang Chu flew in, and the ghost ball sword hit the old man back to the ground with a black sword spirit, scolding: "digging the earth, But I don''t know what to say


    Although she didn''t like it, she couldn''t catch it any more. Looking at the bullet, she twisted her body and jumped to one side. Before she fell to the ground, she pulled out her pistol and killed those who attacked her. After landing, she didn''t stop at all. She dropped an assault rifle from the tree and fired at the two sangfuguo experts. Later, she found Shi Gandang Standing still, he yelled, "big fool, move!"


    Shi Gandang grins at Zhang Chu. He never wears any expression on his face. He never smiles at anyone

 C666

    Two of sangfuguo''s top experts give up shigandang and attack Zhang Chu. How can Zhang Chu fight each other with a sword? Shi Gandang shows his sword to help Zhang Chu block one, but he is shocked by one of them.


    It''s not an opponent.


    Zhang Chu had been following Xu Qing and came to help Shi Gandang when she saw that Shi Gandang was in danger. Without Zhao Xiaofei''s cooperation, her combat effectiveness could not reach one level in ten levels. She would be able to escape if she dealt with one. However, she could not deal with two such masters. After a few moves, she was stabbed in the shoulder and spattered a piece of blood mist.


    When Shi Gandang saw this, his face was full of blood. When he ran towards Zhang Chu, it was like a moving mountain. He had two heavy weapons hanging on his body, but he didn''t attack those special forces who were still fighting back. Instead, he rushed to Zhang Chu with a knife and a hail of bullets. He wanted to save the woman who had just saved himself.


    A lot of bullets from the enemy''s assault rifle hit him in the arm, but he was too hard. All the bullets were stuck in his muscles. The special forces of the Sanfu people also found out the terror of the man and replaced him with a rocket launcher. A rocket shot straight at shigandang''s feet.


    No matter how hard his muscles are, he is not as talented as Zhu rou. He is sure to blow himself up. Fortunately, Zhao Xiaofei threw him under his body and blocked a lot of shrapnel with a clear knife. He took up his assault rifle and shot at the enemy. He solved the problem temporarily. He slapped Shi Gandang in the face and said: "war, wake up!" At the end of the story, he flew to Zhang Chu and put the Ming sword under the ghost pill sword. The irreconcilable weapons of the two countries met with fierce repulsion. However, Zhang Chu and Zhao Xiaofei could make good use of this repulsion and produce more than ten times more powerful than "1 + 1 = 2", but they only matched one of the old men.


    There is another man, who is full of blackness, wants to take advantage of this gap to kill these two Xu Qing''s right arms. Zhang Chu and Zhao Xiaofei are not angry or surprised. They don''t care about their own death. It seems that they can face death calmly.


    However, the Chinese couldn''t give the Sanfu what they wanted or say what they wanted to hear. Donnie flew in, lifted her hands and closed them in vain, but didn''t touch them. Her two index fingers were bent and twisted on the back of the second knuckle of her two middle fingers. She raised her head. Her face was full of compassion, but her eyebrows and eyes were golden and angry. She opened her mouth and said, "ah, ah, ah, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha."


    The sound seems to come from the nine heaven immortal Buddha, which makes people''s ears full of "buzz".


    Donnie leaned her hands against the sword, which was a master of sangfu. Her sword became several knots, and she flew back. Although she didn''t hurt this man, she had a good fight. It also showed that if she put Donnie on sangfu, she would be proud of the heroes of sangfu.


    This "Buddha''s eye fingerprint" shocked the sangfuguo expert and reassured Shi. He took up the revolver howitzer and aimed it at the special forces who were rushing up. He pulled the trigger and made a big noise. The violent explosion reaped one life after another. He yelled and roared. His twenty men were about to surround the remaining one hundred. They were going to kill them before the enemy''s reinforcements arrived.


    It was evening, and the sun was just setting. From the beginning of the war, there were already dark clouds. Like the enemy, they gather at the speed of the naked eye. When the rain falls, the enemy is not far away.


    Bean sized raindrops in front of the desert, behind the mountain area over the strange terrain, oddly condensed into the size of a goose''s egg hail, hard hit this place destined to be washed by blood, but Xu Qing raised his head, so more strange things happened, hail like long eyes, in the fast contact with Xu Qing, it will automatically change the landing route, they also see Xu Qing is not easy to provoke.


    Xu Qing alone against two top sangfuguo masters, code named A-1 and A-2 thousand tail eight Department instructors, without saying a word, directly fight, Xu Qing did not use a sword, because in such a battlefield, he wanted to free his hand to play with guns.


    A holds the sword in one hand, and the end of one finger vibrates at a very strange frequency. The water on the ground seems to float in the air free of gravity, and slowly condenses into a small sword, attacking Xu Qing. Xu Qing has thought about this small action for hundreds of times in his mind. The sword Qi of Yin Yang division is this action. Later, he analyzed that it is just the Qi of Yin Yang division changing with his fingers The purpose of using light and shadow to create some illusions is just to confuse the opponent. Xu Qing is no longer fooled and releases the strong west wind. Without routine and skill, the air will rush to this armour.


    In an instant, the temperature in the forest dropped to below zero, the wind blew the air, and the phantom was unstable. However, the real sword Qi was not affected at all. Xu Qing dodged the sword Qi, slid to Jia Yi like a dragon, clapped his palm on Jia Yi''s chest, and the tablet pusher could break the mountain. As soon as Jia spewed out a mouthful of old blood with ice, he didn''t fly out. The tablet pusher had the strength Xu Qing didn''t leave. He rubbed a circle on his shoulder and pushed it to Jia Yi''s chest. The strong west wind poured into his whole body. Jia Yi was killed on the spot. His meridians were broken, and his viscera became a pile of broken meat.


    As soon as Jia fell to the ground, it seemed that there was a wolf howling in the forest. Xu Qing didn''t pay attention to it. There was another Jia Er beside him. His ability was more orthodox and his body was plump. It seemed that he had the ability of judo sumo. When Xu Qing stepped on him, he was bounced back. When he came up, Xu Qing drew Tai Chi circles with his hands and circled all his strength With all his strength, the man rolled out in an instant and broke several tree trunks with thick waist. Fearing that he would not die, Xu Qingsheng pulled out nine second-hand guns and hit 15 bullets on his head.At this time, Xu Qing doesn''t know how to do it. One of his goals is to kill them. With years of fighting experience, it''s no surprise that he can kill the so-called masters who live in the greenhouse all the year round.


    Xu Qing killed two of the five top experts, and Donnie, Zhang Chu, and Zhao Xiaofei pestered them. Lin Qingli faced Jia San alone. What''s the thunder sword, the Youlong sword, and the Taiji sword? Lin Qingli took this guy as a companion who didn''t have to worry about his life. How could he feel comfortable? The cold moon blade of the poison dagger flew, leaving countless holes in Jia San, It was a blur of flesh and blood. The reason why Jia San didn''t fall down was that he was really strong. As long as Lin Qingli used up his real Qi and slowed down, he caught it and suddenly became able to kill her.


    However, before Lin Qingli''s real Qi was used up, Jia San fell to the ground and began to twitch. His body was scratched by the cold moon blade of a poisonous dagger. If he exerted too much force, the poisonous gas had already attacked his heart, and Daluo Jinxian could not save him.


    Lin Qingli took a breath back and quickly got away to help Donnie.


    The war situation here is stable, so we must consider how to retreat. Xu Qing braved the hail all over the sky, and several shuttles went up to the top of the mountain. Looking from a distance, he saw a large number of sangfuguo experts, 800 suspicious soldiers, 2000 strong men, and at least 3000 people, who were organizing the encirclement here. Abe xiongye already knew that he had only brought a few 20 people to ambush here. This is a good example Beat your best chance.


    Abe, it''s time to outflank.


    Xu Qingkai gave an order to Dubai headquarters, one word: "fight!"


    Dubai, when it''s going to be dark, the earth trembles slightly. If it''s not for the heavy rain to suppress the dust, the dust will roll. The dull sound of engine accompanied by thunder will come from the broad road.


    From the Asia responsible region of the "save the Middle East Plan" to Dubai, Rick fulfilled his mission and brought 100000 soldiers to encircle Dubai. In today''s era of information monitoring, 100000 troops move thousands of miles without being discovered. This is a military miracle that can be written in the history of contemporary war.


    Xu Qing dared to do so because there is history to study. Zhang Chu was able to take 80000 troops to cross the hundreds of thousands of troops of Cargill.


    Now it seems that as much as you have the courage, you will have as much profit.


    At the moment, Rick''s troops are in the city of Dibai to encircle the original Abe power of sangfuguo, which has 15000 people.


    Abe xiongye is scared, and his subordinates are pale and upset. In the face of more and more Xu Qing''s army in intelligence, he really doesn''t know what to do?


    Although he had known that Xu Qing would have a back hand, Xu Qing''s people were beyond his imagination.


    The most irritating thing is that Xu Qing can accurately find the position of their command group. Abe xiongye''s eyes are red. How can the people Xu Qing finds survive? Fortunately, before Rick surrounded himself, he sent out 5000 people to encircle and suppress Xu Qing, 5000 people, 20 people, and then he could not kill Xu Qing. That would be disgusting.


    In addition, Abe also issued a request to the domestic armed helicopter formation and Marine Corps to jointly encircle and suppress Xu Qing.


    Abe''s three national treasures are not available, and his own life will be lost. If sangfuguo stops losing money in time and abandons this plan, sangfuguo will be able to survive for decades. However, this nation, which does not believe in evil and has more ambition than reason, is not right. Sangfuguo''s authorities shamelessly give orders to the Arab Military and send troops to fight Strike Xu Qing, or military sanctions will be imposed.


    They are really reluctant to let all the remaining suzerain forces of sangfuguo be destroyed. Another reason is that Abe xiongye is the son of the leader of sangfuguo.


    For the first time, the news that sang Fuguo''s 700000 troops had been read spread all over the world, but the general decision-making department of Huaxia was quiet and quietly increased its troops in Gaoshan Island Strait.


    It seems that the general decision-making department of Huaxia already knows what Xu Qing is going to do.


    Is the confrontation between Xu Qinghe and Abe xiongye going to become a war between the two countries? If at other times, the world security alliance would have been worried, but now they say that the "save the Middle East Plan" is a major event. It''s just a local war. It''s normal.


    Is it normal? Now sang Fuguo is going to take the initiative to attack. Naturally, the world security alliance thinks that nothing is more normal than that all things that are not good for China are normal. If they know that sang Fuguo''s response was calculated by Xu Qing in the early days, what should they do?

 C667

    It''s getting dark, the hail is over, and it turns into heavy rain. In this case, the attack of Sang Fuguo''s gang will definitely be affected. Xu Qing collects a packet of smoke bombs and throws them into the enemy''s camp. In the smoke, Xu Qing holds an assault rifle and goes back and forth around them, shooting one shot at another place, guerrilla warfare When he played to the extreme, he was the only one who disrupted the group.


    People who don''t understand the situation of World War II are often confused by the film and television images of Sang Fu people. They are small, with curly legs and a moustache. They just mutter: "whooshi, huagirl, bageya Road, sneak into the village, don''t shoot." As for the Chinese people, they tear ghosts and carry grenades in their crotch. If that''s true, we have to praise sang Fu people. Why? They lived in China for eight years and occupied Northeast China for 14 years. What was their hard life? It''s not easy for them to stick to it.


    But we can''t overestimate the sangfu people. At that time, they had better nutrition, stronger body, no fear of death, more obscene and cruel character, and more powerful weapons. Apart from these, a knife went down like a hole, and a bullet went through like a hole. At that time, the Chinese people were just badly enslaved and educated by the Qing government, which can be described in two words "I dare not."


    If the Chinese people have some ideas, the sangfu people will not be able to defeat them. In those years, the 29 army''s Dagao team was only 500 people, and they killed 500 devils overnight. It is obvious that if the Chinese people are serious, they will fight less and fight against each other for eight years, and they will be able to fight in sangfu country in one year.


    The eternal triangle forward formation, in addition to wantonly killing people, has very common tactics, and its strategy has always been ambitious. When dealing with such people, Xu Qing will be able to deal with them for a period of time with another 10000.


    However, in the end, downy was dragged to wipe out the sangfuguo command group. Suddenly, a fire broke out in the forest. The sangfuguo people used solid fuel to set the mountain on fire. These people were really cruel. In order to revenge Xu Qing, they burned the only oasis of a certain scale in Arabia in a rage.


    Two Hai Dongqing shrieked a warning in the air and flew back and forth, which showed that there were more sangfu people who had already sent troops to encircle the place, and they were sangfu''s clan army. It seemed that they had given up the spy on the three Chinese national treasures, and the 100000 people who knew that they could not beat Rick sent all the people who had not been encircled here. They were very happy Second, kill yourself.


    It must be a bloody battle.


    You can''t fight hard. No matter how strong your ability is, even if these 20 people consume one tenth of the enemy''s fighting power, they will die. They have to run and have to run.


    The map of the Arab region soon came to Xu Qing''s mind. Now he had to rush north, then detour East, cross the Red Sea to Egypt, and go south to reach the territory of Xue Fei''s field army. If he continued to go east, it would be the state of Chang''an in North Africa.


    This section of the desert is 1000 kilometers long. If you drag it, you will surely kill these people, or you may kill yourself. Crossing the desert is not a game. You will lose your way and die. You will die when you encounter desert gregarious creatures, and you will die when you encounter quicksand and dust storms. It''s very hot in the daytime and very cold at night. Your body will not adapt to death, and you will die when you are exposed to strong light Although they once crossed the desert, they were doomed. Moreover, it was the Sahara desert. They had to take a road that no one had gone through in order to avoid confrontation with the sangfu army.


    But the blaze no longer allowed Xu Qing to think about anything. He came to Downey and counted the number of people. Downey, Lin Qingli, Zhang Chu and Zhao Xiaofei were in good condition. There were still eight people in shigandang team, including himself, 13 people. Xu Qing said: "take off heavy weapons, only carry conventional individual weapons, put enough food and water in the backpack, prepare tent sleeping bags, let''s go." We''re going into the desert


    "Into the desert?" "Shall we run?" said Donnie


    Xu Qing said with a smile, "what if you don''t run? Look at the siege of sangfuguo. Is it possible for us to break through? We don''t dare to die now. It''s better to keep a useful body than to fight for the lives of the enemy. Besides, we have achieved our strategic goal. It''s time to retreat. "


    Donnie also laughed, "thanks for the fat man''s absence, otherwise he will not leave because of his temper."


    Xu Qing said: "now I have a deep understanding of the No. 2 chief''s words. If you have a blueprint in your chest, it''s unjust to die. Nicole, before the enemy has surrounded you, you should take everyone and I''ll drag them for a while."


    Donny grabs Xu Qing''s arm with some hope in her eyes. Xu Qing knows what she''s thinking. She thinks of the battle she fought in Fujian and Vietnam at first. She''s afraid that she''ll break her arm again. Xu Qing said with a smile: "Nizi, the situation is different. That battle was because we didn''t finish the task. Now that we have finished the task, we just leave without pressure. You don''t know what I''m capable of? "


    Donnie looked coldly at the people around her and said in a loud voice, "brothers, follow me!"


    The party quickly sorted out the dead bodies of the enemy, collected equipment and rushed into the desert.


    -


    in Dubai, Rick is still attacking under the joint command of Zhu Rou Lengyue and shangguanyan. Zhu Rou is now an absolutely excellent commander. He knows what Xu Qing''s strategic purpose is and orders that only Abe''s wings be cut off, but don''t kill them.In Dubai, no aircraft are allowed to take off to prevent Abe from escaping.


    How powerful is it when a hundred thousand troops seal up the city?


    The information group is composed of 80 people. Zhu Rou understands the role of these 80 people. In fact, Xu Qing wants to command the national war between Chang''an and sangfu in North Africa. Xu Qing has entered the eastern Arabian desert now, and his mobile phone signal is good, but there are always bad or no signals. He has to find a way to make a satellite hang directly on the top of the eastern desert. It needs talents. If sister Xue LAN doesn''t have an accident, it''s a very easy thing to do. Considering the limitations of reality, Zhu Rou can only work on the European scientific geek. He has discussed with Yu Huiyan to let ghost go to Europe to find this person.


    When Xu Qing and Donnie are not here, Zhu rouzhen helps Xu Qing to put the top of Dubai''s sky. On a rainy day, there are thousands of miles of wild clouds. Zhu Rou orders the whole city to cut off electricity, leaving her people and the Sanfu people in darkness. Rick uses heavy firepower to break up the Sanfu people''s effective troops, and then let the ghost soldiers fight in the streets and assassinate them. In addition to Lengyue Shangguan Yan, the headquarters should guard against the sky Cong Yun is the master of the village. All the masters are divided into teams to deal with the enemy.


    On the first day, Rick''s 100000 soldiers killed nearly 3000 people at the cost of 10000 people.


    The next day, the ghost soldiers killed nearly 2000 people in sangfuguo at the cost of 1000 people.


    On the third day, sang Fuguo used a moth to send a civil aircraft to the fighting area to shoot down when Zhu Rou did not allow any aircraft. Tell them by action who is in control here.


    Today is the fourth day. There are still more than 2000 sangfuguo sect masters left in the city. They dare not fight hard in the front and lurk everywhere. Zhu Rou decides to let Lengyue Shangguan Yan take all the ghost fighters and surround Abe in a villa. He feints day and night, but does not kill people.


    Finally, Zhu Rou got the news that sang Fuguo dispatched 200000 troops to crush Dubai from the three sides of the sea, land and air. Instead of declaring war on China, he just fulfilled his promise to clean up the Dubai officials who refused to send troops to save Abe.


    It''s shameless.


    Huaxia is still standing still. How can they move? So far, sangfuguo has not made any substantial attack on Huaxia. 200000 regular troops have been sent to Dubai for the purpose of Xu Qing and the three national treasures.


    The general decision-making department considered whether Huaxia should take the three national treasures as the starting point and send troops to protect the Dubai government. It also felt that it was hard for the people and money to pay attention. What happened to Xu Qing? Why didn''t he take Abe xiongye away in one go, beat down that part of the clan power in one go, and then quickly return home with the three national treasures? In that case, where would he give sangfuguo a helping hand A little chance?


    What are you dragging? What will Xu Qing do when 200000 troops are sent out? He can''t protect himself now.


    The general decision-making department was in a cloud. Just at this time, they received the news that sangfuguo''s 80000 army, 40000 Navy, and 120000 people''s fleet were attacked by a large number of pirates in the Arabian Sea. The 120000 people''s regular army, which pirate dares to attack after eating the bear heart leopard?


    The battle lasted for one afternoon. The pirates launched more than 800 torpedoes, which forced nearly 80000 of the 120000 troops of sangfuguo to land and was besieged by 200000 people.


    Only then did the general decision-making department know that it was the Chang''an state in North Africa that started the war, and Xu Qing''s goal came to light. This boy is going to fight with the troops of Chang''an state in North Africa and sangfuguo. No wonder Xu Qing would delay and not attack Abe.


    When his family was attacked, Xu Qing''s performance was so calm that it was inconceivable. Now it''s clear that he wanted to fight sang and support the whole country.


    The old general of the general decision-making department was very enthusiastic. He said, "this boy really dares to do it. Please tell me what to do."


    Who knows what to do? Yu Gong and all the people of Chang''an state in North Africa listen to Xu Qing alone, but Xu Qing has no legal relationship with Chang''an state in North Africa, and Huaxia can''t stop him. In private, Xu Qing is taking revenge. For the sake of his family, Xu Qing uses soldiers from Chang''an state in North Africa, but he doesn''t move a single soldier who has a record in China. To say the least, sun monkey wants to make trouble in heaven, only Huaxia''s general decision-making department This Tathagata Buddha can hold it down, but Huaxia can''t hold it down, because from top to bottom, every leader knows that this is a rare historical moment. We can find the right time to make trouble on the disputed islands, start a war, and take back the islands lost in World War II in one go

 C668

    There is no city for thousands of miles of black clouds, and the heavy rain is even on the desert.


    Twelve thousand people in sangfuguo, forty thousand people were thrown into the sea to feed fish. What kind of pirates? That was done by Duan Fei, commander of the navy of Xu Qing in Chang''an, North Africa. Weapons can''t keep up. It doesn''t matter. Sneak attack is their specialty.


    The intelligence is very clear, and the strategic purpose is also very clear, that is, to destroy their warships, so that they can not enter the Red Sea, and then force most of their troops to the Egyptian desert and hand them over to the army of Chang''an in North Africa.


    This is Xu Qing''s order. Xu Qingming did say to Duan Fei that if you let all the torpedoes out, you should not take care of them any more and never fight with them.


    There is no shortage of weapons in North Africa''s Chang''an state, but it lacks high-end equipment, such as amphibious vehicles, tanks, armored vehicles and large caliber guns. All of them are golden pimples. 80000 people in Sanfu landed in the most advanced amphibious vehicles. In such a backward place, they can be invincible.


    When the warships were knocked down into the sea, their 80000 people did not fail at all. Thousands of amphibious chariots broke into the Gobi desert, which was still vast.


    The sun flag fluttered in the wind, as if back to the 1930s and 1940s when they had nowhere to go.


    Legs grow on them. They can go wherever they want. No one can control them. But it''s hard to say whether they can be as comfortable as the century before.


    It was Shangguan Qiu who led the 200000 troops of Chang''an state in North Africa. Shangguanqiu also received a specific order from Xu Qing that the sangfu people must be wiped out in the Egyptian desert and all 80000 people must be eaten. Regardless of their own casualties, they must get all their weapons and equipment.


    In this case, we can''t use powerful artillery to attack. Shangguanqiu used the method Xu Qing used, and used the means of colluding with the horned horses. He rushed to the camp of 80000 people in sangfuguo, disrupting the enemy''s position. The cavalry composed of tens of thousands of people with assault rifles engaged the enemy in close combat in the smoke and dust made by the horned horses.


    Zhao Xiaofei trained the 10000 soldiers to lead the battle. The whole team was like wild animals running on the grassland. None of them uttered a cry to kill. Only the sound of iron hooves pounding the earth was like thunder. The air of cold and cruel killing was so strong that the 10000 soldiers bumped into the iron torrent of sangfu people with their flesh and blood.


    All of a sudden, the prairie was full of fire and gunfire. The bullets hit the Sanfu people and hit their chariots. In this wave, at least 5000 people were taken away.


    Shangguanqiu has a second echelon, which is 10000 people trained by Zhang Chu. This pair of people and horses have more Yin Qi. They directly lie on the amphibious chariot of the already frightened sangfu people and open the door to kill, leaving no survivors. This wave took at least 10000 of them.


    Sangfu people are afraid. They want the amphibious chariot to speed up, quickly pass through this place, find the base, and find out who this wave of people is. However, shangguanqiu gives them a way to go. It''s not a glorious road. The land mines and parachutists'' barbed hooks completely stranded their chariot in the desert.


    Shangguanqiu didn''t ask his men to attack again and ordered to retreat. She didn''t understand why she had to retreat. Why did she retreat after such a good raid? It was incomprehensible, but an hour later, she understood.


    The air force of the Sanfu people flew over the battle zone and dropped bombs. These little devils would rather have their own motorcade smashed to pieces than let their opponents get a chance.


    The sea and land battles were all fought in accordance with Xu Qing''s plan. Sangfuguo was unprepared. After only one week, 120000 people were completely killed, while the Navy and army of Chang''an in North Africa suffered 10000 and 50000 casualties.


    Xu Qing, who had already expected the result, walked in the desert and said with a smile: "the ghost of Yu Huiyan is getting stronger and stronger. If it wasn''t for her accurate information, the first scene would not have such a good start. It''s really a correct decision to keep you in Chang''an in North Africa to lead the troops."


    After walking in the desert for half a month, Xu Qing''s thirteen men finally lost the pursuit of the enemy infantry, and their figures were completely exposed in the boundless desert.


    Ambush, break through, get rid of the pursuit, fighting for more than 20 days in a row of them, are scarred, full of smoke smell, can certainly not affect their mental state.


    After walking for a day in a row, it''s getting dark. Xu Qing ordered everyone to have a rest. The soldiers were only slightly injured and began to build tents in an orderly way. Xu Qing drank a little water, lit a bonfire and baked a plate of snake meat. Xu Qing, who never ate snake meat, had no choice. What can he find to eat in the desert?


    It''s a good sword for Xu Qing to insert his sword into the desert. He killed hundreds of enemies without any blood. On the contrary, the blood donation on the sabre has solidified. Xu Qing only needs to rub the sand back and forth on the sabre, and then it lights up again.


    The sabre is also a good one. It can kill hundreds of enemies without turning the blade.


    After wiping it clean, Xu Qingyang sharpened his blade and shaved off his beard. He also shaved off his short hair. It was too much of a hindrance. He didn''t need any extra weight.


    He took out his cell phone and looked at his bloody cheek. Suddenly, he was absent-minded for a moment. He hadn''t taken a good look at this face for a long time. He couldn''t say what it felt like. She didn''t look at it when she was uncomfortable. Donnie was also quietly looking at Xu Qing''s cheek. She was also absent-minded. Xu Qing didn''t pay attention to his face, but it was this face that Donnie thought about day and night.When we first met in Beijing University, Xu Qing''s eyes were empty and empty, except for a lot of discomfort. At that time, his face was still young, and he was still a child. Now, his face is no longer young. In addition to sadness, his eyes are more murderous and deep. In a word, he looks like what he meets. These years, he is sometimes happy Sometimes I feel happy, but I don''t realize the happiness from my heart.


    How to be happy? Xiaocheng is not settled yet. With a long sigh, Donny lay on the warm sand and looked at the bright starry sky.


    Zhang Chu and Zhao Xiaofei sat aside and looked at Donnie quietly. Zhang Chu sighed: "it''s easy to change, but it''s easy to change. At the beginning, Nizi was always close to the boss. At that time, she was a little girl, and she was at ease with the boss. Now, you can see that she can handle things herself. Green carp don''t know when they will grow


    Zhao Xiaofei looked at Lin Qingli and was blowing his sleeping bag hard. He said with a smile, "Donnie didn''t have a sense of security at the beginning. Green carp is not the same. It''s the nature of animals. Lean to a safe and comfortable place. You sit down and I''ll help her."


    "Good!" Zhang Chu agreed. She took up her arm, but her shoulder still hurt. She untied her clothes, tore off the bandage, and looked at the wound. It was non-toxic, but it was hard to heal. Xu Qingzao told herself that sang Fu Gui''s Dao Xie men should pay attention to the wound. If she was used to the waves and didn''t listen, she really couldn''t heal. She had to listen. She took out the medicine Xu Qing gave and was about to apply it Shi Gandang came over, took the needle and thread, blushed and stammered: "girl, General Xu told us that we were injured by sang Fu people. We need to use small thread to sew the wound first, and then the conventional suture. Then we can apply the medicine. I, I, I..."


    The rough man couldn''t speak. Zhang Chu said with a smile, "will you help me sew it?"


    Shi Gandang nodded his head like a chicken pecking rice. Zhang Chu said, "come on."


    Shi Gandang''s whole body began to tremble. The tall man trembled a lot, so he glared at the needle and led it for a long time, but he didn''t lead it in. Zhang Chu said with a smile: "your radish like finger really can''t do needlework. Give it to me."


    Zhang Chu put his own needle and thread, sewed up the wound, applied the medicine and wrapped the gauze, and left it to Shi Gan.


    Without any anesthetic, Zhang Chu even frowned, which made Shi Gandang admire him. Zhang Chu cleaned up and said, "how are you? You''ve been shot a lot. "


    Shi Gandang laughed again and said, "I''m fine. I''m thick skinned and not afraid of bullets."


    Zhang Chu patted his arm, just like patting on a stone, "height is a gift, this body can work hard, not bad."


    Shi Gandang''s face turned red again.


    The starry sky is extremely bright, and you''ve never been in such a clean place. Xu Qingqing ordered some equipment for the long lost starry sky. For such a long time, food and water didn''t go down to the next level. Everyone has the basis of ancient martial arts. In this good place of practice, there is plenty of aura, and a mouthful of water can last for several days. However, in 15 days, the progress is less than 100 Li, and the progress is a bit slow It''s too slow. There are 900 kilometers ahead. How can we go at this speed? However, everyone is a little afraid of the desert. There''s nothing wrong with carrying a lot of weight. Within our ability, we should take more just in case. If only we could meet wild camels.


    Xu Qing took a look at the mobile phone signal, still full of grid, quite at ease, when my aunt gave me this mobile phone, it''s really not simple, Xu Qing asked Zhu Rou about Dubai, the situation has become clear from the complex, Dubai has been cleared, together with a total of 60000 people surrounded Abe xiongye, he can''t fly. Sangfuguo dispatched 200000 people, 120000 of them were disposed of, and 80000 air forces were stationed in the west of Central Africa. Sangfuguo must still have reinforcements.


    Xu Qing told him that there must be reinforcements for sangfu, and the whole army may be sent out. Zhu Rou asked why. Xu Qing said, "sangfu people are not fools. They have been eaten 200000 troops and three national treasures are not available. What do you think they will do?"


    Zhu Rou slightly thought about it and said, "I understand. In fact, the fundamental purpose of sangfu is to find a land to survive. Other countries are too far away, and they have no name. Now they have a goal. Changan in North Africa will be their goal. 500000 people can openly go through Africa and declare war with Changan in North Africa..."

 C669

    Zhu Rou is more and more complicated. Her strategic vision is no less than that of an old general. Her ability is close to that of Donnie brought by Xu Qing.


    His analysis is almost flawless.


    Of course, Xu Qing was satisfied with his wisdom. He also pointed out two points that need attention. He said, "well, next, you should pay attention to two questions. First, where does sang Fu''s Congress borrow from; second, sang Fu''s country will be a nation of soldiers, not just 500000."


    "I know, brother, where are you now? I''ll find someone to pick you up." In Zhu Rou''s tone, she is worried and aggrieved. There is no doubt that her elder brother, aggrieved, is to blame Xu Qing for not taking him with him in the war. How comfortable is the real work? Now that people are comfortable, they have to change their command position and hold back their grievances. He has never been the one who can feel any pleasure from winning a decisive battle thousands of miles away. He can kill 10000 enemies by remote control, which is not as good as killing one by hand.


    How could Xu Qing not know that if he agreed, he would come in person.


    So Xu Qing refused, not that he didn''t want Zhu Rou to come. First, the desert was cloudy and sunny, the airflow was turbulent, the plane flew high, no one could be found, and it was dangerous to fly low. Second, sangfuguo must be guarded by air forces, and supported by America. Only the air forces in China and Russia could compete, so Zhu Rou couldn''t send the plane.


    With the simplest words to talk through the biggest thing, Xu Qing hung up. Looking at the two haidongqing in the air, with them, this group of people and horses will travel much easier in the desert.


    Xu Qing thought about something in his mind, but he didn''t think about anything. He felt calm when he came. Suddenly, he felt his arm was tight. When he looked back, he saw Lin Qingli hanging on his arm. The little girl grinned at him, and his heart was warm. He said with a smile, "can you hold on, girl?"


    "Yes, what can''t hold? It was fun. Thousands of miles of yellow sand encircles Black Hills. "


    Xu Qing patted her little head and said, "it''s the Yellow River around Heishan."


    "But there is no river, only sand. We should learn and use it flexibly." Lin Qingli muttered casually, then took out a learning machine to learn French. Xu Qing was quite pleased that no matter what ability he improved, he was improving his combat effectiveness.


    All of a sudden, two haidongqing issued a sharp Eagle call, which awakened all the soldiers who were preparing to rest. Zhao Xiaofei quickly ran to the top of a sand dune with a sniper gun. Looking along the sniper gun sight glass, smoke and dust rose in the distance, just like a team of Super Wild vehicles. He sent out a signal, 18 off-road vehicles, heavy machine guns, and the enemy About seventy.


    Xu Qing was surprised. He never thought that it was time for these little devils to catch up. How did they determine their own route?


    Xu Qing motioned for everyone to spread out and ambush around. He used the place where they were going to live as bait to ambush them. After that, he personally observed the distribution and distance of the enemy, the endless sand sea and waves. The motorcade was still 2000 meters away. No wonder Zhao Xiaofei would say that it was a super off-road vehicle. The tires of the vehicles at the front of the line were twice as wide as those of the ordinary off-road vehicles, three times as big, with a diameter of three meters. This sand could not strangle it anyway. All the vehicles behind had tracks, not chariots From the perspective of trademark, it is the product of sanfuguo Mitsubishi group.


    As early as many years ago, Chinese strategists predicted that as long as sangfuguo entered a state of war, their heavy industry enterprises would instantly turn into an arms factory. Now it seems that this strategist has made a prophecy, and Mitsubishi Heavy Industry has really transformed into an arms factory. This is a very dangerous signal that sangfuguo will become a military country.


    It''s a pity that they will not have allies in this era. They will become the target of public criticism. Of course, whether they can become the target of public criticism depends on how Huaxia operates. What they have to do is to make sure that they have no way out.


    Xu Qing opened his mouth and let out his tusks, saying: "brothers, they are here to send us vehicles. If you don''t accept them, don''t let them run away!"


    It''s clear that they are pursuers, but Xu Qing won''t let them run away. Everyone''s morale is very high. They have prepared smoke bombs, night vision heat sensitive glasses, and armor piercing bullets in their sniper guns. Xu Qing left a few people on the opposite side. He took Lin Qingli with him to encircle and suppress them. He just waited for the group of pursuers to stop at the edge of the fire tent. Of the 70 people, except the drivers, all got out of the car and surrounded the tent full of light. But they didn''t dare to get too close, and they were afraid of the strength of Xu Qing''s team. They fell on the ground, took up their guns, turned on their laser sight, confronted the tents, and shot a lot of bullets.


    A dead desert, suddenly lively up, of course, lively only this group of sangfu people, they put all their attention on the tent, but did not find that their driver, has all died, bulletproof glass front hole, the driver also eyebrow hole, blood gushing, they stare, face or fear expression, they root Ben didn''t know where the bullet was coming from.


    Those who shot at the tent did not dare to get up to check whether they had wiped out the enemy until they had finished their ammunition. However, what was waiting for them was the scythe of death and the judge''s pen of Yama.


    How dare 70 of them deal with these 13 soldiers who are in and out of the country like watching fish and flowers? Too conceited, the natural end is a death.After half an hour to solve the battle, Xu Qing and everyone gathered together, did not analyze why such a small group of troops attacked, quickly sorted out the equipment sent by these people, and gathered in 13 cars. Donnie led the way. After Xu Qing was cut off, he ran for one night.


    Lin Qingli murmured in the car, using French, "enemies, you have completed my journey in the human world, and dug out your own burial pits in the old affairs of the river and lake. As a result, I have a little fetter as a passer-by, and you have also died miserably! "


    the sound came to everyone''s radio, and Xu Qing said with a smile, "which one of you has brought the green carp so immortal?"


    Donnie explained: "this girl has her own ideal. She says she will go to Beijing University to teach with you after the war."


    Xu Qing said: "this girl is now in this state suitable to be a vagrant poet."


    Everyone laughed and went away in the long yellow sand. After winning the battle, they were naturally happy.


    But some people are not happy. Suya is finally in trouble. Because she injected US $100 million into Gaoshan island''s stock market, she has been attacked by commercial rivals and European consortia from America, Australia. Within half a month, more than 30 stocks have been sniped and plummeted by 500 points. Suya is investigating who is behind the scenes. She received a phone call and another paragraph of the phone said: "If you want to change this situation, sell me shares of Gaoshan island..."

 C670

    Su Ya thought she could help Xu Qing with some things.


    Xu Qing started the war between sangfu and Chang''an in North Africa. Yashu group will be polished in the war and can stabilize the economy of Chang''an. At first, she founded Yashu group just to reassure her sister and make her promising. Now, she carries Yashu group only to help Xu Qing better.


    Now Xu Qing has a big action, she is ready to do a big fight, but really fight, she just found that what she thought is not comprehensive enough.


    In this world, there are still many groups of people who hate Huaxia. They have never allowed Huaxia enterprises to develop in a stable way. They have been restricting the development of Huaxia enterprises in various ways. With Huaxia as the backstage, these teams can''t make waves.


    Now it''s not the same, because the Chinese government has a great view of Yashu group''s capital injection into Gaoshan Island, and foreign consortia can see the opportunity. America wants to avenge Suya''s commercial war on the West African coastline; Europe wants to avenge Suya for breaking their monopoly on women''s products and luxury goods, and they also want to see Yashu group alone It''s a bad influence.


    In fact, the means they used were illegal, and they seemed determined that Huaxia would not take care of them.


    The international community has turned a blind eye, because Yashu group has collapsed, except that their main teams are talented people who can not die of hunger, but millions of people around the world are unemployed, which is no small matter.


    Suya has never met such great pressure, illegally sniping his own stock, and he can''t come up with legal means to deal with it. What can he do? If you also use illegal means, you will give others a handle.


    There are even illegal forces attacking Yashu''s factories abroad.


    Ask Huaxia official? When her actions on Gaoshan Island were not recognized by them, she didn''t dare to go on like this. How long can Yashu group last? Can''t wait to see the light to go out of business?


    How many people are counting on Yashu group to eat?


    For more than ten days, Suya had several silver threads in her long black hair. Suya had been working for several days. Late this night, she was still gathering the power and means to deal with her own enterprise in front of her computer. She had to find a way.


    Just when she couldn''t figure it out, she received such a threatening message, "I want to change the status quo and sell the shares of Gaoshan island to him. If not, they will be hit harder."


    Suya understands that these people attack Yashu group at the same time. They are organized and premeditated. They are a huge force, and they are also a powerful group with powerful background. It seems that this matter can only be solved by the Chinese government.


    To be honest about Gaoshan island? In contrast, Suya still doesn''t want to ruin Xu Qing''s affairs. She finally decides to discuss with Xu Qing about the countermeasures. In addition to the Chinese authorities, only Xu Qing has a way to do this.


    Xu Qing changed his route in the middle of the night and advanced 30 kilometers. He stopped to exchange views with Donnie and others on the problem that the enemy could always find himself. Then he received this short message from his aunt, and he said, "do you want to kill the donkey?"


    If others say this, no one will care too much, but it is dangerous to say it from Xu Qing''s mouth.


    Donnie said, "Shi Gandang, you take people to guard for 15 Li."


    After putting them away, there are only Tang Ni Lin Qing Li and Zhang Chu and Zhao Xiao Fei around Xu Qing. Who do Xu Qing and Su Ya help? Who''s going to kill the donkey? Donny asked cautiously, "brother, where do you start that?"


    Xu Qing didn''t have to hide anything from Donnie, because he was confident that no matter what happened, these brothers would stand beside him. His eyes were full of sadness and he said, "brothers, I also have doubts from these three national treasures. Kyushu Ding, Lanting Xu, Luoshen Fu, Luoshen Fu don''t mention it. They are missing here But under such close protection, who can hide the eyes of more than one billion Chinese people? It''s a tremendous force. "


    Donnie''s heart trembled and she asked, "brother, is it a big play that he arranged for you?"


    Xu Qing snorted: "I can''t think of anyone who has such ability except him." Xu Qing noticed Donnie''s eyes and said, "who else in China has the ability?"


    There is no other possibility for Donnie to think about it. When she looks at Xu Qing again, they are all shocked and have the same feelings. What Xu Qing has considered, Donnie also thinks of all the wars she has participated in. It seems that there are doubts. If you count in one of the behind the scenes, you can explain everything.


    Xu Qing said in a deep voice: "now that the Yashu group has such a big thing, the official does not care. Do they want the Yashu group to go bankrupt? Are they going to break my aunt''s economy? Did you cut all my Xu Qing''s wings? "


    It''s really hard for Donnie to express her opinions. This kind of question is not to be talked about. It''s wrong to say so. However, she knows that no matter what happens, she will stand by Xu Qing, because what kind of person Xu Qing is, she knows that Xu Qing has never done anything to hurt China. Being in a high position has always been the responsibility of the nation, and being a Hongding businessman is also the result of the situation. She looked at Xu Qing completely and said, "brother, even if you are the enemy of the whole world, I will stand on your side."Lin Qingli didn''t think so deeply. After listening to what Donnie said, she also said, "brother, me too."


    Zhang Chu and Zhao Xiaofei said in one voice: "brother, so do I


    There was a touch of pain in Xu Qing''s expression, and he said, "but we can''t be enemies with him, because in any case, what he wants is the strength of China. His ambition has not yet been revealed. As long as the people are not hurt, we don''t have to be enemies."


    Donny was greatly relieved.


    Xu Qing then said: "but now I have you relatives and friends, I can''t let him cut you as my wings, I have to protect you, I also have to protect my aunt."


    Donnie looked at Xu Qing and said, "what can we do to help my aunt out of this dilemma?"


    Xu Qing sneered: "since these gangs are not benevolent, don''t blame us for our injustice. Didn''t Zhu Rou want to carry out a large-scale assassination long ago? I''ll show him a show of mass assassination. "


    Xu Qing got through to Yu Huiyan, and told her the names of the groups she sent to her in ghost shadow''s unique secret language, and then said, "naked, plant trees together."


    These are two puzzles, the front is "light", the back is "kill", the meaning is very clear, "kill all those bullying aunt group."


    Xu Qing is also a man of great eloquence in the world. A hero''s anger will make the world turbulent.


    In this way, in addition to the "plan to save the Middle East", there are three major battlefields in the world: the first is the national war between Chang''an and sangfu in North Africa; the second is Xu Qing''s pursuit in the desert; and the third is the destruction of world commercial organizations by the ghost troops of fish and geese.


    The movement of the sangfu people has made all countries in the third world shut down. They are really afraid of the cruelty of the sangfu people. Sangfu will send another 200000 troops to North Africa from the established route by sea and air.


    With a lesson from the past, they sent the best air force investigation route to prevent sneak attacks. They landed safely in the desert of Egypt. After landing, they scattered with brigades and regiments and searched for bases separately. Except for Xue Fei''s field army, which was not in the south for the time being, almost all the national forces that were not officially recognized by them were poisoned by them.


    Luxor in the desert of Egypt is originally a city isolated from the rest of the world. There are 400000 people who are invaded by the enemy. 200000 of them form an army to resist the invasion of outsiders. But they are isolated from the world. Where can they have effective offensive weapons?


    The sangfu people''s deadly covering bombing destroyed all their living forces and paralyzed the whole city of Luxor. It was the 336th regiment of sangfu expeditionary force, a team of 40000 people, and the commander of the regiment, Shiro Yamashita, who was over 50 years old.


    After the city was broken, Yamashita did not make a large-scale attack. He just ordered the troops to encircle the city, and then sent the investigation company to the city for investigation. The main point was to see if the water, food and the city defense structure could become their rear area.


    The response was that none of the local survivors gave in and tried their best to fight to the death. Yamashita said a very loud slogan during World War II: "three lights."


    Although there is resistance, how can they be opponents of the regular army? In seven days, they killed 300000 people in Luxor city. This time, they did it more thoroughly than when they were in China. None of the photos came out. They put smoke in mid air, so no satellite shot them. The world security alliance asked them what they had done. They only said that it was a base with only a few thousand unjust armed forces.


    By the time the world security alliance sent troops to inspect, they had burned all the bodies and put all the ashes in the Egyptian desert.


    I don''t know if it was intentional or not. Only Changan and Xue Fei''s field army in North Africa know that there are 400000 people there, and sangfu people have committed heinous crimes.


    Xue Fei was very angry. In the headquarters of the peacekeeping forces, Xue Fei smashed all the worthless and unimportant things and scolded: "asshole, bastard, bandit, murderer, devil, beast!" After scolding for an hour, he said to the chief of staff, "no matter what the attitude of the general decision-making department is, I, Xue Fei, must give sang Fu people the blow they deserve."


    Xue Fei''s chief of staff has red eyes. There are so many memorials in Chinese territory. Before the bones of the people who died under their butcher''s knife are cold, sang Fuguo dares to continue to do such cruel things. It''s time to take revenge. He said: "Sang Fuguo''s state fleet is around us. Sima Zhao''s heart, the general decision-making department orders us to avoid friction as much as possible, and the world security alliance also asks us We''re going to pay for them, and we''re going to cut them off! "


    Xue Fei said: "go to a reconnaissance company and say that one of our soldiers is missing. If you want to go in and search, you can fight if you don''t want to. The surface to surface missile is ready. As long as the gunfire rings, you can blow it up for me!"


    This script was used by sang Furen when he attacked the capital. Now, he gives it back

 C671

    Donnie, Zhu Rou and others have brought out a strong team in North Africa. They are all soldiers.


    Lin Qingli also brought a group of people. It was not that she wanted to bring them, but that Donnie saw that she ran around idly every day and couldn''t find anyone. Worried that she couldn''t find anyone when she ran far away, she picked out 2000 people to bring them to her. These 2000 people were almost Chinese, from the commander to the monitor. Only a few Africans with excellent performance occupied the position of several battalion commanders.


    Lin Qingli doesn''t know how to train, and takes them to play chasing and escaping games in the woods every day. This girl, who is led by Xu Qing, inadvertently teaches Xu Qing''s skills to these two thousand people. Although she has absorbed less than one tenth of Xu Qing''s skills, they only need one thousandth of Xu Qing''s skills to carry down the most dangerous battle.


    Sun Liansheng, the leader of a team of 2000 people, is from Shandong, China. He was originally a veteran. He was sent to Africa by the state government as a volunteer. He got 10000 yuan a month and joined Chang''an in North Africa by chance. Soon he was discovered by Donnie. When he was in the original army, he was the leader and had enough experience in leading the army.


    In China, there are iron rules for leading soldiers to fight, while in Changan, North Africa, he has enough freedom to fight as long as he can win.


    Shangguanqiu and Zhu Rou discuss how to deal with sangfu people. Shangguanqiu learns that the team that slaughtered Luxor city is the 336th army of Qilang. She asks Zhu Rou to introduce a general who can defeat the 336th army. Zhu Rou recommends sun Liansheng to shangguanqiu. He also told shangguanqiu that he should never tie his hands and feet to ensure the follow-up support and let Sun Liansheng lead the army.


    Sun Liansheng divided the 2000 member team into 50 sub teams, with 20 members in each sub team. The purpose was to make the bombing of sangfuguo air force ineffective. The combat effectiveness of one of his sub teams was comparable to that of a company of conventional forces.


    Finally, it''s time to fight sang Fu people. The monkeys under sun Liansheng''s hands are very excited one by one, but the team that rushes to the front is not excited, because they realize the excellence of the soldiers led by Qi Lang at the foot of the mountain.


    Today''s means of investigation are air investigation and electronic investigation. Few reconnaissance companies are deployed. However, sun Liansheng believes that the reconnaissance company is the most effective. It can not only investigate the situation of the enemy, but also kill many forces of the enemy quietly. It can also avoid the electronic investigation of the other party. As long as it has good Kung Fu, the enemy''s air investigation can not achieve much effect.


    The team with Li as the leader discovered the unusual situation of the 336th regiment. They were armed with a three edged spear on their waist and a base ammunition on their body. They were moving forward quickly. Li Cheng saw that the environment around them was a little abnormal and clenched his fist to signal everyone to stop. Vice captain a Qing quickly leaned against Li Cheng and whispered: "Captain, what''s the matter?"


    Li Cheng reached out to touch the ground and said, "something''s wrong. We are the most forward team. Look at this footprint, there are others faster than us?"


    Ah Qing carefully measured it on the ground and said, "yes, no matter from the speed or the route, no one should surpass us. Can it be other brother troops?"


    "No way. Do you know who the commander in chief is this time? It''s commander Xu''s mother. The national law is merciless and the military law is stricter. He is responsible for cleaning up this mountain. Qi Lang is commander sun. Who dares to take over the responsibility? " Li Cheng then fell over and studied the footprints carefully. He said, "no, these footprints first came from the opposite direction, and then went back."


    Li Cheng and ah Qing looked at each other, their faces changed. Li Cheng said, "no, the devils have sent scouts. They have found us. They are going back to report us. Hurry up, they can''t let them go back!"


    Li Cheng and a Qing both understand the importance of these platoons. This time, Su sun sent 20 platoons to investigate. Behind them were 1600 main attack troops. Even if they met an enemy company, they had to fight.


    The group sped up and ran forward rapidly in the middle of the night. About an hour later, they saw the 150 people of sangfuguo. Looking at the equipment and the number of people, it was the configuration of a reconnaissance company. Ah Qing looked at it with a night vision telescope and said, "what can I do if I can''t beat 150 people?"


    Li Cheng said with a smile, "are you afraid?"


    Ah Qing glared and scolded, "I''m afraid of you!"


    "OK, I''ll take two people around to the front to block them. Ten minutes later, you will attack quickly. None of these people can be put back!"


    Ah Qing breathed out a breath and motioned to the soldiers to open the gun insurance, and each of them locked an enemy. He must make the first hit. He pointed at the back of the enemy commander''s head with a sniper, and his mouth turned up.


    He is a native of Northeast China. Over the years, the development of Northeast China has been saturated and stagnant. It''s common for him to go out to work. In fact, he doesn''t want to go. Although the development of his hometown is stagnant, he always wants people to go to work, and he can''t bear his parents. What makes him decide to come out is his girlfriend, who rolls down the window in a Mercedes Benz driven by a local tyrant to let him roll.


    Oh, money!


    There is no right way to make money fast. If you let him do things that violate the law and discipline, how can he shine? Go abroad and be a mercenary. If you can''t die, you''ll get rich. So you come to Xu Qing with admiration. He also understands that to get benefits is nothing more than buying a house and a car. You can get fame. You can get a house and a car. You can get enough military pay.After one or two years as a soldier in Chang''an, North Africa, he finally knew what he really thought. He was not afraid of death or poverty. What he was afraid of was humiliation. He had to return home in good clothes. There were too many good soldiers and too many top men here. If he wanted to get ahead, he had to be afraid of death. He believed that he was good at fighting. Only Lin Qingli, the heartless and never cronyist girl, would see him And she didn''t. When she sees herself, commander Xu will see herself. Now it''s commander Xu''s mother who leads the army. If she sees herself, she will be promoted and lead more soldiers.


    Even if they die in battle, they will surely return their dead bodies to their homeland.


    Ah Qing breathed out a few breath deeply, and his eyes were awe inspiring. He gritted his teeth and said, "brothers, I''ve done great service to the enemy!"


    He pulled the trigger, a sniper gun shot out and killed the leader of the enemy''s reconnaissance company. With the sound of gunfire, they took the lead and brought down 20 enemies at the first time. When they launched the second wave of attack, the enemy began to fight back and used their small steel guns.


    The reconnaissance company was light and simple, and soon ran out of ammunition. In a lively moment, five or six of them were killed. Although the enemy''s casualties were more than half, there were still more than 70 people. Their positions were not in a mess. They took long guns, hung bayonets, and prepared for a white-edged battle.


    The soldiers of the 336th regiment brought out by Shiro Yamashita are also good. Up to now, none of them has run, and none of them is the best. Ah Qing hanged the Mitsubishi spear, which has been banned in the world, at the muzzle of the AK47 and said, "brothers, eat them


    One of sangfu''s men was very good at using Japanese Swords. He came up and killed two black brothers. The essence of sangfu''s swordsmanship was to dare to attack, jump left and right, single sword trap and five soldiers Mo Yu. Is this to let him clean up his whole team alone?


    Ah Qing didn''t agree, and Li Cheng didn''t agree. As the captain, when the two armies met, he had to take the lead. So he rushed to the sangfu man quickly. When he was ready to attack, he was cut off by the sangfu man''s knife. Li Cheng, who lost his arm, roared out, glared at the bloody eyes, and let the sangfu man stab himself in the belly. Li Cheng died He bit the man''s ear and clasped his neck with one hand.


    Ah Qing, who killed the red eye thoroughly, jumped over and stabbed the three edged bayonet into the neck of the sangfuguo expert.


    After killing this man, ah Qing shed tears and pulled off the little devil''s clothes to stop the blood spilled from Li Cheng''s broken arm and abdomen. Li Cheng vomited out half of his ear and said with strength: "tell commander sun that the enemy has a master, only Qi''s sword can win!" Then he closed his eyes forever. Although he spilled his blood abroad, he was still a hero of China.


    Li Cheng killed seven little devils by himself. Ah Qing wiped his tears, kicked the dead sangfu master and entered the battlefield again.


    In this bloody battle, 20 people killed 150 enemies. They didn''t have time to report to Yamashita, but there were only five of them left, and two of them were wounded.


    Ah Qing whistled, and several groups of horses came from the darkness. He said, "the wounded soldiers take the bodies back and tell leader Sun that there are sangfu masters who can only win with Qi''s sword. If other people go with me, there must be other teams in trouble."


    Of the 400 people in the 20 teams, only 50 survived in this investigation mission. The top commander was only ah Qing. He led the team to destroy the enemy''s information forces, sneaked into Luxor city and destroyed part of their city defense. Three days later, sun Liansheng took 1600 soldiers and let 500 people lurk around the city to prevent the enemy from escaping Thousands of people went to the city to fight their own way.


    Sangfuren Yamashita''s Qilang Legion had a total of 30000 people. Sun Liansheng''s team of 2000 people upset all the deployment. Ten thousand of the follow-up troops went to the city and won a complete victory to capture Yamashita''s Qilang alive.


    Sun Liansheng, who knew the crime of sangfu, finally gave up his scruples about the Chinese national law and didn''t use the bullshit rules set by the world security alliance to sentence Yamashita to death.


    At the same time, sangfu''s other brigades and regiments were also destroyed by the soldiers of Chang''an state in North Africa. Half of the worst troops were killed by the commander.


    Sangfu people found that they can''t fight against this small country which has just been established. How can they fight? The 500000 troops of Chang''an state in North Africa were founded by Xu Qing

 C672

    The world has opened the prelude to three major battlefields. Yao Wenqing''s mutant army, which should have taken advantage of the chaos, is surprisingly quiet.


    Zang Feilong, Tan huaigu and Xu Bingqing all know that the enemy is quiet and moving like a storm. Their present state is like that they have entered a haunted house. They know that there are ghosts in it, but they don''t know where they are. They may jump out from somewhere to scare you.


    They really have nothing to do with this situation.


    The search and rescue team has been out for more than a month, and there has been no movement so far. They are worried about whether they have been eaten?


    Xu Bingqing and the two senior high school students sat together, and their faces were very ugly. Xu Bingqing said leisurely, "is it that Yao Wenqing has some backbone? You know something about it? Let Huaxia free his hand to kill sangfu first, and then do it to us? "


    Tan huaigu said with a smile: "how is it possible?"


    Xu Bingqing sighed: "I know it''s impossible, but we should know what Yao Wenqing is doing, right? Did he just watch the "plan to save the Middle East" take shape? They are surrounded by silver walls? "


    Tan huaigu and Zang Feilong both shook their heads. Xu Bingqing had no choice but to get up. If she didn''t say no, it would be nonsense. She thought it was a waste of time. She said, "two uncles, I went to bed. I''m under too much mental pressure. If I can''t sleep enough, I''ll be bald."


    Just after the Middle East monsoon season, it began to rain. This climate is really different from that in previous years. Meteorologists explained in the news that this situation is due to the canal project in Chang''an, North Africa, which has driven the climate in the Middle East and North Africa to become more scientific. However, it has made the central and North America lack of rain. In the past few decades, it is estimated that the Sahara desert will have to change places.


    However, Xu Bingqing doesn''t care about this. The eldest lady is the eldest lady after all. After going abroad for a long time, Qi Yuwei and his wife in Ankang are worried about their daughter. They find several excellent women in their security company and send them to the Middle East. One is to serve their daughter''s daily life and food, and the other is to protect her safety.


    As a daughter of a soldier, Xu Bingqing doesn''t enjoy it very much, but she is afraid of trouble. For example, she likes to eat delicious food, but she doesn''t want to do it by herself, likes to be clean, doesn''t want to release water by herself, and likes to be lively. She plays with Wu Shanchuan all day. It''s boring. What a good thing that a group of little girls come here?


    There are many drawings in her study, which were drawn by Xu Qing before. They are enlarged and pasted on the gun by her. The room is full of girls'' chattering and discussion.


    Xu Bingqing didn''t comment or express her opinions. She covered herself with a blanket, and a girl gave her a full body massage. She didn''t feel any harm in this way, because she was not a soldier, and she didn''t have direct command over the subordinate soldiers. She had a lot of money, and she didn''t want to be a spa?


    She is not idle, holding a tablet computer in both hands, looking at the news from all sides. Besides the current discomfort, there are some really exciting things.


    Some time ago, all the industries of Yashu group abroad were attacked. If there was no decisive means to let them develop, Yashu group would surely go bankrupt. Now, 70% of the boards of directors of dozens of enterprises in Europe, America and Australia were assassinated, and the industry was paralyzed. Their funds flowed into Yashu group in an abnormal way, and Suya used the funds in exchange for precious metals and gems to accumulate in North Africa Chang''an state, let foreign factories rush out a batch of limited edition luxury goods, then temporarily stopped production.


    The current situation is that all the employees of Yashu group''s foreign companies are idle, all the stocks are sold off, and the 300 billion working capital has shrunk to 100 billion. The precious stones and precious metals that have been hoarded in North Africa''s Chang''an country are worth as much as 100 billion. If you look at the situation in North Africa''s Chang''an country, you can see that a ton of Yellow Gold covers an area of about 37.27 cubic centimeters, which is about the size of a computer host Regardless of the height of the gold stored in the warehouse, it covers an area of 500 square meters, and 10 tons is US $160 million.


    The rest of the funds are directly transferred to her private account. Her own money has reached 100 billion US dollars in Swiss bank in recent years. This wave of killing the goose for the egg has made her private account ten times more than before. The top ten domestic banks have also put her money separately, with a total amount of 70 billion US dollars, which is also ten times more than before.


    Although Suya''s enterprises and foreign enterprises are fighting against her in an abnormal commercial war, the money is legal. After all, it''s Xu Qing who does this kind of thing, not herself. She can take and use flowers at will. She checks them several times a year and goes through regular legal procedures. Chinese officials can''t do anything about her.


    This shows Su Ya''s boldness. She dares to stop production of foreign factories and take all the money in her own hands. Xu Qing orders Yu Huiyan and Zhu Pei to do these things together, and she dares to enjoy the results.


    Life assistant asked her, "foreign employees are idle, is that ok?"


    She said, "what''s wrong? Take a long vacation


    Life assistant asked her, "is it stressful to get so much money into your own hands?"


    She said, "what''s the big deal? In the past, every company''s finance was liquid. Now it''s time to start a salary. Upload the list to me, and I''ll allocate money directly from my private account?! Swiss bank is one trillion US dollars. Can''t I afford that wage? "


    Then Suya asked her life assistant, "how much do you want? How many hundred million? "The girl thought, "100 million? billion? 10 billion? God, what do I need that money for? Just stay with you. Yashu group and Suya are the legends of this era. "


    Xu Bingqing has been convinced of Su Ya since he was a child. The chaotic state of Yashu group can be broken by Su Ya in this way. This is not what human beings can do.


    What makes her even more relieved is that those who deal with Suya are all counselled. They come to admit their mistakes with Suya and ask for forgiveness of their company. If Suya refuses, the world will stop trading. Once the trade stops, the war begins.


    But Suya held a press conference and told them that they had created this. If the war really started, they would be the culprits.


    Su Ya is ungrateful. They can only ask the Chinese authorities to come forward.


    At the beginning of the war between Chang''an and sangfuguo in North Africa, Chinese officials had already fully known what drugs Suya and Xuqing sold in hululi. Officials from top to bottom apologized to Suya and expressed their admiration for her long-term vision. The shares bought by Suya in Gaoshan Island were sold to 100 domestic enterprises, and Suya ordered that all industries enter normal operation State.


    She also took advantage of this opportunity to carry out reform. Yashu group is divided into several parts: first, women''s products; second, luxury goods; third, cosmetics; fourth, gem industry; fifth, cultural industry.


    At present, women''s products are divided into high-end and low-end. The high-end uses nano negative ion technology. The low-end is the ordinary level. Needless to say, the price of cosmetics must be high, because women think that the more expensive the cosmetics are, the better they are. Yashu is a brand that pays for everything.


    The cultural industry covers many aspects, but it leads only two. The first is the museum, and the second is the Grand Theater.


    At present, Yashu group''s working capital is ten times more than before, and its employees'' wages and factory construction have reached the world''s top level, which makes the world''s economy depend on Suya''s face.


    Chinese officials also asked Suya whether the precious stones and precious metals in Chang''an, North Africa, should be sent to China? Su Yale said: "no, Yashu group wants to open a bank in Chang''an, North Africa. There must be something in the Treasury."


    Huaxia held a new meeting to study Suya. I''m afraid she will go down in history. Her influence in the present age can surpass that of all economists in ancient times.


    Looking at the news, Xu Bingqing smiles unconsciously. There are two heroes in China, one is Xu Qing, the other is Su ya. They have made great contributions to the great rejuvenation of China, and they are about to make the barren land of North Africa rich. How can foreigners do nothing for them?


    It''s also easy to explain. They are nephews and aunts. They have money, guns and Huaxia. What can foreigners do?


    Xu Bingqing contentedly put down the tablet, yawned and said, "I''m going to sleep."


    As soon as she was ready to close her eyes, she opened her eyes and a rush of footsteps came. She said, "it''s Wu Shanchuan who''s coming. I''m afraid there''s something wrong."


    A little girl asked, "is the first lady dressed?"


    "No


    After hearing Xu Bingqing''s reply, they set up a screen behind Xu Bingqing. Even so, Wu Shanchuan didn''t dare to come in. He just said at the door, "Miss, there are two things. First, my sister wants to come to see me, and I also want to see her. Can you let her come?"


    Xu Bingqing said: "come here. I''ll help you contact Xue Fei''s field army. She can come here, and someone can take care of you. You can make your own decisions about this kind of thing, provided you can protect her safety. What else


    Wu Shanchuan said in a respectful voice: "the eldest two and the eldest four want to be deserters. They are blocked by me. How do you deal with them?"


    "Deserters?" Xu Bingqing was stunned for a moment. Then he slowed down and said, "it''s impossible. How can the three brothers be deserters? It must be because they haven''t fought here for such a long time. They want to go to war because they are busy fighting in Chang''an, North Africa."


    Wu Shanchuan said: "I know, but how can this work? We have to make a rule for them. "


    "Hey, these three soldiers, even Xu Qing, can''t get rid of them. Are you willing to shoot them?"


    "What about that?" Wu Shanchuan is in a hurry.


    Xu Bingqing said: "I really have nothing to do, but they have Huaxia in their heart, you and me, and Xu Qing in their heart. They have a bottom line. With this layer, they can''t go astray. In this way, aren''t they meritorious? Give them a promotion, take dozens of soldiers with them, and tell them, after training, to fight a big battle for them. "


    Wu Shanchuan thought for a moment, maybe only this way can keep them, press their mind, he said: "OK, I''ll pick a few soldiers who can''t be pressed to bring them."


    After Wu Shanchuan left, Xu Bingqing fell asleep. In the middle of the night, Wu Shanchuan came back in a hurry and said with a wry smile: "Miss, those three bastards ran away with dozens of soldiers and went to East Africa. They were detained by general Xue Fei. As a result, they ran again. Now they are afraid that they are going to make peace with Hong Jian''s reconnaissance company and the Marine Corps who are fighting against sang Fuguo."


    Xu Bingqing was depressed and said: "they are really three bastards..."

 C673

    In East Africa, the team Xuefei sent to provoke the Sanfu people was Hongjian reconnaissance company. He had to admit that Hongjian''s reconnaissance company was the most effective reconnaissance company of Xuefei''s field army. He always scolds his old subordinates. It''s a shame to see Hong Jian and you.


    It seems that there is a law in the domestic military that few troops who have fought with Xu Qing have been promoted, but their combat effectiveness will be improved by several grades, and they will be reused in military struggle.


    So the provocative thing is Hong Jian named by the general decision-making department. He was surrounded at the moment when he launched the attack. Although he cut off the contact, Xue Fei knew that Hong Jian''s reconnaissance company must be safe and sound. Maybe he was doing some damage.


    A very funny thing, the large-scale war was stopped by Huaxia, sangfuguo and the world security alliance.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Chinese soldiers set foot on Gaoshan island and nearby islands and announced the liberation of Gaoshan island. Originally, they thought there would be a war, but at the moment when Chinese soldiers set foot on Gaoshan Island, the people of Gaoshan Island welcomed them and soldiers surrendered. The will of the people.


    There is a suspicion of taking advantage of the fire to rob, but sangfuguo, who has military disputes with Changan state in North Africa, can only sign at the world security alliance conference to recognize Gaoshan island as an integral part of Huaxia territory.


    America is so far away that we have no choice but to sign.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Huaxia ordered to actually control yunzhanfei in Outer Mongolia and take back all the land lost in Northeast China during World War II. Although the land ownership is in Outer Mongolia''s hands, in fact, even the control of Outer Mongolia is in Huaxia''s hands. Russia knows everything and knows everything. Its territory is big enough. It''s useless to want such a little space. It has long wanted to return it to China, but there''s no good reason. This is just an opportunity.


    Although Huaxia did not do it very well, after so many years of dealing with Russia, she understood very well that Huaxia would do her best to help her friends and treat the enemy. If people did not offend me, I would not be a prisoner. If people offended me, it would not be too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. When it comes to revenge, it would be like the present sangfu country, which is about to be destroyed.


    The people in Russia are very smart. As long as they make good friends with China, the world''s peaceful development for a thousand years is not empty talk.


    At this moment, Huaxia No.1 leader and No.2 leader get together again. In the very simple room, there are some calligraphy and paintings, which are all written by themselves, and some bottles and cans are also made by themselves. Even a pair of chess is carved with stone.


    The old man wrote "the greatness of the Chinese nation" on rice paper When he was about to write down the last two words, the old man hesitated. He put down his pen and said, "Lao Li, who are the people who support Yao Wenqing behind his back and write on the three national treasures?"


    The second Chief joked, "who else has the ability besides you?"


    No. 1 chief sat down and said, "yes, Yifeng came back to tell me all the details of his meeting with Xu Qing. I think that boy is already doubting me."


    No. 2 chief nodded and said, "no wonder Xiaoqing will doubt you. There''s really no second person."


    The No.1 leader shook his head and frowned, saying: "at first, I doubted the master and apprentice of yanboke. Now it seems that they don''t have this ability. Later, I studied it. At first, it was a guy named dumb who brought Xu Qing into the sect. Now I can''t find him. Later, the monk who taught Xu Qing tablet pusher and Xingxiu footwork was fahua monk, and he also gave Xu Qing some advice The name of the beggar is Qingqi, isn''t it? I have sent people to investigate these three people. None of their skills in teaching Xu Qing are their own. They are too deliberate when they pass on the art. They are not like mad Taoist priest and old Mr. Li relegation immortal who have feelings for Xu Qing and then give them everything they can, even if they die. I suspect that when Xu Qing''s prosperity is completely irresistible, this mysterious man wants to use him. "


    The second Chief frowned and said, "what can we do with Xiaoqing?"


    "It''s obvious that Xu Qing doubts me now!"?! At that time, the mysterious man appeared and stood on the opposite side of me, saying, dumb, fahua, Qingqi, he ordered to improve Xu Qing''s ability, what about me? He became an ambitious generation who ordered Yao Wenqing to do illegal things. "


    The second Chief nodded deeply and said, "I have to give him a vaccination. He has good thinking and strong logic, but he really can''t see clearly the high-end game between you and mysterious people. Besides, on the issue of Suya, we sit back and ignore it. There must be a gap in the child''s heart. "


    No. 1 chief raised his hand and said, "Suya''s problem is really my oversight. I can admit my mistake and apologize. I''ve thought about the problem of vaccination for a long time. It''s a question of how to get the vaccination and who should get it. "


    The second Chief frowned and thought for a moment, then said: "there are several candidates, Xiao Qing''s grandmother Lou Qin, his father Lou Wei, his wife, or his father-in-law."


    The first chief shook his head and said, "Xue LAN is OK, but the child just woke up after being attacked. She is not in good health. Let''s not put pressure on her. Lao Li, how about Han Siyu? I believe in Han Siyu''s character and Xu Qing''s feelings for her. "


    The second chief said, "the question is, does Xu Qing believe in her character and her judgment?""I must believe that Xu Qing is a very principled and rational person, and Han Siyu fell in love with him at first sight. When Han Siyu and Xu Qing were not separated, Xue Lan''s position in Xu Qing''s heart was no better than that of others. Now that Xue LAN and Xu Qing are married, their positions in Xu Qing''s heart can be divided in half, so Han Siyu can."


    The second Chief patted his thigh and said, "OK, I''ll take Han Siyu now."


    Chief one waved his hand and said, "no, we''ll see her."


    In the evening of the same day, the No.1 leader arranged a speech at Peking University. The Secretary avoided all eyes and ears to find Han Siyu, who is now a professor of music department at Peking University, and said that someone wanted to see her. Accompanied by uzara, Han Siyu met with the No.1 leader together with several professors. When Han Siyu introduced the music history to the No.1 leader, many people kept a distance of 10 meters Distance, under strict control, no third person will know what they said.


    Han Siyu introduced the history of music to the No.1 chief. He was respectful, but he was calm. When the No.1 chief asked her, "how are you after you separated from Xu Qing?"


    Han Siyu was touched in the heart of the most soft place, a sour nose, also have a feeling of flattered, but she really don''t know how to answer, to say good, in fact bad, heart will hurt, to say bad, also very good, life without any trouble.


    Chief No. 1 said with a smile, "it''s all fate. I''m not asking for anything. I''ve come to you today. You probably know all the things Xu Qing has encountered in recent years?"


    Han Siyu said in a low voice: "I don''t know all about it. I know every bit of it. I know what war I fought and where a fragment hurt me. Of course, I don''t know what happened when he entered the eastern desert."


    "Do you know about three national treasures?"


    Hans nodded.


    No. 1 chief asked, "do you think there is any problem with what happened to Xu Qing in recent years?"


    Han Siyu asked, "you mean, what''s the problem?"


    The first leader said: "for example, in the zhuomu defense war, Brahman lost a division and was digging. As a result, our army didn''t know. Recently, how could three national treasures appear in Dubai? Who has the ability to hide the eyes of more than one billion Chinese children and steal national treasures?"


    Han Siyu''s body suddenly trembled, looked at the No. 1 chief, and said, "do you have any big strategic purpose?"


    No. 1 chief said with a smile: "you see, you also think it''s me, right? Little girl, any strategic purpose is for peace. China is a peaceful rise, not for hegemony. If I want to do such a thing, I''m sorry for this land with 5000 years of civilization. "


    Han Siyu did not dare to look into the eyes of the No. 1 chief and said, "do you mean that there is another person with the same influence as you who secretly planned this thing?"


    "Yes, he is a very terrible person who can calculate for decades. For example, now, his goal is to let China compete for hegemony and become the world''s hegemony. I will carry the pot then, and then he will come forward to be a good man and replace me with the support of Xu Qing and others."


    Han Siyu''s voice began to tremble and said, "well, how can it be?" She finally looked up at the No. 1 chief and said, "I mean, how can Xu Qing stand on your opposite side?"


    "If I really did it and Xu Qing was still on my side, I would look at him with new eyes."


    Han Siyu said: "chief, I understand. When the mysterious man appears, Xu Qing will be on your side. Don''t worry. The state has trained him for more than 20 years, and he will not be ungrateful. "


    The first chief thought that the girl was really smart. He said, "now, that mysterious person is also cultivating him, such as dumb, fahua and Qingqi. Do you know these people?"


    After chatting for such a long time, Han Siyu was no longer formal and said, "I know that these three are all the existence of a teacher and a father for Xu Qing all his life."


    "That''s what''s terrible about mysterious people." The words have been made clear, the No.1 chief can''t talk with her any more, and said: "I just hope that when the mysterious man competes with me for Xu Qing''s side, you will give me a hand."


    "Me?" Han Siyu was surprised and said with a dry smile, "how can I do it? I''m done with him now. "


    No. 1 chief chuckled and said, "I don''t know much about the feelings between you two. Your grandfather Li is in the eye. He broke the bone and connected the tendon. I just want your attitude. "


    Han Siyu firmly said: "chief, you can rest assured that if that person really appears, I don''t care what Xu Qing''s attitude is. I stand firmly on your side and will die."


    Chief one asked, "why?"


    Han Siyu said with a smile: "I don''t know, but my heart tells me that you are good. Objectively speaking, as far as your present position is concerned, if you really have a non racial mentality, it''s also a matter of one sentence. How can you condescend to talk with a little girl like me? "


    Listening to Han Siyu''s words, the No. 1 chief was very pleased that the old man had never misjudged anyone in his life. He said, "good, good! The country has you young people. Why don''t you worry about rejuvenating China? "

 C674

    Shangguanqiu led the 500000 troops of Chang''an state in North Africa, and she was totally on the shelf. Fortunately, every order was given by Xu Qing. She just transferred troops, didn''t care about big strategies and tactics, and was not very tired.


    She took her own people and solved all the problems.


    There must be rules for marching and fighting. This time, she came out with 400000 troops. From herself to the monitor, she had to strictly follow the rules set by Xu Qing. In this way, she doesn''t have to worry too much about where to go.


    After reading the last war report, she stood up, moved her muscles, and said to herself, "these people have studied sang Fu thoroughly, especially Xiao Qing. They dare to come."


    "Cousin, is he so far away that he can command these 400000 troops?" It''s Lou Xin who lives in a fairy tale outside the building. Lou Qin feels that the few remaining descendants of the Lou family can no longer do nothing like this. He sends her to shangguanqiu to fight some wars and see some of the world. At least they have to understand the ugliness of human nature and protect themselves in the future.


    Lou Qin''s grandmother can be cruel, but shangguanqiu''s aunt can''t be cruel. How rare is a girl with white heart in this age? The only remaining orthodox child of the Lou family, with the mentality of taking care of the first half of her life and Xu Qing taking care of the second half of her life, she left her niece with her and told her that she could bring a mind to play.


    Listening to his niece''s curiosity and admiration, Shangguan Qiu said with a smile: "it''s true that when the war started, the 400000 army moved. Originally, he gave orders to Joe Deng directly. I don''t believe this foreigner very much. I just want to come by myself. I''ve read the book of war for several years, so I can resist it, right? When he was in his position, he found that anyone could sit in this position. No wonder he dared to remote control and laid such a good foundation. "


    Lou Xin takes Playboy''s sword and decorates it beautifully. But the sword is also decorated on her body. She has some skills, but it has never been stained with blood. She laughs and says, "I don''t know when I will see him. I have gifts for him, my younger brother and sister, and two nephews."


    Shangguanqiu said with a smile: "he will be happy if you come. Let''s go and have dinner."


    My aunt and nephew were about to get up when a soldier came in and said, "commander in chief, someone sent you a letter. It''s a bit strange."


    Shangguanqiu looked at the letter and frowned. It was an ancient official letter used to convey information. It was sealed tightly with fire paint. There was a red plume in the corner of the envelope. It was an urgent red plume. She didn''t expect that someone would use this way to convey information in this era.


    In the spirit of being reasonable, shangguanqiu observes the lacquer, which is intact. It shows that no one has opened it since it was passed on to her. It says "shangguanqiu Qinqi".


    When Shangguan opened the envelope in autumn, there was a letter, which was a piece of rice paper. It was written in neat regular script, and all the numbers were written in traditional Chinese characters. What do these numbers represent?


    Shangguanqiu transformed the traditional numbers into Arabic numbers, copied them on the paper, thought for a moment, and sent these numbers to Zhu rou. Zhu Rou soon sent back the news, saying: "maybe it''s Morse code. Wait for me to translate


    Zhu Rou soon sent the translated content, which made Shangguan Qiu scared. "Shangguan xiannephew, someone who heard about Yanbo guest, Murong Xinde and others conspired to forge ahead in Chang''an, I hope you are alert."


    There is no signature at the back, but judging from the way and content of the letter, it must be a member of the clan. He calls himself a good nephew, and his seniority is like that of his mother-in-law, Lou Qin. Who is it? Is he from Shangguan Jianzong? It''s impossible.


    Zhu Rou called shangguanqiu and said, "Auntie Shangguan, you don''t have to worry about this. You focus on fighting with sangfu. I just contacted my elder brother. We decided to pass this letter to sister Ruobing and integrate it into evidence of moving to Yanbo. Besides, do you know who wrote this letter? "


    Shangguanqiu determined that it was a handwriting he had never seen before. After the messenger delivered it, he left. There was no place to inquire about the source of the letter. She said, "I don''t know. It''s a font I''ve never seen."


    Zhu Rou was silent for a moment, and said: "Auntie Shangguan, my elder brother asked me to tell you that the war is in danger. You must ensure your own integrity. 400000 troops are not worth your sweat."


    Shangguan autumn exhibition Yan a smile, way: "let him also notice."


    On the battlefield, conspiracy, secret flow constantly, shangguanqiu experience, only feel terrible.


    The rain fell on the people again. It was cool and the humidity was uncomfortable. Shangguan Qiusi wanted to go and called the guard, saying, "we need to solve the 200000 new sangfu people as soon as possible. Now we''ve killed about 50000 of them, and there are still 150000. What can we do for the next general?"


    The guard shook his head with a smile and said, "commander in chief, there is no such talent here for the time being."


    At this time, Xu Qing called shangguanqiu by a single line satellite phone, saying: "reliable intelligence says that sangfuguo has sent another 300000 troops. They are going to take our North African country Chang''an from south to north through Central Africa. This is the so-called Murong Xinde group. They will collude with each other, but Murong Xinde will not dare to send troops in person ¡£¡±Shangguanqiu asked: "how to fight next?"


    Xu Qing said: "the purpose of sangfu people is to use 200000 people to contain our 400000 troops, and then use 300000 soldiers to attack Huanglong and attack the hinterland of Chang''an. This strategic plan is very good, but it''s a pity to meet me! We can set up a team of suspicious soldiers on this side of the Egyptian desert. They are not only suspicious soldiers, but also real fighting forces, so that they do not dare to act rashly. A large number of us will go back and ambush them in unionga. "


    Shangguanqiu couldn''t digest Xu Qing''s meaning. She said, "you can tell me something specific."


    Xu Qing stopped for a moment, let shangguanqiu have time to record, and then said: "our combat unit of Chang''an country in North Africa is also a brigade, with more than 10000 people in each brigade. I know that several units with our Chinese as brigade commander can be used to fight this ambush. Nizi has trained four armored brigades, namely Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque, Xuanwu, and put Qinglong and Baihu in Wu On the northern highland of Nyanga, he intercepted the enemy''s vanguard troops, placed Zhu kexuanwu''s two brigades on the eastern front line, carried out a middle assault, divided the enemy, and then freely attacked him to cut him off. The two brigades trained by Zhu Rou, I remember, one called your father, the other called your mother? "


    Shangguan Qiu said with a smile: "there is such a thing. The spirits of those two brigades are similar to Zhu rou."


    Xu Qing said: "just put these two brigades in the Fada area in the southeast corner of unionga. As soon as the first troops started fighting, they quickly surrounded the enemy''s back roads. Ma, you order Jordan to take 50000 mobile forces to the crotaloni area in the southwest corner of unionga, and point his troops directly at the enemy''s follow-up forces to implement the tactics of encircling and supporting. "


    Xu Qing explained: "we must complete the deployment within 36 hours. If we are one minute late, we will not win this battle."


    Shangguanqiu confirmed: "with 100000 people, hit 300000 enemies? What if the enemy bombed? "


    Xu Qing said: "you just explain the strategic purpose. As for how to arrange the tactics, let them solve it by themselves. Tell them that I only want the result."


    After hanging up the phone, shangguanqiu sighed: "you son of a bitch are telling me, you just want the result." "Herald!" she cried


    North Africa''s Chang''an state is still backward, with thousands of miles of wasteland and no power line, not to mention its own satellite in the air. Dozens of war horses and cross-country vehicles left the camp and rushed straight to the desert area of Egypt.


    The war ended before the war began. This slogan, which has been chanted for many years, turned into a bubble when the national war really started. The war ended before the beginning of the war, especially the beheading. But who can kill Xu Qing and shangguanqiu? The most high-end information equipment is the telephone. All the calls are under the protection of Huaxia information department, and sangfu people can''t locate themselves.


    But sangfuguo is different. They have very high-end information technology, which gives Xu Qing an opportunity to investigate their information. At the beginning of the national war between Changan and sangfuguo in North Africa, all the information is gathered in Dubai headquarters, and the information is transmitted to Xu Qing, and then to shangguanqiu. Finally, Xu Qing takes the initiative.


    Once the major strategic objectives are determined, the specific tactics must be handed over to the people below.


    Zhu Rou trained two brigades: "your father" and "your mother". In other people''s opinion, the name is too casual, but Zhu Rou is very serious. At the beginning, he wanted to call them "your ancestors". Whose ancestors? The ancestor of the enemy!


    Their combat effectiveness is not ambiguous at all. The commanders of the two brigades are Zhang Huanyu and Cao Jiaowan. They used to be bandits in Africa. After they received orders, they immediately marched towards Fada.


    In order to hide, they all chose the rough path which is difficult to walk. The rain is pouring and the wind is blowing. It''s very difficult for the team to move forward. There are more than 30 tanks in their team. It''s very difficult to move forward in this muddy place. The whole brigade is all wet and has become clay figurines. However, Zhang Huanyu and Cao Jiaowan strictly ordered them to move forward quickly without rest. If they miss the plane, one person will get a peanut!


    In 12 hours, the team advanced more than 80 kilometers. At this speed, it''s no problem to rush to the ambush area ahead of time.


    When the team was 30 kilometers away from the Fada area, Zhang Huanyu and Cao Jiaowan ordered the team to do a simple repair in the dry valley. They just stopped when they heard the sound of an engine in the distance. The scouts reported that there was sangfuguo''s flag on the team, which was the establishment of a reconnaissance company. What they didn''t say, eat them!


    After seizing their electronic equipment, Zhang Huanyu found several soldiers under his command who were proficient in electronic information, cracked the enemy''s information system, and got an important news. They sent more than 50 reconnaissance teams to study the terrain around unionga.


    It''s another fight between scouts

 C675

    So far, Xu Qing has led his troops to fight in the desert for 50 days in a row. They have killed thousands of enemies, and the fighting is extremely fierce. Three of Shi Gandang''s soldiers have died, and only 10 of his troops are left.


    Although everyone died at a loss, but the team of 13 people lost three, Xu Qing is still distressed to the bone.


    They found a piece of water in the eastern desert. Xu Qing cleaned himself and painted the camouflage paint on his face, completely covering his previous appearance. He put on his sunglasses and said to everyone, "brothers, make a good supply here, there may be no water in front."


    Looking ahead, there is still the boundless golden desert in front. The air twisted by the high temperature in the desert looks strange one after another.


    At the end of April and the beginning of May, the average temperature here has reached 40 degrees, and it can reach 60 degrees at noon.


    Fortunately, they can feel cool around Xu Qing and will not suffer heatstroke.


    After analyzing her route in the past few days and drawing pictures, she came to Xu Qing and said, "brother, the enemy''s nose is too smart. There''s something wrong with it. No matter how we run, they can always catch up. Will they..."


    Xu Qing raised his head and asked: "the traitor?"


    Donnie stopped talking.


    Xu Qing pinched her shoulder and said to her ear, "no, we are being followed." Xu Qing wrapped a piece of cloth around his head and looked into the distance. He said, "I heard the legend of the type God in sangfu state when I was very young. The one Yin Yang master we killed kept a pet and followed us all the time."


    Donny asked in surprise, "pets?"


    Xu Qingchen said in a deep voice: "there is no other possibility except this. I also recalled the wolf howl in the jungle two days ago after I killed Jia Yi. This cunning thing avoided our surveillance and even haidongqing''s surveillance."


    "Try to get rid of it," said Donnie, with a sharp look


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "now that we know its existence, we have to kill it. Later, we have to play a play."


    At this time, a haidongqing dived down, put down an adult humped camel and flew high again. Shi Gandang was about to be skinned and ripped, but Xu Qing stopped him. Now they don''t need food and drink. There''s no need to kill animals. This humpback camel is useful.


    did not talk about tracking things anymore. Xu Qing ordered everyone to rest. All of them stayed in a cool place, lying there honestly. After twenty minutes, everyone got up to drink water, smeared lipsticks on their lips, poisoned in the puddles, and continued on their journey.


    Everyone is very curious, Xu Qing every action, will choose the evening, this noon, how to start moving forward?


    On the way, Xu Qing said in a low voice: "brothers, we''ll be ready to go to bed after ten minutes'' walk. This time we''ll sleep a little longer. How long is it? When can you cheat that cunning thing over, when will it end? "


    Pretend to die, everyone will. After the pain of the direct heat of the sun, the sun goes down and the heat evaporates from the desert. It''s still too hot. Before long, the heat disappears, and then there''s a piercing chill. The wind blows on the face like a knife.


    Zhang Chu said: "I''m crazy. I''m really crazy. How good is it to stay in Chang''an? I have to come here with you to suffer. When is the end of this hard time


    Xu Qing said with a light smile: "bitter days? I tell you, more bitter days are yet to come. "


    At night, the wind is getting stronger and stronger, and the wind and sand are rolling up. Suddenly something blows on them. They don''t move. They just open their eyes and have a look. They are two people, two people who don''t look like human beings. They are like sheep who are being scorched on the fire. They can''t distinguish their eyes from their white eyes, just like two holes. At this time, we can understand why Xu Qing I will order you not to take off your sunglasses for a moment, because the sun here will blind your eyes.


    Where there is no life, we all feel uneasy. Will we become like this?


    But when they saw Xu Qing''s self-confidence, they felt at ease.


    These days, the mentality of each of them is wandering in despair and hope. What is desperate is this desert. Hope is Xu Qingna''s body, which is not big but still great.


    The next day, when the sun was rising, there was movement around them. A wolf with black hair dug up the sand, climbed out of the ground, crawled forward to Xu Qing and other people. After watching for a while, he found that they didn''t move, so he bravely went up, sniffed Xu Qing''s body with his nose, and then opened his tusks Teeth, ready to bite on Xu Qing''s neck, at this time, Xu Qing suddenly opened his eyes, a grasp of the wolf''s throat.


    After 50 days of continuous pursuit, this thing is the culprit. Xu Qing hated it and said, "you brute, do you want to avenge your master? Today, I will make you die worse than your master! " Xu Qing took out his Sabre and stabbed the wolf in the eye and into his forehead.The so-called Shishen is just a slightly bigger dog.


    No matter how cunning he is, he can''t do Xu Qing, a good hunter. He was skinned by Xu Qing, found the tracker, implanted it into the humped camel, and said to everyone after he was released: "brothers, the devils will not catch up with us for a while. Duan Fei is fighting with the Marine Corps of sangfuguo in the Red Sea. We are going to land from the Egyptian desert and surround the sangfuguo people in the desert Go ahead. "


    Xu Qing''s words ignited everyone''s morale, and ten people began to move forward in the desert step by step.


    However, they are doomed to be ill fated when they enter the desert. Without taking a few steps, Shi Gandang''s body suddenly sank down. A soldier yelled: "quicksand, quicksand!"


    Xu Qing turns around in a hurry. In such a short moment, Shi Gandang''s body has sunk in half. Xu Qing quickly takes out the rope and winds it around Shi Gandang. He retreats and tries to pull him out. But it''s not easy to talk. If it takes ten tons of force to pull out Shi Gandang''s foot at the speed of one centimeter per second, how can a rope bring people out? The cable might be OK.


    The rope snapped and broke. Xu Qing rushed several meters away, and Shi Gandang''s body fell more quickly.


    Xu Qing stares and rushes over. Shi Gandang yells, "commander, don''t come here."


    "Fart, don''t move, quicksand can''t eat me!" Standing beside Shi Gandang, Xu Qing inhaled and sank. With his body method of falling, his body fell faster than Shi Gandang. He called out: "ninzi, dynamite!"


    Donnie throws the dynamite into Xu Qing''s hand and orders everyone to step back. Then they watch Xu Qing sink down until he has lost everything. Lin Qingli cries, "brother!" She wants to rush up to live and die with Xu Qing, and is pulled back by Donnie.


    Donnie knew that Xu Qing was not so easy to die.


    As soon as her voice fell, she heard a huge roar from the place where the quicksand appeared. The sand splashed. Shi Gandang and Xu Qing were both bombed out and lay in the sand.


    Everyone rushed up and looked at them with a worried face. Fortunately, Xu Qing was protected by the strong west wind, and Shi Gandang was a hard bone, all skin injuries, and all bones and internal organs were OK. For another person, Xu Qingzhen did not dare to rescue in this way.


    Today, Xu Qing and Shi Gandang can''t walk any more. After dressing up their wounds, they sit together and look at the dim scenery of the desert. Shi Gandang doesn''t have any fur at all. Instead of thanking Xu Qing, they giggle: "how can you think of this method?"


    With a cigarette in his mouth, Xu Qing said, "do you really admire me? No one can think of this method, but I met it before. At that time, the glory bomb was either a vest or a hand grenade with wooden handle. When I sank down, I felt suffocated. It was better to be cheerful, and then it blew me out. No matter what trouble you have, once you meet, you will have experience next time. You kid also want to give me to remember, alive, there is hope, passive don''t move, don''t fuck me, don''t come over! "


    Shi Gandang nodded seriously and said, "commander Xu, thank you for your kindness."


    Xu Qing ignored him. He looked at the setting sun in the distance and said, "it''s good to see the setting sun? I really want to run two steps towards the sun, but my leg hurts. "


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "running under the setting sun, is that your lost youth? Disgusting? Don''t be happy too early, such a sunset is not a good omen, keep cooling, I''m afraid there will be sandstorms. "


    Zhang Chu came over with two bowls of medicine and handed one to Xu Qing. Xu Qing naturally took it, but Shi Gandang was very embarrassed. He wiped his hands and held up the medicine bowl to thank Zhang Chu.


    With a smile in his eyes, Zhang Chu said, "what are you thanking? Drink


    Shi Gandang took the medicine bowl and sprayed it as soon as he took a sip. Xu Qing laughed and said, "don''t waste it. It''s all the good medicine I prepared for my eagle. It''s cheap. You''ve vomited for me."


    Shi Gandang took a look at Xu Qing, took up the medicine bowl and drank it. His expression was as if his mother had died.


    Xu Qing said with a smile, "is it so bitter?"


    Zhang Chu looked at Xu Qing and said, "it''s not bitter. Huanglian accounts for most of it." Then she took out a piece of sugar and handed it to Shi Gandang.


    Shi Gandang was amused again. He took out a piece of stone carved into a rabbit from his body and handed it to Zhang Chu. Zhang Chu laughed and said, "it''s for me?"


    Shi Gandang nodded his head like a chicken eating rice.


    Xu Qing went to one side wisely. Instead of the light bulb, he sat beside Zhao Xiaofei and said, "don''t you take jealous kids with you?"


    Zhao Xiaofei was cleaning his knife with yellow sand and muttering: "what vinegar do you eat? Zhang Chu will be my man sooner or later. I''d like her to meet more men now. When she meets more men, she''ll know that I''m the best. "


    "Why are you so confident?" Xu asked? Are you not afraid of her sleeping more men? "


    Zhao Xiaofei said happily: "brother, do you think she is that kind of person? I''m confident! In other words, even if they get married later, they have to have their own space. Make a friend and have a brother. I support you! "


    Xu nodded and said, "after the war, I''ll let you two get marriedZhao Xiaofei whispered his thanks and then asked, "brother, how''s sister-in-law at home? Did my great niece find it? "


    All of a sudden, Xu Qing felt powerless and shook his head. He didn''t know whether to show ignorance or not. They look at the distance, only yellow sand, boundless yellow sand, endless yellow sand, no water, no life, no hope, and feel that living is hope.


    In the distance, the setting sun suddenly turns bloody red. It''s not dazzling when you look directly at it. In an instant, it''s dark. Xu Qing and Zhao Xiaofei look at each other and smile bitterly. The most worrying thing finally comes. I didn''t expect that the black sandstorm in the desert will come so soon

 C676

    Little Xu Cheng suddenly began to cry. She woke up from her sleep and cried so sad that it was raining. Yao Shanshan asked her what happened. She said that she dreamed that her father was swallowed by sand.


    Father daughter heart, Yao Shanshan never thought, little Xucheng dream, is what really happened, she comforted little Xucheng, dreams are reverse, in fact, her father swallowed the sand, little Xucheng just tears and smile.


    She knew that her aunt was coaxing herself. She laughed because she felt that she could not cry because of a dream.


    Yao Shanshan limps forward with Xu Cheng on her back. She was driven down to the cliff by the monkeys before. Thanks to a pool at the foot of the mountain, her life is all right. However, in order to protect Xu Cheng, Yao Shanshan doesn''t adjust her entry angle and breaks her leg on the water.


    At first, she took care of little Xu Cheng. After she was injured, she took care of her and fed her food and water. She would take care of people because she had seen her father take care of her mother.


    After Yao Shanshan was almost fine, she didn''t dare to rest. She had to take little Xu Cheng out of the mountains. As she walked, she lost her way. She had to rely on the sun, leaves and mountains to go south, because she would go south to Yunnan, which was close to Minyue area. Minyue area was the land Xu Qing tried to save, and the army there was from the Sixth Army Confidant troops, see them, everything is better.


    To say the least, it''s the base of Xue Fei''s army. As the grandson of general Xue Fei, who dares to provoke Xu Cheng?


    The empty valley is secluded, and Yao Shanshan moves forward with a heavy load. She is involved by little Xu Cheng. She is afraid that the child will not speak, so she says, "my aunt teaches you to recite poetry."


    "Good!" said Xu Cheng


    Looking at the beautiful scenery around, Yao Shanshan thought of a more appropriate song and said, "the peak goes into the clouds, and the clear stream reaches the bottom. The stone walls on both sides of the Strait are colorful. Green woods and green bamboos are available all the time. At dawn, the fog will stop, and the apes and birds will sing in disorder; at night, they will decadent, and the scales will jump


    Little Xu Cheng only learned it once, and then he remembered it. After remembering this song "thank you book", little Xu Cheng said: "aunt, I can walk by myself!"


    Yao Shanshan said: "aunt is not tired."


    Xu Cheng wiped Yao Shanshan''s sweat with his sleeve and said, "when I see my father, I ask him to lock up all the bad monkeys, and I say, they bully you, and they want to eat me."


    Yao Shanshan said with a smile: "when you see your father, you should also tell him to lock up all the bad guys."


    "Yes, yes! That''s the skinny old man


    A long life and a short life depend on each other.


    When the sky fell, they were tired and hungry. Yao Shanshan saw the wind lamp flashing on the top of the mountain from a distance, and the sound of the seven stringed Guqin came. Yao Shanshan thought that if she could have a rest in it and take care of her injury, it would be good. If she was a decent sect, she and her two would be saved.


    Yao Shanshan sees a turret standing on the top of the mountain. The wind and the sound of the zither go farther and farther. On the way to the bottom of the mountain, Yao Shanshan goes up the stairs and tells little Xu Cheng not to let this family know her life experience. They want to dress up as a mother and daughter for the time being.


    Little Xu Cheng learned that sometimes in order to protect himself, he needs to cheat others.


    The house is not big and has no door. There is a plaque on the turret, which says "listen to the wind".


    Yao Shanshan saw a woman playing the piano. She was as white as snow, and her face was not powdered, but it was crystal clear. What a wonderful person, such a beauty. Yao Shanshan had seen two women in her life, one was Xiao Yueer, and the other was Xu Bingqing. It is said that Lengyue also had the posture of "love the country and love the city", but she had not seen it with her own eyes.


    On the White Jade Terrace on the bluestone slab, the woman''s white clothes are gently blown up by the wind, revealing the Emerald Buddha beads. She is a monk.


    The sound of the zither is cold and graceful, like crying and complaining. It makes people feel that countless departures surround them one after another. After finishing the song, Yao Shanshan comes forward and says in a soft voice: "Lang Jun roars and sings in the clear spring. When Lang Jun goes away, there will be no morning and night grievances. For whom? "


    The woman looked at Yao Shanshan and didn''t get up. She nodded and said, "don''t play for anyone. The world of mortals has been broken, so we should devote ourselves to the enlightenment. "


    Although Yao Shanshan does not have the ability of ancient martial arts, she knows a lot about the culture of Buddhism, Taoism and temperament. She said, "six roots are not clean, and the world of mortals is not finished."


    The woman said, "but my heart is dead."


    Yao Shanshan said with a smile: "my heart is dead. What can I do to understand the Tao?"


    The woman was speechless. She got up, put her hands together and said, "the two benefactors don''t know where they came from. I''ve lived in seclusion here for 20 years and haven''t met a stranger for a long time."


    "Twenty years in seclusion?" Yao Shanshan was encircled. The woman looked like she was 18 years old. She didn''t dare to say more. She nodded: "my mother and daughter lost their way here. They were attracted by your piano music."


    The woman looked up and down at Yao Shanshan, and suddenly said with a smile, "benefactor, is she still a girl? How come you have a daughter? Little girl, you said


    Little Xu Cheng was neither humble nor arrogant to the world''s experts, and said, "what do you want to know?"


    The woman was also surprised at the intelligence of the little girl. She stepped forward and asked, "I want to know your life experience and why you are here."


    "I was chased by bad people. My aunt saved me. I can''t tell you who my parents are." Small Xu Cheng Yao Shanshan''s words in mind, can''t burst out his family.Little Xu Cheng is the kind of child loved by everyone. She made a kind of tender statement, which won the favor of the woman. She said with a smile: "it must be a very bad family. The person who chased you is also a very bad force. Stay here for a while, girl. Please feel at ease. Even if the hypocrite on the star picking tower comes here, he can''t wait for you. "


    Yao Shanshan naturally knows that the one on the star picking tower is the number one of the Chinese sect in the world. Su Zihou, what senior person did you meet? Yao Shanshan is respectful.


    Yao Shanshan and her husband were brought into the house by the woman, and they saw a portrait on the wall, beautiful and handsome. Yao Shanshan only thought she was familiar, but could not remember where she had seen it. Instead, little Xu Cheng looked at the sword in the portrait''s hand and couldn''t help reaching for it. The woman''s eyes were sharp and said with a smile: "it''s really a wonderful family. I know the sword when I was young. ¡±


    little Xu Cheng still didn''t know how to hide his identity and said, "it''s like my aunt''s thunder sword."


    The woman frowned slightly and said, "benlei sword, you know it. Little girl, what''s the relationship between your aunt and Li Zhuxian?"


    Little Xu Cheng said, "Li Zhuxian? Listen to my mother, he is the one I will worship every year. "


    The woman completely froze in the same place, word by word: "Li Zhuxian, is he dead? You''re telling the truth? "


    At this time, the sky was dark, and it seemed that there was a sharp new wind around Yao Shanshan. Yao Shanshan quickly held little Xu Cheng in her arms. She had seen this kind of powerful sword spirit, and if she didn''t pay attention to it, it would be a crushing ending.


    Yao Shanshan is afraid that the woman will hurt little Xu Cheng, so she can only gamble. She said: "Li relegation fairy is the master of the child''s father, brother and sister. Crazy Taoist priest passes a strong west wind and silver sword to the child''s father. Li relegation fairy passes the thunder sword to the child''s aunt. If Li relegation fairy has a grudge against you, please let the child go. She doesn''t know anything, You should let her go. "


    The woman suddenly roared, the doors and windows were blown open by the waves. After calming down, she left two lines of clear tears and said, "I am kind to him. He is resentful or resentful to me."


    Little Xu Cheng climbed up to her bed, put out her hand and wiped her tears, and said: "beautiful aunt, my mother once told my aunt about Li relegated to immortals. I heard from my mother that some people have received kindness, but others have not. When the ship arrived at the shore, there was no gratitude or resentment, and there were children and grandchildren everywhere. I don''t know what they said, but I guess my mother said, "when the road comes to an end, there will be no gratitude and resentment. So, when my father''s master dies, you won''t cry."


    Woman Zheng Zheng ground looks at small Xu Cheng, way: "you are he sends to solve my heart knot?"


    Yao Shanshan is close to little Xu Cheng and is ready to snatch the child out at any time. If she has to die, she must die in front of the child. Seeing the elder''s loving eyes for little Xu Cheng, she is greatly relieved. Heaven has eyes, and the little girl is finally saved.


    -


    although Xue LAN wakes up in Xi''an garrison hospital, she is extremely weak. She has lost her daughter and is still in danger with tears all day long.


    Sun siyao doesn''t have a good way to do this. She can only use the thousand year old ginseng which she has collected for many years, and give her a little daily service to hang her life. However, this is not the way. Xue Lan''s mentality collapses. If she wants to live, Xu Cheng has to come back to comfort her heart.


    But Er Ya and Xu Wan''er have no news at all. I really don''t know what''s going on outside.


    In recent days, Xiao Xu Che doesn''t dare to make noise at all. He stays quietly by his mother''s side every day. He feels sad. He thinks that his mother is blaming himself for this. His mother says she wants to take care of her sister, but he doesn''t take care of her.


    On this day, he went out quietly, took out a dagger from his mother''s bag, wrote a line of words askew, and said, "Mom, I went to find my sister, and I''ll come back when I find her."


    The news spread out in the hospital, but she couldn''t press it. Xue LAN vomited blood and fainted, unconscious. Besides increasing the dosage of ginseng, sun siyao had to use Qi to ensure her normal function.


    Xu Cheng hasn''t found it yet. Did you lose Xu Che?


    Another one has been lost, and the weather in Xi''an has turned upside down. Shen Desan has finished handling the takeover of Gaoshan Island, and has received orders from his superiors to take charge of the work in person, scolding the people in power in Xi''an one by one. What are you doing? So many people in uniform can''t even see a child? There are three layers inside and three layers outside. The children don''t know where they are. How can they prevent the bad guys from coming in?


    Because of this incident, many police officers were transferred to work and were dismissed on the spot.


    The following people explained to investigate, Shen Desan scolded, "investigation fart!" Then he transferred Jiang Shangwu team and Lin Tao team, and Xiao Ruobing also transferred them.


    In reality, it''s just two children. Isn''t it because they are Xu Qing''s children that they are fighting so fiercely? It is true that if it is someone else''s child, the government will not ignore the influence on the city and go to war. It is precisely because this is Xu Qing''s child. If the enemy is allowed to control it, Xu Qing will have a threat. All the troops behind Xu Qing will be used as chips by hostile forces.


    What''s all this about? The children of Chinese generals dare to move. How rampant is that? To say the least, the two children are going to have something wrong. How can they stand up to Xu Qing who is fighting a bloody battle outside

 C677

    It''s like the end of the world. It''s dark. There''s thunder, sand and stone. The wind is going to roll up the land.


    Before the black sandstorm came, Xu Qing led his team to hide in a Yadan landform, and connected ten of them with ropes to avoid being swept away by the wind. Even so, several girls with lighter body were blown to the sky. If they were not supported by ropes, they would never meet again in their lifetime.


    Xu Qing''s true Qi is that the west wind is fierce and fierce, but his anger at nature is so small that no matter how human beings are, they can''t compete with nature.


    Xu Qing knows that he can''t fight against the sandstorm like this. He releases his true Qi to wrap everyone together and fly along the wind. Ten people are connected together. They are like leaves in the wind and have nowhere to be placed.


    It took a long night for the wind to weaken slightly. After ten people landed, they had nothing but their personal equipment. Fortunately, there was no magnetic interference, and the compass, watch, mobile phone, computer and other equipment had not lost their functions.


    It''s just that they have to know where they are in order to know the direction.


    Everyone looked around in confusion, really don''t know where to go, only Xu Qing, a calm face, no worry, but he is also pretending to strategize, he knows, if he can''t hold on now, we will have no backbone.


    What the hell is this place? The desert survival training used to be useless in this case.


    Long yellow sand, a look away, as if abandoned at the end of the world, Xu Qing let himself quiet down, said: "brothers, we have to find the first found that Yadan landform, to return to the original position."


    Donnie opened her notebook, she said: "our original route is the Arabian desert, a line to the north of the northwest. We can walk to the Red Sea by going west. The wind blows from north to south. The wind speed is about 25 meters per second. We were blown for about five hours. We should be 450 kilometers south of the original coordinates when we deviated from the route."


    Xu Qing said: "that''s just the direction when we are blown up by the wind. We don''t know if the wind direction changes in the middle of the way." Xu Qing looked up at haidongqing, who was flying back, and said, "we can go back to the original coordinates anyway, but we have added 450 kilometers. Can we carry it? Is everyone''s water left in the marching kettle? "


    Donnie said, "then we can''t admit it!"


    Xu nodded, pointed to haidongqing and said, "let''s go with it and see if we can find the Yadan landform first."


    After walking for about three hours, everyone was surprised, because the scenery they saw was no longer sand, there were gravel beaches, there were dry river beds, and there were some city relics. Judging from the degree of weathering, it was about 1500 years ago. Xu Qing said: "we may have found some ruins unexpectedly, which may be from the Umayyad dynasty or the Abbas Dynasty "Yes."


    Zhang Chu asked, "isn''t it valuable to dig something out here?"


    Xu Qingqiang held out a smile, looked at several soldiers who were already dragging along with muscle memory, and said, "now that you can dig out water, it''s worth more than anything. Dare, let your people throw away all the heavy firepower equipment. It''s useless. "


    Shi dares to be in charge of a way: "don''t need, this weight to us, have and don''t have the same."


    "If you are obedient, there is no light burden in a long way."


    Shi Gandang then ordered everyone to take out the power generated by heavy machine guns and the gunpowder in the bullets, and pack them lightly.


    After another hour''s walking, Zhang Chu suddenly said in a voice, "brother, have you noticed that the altitude where we are is getting lower?"


    Xu Qing shakes her mobile phone. The altitude display of her mobile phone indicates that they are now more than 20 meters away from the sea level. Before, they were more than 100 meters above the coastline. In this way, the previous strong wind swept away nearly 120 meters of sand. Ten of them survived because of the arduous training.


    Xu Qing said: "it shows that the site we see now, which has been buried in the ground for nearly a thousand years, was blown out by the wind and saw the sun again. Take a break. "


    It''s getting late, and everyone is sitting around the fire. Shi Gandang carefully dissects the ostrich that Hai Dongqing has just sent down. He digs out a stone pit, spreads the Yellow canvas in it, puts the ostrich blood in it, and then puts a lunch box on the blood, and spreads a layer of plastic cloth on it to seal it. The next day, they can extract the water from the ostrich blood, so as to make it safe And it can support them for a long time.


    With the help of two goshawks, it was much easier for them to survive in the desert. However, looking at the flames flashing in front of them, and considering the distance from the civilized world, they still felt tangled and uneasy. There is no place for maps in this desert for thousands of miles.


    The temperature soon dropped to below zero, and everyone relied on the campfire to get warm. Sleeping bags and tents were lost. Someone had to watch the night to ensure that the fire would not go out, or it would freeze to death all night. Xu Qing leans on a mound with straight eyes. His past experience has made him feel obviously weak. Even he is like this, let alone other people.In the past 50 days, he still cares about the war situation outside. Now, he just wants to think about how to go out alive. Soldiers are also human beings. Facing life and death, they really can''t estimate other things.


    Lin Qingli doesn''t jump any more. She drags a canvas and stands in front of Xu Qing with a tired face. She calls out "brother" feebly.


    Xu Qing numbly raised his left arm and said in a soft voice, "come on."


    Lin Qingli leaned against Xu Qing''s arms and soon fell asleep. Xu Qing pressed Lin Qingli''s pulse like a reflex. His physical function was ok, but he was a little dehydrated. Xu Qing took out a kettle, added some fine salt, and carefully fed Lin Qingli in his sleep. It would be fine tomorrow.


    Xu Qing sees that Donnie is looking at him straightforwardly. He raises the kettle to her direction, but Donnie smiles and shakes her head. Zhang Chu drinks some. She asks Zhao Xiaofei to have a drink. Zhao Xiaofei says that he has.


    Shi Gandang also strictly controlled the water source, let the soldiers drink water regularly and quantitatively, but he didn''t drink a mouthful.


    Looking at such a scene, Xu Qing''s heart has courage again. Everyone cares for each other heart and soul. It''s impossible to explain to each other in this desert.


    Xu Qing took a look at his watch. His brain froze. When he put down his watch, he murmured: "the battle of unionga should start soon?" A few seconds later, his eyes were awe inspiring, and he raised his watch again, only to find that the pointer of the watch had not known when to stop. He raised his saber again and looked at the end of the knife, and the compass also lost its function.


    Xu Qinggang''s heart is nervous again. No wonder everyone is in a bad state since he entered this site. There is a strong magnetic field here.


    Magnetic field is an abstract existence, but its influence on living things is not abstract at all. It''s similar to radiation. Xu Qing suddenly remembered an experiment he had observed on the influence of magnetic field on termites. He also remembered his marching ant specimen, which is still in the Sixth Army. His eyes became sharp. He looked around carefully and thought about ways to prevent ants, Now the only way to use it is to smoke.


    His premonition has always been keen, dare not press this idea in the heart, then asked: "Ni Zi, how many tear gas bombs do we have?"


    "We used to use a lot of air power to guard against the enemy, but now there are about 60 left," Donnie said


    Xu Qing explained: "pay attention to the movement around. When you meet desert marching ants, move faster."


    As soon as Xu Qing''s words were finished, there was a movement around him. Suddenly, many earth bags appeared on the sand. Curiosity is something that must not be possessed at this time. Xu Qing cried out: "go


    Although we were tired, our quality was not good enough. We quickly got up to tidy up our equipment and ran out in an orderly way.


    However, Xu Qing was the only one who was faster than the marching ants. Shi Gandang''s team was not good. Several of them were rescued by Downey and two of them were still trapped. Xu Qing went back and caught two soldiers and rushed up into the sky. When they rose to mid air, another Earth bag exploded. The ants were so clever that they rushed to Xu Qing, who was already in mid air.


    Who is Xu Qing? A gust of wind from the foot, the temperature dropped 10 degrees, smash them in the moment, also let them inactivate in the low temperature.


    Shi Gandang''s men were too heavy. Xu Qing fell to the ground and changed his breath before he jumped to the top.


    When we got to the safe place, we all looked back and swallowed cold saliva one after another. The earth bags exploded like mines and spewed out dense marching ants. One was about three centimeters long. These thousands of ants, no matter what they were, could be eaten by them.


    Dense, a layer of pressure, a layer of rapid peristalsis, there is no intensive phobia people feel a thrill.


    They are aware of the taste of people, and then come to a meal.


    Xu Qing inspected the two soldiers who were rescued by himself. Looking at their legs, he found that in a short moment, some of them had already been exposed.


    Xu Qing is a cruel man. All the people or creatures who try to kill him are his enemies. If they can''t kill them, they will have to be severely damaged. Xu Qing takes a grenade and throws it on a mound. After the explosion, a huge nest appears in front of them. It''s even more terrible. Ants crisscross and a sour smell floats around. Although everyone is disgusted, But no one was particularly afraid. They stood at a high place and looked down. Zhao Xiaofei said in a soft voice: "it''s lucky that they have a rest on their nest. Thanks to the elder brother''s timely discovery, they will become mummies now."


    With a snort and a smile, Xu Qing throws the only barrel of gasoline left in the ant colony. He uses armor piercing bullets to pierce the oil barrel, allowing the gasoline to flow across the ant colony, and then ignites it with flares All measures are orderly, stable and accurate.


    With the dull sound of "boom", the flame diffused. Except for the main ant colony, all the other channels gave out light. Formic acid, also known as formic acid, is a flammable substance, so fire is a disaster for ants.


    The flame quickly spread from the ground to the ground, there was no ant holding into a ball rolling out of the burning area, the rest of a few scattered, also can not become the climate.


    Looking at their appearance, Xu Qing has a bloody smile on the corner of his mouth. The light shines brightly on his eyes, and the light is as bright as the stars. He whispers: "who are we? Do you want to take a bite? It''s not your bad luck to meet me. You deserve to eat me. "Xu Qing''s words made all the soldiers behind him straighten up

 C678

    The difference is that Chang''an in North Africa is managed by Xu Qing, and East Africa is managed by Xue Fei.


    The southeast of Chang''an in North Africa is almost connected with Xue Fei''s peacekeeping area. There is only one road, which consciously separates the two areas.


    At the beginning, Xue Fei wanted to build a port by the sea at the end of the road to strengthen the trade between Africa and overseas countries. Now, at the end of the road, 200000 Sanfu troops were stranded in the desert of Egypt to the north, and a corner of the road to the South became a marine port for the Sanfu people''s sea army. If they didn''t come, the place would become very rich in a few years Shu, they''re here. They''re making a mess here.


    It''s just not clean up.


    Xue Fei not only pays close attention to the Marine Corps of Sanfu next door, but also pays close attention to the military trend of Chang''an in North Africa. Even he doesn''t find the autumn soldier of Shangguan, unionga, and the Sanfu people are even more impossible.


    He never thought that the three precious monkeys from Sichuan, who had been detained from the middle east base a few days ago, did not look for Hong Jian at all. Instead, they smelled the smell of war and went to the unionga area.


    Dozens of people, led by the eldest, second and fourth, have been quietly following shangguanqiu five kilometers away, walking side by side.


    When it was hot, the boss put on a bulletproof jacket, wore a helmet askew, bit cigarette butts in his mouth, and his nostrils and cigarette butts were facing the sky. He whipped the ass with a whip and pulled it like 250000 or 80000, "melon child land, which tortoise and grandson told me that there are no donkeys in Africa?"


    Second and fourth, as well as dozens of soldiers screened out from the Middle East, followed him. Second, carrying a gun and squinting at the boss, he said, "can''t you come down and walk? This donkey can''t walk as fast as I can! "


    "If you abolish your mother, I''m promoted now. I''m a team leader. I can''t have a mount?" The boss patted the ass, turned back and yelled: "brothers, follow me. I can''t guarantee that you will get promoted and make a fortune, but I can guarantee that you will fight! Do you know who the female commander we are following these two days? That''s commander Xu''s mother-in-law. She brought over tens of thousands of people. It must be a big fight. "


    Behind a soldier asked, "Captain, do you know who to fight?"


    "Nonsense, it must be beating the little devils. Who do they think we are? It''s not bad luck for them to offend Chang''an in North Africa with one head and two arms. They deserve it when they meet Lao Tzu! "


    At this time, the boss didn''t realize how similar his words were to Xu Qing, who had beaten the marching ants in the desert.


    Shangguanqiu was found and kept up by the boss because she had too many activities in the past two days. In order to fight the war of annihilation, shangguanqiu went to the area of unionga for three times.


    For the first time, he went with his staff officer and computer, climbed up several positions where Xu Qing arranged to install troops, observed the mountains, rivers and roads around unionga according to the map, and looked at everything in detail. For the second time, he personally felt what the battle would be like from the March direction of the Sanfu people. For the third time, he took all the regiments and above with him I went to the headquarters. I made clear the location of the brigade, regiment and battalion headquarters with the leading officers on the scene.


    However, when we were dividing the troops, we report that the sangfu people came ahead of time. At this time, the encirclement had just taken shape, and they did not have the ability to ambush. Shangguan Qiu asked Joe Deng to send someone to stop for at least three hours.


    Shangguanqiu is nervous. She doesn''t know if it''s right to do this. Is this a fight to delay time or to scare the enemy? If it''s a fight to scare the enemy, the enemy won''t March, or if they change their tactics, how will they deploy their troops?


    All forms of fighting were on the sand table in front of her. The enemy''s attack was very clear, but she could not make up her mind who had never commanded a big battlefield. Her heart was hanging, and she could not go down. A guard nearby reported that a spy team had laid down its weapons.


    Shangguan Qiu said: "bring it in, let me see. Do sangfu people have soldiers who take the initiative to lay down their weapons? It''s fresh. "


    So, the leader''s team was taken over. When they saw him, shangguanqiu was happy. This boy was a soldier, but his name was bigger than a battalion commander. Why? With Xu Qing out of the city to fight Yao Wenqing mutation, World War I famous, is to endure dishonest eagle.


    When the boss saw shangguanqiu, he was embarrassed. Xu Qing wanted to call the commander. What''s the name of the commander''s mother? He remembered that when he went out, his mother told him to be polite. When he met a little girl, he called her a girl, and when he met a big woman, she called her a mother-in-law. So he said, "good mother-in-law!"


    This address to listen to the headquarters of a group of people frown down, Lou Xin came forward and said: "you call her mother-in-law, do you want to call me aunt?"


    The eldest is already very old. He is thirty-five-six years old. He is a little nervous and shouts, "Auntie!"


    Lou Xin was about to cry and said, "am I that big?"


    The second one pushed the old man''s arm and said in a low voice, "brother, I want to call the officer!"


    The eldest brother suddenly realized and called out: "good sir, good sir!"


    Shangguanqiu''s impression of this man is not bad. He said: "I know that you are born to love war, and the irritability in your body is only reasonable in the battlefield. I hope you can come to me and release the irritability in the battlefield with a knife and a gun. You can either be a soldier or go home and work hard."The boss straightened up and said, "Sir, you know I''m born to like fighting, so send us out. We''ll fight whoever you want us to fight!"


    Shangguanqiu asked the guards to untie him, take him to the sand table, let him choose his own position, and told him: "now that the Sanfu people have not entered the bag enclosure, they will fight with our blocking forces 30 miles south of unionga."


    The boss looked at the sand table carefully and said, "Oh, there are battles in every position, and the fighting is still fierce. But if sang Fu doesn''t come in, won''t the encirclement become bullshit?"


    Shangguan qiudaimei frowned slightly. This boy was very sensitive to the war situation. She said: "now the encirclement has not been completed, so we can''t put them in. The sniper will be on guard for three hours. "


    The boss was about to speak when a guard reported that there was a fierce exchange of fire between the blocking forces and the enemy. It was hard to tell the difference between them. At that time, the boss yelled: "I''m afraid the commander of the blocking forces is not a fool, is he? How can we let the enemy into the encirclement? To block by sections, one layer of feign defeat, let the little devils have confidence, they will be the overall situation into the encirclement! Such tactics are rotten by Shuoshu! "


    Shangguanqiu breathed out a breath. She actually gave the order, but she didn''t feel embarrassed at all. On the contrary, she felt that there was a great need for such a talent around her. It was God who wanted to win the battle. She immediately gave the order according to the boss''s idea, and then said to the boss, "as soon as the battle starts, where do you want to go If you want to fight, you can fight wherever you want, but in the end, you must come back to me and I''ll help you get a promotion. "


    The eldest brother immediately clasped his hands and said, "the officer has a big heart, so it''s unnecessary to be promoted. When my officer Xu Bingqing wants to clean me up, you can just speak for me."


    Shangguan Qiu said: "it''s easy to say..."


    However, things were not as good as expected. Jordan was not a Chinese after all. He was so good at scheming and scheming. He could not understand the blocking by sections and pretended to be defeated one by one. He only thought that shangguanqiu wanted him to be defeated, and he was really defeated. Before the encirclement could exert its maximum combat effectiveness, he put the enemy in.


    Sun Liansheng had 2000 people, but there were still 1000 left. In a battle, several people in the team were brilliant. Ah Qing was his favorite. They were brought back to the south of Chang''an country in North Africa to take part in the war and wipe out the enemy''s scouts. Ah Qing made several first-class contributions. In an extraordinary period, sun Liansheng was promoted to be the company commander and led 150 people.


    Sun Liansheng''s brigade has been fighting hard for more than 30 hours, and the soldiers are exhausted. When he heard that the Sanfu people had gone to the encirclement, he said that he would take a few more heads for everything. He went to the east front line of unionga and prepared to carry out the middle assault. But without breathing a breath, he saw a small group of troops in front of the enemy and walked face to face .


    Sun Liansheng''s troops were tired, but their fighting capacity was still not ambiguous. They quickly ate the small drum troops, but they didn''t stop their big troops. By the time he arrived, the sangfu troops had occupied the northern highlands of unionga ahead of the Qinglong and Baihu brigades.


    Sun Liansheng knew that if the "head blocking" gap could not be blocked, sangfuguo''s army would go straight down, and the annihilation of unionga would come to nothing. He led a group of crazy devils to cut off the enemy''s follow-up forces, used 1000 people to block the enemy''s attack, and gave Qinglong and Baihu two brigades time to occupy the Highlands again.


    Sun Liansheng''s three battalions and one company were in a tough fight. He was reckless to block the enemy''s attack by the three battalions and asked ah Qing to lead a company to suppress the sangfu soldiers who were already on the high ground with fire.


    The sound of guns in the sky, the shaking of the earth, the shouting of killing and the roaring of roaring were heard all the time. In this way, the battle of resistance in unionga began.


    Now more than 100 million people have gathered in Chang''an, North Africa. They can hear the gunfire in the unionga area. If it had been before, they would have run away, but now they can''t because they have a new nationality. Chang''an, North Africa, is their motherland, and their new belief is Xu Qing. They believe that Xu Qing''s army is their army, and they believe that Xu Qing''s army is their army Believe that their army won''t hurt them.


    But they can''t let their troops bleed and die, and they don''t do anything. The young and middle-aged of them are ready to fight on the front line.


    Why have the African people become so brave? Because the goddess Suya in their heart took the team to the nearest place to unionga and cried out: "live and die with Changan in North Africa..."

 C679

    The ancients said that "the city of mountains and rivers" means that where there are mountains and waters, it is particularly easy to form a strategic place.


    It is because of this that the geographical knowledge of Xuqing was studied from the military point of view. The meaning of mountains is to block, and the river is to dredge, and the stronghold is to guard.


    However, many people don''t think there is any novelty here because of the large landform. However, when Xu Qing held a military conference in Chang''an state, North Africa, he said: "it''s really hard for small groups of troops to fight in unionga. The terrain is more than 40 square kilometers, which is very hard to fight. However, if more than 100000 troops and horses pass through, they will surely become turtles in the urn. The times have changed. Weapons have a long range and great power. They are only 40 kilometers long and can be completely covered by artillery fire. "


    Xu Qing''s talk is full of hype, but Zheng Shaotang always has doubts in his heart. He can''t imagine the effect of ambushing on both sides of the five kilometer long passage. Now, the war is just around the corner, and he finally understands Xu Qing''s wisdom.


    In the past, the vanguard of the enemy used to be a brigade of about 30000 people, all of whom were light and easy to handle. However, the follow-up troops, at first glance, were sangfu''s ace division, two infantry brigades. Each brigade had two regiments. One regiment had more than 100 heavy and light machine guns, more than 30 Type 90 tanks, and more than 40 howitzers. It was really to attack the city and pull out the stronghold.


    However, with their simple deployment, artillery can completely cover their heavy weapons. As long as a wave of attack, their weapons are scrap metal. On their own side, they are feints, and it''s hard to reach the artillery.


    Zheng Shaotang, Brigadier commander of Zhuque brigade, former commander of a certain army and aviation brigade in the eastern war zone of the Chinese army, was appointed to lead the army in Chang''an state of North Africa by the general decision-making department after the establishment of Chang''an state of North Africa. Like many old revolutionaries, he has a bad temper and can fight. He is the only commander in Chang''an state of North Africa who still has an official position in the Chinese army. Therefore, he is the first in the encirclement circle A man who enters the ambush circle ten hours in advance of his brigade will follow orders to attack westward on the east line, divide the enemy, and then attack freely.


    The front is too open, sun Liansheng''s side starts, and Zheng Shaotang can''t hear anything. If sun Liansheng didn''t send back the signal, he would still be in the dark.


    Zheng Shaotang knows that the two brigades of Qinglong and Baihu have not set up their positions so far. Sun Liansheng has no choice but to fire. He intercepts ahead of time on his side. If the pressure on the other side is low, he may be in danger. Zhang Huanyu and Cao Jiaowan haven''t sent a signal to him that they have sealed up. At this time, he and Xuanwu''s two brigades have less than 30000 people. It''s very dangerous Able to withstand the pressure of 150000 enemies.


    Thirty thousand of the enemy''s vanguard troops have passed, and another infantry unit has passed. At this moment, sun Liansheng has to bear the pressure of sixty thousand. When he saw the enemy''s armored troops coming, Zheng Shaotang knew that he had to start.


    There are 200 type 74 tanks, 30 type 89 armored infantry vehicles, numerous type 73 personnel carriers, 203 mm howitzers and 155 mm towed howitzers If we let this army pass again, even if the green dragon and white tiger troops are beaten by iron, they will not be able to stop this head.


    Zheng Shaotang put down his telescope, went back to a plz-05 self-propelled howitzer, aimed at the enemy''s command car, fired a gun, and sent out the attack signal. In an instant, all caliber guns rang out.


    Huang Chengcheng''s shells with a diameter of more than 100 meters fell steadily to the enemy troops with the sound of breaking air. The earth began to tremble and the soldiers began to roar.


    The enemy is not within the range of assault rifles, but Zheng Shaotang''s anti equipment sniper rifles began sporadic shooting, targeting enemy drivers. They still need these equipment in the future.


    The enemy''s dense troops fell into the flames, shrapnel flying.


    Zheng Shaotang got out of the gun truck and raised his telescope to observe again. The enemy''s follow-up troops had stopped advancing. He decisively ordered, "go to a regiment. If the enemy''s follow-up troops don''t advance, it''s OK. If they want to advance, they can''t pass a step."


    In the valley plain of unionga, 60000 people are attacking sun Liansheng''s team. Nearly 100000 people were blocked by Zheng Shaotang''s Zhuque brigade and Xuanwu brigade with firepower.


    Looking at the weather from afar, the clouds are vast, the small raindrops become big raindrops, and the thunder is also strengthening our military power.


    In the heavy rain, Zheng Shaotang, wearing a military raincoat, stood on the top of the mountain and watched the enemy''s every move. He said, "pay attention, two kilometers away from three o''clock, an enemy squadron wants to go up to the top of the mountain and block them."


    Looking at the battlefield situation, Zheng Shaotang was worried. The enemy was 300000, 60000 in the past, 100000 trapped, and 140000 in the back. At this time, Zhang Huanyu and Cao Jiaowan should be sealed, but the enemy''s follow-up team was still so fierce. What happened behind?


    He said, "what about the Xuanwu brigade? Where is it? "


    "Report to the brigade commander that the Xuanwu brigade is in place. The brigade commander of the Xuanwu brigade says that his 10000 people will be given to you for command!"


    "Zhang Huanyu, what''s the situation of caojiaowan''s sealing troops and Jordan''s support troops?"


    "Report to the brigade commander that Jordan''s aid troops are regrouping because of the previous blocking task. Zhang Huanyu''s caojiaowan sealing troops have begun to seal, blocking 250000 enemy troops in the area of unionga."Zheng Shaotang put down his telescope and said, "what? Two hundred and fifty thousand? 60000 people surrounded by 250000 people? What do Zhang Huanyu and Cao Jiaowan think? Let Jordan take 50000 troops and beat the enemy''s 50000 reinforcements? Contact Zhang Huanyu for me! "


    When the phone was connected, Zheng Shaotang said to Zhang Huanyu, "are you crazy? Two hundred and fifty thousand troops in the pocket to seal? Surrounded by five times the enemy, aren''t you afraid to die? "


    Zhang Huanyu scolded: "do you think I want to? Joe Deng was defeated when he blocked, and let sang Fu''s men clean up 20000. Now the commander-in-chief has personally led the troops to help. I can''t let the commander-in-chief bear too much pressure. "


    Zheng Shaotang scolded: "Damn, foreigners are unreliable!" After a pause, he said, "it''s not a bad thing to encircle the majority with a small number. The Sanfu people will not pay attention to the encirclement. They will only think that it''s a small group of troops blocking, paralyzing them, and then eating them!"


    He hung up the phone and yelled, "soldiers, this piece of meat is fat. If you digest them, or if you''re stuck to death, it depends on whether you''re brave or not!"


    Worse things finally happened. The enemy''s air force arrived. Hss-2a antisubmarine helicopter, hss-2b antisubmarine helicopter, MH-53E "Hailong" Minesweeper helicopter, kv-10711-3a antisubmarine helicopter arrived. What''s more terrible is that their F-2 (a) fighter planes are closely woven in the air. Zheng Shaotang has studied the air power of sangfu people for many years, and their helicopters are mainly composed of F-2 (a) fighters And this fighter plane, when he was at home, he despised it. But here, it is absolutely the power of the overlord. Especially this fighter plane, with a six tube 20 mm gun and nine external points, can hang various types of missiles. Such a number must flatten the ambush circle.


    What to do? There''s a way! Zheng Shaotang picked up his walkie talkie and ordered: "all units, rush down to mix with the enemy and start a white-edged battle!"


    This is the most common method used by the Chinese troops during World War II. When the enemy''s large-area firepower attacks, they will mix with the enemy and make the enemy''s large-area lethal weapons lose their strength.


    Long time no charge, strong general under the gang of black brothers were assimilated out of the bloody, they shout "go!" "Kill And the devil launched a white-edged war.


    The number of people is not dominant at all, but the combat effectiveness is strong. In a white-edged battle, one can fight three, and there is a fourth choice to die together


    Zhang wensong is the son of a businessman. When his father was doing business in Africa, he was killed by the army. His whole family was killed. He didn''t know where to go. He was in a muddle all day. He was also in a muddle when he was a soldier in Chang''an, North Africa. But he was not in a muddle when he knew that he wanted to kill sang Fu people. Who is a little promising Chinese now who doesn''t know that he hates sang Fu people?


    At this time, his bulletproof vest was full of fragments. In his hand, he was carrying a black Tang Dao. It was very heavy, but in his hand, it seemed as if there was nothing. The blade tip was emitting a cool light, like a poisonous snake that could take people''s lives at any time.


    This knife was used by his grandfather when he was fighting against sangfu.


    Zhang wensong looks at the body of the fallen sangfu man beside him, and looks at the killing of the thief in the distance. The general''s knife is hanging around his waist, and he holds up an assault rifle that he doesn''t know who dropped, full of bullets. This is a desperate posture.


    He pulled the bolt hard, ready to impact, but his brother rushed first.


    Zhang wensong''s whole body is hot, and his heart is beating faster and faster. He is excited and excited. Fighting in a trench with his brothers is a great pleasure in life. He rushes up again and starts to kill.


    Zhang wensong was soon besieged by six people, and sang Fu''s eyes were red. When he ran out of ammunition, he was fiercer than the wolf. Six bayonets came together. Zhang wensong cut two bayonets and rushed out from the gap. He grabbed one sang Fu''s wrist and stabbed Tang Dao into him After the heart, he cried: "little devil, with NIMA''s ability, wasn''t it very powerful at that time? Come on


    Tang Dao is really a treasure Dao. When he cuts it down again, he cuts a devil to pieces with his spear, helmet and forehead. However, his fists are hard to beat. A devil who is not dead grabs Zhang wensong''s ankle and drags him to the ground. A devil stabs him hard. Zhang wensong rolls over and picks up his own long sword and cuts it to death, but it is robbed by the devil Here comes another one who pours on Zhang wensong and tries to bite. However, Zhang wensong turns over and presses him under his feet and is stoned to death. He picked up his knife again, ran out from a distance, avoided the place where sang Fu people were concentrated, and found several of his own people to coordinate their backs and fight together.


    Zhang wensong and a group of soldiers are not afraid to face thousands of troops and horses. In the midst of the blood rain, they completely ignore the four sides of the sword and gun, and wave the blade, killing three in and three out of the sword and gun and flesh.


    Although the enemy was not completely annihilated, the task of cutting was finished by brave soldiers like Zhang wensong with their heads in their hands

 C680

    With 20000 people in Zheng Shaotang''s hands, half of the battle personnel were reduced in the execution of this cutting task. Although the gains were twice as much as expected, the casualties were beyond Zheng Shaotang''s psychological tolerance. But what can we do? Fighting is killing people.


    In the current situation, don''t attack freely. He ordered 10000 people to divide into two parts, one part to attack northward, and sun Liansheng and Qinglong Baihu brigades to crush the enemy''s 60000 vanguard troops. When the enemy''s vanguard troops found themselves surrounded, they must be terrified.


    The other half attacked to the South and surrounded the enemy''s subsequent 150000 troops with the second brigade of Zhang Huanyu and Cao Jiaowan.


    This kind of layout sounds like a joke, but they can''t help it. They can only fight like this. Fortunately, on this rainy day, the enemy can''t see how many people there are on their side.


    It''s impossible for the enemy to escape from the cliffs on both sides. How can they get on because of the heavy rain?


    20000 people won 100000, but from the comparison of the number of people, we can imagine how tragic, but what is more tragic is sun Liansheng''s department.


    Sun Liansheng left a thousand men in his hands. He would use them to block the pace of 60000 people and buy time for the position construction of Qinglong and Baihu brigades.


    How? Can only ignore life and death to spread the fight? Sun Liansheng drew a gourd like this and asked ah Qing to take 150 people to intercept at the commanding height. He took the other 800 people to divide from the side.


    Joking general comparison of the number of people, joking general comparison of firepower, sun Liansheng is dare to fight, his soldiers are dare to fight! Because they have a slogan, "Laozi is invincible!"


    Ah Qing, with a company divided into three parts, intercepted with a triangle formation. The strength of the scouts was reflected at the moment. The excellent military evasion action avoided the enemy '' The artillery fire could not find the target, so that the enemy''s bones became mountains, and they could not enter.


    However, after all, the bullets were limited, so the sangfu people rushed up.


    No bullets, for them, is a very demoralizing thing, after all, most of these soldiers are black buddies, do not dare to take the fire to pick up the enemy''s equipment, from here we can see how ruthless ah Qing, he put the flag on the top of the mountain, he held the flagpole, shouting: "this team flag, is our life, people in the flag, the flag falls, people die!"


    The soldiers are crazy and find a strange rhythm on the battlefield. Every well tempered tactical action is as effective as that. They fight into the enemy''s group, killing with guns and swords.


    They are in and out of thousands of troops, no longer afraid, nothing more than death. They all understand that behind them is Changan country in North Africa, which is their home, their motherland, their wives, children, old and young. How can they let these villains destroy it?


    When sun Liansheng''s 1000 men were less than 20 left, the two brigades of Qinglong and Baihu built their defenses. Twenty thousand men were sent out. Sangfu''s vanguard troops, who had no spirit for a long time, began to run back.


    "In the face of the bravery and tenacity of Chang''an soldiers in North Africa, sangfu''s army was afraid and hesitated for a moment, so it could only defend passively. In the face of a qingbu of sun Liansheng''s brigade and the second brigade of Qinglong and Baihu, sangfu''s army failed to cross the Leichi." The message was sent back to the general decision-making department by the agent in Chang''an, North Africa.


    The top and bottom of the general decision-making department can only say "good". What''s good? The fight was good, and the soldiers Xu Qing brought out were good.


    Zhang Huanyu and Cao Jiaowan, two brigadiers brought out by Zhu Rou, completed the sealing task. They had been fighting a defensive war, but they did not take the initiative to attack. They were all observing the fighting situation of Jordan''s support troops. If Jordan could not fight well there, unionga''s troops would fall into an anti encirclement. Later, they found out that Shangguan Qiu''s commander-in-chief was in charge of the battle himself, and they played well Tenacious and resolute.


    Zhang Huanyu finally gave an order to be annihilated.


    It was not until now that the annihilation of unionga was officially declared.


    In a flash, with the sound of thunder, the already bustling area of unionga was even more bustling. No matter what kind of weapons they were, they all tilted on the other side''s position.


    Sangfu people almost did their best to march into the army. There were more than 500 armored vehicles, more than 1000 heavy vehicles, and hundreds of transport planes. Finally, they received the notice from the vanguard that they were in ambush and wanted to break through as soon as possible.


    Zhang Huanyu stood steadily in the commanding position. He put down his telescope and said, "order Yang lengzi and Zhan Ru to run."


    These two are Zhang Huanyu brigade''s two most capable commanders. Yang lengzi and 385 regiment are nearby. They arrived first. Zhang Huanyu ordered: "the enemy is now sober and wants to break through from the southwest. Once they run from there, the commander-in-chief will be attacked by the enemy. Stop them for me. Don''t let a fly go!"


    "Yes The commander named Yang lengzi threw his helmet and ran out.


    Sangfu people also have generals who can fight. They calmed down from the initial panic, met each other in a narrow way, and the brave won. They began to organize counterattack and break through, that is, they ran from the southwest direction of the opening blocked by Zhang Huanyu.Yang lengzi, who had already passed on the order, personally took a battalion to cut the approaching enemy into several sections, deliberately made way, occupied the commanding height, and attacked the enemy who dared to pass from the side. In that case, the body of the enemy would also become a barrier.


    Sang Fu people see Yang lengzi''s intention, crazy like to charge towards the commanding height.


    Yang lengzi beat back the enemy eleven times. The bodies of the enemy and his own people piled up into hills on the passage. They ran out of ammunition and food. There were only 30 warriors left. However, their combat effectiveness was equal to ten. After so many comrades died, their fighting mood was still high.


    It took Zhan Ru an hour to bring her regiment to Zhang Huanyu. Zhang Huanyu didn''t leave the Southwest Road for a moment. He said, "see? The enemy is stubborn and crazy. The more crazy they are, the more important it is for us to block. You go around the back of Yang lengzi''s position, rush down from the high ground, cut part of the enemy, and then let you stop the reinforcements. In this way, the enemy will lose morale and give up breaking through. "


    "I see!"


    After Zhan Ru led the team up, there was no problem in the southwest. The enemy no longer had any possibility to retreat. Zhang Huanyu was relieved and asked, "is there any war report from Zheng Shaotang?"


    Cao Jiaowan shook his head and said: "no, he is the most pressure in this war. It''s like a balloon. We and the second brigade of Qinglong and Baihu press in, and he''s right in the middle. However, Zheng Shaotang has a professional background and is a commander sent by Chinese roll call. He must be able to handle it! "


    Cao Jiaowan was right. Zheng Shaotang was able to fight. He used surface to air missiles, shouldered guns and sniper guns to launch a huge firepower network in the air. In a wave of attack, he killed half of the enemy''s transport planes.


    In such a chaotic situation, Zheng Shaotang only issued an order. He only knew clothes but not people. He was free to attack, and how comfortable he was to fight.


    Because there are too many enemies, Zheng Shaotang''s commanders at all levels have reached a tacit understanding that they can''t confront the enemy head-on, but also block the enemy''s large forces on small battlefields, and divide and encircle their small forces by several times their forces.


    The Xuanwu brigade has a team of 686 regiment. They carried out a task of blocking the enemy. The distance is too close to avoid a white-edged battle. The first battalion and the second battalion, the commander of 686 regiment, launched the most fierce white-edged battle with the enemy. The fifth company commander of the first battalion is a 19-year-old boy. He has no background, family background or ideal, but he has faith, His belief is to fight with the sangfu people for the sake of the Chinese nation. When he goes abroad to serve as a soldier, he is sure to follow Xu Qing and fight with the sangfu devils.


    In 20 minutes, the commander of the fifth company and the soldiers of the whole company used the wooden handle grenades of the whole company to blow up more than 50 transport vehicles of the enemy. The most important thing that Chang''an country in North Africa needed was wooden handle grenades. When China was just founded, because of its backward technology and great threat from foreign countries, it prepared quite a lot of wooden handle grenades. Now, everyone in the whole country can share the amount of wooden handle grenades To five.


    After the establishment of Chang''an state in North Africa, Xu Qing bought more than half of the wooden handled grenades. A crosstalk Master said, "six grenades for ten cents, throw him one hundred yuan first!" Xu Qing bought it at this price.


    The enemy''s transport vehicle has the function of armor, and the grenade intercepts them, but their soldiers are not seriously injured. The commander of the fifth company inevitably launches a white-edged battle with the enemy. After a battle, the little soldier kills 17 enemies by himself, with injuries and blood everywhere. When the team is finished, the devils come up, and he plays the honor bomb, More than a dozen were taken.


    686 regiment leader to see his love will die, the whole body trembled with anger, he roared: "brothers, give me up, give me five company commander''s body back!"


    The soldiers of 686 regiment are like tigers going down the mountain. No matter how many enemies there are, they rush to kill the gods and the Buddhas. Their posture is like autumn wind sweeping leaves.


    Since Sun Liansheng opened fire, the fighting has lasted for two days and two nights, with more than half of the casualties of each department, but the enemy has been annihilated at least five times. In the early morning of the third day, they got the news that the commander-in-chief had successfully completed the task of fighting and helping, and the brothers could open their arms and do a big fight.


    The troops were overjoyed and roared wildly.


    The battlefield spread out over 40 square kilometers, surrounded by 60000 people and 250000 people. Most of the 60000 people''s combat effectiveness was like Zhang wensong''s. The spirit of countless people was like Yang lengzi and Zhan Ru, the small company commander. Facing such forces, sang Fu Guo''s 250000 people were defeated.


    Chang''an state in North Africa, the state established by Xu Qing, who led the soldiers of Chang''an state in North Africa? Xu Qing! Who is Xu Qing? Chinese soldiers! Once six soldiers of sangfu people could make 6000 Chinese surrender, but now 60000 Chinese people can beat 600000 of them

 C681

    The battle lasted another day and night, and the soldiers launched the search and annihilation mission, which was to replenish the guns. Those who were not dead and could be saved were directly killed. Those who could be saved but could not be moved were directly ignored by the soldiers and let them live and die with pain.


    Chinese soldiers have a preferential treatment policy for prisoners, but the soldiers here will not do that, because preferential treatment for prisoners is for people, and none of them treat these sangfu people as people.


    After the bloody battle in unionga and Sanfu, people turned over their horses. Their bodies were in a mess, with burning vehicles, weapons left behind, computers scattered, and military supplies not yet available.


    The local headquarters of sangfuguo has received the news that their 300000 troops have entered people''s pockets and there is no hope of survival. They think that this should be surrounded by all the forces of Changan state in North Africa. Their warships in the Pacific Ocean have received the news and the orders from sangfuguo to launch long-range missiles and carry out fixed-point bombing in unionga.


    Fortunately, the long-range missiles had to pass through the defense zone of Xuefei''s field army in the air. This wave of long-range missiles was intercepted by the missile system of Xuefei''s field army for nine layers, but only one layer of missiles passed by, and the town of unionga was destroyed.


    Xue Fei directly warned sangfuguo''s local headquarters that if long-range ballistic missiles were launched again, Xue Fei''s field army would directly call sangfuguo''s navy in the Pacific region.


    After fighting for four days and three nights, the area of unionga was completely quiet. There were countless supplies, guns and ammunition for seizing Sanfu people. However, the once bustling unionga became dead, gloomy and desolate.


    After the beginning of the war of annihilation, all over the world learned that Xu Qing had laid such an ambush in Chang''an, North Africa. The general decision-making department of Huaxia kept receiving the Chinese hero who died in the battle. It was glorious for his family to serve as a soldier. Even if he died in Chang''an, North Africa, he was also a hero of Huaxia. There was an independent regiment leader, Lei Jian, who led the troops to attack and defeat Unfortunately, the flank of one of the enemy''s battalions was shot and killed. Zhang Rende, the commander of the first company of Qinglong brigade, led the team to hold down one of the enemy''s companies, buy time for his comrades in arms and destroy one of the enemy''s brigades.


    There are countless heroes in this battle.


    Zhang wensong''s hand-to-hand fighting and ah Qing''s flag protection were all sent back to the major domestic troops in the form of video materials, which greatly inspired the whole country.


    The war of annihilation of the state of Changan in North Africa spread all over the world.


    Sangfuguo''s native land is covered with clouds. Their local headquarters received the war report. The leader of sangfuguo sat beside their emperor and listened to the war report of the people below.


    "In the middle of April, our army suffered a disastrous defeat in unionga. All the moving car companies were annihilated. Thousands of vehicles of various types were burned down. There were countless dead soldiers lying in the valley and plain of 40 square kilometers. It''s hard to see that half of the 300000 troops should have survived, but the soldiers of Chang''an in North Africa didn''t mean to capture them. They didn''t leave any alive soldiers Mouth


    Sang Fuguo frowned and said, "how could it be so miserable? Isn''t Chang''an a new country in North Africa? Their commander entered the eastern Arabian desert, and his life and death were uncertain. Without Xu Qing''s command, how could they have such combat effectiveness? "


    Sang Fuguo''s first leader was introduced by a biased general next door, "my Lord, the enemy''s tactics are flexible, good at interleaving, circuitous, and the commander has rich experience. He always takes the lead in defeating our firepower. This is clearly the tactics of Chinese soldiers! The American Information Team intercepted a piece of information from the eastern Arabian desert to Chang''an in North Africa. Xu Qing arranged the enemy''s platoon in this battle. "


    Sang Fuguo patted the table and said, "Xu Qing, can''t you kill him?"


    The people below are very ugly. They really can''t kill him. At the foot of the dragon and tiger mountain, Xu Qing was not captured by the siege. Now Xu Qing is full-fledged. It''s not easy to kill him?


    They can only hope that the terrible desert can trap Xu Qing and never come out.


    Sang Fuguo asked, "who is the leader of Chang''an in North Africa this time?"


    "It''s shangguanqiu, director of the International Red Cross Society," the following person replied


    Sang Fuguo''s boss was full of pain. It turned out that it was her. At the very beginning, she should be trapped in the International Court of justice. Don''t put her back. But when you think about it, it wasn''t what they wanted to put, but Xu Qing said, "try to move my mother!"


    That''s a statement that scares the world security alliance.


    After all, it''s Xu Qing.


    Sang Fuguo said: "we are now defeated, and most of our living forces have been annihilated, which proves that the world has restricted our military development and weakened our combat effectiveness in the past 70 years. I suggest that we send back all our troops except for the" plan to save the Middle East "and ignore Chang''an in North Africa for the time being. There is a saying in China that it is not too late for a gentleman to avenge himself One day, we will get back what belongs to us. "


    When it''s time for Huaxia to hold the conference, they had already discussed the work to be discussed at the national conference in the group meeting. Because Changan in North Africa won the battle, they had to reconsider their strategy for Changan in North Africa and made up a special meeting.


    The second Chief presides over, and the first chief is in charge.After the general decision-making department reported the war situation in Chang''an, North Africa, it mentioned several Chinese people who were temporarily living abroad.


    "Zheng Shaotang, Zhang Huanyu, Cao Jiaowan, sun Liansheng, ah Qing, Yang lengzi, Zhan ru These people are all Chinese with pure blood and clean background. Zheng Shaotang was sent by the active company commander of our country. Quite a few of these people are very concerned about their promotion and wealth in Chang''an, North Africa, but they are eager to get the honor given by the Chinese government. Therefore, the general decision-making Department proposes to give them credit. "


    "Meritorious service is meritorious service. Of course, we should remember it. However, we have to consider that the state of Chang''an in North Africa is not China''s territory, soldiers or Chinese soldiers. What will the world security alliance think if we record meritorious service for them?"


    The second chief said with a smile: "I have different opinions. In fact, Chang''an in North Africa is under the rule of Xu Qing. Is this a secret? What does the world security alliance dare to say? I dare not say anything! We want to honor the soldiers of Chang''an state in North Africa. Chang''an state in North Africa is now a sovereign and independent country. People are willing to accept our honor. It''s a matter between our two countries. What''s the relationship with them? "


    The No. 1 chief thought about it for a long time and said, "OK, let''s carefully analyze the attitudes of the countries in the world after we awarded the medals. Now let me talk about our main work direction in the next stage. First, the management of Outer Mongolia and the seizure of our territory; second, the stationing of troops outside the western border of shimia and other regions; third, the control of related islands, Straits and territorial waters after the return of Gaoshan island; Fourth, the specific plan for deepening internal reform. Finally, the administration of Chang''an state in North Africa. However, there are some things that can be decided at this special meeting. Under the command of Xu Qing, sang Fu Guo''s national strength has regressed for 50 years, and he has made a bad impression on China. How can he be rewarded? "


    The second chief said, "if he can come out of the desert alive, we can find his two children. That''s the best reward for us..."


    In Changan, North Africa.


    Shangguanqiu, Qiao Deng, Zheng Shaotang, Zhang Huanyu, Cao Jiaowan and sun Liansheng live on horseback and walk slowly in this area. Shangguanqiu looks at the people coming from the territory of Chang''an and transports the bodies of the dead soldiers back one by one. She weeps. 60000 people fight against 300000 people. After three days and three nights, all the enemies are wiped out, but on her side, there is only one The first level establishment of the brigade and regiment is still sound. There are less than 5000 people left. What a fierce battle it is.


    There are many generals who can fight in this war. All of them can be used to a great extent, but once they are successful, all of them are dead.


    Shangguanqiu didn''t have too much sorrow for spring. She wiped away her tears, put on a touch of cold, and said: "at the beginning, we killed 120000 of them, plus 300000, we killed 420000 of them. Now they still have 200000 in the Egyptian desert. China and Africa don''t know where to hide their 80000 Air Force troops. This should be all the rest of their active service Are you a soldier? "


    "If you don''t count general Xue Fei''s east side and general Wu Yi''s south side, and don''t count the soldiers sent by the" save the Middle East plan, "it''s really all their troops!" Zheng Shaotang reported: "however, news has come from the Egyptian desert that the Sanfu people have begun to retreat. Is it the battle that has scared them?"


    Shangguanqiu said, "how did the news get to you?"


    Zheng Shaotang said with a smile: "the information system on our side is not good. The contact information of satellite phone is only me. He''s an old classmate of mine


    Shangguanqiu nodded and said, "who has seen that group of people from the Middle East? It''s the first two and fourth thieves who can cause trouble. "


    "I can see that less than 100 of them are running towards Central Africa, and there are more than 100 people chasing them. I think they will surrender," he said


    Shangguanqiu''s face darkened after hearing this. Shangguanqiu knew exactly how to fight this battle. The arrangement of troops was completely in accordance with Xu Qing''s requirements. There are so many variables in fighting. How can there be no variables in such a large battlefield with so many people? Fortunately, all of these officers are very flexible. No matter how they change, they can take the initiative in the battlefield in their own hands. Only Jordan, no matter from the previous blocking battle or later fighting, almost caused great disaster to the army. She has no good feelings for this man for a long time.


    Now he says the big three surrender? She said: "it''s impossible, brigade commander Zheng. You can send some people to look for it. It''s a talent. It''s a pity to die."


    Zheng Shaotang has to go. Shangguanqiu turns over her mobile phone and looks to the northeast. Although the battle is fierce, she has already sent the news to Xu Qing, but there is no response. Xu Qing is in danger in the desert?

 C682

    Xu Qing received the news from his mother, but the signal was too bad. It took a lot of effort to turn it on. After that, his mobile phone was completely out of signal. After eating 300000 enemies, the situation became stable. Sangfu''s strength was greatly damaged, and it was inevitable to withdraw. He had to go back to investigate the power comparison between the two countries.


    One thing is certain: the troops deployed by the Sanfu people in the red sea will not retreat. If they lose in Chang''an, North Africa, they will shift their focus to the issue of killing themselves.


    Today, China has not sent large-scale troops to find itself, because they believe that the desert can not trap themselves, and naturally the Sanfu people do not believe that the desert can trap themselves.


    A large number of their air forces have a place to play. In the past few days, Xu Qing has seen waves of aircraft flying back and forth.


    Today, the plane was flying low, so Xu Qing decided not to leave. He asked everyone to bury themselves in the sand to keep water.


    They are all wrong. Now Xu Qing is sure that he can''t go back. He has never met such an evil desert. There is absolutely no water, absolutely no life, no signal, no direction. It''s a dead end without solution.


    "Daddada..." The aircraft navigation machine gun poured down from the armed helicopter and hit them, splashing a piece of sand. But Xu Qing didn''t move any of them, because they all knew that it was the little devil''s trick, and it was the marching ant pit in front of them. You leaked their tracks, and they came along the footprints.


    Looking from afar, the plane is constantly dropping materials. Is it possible that sangfuguo has dropped ground troops near here?


    At this time, Xu Qing is completely thinking about the layout of each battlefield with his habitual thinking. Occasionally, when he is sober, he will laugh at himself and die here. He also thinks about the war outside, and his heart is really big.


    Xu Qing avoids the aircraft formation and gets up in the evening to move forward. He changes his direction. Xu Qing sees the nearest material delivery point. Even if he gets it first, he can get it back.


    If they can grab a batch of material, they can be full of blood and come back to life.


    It''s just, can they really get it? In the center of the desert, it radiates a hundred kilometers to the outside, and there are no more living creatures. The two haidongqing haven''t seen any trace for several days. Maybe they have been looking for living creatures for a long time, and they can still walk without dripping water for three days. It''s already a miracle, let alone a war?


    Two soldiers who had been bitten by marching ants fell down first. They left for convenience. When Shi Gan went back to find them, they put their blood in a bucket and put forward a little water to supplement energy. But who would drink the blood of his comrades?


    Xu Qinghou buried them.


    Next, Shi Gandang fell down. The strong man was cold all over, and his body surface was cold. This was the symptom of heat collapse. Only water could save his life.


    Xu Qing did not give up on him, nor did he give any further orders to move forward. He said, "brothers, we may really have to explain here."


    Donnie said, "isn''t there any enemy material ahead?"


    Xu Qing said: "I just thought of it. There are no enemy ground forces here. The materials they throw down are empty boxes, just to attract us to look for them. Give up. "


    Zhang Chu said: "brother, how can you give up? How many people are waiting for us to go back. "


    With a bitter smile, Xu Qing said: "it''s a miracle that we can walk so far without water. However, we can''t help it if heaven and earth don''t let us live. We have to admit that the sandstorm blew us nowhere. The mobile phone has no signal at all, and the compass has no effect. Because there are two suns in the mirage sky, we can''t help it I can''t tell the direction. I''m Xu Qing. What should I do? "


    Tang Ni takes a look at Zhang Chu and tells her to stop talking. Tang Ni can see that Xu Qing''s Qi and blood can''t keep up with each other. In fact, except for Shi Gandan''s excessive giving all his water to his subordinates, everyone is OK and can fight. Xu Qing''s Qi and blood are not connected because of the cold in his true Qi to protect everyone. He was in the worst condition among several people.


    Donny said, "brother, let''s have a rest first and talk about it."


    It''s dark again. They don''t know where they are. The strange magnetic field makes the sky have two projections of the sun. The sun sets from left to right. This place is even more terrible than the Bermuda Triangle.


    Because everyone was tired, we had not left anyone to watch the night for several days, and then we all fell asleep. But today, Donny didn''t sleep. When everyone''s breathing was steady, she sat up, stretched out her wrist, looked at the blood vessels that couldn''t protrude, hoping to save her brother''s life.


    However, as soon as she turned around, the picture she saw made her scalp numb and her heart break.


    Xu Qing kneels on the ground and slowly climbs to Lin Qingli''s side. She uses a small catheter to export her own blood and pour it into her mouth. She understands why elder brother''s body is getting worse and worse, while several of her own people can still maintain the most basic fighting ability. Why do they have a strong smell of blood in their mouth every day? She knows that it''s cracked lips and bleeding. Where Thought, is big brother every night with their own blood to give you a certain amount of water."Big brother!" she cried in a trembling voice


    Donnie''s voice woke everyone up. For a moment, there were lots of sobs. Xu Qing said with a smile, "OK, I have strong westerly wind to protect my body. I can''t die without losing my power. Don''t cry. Save some water."


    "What are you doing?" she choked. "We''re all counting on you."


    Xu Qing held out a little smile and said: "I know, but I know our situation better than any of you. I have no choice. All I can do is die in front of you. I brought you into this road. You live one more minute than me. Maybe I can close my eyes."


    It''s windy again, and the temperature is very low. Everyone sits around and hugs each other to keep warm. The unconscious Shi dares to say something in his dream: "commander Xu, if I can fight with you, I dare to die without regret!"


    Holding back her tears, Donnie murmured, "brother, do you know when I decided to follow you in this life, even though I died without regret? When Jingda tried to dissuade me and you stopped me, I still wanted to marry you and be an ox and a horse for you all my life. "


    Xu Qing shook his head and said: "it''s very important, Lizi. No one wants to do anything. In my life, I have such a good family, such good parents. It''s six soldiers who raised me. They thought I could live a carefree life with them, but they gave me back to my parents. They loved Siyu deeply, but they married Xue LAN I once thought that my greatest contribution would be in the army. But I never thought that I would establish Chang''an in North Africa, which became the proudest thing in my life. I once dreamed that I might die in the hands of Penglai old demon, feisol and Yao Wenqing, but now I can''t get out of the desert Nizi, it''s fate that we can get to know each other and fight side by side. It''s fate that we can die together. "


    After all, Donnie couldn''t hold back her tears, but she said with a smile, "fat man, if you know we can''t get out, will you steal weapons of destruction and blow up this desert?"


    "I also hope that he can carry the great beam of Chang''an in North Africa," Xu said


    "He can," said Donnie


    They couldn''t find anything to burn. There was no light in the desert. The wind came from all directions, as if ghosts were passing through.


    Xu Qing said: "it''s pity for those two children. Without her father and Xue Lan''s body, I''m worried about whether she can accompany her children to grow up."


    No one can answer, Lin Qingli has been holding Xu Qing''s arm, looking at Xu Qing wrist wound, eyes sad.


    Zhao Xiaofei finally holds Zhang Chu''s hand, and his eyes are full of relief.


    Donnie sighed with an old air and said, "brother, children and grandchildren have their own happiness. We can''t change the status quo even if we are worried. Brother, our road has really come to an end?"


    "Tomorrow, let''s rush again," Xu said


    At dawn, we all got up and had a night''s communication. We all accepted our fate and were in a very bad state. From joining the army and fighting, and even from birth to now, we were not so tired. Their muscles with huge energy seemed to be out of control. Everything they saw was fuzzy, and there was no saliva in their mouth.


    But there is no panic in everyone''s heart. It''s as calm as water, but it''s just death. Looking back at the road they''ve been through in these days, how are they doing? Well done. At least half of Huaxia''s foreign military achievements are made by them. They have opened up the country of Chang''an in North Africa and occupied the Middle East with an absolutely strong and legitimate army of extraordinary strategic significance. No one is afraid of Huaxia militarily.


    They died in their proper place.


    They walked on for another two or three hours. They saw endless Gobi and endless Rocky Mountains. They were like a grain of sand locked in a huge sand table. They were played by the power of nature and applauded. Gradually, they had no idea of time, just like a few walking corpses.


    Finally, Shi Gandang fell down first. The soldiers behind him were infected by this state and also fell down.


    Zhang Chu fell down and was helped up by Zhao Xiaofei. Later they fell down together, and Donnie also fell down. Lin Qingli wanted to drag her sister Nizi up, but she fell in her arms.


    In the end, Xu Qing is the one who can stand up. Xu Qing is worthy of the title of the military God of the Chinese generation. He looks at the fallen people and wants to cry out. He drags his legs like lead to Lin Qingli. He holds the girl up in his arms and shouts hoarsely: "green carp."


    Lin Qingli was still a little conscious and murmured: "brother, we are dead together. It''s good..."

 C683

    When the brave are angry, they draw the edge to the stronger; when the timid are angry, they draw the edge to the weaker.


    Lu Xun said this sentence. When he was a child, he was taught by the hands of poisonous snakes. Sometimes he had to keep angry, keep the brave angry, and deal with the worse environment in order to have a strong momentum and save himself from danger.


    But now, Xu Qing can''t get angry at all. He is only sad. His tears fall down on the face of the little girl Lin Qingli. The child doesn''t talk much and hardly socialize. What she has in her heart is these people around her. She''s not afraid of death. She''s afraid that she won''t die in a place where she can feel at ease. For example, at this time, she holds Donnie''s finger in one hand and herself in the other Her arm, but her face is satisfied, so dead, she is satisfied.


    But Xu Qing didn''t want to let her die. He didn''t dare to waste the water vapor of tears. He moistened her lips with his fingers and said, "green carp, we can''t become mummies here. We have to go out to report to you personally. You are the youngest. Elder brother will send you out."


    Xu Qing took down the empty water bottle and cut his wrist with a military knife. The cut was small and the blood flowed out drop by drop. Xu Qing used his strength to cut the cut on his wrist as big as a baby. The blood flowed out one by one and filled the water bottle. Then he stuck his wrist on Lin Qingli''s lips.


    Now Lin Qingli is extremely hungry and thirsty. Growing up in a bad environment, she has a wild animal nature of seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages. She holds Xu Qing''s arm and sucks up, because now any liquid can save her life.


    Looking at her like this, Xu Qing''s face is wearing a brilliant smile, which is a kind of heartfelt happiness. He can''t feel the pain at all. His eyelids are getting heavier and heavier, and he falls on the hot sand, whirling around.


    "Xiaoqing, Xiaoqing..." That familiar voice let Xu Qing feel all kinds of grievances, he murmured: "godmother, Xiao Qing miss you so much, how can you come to see me?"


    Xu Qing knew that he was going to die, because the godmother snake came to pick him up. His consciousness was confused. In the confusion, he was held up by a warm embrace. He didn''t know how long he didn''t feel. In the confusion, someone patted him on the face, which was a very distant feeling. However, his consciousness became clear bit by bit. Then, his consciousness began to recover and gradually recovered Gradually feel the control of the body.


    He felt cool, like taking a cool bath on a hot dog day, very comfortable.


    Then, his lips felt, and a cool liquid entered his internal organs. After the feeling of his body came back, he fell asleep again. In the hazy, he seemed to hear several familiar voices around him talking. He had no strength to think about what he said.


    When he woke up again, all his senses came back. His hearing, vision, touch and consciousness became clearer and clearer. Finally, he opened his eyes.


    At that time, he only felt a little familiar. Was it Han Siyu? Xue LAN? Donnie or the cold moon? Aunt? Is xiaoyueer here? He closed his eyes and waited for all the logic in his mind to come back. He was smart in his heart. This was not anyone he knew. This was the little girl who came back from the peninsula that he met with Han Siyu in Beijing University. It seemed that her surname was Meng.


    No, how can I see her? He opened his eyes again and saw a few familiar faces, Lin Qingli, Tang Ni, Zhang Chu, Zhao Xiaofei and Shi Gandang. Isn''t there a little girl named Meng among them?


    Is he saved? Was it saved by this little girl named Meng?


    Then he heard Donnie say, "how do you feel, big brother?"


    Xu Qing closed his eyes and tried his best to pull the air machine. The flow of real air made him better and better. He arched his back and struggled to sit up. Donnie helped him up. Xu Qing vomited a mouthful of turbid air and looked around. He was still in the desert, but there were so many searchlights, so many people, camels, SUVs and Xu Qingdao "What happened? How were we saved? Am I not dead? "


    Lin Qingli came forward and cried: "brother, you almost died. But we are saved. "


    Lin Qingli said: "I wake up, looking at you all lying down, I take your pot of blood, desperately running forward, I saw the little sister."


    Lin Qingli doesn''t know the girl.


    The girl, surnamed Meng, had a brilliant smile on her face and said, "we were originally doing programs here. We were active on the edge of the desert. Suddenly, two eagles, snow-white eagles, flew in. They dragged one of my team members away. We chased them all the time. Then we saw the little girl and brought you back." After a pause, the girl named Meng said, "I didn''t expect to see you here, Mr. Xu. You may not remember me. I''m Meng lanniao. I was expelled in Beijing University. You helped me out."


    "Meng Bluebird?" Xu Qing said with a smile: "I didn''t forget you. At the beginning, Siyu was very optimistic about you, and I was also deeply impressed by you."


    He got out of the March bed, bowed deeply to Meng lanniao, and said, "girl, I remember the kindness of saving my life, the kindness of my parents, the great kindness."


    Xu Qing''s action scared Meng lanniao out with a cry. She held Xu Qing''s arm and said, "teacher Xu, please don''t do this. No one can be saved."If Xu Qing and Han Siyu had ignored the girl''s experience, she would not have made a show in the Chinese girls'' group. If she had not made a show, she would not have made a show in the desert, and they would have become mummies.


    Meng lanniao handed Xu Qing a bag of donkey hide gelatin and said, "you lose too much blood. Donkey hide gelatin is used to replenish blood, but the medicine is too strong. I didn''t dare to give you more. I gave it to you."


    After thanking Xu Qing, he cooked the whole pot and drank it all at once. Then he adjusted his breath and let his body absorb the medicine as much as possible. When it was dark again, Xu Qing''s physical fitness had recovered 70% or 80%.


    He found that the program group didn''t mean to leave here. There were enough supplies and they were eating, drinking and having fun here. Zhao Xiaofei told him that the program group had been here for two months and caught up with Dubai to fight. In order to avoid danger, they hid here, because it was the Chinese women''s group going abroad, and an armed police force was following them, with the Chinese flag standing. What Sanfu people are most worried about now is that Huaxia declared war and entered their homeland to fight. After several searches, they did not dare to fight against them.


    Zhao Xiaofei said: "our weapons and equipment are under their control."


    Xu Qing was surprised and said, "armed police forces? What about the commander? "


    Zhao Xiaofei said: "we have confirmed our identity with China. We are waiting for you at the door."


    Xu Qing went down from the March bed. His whole body was greasy, which made him uncomfortable. As he took off his coat, he went out. He showed his strong upper body, poured the sand on his body and scrubbed it repeatedly. Under the starry sky, his scarred body was filmed by the comrades of the armed police force and sent back to the original army, which sent it to the general decision-making department, which then sent it back to the general decision-making department To the Sixth Army, the Sixth Army to Zhu Rou, to shangguanqiu, to Xu Bingqing.


    From Xuqing into the desert, each of them had a sweat in his heart. Fortunately, he issued orders from time to time to let everyone know that he was safe. It was not a worry. After the black sandstorm, his signal disappeared, and all departments blew up. There was no news. In places where there was absolutely no life and no water source, the earth master had to die of thirst. However, he stood there well Inside, there are thousands of sangfu people nearby, who dare not come near. Why? Because Xu Qing now has a full armed police team, 60000 people can fight 250000. When Xu Qing commands this armed police team, can more than 1000 sang Fu people be his opponent?


    Commander Shen Yi smiles, so happy. She says to Jiang Si: "Xiao Qing, no matter when he is, he always gives people a sense of grandeur. What do you think he will say next?"


    The one eyed Jiang Si said with a smile: "I''m back again?"


    Shen shook his head and said, "he wants revenge!"


    Sure enough, Xu Qing pointed to the camera and said, "all troops, collect the net for me!"


    The moon is like water, scattered all over the world. On the edge of the eastern desert, the sky and the earth are blue, and there is a layer of mysterious silver between the sky and the earth. Xu Qing stands there, looking at the national flag with his bare upper body, and his arrogance leaks out.


    At his command, Duan Fei launched a frenzied attack on the Navy that sang Furen was going to intercept Xu Qing in the Red Sea. Rick 100000 troops dropped thousands of bombs on an area of several hundred meters occupied by Abe xiongye. A highland exploded into a big pit. Yin Yang division, Qin Hai, ninja Banyi, sang furuo''s top master? I''ll blow up your grandson if I don''t give you a chance to work hard.


    Xu Qing changed into a photographer''s clothes and listened to the detailed reports of various departments under the national flag. The Red Sea sang Fuguo Navy, the total annihilation, Abe xiongye confirmed that he was dead and seized tianzhicong Yunjian and Yaodao Murakami.


    Meng lanniao didn''t know until now that Xu Qing was a general. He was in charge of the Dubai war. He took back three national treasures. He was also in charge of the destruction of 42000 Sanfu people in Chang''an, North Africa. This is a great hero.


    She didn''t know how to express her respect, she could only express it with her own good songs and dances.


    With a team of eleven, she put on musical instruments and sang a song called "real hero" that she loved.


    "Lying drunk in the sand, listening to the hoarse shouting, laughing at the world, the fire trees and silver flowers, the number of powerful, but the scar, the defeat of the enemy, a thought difference If you are a real hero, how can you fake it


    In the music, many Arab tour guides beat to the beat. Xu Qing made trouble in their country. They still like Chinese people so much, because the Chinese government has injected 20 billion yuan into their projects, and their mouths are crooked

 C684

    In Dubai, Zhu Rou takes the lead, and yanrik, the cold moon Shangguan, goes with him to clean up the battlefield.


    There are sacrifices, but there are also 80000 people behind them. Dubai city has been quiet, and the surrounding people still dare not go out without official notice.


    After confirming that there was no Sanfu in the city, Zhu Rou asked the Anwen family to contact the local authorities to discuss the compensation.


    Huaxia has injected 20 billion yuan. How dare they ask for compensation? Anwen promised them that he would build the big pit blasted out by heavy firepower into a scenic spot.


    Zhu Rou glanced at the mess everywhere and said: "Dubai will certainly develop better in the future. However, if Yuwei group wants to control the local economic lifeline, I think Rick''s 100000 troops should not leave. They should set up bases in coastal areas to protect the people of Dubai. The Arabs have no choice but to regard China as a strategic partner. "


    Cold month cold voice way: "you can borrow ladder to climb up."


    Zhu Rou squinted and said, "what''s the matter? To strengthen cooperation, Dubai has always been a place of dragons and snakes. The people of Dubai need us. Ah, sister Yue, how are you playing in the red sea? "


    Leng Yue said, "Duan Fei can fight. It''s said that he has captured many warships."


    "Well, the war in North Africa is stable, the Red Sea has won, we have won, and the elder brother has won. Would you like to have a celebration party?"


    Lengyue said, "you just want to eat. First ask Xu Qing what follow-up arrangements there are. "


    What are the follow-up arrangements? Now the first thing is to adjust.


    In the eastern Arabian desert, a bonfire was lit and the yellow sand was shining everywhere. Xu Qing led people to sit around with them and finally had a good meal.


    During the meal, Donnie outlined the route of the team in the desert. They found that in nearly two months, they had traveled nearly 1500 kilometers in the desert. Half of them were in circles, which was near the ruins blown away by the strong wind. The strange magnetic field over there made them have no sense of direction at all, which is very worthy of study. Xu Qing said: "Xiao If ice is going to fall in love with that place. "


    Tang Ni, Zhang Chu, Zhao Xiaofei and Lin Qingli, who never drink under armed circumstances, got drunk in order to celebrate the survival of the disaster. The program crew accompanied those young girls to fight and play, and they had a good time.


    Xu Qing is also drunk. He leans on the campfire and looks at everyone. Sang Fu''s trouble is solved, but he can''t be let go so easily. Next, he seems to be able to go to their native land. If they know each other well, they can make compensation for their land and sign an unequal treaty. If they don''t know each other well, sang Fu''s land can be used as a base for China to look at the Pacific Ocean.


    I don''t know what happened to Yao Wenqing.


    Shangguanqiu took 20000 or 30000 people across the desert of Egypt and stood on the edge of the Red Sea. She intended to help Duan Fei fight against the enemy Marines, but she didn''t need to. She was here because she had a feeling that Xu Qing would come back from here.


    There is no war in North Africa. Shangguanqiu relaxed the rules and let everyone move freely.


    Campfires were lit everywhere, dimly illuminating the camp. The light and shadow drifting with the wind were smashed and scattered all around. The mountains and the waters were one by one, and the night was deep.


    The guard camp set up a large tent by the sea for Shangguan Qiu''s aunt and nephew to rest.


    There are two bottles of red wine, drink Shangguan autumn drunk, lying at the desk and sleeping in the army tent soft and charming, amorous, soft breath, swaying in the wind in the night.


    Lou Xin is watching, grabbing her aunt''s delicate and distressing hand, then gently holding up a shining goblet and sipping the wine along the mouth of the goblet. The strong fragrance makes her feel trance.


    Who can imagine that these two women did the most tragic thing in the world, though they did not belong to the world.


    There are guards in front of the military tent. The guards want to look back, but they dare not. Forget it, they still don''t look. These immortals from China are too far away from them, and the sea breeze blows. They all stand at the door, trying to block the wind for the two girls in the tent.


    In Huaxia, Shaanxi Province, little Xu Che put a saber in his arms and walked on the street. When he was young, he dared to come out because he heard all kinds of magical military stories and stories of latent infiltration from his mother. He couldn''t understand them at all, but he could draw gourds and Ladles. He was only one year old and couldn''t walk easily. How could he save others?


    Before he walked out of the street, he was tied up by human traffickers with sacks. Xi''an is a complex place, full of mountains. Human traffickers have a fixed route, hiding things from the world and taking Xiao xuche out of the search circle.


    The kidnapper of little Xu Cheng is a gang of habitual criminals, led by a middle-aged man with scar on his face. They hid in a broken temple at the foot of Huaxia, and said to the boss, "with this boy, his identity is absolutely different. Xi''an in uniform moved completely. It took us nine cows and two tigers to escape, or we can send him back."


    The middle-aged man patted him hard on the top of his head and said, "the more valuable it is, the more you can''t send it back or sell it. Ask who the family of this boy is, and take the money to redeem them."


    "It''s too close, isn''t it?"


    "What are you afraid of? Last time we asked a corrupt official for 30 million yuan, and they didn''t do anything about us. They asked us who the family of this boy was. "Their gang is also very bold. Everyone went out to inquire, leaving only one person to guard him. At night, little Xu Che looked at the rope tied on his ankle, looked at the sleepy watcher, and his mind came up with a video of his father killing the enemy. He thought that he should kill the bad man himself.


    He sat up, untied the rope that tied his legs, took out the knife that was hidden in his arms, and quietly got out of bed without a sound. Because of this action, he had imitated it many times. But when he was close to the villain, little Xu Che found that he couldn''t reach his neck at all. He looked at the knife, held it in his hands, and squatted on the ground fiercely He stabbed the man''s feet. He fell to the ground to see his feet when he woke up from the pain in his sleep. Little Xu Cheng took out the sword and put it on his neck for a round, then cut his throat.


    Tiger father without dog son, Xu Qing''s son, can they catch it?


    So far, Xu Che has not realized the concept of killing. He has seen many scenes like this, which makes him feel that it is the same as his father.


    Xu Che ran out of the temple and went into the woods. Then he walked aimlessly. He didn''t know where to go or what to do. Then he saw two people walking along the river, an old man and a child. They were wearing monk''s clothes and straw sandals. Xu Che looked at them and they also looked at Xu Che.


    The monk went to Xu Che, stood for a moment, and said: "heaven will give a great responsibility to this person, you must first work hard, you know how happy you are, apprentice? You also follow me, look at this little brother, a person here, sleeping in the open. It must have been a few days without food


    The monk''s disciple is a little girl. She looks like she is only three years old. She looks at Xu Che and takes out a steamed bun from her bag and gives it to Xu Che.


    Xu Che doesn''t like to be spoiled as little Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng is not weaned, but Xu Che is weaned. He eats like an adult, and all kinds of favors have to be given to little Xu Cheng. He has been tempered since childhood. He doesn''t think it''s unfair. He thinks it''s natural, because in his family, men have to stand in front of women, just like his father. He is fighting abroad and bleeding Taking risks, my mother is at home to take care of everyone and live well with my family.


    originally, my father was away and I should have taken care of the family, but my sister was lost and my mother was ill. Thinking of this success, he felt sad.


    He looked at the girl in front of him, looked at the steamed bread again, took it in his hand, broke it into two parts, handed the bigger one to the little nun, and took the smaller one by himself.


    He didn''t have the concept of his own things or other people''s things, so he didn''t know how to thank him. He just asked, "grandfather, have you seen my sister! Be taller than me and wear the same clothes as me. "


    The old monk put his hands together and said, "Amitabha, it''s so good. Child, although I haven''t seen you, it''s because you''re looking for it. My flesh and blood compatriots will meet each other. Child, I''ll help you find it. Maybe it''s a good relationship."


    Xu Che didn''t understand what they were saying, but he knew that the monk would help himself. He didn''t think about whether this was a bad man. Maybe in his heart, he just distinguished the good from the bad by intuition.


    So Xu Che followed them on their way.


    As soon as they left, the troops surrounded the mountain. Jiang Shangwu and Lin Tao took the lead to find the broken temple and escorted the man with scar on his face. The man pointed to a hut and said, "where is it?"


    Xiaoying ran forward and kicked open the door, but did not see the child, only saw a corpse. Xiaoying called everyone in and began to check the scene. Xiaoxu Che''s fingerprints were extracted from the rope, which showed that the child had really stayed here, but who killed him?


    Xiao Ruobing dissected the body at the scene. After inspection, she said: "the foot wound is three inches deep, and the thickness of the wound is 6.5mm. Judging from the shape of the wound, it''s Xue Lan''s Alaskan whaling fork, and the throat wound is also from this whaling fork. This kind of tactical saber is special. Only Xue LAN has one. It''s certain that someone got Xiao Che''s whaling fork Kill the watchman. Just after the rain, there should be footprints of outsiders on the ground, but there are no footprints. Judging from the traces, it''s like Xiaoche''s escape from killing the enemy. "


    Jiang Shangwu frowned and said, "is it the man who took Xiaoche away that deliberately created the scene of Xiaoche''s killing? What is the purpose? "


    Lin Tao is hot tempered. He grabs scar face''s hair and drags it into the room. He falls to the ground and says harshly, "boy, what''s wrong with you? Tell me honestly... "

 C685

    The kidnapping Gang is so big that they want to drive cars. The whole gang goes out to Xi''an to inquire about the origin of little Xu Che. It really makes them ask. The young master of Yashu technology group, a company with a market value of nearly 300 billion, is so excited. This guy, it''s not a problem to get one or two billion.


    Scar face Ma sent a message to Yashu technology group, the same lines, do not call the police, take money, no money to tear tickets!


    So far, scar face only knows that the child is a young man of Yashu group, and he doesn''t know who he''s provoked. His team not only doesn''t run, but also waits for the response from Yashu Technology Group in Xi''an.


    Unexpectedly, the Xi''an military and police immediately made a response, controlling all the information in their own hands, determining the source of the message with a fast speed, and blocking all the information after locking the location, so as to prevent the person from passing the message back and the family guard from tearing up the ticket.


    The special combat brigade of the Western Theater personally dispatched to kill the enemy. In just one minute, it killed all the members of the gang except scar face. After the arrest, there was no interrogation. After seeing scar face''s car, the military used military satellites to investigate the route of the car and locked the broken temple.


    When scar face was brought over, he knew that this time was over. He wanted to fight for a confession and leniency, but he didn''t expect that the child was lost again.


    Lin Tao looked at scar face faltering, the fire did not hit a place, cried: "prepare a interrogation room for me!"


    Jiang Shangwu knew what he wanted to do and said, "Lao Lin, forget it. This is not our own jurisdiction. If we investigate again, what''s the clue."


    Violent interrogation is a discipline, but Lin Tao can''t hold his temper for some criminals who should be beaten, but Jiang Shangwu''s opinions are still in his ears.


    Hyena gray wolf found an account book, which clearly recorded the location of each child he kidnapped, the place where he sold them, and the price. It was more than 300. Jiang Shangwu took a look and handed over the account book to the local police. Now he pulled out the radish and mud. How many children can be saved?


    Xiao Ruobing repeatedly checks the traces, but after all, he can''t find the footprints of a third person. However, the footprints of little Xu Che''s trip after the rain are particularly clear. There''s no way. Follow the footprints.


    Later, they found that there was a camera in the room. They saw all the escape scenes of Xu Che.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was weird to the extreme. They all looked at each other with big eyes and small eyes. They couldn''t believe it. This would be a real thing. The children who were less than a week had such careful thoughts and such fierce means. Lin Tao said: "this is not a kid who is reborn with memory, right?"


    Xiao Ruobing said: "how can it be? Long Sheng Long Feng Sheng Feng, the child has been influenced by her parents since she was pregnant. She has a certain self-protection ability to learn from her parents. She should tell Xue LAN and Xu Qing the good news. "


    Only 100 people were left behind, and special forces were sent to track them. The rest returned.


    Xue LAN is still in the hospital bed, sun siyao repeatedly relieved, she finally carried over, sun siyao said to her: "Xu Qing is fighting outside, home only you, you have to carry, if you can''t carry, the child back, can''t see the father, also can''t see the mother, or bitter child."


    Xue Lan also tells herself that she and sun siyao learned some Xingqi mental methods, cooperated with dietotherapy, and her health gradually warmed up, until Xiao Ruobing sent her a video of Xu Che''s escape.


    After staring at the video for half an hour, she frowned and said, "Xu Che, from every bit of his life, I can see that he''s a tough guy. He doesn''t speak much cruel words, but he dares to kill people when he''s young. He''s a little grumpy. I''m afraid that he will become a man who talks with a knife in everything. "


    Sun siyao comforted: "what does such a small child know? It''s nothing more than learning his father''s skills. He''ll understand everything if he grows up and has a good education. "


    "Martial uncle, I dare not say that. A man''s nature is good at the beginning. From the first moment he was born, he was learning. As for what he learned, it must be what he saw at the first sight. If he doesn''t give guidance, it will affect his life in the future." Xue LAN stopped for a moment and said, "but I can''t afford to lose my temper outside. Now I''m worried about Xiao Cheng. She''s too good to sweep the floor for fear of hurting ants. She cherishes the moth gauze lamp. She''s called Tang monk at home. I don''t know what''s wrong with her now."


    As she said this, her tears began to fall again. Sitting beside Xue LAN, Xiao Ruobing whispered: "sister in law, you put your heart in your stomach. Wan''er and Er Ya have heard that they have found the traces of those fake beggars'' sect disciples in Daocheng. The Sixth Army has confirmed that they are now in Daliangshan, wulianfeng and Wumengshan, the commander of the western war zone and the commander of the southern war zone After discussion, the district commander sent out 800000 troops, nominally a live fire exercise. In fact, he surrounded the area and conducted a large-scale indiscriminate search. The soldiers of the Sixth Army also went in. You can rest assured that it''s only a matter of time before you find the children. "


    Xue LAN sighed: "two young men, how dare you work so hard? Let''s not be embarrassed. "


    Xiao Ruobing said with a smile: "yes, do you know what happened to Xu Qing during your coma?"Xue LAN had some light in his eyes, waiting for Xiao Ruobing to continue. Xiao Ruobing said: "Xu Qing used three national treasures to attract sangfu people to rob, surrounded sangfu prince with 100000 people, surrounded but did not kill, forced sangfu authorities to send 500000 troops. When they rushed to Dubai, Changan country in North Africa sent troops to intercept and fight the national war between the two countries, 500000 to 500000, sangfu Nearly 400000 people were killed and wounded, and the soldiers of sangfu all over the world retreated to their native land, while Xu Qing''s casualties, including the non combat casualties, amounted to 100000. "


    Xue LAN finally put on a smile, said: "so, sang Fu people''s vitality, national strength at least 50 years back?"


    "More than that, for at least 80 years, Xu Qing mainly destroyed their clan forces and dealt a heavy blow to their inside information. Under his influence, Gaoshan island and its surrounding islands returned and the coastline was unified. Northeast China, Southwest China, and the territory lost in World War II have all returned. Along the western border, we have established our military bases and missile systems, which can see Europe as a tiger. If we can occupy sangfuguo, we can see the Pacific as a tiger. All these are the territory laid with Xuqing as the center. Do you think our country can not value your descendants? "


    Xue LAN put away her smile and said, "but I didn''t help him take care of his family."


    "Don''t think about it. It''s not that you didn''t take good care of you. It''s the official who didn''t take good care of you. Now Xu Qing''s troubles abroad leave only Yao Wenqing''s mutants. I think Xu Qing will come back after another fight." Xiao Ruobing touched Xue Lan''s cheek and said, "you look haggard. When Xu Qing comes back, will you let him see you like this?"


    Xue LAN touched his face and said, "no! I have a hunch that he will have a big deal to deal with. How can I make him worry? Sister Bing, Xu Qing can''t come back for a while. It''s turning the Middle East, Africa and Asia upside down. He has to take responsibility. Look, he still has a battlefield without gunpowder. "


    Dubai, the return of King Xu Qing, appeared in front of the world''s major mainstream media. There is an uproar all over the world. Both the people and the government ask Huaxia to explain what happened recently. If the war can''t be finished, the war will be finished and the victory will be won. They have the right to know. They want Huaxia to order Xu Qing to come forward and make it clear.


    As soon as Xu Qinggang was walking on the streets of Dubai, he encountered many people blocking the roads. There were no local residents. All the people were non-governmental organizations in the world. They were holding signs in their hands. They were pictures of blood and corpses after the war. They were written "just or evil" in Chinese characters.


    Zhu Rou, who is beside Xu Qing, looks silly and says, "these grandsons, why don''t they come to me for trouble?"


    "Because you''re not qualified yet However, this scene is also frightening. Big brother, three people make a tiger, and all the people make money. What shall we do? "


    Xu Qing looked at the crowd outside and said, "I didn''t expect this. It''s hard for the military and police to open the way. It seems that the battle is really a little big."


    If he wants to run, he can''t run any more. Besides, if he wants to run, Xu Qing is afraid that he will really become a criminal hindering peace in this war. Moreover, in this case, he can''t die, because he is still standing here as a shelter for China. If he leaves or dies, he will become a sharp weapon for them to attack China.


    Xu Qing opened the car door, went out, took off his sunglasses, and looked at the people all over the country with no expression on his face. His true spirit went up and let the voice spread further. He said, "you guys, what are you doing to block Xu Qing?"


    The following reply was: "explain!"


    Xu Qing asked in a loud voice, "here, can I explain it to you?"


    Xu Qing''s mind is full of knowledge and experience. He is not afraid of such scenes, but also knows how to make them feel at ease and block their mouths. Sure enough, a word makes these people speechless. Xu Qing said: "you get out of the way. Since I Xu Qing have come back, I will explain this matter to you clearly. I promise you that I will give you a clear explanation in an open platform A reasonable explanation. "


    After that, Xu Qing waited for them to move. For a long time, they didn''t speak or shout slogans. Zhu Rou came out with a gun. Rick brought a company soldier forward and someone asked, "Xu Qing, do you still want to create bloodshed?"


    Donnie came out with a video camera and said in a loud voice: "Huaxia''s affairs are smooth and smooth. I have recorded everything that just happened. I have recorded what Xu Qing said and how you asked. We will warn you three times. If you don''t get out of the way three times, you will be punished and bleed for threatening Huaxia''s official business event? You die for nothing


    Rick ordered to release a signal bomb, dozens of armed helicopters came, nose down 45 degrees, he said: "warning for the first time!"


    These people, get out of the way!


    Xu Qing returned to the car and sneered: "Damn, it''s good to be a Chinese bully. These grandchildren only remember the two hundred years of humiliation history of China, but forget the five thousand years of civilization of China! However, Huaxia is not the target of the world for this reason... "

 C686

    From the beginning, the general decision-making department of Huaxia decided to make Xu Qing a superhero of Huaxia, just to enable him to lead the world army to deal with Yao Wenqing''s mutants in a legal capacity. Now this situation is obviously out of control, which is not only pushed by America and other regions, but also Xu Qing''s actions, which really hurt the hearts of many pacifists.


    The second leader made a video call with Xu Qing directly. The first is to comfort Xu Qing. They will help him deal with his family''s affairs. The second is to apologize. He can''t rest after the war. He has to stand up and help Huaxia block this battle. Because in recent years, the development of Huaxia has been made by the West and Huaxia has made great achievements with the help of its own strength. Xu Qing is the central figure, and he has been the leader before But foreign intelligence organizations may have piled up a room with his information.


    No. 2 chief said: "the gentleman is straightforward, but we should also pay attention to certain strategic issues."


    Xu Qing said: "I understand, but I have no experience in this field. The country will send me a helper!"


    Of course, the No. 2 chief firmly agreed.


    During this period, Xu Qing received the video of Xu Che''s killing and escaping from the enemy. He shared Xue Lan''s opinion that the boy was too fierce and masculine, and the best was easy to break. He had to find a way to defuse his anger.


    Xu Qing also took advantage of this time to make a phone call to Xue LAN, he said: "wife, you relax, everything is doomed, they are my Xu Qing and your Xue Lan''s children, they are doomed to be ill fated, stumbling, this is the God''s test for them."


    He said: "wife, you take good care of yourself, I can not have children, but can not do without you."


    After listening to Xu Qing''s words, Xue LAN took a few more bites for lunch.


    Dubai is very busy.


    Prior to that, Zhu Rou had already held talks with Anwen and the Arab sheikh to discuss the basic issues of post-war reconstruction.


    Xu Qing came here. He was blocked by the people several times and assassinated several times, but all of them were resolved one by one. Finally, the Chinese official sent a message that Xu Qing would explain the war to the people of the world on behalf of China. He was worried that Xu Qing had no diplomatic experience, and Qin Yi also brought his team from America.


    They prepared a meeting of unprecedented scale.


    Xu Qing was accompanied by Donnie, Zhu Rou, Lengyue, Lin Qingli, Zhang Chu, Zhao Xiaofei, shangguanqiu, Rick, and their respective security guards. Mr. Qin Yi, with Huaxia diplomatic group and the board of directors of Yuwei group in the Middle East region, appeared in the conference hall of Dubai yacht wine shop. Under the stage, the world''s major mainstream media wanted to broadcast live.


    Among these media, only one reporter has the opportunity to follow Xu Qing closely, and some small streaming media dare not come forward to interview.


    This is Sophia, a well-known female reporter in the field in the world, who dares to approach with the interview certificate issued by the general decision-making department of Huaxia. The general decision-making department agrees with the female reporter who is close to Xu Qingshen, which shows that there is something extraordinary about her. Lengyue has investigated her previous interview. No matter who she is, her deeds are infinitely close to reality. The subjective evaluation must be followed by a sentence: "the above only represents personal opinions, The specific right and wrong will be handed over to later generations for comment. "


    For this kind of decent person, Xu Qing certainly does not wear colored glasses that are not of our race and treat them with courtesy. When she first appeared at this conference, Xu Qing asked her to sit behind her and walk freely in front of her.


    On the night before the formal meeting, Xu Qing soaked in liquid medicine for an hour to recover from his injury. When he came out, it was Donnie and Lin Qingli who helped him change his clothes. Female reporter Sophia asked: "Mr. Xu Qing, isn''t Huaxia monogamous? Are these two your lovers


    Xu Qing dressed, sat in front of the reporter and said, "why do you ask this?"


    "Because in my impression, Chinese girls are very conservative, but they are willing to dress for you."


    Xu Qing explained with a smile: "there is an idiom in China called brotherhood. We have one life, which is much heavier than lovers. Huaxia is monogamous, so I have only one wife. "


    "So, do you think your wife is important, or do you think your brothers are important?"


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "the world''s famous reporters, the problem is really sharp, wife, is the person I want to guard with my life, can you understand?"


    Sophia thought for a long time, seemed to understand a little, said: "you mean, your friends and you are the same life, and your wife is the person you want to guard with your life..."


    During the war, ye Xiaohan and Xi Yifeng went back. Li Honglan didn''t want to go back. Anquan was with her all the time. When they were eating, they came out and had fun with everyone. Xu Qing introduced to Sophia that Li Honglan was the granddaughter of the No.2 leader of Huaxia. Sophia was surprised that she was so kind with such a big background. She said, "it''s amazing, When I came to interview you personally, my team didn''t let me come because they all said you were a Hitler and a devil. Now I feel very happy with you. "


    Xu Qing waved his hand and said, "your team is right. I''m the devil, but that''s for the enemy. We treat our friends very well."


    After dinner, Qin Yi came to Xu Qing to discuss the speech. It was very secret, but Xu Qing didn''t let Sophia avoid it. Qin Yi brought a document, which was a secret order of Sang Fuguo. He said: "this is an order issued by the highest level commander of Sang Fuguo, and a comprehensive plan for the national treasure of China. They really want to put China''s national treasure in their own land, and then use destructive weapons against China. "Xu Qing was surprised and said, "who has the ability to get these?"


    "You don''t have to worry about this. It''s conclusive evidence. In addition to the comparison made by Huaxia''s supervision department, I also asked international friends to confirm it in the world security alliance. On this paper, Huaxia can declare war with Sanfu. We will win this conference. "


    Xu Qing said: "because of this, many people died, right?"


    "Well, our agents have sacrificed hundreds."


    Sophia asked, "why has the Chinese supervision department made a comparison and asked the world security alliance to do so?"


    Xu Qing said with a smile, "you will know as soon as the meeting opens tomorrow."


    Xu Qing said to Qin Yi, "Uncle Qin Yi, you''d better come to the stage and talk about this evidence. I really can''t handle this kind of problem involving intelligence and spies."


    Xu Qing had no sleep all night. At last, when he came out to the public, he said to the people around him: "the battle of words is more dangerous than the battle of iron and blood. Everyone, think twice before you act!"


    The meeting was over. In the morning, there was a press conference, and the top leader of Dubai came forward to answer the reporter''s questions. In the second scene, the participants entered. Qin Yi and the top leaders of the Arab region took the lead. Xu Qing was the second group, and was surrounded by an old general of more than 70 Arabs. Xu Qing helped him with this little action, which made Xu Qing not look like the legend With the attendance of high-end personnel, the following order is not so important.


    Because this is mainly a meeting between China and the Arab region. There are only two national flags at the meeting. It''s a courtesy to play the Chinese national anthem first and then the Arab national anthem.


    After sitting down, the Arab spokesperson announced the opening ceremony, explained the number of people and introduced the position. The first topic was to state the cause, process and result of the war and provide evidence. Xu Qinglai had to say this.


    Xu Qing stood in front of the media in a Chinese military uniform and was ready to state these things in English. There was no way. Although it was a Chinese and Arab matter, it must be recognized by the world league that English was an international language and was determined by the era of "one super and many strong". Xu Qing must also give some respect at this time.


    Xu Qing''s identity is no longer a secret. Many big Chinese video platforms are also live broadcasting. Many people who have had contacts with Xu Qing know that Xu Qing is not only a teacher of Beijing University, but also the youngest Chinese young general.


    So before Xu Qing spoke, everyone began to comment, really handsome, I can lick this face all my life, my heart forever "C position"


    Xu Qing himself knows the importance of this public appearance, saying that he is talking about the Dubai incident. However, in recent years, with China''s military expansion, the foreign media will discredit it with bad intentions. Even if the Arab region and China are united, there will be a lot of interference. Therefore, he can''t say a word wrong. He has to work with Uncle Qin Yi to make these things real and let the world recognize them .


    The introduction of the Dubai war is just a battle of words.


    Standing on the stage, Xu Qing looks around and under the stage. There are two or three thousand people, but he understands that there are at least two billion people looking at himself in the world.


    Under the light, Xu Qing straightened his clothes and hat, saluted the army, and said, "the war started because of China''s national treasures. I''ll start with these three national treasures. The first one is the Kyushu tripod."


    He said: "Ding was popular in Shang and Zhou dynasties. At that time, it was used to cook and hold articles, or put it in a ancestral temple to record achievements. After the ancient times of China, there were Xia, Shang, and Zhou dynasties. In the early years of the Xia Dynasty, Dayu designated the world as Kyushu, and there were prefectures and herdsmen. Later, the Xia Dynasty ordered jiuzhoumu to contribute bronze and cast Jiuding. Since then, Kyushu has become synonymous with China. Thus, we can see how important the Kyushu tripod is to China. It can not only confirm the existence of the Chinese Xia Dynasty, but also provide important information for the people of the world to study the origin of human beings. "


    After listening, the people below began to whisper, making the scene like tens of thousands of flies, "buzzing". Instead of talking, Xu Qing looked at them and looked around for a week, then they quieted down. This move Xu Qing tried repeatedly.


    Xu Qing continued: "according to historical records, the Kyushu tripod is likely to exist in the mausoleum of the first emperor of China. I want to ask you, why did the Kyushu tripod appear here? I don''t know who can give me an explanation? "


    As soon as Xu Qing''s question came out, there was a round of applause in the general decision-making department of Huaxia. It was a good question. They were against objectivism. They wanted to start a crime, but when Xu Qing asked a question, he took the initiative in his own hands.


    Who can answer this question with respect to those people under the stage? Who dares to answer this question? Xu Qing said: "let me make a digression. We Huaxia will spare no effort to investigate this matter. Once we find the people who are malicious and steal tombs in our country, there will be no amnesty for killing them."


    Then, Xu Qing explained the process of his troop transportation. A reporter asked, "excuse me, when you came to buy these three national treasures of your country, you led your troops at the same time. From the beginning, did you want to poison the people who were bidding together?"


    Xu Qing''s eyes narrowed slightly and noticed the reporter. With a smile, Wang Zhi despised him. He said, "this reporter, please stand up and ask other media to put your camera on this person for the time being. I also ask this reporter to repeat what you just said! "This reporter was hit by a sentence of Xu Qing. He was afraid, but he still insisted on telling the question again. Before his words were heard, Xu Qing said: "OK, before I answer your question, I will correct your two mistakes. First," people bidding together ", I am very responsible to tell you that they are not here to bid, they are here to rob China''s national treasure Second, I''m very responsible to tell you that it''s not the poisoner, it''s Xu Qing who is killing the enemy! "


    The reporter wanted to speak, but Xu Qing controlled Mai in his own hands and said, "next, I''ll show you who I killed on the day of the auction!"


    On the screen behind the Congress, a picture of the man who died in Xu Qing''s hands appeared. Xu Qing said: "first, Minden, a warlord in the Middle East, slaughtered 300000 people in order to seize the oil field. The nearby forces had no way to help him. I killed him and helped the arab authorities to recapture the oil field and make the people happy. Second, President of the American skeleton society, half of the drug trade in America, which is the reason Individual led, murder, kidnapping, rape, all evil, I would like to ask this reporter, I Xu Qing against such people, is it for heaven, or poison? Or are you a subordinate of one of them, standing here, trying to retaliate against Xu Qing? "


    At this point, the Arab military said, "come on, investigate this reporter."


    At the beginning of the conference, Xu Qing was domineering. He did everything reasonably and incisively. Those who were partial to China felt happy. Those who were neutral felt that maybe China was right, and those who were ill intentioned were very sad. This time, could he not deal with China and Xu Qing?

 C687

    Xu Qing''s attitude is targeted and tough. When he faces the public, he smiles. Even so, he makes others scared.


    Xu Qing said: "next, let me tell you about my troop deployment. I can tell you very clearly that from the beginning, I just wanted to eliminate the sangfu people''s forces led by Abe xiongye. Those who died together just had doubts about their lives and hit the edge of the knife. As for why I was so wary of sangfu people, let''s ask the Ministry of foreign affairs to speak People will tell you. "


    Qin Yi came to power and revealed the great conspiracy of Sang Fuguo. From the time they wanted to get 1000 pieces of Chinese national treasures to the time when they sent troops to three pieces of Chinese national treasures, Qin Yi said: "all along, sang Fuguo harbored evil intentions towards China. In addition to the apparent confrontation, they photographed spies into China continuously, and Hua Xia gave in and cooperated again and again Shang, sang Fu, my heart will not die. Finally, I will lift a stone and hit myself in the foot! Those who violate China will be punished even if they are far away! "


    When Qin Yi finished this incident, he replaced Xu Qing again. Another reporter asked: "is the war between Chang''an and sangfu in North Africa planned by Huaxia? Was the killing of Sanfu''s 300000 soldiers planned by Huaxia? Is Chang''an in North Africa related to Huaxia? "


    Xu Qing laughed and asked, "what''s your nationality, please?"


    "Hello, General Xu Qing. I''m an American and an official American journalist."


    With a cold smile, Xu Qing said, "when adults talk, little children interrupt. Is the war between Chang''an and sangfu related to America?"


    The reporter was blushed by Xu Qingyi and his neck was thick. Another man stood up and said, "Hello, I''m sang Fu. I want to ask..."


    "Don''t ask yet!" Xu Qing and others are the sangfuguo media. He waved his hand, and several pictures appeared on the canvas. Xu Qing said: "before the Chinese peacekeepers went to Africa, poverty, hunger, disease and war in North Africa made their people miserable. But after the Chinese went and established the Changan state in North Africa, they let at least 100 million people have food, clothing, disease treatment and old age support, May I ask if this is true? "


    Under the stage, there was a man named Yu Huiyan, who took the lead in coaxing: "yes, it''s a beautiful thing to do in China."


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "however, after the sangfu people came, the soldiers of Chang''an state in North Africa died about 100000, and the people of Chang''an state in North Africa gave their rations to their children. This reporter friend from sangfu takes this opportunity to tell you that sangfu state is evil. Our defense war of Chang''an state in North Africa has won, and you sangfu people want to go when you lose. Sorry, go no. Today, on behalf of Chang''an state in North Africa, I formally declare war on sangfu state. You sangfu people wash your necks and wait for me! "


    This can be overbearing, and then there was another uproar, and immediately the reporter asked: "is it going to war? Is it possible to negotiate? "


    Xu Qing shook his head coldly and said, "sorry, no! On behalf of Chang''an in North Africa, I will not accept the sangfu negotiations for a period of time, because they hurt people first! "


    Xu Qing put out the sangfu people''s troop transportation route, which is the evidence of real hammer.


    Xu Qing asked: "excuse me, is there anything else you want to say?"


    The American reporter, who was rejected by Xu Qing, said, "excuse me, is it possible for us to visit the territorial waters of Chang''an in North Africa by American warships?"


    The implication of a threatening sentence is that if Changan in North Africa attacks sangfu, America will intervene. Xu Qing said with a smile: "yes, Changan people in North Africa are like Chinese people. We are hospitable and friendly. I will let 500000 Changan soldiers meet you. By the way, if your warships are coming, please take a detour. The Chinese navy may engage in live ammunition exercises on the way you must go. It''s not good to hurt them by mistake. "


    The endless topic, under the duel of professionals, is coming to an end. Those democratic and peaceful people came out, holding signs full of Sanfu corpses and saying, "it''s wrong for you to kill so many people!"


    It doesn''t make sense. If sang Fu doesn''t come, how can he die? Xu Qing decided to use the most direct words to tell him, he said: "I have a lot of information in the USB flash drive, which is the sangfu people''s cruelty to the Chinese people during World War II. Do you want to see those mass graves and dead people''s alleys?"


    "But that was in the past," he said


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "I''m willing to accept this answer. So, today''s things will pass sooner or later. Tomorrow I''ll call sangfuguo and it will pass sooner or later! Thank you


    This wave of Xu Qing''s operation has not been able to fight back against those forces who support the country. The Chinese nation is boiling. Many Xu Qing''s expression packs and messages appear on the major exchange websites in an instant. In addition to the previous performance, as well as the current verbal swords, they remember Xu Qing, the youngest general in China.


    "This is the backbone of China," they said


    "My little brother is so handsome."


    "Where''s General Xu''s nail clipper? A lottery? Auction? I want to get rid of evil


    "Yes, I dare not forget my family and country."


    "Mr. Xu, I must be admitted to Beijing University to be your student.""General Xu, swords and guns have no eyes. You must take care of them."


    ¡­¡­


    Once someone criticized a young Chinese writer for his popularity because the Three Outlooks of the Chinese people were not correct and ridiculous. Once it rose to the national righteousness and natural and man-made disasters of the country, the Chinese people always united for the first time. Just like now, Xu Qing''s speech changed all the popular entertainment programs, which shows that the backbone of the Chinese people from ancient times to the present is the same So straight, the bones have been so hard.


    Huaxia is well founded, and no one dares to say anything about the grievances between Huaxia and sangfu people. As for the North African Chang''an country, they can''t say anything, because they all know that the North African Chang''an country is operated by Huaxia, and sangfu people are really preparing to invade.


    The reporters also inquired about the war in China in recent years. Minyue region was the first secret of China. Now the actual control was in the hands of China. They really didn''t know it. Xu Qing explained the two battles. The first was Brahman. They really invaded China and beat him. The second was sending troops to shmia region because of Brahman and Stan The dispute in shimia District burned to the mainland of China, and China could only send troops to stop it. Now shimia is jointly enforced by China, Brahman and Stan.


    In fact, the actual control of shimia is in the hands of Stan. The Chinese army is to maintain stability, but in fact, it is to frighten Brahman. There are so many things about these things, even if the reporters go in person, they can''t investigate anything.


    In particular, with the implementation of the "plan to save the Middle East", commander Fu Shengyi placed a brigade in the territory of Brahman, but the Brahman border did not build a wall. Instead, Huaxia turned the wall and built it to the edge of China. The reason was that the terrain was not suitable for building a wall. But who could have thought that Huaxia''s purpose was to kill people with a knife as soon as the war started.


    America and other western countries are unable to enforce the law in Northeast Asia and Southeast Asia. They are very sad, but they can''t help it.


    The reporter inquired about Huaxia Gaoshan island and said that Huaxia is not for peaceful reunification? How can we suddenly send troops?


    Qin Yi replied that Huaxia never promised to give up force, but we were welcomed by the people of Gaoshan island without a single shot. Now Gaoshan island is more enjoyable than eloquence.


    In the case of Outer Mongolia, Huaxia told them that it was an illegal armed force that fought with Outer Mongolia. They also fought at the border of China before Huaxia sent out troops. Now Huaxia has withdrawn its troops, and Huaxia will not interfere in the sovereignty of Outer Mongolia.


    Well said, now the actual leader of Outer Mongolia is Yun Zhanfei, a Chinese.


    "Our country should respect the legitimate right of its citizens to work abroad," Qin said This is a great answer. Yun Zhanfei is the boss in Outer Mongolia, and he works in Outer Mongolia.


    Xu Qing, the Chinese diplomatic corps answered all the questions of the reporters. If you want to play Yin, please come. If you want to fight, please come too!


    The reporters really had no questions to ask. Huaxia began to discuss cooperation with the Arabs. The first was military affairs. Because it was an extraordinary period when Yao Wenqing was a mutant, the Arab people needed to be protected. Rick 100000 troops would cooperate with the Arab headquarters. Xu Qingcheng promised not to charge the Arab people any military expenses, and he was responsible for supporting the Arab army every year One percent of Fang''s military expenditure is US $70 billion, one percent is US $700 million. Xu Qing himself can take out the money, but he promised that Yuwei group will bear this part of the money.


    Urban reconstruction is also undertaken by Yuwei group.


    This conference lasted nearly half a month. All the development of China and Changan in North Africa has become legal. After all, the facts are there. The Western powers are hard to say for lifting stones and hitting their own feet.


    The situation in the Middle East is still complicated, but the Chinese army finally has a say here by taking advantage of the east wind, relying on the base established by Xu Bingqing in the south of the Mediterranean, the Arab military base and nearly 200000 regular troops.


    This war of words, almost emptied all of Xu Qing''s strength. It took him more time than killing the enemy on the battlefield. Only then did he understand how hard Chinese diplomats are.


    Half a month in the hotel to eat and drink, do not see the sun, go out, Xu Qing said: "God, I was in prison when I did not feel so bad, finally out."


    Qin Yi said with a smile: "do you remember when you first came here, you were blocked in the street, and the Chinese people jointly boycotted those who warned you and asked for an apology, or they would carry out substantive sanctions."


    Xu Qing picked up his mobile phone, flipped through the comments on the Internet, and let Donnie and others have a look. He said, "you see, we are never alone." He looked at Qin Yi and said, "Uncle Qin, are you going back to China?"


    "Yes, come back to China, boy. Goodbye, I don''t know when it will be. Is there anything you want me to do?"


    Xu Qing said: "yes, our national treasure, please help me take it back, and the little girls of Meng lanniao, who are our saviors, also drag you to take it back, and Li Honglan..."


    Li Honglan is not far away from Xu Qing. She said, "I won''t go back. I come out this time just to find you. I''ll go wherever you go. If you can''t take me, I''ll play with Xu Bingqing.""It''s very dangerous," Xu said


    "The most dangerous time has passed," Li said


    Xu Qing said, "do you really want to follow me?"


    Li Honglan nodded with a smile.


    Qin Yi said: "although the dust is settled now, we can''t relax our vigilance. The world will only be more complicated than before. We are bound together because of Yao Wenqing''s mutation. Otherwise, it can''t be so smooth."


    Xu nodded and said, "I understand. You should also pay attention to your safety. You are a sharp sword of China. How many enemies are you


    Everyone''s itinerary was very full. There was no time to have a meal together. The transport plane was already waiting. Xu Qing saluted Qin Yijing and said, "goodbye, uncle Qin."


    Qin Yi shakes hands with Xu Qing, but the other members of the Ministry of foreign affairs are respectful because they were all born in the army. Qin Yi says, "see you in the world, boy."


    Xu Qing watched Qin Yi''s team board and take off, and watched 18 Arab fighter planes take off to escort them. Donnie said, "it''s very good that this is the founder of the great rejuvenation of China, and we are also lucky to be participants."


    Xu Qing vaguely saw Qin Yi waving to himself in the cabin. He said: "Uncle Qin is not only the creator. He is more than 80 years old this year. He joined the revolution at the age of 14 and has been working for nearly 70 years. He is also the Savior of China. He is one of the few people in China who can afford the poem" spring silkworms die, wax torches become ashes and tears begin to dry. ". ¡±


    Donnie said, "brother, did you know him when you were a child?"


    Xu nodded and said, "he is my godfather Xu Hu''s middle school teacher. When I was studying politics and law, I attended a half year class with him. "


    An Quan said in surprise: "it doesn''t look like more than 80 people, who can imagine that the foreign minister of China is an old and strong man."


    The plane flew away, Xu Qing said: "well, we should be separated, Anquan, don''t you go to see Bingqing with me?"


    Anquan said: "brother, I won''t go. Yuwei group has too many things to do here. I have to help my father."


    After the smoke of gunpowder, Anquan is still bright and beautiful, and her mentality has not been greatly affected. She is still so calm and knowledgeable. She said: "it''s nothing to give you when we meet. You''re a person who doesn''t lack anything, but I really want to give you something."


    Anquan took out a set of ropes and said, "this is a rope developed by me and my team. It''s made of gold fiber. The breaking force of 8mm diameter can reach 20t, which is five times lighter than the strongest rope now. It''s 14mm diameter. Even if it''s cut and burned, it can support you to make a response to save yourself."


    Xu Qing saw that the rope was at least 300 meters long, with a breaking force of 8 mm and a breaking force of 20 tons, which was stronger than that of the Sixth Army. If this kind of rope was replaced in the rope gun, the range could reach 150 meters.


    Xu Qing gladly took it. An Quan said, "you still owe me a gift. Don''t forget."


    "I remember," Xu said


    After Xu Qing turned around and left, an Quan said, "next time we meet, you people will live well. That''s the best gift for me..."

 C688

    Arab construction is in full swing. Taking advantage of Yao Wenqing''s inaction, Xu Qing wants to go back to Chang''an, North Africa, to do field research and deal with sangfu. Xu Qing thinks that it is necessary to strike while the iron is hot.


    He took six of Donnie, the ghost troops of yuhuiyan and shangguanyan to cross the Red Sea. Besides Li Hong, a stranger, reporter Sophia also followed him.


    A large number of soldiers were transported back to the Middle East and North Africa by war planes, while Xu Qing and his party got on Duan Fei''s boat and crossed the Red Sea.


    Standing on the deck and looking up, you can see neither huge waves nor fishing sails. You can only see the Marines of the fleet, barefaced and casting nets, ready to give their leaders a whole fish feast. These soldiers don''t go to enjoy the scenery. They grow up by the sea and are used to it.


    But Xu Qing and his party looked at the blue continent with complicated eyes. Xu Qing said: "this is the youngest sea in the world, which has been formed for two million years. Look, how beautiful it is, just like the luster of glazed tiles handed down from ancient times. It''s a tourist attraction. When the warships of the Sanfu people come here, they are rarely seen. Sometimes it''s really hard for me to understand the mentality of the Sanfu people. The beautiful scenery of the earth and all living things in the world seem to have nothing to do with them. "


    Duan Fei was promoted to commander by Xu Qing to guard one side of the territory. He was very familiar with this sea area. He said: "the Red Sea is the continental sea of the Indian Ocean, which is actually an extension of the northern East African Rift Valley. According to the theory of submarine expansion and plate tectonics, this is the rudiment of the Red Sea and the Gulf of Aden, and the Suez Canal connects the Gulf of Suez with the land in the north The Red Sea has become the communication channel between Europe and Asia. It is an extremely important strategic base at sea. The Sanfu people have investigated the strategic significance of this place, so every time they go to sea, they will place a Navy here. "


    "I think it''s difficult to survive here," Xu said


    "Yes, it has become a tourist attraction because of the intentional development of nearby countries. Now all the developers have run away, so it is not suitable for survival. Between 25 ¡ã and 16 ¡ã n, the central part of the Red Sea has a very rugged seabed terrain. The main trough is complex and changeable, the coastline is uneven, but the species are not as changeable as in theory. The Red Sea is surrounded by tropical deserts on both sides of the East and the west, and the annual air pollution is high Sultry, dusty, less sunny days, the conclusion is, it''s not suitable for survival! "


    Xu nodded and said, "then we don''t have to occupy here. After sending me to the other side, you will return to the Mediterranean. Egypt has a strategic cooperation with China. We need to maintain it."


    Duan Fei said: "the desert area of Egypt has been washed by the devil. Thanks to our help, they all feel our help. It''s no problem to stay here for a while."


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "the reason why you are here is probably to pick me up? It''s time to go. "


    Duan Fei said: "no problem. Didn''t you say you wanted to declare war on sangfuguo? We''re going straight from here to Sanfu


    Xu Qing pressed his hands on the guard rail of the warship and said, "commander Duan, do you remember the story of Liu Bei''s three refusals to Xuzhou?"


    Duan Fei narrowed his eyes and thought for a while. Then he laughed and said, "I understand. I understand. We''ll send you to the other side and we''ll retreat."


    But Sophia didn''t understand and asked, "Liu Bei refused Xuzhou three times? What''s the matter? "


    Xu Qing explained with a smile: "this is an ancient Chinese story. At the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, on the eve of the third division of Wei, Shu and Wu, Liu Bei, the founding emperor of Shu state, had no place in the world. He took 3000 Jiashi to help Xuzhou Mu Tao Qian beat back Cao Cao. Tao Qian was seriously ill and wanted to give up his son''s future to Liu Bei. At that time, Liu Bei lived in no fixed place and had no base What kind of place, however, Tao Qian offered three times, but Liu Bei refused three times. "


    Sophia said, "why is that?"


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "first, Liu Bei''s inferiority. The first 18 princes attacked Dong Zhuo, the national thief. All the 18 princes had their own territory. Liu Bei''s soldiers were only 3000, and he would not pass the test. He felt that he was not as good as Tao Qian. Second, Liu Bei was kind-hearted. He came to help to save the country, not to occupy land."


    Sophia said, "I see. Are you telling your people to learn from Liu Bei''s humble spirit?"


    Xu nodded and laughed cunningly. Everyone also laughed. Sophia was too simple. How could Xu Qing teach his subordinates to learn humility? A word is a conspiracy, an action is a trick.


    Is Liu Bei''s three refusals to Xuzhou due to his low self-esteem? He was afraid of hypocrisy.


    Throughout history, combined with many aspects of analysis, Tao Qian let Xuzhou because of Liu Bei''s low status, but because he didn''t know the details, he didn''t dare to make mistakes. Liu Bei''s foundation was not stable. He knew that even if he accepted Tao Qian''s seal, he could not stand firm. He was afraid that because he had just beaten Cao Cao, others would retaliate and he couldn''t carry the pot?


    Liu Bei knew the advantages and disadvantages, so he repeatedly refused, which not only shifted the contradiction, but also gave people the illusion that a gentleman would not take away the beauty of others.


    The surrounding environment of Egypt is almost the same. Xu Qing asked Duan Fei to withdraw his troops in order to let the international environment see. Chang''an, North Africa, is a good country and a righteous country. If you want a country to survive in a complex environment, you can''t do without this kind of strategic deception.Along the way, Xu Qing felt like a lump in his throat. It seemed that there was something he didn''t understand. He couldn''t remember what it was. Until then, he patted his thigh and said harshly, "there''s a fish out of the net. Where''s dantai Qingquan?"


    Xu Qing looks at Zhu Rou, and her eyes are full of questions. Zhu Rou scratches her head and says, "I didn''t pay much attention to this person, but I didn''t hear that if she went back, she would escape to sangfuguo or die in gunfire."


    Xu Qing looked at Yu Huiyan again. Yu Huiyan also looked puzzled and said, "I haven''t paid much attention to this dantai Qingquan. She''s like a clown. She doesn''t have a strong sense of existence. She starts to think she can kill it or not."


    Xu Qing said harshly, "so I didn''t kill you, right? My God, you look down on this old lady. Tantai Qingquan is a family, just like Jiangnan family. She is a force that can transport so many national treasures to Sanfu at the beginning. If it is not for Hummingbird agents and Guanzhong swordsmen, it will inevitably lead to disaster. I don''t understand why the country and you will be ignored What about her existence? "


    Sure enough, Xu Qingdun, said: "well, I admit, I also ignored her. This old lady seems to have a wonderful power, just like a chameleon."


    Don''t worry, brother. Maybe hummingbird agent is staring at her


    Xu Qing felt relieved and said, "yes, now that the task is finished, it''s time for Hummingbird agent to take over the net. At the beginning, she told me not to fight against dantai Qingquan for the time being. I really want to see this capable agent. If it wasn''t for her strategizing, our troops would not be so perfect."


    Zhu Judo: "talk to him."


    "I can''t find it," Xu said


    Between the vast sea, the thin Strait and chatting, Yao Yao has already seen the opposite bank. Xu Qing holds up his telescope and looks at the opposite bank. The blue ocean follows the yellow beach. If it''s yellow and blue silk, on the opposite beach, there is a woman. Sometimes she looks at the blue sea, sometimes she listens to the sound of the sea, and then she breathes fresh air. How lovely.


    Xu Qing said with a smile, "isn''t that my cousin Lou Xin?"


    Xu Qing continued to wait and see. Not far from Lou Xin, a beautiful woman in a water blue dress swayed with her long hair and the wind. She also looked at her position. Xu Qing''s nose was sour for no reason. She was afraid that she would be late. If she really died in the Eastern Arabian desert, would she stay here until she died?


    Xu Qing put down his telescope and said, "commander Duan, anchor on the spot. You can go back. Just give me a few assault boats."


    "Yes At Duan Fei''s command, the assault boat suspended from the warship was put into the sea, and all the people floated on the assault boat from the deck with Xu Qing. When Lin Qingli took Sophia down, the female reporter was surprised and said: "Oh, what a wonderful Chinese Kung Fu, what a wonderful Chinese people."


    As the warships of the assault boat gradually spread away, the Navy comrades and Xu Qing and others saluted each other. They raised their right arms and slid their fingertips to the eyebrows. Sophia quickly recorded this picture with her SLR camera, such a superior and inferior army, such a uniform army, such a respected superior army, such a disciplined army, Whether well equipped or not, they are invincible.


    Finally, she fixed the picture on Xu Qing. The man''s personality charm is more attractive than what she saw.


    When the assault boat came ashore, Xu Qing and his party marched to shangguanqiu, saluted each other and called their aunts. Only Lin Qingli rushed up to call his aunts. Shangguanqiu saw that everyone was laughing and crying. She said, "children, you are back. You are worried about me."


    Shangguanqiu knows that these people around Xu Qing have a very poor family background. None of them are brought up by their parents, and they have to run with Xu Qing. She is distressed by all of them.


    In this way, Xu Qing was hung there, and Sophia was beside Xu Qing and said, "is this elder sister the mother of the little girl?"


    Xu Qing said: "that''s my mother. How about being young and beautiful? My players are children in her eyes


    "That''s your mother. Why doesn''t she come to see you? You just survived? "


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "the Chinese people are more reserved. If you go to understand the Chinese people, you will find that the child is not obedient, should be beaten, should be scolded, but never lack of his food and drink. I never told my mother that I would land here, but she is waiting for me here. You say, what else does she use to express with me?"


    Sophia understood Xu Qing''s words, but she didn''t understand Xu Qing''s feelings. On the one hand, Lou Xin came, holding a suit of clothes, and said, "it''s uncomfortable to wear military uniform. My aunt made this suit for you herself. It''s very fashionable."


    It''s really inconvenient. Xu Qing takes off his hat and Shi Gandang comes to pick it up. When Lou Xin helps Xu Qing change his clothes, Sophia says, "is it another brother of yours? Why are they all women? "


    "Ha ha, this is my cousin..."

 C689

    Xu Qing met with Egyptian officials and led them to investigate several cities invaded by the Sanfu people. Although it has been several days, the breath of death and smoke in the city is still breathtaking. A piece of desert sand has turned red.


    An official in charge of reception in Egypt told Xu Qing: "because we didn''t expect that the Sanfu people would enter our territory and were unprepared, our military region was so frightened by their firepower that they didn''t dare to go out. The police couldn''t fight against the invading cities, and there were 400000 people killed. Fortunately, the soldiers of Chang''an state in North Africa sent troops in time, or the land will change its ownership. "


    This ancient civilization gives people the feeling of a piece of gold, because there is a long yellow sand everywhere. The landmark cultural relics, pyramids, obelisks and temple of Amun are all born in the yellow sand. Now Xu Qing stands in front of the temple of Amun, even on the Bank of the Nile, which is also a piece of gold. Xu Qing slightly nods to their beliefs to show respect, and then "It must be far more than 400000. It''s very difficult for your country to make demographic statistics, because there are very big loopholes in the management of birth population in your country. In some cities, 100000 people are recorded, but in fact there may be 200000. However, it is also the fact that the state of Chang''an in North Africa did not arrive in time. We should take some responsibility for the people who died. "


    Egyptian officials immediately flattered, said: "I dare not say that."


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "in fact, sangfuguo''s goal is our North African country of Chang''an. It''s your country that blocks our sword. I believe sangfuguo will come again. You can contact Xue Fei''s field army in the south to establish military cooperation, missile system and air defense identification zone. Sangfuguo''s soldiers can find out in advance and our soldiers can be in time Dare to come for help. "


    The official said, "I''ll report to my superiors when I get back. And North Africa''s Chang''an state and Xue Fei''s field army to establish a military strategic cooperation alliance. "


    "Good!" Xu Qing shook hands with the official and said, "the state of Chang''an in North Africa has just been founded. Its finance is not very good, but I will personally provide a sum of money to help your country rebuild."


    It wasn''t an official meeting. There was no media or publicity. The official thought Xu Qing was being polite, but when he left, he turned over two billion yuan to their financial leaders.


    This makes Egypt feel short handed. Su ya, who runs a bank in Chang''an, North Africa, looks at Xu Qing''s transfer information and says, "I really take my family as a bank. If you give away two billion yuan, a golden mountain is not enough for you to move."


    But Xu Qing has done it, and it''s hard to recover. Fortunately, it''s a one-time expenditure, which is much better than the 700 million yuan a year promised to Arabia.


    After a brief look at the situation in Egypt, Xu Qing led the team to leave, and the mighty state of Chang''an in North Africa, with 300000 troops, returned to Korea.


    In North Africa, the soldiers of Chang''an state were on the battlefield. Half a million troops were sent out. In addition to staying in the Arab region, there were 300000 people returning home.


    After all, the battle was won, and the people of Chang''an in North Africa welcomed it. Tens of thousands of people cheered "long live, long live..." The voice converges into a torrent, reverberating between heaven and earth, making people blood boiling.


    Xu Qing, who was in the car, looked at the excitement of the people. He ordered them to go on and said, "let''s have a determinant. To raise national pride. "


    The acute division, of course, is not so neat, but the main thing is to get rid of hegemony. The front infantry soldiers, dressed in bloodstained clothes and armed with spotty swords and guns, just walk out of the momentum of swallowing thousands of miles like a tiger, not to mention the iron and steel torrent behind them, which is so breathtaking.


    Xu Qing didn''t get out of the car and explained to Qiao Deng, "the national flag, the military flag, the national emblem and the National Anthem are all on the agenda."


    Jordan is not qualified to ride in the same car with Xu Qing. Although they used to be friends, Xu Qing just explained what he said through the walkie talkie.


    After closing the wheat, shangguanqiu said to Xu Qing, "Jordan''s ability is not good. Now even his character has to be considered."


    Xu Qing thought for a moment and said: "this boy is ambitious and unconventional. He is not a person willing to be trusted by others. He was willing to be brothers with me because he can''t surpass me, but he can always be on the same level with me. Since he nearly killed Rick and Ruth last time, I knew that this man is not trustworthy. Now he is just afraid of me or has been born long ago I use him because the Changan state in North Africa is unstable now, so we have to have a top pot to carry the pot. If the Changan state in North Africa happens in the future, I can throw him out directly. "


    Shangguan Qiu said: "the premise is that he can''t have military power."


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "as long as I don''t die, he can''t take any soldiers here."


    Shangguan Qiu said uneasily, "but I think there are at least 100000 people who are obedient to him."


    Xu Qing smiles and doesn''t speak any more, waiting for the 300000 troops to return to the camp. He takes Donnie and others out of the car in front of the camp.


    This is the camp of the Chinese army of Chang''an state in North Africa. When Xu Qing analyzed the founding of Chang''an state in North Africa, there were bound to be many wars, so he decided to hold a pledge meeting, which could accommodate 800000 soldiers.


    Military aircraft and tanks were parked as a whole, and 300000 people lined up. The heads of people all over the mountains and fields, from a high point of view, were like farmland.Xu Qing still didn''t get out of the car, let Downey six people, Jordan first.


    Three hundred thousand people were silent, but after Donnie came on the stage, the following suddenly became boiling. People were shouting and braying, just like the battlefield. They were shouting: "Tang Shuai, Tang Shuai!"


    Donnie took them to a defeat, but Donnie was still a God in their hearts.


    Zhu Rou came on the stage, and finally in the voice of shouting "Tang Shuai", mixed with the cry of "General Zhu". When Lin Qingli, Lengyue, Zhang Chu and Zhao Xiaofei came on the stage, they also yelled at them, and then Jordan was ignored.


    Shangguanqiu sat in Xuqing and said, "I didn''t expect Xiaoni and them to have such prestige in the army."


    Xu Qing said: "it''s inevitable that they finished the top-level design of 500000 troops. Jordan is only responsible for making public."


    Xu Qing tidied up his clothes and said, "Mom, wait for me in the car. I''ll say a word and we''ll go."


    After Xu Qing got out of the car, Donnie and her party got into their guard''s car and came to the front of the soldiers'' team they had trained. They gave up the central position to Xu Qing.


    At this moment, military satellites of many countries in the world focused on Xu Qing. He just declared war on sangfuguo in Arabia. The world thought that Xu Qing wanted to order the soldiers here to prepare for war, but Xu Qing only said four words to these soldiers: "if you dare to fight, you will win!"


    Then he ordered the major troops to bring them back.


    No one knows what medicine Xu Qing bought in his gourd.


    In the next few days, Xu Qing only walked and stopped on the 5 million square kilometers of land that Chang''an had expanded to in North Africa, accompanied by six people from Donnie and his aunt and nephew from Shangguan Qiulou. Suya only went there later.


    It was May. Under the command of Chinese farmers, the local black people tried to farm with water. The smoke of cooking was curling, and the sound of chickens and dogs was heard. It was a peaceful and leisurely scene that many people could not imagine. A year or two ago, it was still a desolate place, with beacon smoke everywhere, white bones in disorder, and no chickens crowing for thousands of miles.


    With Xu Qing coming, everything here has changed. Some key cities and towns have the scale of Chinese cities in the 1990s. And military power can also be regarded as an African power.


    Xu Qing dares to develop the military first and then the economy, because of the background of Yashu group. Now, what Chang''an in North Africa needs is time.


    In the twilight, Suya carries a pot of braised pork on the stone table in the courtyard. No one has ever seen Suya cook. This time, she made such a dish in person because she was in a good mood. She established Chang''an bank, attracted investment, and attracted several famous American enterprises. The American leader''s face looks like a stroke, but this is clearly a win-win opportunity.


    Suya said: "this proves that although there are constant frictions in the world, peace is still the mainstream. The rise of China is more comfortable than the past era of one superpower and many powers."


    Xu Qing said: "in fact, opportunities are given by the enemy."


    Su Ya nodded and said, "I''ve been working and fighting since the Spring Festival. Do you want to take advantage of Yao Wenqing''s success to keep a temporary stability and go home to have a look?"


    Xu Qing said: "I also want to go back and have a look. I''m worried about Yao Wenqing''s plot."


    Su Ya nodded again and said, "OK, I''ll go back first. Everything in Chang''an is on track. I can have a rest. I''ll go to see Xue LAN with me."


    Shangguanqiu also knows that her two children have been lost, so she decides to return home with Suya.


    The next day, Xu Qing put Su Ya on the plane. There was news from China that a Chinese general would come to honor the meritorious soldiers in the war. Originally, he wanted to take Donnie and her party to the Middle East. When he got the news, Xu Qing could only leave Donnie and her party here. Moreover, Xu Qing had to let them start a conscription.


    So Xu Qing took only Lou Xin, Li Honglan and Shi Gandang, three soldiers who followed Xu Qing out of the desert, all the way north to the edge of the Mediterranean.


    Xu Qing means to let Sophia stay in Chang''an and see the development of Chang''an, but Sophia insists on following Xu Qing.


    On the edge of the Mediterranean, Xu Qing put on a camouflage suit, combat boots, military backpack, assault rifle and m200 sniper gun. A yacht was parked in front of him, but Xu Qing didn''t leave because he wanted to tell these girls about the situation in the Middle East.


    "The Middle East has always been a place of chaos and complicated forces. After being integrated by Xu Bingqing, it has encountered the influence of Yao Wenqing''s mutant forces. Now there is a plan to save the Middle East. It seems that the enemy and ourselves are clear and peaceful. In fact, an area of at least 3 million square kilometers has become a" no matter zone "and a paradise for crime. After you go, don''t mess Run, even in the barracks, may also let people even belt bone pot to boil


    Lou Xin said with a smile, "cousin, I''ll follow you. I won''t run anywhere."


    Li Honglan said, "I''ll play with Bingqing, and I won''t run anywhere."


    Sophie pretended not to hear anything, fiddled with the photos and videos in his camera, and said coldly, "didn''t he declare war on sangfuguo? Why don''t I see you deploy troops? "Xu Qing ignored it and looked at the sky. In the distance, Duan Fei commanded the navy to start a round of actual combat exercises. Xu Qing took people on the yacht and slowly floated to the north and East

 C690

    The "plan to save the Middle East" has been launched for quite a long time. The most thorough and serious task is the Asian region under general Fu Shengyi''s charge. America is also responsible for the defense of the west, because up to now, America is still the world''s first industrial and technological power. The protective wall has been completely established, and the Americans are more timid. They will not go out. If the enemy comes near, they will be served by guns, and there will be no accident.


    However, it was not the case in Europe. Half a month after the end of the annihilation of unionga, Yao Wenqing''s team of mutants finally got some movement. Ten thousand mutants appeared in front of the European defense wall like ghosts.


    William, the regional commander in charge of "save the Middle East Project" in Europe, saw the mutants for the first time. He found that they had no troop carriers or heavy weapons, so he appeared under the city wall on foot with bare hands. So he ordered 20000 troops to go out of the city and prepare to fight a large-scale war with the mutants in the vast plains.


    William is just over 40. He is elegant and romantic, and he is extremely fierce in military operations. Under his command, many illegal armed forces in the Middle East have been wiped out by him. He doesn''t believe in the strength of the mutant in the Chinese rumors. Now he is fighting hand in hand, and the other side is no better.


    How can one fail to win when his men have the best weapons, the best soldiers, and twice as many as the enemy?


    At William''s command, 20000 soldiers spread out their positions and rushed to Yao Wenqing''s army. The artillery fire was rampant. The modern army went all out. It was more ferocious than the annihilation of unionga in the past, and the degree of ferocity increased by geometric multiples.


    However, as soon as the enemy launched the charge, William''s eyelids jumped up. Ten thousand mutants were as fast as ghosts and spirits, and they were like ten thousand tigers. The leader was even more terrible. He was the first to bear the brunt. He jumped high and broke the barrel of a tank with one foot. He jumped 20 meters high and stood on the high platform steadily In front of Lian, before the leader could speak, he was taken off his head by the leader of the 10000 mutant.


    Yao Wenqing hasn''t acted for such a long time. It''s not a good intention. He wants Xu Qing to concentrate on dealing with Sang Fu people first. He keeps a low profile. He wants to tear open these protective walls. Now, he''s tearing them open


    Yao Wenqing, the general of the generals, entered the secret, deceive the world, avoided all eyes, and ended the battle too fast. In a short time, no one found out that the student of Xue LAN in Dubai was sent to the base of Xu Bingqing.


    Nor did America, nor did any forces concerned about the situation here.


    Xu Qing, who is still floating on the sea, is even more unknown.


    Sitting on the deck, Xu Qing kept the boat afloat all the time. When he came out of the eastern desert, he was wandering all the time. He was not in a hurry at all, just like he was waiting for something.


    Unfortunately, none of these people can guess Xu Qing''s mind. They just feel that Xu Qing is enjoying the scenery, eating and drinking.


    I saw a flag flying in the distance, then a mast, then a warship, and then a fleet.


    Xu Qing stood up, picked up the telescope, carefully observed, said: "America this wave operation can, to show the prestige."


    Shi dares to be in charge of a way: "commander, how to do?"


    Xu Qing picked up the sniper gun, put it on the deck, moved a chair, sat in the bow, and asked for a fishing rod. If only one of Donnie and others was there, they would understand what Xu Qing wanted to do. However, at this moment, no matter Lou Xin or Li Honglan or Shi Gan, they could not guess Xu Qing''s mind, so they had to wait for instructions, and Xu Qing said nothing, just waiting for him Sit there, sit on the Diaoyutai.


    Soon, the United States integrated fleet approached, and Xu Qing''s yacht was in front of their large destroyer. Li Honglan looked up at the destroyer, and said nervously, "the mantis arm is the car!"


    Xu Qing said in a soft voice, "if you are afraid, you should hide in the cabin. If you want to stay here, you should be calm and calm. If you follow me, don''t advise me. Even if you die, I will die first!"


    This sentence, Xu Qing with the smell of command, the enemy, his habits.


    No one is willing to hide in the cabin, just sitting beside Xu Qing.


    Duan Fei also learned the news of the American warships coming. He led the fleet close, and the main gun was aimed at the American fleet. The American fleet didn''t make much noise, but just yelled: "listen to the fleet in front, we are performing normal sailing tasks in America, please get out of the way!"


    But Duan Fei didn''t move at all. He stayed there. On the sangfu warship, he led the captain of the warship and said, "I think they dare to attack us and rush to us!"


    But the captain said, "there is a yacht in front of us. What should we do?"


    "Shout, drive out!" said the leader of the American team


    But it''s no use shouting. Xu Qing closed his eyes and held the fishing rod. He turned a blind eye to the American warship and regarded their shouting as farting.


    "Fire a warning," said the American leader


    Two officers on the warship carried guns and shot them into the water next to the yacht. Xu Qing still did not move.


    The American warship fired a shot, and Duan Fei fired a shot. The American warship immediately aimed its main gun at Duan Fei''s fleet.What''s more terrible is that between the two cannons is Xu Qing''s yacht. As long as one person goes off fire, Xu Qing will die here.


    Lou Xin has nothing to worry about. Her mind is simple, and she doesn''t feel afraid. Otherwise, Li Honglan''s cold sweat will flow down, but she doesn''t dare to speak. Sophia holds the reporter''s card tightly in her hand, and is always ready to show her identity. During this period, she carefully observes Xu Qing''s state. He is just fishing there calmly. Is it difficult to treat these guns as paper Yes?


    The commander of the American team is still a little happy. This is the fleet of Chang''an in North Africa. If they fight with America today, America will have a chance to restrict them from fighting with sangfu. However, they can never leave a story behind. They can''t fire first. They just shot themselves to warn the people in the way. It doesn''t matter. But if there is a formal exchange of fire, they can''t fire first. What should they do? Move on, let them fire first.


    "Go ahead and sink them!" said the American leader


    But the captain said, "don''t move. He has a gun in his hand. It''s a high-precision sniper gun. He''s a soldier. We need to find out the nationality first."


    The commander of the American team gave up the use of binoculars for investigation and switched to the use of warship electronic sight. When he saw Xu Qing''s face clearly, he felt a chill in his heart. How could Xu Qing be here? According to the intelligence, isn''t he still in Chang''an, North Africa?


    How do you do that? Killing is equivalent to declaring war with Huaxia. It''s good to kill. If you don''t know, you will be innocent. But can you kill? In the past two years, so many experts and so many close plans failed to kill him. Did he know the information he was going to come? Is there a trap here? Is it hard for China to wait for America to open fire? What conspiracy do they have?


    After recognizing Xu Qing''s face, the American leader was in a dilemma.


    Sophia had been watching the warship move. She was about to faint, but she stopped. She didn''t understand what the Americans were thinking. She only saw an American general standing in the bow of the ship, picked up the loudspeaker and said, "General Xu of China, why are you here?"


    Xu Qing didn''t lift his eyelids. He just stayed here. Sophia said, "Xu Qing, the American general is talking to you. You respond


    But Xu Qing just said lazily, "I''m not familiar with him. Can I speak to him?"


    At noon, in the scorching sun, Xu Qing lifted a big fish, put it in the basket beside him, and threw out the fishing rope. At this time, Xu Qing said: "dare to tell Duan Fei what to do. American warships can only retreat."


    Within ten minutes, the American warship had retreated.


    No one knows where Xu Qing''s self-confidence is. However, when he sees Xu Qing''s calm manner, he is full of admiration. The general is calm in the face of thousands of troops. Anyone can do this, but he can frighten the enemy away by himself. In ancient times, there was Zhuge Liang''s empty city plan, and Zhang Fei of Changbanpo retreated millions of soldiers on his own. Now, Xu Qing''s Mediterranean fishing has forced him to retreat from America Reorganizing the fleet really blinded these people.


    Watching the American fleet retreat, Li Honglan collapsed on the ground and said, "Xu Qing, how do you know that they will retreat? Why are you so good? Sanfu people can''t do you, even the Americans can''t do you? "


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "Sang Fu people can''t do me because they don''t know my Xu Qing''s strength. American people can''t do me because they know my Xu Qing''s strength!"


    Sophia looks at Xu Qing strangely and holds her camera tightly. She has already photographed this magical scene in the camera. The more she knows about Xu Qing, the more she feels that she knows too little about Xu Qing. She thinks that her interview with Xu Qing will take at least a year and a half.


    She said, "Xu Qing, you haven''t answered me yet. Why don''t you keep your word, that is, you declare war on sangfuguo and don''t send troops?"


    Xu Qing laughed and said, "you really think I love war, don''t you? I just beat sangfuguo and let them come to negotiate with us automatically. Judging from sangfuguo''s tenacity, will they use weapons of destruction against a certain region when the war starts and there is no doubt that they will lose? I have to leave them time to think about whether it''s better for them to die or to admit their mistakes. In fact, I hope they will choose to turn a blind eye to my declaration of war, because I want to avenge the Chinese people who died under their butcher''s knife during World War II. "


    After listening, Sophia carefully put away the recorder and said, "Xu Qing, you are really smart, kind and brave."


    As everyone knows, the domestic security department monitored this picture of Xu Qing, and the secret service leaders of the security department immediately began to analyze the significance of Xu Qing''s every step out of the eastern desert. Did they guess that the American warships were coming back, and Xu Qing was waiting for them?


    But I don''t understand. I can only report it to the general decision-making department.


    Xu Qing is really popular now. In order to avoid the mistakes of Su Ya''s capital injection and wrong criticism, they have to seriously analyze the purpose of Xu Qing''s every step. If they don''t understand the analysis, they have to communicate in time

 C691

    General Li and general ye, who are quite familiar with Xu Qing, carefully watched the satellite shooting of Xu Qing walking out of the eastern desert and taking Meng lanniao''s program team on a tour of mountains and waters. They did not let the team follow them. At that time, there were still many things to be solved, which did not conform to his resolute temperament.


    Pointing to a lens in the video, general ye said, "look here, there is no need to fly UAVs. The landscape is the best, and the terrain features are also at a glance. What is he looking for?"


    General Li also looked at a scene and said: "you see, when Xu Qing was besieged in Dubai, he got out of the car to frighten himself. It is reasonable to say that those civilians have no threat to him, but you see, he has always been on guard, with a long sword hanging around his waist and the gun insurance on. He is worried about assassination, and there are several snipers in the back. He has been there in person several times. It''s difficult "What''s wrong with him?"


    "You see, when he was in the Red Sea, he didn''t slow down and liked to be alone. He pushed back the American fleet in the Mediterranean Sea with a disappointed expression on his face. Obviously, he didn''t want to see the American fleet. He was waiting for someone who was extremely powerful and he wanted to deal with. Who would that be?"


    Old general Li said to the comrades of the Ministry of national security, "you should sort out Xu Qing''s days abroad. Are there any experts who are short-lived and can compete with Xu Qing?"


    "Yes, in Dubai, when Xu Qing took Anquan and Li Honglan to travel, they almost killed Abe xiongye, but they were blocked by a man in black, whose information is already in the Ministry of security."


    Ye said: "is Xu Qing waiting for this man? Wait for him to do it again? Comrade, have you found any information about this man in black? "


    "No, no clue," said the head of the Ministry of national security


    "It''s not surprising that Xu Qing has no clue, but this person must be a time bomb, so Xu Qing expects him to take another shot to get the clue."


    Just then, the leader of the Ministry of national security received the top secret message from the secret agent. He looked at the document and said, "there is something wrong with the plan to save the Middle East. The European region in charge has retreated to the second line. The front-line defense wall has fallen into the hands of mutants. They have lost 20000 soldiers for no reason. What happened? Have you been attacked? "


    After learning the news, general ye did not dare to tangle with Xu Qing about who he was waiting for. He said, "who knows the news now?"


    "Our information system is similar to that of the world security alliance. We know it and they almost know it. The news will be in the world security frying pan in an hour at the latest! I suggest telling Xu Qing the news so that he can be prepared. "


    The world security alliance has set up a branch in Brahman, saying that it wants to get close to the Middle East. In fact, they see that China has bad intentions towards Brahman, and they want to put pressure on general Fu Shengyi.


    The most senior temple in the world, where all the senior generals are present, and all the officials in charge of the Middle East rescue plan are here. They have always pretended to be friendly with the military forces of various countries. Today, they really quarreled. It all originated from the responsible region of Europe, the 20000 people of Wei Lian, all kinds of reprimanding European officials. How did Xu Qing lead the team and this gang before How dare they open the gate and go out to fight?


    Twenty thousand soldiers turned into twenty thousand mutants and lost countless guns. The world security alliance pointed directly at the nose of European officials and scolded, "William thought he had won several battles, so he was arrogant. Do you forget how general Xu Qing took tens of thousands of people to the battlefield in order to get back some bullet casings? I can tell you for sure that the enemy has its own way If these powerful mutants are given a weapon, the consequences will be unimaginable. Europeans, do you promise to send a strong and wise general, and let such a person be responsible? Do you know the consequences? What should I do? We have lost hundreds of billions this time. What should we do? "


    Fu Shengyi, an old general, is really not used to listening. It''s not too late to mend his mistakes. Now is not the time to investigate the responsibility. What do you mean? Do you want to get involved in the European responsible region? They sent troops to Europe and then paid military expenses. This is their effective trick. However, general Fu Shengyi''s self-cultivation skill is not simple. He just thought that Xu Qing should come to this situation. He is the first person in the world to contact with mutants. He should come to this kind of meeting.


    This kind of informal meeting is really meaningless. Veteran General Fu Shengyi stood up and said, "ladies and gentlemen, you are chatting. Business is busy. I''ll go back first. Ladies and gentlemen, I hope you will think about how to get back that hundred billion yuan."


    In the Middle East, at the base named after Xu Bingqing, Xu Qing was already furious, much fiercer than the world security alliance. He said: "Damn, mutant man, that is a master who is several times or even dozens of times stronger than a strong man. Here comes 10000. Does this William regard 10000 people as his son? A son of a bitch! It''s too cheap to die! If not for the timely appearance of the Vatican, which restricted the mutant from going north and controlled it beyond the second line of defense, Europe would be occupied now. What the hell does the world security alliance mean? At this time, we don''t want to counterattack, take back the first line of defense, and hold a criticism meeting. How can we not lose the battle with this working attitude? "Zang Feilong said: "or, let''s find a way?"


    Xu Qing spread out the map at the head of the city and said, "you see, the first defensive wall in Europe is nearly 80 meters high, unless you attack from the other side and attack the city head on? It''s impossible. The bombing can''t kill a few people. The airdrop troops are not the opponents of others. Now the mutated people have become the climate. At least I don''t have the confidence to take back that base. "


    After such a defeat, the morale of Xu Bingqing base was extremely high. The morale could not be relieved. Zang Feilong said, "we have to do something."


    Xu Qing said: "it''s better to respond to changes with constancy. I''m not particularly pessimistic about the situation over there. The strong military power of the Americas can now be fully reflected. "


    Xiaoque has been sitting with Bobcat all the time. Bobcat has been looking at Xu Qing. When she is old, she doesn''t move and doesn''t make noise. She is waiting for instructions, because she knows xiaoque is her comrade in arms, Jiang Shangwu is her superior, and Xu Qing is their superior.


    Little finch''s hand caressed the bobcat, looked at the late hero and said, "bobcat, what''s the matter? unhappy? Is it because I didn''t find the explosive rat early and feel guilty? No need. In fact, you have made contributions. If you don''t find out early, more people will die. SM, how many contributions have you made over the years? From your nose down, you can find dozens of tons of drugs. How many minefields have you covered for our soldiers? Hundreds of bandits have been caught by yourself. You have saved the drowning children and prevented dozens of people from committing suicide. You are the great hero of our police, bobcat. In fact, your task has been completed, so you can go back. "


    Bobcat immediately issued a "Wuwu" voice, its attitude is very clear, it does not go. The little bird knew that he couldn''t twist it, so he said, "well, let''s shine and heat together again."


    Xu Qing went to the bobcat, sat down and touched its head, and said: "bobcat, it''s hard for you these days. You say you are so old, and you''re still here because you''re the best dog in the country and even in the world. Among the people I know, only you and xiaoque can achieve the unity of man and dog. You can only come here. You''ve finished your task, can''t you I''m going to give it a good old age. "


    The bobcat stood up and licked Xu Qing''s face. His front hooves were on the wall of the city, barking toward the scorched earth isolation zone in the distance. The little bird said, "Bobcat doesn''t want to go. It wants to finish the battle with you and retire with honor."


    Xu Qing said: "but it has completed the task. If he had not smelled the smell of the rats that time, the casualties would have been more serious."


    Xiaoque touched the bobcat''s head and said with a smile: "Lao Xu, Bobcat is the best police dog. When it comes, it wants to complete all the tasks of this base. Now take it back and it won''t be happy. Lao Xu, let''s keep it. There must be something useful here. "


    Xu Qing said: "it''s true. Now the mutant has a base of 30000 people in the north for no reason. I''m worried about our search and rescue team. Originally, I thought, with my ability, it''s not difficult to find them and avoid danger. I only have five levels to grasp when I come back. If the bobcat goes, it can win 30% more. But look at the bobcat, its merits are no less than you and me, and it''s scarred I can''t bear to take it out when I''m old. "


    The little bird said with a smile, "we can carry it on our back, only with its eyes and nose."


    Bobcat raised his head and gave a cry to Xu Qing in protest. It meant that he could walk by himself.


    Xu Qing said with a smile, "OK, I''ll take you with me! But before that, I''ll give you a physical examination. "


    Xu Qing personally led the bobcat down the city tower. Although the bobcat was old, it had to be tall and upright. Knowing that it had a task, it was much more excited. Its aura surpassed the presence of many people.


    In addition to the old wounds on the back leg bones, the Bobcats are in good physical condition. Xu Qing began to follow him out of the city to meet the search and rescue team, including Qinghai Jushi, Yu Huiyan, shangguanyan, xiaoque, Shi Gandang, and Wu Shanchuan. Xu Qing needed the personal ability of Qinghai Jushi and his cousin. If the mysterious Chinese expert who could not bear to attack him, three of them would be killed To take it down and call Yu Huiyan to accompany her needs her keen observation ability. This woman has the ability to never forget what she has seen and heard. Xiaoque is the one with the strongest logical ability here. After all, he is a criminal policeman. Shi Gan should bear heavy load. He takes Wu Shanchuan with him. Xu Qing mainly takes a fancy to his fierce strength. He dares to chop his fingers in front of his opponent and then go back to work Eat it.


    Xu Qing led the team, including him, or seven people, including Bobcats, a strict standard commando

 C692

    In the armory, Xu Qing took out a pistol and said, "the pistol is made according to the specifications of Shaying, with an effective range of 200 meters. However, the double row magazine is made according to Huaxia 92 style, with 15 bullets per magazine, three bullets per person and 100 bullets per person."


    They each received pistols to test their performance. Xu Qing said: "the bullets are all dummies, which contain silver. Don''t shoot casually. Waste of ammunition. "


    "Yes


    Xu Qing picked up an assault rifle and said: "now the mainstream assault rifles in the world are mainly divided into three categories: 7.26mm caliber, 5.56mm caliber, and our Chinese 5.8mm assault rifles. Although AK is popular in Europe and the Middle East, considering the ability to carry more ammunition, I asked the R & D Department to develop a 4.5mm caliber gun, which weighs 3.1kg and has a total length of 756mm It has a muzzle speed of 980 meters per second, a single firing speed of 40 rounds per minute, two kinds of clips, 50 detachable clips and 130 detachable drums. Our standard, five clips, two drums. Because it''s a new gun, let''s test it with empty shells first. "


    "Yes


    Everyone get their own assault rifles, first air bag ammunition.


    Xu Qing took up the bayonet again and said with a smile: "three edged stab, steel core covered with silver. I hope I can''t use it. How terrible it is to fight bayonets with mutants? There is also a military knife. It''s a normal dog head knife. You have to bring a knife to survive in the wild. Grenades


    Xu Qing picked up the grenade and said, "grenade, 100g, imitates American high explosive grenade, but the steel ball is replaced by silver sand. You can carry as much as you can. You are all familiar with the 60 fire, but the shell has been modified, added a small silver powder, a shot out, in a short time in the air can not disperse, is our life-saving things. Men, each carrying a door, ten shells. Dare, you have good physical fitness, carry an extra Vulcan gun, 1000 bullets. 12.7mm. This is universal. "


    "Yes


    Bulletproof vests are not needed yet, but they are familiar with the attack mode of mutants. The key parts are protected by silver pieces.


    They were all armed and opened the city gate. Under the salute of tens of thousands of bear soldiers, Xu Qing led his team to go out. There were only two armored cars, which were still powerful.


    Sophia, carrying the SLR and following the scene of Xu Qing''s trip, said: "Xu Qing didn''t stay in a safe camp and led people to go out to battle, just because he had a search team to search the surviving people. There was no news for a long time. He went out to look for such a dangerous situation. With my understanding of other countries, they would never venture out, but these Chinese soldiers But not afraid of difficulties and dangers, I went out to look for Xu Qing, the real hero I have seen in my life. He''s brave, he''s iron, he''s wise, he''s kind


    Xu Bingqing came to her side, said: "reporter ah, very careful observation."


    Sophia said: "I have to observe carefully. It''s not easy for me to get close to him. At first, I just wanted to do an interview for him. Now, I want to write a biography for him." Then Sophia looked back and saw Xu Bingqing. Her eyes lit up and she exclaimed, "what a beautiful Chinese girl."


    This is too much to listen to, Xu Bingqing or shy, said: "thank you, but I know, our country has a leader want to write about his book, wrote some, but feel bad influence, stop, if you are sincere, I can help you to come."


    "Oh, really?" Sophia was pleasantly surprised and cheered. Then she put out her finger to point a cross on herself. Then she looked under the wall and pointed to Lou Zhao, who was training. She said, "I heard that is Xu Qing''s sister. I''m going to make an appointment with her. "


    After she left, Li Honglan said, "Bingqing, how can you promise him this? That book seems to be written by my grandfather. If my grandfather doesn''t write it, how can he let others write it? "


    Xu Bingqing said with a smile: "at the beginning, when the old man wrote, Xu Qing''s identity was kept secret. Moreover, how could any leader write to Xiaobing? Now the state''s strategy towards Xu Qing has changed. This female reporter can write objectively. There is another important reason. In this way, Sofia''s attention will not be entirely on him. "


    Zang Feilong listened to the conversation between the two little sisters and said, "no problem, no problem at all."


    Many people can share happiness but not difficulties. However, many people can share hardships but not wealth. Many Chinese traditions are contradictory. In fact, they vary from person to person.


    Little Xu Che doesn''t have the concept of enjoying happiness or suffering. He just wants to find his sister.


    The ascetic monk practised alone. He was once alone, but now he and his disciples lived together. He was fed and slept in the open air. He was taught Buddhism by heaven and earth. Some stuttered and some drank. He had nothing else to ask for. To preach, he didn''t know what to preach to his disciples. There was only a general way. What he saw and heard from his eyes and ears would always lead him to success.


    What we should do after joining the WTO is to look at others and listen to others. Just as soon as we joined the WTO, we saw a child under one year old, which made the ascetic helpless. We don''t know whether we should let him be our own disciple or a predestined friend.


    Along the way, the ascetic monks were teaching their disciples how to practice Qi. Whenever the disciples climbed to the West and sat down, little Xu Che leaned to one side and closed his eyes. He didn''t seem to breathe. After that, he took out an e-book and an electronic dictionary. Apart from the knife, he only brought out these two things. His mother said, "Chinese characters are all handed down from mouth to mouth, Chinese pinyin It''s a mark only in the period of the Republic of China. You can learn it or not. "But now that he understands this method of looking up a dictionary, he is also glad that he has learned such a skill.


    The book he is reading now is the easiest idiom story to understand. It''s very interesting to read. The ascetic monk asked him, "do you know the characters?"


    Xiao Xu Che said, "I have known 435 people. Today I have known 32 people and 467 people."


    The ascetic monk asked, "how many books have you read and how many books can you recite?"


    "My mother said that no matter how many books she read, it''s useless to understand, but I didn''t understand any of them," said little Xu Che


    The ascetic monk took out a copy of Lengjia Sutra, handed it to Xu Che, and said, "see if you can understand this book, and see if you have Buddhism."


    Little Xu Che took it and said, "my mother has seen it. I asked if I could see it. He said," no, I can''t. The little horse can''t pull the cart. To read the Buddhist scriptures, we have to at least understand the origin of Buddhism. "


    The ascetic monk said, "good, good, little benefactor, can you tell me who your father is?"


    Little Xu Che turned his face and asked, "what do you mean, Lingtang?"


    "Is that your mother?"


    "That''s my mother. Why should I tell you?"


    The ascetic monk says the name of Buddha. He has a good character.


    Little Xu Che flipped through the Lengjia Sutra at random and carefully looked for several words in it, "five methods, three natures, all kinds of knowledge and no self". If you really don''t understand, he won''t read it.


    He also took out a small pendant from his pocket. It was a Barbie doll carved from emerald. It was made by her father for Xiaocheng. She had been wearing it all the time. This time, she almost lost it. Maybe she missed it so much.


    "Let''s go, Mr. Fu," he said with an old sigh


    The ascetic monk said: "Amitabha, the road should be taken step by step, the food should be eaten one by one, learning to camel, step by step, you will always arrive, you will always have enough to eat one by one."


    Little Xu Che, who is not smiling, stands up and goes forward alone.


    Before the ascetic monk spoke, his female disciples stood up, followed little Xu Che''s steps, and said, "little brother, you haven''t eaten yet. Eat on time."


    Little Xu Che doesn''t care and goes on. Little girl follows him with steamed bread. Finally, a more persistent person touches a persistent person


    Little Xu Cheng is listening to Feng Xuan and her elder female master of hair cultivation learning Guqin. She can play it by herself after she has mastered music theory, but the only music she can play is 6535-1656.


    Fennen fennen is a little girl who is loved by her predecessors. Yao Shanshan has become their nanny. She cooks and cleans. She is very happy. She has company and things to do.


    Listening to Xu Cheng''s inexperienced fingering, Yao Shanshan also snorted, "only mother is good in the world!"


    But the sound of swords broke the peace. Yao Shanshan looked at it with her broom in her hands, and Xu Cheng came to see it. She said happily, "it''s aunt Wan''er and aunt Erya. Who are they fighting with?"


    The elder woman stood behind Xu Cheng, squinted and said, "aunt Wan''er? Xu Waner? It''s really thunder sword in my hand. "


    Small Xu Cheng seized the hand of female elder generation, way: "little aunt, you go to help my Wan Er aunt good?"


    The female elder stroked little Xu Cheng''s forehead and said, "thunder sword will not be defeated by anyone."


    It''s those fake beggars'' sect disciples, Xu Wan''er and Er Ya, who have been tracking for many days, and finally find the clue, that is, the two snow leopards and the two girls join hands to knock down their weapons. Xu Wan''er shows her cruel side and says harshly, "where''s the girl you robbed?"


    The old man was tortured and said, "aunt, I really don''t know where she has gone? Give me a break. She was robbed by another man


    Erya was furious and killed all the people except the leader. On the stage, the female elder said, "good boy, who says women are inferior to men?"


    Seeing that his aunt had solved the enemy, little Xu Cheng ran down quickly and cried, "aunt Wan''er, I''m here."


    The steps are high. Little Xu Cheng is too small. She almost falls down. The elder girl flies down and holds little Xu Cheng in her arms. She floats down to Xu Wan''er and says to her, "little girl, look, is it your niece?"


    Xu Wan''er was blinded. Looking at the woman in front of her, she and little Xu Cheng were just about to speak. Someone in her ear called out, "ruofeng fairy, which old thief did you have such a bastard with after 50 years of being a monk? I''ll borrow it for two days! "


    At the beginning, the voice was still far away. As soon as the voice fell, a shadow came to the female elder like a ghost, snatched out little Xu Cheng and floated away. From the appearance to the disappearance, they had no reaction time in less than a second.


    Xu Wan''er''s immediate reaction is not to be angry at Xu Cheng''s loss again, but to be shocked by this body method. She said: "what a powerful lightness skill, even my brother can''t catch up."


    But at the moment, the female elder has already rushed out, and there is only one cry from her in the world: "old witch, little baby, you also rob, don''t be shameful..."

 C693

    Tracked armored vehicles are not fast or slow in this sandy land. It''s not as fast as desert, but it''s not as good as desert. In the Gobi desert, the climate is dry and hot, but there are camels, wild horses and vegetation everywhere. It''s no problem for Xu Qing to settle down here.


    There is a distance between the two armored vehicles to avoid the dust from the front vehicle.


    The driver was Yu Huiyan. After a short sleep, Xu Qing looked out of the window, then looked at the established route and said, "fat man, I''m a little worried. They have been killed."


    "I''m worried too, but brother, we have to live and die. They say they have found 7000 surviving people. "


    Xiaoque, who was still dismantling the assault rifle in the back seat, said: "Lao Xu, don''t worry, the regiment must not be destroyed. All the soldiers who go out are our own soldiers. Even if they die, they can send the news back to the brigade. They are silent on the radio. They must be in danger. I have proposed to pursue it. Brigade commander Zang also wants to, but if you don''t make a decision, everyone is afraid it''s a refueling tactic."


    Xu Qing turned back and said with a smile, "I knew I would bring you out. There was no mistake at all."


    The fish returned to the wild goose and said, "is it wrong to take me out? Boss, you can''t be so selective. How can you feel that you and xiaoque are more familiar than me? "


    "The little bird said:" it must be more familiar than you. When we met, he was still fighting with street hooligans. When he met you, he could fight ten


    Xu Qing said with a light smile: "I''ll fight ten? Three hundred enemies with one sword, without blowing. "


    It''s difficult for the car to walk because there are no roads, gravel beaches and river beds. It''s very bumpy. Thanks to the foresight, the tracked vehicles come out, or they can''t walk long ago. Later, Xu Qing found an abandoned village and said, "let''s go there to have a rest."


    Bobcat suddenly barked and called the police, and Xu Qing ordered to stop. However, only three seconds later, a huge roar rocked Xu Qing''s car half a meter high. After it fell, the soldiers in the back car jumped down quickly to guard the surrounding area,


    but as soon as they entered the village, a car was scrapped. There was no minefield. It was a mouse with a bomb tied to its tail, which directly broke the track.


    Everyone quickly alert, Shi Gandang ready to put the Pathfinder out, Xu Qing said: "no need, just a street mouse, no organization, this kind of thing I have studied carefully, touch explosion, can also remote control explosion, it has been here, we disturb others."


    Bobcat patrols around, and a group of seven people gather together. Xu Qing, a Qinghai resident, Yu Huiyan, meditates and breathes. Shi Gandang is practicing foreign martial arts, and is also keeping his eyes closed. Xiaoque and Wu Shanchuan both sleep. Late at night, Xu Qing opens his eyes and says: "thank you, senior Qinghai, for disturbing your practice and running in this desolate place."


    Qinghai residents opened their eyes and said: "born to practice ear."


    Xu Qing chuckled in his heart. After so long, Qinghai residents are not willing to put down their airs, but they are indeed experts.


    "Xu Qing, I have been here before. The climate in front of me is strange. It''s a huge no man''s land. We can get in and out, but it''s also the business of pinning our head on the belt."


    Xu Qing said: "the more dangerous the place is, the safer our people are. Although mutant people are not as afraid of the sun as they are said to be, the sun will weaken their ability. In such an environment, we can drag them to death without fighting."


    Qinghai residents did not speak, Xu Qing continued: "however, the climate is unpredictable, the heavy rain a while ago, I thought the climate here is OK, but it is hotter, I have been studying the geology here all the way, the top is dry skin, but the bottom is very wet, even if the tracked car is not bad, we have to give up the car. Be careful of swamps. Swamps are more terrible than quicksand. Especially in humid, hot places. "


    Qinghai residents asked: "why?"


    Xu qingpan sat in the west, while running the 36 day Gang grand Sunday, he said: "just a few years ago, I went to South Africa to follow ruobingjie. I saw a lot of people trapped in the swamp. In a moment, they were gnawed by some strange insects, leaving only their skeletons."


    At the end of Xu Qing''s speech, everyone opened their eyes and looked at Xu Qing with some fear. Xu Qing looked around them and said, "don''t be afraid. It''s accumulated for hundreds or even thousands of years. It''s just raining a little bit in this place some time ago. Besides, your military uniform, shoes and socks, collar and cuffs are specially made. Don''t worry. You''re just dead. You''re not going to be skeletons. "


    Shi Gandang was trapped in quicksand. He was really afraid of this kind of thing. He said, "it''s so stressful."


    Xu Qing stood up and patted him on the shoulder, saying: "brother, it''s good to have pressure, because pressure will make things better."


    The Qinghai resident said: "Xu Qing, don''t relax your vigilance too much. Even if you talk when you are breathing, you can still get up and walk. Do you really want to be possessed? Don''t you still hold yuan Shou Yi? "


    The next day, we repaired the track of the car, drove down a slope and made a camouflage. We can''t say we can''t do without it. Although Xu Qingcai is generous, we can''t waste any money on military spending.Moreover, the weapon on the infantry vehicle is a powerful firepower support and cannot be abandoned.


    Xu Qing led the team into the hinterland of the no man''s land, the vast Gobi and the complete Yadan landform. No matter what happened around him, he could have a panoramic view as long as he stood on a high ground. This place was dangerous. Except for two haidongqing circling in the air, Xu Qing took the lead and protected the soldiers with his muzzle.


    Because of our rich experience, we are in good condition in this hot and humid place.


    Xu Qing''s body is covered with a yellow blanket, which is the same color as the yellow sand. He slightly twists the sight glass. With a loud hawk in the air, Xu Qing also sees a small group of people and horses moving nervously.


    Xu Qing immediately opened the local area network which was only controlled by a few of them, and said through the radio: "brothers, attention, there is a small group of people coming towards us, looking at the state. Unlike mutant people, fish and geese are close to observe, pay attention to safety."


    As soon as there is a signal in the earphone, you will know the situation immediately. After the fish returns to the wild geese, several shuttles will go up to the high ground, and then use the gecko wall swimming technique to slide 10 cm above the ground. The state is like a magnetic levitation train. There is no movement, so you follow the ten person team nearby.


    Seeing clearly, the fish said, "there are three familiar faces. I have been in contact with them. They are my own people."


    Xu Qing said, "OK, let them pay attention to us."


    Shi Gandang fired a signal bomb in front of them, and the ten soldiers immediately set out in battle formation. This is Zang Feilong brigade''s arrangement habit, which has no variation characteristics. Xu Qing was excited, and finally had a clue. He got up and strode in front of these soldiers.


    Xu Qing removed the head camouflage, these soldiers saw Xu Qing''s moment, immediately ran to tears, a soldier called: "commander Xu, you come here in person, we are saved."


    Xu Qing went forward to carefully check the soldiers'' condition, good, only slight dehydration symptoms, then relieved, he asked: "do you have any information to send out?"


    After the soldiers explained, they understood that a thousand soldiers scattered, scattered, found a total of 600 surnames, gathered together, ready to withdraw, but detected that a large number of mutants were approaching them. While they moved, they tried to contact the base, but the news didn''t go out, but they were intercepted by mutants, and their position was leaked.


    At first, they didn''t believe that mutant had the technology, but later they knew the trick, so they hid in a place where it was easy to defend but difficult to attack. They were in a dilemma. If the information couldn''t be sent out, they had to send a small team to sneak out.


    Looking at the terrain map drawn by these special forces and the distribution map of mutated people, Xu Qing analyzed the situation and said: "look at this platoon of troops, it''s all regular troops. You can sneak out, but we don''t have to sneak in. Now there''s a way to send transport planes to rescue. There are six thousand surnames. One transport plane carries 20 people, 50 people, and more than 100 It belongs to large-scale air transportation. Large scale air transportation will lead to large-scale war. In the end, few people will survive. "


    "It''s not the way, it''s just the worst choice," said the little bird


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "in this place, there is no good choice. It''s all the worst choice. Either it''s the worst choice for the people, or it''s the worst choice for us. There''s another way to dive in by all means, and then some of the troops will attract fire. The rest will take the people to the safe area on foot."


    The little bird nodded and said, "this means that the soldiers who attract fire may not come back at least 90%."


    "At least 90%," said the fish? Isn''t that a hundred percent


    Xu Qing said: "there is no 100% thing in the world, especially war. Now, I want to listen to your opinions on whether to fight a big war at the expense of the people or a small war at the expense of the soldiers."


    Shangguanyan pinched Xu Qing''s shoulder and said, "Xu Qing, only you can make up your mind about this matter."


    Xu Qing was particularly embarrassed and said, "the common people are all foreigners, the soldiers are all Chinese. In terms of selfishness, I should not have sent soldiers to rescue us from the beginning. At the moment, our focus is on the direction of our mentality. We should think about whether we are soldiers or Chinese people? "


    The special soldier said, "commander Xu, is that true? We are Chinese soldiers. "


    "I mean, if the focus is that we are soldiers, we can save the people. If the focus is that we are Chinese, we have to care about our own lives," Xu said with a smile


    The Qinghai residents tasted Xu Qing''s words and said, "you have to master this problem. You have a Venus on your shoulder, and they have a bar on their shoulder. Xu Qing, only you can bear the burden. "


    Xu Qing stood up, took out a gold coin and said, "let God decide."


    Xu Qing flicked the gold coin into the air, and the golden light attracted everyone''s eyes. When Xu Qing received it, he looked at everyone''s eyes and put it into his pocket with a smile. Yu Huiyan said anxiously, "boss, what''s the situation?"


    But Xu Qing just said, "let''s go!"


    Xu Qing did not say where to go, but everyone''s behavior was the same, because at the moment when the gold coin was thrown up, everyone had the answer in their hearts.Here, only the soldiers and the common people, no matter what their nationality is, the Chinese soldiers should protect the common people. If they want to sneak in and send some people to attract fire, there will be sacrifices

 C694

    The capital.


    Xiaoyueer, who is independent of the world, can no longer be independent of the world. With excellent academic performance and outstanding appearance, she has become the next generation of Peking University student after Xu Bingqing.


    She has only made a public appearance here once. Once, a first-class foreign university came here for academic exchanges and beat Beijing University Students down with rich professional knowledge. Xiaoyueer couldn''t see it and turned the tide.


    It''s the most common CAD drawing. Compared with design, xiaoyueer''s thinking is more powerful.


    Xiaoyueer was a special student and had no major. Later, the dormitory was arranged in Xu Qing''s tutor''s dormitory. She would listen to anyone she wanted to listen to. The headmaster Yu Lao said to her, "it''s better to learn a major. It''s not good to be miscellaneous but not refined. "


    But Xiao yue''er really doesn''t have any hobbies. Remember what Xu Qing said. Before she has nothing special to like, she makes the best of everything. When she has something she likes in the future, she can do it immediately.


    As a result, xiaoyueer learns a fine course. In fact, there are very few courses arranged by college students. She can finish all the courses that other students can finish in a year in a month.


    Finally, Xi''an University knows xiaoyueer''s name and calls her to attend the lecture. Just as Han Siyu is going to Xi''an to see Xue LAN, they are going together.


    Xue LAN recovered well and could walk. She accompanied Xiao yue''er and Han Siyu to the hero Park established by Suya and Xuqing. Now the state spared no effort to protect them. The hero Park was empty, with three steps and one post and five steps and one sentry. She was responsible for guarding the soldiers. She recognized both the certificate and the person. Xue LAN pointed to them with a smile and said, "all the children are dead If it''s lost, what''s the use of doing it again? "


    Shen Desan also followed him and said, "it''s angry. It''s not too late to mend after a sheep has died. Jiang Shangwu and Lin Tao already have clues. With the help of military dogs, they found three lines of footprints. After comparison, one of them is Xiaoche''s, one of them is Xiaoche''s, and there is no trace of struggle. It shows that they are walking together harmoniously. They have gone to the southwest, and now they are in Hanzhong. You can''t fly out of the surveillance without wings. "


    Xue Lan said lukewarm to Shen Desan: "I''ve stolen the satellite over there. Don''t worry about him. Since it''s in the surveillance It''s good for boys to go out for exercise. Now I''m worried about Xiaocheng. There''s no news about the joint search of mountains in the two war zones. Wan''er and Er Ya haven''t got any news back. They''ve lost them together? "


    Shen Desan said: "is the world''s largest land? As long as you can''t get out of the country, you can find it. Xue LAN, a week old child, hasn''t been weaned and lost for so long. I tell you, no news is not necessarily bad news."


    We chatted and walked out of the door. At the door, an old woman was pushing a baby carriage and came near xiaoyueer. She twisted her feet and fell down. She was very deliberate. The nearest uzara quickly put her hand on the handlebar of the pistol. Xiaoyueer was kind and hurried to help her. But unexpectedly, the old woman showed her fierce eyes and took out a needle , stabbing xiaoyueer''s arm. At the critical moment, uzara shot the woman decisively and killed her. Fortunately, she had an action ahead of time and didn''t let her succeed. Then she helped xiaoyueer up and said, "are you ok?"


    The military police immediately gathered around and extracted the needle. The experienced criminal police said, "be careful, people. It may be HIV carriers. Handle with care. "


    Xue LAN quickly hugs Xiao yue''er to her side and nervously says, "is it all right? See if there''s any trauma. "


    Xiaoyue''er said with a smile, "no, sister-in-law, don''t worry. I don''t know if there is any trauma."


    Almost let that person become, Xue LAN glared at Shen Desan, said: "bring Jiang Shangwu and Lin Tao back, Xu Che there, I have let my bodyguard secretly protect, and Shushan sword faction comrades, security can be guaranteed, let Jiang Shangwu and Lin Tao investigate this case today, I have a premonition, this is not simple!"


    Shen Desan frowned and said, "why is it not simple? It''s just an accidental attack. HIV carriers express their emotions without causing serious consequences and are killed on the spot. "


    Xue Lan said: "it''s time for you to retire. If you are surrounded like this, you dare to commit a crime against the wind. This is a planned and purposeful attack against Xiao Yueer. I don''t know who Xiao Yueer is. Only civilians can investigate her relationship with Xu Qing. This is someone''s revenge against Xu Qing!"


    Shen Desan asked, "why didn''t she meet any attack in the capital?"


    Xue LAN coughed and said, "what do you mean? If such a thing happens in the capital, and if it succeeds, the garrison, garrison and armed police should be withdrawn! "


    Seeing this, sun siyao embraces Xue Lan''s shoulder and says, "chief, I don''t think you should appear in front of our daughter-in-law. You can''t speak and make people angry."


    Shen Desan was choked by this. How could he be like a chief?


    However, as soon as they got back to the place where they lived, they saw a hot spot on Weibo. The baby''s mother fell down, and Jingda Xiaohua not only didn''t help her, but also was shot and killed by bodyguards.


    Because of the two key words of "Jingda Xiaohua" and "shooting", the regulatory department didn''t pay attention to them for a moment, and the forwarding volume reached one million. However, the regulatory department was just about to deal with them. The police department, under the report of Jiang Shangwu and Lin Tao, did not block the news.According to the order of the police department, Xue LAN is the leader of the investigation team, and Jiang Shangwu and Lin Tao are the vice leaders to investigate the matter strictly.


    This is what Xue LAN asked for. There is no way to do it. Now Xu Qing is fighting abroad, and there is a retaliation team against the people around Xu Qing in China. Xue LAN thinks it is necessary for her to help Xu Qing defend the rear area.


    Under sun siyao''s care, Xue Lan''s body is rejuvenated. Sun siyao thinks that her master once helped Tang Ni recover her heartbeat with his hands and improved her physique with Polygonum multiflorum. She has talent, but her brain. After soaking with Polygonum multiflorum, her physique is not much worse than Zhu rou.


    Sun siyao lets Xue LAN soak in the medicine pool every night. After the examination, it really has an excellent effect. Her meridians and internal organs have been able to work normally, and she insists on practicing Qi. She is not the kind of sister Lin who falls down when the wind blows.


    Let Xue LAN work, is also the meaning of sun siyao, at least let Xue LAN more healthy mentality.


    Xue Lan was a senior military officer before his retirement. He has been working on espionage at the front line, and his ability is no worse than these criminal investigators. Xue Lan said: "the test report has come out. The needle does carry HIV virus. The child is healthy and has no blood relationship with the person killed, and was found by the child''s biological parents. Combined with uzara shooting to remove the dangerous behavior was captured, stir fry hot on the Internet, we have reason to believe that this is a premeditated, planned injury


    Lin Tao''s Dabao asked: "team leader, why didn''t he kill the little beauty directly? Oh no, xiaoyueer."


    Lin Tao slapped Dabao in the back of his head and said, "if you think about it, killing xiaoyueer will only make Xu chongguan angry. But xiaoyueer is infected with HIV, and Laoxu is worried about it. He will not stay abroad for a long time."


    Jiang Shangwu said: "there is another detail. The ID of the video recording and uploading is a fake ID card. We can''t find anyone. It''s a clue, too. "


    Lin Tao nodded, straightened his body, and said: "Lao Jiang is right, and big V, wanghong, who is responsible for forwarding, I suggest that the whole country conduct a thorough investigation on the Internet. Lao Xu is fighting a national war outside. I have a hunch that this gang has huge power and high risk coefficient."


    Xue Lan said: "Lin Tao, don''t worry about this. I''m sitting here. Where are you going and what do you want? No one dares to stop you. How do you want to find out and let go?"


    Xiao yue''er sat in the corner, raised her hand and said, "sister-in-law, sister-in-law, there''s something I have to tell you. When I was in Beijing University, I met a person who claimed to be a star scout. I didn''t care about this and left without him. Later they wanted to kidnap me. I don''t know who beat them away. I don''t know if they have any contact."


    Xue LAN puts her eyes on Jiang Shangwu. Jiang Shangwu shakes her head and says, "I''ve been living in Longhu Mountain recently. I don''t know much about the capital."


    Xiao yue''er had never been to such a serious occasion. She raised her hand and said, "sister-in-law, I told Siyu about this. Later, sister uzara went to check, and it didn''t seem to be found either. "


    Lin Tao said: "uzara? Fang Qiong, go and call uzara! "


    Xue LAN chuckled and said, "your attitude will make Fang Qiong''s legs discount by uzara. Lao Jiang, you are familiar with Siyu''s bodyguard team. Send someone to know about the situation."


    Just when Xu Qing sent the signal back to the base outside the control of the mutant and asked them to send vehicles to meet them at the designated position, and then sneaked to the people surrounded by the mutant with 17 people and a dog to discuss how to hide the truth, another accident happened in China. Du Yaru, one of the "three talents in one middle school", was recruited by Ye Mei to the public relations department of Yashu group She was sent to a southeast island to inspect the terrain and set up an Island Museum, but she was drugged and disappeared.


    One hour after ye Mei contacted Du Yaru, she found that Du Yaru was turned off when she contacted him again. She asked Du Yaru''s entourage to call, and then she found that the person was missing. Ye Mei called the police directly. When the southeast Island criminal police arrived at the scene, it was only an hour and 15 minutes away from the crime. The island surveillance showed that the person had been sent out of the island to a port city .


    The police department in Beijing determined in three minutes that the kidnapper wanted to send Du Yaru to sea, and urgently ordered the navy to blockade him.


    When something like this happened to the employee, ye Mei ordered a plane ticket to meet Du Yaru''s parents. She had to respect the people''s right to know. However, on her way to the airport, a Hummer H3 came towards her and wanted to cause an accident. Fortunately, ye Mei''s car was high-end, with seat belts and the most advanced air bag equipment. She was rescued by Yashu group''s bodyguards for the first time and sent to the hospital Hospital.


    Both legs fracture, broken bone puncture artery, timely rescue, no serious problem.


    Han Siyu''s parents'' courtyard was planted with a soil bomb, and a policeman happened to take a police dog to patrol by. The police dog smelled out the explosives, and the criminal police discharged the explosives in time.


    Qi Miao in prison was almost strangled by the rope.


    Only three days before and after these things happened, Xue LAN set up a special group to stimulate the Beijing police headquarters. They were looking for cases related to Xu Qing all over the country. All the victims of these cases had relations with Xu Qing. From this we can see that Xu Qing''s strict protection of the people around him is effective. So many acquaintances and bandits only hurt some people Marginal people

 C695

    There is a courtyard in Xi''an where sun siyao borrowed it from her peers. The courtyard is full of exotic flowers and plants, and Zhong Lingding is beautiful. The fragrance of medicine in the air infiltrates Xue Lan''s body.


    Among the flowers, sun siyao wears cool clothes and doesn''t wear any powder. Sometimes she sniffs the fragrance of Linglan flowers, and sometimes she touches the petals. Shen Desan looks at them and suddenly says, "niece, you said that you and Xu Qing knew each other from the beginning. He wanted to jump off a cliff and commit suicide. You pulled him up. It''s reasonable that he should have been reluctant to you at that time What about Han Siyu? The more I look here, the more I feel that you are married to Xu Qing than any other girl around him. Do you think Xiao yue''er is pretty? Is Xu Bingqing good-looking? Another cold month came out. Han Siyu completely won in temperament, but they stood by Xu Qing''s side. How could they feel that they were not so good. Only you and he together, how to see how comfortable


    Xue Lan said with a smile: "you''re an old slicker. You really know how to talk to people. You can talk to ghosts."


    Shen Desan said, "you have to respect the truth of an old revolutionary."


    Xue LAN suddenly frowned. Shen Desan thought he was wrong and asked, "what''s wrong?"


    Xue LAN collected the information, recited "Qingxin Jue" to make his mind a little calm, frowned and asked: "is this what the police headquarters clerk wrote? Only hurt some marginal people? What does this clerk mean? Is such an important thing not rigorous at all? Marginal people? Marginal people refer to spiritual pioneers with their own unique thoughts and beliefs. Du Yaru, ye Mei and Siyu''s parents, which are marginal people? Yes? Only those people like Donnie Xiaoyue, who often walk side by side with Xu Qing, are insiders? This piece of information fully reflects the arrogance and self righteousness of the clerk who does not know where he came from. "


    Shen Desan pinched his stubble and said, "don''t you just say that marginal people are mentally ill? Thinking is different from normal people! "


    Xue Lan said: "chief, can we stop talking about this? I mean, now many official staff are not as good as ordinary people. The report is not as good as the graduate thesis. Let''s fire them! "


    Shen Desan asked: "OK, I''ll arrange it. You can think about it. Where should we start this case?"


    Xue Lan said: "Lin Tao has already led the team to the southeast. Now Du Yaru is still with the criminals. First investigate from there. Du Yaru, the girl, I haven''t known. I don''t know how the girl''s state is in the face of hijacking. A little worried about her. I''m fascinated. I don''t know if I can keep my clean body. "


    When the wind blows, Xue LAN hears the barking of the dog, and knows that ah Guo is coming. He is no longer lively. He is an old man after one or seven years old. Xue LAN puts down his things and says, "ah Guo, how are you here?"


    The old Labrador had a note in his mouth. Xue LAN took it down and said, "Siyu is so lazy. I sent you to ask me to eat again..."


    On an island in Southeast China, Du Yaru woke up and found herself lying in a nice hotel. She rubbed her heavy head and checked her underwear and physical condition for the first time. There was no abnormality. She recalled the second before she lost consciousness. She confirmed that she was fascinated by drugs. When she first arrived at Peking University, she was fascinated by drugs once and almost escaped She has studied all the materials about overpowering drugs in all the elective courses and went to the University of criminal investigation. Now she seems to be an expert in this field.


    At the moment, she is not afraid at all. She is no longer the little girl who had quite illusions about the University. She has gone through military training beyond the special forces. In addition, in recent years, she is a student of Xu Qing and goes to the criminal investigation university to study in two or three days. Her ability is stronger than that of the old criminal police. This can not crush her.


    But it''s strange that all of my belongings are here and have not been taken away.


    Du Yaru took out the mobile phone from the package. As expected, the signal was very weak, weaker than 2G. The smart phone is a piece of scrap metal here. All the cash documents and bank cards in the wallet are here.


    Du Yaru got out of bed and put on her shoes. Suddenly, she felt something strange on the outside of her leg. She pulled open her sports pants and pressed her hand. Then she knew that she had been injected with a tracker. Criminals with such technology must have come from a large number of people. The target may be Yashu group. What''s the purpose of injecting trackers into themselves? What do they want to find based on their whereabouts? Yashu group has no secret base. Even if it has, it can''t reach it.


    No, this kind of implanted tracker has eavesdropping function.


    Do they want to hear what they say?


    "Ding" the door card rang, Du Yaru immediately in the eyes of vigilance, curiosity pressed down, replaced by panic.


    When the door opened, a woman came in. She was dressed in a beige dress. Her hair was long and wavy. She was about thirty years old and looked harmless to people and animals. When she came in, her eyes swept Du Yaru''s face, and then she said, "girl, are you awake?"


    Du Yaru had a criminal investigation class. The instructor said: "every excellent criminal policeman is the best actor. Every look should be a play. In the future, when every latent suspect is involved, every suspect is an opponent.Du Yaru''s expression is in place, from fear to relaxation of vigilance, and then to expectation. This is the most normal reaction to meet a strange but friendly woman in a strange environment.


    Duyaru said: "I, where am I?"


    The woman said: "you are in the east line island. We found you fainted in Lanshan island. The medical conditions there are not very good, so we brought you here. The doctor said you are OK. It''s hypoglycemia, so we put you here."


    "Hypoglycemia?" Du Yaru heart smile, this is to investigate their own, just a internship has not officially ended college students? Easy to cheat? Hypoglycemia, his physical fitness now, hungry for three days will not faint, but she still heart like white paper to touch the forehead, said: "hypoglycemia ah? I''ve never had hypoglycemia. Maybe it''s my first time here. I''m not acclimatized. Thank you. I''m going back to Lanshan island now. I have a job. "


    "Ha ha, OK. I''ve already seen the ticket for you. I''ll leave early this morning and arrive early tomorrow." The woman said, "the signal here is not very good, and you can''t get in touch with your friends over there. Today, there is another lunch, afternoon tea, dinner and supper. My sister and brother-in-law are with you."


    Du Yaru said curiously, "brother in law?"


    The woman said with a smile: "yes, in fact, the person who saved you is my husband. I''m not afraid of you. He asked me to see you."


    Du Yaru said with a smile: "I really have a heart. The kindness of saving lives is like a reborn parent. I''ll treat you to these meals."


    "OK, look at your clothes. Your payment ability is not so good. Let''s invite you, but we are familiar with it and take you to eat delicious food. My name is Meng Ju, and everyone calls me sister Ju. " The woman got up and said, "let''s go. I''ll show you the scenery of the east line island."


    Du Yaru said with a smile, "OK."


    At the beginning, the country had a strategy of "building a big island and relocating a small island". The east line island is very small, because it has two industries: Tourism and canned fish.


    Du Yaru walks around the island with this strange woman named Ju Jie. She finds that the scenery here is not only beautiful, but also the living conditions of the local residents are very good. The speed of the vehicles on the street is only about 30 miles, which indicates that their pace of life is very slow. Looking at those vehicles, they are all millions of luxury cars. Du Yaru doesn''t believe in tourism and a fish canning factory Today, China is the third largest economy in the world, but its per capita GDP ranks only around 70th in the world, and the per capita GDP here is probably the first in the world.


    Du Yaru turned her head and looked away. She found that Penglai Island was not far away. Although it was a tourist resort, it was a gateway for sangfu people to enter China because of the operation of Penglai old demon. Now it has been strictly supervised, but the possibility of missing fish can not be ruled out.


    Meng Ju looked at Du Yaru and said, "girl, are you hungry? Come on, let''s eat. "


    Du Yaru went to the restaurant with Meng Ju and saw three men and two women in the private room. Meng Ju said with a smile, "two girls are employees of our company, Liu Ying and Wang Tao. One is my husband, Liu Ming, and the other is his driver."


    Du Yaru put her eyes on a middle-aged bald man with a big body. The woman said, "this is our partner, the boss of Sang Fuguo. He''s the boss of heavy industry. Today he''s here to talk about cooperation with us. "


    Heavy industry? Chang''an state in North Africa destroyed 300000 regular troops of sangfu state, but the Chinese people only thought it was the matter of Chang''an state and sangfu state in North Africa. They didn''t know that it was actually the confrontation between Huaxia and sangfu state. Every soldier knew that no one in Huaxia would welcome sangfu people to their own land, and these Sangfuguo''s heavy industry has now become an arms factory. They must have their own national policies. When they come to China, dare they leak that they are the boss of heavy industry?


    These thoughts were only reflected in Du Yaru''s mind, but they didn''t appear at all.


    After three rounds of wine and five flavors of food, Du Yaru said, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    As soon as Du Yaru left, the girl named Liu Ying said, "I''ll go, too."


    Du Yaru said to himself, "come and watch me?"


    As a result, at the moment when the toilet door was closed, Liu Ying immediately said to Du Yaru with a nervous face: "girl, run quickly. They tricked you into sleeping with Sang Fu."


    Du said with a smile: "what are you talking about? I fainted on Lanshan island. They saved me


    Before Liu Ying said anything more, a man outside said, "are you well?"


    Du Yaru turned to see that it was the woman''s husband, a strong man. Du Yaru said with a smile: "brother Liu, are you in the wrong place? This is the women''s room


    Liu Ming laughed and said, "I''m afraid you''ll drink too much. I''m afraid you''ll faint again."


    At the moment, the girl no longer dared to say anything.


    Back on the table, everyone was still busy. Meng Ju picked up the wine cup and said, "we are together by fate. Come on, let''s drink this wine."


    Du Yaru held up her wine glass and felt a little groan in front of her nose. This is the taste of diethyl ergotamine. It is a hallucinogenic drug severely cracked down on by the police. It is very easy to be absorbed by the human body. After taking the drug for 30-60 minutes, there will be rapid heartbeat, high blood pressure, pupil dilation and other reactions. After two or three hours, there will be illusions, auditory hallucinations and hallucinations. The sensitivity to the surrounding sound, color, smell and other things will increase abnormally, and the judgment of things and the control of oneself will decrease or disappear. There will also be physical symptoms such as dizziness, headache, nausea and vomiting.When I was in military training, I had anti interrogation training, but I never had anti drug training. When I drink it, my body will be out of my control. I have to find a way.


    All of a sudden, Liu Ying pounced on her. Du Yaru saw it clearly. She took this opportunity to leak her back. She fell forward and threw her glass on the ground. She avoided everyone''s sight and picked up the middle-aged woman''s glass. Then she got up and said, "what are you doing?"


    Liu Ying exclaimed excitedly: "bad people, they are all bad people. Girl, you look so good. Don''t let them spoil you. "


    Du Yaru not only disagrees, but sulks: "what are you talking about? This is my life-saving benefactor. How can he be a bad man? "


    Liu Ming and other people are not good enough to fight Liu Ying in public and call the security guard.


    Liu Ying was dragged away very rudely. Meng Ju said with a smile, "girl, I''m laughing. It''s because of the little wage increase."


    Du Yaru said that she was not good at commenting. She drank the glass of wine that had already been exchanged, and the eyes of the people on the table were full of joy

 C696

    Du Yaru performed the state of being drugged. In a very conscious state, she was taken to the private room of the hotel, and then listened to the conversation between the Sanfu man and the couple who "saved themselves".


    Nasanfu said, "this is Du Yaru. My superior ordered me to take her to sangfuguo. She is really a beautiful woman. After today, I will give you how to send those 20 girls to sangfuguo."


    In Du Yaru''s heart, he was again shocked. Twenty girls? Is this a trafficking gang?


    The middle-aged woman said, "we''ve blocked the signal, and it won''t be long before we''re checked out by the local police station. So, hurry up and we''ll have to start in the early morning."


    After the couple left, sang Furen began to take a bath. Du Yaru got up from the bed and checked the recording of her mobile phone. Then she turned on the camera and hid it at a proper angle. She opened the window and was about to climb down the drain pipe to find the location of the shield. She heard a series of calls from her mobile phone. She quickly checked her mobile phone and found the signal Back. Local police should have cracked the shield.


    She quickly sent a text message to Jiang Shangwu, who is most familiar with and trusted by her, telling him that she may have been kidnapped 20 girls in the east line Island, and will be sent to sangfuguo soon. There are drug lords here, so there may be guns. Be careful.


    Soon, Jiang Shangwu will duyaru number to Lin Tao, let duyaru and Lin Tao single line contact.


    Lin Tao is now on Lanshan island. He really can''t do anything about where Du Yaru has gone. The enemy''s anti reconnaissance means are comparable to that of special forces. He never dreamed that he could contact Du Yaru. Lin Tao sent a message to Du Yaru on the phone, saying: "now you must ensure your own safety and keep yourself in a safe place. In ten minutes, there will be Donghai warship The Marines are going to save you


    Du Yaru hastily responded: "don''t do this, scare the snake. The 20 girls may be torn up. Now they have injected me with a tracker. You can decipher it as soon as possible. According to my signal, maybe you can find their old nest."


    Lin Tao closed the contact and said: "the victim is now in the east line island. She is sure that 20 girls have been kidnapped and suspected to be drug lords. She asks the Marines who have been sent out to encircle the east line island and don''t let any flies out. Dabao, please contact leader Xue LAN and request to decipher the tracking signal of the victim as soon as possible. Others, follow me to the east line island and catch people. Hurry up £¡¡±


    In the hotel, Du Yaru deleted Lin Tao''s chatting discipline from her mobile phone, sat down on the bed, waiting for the boss of nasang Fuguo to come out, then panicked and said, "you, who are you? What are you doing here? Why am I here? "


    The boss of sangfuguo, who has a big arm and a round waist, looks at Du Yaru with a squint. His saliva is about to flow out and says: "girl, don''t be afraid. I will treat you well." After saying that, Du Yaru was quick eyed and grabbed the boss''s arm, took off his arm with an anti joint, hit him in the back of his head with a mobile phone and knocked him unconscious.


    After all this, Du Yaru quickly checks the package of Sang Furen, unlocks his mobile phone with her fingerprint, and carefully studies every message in it. Sang Fu''s words show that Du Yaru can hear, see and speak. She sees some information of her own, mainly about the time of knowing Xu Qing and the communication with Xu Qing. She frowned, thinking: is it difficult to deal with yourself, just to stimulate Xu Qing?


    This thing can''t be done by itself, and has to be handed over to the official investigation. Du Yaru put away his mobile phone, extracted his fingerprints and DNA, photographed his cheek, and waited.


    On the other hand, Meng Ju and Liu Ming don''t hear what they want to hear from the eavesdropper. They look at each other. Is there anything wrong? They quickly rushed to the hotel room and saw the boss sang Fuguo who fainted on the bed and Du Yaru who was hiding in a corner of the room.


    Seeing this, Liu Ming showed his fierce face and roared, "what have you done?"


    Du Yaru cried and said, "brother Liu, sister-in-law, as soon as I woke up, he wanted to do something bad to me. In my hurry, I beat him. Is he dead?"


    The fake couple woke sang Fu people up, then they were slapped in the face and scolded: "baga!"


    Liu Ming nodded and said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''ll take her away now!"


    Du Yaru panicked: "you, you are a group, you are bad people? You''ve been touched


    The woman also showed her violent nature and said, "now, I''ll give you two choices. First, follow us obediently; second, we''ll take you away!"


    Du Yaru shook her head and said, "I won''t go, I won''t go!"


    Liu Ming glared, took out his pistol and said, "you have no choice! Go


    In this way, Du Yaru was taken out of the hotel and into the car. Her mobile phone was taken away and her hands were tied up. When she got on the car, Du Yaru saw two women, Liu Ying and Wang Tao, tied and sealed.


    It''s just a small island. Ten minutes'' journey, she was taken to the port. A cargo ship was full of containers on it. Du Yaru was pushed along while watching the personnel on the ship. The normal crew had no weapons, but they had military training experience. They just didn''t know where their guns were.Finally, Du Yaru was taken to a container. She saw the girls who were tied up and their mouths were sealed with adhesive tape. She counted the number and counted herself. It happened to be twenty. She gave a sigh of relief and just found someone. It was ok if she had nothing to do.


    The guards are two Sanfu people, carrying type 89 automatic rifles. This is the Sanfu people''s individual equipment. They are soldiers.


    Liu Ming pushed Du Yaru and said, "be honest."


    Du Yaru said, "please be gentle. Am I not honest enough? If you ask me to come, I''ll come without shouting or making noise. However, people like you will suffer retribution. You can sell women or change places. If you cooperate with Sanfu people, you will be punished! "


    Liu Ming sneered: "sanctions? I tell you, I''m going to sangfuguo with this ship now. They have the seed to go to sangfuguo and punish me! "


    Du Yaru also carefully looked inside the container. There were only four opponents, two sangfu soldiers with assault rifles, one Liu Ming with a pistol, and a middle-aged woman who didn''t have much threat. She had to snatch the pistol first and solve the four people''s problems at her own speed, but in that case, she would take all of them The armed forces are drawing in.


    At that time, there will be a gunfight, two assault rifles, a pistol, guarding the door of the container, which should not have many problems. However, if the opponent has armor piercing bullets, the container can not protect itself.


    There is a real possibility of armor piercing because there are soldiers here.


    At the moment when Du Yaru was thinking about it, Liu Ming slapped her in the face and said, "think about it for me!"


    Du Yaru has never been beaten since he was caught. Let alone all the way, he was beaten from childhood to adulthood. That is to say, he practiced with his classmates during military training.


    Du Yaru couldn''t stand the slap. She bent her finger, took out the blade from her sleeve, cut the rope, waved her hand and pulled it on Meng Ju '' Tactical action is like a battlefield veteran. She had never thought that she could get rid of the two Sanfu soldiers so quickly.


    How many skills can soldiers with guns guard a group of helpless little girls? What''s more, Du Yaru still attacked secretly.


    Within two seconds, he cut one''s throat, shot one, slapped Liu Ming in the face and said, "didn''t your mother teach you to respect women?"


    When the women in the container saw the dead and the blood, they all leaned back in fear. Du Yaru was not afraid because Xu Qing had taken them to execute the death penalty.


    Du Yaru kicked off the bastard man''s hands and feet, crushed his fingers, and made him lose all ability to move. He closed the door of the container, quickly took off the equipment of Sanfu man, and checked the sight and ammunition. Looking at Du Yaru''s professional appearance, Liu Ming asked painfully, "who are you?"


    Du Yaru checked the situation at the door, and sure enough, the gunfire attracted many armed bandits. She closed the door tightly, opened her mouth too much, and a grenade was thrown in.


    Du Yaru opened a small window, then put out the assault rifle, adjusted it to spot fire, a gun with an effective range of 400 meters, and she could hit 600 meters through the electronic sight.


    She sneered and said, "you brought me here, you don''t know who I am? I tell you, for the first time, I was really unprepared for shoulder medicine, but the first second I woke up, I knew that you had bad intentions, injected a tracker, and applied psychedelic drugs. What can you do to escape my eyes? "


    Liu Ming gritted his teeth and said, "I didn''t expect that if I tied up a policeman, I would still be such a clever policeman as you. What a miscalculation! However, don''t be too happy. There are sangfuguo troops here. How can the police fight with the army? In less than three minutes, you''ll be sieved! "


    Du Yaru said: "don''t worry about me. Take care of yourself. You have a lot of backbone. You must have a big background, don''t you?"


    She is not afraid of anything, not because of her own skills, but because she believes that her brand of Yashu group is enough to attract the attention of the highest level of Huaxia.


    Three minutes later, just as Liu Ming had said, the gun started to sound, the container was full of "Ding Ding Dong Dong" sound, Du Yaru switched to single shot mode, and no one could open the door.


    At this time, the sound of armed helicopters came from the air. At the beginning, they called out: "Chinese Navy, give up your guns


    Then there is "if foreign troops are found to have entered the country, the East China Sea fleet should enter a state of war immediately. The marine corps should land quickly, and the frogman troops should investigate the regional waters."


    The sound of mechanical calm, let the whole island into a cloud.


    Du Yaru asked, "brother Liu, are you still strong?"


    "Well, what are you afraid of? I don''t have any fingerprints on that pistol. I don''t have any criminal evidence here. You witnesses alone can only convict me of kidnapping. I''ve been in it for a few years


    Du Yaru shot and killed another Sanfu man, sneering: "do you know the difference between a policeman and a soldier? When the police handle cases, they pay attention to the evidence, but as long as you have the facts of harming the society and the facts of foreign troops entering the country, the order they receive is to wipe out the enemy completely.... "

 C697

    The drugs in Dongxian island are only distributed to sangfuguo, Gaoshan island and surrounding islands. In recent years, the situation has been in crisis. There is no joint action by the police. This drug factory has not stimulated the Chinese police.


    If they had been quietly delivering drugs to sangfuguo, they might not fall down so soon. However, they started to fight Du Yaru, and finally they were killed.


    The Marine Corps cooperated with the armed helicopter landing operation, and soon rushed them to the port, so that they curled up in a corner and fought. They were always defeated by their subordinates. The regular army of sangfuguo was beaten into a group of bandits without any strategic tactics. They were crazy and approached duyaru''s direction and attacked crazily, because at the moment, they caught them These 20 hostages may have a chance to survive.


    Du Yaru stayed in the container and shot at the enemy through a small mouth. At the beginning, she held the gun in a position that made her elbow bloody. Now that she had a fight, she realized how effective the training was. In the end, the enemy did not dare to appear in the front of the container.


    Lin Tao led the team to the island. Through the positioning of Du Yaru''s calf, he found their position. He was wearing a police bulletproof vest and rushed up without wearing a helmet. An armed helicopter was under heavy fire. Lin Tao finally rushed to the front of the container. He cried: "Miss Du Yaru, are you in there?"


    Du Yaru said excitedly: "is it captain Lin? I''m here, and the hostages are all inside. There''s no threat. You can solve the enemy as soon as possible. "


    Now it''s time to replenish the guns. The military dogs have searched their drug manufacturing dens and found nearly 100 tons of raw materials. This time, they have made great achievements.


    At the end of the battle, when the soldiers sorted out the bodies and determined the identity of the dead, they brought out 20 women from duyaru and sent them to a safe place.


    Du Yaru was a little tired these two days. When the military doctor helped her to remove the tracker on her legs, she "Huhu" went to sleep. When she woke up again, only 20 minutes had passed. Because the biological clock made her wake up at five o''clock, she would not sleep one more minute.


    There was no one around. The military doctor had finished dressing her up. Maybe the soldiers were afraid of delaying her rest.


    As the day gets longer, the sun shines through the window at five o''clock. Her face is filled with smile and her heart is a little comfortable. Because she knows in her heart that she will be praised and respected by all parties for helping the police and the military accomplish a great thing. When she has a chance to meet Mr. Xu in the future, she can confidently tell him that she has not humiliated him.


    However, she was a little frustrated. She had never been in danger since Mr. Xu didn''t set foot on the campus of Beijing University. After this experience, she understood that the world was never absolutely harmonious. Just like this room, it seemed very clean. Only when the sun came in did she know there was so much dust.


    With her belongings, mobile phone wallet and ID card by her pillow, Du Yaru sends a message to her accompanying colleagues, telling them to go on working. Then she calls Ye Mei, not afraid to disturb her rest, because ye Mei also gets up at five o''clock and doesn''t sleep much for a minute. Du Yaru only knows when she hears Ye Mei''s mother''s voice on the opposite side of the phone The way, ye Mei also had an accident.


    She suddenly remembered that the boss sang Fuguo''s mobile phone was full of Xu Qing''s information. She wanted to deal with either Xu Qing or Yashu group. She hurriedly yelled, "is anyone there? I have an important situation report. "


    What came in was Fang Qiong, a scout under Lin Tao''s banner. She came to Du Yaru and said softly, "don''t be nervous. You''re safe."


    Du Yaru sat up and said, "I''m not nervous. What am I nervous about? I''d like to ask, have you caught a very fat boss of Sanfu? "


    Fang Qiong was surprised and said, "all the people of sangfu have been exterminated. No one is very fat."


    Du Yaru found her backpack and took out the fat man''s blood samples, fingerprints, personal belongings and photos. Fang Qiong carefully identified the photos. She was sure that she had not seen this person on the island. She helped Du Yaru to the temporary command room. With the help of military staff, they found that there was no such person in the body.


    Du Yaru said: "you can''t let him run away. I suspect that this person is in direct contact with the highest level of Sanfu. There are a lot of information in his mobile phone. I haven''t had time to check it carefully."


    "What about cell phones?" Fang Qiong said, "I''ll take it for screening right away."


    Du Yaru gave her her cell phone and said, "find a way to catch people quickly."


    An hour later, the army dog found the fat man, just like a drowned chicken. It turned out that when the war started, the fat man was hiding under a rock, where a speedboat was hidden. Fortunately, before the army lifted the siege on the east line Island, he was caught.


    Lin Tao finished the handover, came to Du Yaru, said with a smile: "Miss Du, first talk about work, can you tell me about your working process here?"


    Du Yaru told them his behavior one by one. Lin Tao opened his eyes and said: "so, two type 89 automatic rifles and one M1911 pistol were captured by you. The women who were tied didn''t help you, while the 17 soldiers outside sang Fu were killed by you, and others didn''t intervene."Du Yaru said: "yes, those girls have no power to bind chickens. They don''t even hit their own feet when they play with guns?"


    Lin Tao Tao: "so, the bones of the suspect Liu Ming were also broken by you?"


    "Yes, I have to stay alive. The war is urgent. I have to make sure that my back is absolutely safe. It''s heavy." Finish saying, Du Ya Ru also embarrassed to smile.


    Lin Tao sighed sincerely: "Yashu group is the best, but is it violent?"


    At this time, Liu Ying and Wang Tao were brought in by Comrade Lin Weidong, the commander of the Marine Corps in charge of the war.


    After picking up Du Yaru, Liu Ying and Wang Tao wailed. Du Yaru looked at them silently and didn''t comfort them. After they had cried enough, Du Yaru said, "OK, there must be a blessing in the end. Sisters, close the door behind them. Life still has to live, doesn''t it?"


    Liu Ying said: "I''m sorry, comrade police. I didn''t know you were here to be an undercover at first. It almost broke your business."


    Du Yaru said: "the process of fighting is not important, but the result is. Aren''t we good now? Well, you don''t stay here any more. Give your family peace and have a good rest. How about a new life? "


    Liu Ying said, "thank you. Thank you, comrade police."


    "I''m not a policeman, I''m just an employee of Yashu group," Du said with a smile


    Lin Tao looked at the three guns that Du Yaru had used and said, "it''s impossible to control this kind of gun so accurately. Which department sent you undercover?"


    Senior Colonel Lin Weidong looked up and down at Du Yaru and said, "look at these two steps, you must have had the military training experience of the field army."


    Du Yaru said: "what do you study me for? Don''t you send me a car to Lanshan island? I still have a job When Du Yaru turned to go, Dabao stopped him and said, "you can''t go. Your phone number is encrypted, and your skill is too good. You may be a dangerous person. If the investigation is not clear, you will not be allowed to leave. "


    Lin Tao patted Dabao on the back of his head and said, "if it''s good, don''t say it well?" Then he laughed at Du Yaru and said, "girl, this is an extraordinary time. You have to find a heavyweight to prove your identity. If you are a student, find your tutor. If you are on our line, find your superior."


    Du Yaru said: "it''s really troublesome. I''d like to tell you that my college counselor was Xu Qing, the one you know."


    Lin Tao and Lin Weidong were stunned for a moment. They immediately obtained the information from Beijing University and found the video materials and official certificates of Du Yaru''s military training. After confirmation, Lin Tao and others immediately looked solemn and saluted Du Yaru.


    Du Yaru is at a loss. Over the years, she knows that Xu Qing has done a lot of great things, but she never thought that Xu Qing should be so loved here.


    Du Yaru is not a soldier either. She can only nod her head and say, "I have a job, so I''ll leave first. I hope you can find out the whole story of these things. Don''t let the indifferent things directly or indirectly hurt my teacher."


    Lin Tao put his hands around his chest, leaned back, and said, "this can explain. He is ruthless and ruthless. He has no bottom line against the enemy. My brother Xu is like this. He doesn''t know where he is now..."


    In the Middle East, the time Xu Qing chose to go through the enemy''s surveillance is noon, the sun is direct, and the vision and smell of mutant people are the weakest.


    A group of 17 people, a dog, there are two eagles hovering in the air.


    It took Xu Qing three hours to observe the terrain, and found that the search team could occupy here because it was a wall built during World War II. It was wide at the top and narrow at the bottom, so it was impossible to climb up. The only way was to go 500 meters underground, and then go up the slope for one kilometer.


    After the introduction of the soldiers, this passage is particularly dangerous. It took the boss''s efforts to get out.


    As long as they can get out, it''s not dangerous. But now, they have a new problem. The entrance of this passage has been found and blocked by mutants. How can they get on the platform which is wide at the top and narrow at the bottom?


    Even if you go up, how can you get down?


    Xu Qing carefully checked the terrain again and said, "brothers, what terrain is behind this platform? Why is there a blank on the map?"


    A soldier said: "it''s a very gloomy and terrible place. We don''t dare to go in. We don''t even have defenses for the changed people. If we can get through that road, take the people out on the other side, go north, and then detour East, maybe we can take them to Fu Shengyi''s old general."


    After hearing that, Xu Qing looked at the map again and said, "although it''s a long way to go, we can avoid fighting with the enemy in the later stage and effectively protect the lives of the soldiers and the people. I agree. But how do we get to the back of this platform? Encircle heavily, fight over? "

 C698

    Xu Qing was carrying a gun, his right index finger was close to the top of the trigger, and his rubber full finger gloves and military half finger gloves were on the outside. His whole body was swinging with the pace of movement, and the distance between his gun carrying hands and his body was as steady as a mountain.


    He has been looking at the mutant base in the distance, frowning. He really can''t make up his mind. How can this mutant handle area get through? If you detour, you can''t finish the journey within ten days and a half months. If it''s too late, there will be changes. If you rush past, it will be a fierce battle. It''s not certain whether you can rush past.


    But he knew in his heart that he had to go, because it was not only the common people, but also the excellent soldiers of the thousand Zang Feilong brigades that he had to take back.


    Even if it is reported to the state, the state is bound to ask itself to do so.


    Xu Qing made up his mind and said, "I order ten soldiers going out for rescue to go back according to our way and drive those two crawler chariots back!"


    "Why?" The soldiers quit and began to make noise.


    Xu Qing looked at them coldly, and said, "if we fight, the enemy will rush on us all over the world. Each one has ten or even twenty times the ability. How many can you kill? We can get away. How about you? I tell you that killing the enemy on the battlefield is a struggle. It''s also a struggle to preserve a useful body. Brothers, as a commander, I must rationally allocate your tasks according to your abilities! "


    Wu Shanchuan snapped: "didn''t you hear commander Xu''s order? Carry out the order


    Ten soldiers only feel chest blocked, but they can only carry out orders, can''t make themselves stronger. Xu Qing put his eyes on xiaoque again. Xiaoque''s body trembled for no reason. He moved uneasily and said, "brother Xu, what do you think I''m doing? If you take me out, you can''t let me go back. Changing orders will reduce the commander''s prestige. "


    At this time, the bobcat suddenly raised its ears and gave out a low voice whimper. The bird''s eyes became sharp and said, "no, Bobcat has warning action." She touched the bobcat''s fur and whispered, "what do you see, in what direction?"


    Bobcat naturally understood little bird''s words. What''s more, it raised its front hoof, pointed to a direction, and said nothing. Then, haidongqing in the air also had an action. Xu Qing squinted at a direction, picked up his sniper gun, and looked along the sight glass. As expected, he saw a man running on all fours, a werewolf.


    Everyone saw it, and the little bird asked, "SM, is there only one? Take a closer look. "


    Bobcat had no other reaction. Xu Qing opened the gun insurance, put out a shoulder target action, studied the movement track of the werewolf for a moment, and killed him with one shot. The action of the werewolf was not much slower than that of the bullet. Xu Qing''s bullet could still catch him. Everyone cheered. Xu Qing said: "it seems that they want to send some news. You can''t delay any longer, ten of you Come on, move! No ink


    The ten soldiers quickly left here, and the little bird said: "so, brother Xu, I''d better follow you. We can go through without using a knife and let the bobcat lead the way. There''s absolutely no problem. Its senses are better than people at any point."


    Xu Qing eyes a bright, way: "good way, bobcat, this suffered, to work hard for you."


    Bobcat stood up from the ground, a pair of toe high gas high look, that look, like a general.


    The little bird took out a bag of dog food and said, "bobcat, it will be very hard this time. Eat more."


    After ten minutes of trimming, a group of seven people and a dog walked forward. The bobcat trotted all the way, and everyone followed.


    The environment and origin of this place are totally different. It''s obviously a place where human beings have done a lot of engineering. Along the way, we can see the bridge stronghold, the sawn Populus euphratica, and the buildings have gone through the wind and frost for about a hundred years.


    All the way was very hard. Bobcats sometimes ran wildly, sometimes slowly, and sometimes crawled forward. Everyone acted as Bobcats did. The col moved along with the mountains. Xu Qing, who had a strong sense of direction, was a little dizzy. Only one day''s journey, they were exhausted. Later, little bird was carried forward by Shi Gan.


    Fortunately, even when Xu Qing had to breathe, the destination appeared in front of him.


    At a glance, it was green and the climate was extremely hot. Xu Qing said, "all the way down, the terrain here is relatively low. It''s a subtropical jungle, but geographically speaking, there should be no jungle here. It''s hot and there''s no water. Even if there''s underground water, the roots of plants can''t reach it. Is it difficult for someone to carry water?"


    Yu Huiyan put up a telescope to study the terrain and said, "what''s this place? Evil is not evil is not right, no wonder even mutant people dare not go in, boss, do we really want to go in? I''m afraid to look at it. "


    Xu Qing led the team a few steps further. He saw a lot of barbed wire in the grass here. It was rusty and covered with vines. Xu Qing picked up one with a military thorn and said, "senior Qinghai, cousin, you see, this is the barbed wire left by the sangfu people. They once circled it. When they occupied this place, they didn''t know what bad things they did . With this alone, we can go in, and we can go in, too! "


    Little finch pointed to the south by East Mountain and said, "brother Xu, you see, that''s our destination. It''s a lot smoother. It''s just a rock climb. Let''s go in."Xu nodded and said, "SM, come here, I''ll take you."


    Bobcats also know the weight, understand that the terrain here is terrible, some underground creatures may scratch their stomach, and know that Xu Qing is the best physical fitness here, so they run over.


    Xu Qing was carrying a bobcat and Shi Gandang was carrying a sparrow. The Qinghai resident said, "Xu Qing, you lead the team to walk slowly and find out the landform. Shangguan swallow fish and I will go back to the wild goose first and go up the mountain to appease the people."


    With that, the Qinghai resident jumped up, his body like an arrow from the string, and shot away. Shangguanyan patted Xu Qing on the shoulder and said, "Xiaoqing, please pay attention to your safety, I''ll go ahead with you."


    Yu Huiyan''s body method is a little weak, and he is taken by shangguanyan. After they leave, Xu Qing is only surrounded by xiaoque, Shi Gandang and Wu Shanchuan. Looking at Wu Shanchuan''s envious eyes, Xu Qing says: "it''s the most difficult to get started with the cultivation of ancient martial arts. When we go back, I''ll teach you some Kung Fu. Now, we have to be down-to-earth and find out what the little devils did and what they have here terrible. I''m in the front, brother Yamakawa. After you break up, let''s go! "


    The group crossed the rusty gill net and entered the area where even the mutants dare not set foot. The gust of overcast wind suddenly made Xu Qing regret coming here. He had a premonition that maybe this place is more terrible than facing the mutants face to face.


    It''s a pity that there''s no turning back.


    Through the barbed wire and the tangled vegetation, Xu Qing saw many wooden houses, dilapidated, which had been abandoned for at least 70 or 80 years.


    It seems that there were many people living in these dilapidated wooden houses. Xu Qing pulled out a slender three edged spear and provoked a dilapidated wooden board, saying: "although World War II was hard, I have never seen sang Fu live in such a 10 square meter hut, and this kind of wood is not suitable for building houses. Since these cells are not for people, what is it? ¡±


    Wu Shanchuan said: "it''s definitely not a good thing. It looks like a warehouse for something. "


    Xu Qing put his eyes on the top of the mountain and said, "brothers, pay attention to the miasma. I happen to have some betel nuts in my mouth. Betel nut can break the miasma


    All of a sudden, the bobcat "Wangwang", which is hanging around Xu Qing''s waist, barks twice, and then warns that Xu Qing''s foot, which he is about to put down, is hanging in the air. Then he takes it back, squats down, uses a military spike to push away the grass, and sees a earthenware pot which is very similar to a land mine. It''s sealed with yellow mud on it. Judging from the degree of weathering, it''s been some years. Xu Qing opened the seal with a military thorn, and a strong smell of alcohol floated out. Bobcat was alerted by the smell of alcohol.


    Lying on Shi Gandang''s back, the little bird said, "it smells of alcohol. Is it using alcohol to soak something?"


    Xu Qing licked his lips and jumped out of the pot with his saber. He almost didn''t spit it out. It turned out to be a mass of thick black hair. Then, Xu Qing kicked over the pot with a military hook, and a blistered head rolled out.


    Xu Qing was a little disgusted, and the little bird vomited it out directly, because it was so disgusting. The alcohol was thick and black, and almost all of his face was corroded by alcohol for a long time. Everyone leaned over with disgust. Wu Shanchuan said: "Damn, what do sang Fu want? Crazy? It''s more terrible than blood sucking of mutant people. Do you want to eat people? "


    Xu Qing looked for a moment, then got up and said, "let''s go."


    Along the way, Bobcat repeatedly warned that there were too many pottery pots like this.


    As he walked, Xu Qing saw a shack of a slightly larger scale than the ten square meter wooden house. There were several corpses lying in it. Their skin and flesh had rotten away. From time to time, ants scurried around on the skeleton. Little finch said, "it was the uniform of the sangfu people during World War II. This is sangfu people."


    Xu Qing found a samurai sword in the corner. After it came out of its sheath, he found that the samurai sword of Sang Fu had not rusted for many years and it was a good thing. Walking along the hut, Xu Qing found the iron smelting furnace. Xu Qing frowned and said: "holding the head with both hands and offering it with a sword, the head will not be rotten for three days and three nights Is it difficult for these devils to see the Chinese general moye, and think that the head can make a better sword? No, why do you want to make wine? "


    Wu Shanchuan found a brown paper notebook in sangfu people''s March backpack, which wrote sangfu''s words. Xu Qing took it over and said, "no, it says that they were troops of sangfu people''s southern army. In 1945, their 500000 troops surrendered to the sun never setting empire."


    Little sparrow thought for a long time and asked, "is it the army fighting with the expeditionary army in Myanmar?"

 C699

    Xu Qing nodded approvingly and said, "yes, it seems that while they surrender, they detour back to this place."


    "What else is written on it?" the little bird asked eagerly


    Xu Qing studied the notebook and told everyone the meaning of the notebook. He said: "the owner of the notebook is Koizumi. At the beginning, the commander of sangfuguo''s southern army was kiyoshiro Tanigaki. At the beginning, kiyoshiro Tanigaki ordered 140000 sangfuguo people in the Philippines to surrender to the Americas, and 500000 other troops to surrender to the sun never setting empire. But many of their assistant officials disagreed, Then they beat it out and hid in this place, where 100000 mourning sangfu people slaughtered nearly one million residents. The climate here is strange. Many of their soldiers suffer from rheumatism and arthritis. According to the secret recipe of traditional Chinese medicine, which they robbed, they said that soaking wine on their heads can effectively eliminate rheumatism and treat arthritis. So they cut off 100000 heads to soak wine. However, it didn''t work, and they died in pain. "


    Xu Qing looked at everyone and said, "these are the pottery pots we found earlier. They want to use them to cure rheumatism and arthritis."


    Little bird asked: "brother Xu, does Huaxia have such a prescription?"


    Xu Qing said: "no, but it''s really a good medicine for dispelling wind and dampness. I think they saw the head and used it."


    "The little bird said angrily," it''s terrible to have no culture. I''ve seen it. "


    At this time, the bobcat suddenly barked again. The previous call was just a warning, but now the call is because it found that there was a fatal danger. Then, a burst of sad laughter came from here. The smile is very real and clear. It is absolutely not the voice of any one of them. The cold sweat of the people suddenly came out. This is for us The normal reaction of human beings to the unknown.


    We quickly pulled out the knife, alert. The little sparrow jumped down from behind shigandang and said, "what''s going on?"


    Xu Qing raised his hand and motioned them not to speak. He looked around coldly. The laughter didn''t suddenly appear and disappear. It came one after another. After listening to many people, the laughter didn''t look like laughter. Xu Qing touched the bobcat''s head and said in a low voice, "brothers, go East, hurry up, go!"


    We quickly ran East, and at this time, there are a few strange large arthropods out of the ground, like long legged spiders in general, such as basketball size, eight legs, a pair of sharp jaws.


    When Xu Qing saw one, he knew that it was a gregarious creature. After Xu Qing ran away with his team, he saw that they were in the same position as red tide.


    Wu Shanchuan University scolded, "what is this?"


    The little bird said, "seal the road with gasoline."


    As soon as Shi Gandang was about to take out the gasoline barrel, Xu Qing held his arm, because those arthropods flew up and thousands of them, no matter Wu Shanchuan or Shi Gandang, they couldn''t help retreating. Xu Qing put on his assault rifle and said, "in the face of thousands of enemies, are you afraid of this thing? Brothers, these things are big and slow. They really can''t do it. Just fight, they can''t hurt us! I just wonder what it is and how it can get out of the ground. "


    Small bird quickly took out the mobile phone, photographed a monster from the nearest, they do not know what this is, can only be called a monster.


    In the current situation, if they only retreat unilaterally, they will become the turtles of these monsters sooner or later, so Xu Qing said: "brothers, if you change the conventional bullets, you will practice shooting."


    If conventional expeditions encounter such a picture, they are scared to death. Where can they find their weaknesses to fight back? Xu Qing was shocked to find that these monsters didn''t fly high and moved slowly. They didn''t pose much threat to them. There were too many of them. How many of them could be killed every time.


    Xu Qing still has expectations in his heart, maybe he can push them back.


    With the sound of gunfire, we found that these monsters are very fragile. Maybe it''s all because they have no natural enemies, but their blood is dark. Xu Qing told us: "these things are poisonous. Don''t let them near."


    At home, Shen Yi was ordered to participate in the East Asia command group of the "save the Middle East Plan". All the soldiers of the Sixth Army were looking for Xu Cheng. Shen Yi took a small team to general Fu Shengyi.


    The second line of defense in Huaxia''s area of responsibility has been completely established, and the first line of defense has also seen scale, which can block millions of soldiers. Shen Yi understood Xu Qing''s movement, pointed to an area on the map and said, "so Xu Qing took seven people to the base left by the sangfu people in World War II?"


    General Fu Shengyi marked the location of the mutant on the electronic map and said, "surrounded by layers, a high platform with wide upper and narrow lower, and a team of seven. It''s better to go up than to go down. General Shen, if it''s you, what do you do?"


    Shen Yi studied it for a while and said, "Xiao Qing and we are heroes. We think alike."


    Fu Shengyi said: "but now there is a new problem. Last night, we launched a satellite and suspended it over the Middle East. The picture shows that the area behind the high platform is a strange jungle. From a high altitude, it is dark green and covered with thick fog, which is much more mysterious than the virgin forest of Amazon."


    Shen Yidao: "don''t worry about that. Any jungle can''t help him. There are 1000 soldiers of Zang Feilong brigade, 600 surnames. If they are brought out, they will be the safest to come to us. "After that, Shen Yi raised his eyes and asked, "general Fu, do you mean we have satellites over the Middle East? So, can we directly contact Xiaoqing? "


    Fu Shengyi said, "yes."


    Shen Yidao: "well, let''s get some geological experts to come and establish contact with Xu Qing. Let''s command by remote control."


    Fu Shengyi said again: "yes! Geologist, who are you looking for? "


    Shen Yidao: "Ju Xian doesn''t avoid relatives. I suggest Xiao Ruobing come here. This is a very professional person I know."


    One day later, Xiao Ruobing directly brought the team over. Shen Yi and Fu Shengyi were very embarrassed. Shen Yi said, "it''s hard for you. Just after assisting Shen Desan, they called you here."


    Xiao Ruobing said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. Xue LAN personally presides over the work in Xi''an, and it doesn''t need me. What''s the situation now?"


    When they came to the headquarters again, they found that there were some changes in the situation. The pictures from the military satellite showed that countless mutant people were approaching the rainforest in the form of encirclement. Shen Yi and Fu Shengyi looked at each other and said in the same voice, "I''ve fallen in the trap."


    The four of Xu Qing beat back the monsters. The monsters also knew that they wanted to eat these four people. There was no big possibility, so they retreated. When they were resting, two Hai Dongqing in the air gave an alarm. Xu Qing suddenly laughed and said, "brothers, let''s go to the trap of Yao Wenqing."


    Wu Shanchuan asked: "how to say?"


    Xu Qing pointed to haidongqing in the air and said: "surrounded by eagles, it means that the enemy has blocked all the way out. Yao Wenqing is really not the one who built it. In fact, since we sent the search and rescue team, he has known that he has not started, surrounded but not attacked. He is waiting for me to come out. Yao Wenqing carefully studied my behavior habits, waiting for us to enter This Jedi, they want to trap us here. "


    "The little bird said:" so, even if we succeed in meeting with the common people, we still can''t rush out


    Xu Qing narrowed his eyes and said, "Damn it, I''ve been fighting for so many years and killed so many experts. Today, I''m going to let Yao Wenqing play with me. Later, let''s find out what''s going on here, and then we''ll meet the people. "


    Shi Gandang, who didn''t say much, said: "looking at the mountain, I''m tired. Commander Xu, we can see it more directly, but it''s at least 20 kilometers in a straight line. The terrain is complex. It will take us some time to get there. Will it change later? "


    "Nothing can be changed worse than now," Xu said


    At this time, the radio station behind Xu Qing made a "didi" sound. Listen to the rhythm. This is the voice of the Sixth Army.


    Xu Qing quickly took out his mobile phone and said, "there''s a signal. Finally someone has put a satellite over the Middle East. Now there''s a way."


    Xu Qing and Xiao Ruobing set up a video call directly. Xu Qing also wore a wrist mounted computer on his arm. Xiao Ruobing first gave Xu Qing a panoramic picture of the oasis. Looking down from high altitude, Xu Qing saw the spectacular environment in front of him. It was a very large basin, shrouded in smoke. Visually, it was almost full of dense tree crowns. Xiao Ruobing said: "from the landscape, it''s a beautiful place From my most intuitive point of view, the soil here, such as the salt covered area, should be barren, but there are so many vegetation. It''s very evil. You must be careful step by step. The vegetation growing out of the bad environment is very fierce. "


    "I know that we met a large social arthropod before. Please help me find out what it is. I''ve never seen it before," Xu said


    Xu Qing asked xiaoque to pass the photo on. Xiao Ruobing looked at it for the first time and said, "it looks like a Collembola. It''s a scavenger. It''s shaped like an arthropod, but it''s not. What''s the matter with its wings? Is it environmental evolution? But you say it''s from underground. Do you need to fly underground? Xu Qing, you have to find a way to send me a specimen so that I can study it. "


    Xu Qing said: "it''s definitely a scavenger, which means there''s a lot of carrion underground here. This is the base of sangfu people, and there''s a gill net enclosure. I wonder if it''s a mass grave here? Now I need to organize an investigation to help me find out what sang Fu people have done here so that I can have a definite aim. "


    General Fu Shengyi said decisively, "there''s no way to investigate. It''s all up to you."


    Shen Yi listened for a long time and said, "Xiaoqing, now you just need to find a way to take 7000 people to a safe place, surrounded by mutant people. I''ll find a way. If we can''t, we''ll use weapons of destruction to finish the battle. "


    Xu Qing pondered for a moment. He didn''t think about it, but he didn''t have the heart to let it be polluted by nuclear weapons. He said, "I''ll find a way. Let''s do this first. We''ll continue to act. Keep in touch. "


    It''s just a war. I didn''t expect there would be such a myriad of things. In the recent war of sangfuguo in Chang''an, the strength of Chang''an is far less than sangfuguo. It''s also said that it''s easy to fight and win. They are enemies all over the world. Why is it so difficult to deal with mutants?


    One of the fundamental reasons is that except Huaxia and the countries with strategic cooperation with Huaxia, all the other official forces or non-governmental forces want Xu Qing to die. They are afraid that there are such powerful figures in Huaxia

 C700

    Sang Fuguo''s trafficking in Chinese people on Dongxian island was quickly noticed by the highest level of the capital. After being beaten, he did not know how to repent. On the contrary, he did not know Ben Gali. He was too used to them.


    At the meeting, the No.1 leader said: "sangfu people are dead, and I will never die. They failed on the issue of national treasure. Now they have two purposes for what happened in China. The first is to interfere with Xu Qing''s determination to fight abroad; the second is to transport our talents to sangfu country in various ways, and then they will use destructive weapons against us The effect is the same as that of the national treasure. I order that the three fleets enter a state of combat readiness, the artillery troops are stationed on Gaoshan Island, and the various types of artillery are aimed at the native land of sangfu and the North African country of Chang''an. We can fulfill our promise to declare war on sangfu. "


    These issues are not to be discussed, but to be implemented.


    The following chief executive No. 234 wrote in his notebook: "first, you don''t have to care about the face of the world power, just deal with Sang Fu people."


    "The world power is afraid of Xu Qing''s combat effectiveness, and his heart will not die. The territory occupied by mutants in the Middle East has reached 5 million square kilometers. The number of mutants in the region can not be estimated, and the world security alliance has not provided any protection. Xu Qing has no choice but to put in the least troops, complete the biggest task, and personally lead a seven member team into the enemy Surrounded by people, we can''t let the world security alliance do nothing. I ordered Zang Feilong brigade to send 20000 world joint forces to take the initiative and cooperate with China''s air force to attack areas where Yao Wenqing might be. Hurt them and attract the mutants to retaliate. Xu Bingqing gave up his base and retreated to Chang''an in North Africa. The fleet of Chang''an in North Africa was all thrown to the mutants. At that time, the mutants could not march in the three directions of North, South and East. They had to cross the sea to the West. I don''t think the Americans are worried! "


    The following chief continued: "second, guide the mutants to attack Native America."


    No. 1 chief said: "to launch a new round of crackdown, first, to restrict the entry of sangfu people. Students and businessmen living in our country are either imprisoned or investigated. If there is resistance, they will be killed. Second, as long as the criminal facts are confirmed, the crime will be increased by three. If there is resistance on the way to arrest, they can be killed on the spot."


    The old men in the capital are really angry, because what happened these days is really unthinkable. Xu Qing was fighting outside, and several times he was in a crisis of life and death. He finally survived and had to bear the calculation of a world power. Why? A person will meet a lot of people and make a lot of friends in his life. Xu Qing''s social circle is so big, and so are his good friends. His children are lost, his wife is almost dead, his good friend Xiao Yueer is injured, and his students are kidnapped. Even ye Mei, who has no fighting ability, has been involved in a car accident, and has been made by those animals. Now he is still under observation in the hospital Even Han Siyu''s parents, who had little to do with Xu Qing, became their targets. Why?


    Everyone recorded: "the third, retaliatory strike hard!"


    Chief No. 1 continued: "after the withdrawal of the Sanfu people in South Africa, the economic environment and the national environment gradually improved. There is no need for us there. He ordered general Wu Yi to transfer his Navy to East Africa and join general Xue Fei to deter Murong and Xinde. The evidence of crimes committed by yanboke in China has been confirmed. There is no need to investigate and assassinate him directly. This task is handed over to Wen Third, the military should ensure that there is no worry in the future. "


    At this time, everyone stopped writing. The No. 3 head of the state is responsible for the implementation. He asked: "chief, why is it only a deterrent to Murong Xinde, but an assassination to yanboke?"


    No.1 leader said: "because Murong Xinde is well managed in Central Africa, but he will only deter people, not buy people''s hearts. When Xu Qing has finished what he is doing, North Africa, Central Africa is a big territory, but yanboke is not. The meaning of his existence is just disgusting people. Kill them, be clean, and don''t leave a voice for Wudang and Shaolin."


    This series of orders gave all the people on the scene a sense of urgency. The No. 1 and No. 2 leaders were a combination of hard and soft. In the past, No. 1 leader was invincible for benevolence, while No. 2 leader was tough. Now, No. 1 leader has shown his iron face, and No. 2 leader is responsible for pacifying. He even issued 78 documents to solve various contradictions among the people, such as some work hours During the holidays, the welfare problem seems trivial, but it is the most concerned problem of the people.


    The combination of hardness and softness, internal and external, and whether China can achieve great rejuvenation depends on the implementation of these orders issued by the No.1 leader today.


    Xu Qing, on the other hand, has to solve some urgent problems. He already knows that his place is a basin. Combined with the pictures taken by the satellite, Xu Qing has drawn a detailed map, and all his geological knowledge, historical knowledge and chemical knowledge have been put to use. Xiaoque''s knowledge reserve and logic have helped Xu Qingtian a lot.


    Xu Qing only used transparent glasses to see that there were inorganic salts, fibrinogen, albumin, globulin, enzymes, hormones and other elements in the soil. Finally, Xu Qing confirmed that the land had been infected by blood. Xiaoque boldly guessed that this was not a meteorite crater at all. This was the mass grave dug up by sangfu people. They slaughtered local people and killed their bodies It''s all here. That''s why scavengers come out of the ground."The corpses we found before all had plants around them. According to the shape, the plants only grew out after they died," she said


    Xu Qing said: "this can explain that the climate here is suitable for the growth of any creature. The only thing that is lacking is water. This is a mass grave, which just replenishes the water. In 1970s and 1980s, the plants here finally became the climate, killing so many people. The Yin Qi and the fierce Qi turned this place into a Jedi, just like the creatures that often eat human flesh, and their eyes are green Color, the creatures here must be fierce and terrible. "


    Wu Shanchuan gritted his teeth and said, "such a big oasis is watered by blood. How many people have the devil killed? Is it human?"


    "So, they are devils," he said


    Xu Qing called Donnie and said, "Nicole, you can lead the troops to Sang Fuguo."


    Donnie had a lot of wind and said, "brother, we are already in the thousand island area. The general decision-making department has personally ordered us to send thousands of transport planes to bring us here. We have had a fight and we have a firm foothold. Do you have anything else to say? "


    Xu Qing excitedly said: "there is no explanation. I just want to ask you to pay attention to that sangfu people must have destructive weapons. If you find their old nest, you can detonate it in their old nest."


    Donnie said: "OK, I promise to finish the task. In addition, I''ll tell you a piece of news. Fat man, with tianzhicongyun and Yaodao cunzheng on his back, has set foot on the native land of sangfuguo. He has become a great master. He''s looking for people everywhere to challenge him. By the end of the day, he says who can win him, whose business these two guys are."


    Hearing this news, Xu Qing really felt proud and elated in his heart. Although he was happy, he said: "Zhu Rou only dares to bully others by fighting against all the ancient martial arts of Sang Fuguo. But you have to tell the fat man that the most terrible thing in the world is not Kung Fu or ability, but intrigue. Let him be careful."


    On the other side, Donnie agreed and said, "brother, Zhang Chu wants to talk to you. You wait."


    In my impression, Zhang Chu never took the initiative to report anything to himself, which made Xu Qing have a kind of inexplicable tension. Fortunately, the first sentence that Zhang Chu answered the phone was: "big brother, let that stupid big man have a word with me, long time no see, I still miss him."


    Xu Qing could not help laughing: "you are really not afraid of Zhao Xiaofei''s jealousy."


    When Xu Qing gave his phone to Shi Gandang, he was nervous and happy. Happily, Donnie Zhang Chu was in a good state, which showed that he was really good at fighting the sangfuguo war. Nervously, he found out how this place came from, and was more sure of the danger here. He was sure to take the people around him to the top of the platform safely, but he took them to the top of the platform This oasis, I don''t know how many people will die, take them out of the encirclement of Yao Wenqing mutant, I don''t know how many people will live.


    I never thought I would come to such a place. The only equipment they have is gasoline fuel. The others are useless. Even the medicine is only for hemostasis, and they don''t even have the serum they need most to survive in the jungle.


    Xu Qing asked everyone to check their clothes carefully again and make sure that no skin was exposed below their necks before they began to move forward. His plan was to go to the foot of the high platform first and then study the route of breaking through. However, after a few steps, Xu Qing raised his hand and clenched his fist to signal everyone to stop moving forward, because Xu Qing saw a wild boar in the grass with his own hands The tip of his nose pushed earth and stone, and his two blue tusks were like sharp daggers.


    Xu Qing said in a low voice: "everyone hurry to find the tree, there are wild boars."


    Shi Gandang looked at Xu Qing in a daze and asked, "commander Xu, is there any other danger?"


    Xu Qing shook his head and said, "I''m afraid that the wild boar will be left alone. I must pay attention to safety." Shi Gandang looked at the master in surprise and took out the long knife. Without discussing with anyone, he threw it out. The long knife rotated twice and punctured the boar''s neck accurately. The sparks were everywhere. But Shi Gandang''s long knife also punctured it. The first thing it was cut was the throat, and it died without a scream.


    Looking at Xu Qingchang with a sigh of relief, the little bird was surprised and said, "brother, what''s wrong with you? It''s just a wild boar. I''m afraid it should be. What are you afraid of it doing? "


    Xu Qing''s ears were already sweating. He shook his head and said, "it''s OK. I just think of some other things. Let''s go..."

 C701

    In Fu Shengyi''s headquarters, the information forces transferred videos from every corner of the jungle to an accuracy of one meter. Every dangerous area and plant would be marked with red on the electronic map they generated. Suddenly, they saw a team of 12 mutants from the north side of the oasis, moving very fast. Fu Shengyi said, "report this news to Xu Qing quickly."


    Shen Yi picked up the walkie talkie and said, "Xiaoqing, in your six o''clock direction, there is a 12 person team composed of mutants marching towards your direction. They have strong individual equipment. At your three o''clock, there are some trees without danger. It''s a good place to ambush. Please kill these people at one stroke


    Walking in the forest, Xu Qing listened to Shen Yi''s voice, raised his arm, looked at the very intuitive video from the computer, turned his head to lock several trees, frowned, and said: "Twelve mutants, carrying weapons, are here to replenish ammunition for us."


    Xu Qing takes off the sniper gun and throws it to xiaoque, ordering her and Wu Shanchuan to climb the tree.


    Shi Gandang was about to climb the tree. Xu Qing scolded, "what are you doing here, you bastard? You are too big, too heavy, and the general branches can''t support you at all. If you take a military evasion action, you have to fall down. " He set up a heavy machine gun in a corner, while Xu Qingnan stood in the middle of two rows of trees, waiting for the twelve people to come. Hands empty, fingers up and down swing, murderous.


    The sound of "sprinkling" soon came from the jungle. The action was very fast, "whew". A shell came with the sound of breaking air. Xu Qing''s eyes narrowed slightly. When he saw the shell, he drew out the pistol like lightning and shot out several bullets. The range of the pistol shaking up and down in his hand was no more than one millimeter. The recoil force for him was just like nothing. The gun was very powerful A few sparks were ignited on the bomb and then exploded in the air.


    A werewolf appeared first and flew to a tree to relay. He grabbed a pile of sawdust and rushed to Xu Qing. The action was very fast. Xu Qing didn''t put down his pistol and pulled the trigger again. The bullet came into the werewolf''s eyebrows. It didn''t have the effect of a dart and let his head explode. However, on his scorched skin, black threads appeared, and then he fell to the ground and died. There was almost no time difference. A vampire came to Xu Qing''s side. Before he could launch an attack, Xu Qing stabbed the three edged army into his heart. Silver was fatal to these mutants, and was their only nemesis.


    Their follow-up troops finally arrived. Looking at the special firearms in their hands, Xu Qing caught the vampire in front of him and stopped him. The first time the gunfire rang out, Xu Qing saw the enemy''s bullet penetrating the vampire''s body. Xu Qing watched the bullet hit his body armor. He watched the bullet tear off the body armor and turned quickly, Avoid the bullet and jump into the air to avoid it.


    At the same time, Shi Gandang pulls the trigger of the heavy machine gun, and the bullets slant out like water. The "fire dragon" smashes into the enemy camp and instantly smashes three or four people. The rest want to attack Shi Gandang, but they are killed by xiaoque and Wu Shanchuan.


    Twelve mutants were solved without any pressure. After Xu Qing went forward to mend the guns himself, he picked up the guns in the hands of these mutants and carefully studied their ammunition. They were conventional bullets. However, there were spiral marks on the warhead. No wonder they could pierce armour. However, the caliber of the bullets was 8.8mm. Xu Qing had never seen a bullet of this caliber. The caliber mismatch was accumulation, Xu said The Qing Dynasty collected their ammunition and dismantled all their guns.


    There are some strange thunder on it. Xu Qing hears Shen Yi in the earphone saying, "danger is relieved." Then he went on, and came to a valley. It was a rift valley caused by geological movement. The rocks were jagged, but there were many traces of chopping and chopping on it. Xu Qing reached out to touch it and said, "something''s wrong."


    "I don''t think it''s right, man," said the little bird. "You can''t help mutant people. What do you want Yao Wenqing to send in 12 people? Tell us, are we surrounded? "


    Xu Qing said: "Yao Wenqing is just curious about what''s in this oasis. Come in and have a look. What I said is not right. It''s this rift valley. You see, from the direction, it''s a natural Rift Valley, but it''s widened a lot, the ground is relatively flat, and there are ruts left over the years. The sangfu people probably want to transport something inside."


    Wu Shanchuan said, "what can there be in this place?"


    Xu Qing said: "follow the trace, just look at it."


    About half an hour later, when everyone found the cave, Xu Qing put down the bobcat, took out the thermal sensing instrument for exploration, and said, "there is no sign of biology in it."


    Wu Shanchuan said, "shall we go in and have a look?"


    Xu Qing shook his head and said, "wait a minute." He lit a fire at the entrance of the cave. After looking at the direction of the fire for a moment, he flew to a high place, looked around, looked at the platform for a moment, and then looked at the direction of the rift valley. He was sure that the cave did not lead to the top of the mountain. However, when the wind blows out, there must be another exit in this hole. Where will it lead?


    As it was getting late, Xu Qing sat in front of the fire with everyone. He said, "normally, we have entered the hinterland of this oasis, but there are not many dangers. There should be a lot of insects and birds in such a place, but we didn''t hear anything. It''s a bit strange."Wu Shanchuan lit a cigarette and said, "I''ve never seen such an evil environment in my life."


    Xu Qing said with a smile, "it''s just that animals and plants are more powerful. You don''t think they are evil because you don''t see them. When they come out, it''s just like that. This place itself is full of Yin Qi. Let''s wait for tomorrow''s day to take action. Have a good rest and I''ll watch the night."


    Along the way, the thick soil of the deciduous layer in the forest is frightening, just like walking in a mud pit. The geology of the mountain depression is rugged and complex. Xu Qing was ok, but Wu Shanchuan had already been exhausted and fell asleep. Xu Chengtao was walking around in the same place. When he opened his eyes, it was late at night, and his eyelids were heavy. When he touched the head of the bobcat, he leaned on the bobcat and fell asleep. He felt at ease, because he knew that people were not as keen as Bobcats with their eyes open.


    The Sixth Army has sleep training, which stresses the instant access to deep sleep. Chuang Tzu said: the ancient people forget themselves when they sleep, but they don''t dream when they sleep.


    The soldiers of the Sixth Army are in good health because they have no dreams. Most of them have stomach problems, only the soldiers of the Sixth Army don''t have them. But today, I don''t know what happened. As soon as Xu Qingcai fell asleep, he felt that someone was shaking in front of his eyes, someone was talking in his ears, someone was stroking his face. There was a special aroma that kept pouring into his nose.


    In a trance, Xu Qing saw himself from the magical perspective of God. He saw that he was carrying a Type 95 assault rifle, the barrel of which was pulled out of the broad leaf, and walked out of the jungle. Although his face was covered with oil, Xu Qing knew that he was himself.


    Someone in the ear said: "in a word, the virgin forest, hold excrement, hold urine, fart all have to be careful."


    Suddenly, the gunshot rang out. Xu Qing saw that he was shot in the middle of his brow. In a trance, he wanted to see his face clearly, but he found that it was the face of Liu Chengwu, the second father. He was shot in the middle of his brow and fell straight into the grass. After he fell into the grass, Xu Qing looked again, but it was the face of the godmother poisonous snake.


    Xu Qing can''t move, can''t think of a voice, his body seems to be locked in general, only a strong sadness, hovering in the heart.


    There was another roar in my ear, "son, snipe this beast for me!"


    Four dads are shouting: "cool!"


    In the nightmare, Xu Qing bit the tip of his tongue hard. His whole body was like an electric shock, and he woke up instantly. He didn''t move his eyes, but he looked around. The fire had burned out, and there was a spark in the ashes. He saw Wu Shanchuan, xiaoque and shigandang sleeping soundly and breathing long. He sat up slowly and found that he was covered with a piece of clothes. He laughed, took it up and looked at everyone. Suddenly, he felt cold all over and his sweat bristled. No matter who they were, they didn''t wear woollen coats.


    Xu Qing carefully observed the dress, embroidered with a black mamba venomous snake. This, this is Ganma''s dress, and then he heard someone sing: "sleep, sleep, my dear baby, mother''s hands gently shake you."


    In front of the cave, a woman combed her hair with her back to her, humming a lullaby. Xu Qingshun frowned and said, "Mom?"


    But the woman did not answer, he put down the comb, slowly raised his hands, so he took off his hair, holding it in one hand, picking up the comb in the other hand, and combed it down.


    Xu Qing just looked at the picture and stood up with a "whew". At this moment, he seemed to hear a broken sound and another trance. He opened his eyes again. The soft fur of the bobcat made him feel comfortable and safe, and everyone was sleeping peacefully.


    Xu Qing bit the back of his hand, then said to himself with a smile: "what a nightmare!"


    When he got up again, a military woolen coat slipped from him. Xu Qing was very clever. He picked up the coat and saw the black mamba Viper tattooed on it. What was in his hand made his heart beat It''s fast.


    After taking a few deep breaths, Xu Qing calmed himself down. Then he remembered that on Ganma''s clothes, she never had a poisonous snake tattoo. She only had the word "Qing" tattooed a little less.


    But, whether it''s godmother''s clothes or not, what''s going on? Is there a ghost in the world?


    After drinking a mouthful of water, Xu Qing is ready to go out to pee. Subconsciously, he turns back and suddenly finds that inside the cave, he has green eyes, looking at himself with integrity

 C702

    Xu Qing had this strange feeling twice, once in the northeast and once in shungang, Fujian and Vietnam. When he was dying, he saw his godfather and godmother. Later, he analyzed it carefully and found that caring was a mess.


    The ghost pressure of the scientific pronoun "nightmare" is mostly caused by fatigue, indigestion or excessive tension in the cerebral cortex. I''m tired when I''m out, but this dress can''t be explained by science.


    Xu Qing put his eyes on the mouth of the cave, picked up his clothes and sniffed in front of his nose. When he remembered his nightmare, he smelled the fragrance. He woke up SM, hung a dog lead rope on it and said, "SM, don''t make any noise. You and I will go out. Don''t disturb everyone. Let them have a good rest. "


    Xu Qing put on his night vision glasses and led the bobcat into the cave. He put the dress in front of the bobcat''s nose and whispered, "sniff, bobcat, sniff."


    Bobcat smell for a long time, Xu Qing way: "trace."


    Bobcat steps forward. Xu Qing is following suit. Suddenly, Bobcat lies down in a position. Xu Qing looks for it in Bobcat''s enclosure and sees a fingerprint on the wall of the cave. Xu Qing measures the length of the fingerprint, takes a picture and says, "bobcat, great! Go on. "


    Bobcat stood up and went on. Xu Qing said, "bobcat, go slowly. Let''s not worry. Be careful of the danger in the cave."


    After Xu Qing came in, he realized that this place is actually a typical geological structure cave, which is formed naturally, just like the rift valley. The sangfu people are just post-processing. After going deep into the cave, the light source is completely lost here. Xu Qing put on his night vision, and his eyes are green, but the Bobcats don''t use it. Dogs are born with night eyes, and they can see things at night better than any other animals Be clear all the time.


    Xu Qing worried that there was a mechanism in front of him and hurt the bobcat, so he tightened the dog rope. Bobcat immediately stopped and looked back at Xu Qing. Thinking that there was a new instruction, Xu Qing quietly said, "be careful!" It will understand everything. Leaning on Xu Qing''s side and walking slowly, the wind inside the cave becomes stronger and stronger, and Xu Qing is more determined. There must be another exit. This kind of compound cave can only be formed by convective wind.


    Because the wind speed was a little fast, Xu Qing repeatedly felt the source of smell for SM. Along the way, Xu Qing felt a piercing cold, not the cold wind, but the Yin Qi straight through the bone marrow. Xu Qing had this feeling only when he dissected the corpse, but never had such a heavy feeling.


    Walking slowly, Xu Qing sees the rutting again. It''s the same stone, but it''s not on the outside. Maybe there''s a difference in composition between the stone on the outside and inside, and he doesn''t have time to test what the texture is.


    Xu Qing could only follow the bobcat to go on. At first, the passage was straight. Later, the structure of the whole crypt was thousands of ravines and jagged rocks. Even Xu Qing could smell the strange fragrance. He turned on the flashlight to make himself see more clearly. He hit the speed of light on the wall, and the light source immediately dispersed, just like a polished gem. This is the reason There was an explosion in the cave, which led to vitrification.


    Xu Qing had to observe the terrain carefully. He had to find out what was the cause of the explosion. If it was an accident, maybe he would also encounter an accident. Xu Qing found the source of the explosion from the traces of the explosion. After checking, it was the directional blasting of detonators. Were the sangfu people exploding or closing something?


    Bobcat and Xu Qing have been acting separately, one continues to look for the source of fragrance, the other is looking for the point of directional blasting, but their directions are surprisingly consistent. Suddenly, Xu Qing hears a burst of air breaking sound. He immediately identifies the source of the sound, and without thinking about it, he throws out the saber. The cold light flashes, and only the sound of "Ding" is heard, and the saber comes through the air The root system of the plant is fixed on the wall, about 10 cm deep into the stone wall.


    Xu Qing''s next move is to hold the bobcat in his arms, draw out his sword and guard against the wall. He looks coldly along the root vine and looks at the top of his head. Only then can he find that the roots of plants crisscross the cave top and keep wriggling, just like thousands of poisonous snakes intertwined with each other.


    Xu Qing''s brain is turning rapidly. Combined with the overall situation of the oasis, he understands that since it is a mass grave here, and since plants are fed by the dead, they have to find their own source of nutrition. This is a dead place, deserted and uninhabited. The smell of him and SM attracts their attention.


    We have to find a way. Huokemu, even if they have fuel, but they are at the top. How can they be burned? The line of fire is still on Shi Gandang.


    Xu Qing quietly observed for a moment, and found that there were not many root vines here. Besides the one that attacked him just now, all of them extended into the cave along a wall that looked like a pile of gravel. Xu Qing asked the bobcat to lie down and stay still. Then he floated up and lay on his waist. He found the source of the explosion, which was at the top of the cave. Xu Qing reached out and touched it The stone wall, which was blasted down by the sangfu people, was sealed. There must be something inside the wall that the sangfu people couldn''t see.


    The bobcat was lying on one side and sniffing everywhere. He also fell down in front of the stone wall, stretched out his front paws and scratched all kinds of things. Xu Qing understood that the fragrance came from behind the stone wall. Xu Qing didn''t go any further, because even this place is a threshold for everyone. We have to get rid of these roots and then find out whose clothes this is.Xu Qing reached out and felt the thickness of the wall. This place had to be blasted to open.


    Xu Qing left here with SM. He found that everyone was still asleep, breathing steadily. Only SM''s eyes were brighter than the thief''s, because he knew that he had a task, and he had to keep excited.


    Xu Qingping regained his mood and asked SM to come to him. He didn''t act tonight and he had to rest.


    The bobcat directly lies in Xu Qing''s arms. Its heart beats fast, its breath is fast, and its stomach is very lovely. Xu Qing gently rubs its hind legs and thinks that there is really no more loyal dog in the world than a police dog.


    The fire is still burning, the cold wind is convection, the flames are swaying everywhere, there is no movement around, there is no star in the air, there is a smell of blood in the air, Xu Qing wants to breathe back, but as soon as he closes his eyes, he comes up with the woman holding her head to comb. The picture is too strange, the real coat is still at hand, how can his heart be at ease It''s not stable.


    All of a sudden, the sleeping Bobcat straightened up with a brush. Xu Qing also saw a shadow on one side of the rift valley. Without saying a word, he pulled down the flying knife hanging in his neck and shot it out. Xu Qing didn''t know where he hit the shadow, but he must have hit it. Instead of chasing it immediately, Xu Qing sent out a stream of real Qi to put out the fire. He knew it was dark It is the most dangerous to be in the center of the light source. He took out his mobile phone and turned on the tracker, which he added to the Throwing Knife in the later period. At the beginning, it was just a whim, and it was also to avoid losing the throwing knife. I didn''t expect that it would be useful at this time.


    The red dot on the mobile phone screen changes its position rapidly, and its body shape is extremely fast. The four legged animal is not so fast. It seems that it is faster than its own action. Is it the master who attacked itself in Dubai that day finally appeared?


    Xu Qing finds that he stops at a place and estimates his position according to the proportion. The habitat of the shadow is under the high platform. Xu Qing is upset. What should he do now? One wave is not even, another wave rises again. Xu Qing looks at the sky. It''s still early from dawn, so he decides to go to find out. He quietly wakes up the little bird, because here, except for herself, only she can see the warning of SM.


    Xu Qing flew away, stepped on the top of the oasis, and approached the place where the shadow stopped. At his speed, the distance was only a blink of an eye. When Xu Qing was about to land, there was another burst of air breaking sound. Xu Qing saw the light and shadow flash by, quickly drew out his sword, picked it up with the tip of the sword, slid to one side, and hid behind a tree, He looks at this concealed weapon, which is not strange at all. Isn''t it sang Fuguo''s Ninja dart?! Is there any Sanfu people alive in this place?


    Xu Qing leaned steadily behind the tree and looked at the red dot on his mobile phone. His face was grim. He was never a good man or a good woman. Sang helped people and he would kill them.


    Xu Qing''s true Qi is introverted, so that he is as light as a swallow. He doesn''t make any noise during the action. He transports down the Dantian and bumps into Dantian. The ladder cloud runs a vertical ladder, so that he doesn''t float in place. He falls on the crown of a tree and stabs the python with a sword. Xu Qing presses down his night vision glasses. He sees a man with a long gun in the corner and adjusts the focus of his night vision glasses. Xu Qing sees that it''s a night vision Take the 38 rifle, and the shadow is aiming at the position under his feet.


    Sure enough, it''s the sangfu people left over from the Second World War. At the beginning, the sangfu people were all soldiers. The children of six or seven years old started military training education. Even in the Second World War, he was six or seven years old, and now it''s seven or eight. But judging from his figure, he''s not like an old man. Is it hard to succeed? Sangfu devil has developed the elixir of immortality here?


    In his wishful thinking, the dark figure of the 38 rifle moved his steps carefully. When he chose to see the position behind the big tree, Xu Qing did not want to get close to this strange man. He took down a bottle of gasoline bomb from his waist and was about to throw it out. He felt that it was not safe, so he took down a branch of the tree and threw it at the dark figure. In the meantime, the dark figure dodged quickly behind his feet After kicking on the ground, his legs bent all the time, and he jumped seven or eight meters away. Rao Shi Xu Qing was so knowledgeable that he was shocked. This is the springing power, without any real Qi foundation.


    Green carp is also growing up in the jungle, her physical fitness has been different from ordinary people, this person is more terrible. He is more than three times stronger than he was at the peak of the Sixth Army training.


    Xu Qing is not afraid of him, but it definitely arouses his interest

 C703

    No matter what the situation is, Xu Qing will be able to change the status quo and become the enemy.


    Xu Qing looked at the shadow with great interest, then cut off several pieces of wood and threw them at him. The man was extremely sensitive. When there was a little movement, he swept seven or eight meters away. His arm strength and jumping power were comparable to those of an ape.


    However, no matter how fast he moves, Xu Qing still knows his behavior habits. This man is extremely insecure. He chooses a place to hide, which can at least ensure that both sides will not be attacked, and the visual range should be 120 degrees. There are few places in this area that meet such requirements.


    Xu Qing slides down the tree trunk and uses the gecko wall swimming technique. He slides close to the ground like a viper. He chooses a position, takes out a grenade and buries it under a tree. He pulls out a very thin steel wire and connects it to the grass and stone. The steel wire swings with the grass in the breeze. If you don''t lie down and look carefully, you can''t see that this area will be in great danger, even for well-trained soldiers, We can''t see the camouflage made by Xu Qing. Even the bobcat can''t feel the existence of explosives.


    But Xu Qing didn''t think that this thunder could hurt the shadow. He half squatted on the ground, his eyes only turned around, and then he judged which direction the shadow would jump from. So he glided again and made another thunder.


    Xu Qing arranged a mine array according to the eight trigrams. The grenade was modified. It took only three seconds from touching the fuse to exploding. The reaction time of the shadow was only 1.1 seconds. If he touched the fuse, he would have to avoid the explosion continuously, which would make him have no time to breathe.


    Xu Qing hung a gasoline bomb at the key position. The explosion of the gasoline bomb was instantaneous. No matter how fast the shadow reacted, it could not escape.


    Xu Qing took a deep breath and began to think about how to take the man down for personal combat, which Xu Qing would not do, because Xu Qing still thinks that the shadow is strange. If he makes some poison for personal combat, even if he can''t die, his ability will be reduced.


    Xu Qing picked up a dry branch, gently broke it, and the sound of "pa" was so sharp and obvious in the silent night. Xu Qing watched the dark figure helplessly, picked up the 38 rifle, and immediately pointed to his own position. He gently pulled the trigger, and there was a little light in the dark, which made Xu Qing''s scalp numb. He almost avoided it Bullet. At that moment, Xu Qing knew that this was not a 38 rifle at all, but a sangfuguo 97 sniper rifle, because he had not seen the sight glass before.


    This is the gun that sang Fuguo served in 1937-1945. The initial velocity of the bullet is 765 meters per second, and the accurate range is 600 meters. If the 38 rifle has such a little distance, he can fire first, and Xu Qing can avoid it. But when someone else has aimed at it, it''s not ability, it''s a joke.


    However, Xu Qing did make a big joke with the shadow.


    Xu Qing was nearly hit because he didn''t expect the man to take aim with his gun. It took almost no time.


    Xu Qing avoided the bullet in 0.7 seconds. This shows how terrible his ability is now? Xu Qing dodged to a point. Just as he was about to take a breath, he found that the muzzle of the man''s gun was bright again. Xu Qing hid from him again. Originally, Xu Qing had arranged a chain thunder array for him. Unexpectedly, he ate a bullet array first. The cartridge capacity of the 97 sniper gun was five rounds. Xu Qing finally dodged everything he had, but found that the shadow didn''t move at all. He just changed the bullets there solemnly. Xu Qing knew that he had no choice I can''t let him do this. This kind of shooting method, which is rare in the world and can keep pace with myself at the moment, will definitely be shot in another round. Because he has the same ability, he knows the horror of this kind of shooting method.


    He took out his long sword and shot it to the shadow''s side. The thunder like sword Qi blasted the shadow''s position into powder, and the shadow dodged.


    This is a big joke for the shadow to return to Xu Qing. There are still bigger jokes waiting for him.


    Xu Qing''s eyes didn''t dare to move away from him at all. He watched him jump up and then fall down. At this moment, he finished loading the ammunition, and then carried the gun to himself. Xu Qing swallowed his saliva. Now if he had just one m200, he could come out to pursue him. He didn''t have a long gun. He was so introverted that he could only avoid another round of bullets when the shadow changed bullets again After that, Xu Qing tilts the strong west wind out, and his true Qi becomes silk. He wants to use his true Qi to limit the movement of dark shadow, but the dark shadow surprises Xu Qing again.


    The shadow is particularly sensitive to air currents and is also sensitive to danger. Xu Qing finds that as soon as he gets close to his real Qi, he can avoid it instantly. What''s most surprising is that he is completely capable of his own body, without the help of real Qi. In this case, there is no other way out of close combat.


    Xu Qing avoided his 15 bullets, his body almost turned into a flash of lightning, and rushed to the shadow. He didn''t need to hold hands, and the long sword stabbed and picked. At last, the shadow didn''t have the ability to parry and dodged without routine, but he did avoid Xu Qing''s two swords.


    at this moment, Xu Qing inexplicably had the heart of cherishing talent. From the current point of view, this man can catch himself His attack is entirely due to his excellent physical quality. Unlike himself, he is completely trained the day after tomorrow. If he is trained, he will be successful.


    Xu Qing decided to try him again. He gathered his true Qi and used the move of the dragon sword. He couldn''t dodge and could only take the move. He used the type 97 sniper gun in his hand to block his own sword. He could catch it every time.Xu Qing said, "it''s good. Unfortunately, it''s not my race."


    The man seemed to know that he was not Xu Qing''s opponent and wanted to run, but since Xu Qing had decided to fight closely, where could he run? Xu Qing put a little force on his hand and cut off the gun of dark shadow with a sword. If he didn''t have a gun, Xu Qing would not be in danger. Xu Qing poured real Qi into the sword, and the sword gas shot out. Xu Qing cut off all the clothes of this man because he was afraid that there were concealed weapons and poisons hidden in his broad robe. Xu Qing wanted to disarm him first and didn''t kill him because he wanted to understand the green What''s the secret on the island.


    After taking off his clothes, Xu Qing saw that he was not tied with any weapons. He took the sword in his backhand and stepped forward. He grabbed his arm and pressed down. He fell over his shoulder and hit the man on the ground. He caught him with one hand and hit her back neck with the hilt of the sword. The man immediately fainted.


    In case, Xu Qing tied him up with a rope.


    After Xu Qing disassembled the thunder set by himself, it was daybreak. He was relieved and came to the man. Looking at his long hair glued together and flies hovering around, Xu Qing took out his knife from her and cut off his hair.


    When Xu Qing checked her body again, he couldn''t help saying, "hold the grass!" Because Xu Qing removed all his clothes, he found that this man was a woman without a handle.


    Xu Qing turned her eyelids and tested her blood. There was no sign of variation, so he picked it up and quickly came to everyone''s side.


    As the sun rises, everyone wakes up and anxiously waits for Xu Qing to come back. When they see Xu Qing coming back, they are all relieved.


    Tang Ni and her party are waiting for Xu Qing to come back because they are worried about Xu Qing''s safety, while Shi Gandang and Wu Shanchuan are waiting for Xu Qing to come back because Xu Qing is not there. They don''t have a sense of security, which is particularly obvious.


    The little bird looked at the man in Xu Qing''s hand and said, "man, why did you go so long? Are you all right? "


    Xu Qing wiped the sweat on his face and said, "I caught an aborigine. I didn''t expect that there were still living people in this place."


    Xu Qing put the man down and said, "do you take the clothes with you or not? It''s a bit heavy to put them on her."


    Little bird saw this man, his skin was dark and green. How long has it been since he took a bath? She took out a pair of underwear from her backpack and was about to help the woman put it on. When the woman woke up, she opened her mouth and bit the little bird. The bobcat jumped up with a "whoop" and bit the woman''s arm to drag her away. After the little bird ran away, the bobcat ran away and barked at the woman.


    After being bitten by the bobcat, the woman could not get rid of Xu Qing''s shackles, so she moved to a corner. Her eyes were curious, sharp and alert. The rest of her eyes were full of fear. She blinked and burst into tears.


    The woman''s state reminds Xu Qing of Lin Qingli. Lin Qingli was in the same state when she first met someone who threatened her. Different from the woman in front of her, Lin Qingli was educated when she was a child, and the woman was a complete Mountain Ghost. Xu Qing carefully observed her eyes to make sure that her state was not pretended, Xu Qing Qing tried to use a variety of local languages and sangfu language to test. She didn''t speak anything and couldn''t understand it at all. Xu Qing also confirmed that she couldn''t speak at all.


    Wu Shanchuan did not leave the girl''s eyes, full of hostility, because he felt the threat, he said: "what kind of sangfu devil''s base can have? Kill it


    Xu Qing pondered for a moment, and said: "it''s dangerous to stay, but it''s a pity to kill. It''s too aggressive. Kill it. Depending on her figure and appearance, it can''t be separated from sang Fu Ren."


    This is what Wu Shanchuan said. After he pulled out the pistol and loaded it, the woman''s eyes were full of fear and kept hiding behind. It was the little bird who stood in front of the woman and said, "can you keep it first? It can''t be said that if it''s not our race, it''s all a capital crime. Bobcat or German Shepherd is not our Chinese dog, but who dares to say that Bobcat is not a Chinese nationality? "


    Xu Qing said, "what do you want to do with it?"


    Little finch looked at the woman''s state, touched the bobcat''s head, took the kettle from her body, poured it into the cup cover and squatted in front of the woman. She took a drink first and handed it to the woman. The woman''s eyes were two points more alert and a little more hopeful. However, she looked at little finch''s face, and the degree of alert kept improving, so little finch put the cup cover on her face Then walk away to keep a certain distance from her, wipe off the paint on her face, and appear in front of her with a young and beautiful appearance.


    The woman bent down and began to lick the water in the glass with her tongue. This kind of water drinking action is completely similar to that of mammals. In addition to the feeling of cherishing talents, Xu Qingxin has a touch of pity.


    Xiaoque turned to Xu Qing and laughed. She took out the beef jerky from her bag. She bit it first, then went to the woman and handed it to her.


    The woman''s eyes were fixed on the bird''s face. Then she put out her mouth and slowly bit the beef jerky. She began to eat slowly because she was on guard. Later, she wolfed down because she was hungry.Wu Shanchuan stood beside Xu Qing and said curiously, "what are you doing?"


    Xu Qing said, "tame animals!"


    Wu Shanchuan widened his eyes and said, "tame animals? What''s the situation? "


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "there are many excellent dog trainers in Huaxia. They all brought a police dog when they were young, but xiaoque is different. Her ancestors were from a circus, and now her parents are also in the pet business. Xiaoque likes to study lions and tigers when she was young. Finally, she found that dogs are her favorite, and she has become the best police dog trainer, but her professionalism is still there. She knows how to make a dog Only beasts are obedient, especially humans, a species with high intelligence and emotion, which is the easiest to tame. "


    Shi Gandang scratched his head and said, "I still don''t understand. It''s human. How can it be a beast?"


    Xu Qing said: "I guess she was thrown here from birth. Like you, she was raised by wild animals. She can use guns and darts. It''s the danger of the jungle. She teaches her self-protection skills. The more dangerous the jungle is, the stronger her ability will be. Just now, I almost didn''t catch her."


    Wu Shanchuan widened his eyes and said, "so powerful?"


    Xu Qing said: "I dare not say other guns, but sang Fuguo''s 97 sniper rifle is twice as fast as Nizi."


    "That''s too dangerous, brother. Kill it. Stay with me. It feels like a bomb," he said


    Xu Qing did not answer, light way: "dare, prepare for the line of fire, C4 explosives prepared some, noon we have to go into the hole to find the way."


    Xiaoque makes this strange woman obedient in her own way. The key to taming animals is to let the trainees have a sense of dependence on the trainers. The woman was hurt by Xu Qing, and it was the most vulnerable time for her spirit and body. Xiaoque also made this woman have a little dependence with her affinity. After eating and drinking enough, xiaoque put out her hand to caress her face, At the beginning, the woman was very alert to hide back, in the little bird''s fingertip gently touched her cheek, the woman''s body was shocked, and then looked at the little bird eagerly, with hope in her eyes.


    Xu Qing sighed and said, "if you want to kill me, let''s talk about it..."

 C704

    Little finch put his hand on the woman''s face and said softly, "don''t be afraid, I will protect you later! How many injuries do you have? I''ll pack a bag for you. It''s all that villain. You''re so young, he''s so heavy. "


    Xiaoque helped the woman to wrap up her wound, then wiped her face clean with a towel and washed away all the lead. It was only then that everyone found out that this girl was really the beauty that sang Fuguo had met once in thousands of years. She was not the same style as Xu Bingqing xiaoyue''er at all. Her skin color was wheat, her eyes were black to shiny, her face was slightly pointed with goose eggs, her facial features were embellished, and her figure was very hot Less D + size, Xu Qing is the first time to see, choppy, healthy, wild.


    Wu Shanchuan stared at the woman''s face and said, "it''s a pity to kill her."


    Xu Qing put his hand on his shoulder and said, "when the sparrow is tamed, I will be your daughter-in-law."


    Wu Shanchuan shivered and said, "I didn''t do enough in my previous life. I''ve done too many evils in this life. I''m not so lucky. Brother, you can take the house. You''re very masculine. It''s OK for all the girls around you to take it. But take master Bingqing first. She should be a sister."


    Xu Qing squinted at him and said, "are you serious?"


    Wu Shanchuan nodded solemnly, "it must be!"


    Xu Qing stretched out his hand to fight. He immediately hid far away and laughed. Such a small detail proves that Xu Qing has accepted him and Wu Shanchuan has officially become everyone''s own person.


    It took a long time for xiaoque to clean the woman''s body and bandage her wound. When she wanted to dress her, she had to untie her. Xu Qing was on the alert and put her hand on the handle of the gun. Xiaoque cast a reassuring look at Xu Qing. After untiing the woman, she didn''t make any noise. She grabbed xiaoque''s hand and put it on her face. She liked being seen The feeling of caressing.


    Xu Qing was greatly relieved and said, "it''s very good. People are good at the beginning. If you educate them well, you don''t have to kill them. Oh, take it with you. "


    Xu Qing''s voice frightened the woman and hid behind the bird. The bird said with a smile, "she''s afraid of you."


    "No one is afraid of it. It''s not going to turn the world upside down?" Xu Qingdao: "take a name, call Mountain Ghost."


    The little bird touched the woman''s face again and said, "I''ll call you Mountain Ghost later. That''s good. They''re all from the mountain generation. "


    The bobcat gave a cry of approval.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, Xu Qing went into the cave again and hung the searchlight on his helmet. Xu Qing told everyone not to turn it on, just use the night vision device.


    Some time before entering the cave, Xu Qing talked about the soldiers of sangfu. During World War II, sangfu sent troops to the whole world. After the defeat, many soldiers who had no time to retreat were in the mountains and fields. Like savages, they had normal physiological needs. They probably caught a woman as a tool. This girl is probably their reproduction It''s not easy to survive in such a bad environment.


    Because Xu Qing was exploring in the middle of the night, we soon arrived at the destination. Xu Qing ordered the lights on. Because the field was fighting with the mutant, the powerful light source could limit the mutant''s ability. So Xu Qing brought a special inflatable light source. When it was blown up, it was the size of a tire, with LED lights inside. The fuel of the power generation device was gasoline, which could last about an hour.


    Xu Qing placed the light source in the middle of the sky. The cyan light made the whole cave as bright as day. The plants on the top of the cave crisscrossed. When they were hit by the light, they shrank back. What grew in the dark was afraid of the light, so there was no need to use fire wire to burn it.


    Xu Qing carefully looked at the structure of the cave. It might be a double headed trumpet cave. There are passageways on both sides and a very large space in the middle. It is as big as two basketball courts. When the lights shine, Xu Qing has a pleasant feeling of scenery. There is a pool in the center, albino plants beside the pool, water waves, and various gems on the cave wall, which makes Xu Qingxiang think It''s really amazing that the catfish was driven to the bottom of the cave.


    With experience, he was not so curious. Xu Qing said softly to everyone, "that grass is the lowest end of the food chain. There must be living creatures here. Be careful."


    After that, Xu Qing took out C4 explosive and did directional blasting on the wall that was collapsed and sealed by sangfu people. It was very terrible to do this kind of thing in the mountainside. If the amount of explosive was not enough, it would not open. If the amount of explosive was too much, the whole hole would have to be collapsed. However, Xu Qing''s professional level was appalling. At the moment, Xu Qing only needed one entrance, using single cartridge blasting Broken. He carefully studied the terrain, calculated the blasting parameters, calculated the blasting accumulation range and contour, checked the impact of blasting on the surrounding environment, and put explosives.


    Everyone hid in a safe place, Xu Qing detonated the bomb, roaring, rocks flying, the wall was blown out by Xu Qing, a three meter high and two meter wide hole, small bird exclaimed: "beautiful."


    But a strong strange smell came out of the cave. Xu Qing immediately checked the composition of the air. It was just a lot of carbon dioxide, and there was no harmful substance.


    At this time, the woman who had been holding the bird''s arm was full of fear on her face. A cold breath filled everyone''s side. Even Shi Gandang, the iron man, stood beside Xu Qing and said, "commander Xu, I''m a little afraid."Xu Qing said, "I''m afraid, too, but we have no way back."


    Xu Qing turned on the searchlight, but the strong light couldn''t reach his head and was engulfed by the darkness. It can be seen that this is also a huge space. Xu Qing took out the signal gun and released a flare. The red light will illuminate the cave. Xu Qing''s flare can last for 30 seconds in the air. That flare found the head of the cave for Xu Qing The cave is about 30 meters high, and the flares collide back and forth on the stone wall, knocking down a pile of debris.


    Xu Qing breathed a sigh of relief. After all, he still had a head. Xu Qing took out a cold flame and threw it in. Although it was not as bright as day, it was enough. When Xu Qing was just about to enter, the bobcat suddenly called. It was a warning. There must be danger in it.


    Xu Qing stopped, took out the detector, and retrieved the situation inside. Sure enough, he saw that there were dense insects on the wall. It looked like a skin full of chickenpox, which was particularly terrible. Xu Qing sent the pictures of insects to Xiao Ruobing. Xiao Ruobing quickly responded and told Xu Qing that it was a tick and would be sent The raw blood sucking insects are more than 50 times bigger than the normal ones according to their size. Don''t get close to them.


    The current situation does not mean that there is no need to get close to danger. Xu Qing let the bobcat smell the fragrance of the coat. The root is in the cave. Xu Qing carefully inspected the cave, which is actually a closed place. When Xu Qing tried to deal with the insects, there was a sound of "sprinkling" in the cave. Xu Qingshun looked at the light source, and his hair was all over Standing up, these ticks had already smelled the smell of human beings and rushed towards them. The action was quite fast. After she got out of the cave, she climbed up along everyone''s legs and feet. Fortunately, everyone''s clothes were made of special materials. The insects didn''t come in at all. They climbed up along the shoes and fell to the ground when they reached the lower leg. But the Mountain Ghost couldn''t do it. The clothes she just put on had not been sealed. She ran into the pool in a panic and jumped in.


    Xu Qing was so angry that he asked Shi Gan to open a fire line to burn these sons of bitches. They must have toxins on them, and they will burn when they meet fire, which saves a lot of work. Xu Qing took people into the cave and fired several flares in succession. The fire burned like a company. Xu Qing carried an assault rifle and played games to light the camp Help with things. Looking at their blood splashing, Xu Qing is very happy!


    In such an environment, no matter who comes, it''s hard to escape death. But these years, no matter where Xu Qing is, it''s hard to escape death. If there are no natural enemies, Xu Qing is their natural enemy.


    Thousands of them will come to an end. How many can be left? Wu Shanchuan, who was waiting outside, and the little bird who fished out the Mountain Ghost by the pool, finally heard Xu Qing say in a low voice: "come in."


    Wu Shanchuan is preparing a gas mask. Xiaoque pulls out the Mountain Ghost and says in a soft voice, "it''s OK."


    When the bird''s hand came into contact with the water source, she found that the water was very soft and warm, and the bodies of those insects with toxins were floating on the water. She picked up a little bit with her hand and looked at it carefully. It was like the nutrient solution of human skin. This was a warm spring that could have therapeutic effect. Looking at the Mountain Ghost, the wound on her body was well treated, and her dark hair All the green contaminants have been washed down. This clear pool is really magical.


    Little finch was surprised when the Mountain Ghost seemed to notice something and quickly jumped towards the shore. Behind her was a bloody mouth. The mountain ghost could not move easily in the water. Seeing that it was about to be bitten by the bloody mouth, little finch subconsciously reached out to block it, and the bloody mouth was bited down.


    Although this change happened very quickly, Wu Shanchuan saw it. The distance was too far for him to rescue. He threw out his assault rifle and bit the arm of the little bird in his mouth. Because the steel was stuck, the arm of the little bird was only pierced by its teeth. Otherwise, it would bite the arm of the little bird, and then the little bird was killed Monster is very hard drag down the water, Mountain Ghost see quickly re-enter the water, Wu Shanchuan also rushed to the past, on the shore to help.


    Hearing the news, Xu Qing rushed out of the cave and jumped into the water. Looking underwater, it turned out to be a huge crocodile. Xu Qing pulled out a three edged thorn and stabbed it several times under the crocodile''s stomach. The blood stained the pool. But the crocodile didn''t open its mouth at all. Xu Qing found the figure of the bird and found the crocodile''s mouth along her arm to prevent her from dislocating and fixing her hand Small bird''s body, one hand fixed alligator''s head, a luck true Qi, jumped on the shore.


    The crocodile can''t move because of the way that he presses his knee on the crocodile''s back and carries a thousand pounds. He claps his hand on its spine, grabs its upper jaw, and with a roar, he directly breaks its mouth open. "Ka". The crocodile''s bloody mouth is really bloody, and it''s bloody

 C705

    There are crocodiles in this place, which is really unexpected.


    Xu Qing was busy checking the little bird''s injury. Because the clothes were special, the crocodile''s teeth didn''t bite in, but the two rows of deep impressions on his arm went one inch deep, and the injury was still very serious. However, it''s better to treat it. It''s better to relax tendons and activate blood circulation.


    Xu Qing took off his gloves and massaged xiaoque''s arm with the technique of sun Siao''s GongDan. The pain made xiaoque''s eyes tearful. The mountain cat and the mountain ghost dog were watching eagerly. Xu Qing said: "you are really careless. This kind of place, where you feel comfortable, and other things also feel comfortable, so pay attention to it."


    Little bird full of tears, said: "if the arm is gone, I do not want to live."


    Xu Qing said: "do you still use your body to block the knife for the girl who met by chance?"


    Little bird said, "conditioned reflex."


    After ten minutes of massage, Xu Qing put alcohol on her hand, ignited it, and then massaged it for 20 minutes. The protruding part gradually dissipated, and her arms were covered with bruises. Xu Qing took out some cup covers, pulled out the cupping pot where she was bruised, and sucked out all the black blood.


    "How do you feel?" Xu asked


    The little bird moved for a while and said, "it''s a little sour."


    Shi Gandang and Wu Shanchuan both breathed a sigh of relief, but they were a little sour, which showed that the arm was OK. Xu Qing said, "I didn''t take any medicine, so I can''t recover immediately, but I''ll be OK after a while."


    The little bird looked at the crocodile''s body with a lingering fear and said, "it''s so scary."


    Brave Wu Shanchuan went to the edge of the pool, carefully observed the pool, and said: "the water is really clear, where did the crocodile come from?"


    The word "clear" made Xu Qing''s heart jump. He put on his gloves again, and his mood became not good. Suddenly, another crocodile came out of the water. Xu Qing turned around with his gun and pulled the trigger twice. The bullet hit the crocodile''s eyes accurately. Wu Shanchuan ran to Xu Qing and said, "there is still one!"


    Xu Qing said, "if you practice your shooting skills well, you won''t damage a gun in order to save people."


    Xu Qing stood up and said harshly, "brothers, God blocks the killing of God and Buddha blocks the killing of Buddha!"


    In the middle of Qingtan, the huge crocodiles smelled blood and all came out. Xu Qing threw a grenade into Qingtan, and the water was blown up by a violent explosion. Many pieces of meat flew out. When the dust settled, many crocodile bodies floated on the water.


    Xu Qing clenched his fist, looked at the pool for a moment, snorted, turned and led the team into the hole. The burning smoke had been carried out by the hall breeze. Everyone took off their gas masks and carefully observed where it was and why the sangfu people sealed it.


    Like Xu Qing''s expectation, this is a prison like research room. In addition to killing people outside, sangfu people are also doing living research here. One after another, steel doors are wrapped with rusty iron chains. Rooms less than three square meters are divided around. The hall is empty, and many places on the ground are still burning. They are made of rotten single beds It''s wood chips.


    We checked separately, and Shi Daren said, "commander Xu, there is a corpse here."


    Xu Qing stepped forward and looked into the room. Sure enough, there was a corpse with a skeleton wrapped in steel wire. His body curled up like a cocoon. Although there were only skeletons left, he had experienced great pain before he died. Xu Qing murmured: "in the northeast, the Kwantung Army used to study Chinese bone shrinking skills and test people''s flexibility We ancient Chinese bureaucrats have studied a lot of torture, but we can never do this kind of crazy thing. "


    All of a sudden, the bobcat roars wildly in front of a room. Xu Qing quickly walks over. The picture inside makes him dizzy, because he sees a headless female corpse in the room. She lies with her head in hand, and there is a dressing mirror in front of her head. Wrapped with red cloth, there is a fragrance inside, just like the one you put in your backpack.


    Xu Qing hesitated at the door. He felt cold when he went in. But naturally, his heart became calm when his Qi and blood surged up. His feeling of fear was that his subconscious forced him to be afraid. However, he really couldn''t be afraid. He cut the chain with an engineer shovel and went in. Her body was not rotten, but it was as dry as bark. This kind of corpse, except for the mummy in the desert, was the Egyptian mummy.


    Xu Qing carefully examined it with a military knife, and basically confirmed that it was a corpse made in strict accordance with the mummy making process. There is a strict process for mummy making. Viscera and other things have to be taken out and taken care of carefully. It costs a lot of money. Is sang Fu''s only doing these things when he is idle? Xu Qing found the pamphlet of the experiment record of sangfu people on one side. After reading it, he realized that there was a big difference between the female corpse and the mummy. In ancient Egypt, the mummy was made only after people died. This is a healthy living person. She was ruined by the mummy making process of sangfu people before she died.


    Xu Qing took out the military green coat, folded it and put it aside. Standing in front of the woman''s corpse, he said in a soft voice, "you''re looking for me. Do you want to settle down? Don''t worry. You can trust me. I''ll help you naturally. But can you tell me why the sangfu people sealed the gap? What are they afraid of? "As soon as Xu Qinghua finished speaking, there was a sudden gust of overcast wind in the cave. Outside, a flame was blown by the wind and burned in one direction, illuminating a corner. Outside, Wu Shanchuan exclaimed, "what''s that?"


    Xu Qing rushed out and fixed his eyes on the spot where the fire was shining. It turned out to be a snake bone with a radius of about 30 cm. Xu Qing wondered, "is there such a thick snake in the world?"


    Wu Shanchuan said, "I''ve become a master."


    "Can you still die when you''re fine?" Xu Qing said: "it is probably because the sangfu people were afraid of the attack of this thing that they sealed the entrance of the cave. The longest life span of the snake is only 25 years. There is a record of 29 years. This kind of strange Python can''t match time."


    At this time, a burst of "buzz" came. A rope was drawn towards Xu Qing. Xu Qing quickly turned back and grasped the rope. Then, there were many small thorns on the rope, trying to pierce Xu Qing''s gloves, but Xu Qing cut it off with a knife, and the rope quickly retracted. The segment in Xu Qing''s hand withered at the speed visible to the naked eye, and Xu Qing''s heart was broken Qing just remembered that there are also plant roots and vines that can eat people.


    All of a sudden, the cave burst into the air, and countless roots and vines were burning towards us. All of us were unprepared. Xu Qing drew out his long sword and swept into the air. Suddenly, the Dragon chanted and the sword was full of vitality. The roots and vines were cut by Xu Qingqi''s roots, and the creatures still felt it, but the plants had only the target, and they had to be killed. Shi Gandang took up the line of fire again, and swept at the top, which seemed to be an effective way to solve the problem. However, there was another burst of air breaking sound, and a thicker strip was drawn. Xu Qing cut with his sword and sent sparks everywhere.


    The silver long sword cuts this thing continuously. What is so evil?


    Xu Qing''s eyes were fixed on the strip. He followed the direction where it was retracted and pulled out to catch up with it. On the other side, another bloody mouth was tearing up at him. His action was extremely fast. Xu Qing was greatly surprised. He quickly flew to one side, and his body moved to one side. His sword was handed to the big mouth. This was a move for a dragon to go out to sea. Because of his extreme lightness skill, Xu Qing''s body was abnormal It''s good-looking. The sharp sword blows it away. After it lands, you can finally see the whole picture of it. It''s a python with bucket thickness, eyes the size of a fist, and scales on the body. It''s shining.


    Facing this thing, everyone was scared and hid behind Xu Qing.


    Looking at the sword in his hand, Xu Qing murmured: "it''s really a refined thing. Can''t the scales pierce the sword?"


    Wu Shanchuan said, "can''t it be a dragon?"


    "Fart, Long Chang? It''s a kind of Python. Even if there are photos, people will not believe it. " Xu Qing stepped forward calmly and faced the monster head on. To tell you the truth, Xu Qing was not afraid. He still remembered the island where Han mowen was taken away from, and all the snakes in groups were dealt with. What''s more, in front of him, except for his big body and hard scales, there was nothing else. As long as he avoided its head and tail, there was no problem.


    Xu Qing didn''t move, but the python moved first. It said that the huge things would move eastward slowly. In fact, it was only because of its big size, which gave people an illusion. The actual action was not slow at all. In the blink of an eye, it could launch four attacks. The fastest reaction time of human beings was more than 0.1 seconds, and the snake could react in human beings Before the attack, the attack speed of man is slower than that of snake.


    Xu Qing benefits from the help of real Qi. It''s a natural gift that his speed of action can reach 0.7 seconds. It''s nearly 12 meters per second, which is the fastest in theory in the world, but it''s not as fast as the snake. However, he has a strong point, that is, he doesn''t need to react to the action of animals in still life. This is all due to the fact that he once trained in the Sixth Army to find millet in the sand So he can judge the attack position of the snake and dodge ahead of time. This is the fighting skill he just realized recently. Although he used to do this, it is far less specific than now.


    The boa constrictor sprang up quickly. Xu Qingzao had already got up ahead of time. He put his foot on the bridge of the boa constrictor''s nose and blinded his eyes with a sword. The boa constrictor circled his body in pain. Xu Qing stared at his action without blinking. He crossed his body and stabbed the sword into the gap between the scales. With a strong pick, he picked up a piece of scales and landed on the ground, making a "jingling" sound .


    This infuriated the python, but what''s the use of anger? When it was about to launch its second attack, Xu Qing had already picked up the assault rifle, put the muzzle of the rifle directly into the gap of the python scale, hit a bullet in, and then backed away.


    Python knew that he had encountered a hard stubble, several shuttle, also disappeared without a trace.


    Wu Shanchuan and Shi Gandang applauded Xu Qing''s moving attack

 C706

    General Fu Shengyi, commander Shen Yi and Xiao Ruobing, the three teams, monitor the situation of oases in the middle and northeast of China in shifts and do not want to miss a detail.


    After this period of hard work, they have drawn a detailed map of the strange jungle of about 10000 square kilometers, in which they have recorded more than 3000 kinds of creatures. The whole food chain is aggressive, and the most dangerous ones are social insects. Xiao Ruobing invited many well-known biologists to come to the conclusion that these social insects are not new species, but naturally mutated creatures in harsh environment. It doesn''t conform to the law of nature.


    Xiao Ruobing suggested that a cover bombing should be arranged to exterminate these creatures, put an end to their threat to human beings, and ensure the safety of Xu Qing and his party.


    Xiao Ruobing only gives opinions on what is in front of him, while general Fu Shengyi and commander Shen Yi have a bigger vision pattern. General Fu Shengyi means that he can also bomb the mutant surrounded by the outside world.


    But when they carry out all this, they have to know where Xu Qing is and what he is doing. When Xu Qing enters the cave, the satellite can''t check it. General Fu Shengyi orders the reconnaissance plane to go and use ultrasonic technology to detect the detailed structure of the cave.


    So the plane went, but unexpectedly, when a reconnaissance plane flew over that area, it lost contact with the base, and the electronic signal was interfered. It can be seen that Yao Wenqing not only had a group of the most powerful soldiers, but also mastered the world''s leading technology. General Fu Shengyi reported the situation to his superiors, who jointly discussed the situation with the militaries of other countries It is agreed that this is a huge threat to human survival. Bombing should be carried out, but the bombing area should be increased. The base that the mutant may own should be bombed with ground penetrating missiles.


    The general decision-making department ordered general Fu Shengyi to hold still and hand over all matters concerning the Middle East to the general decision-making department.


    While Xu Qing was still operating in the cave, the world security alliance organized thousands of bombers to bomb again.


    The scale is unprecedented.


    However, to the surprise of the world security alliance, Yao Wenqing has a very high-end surface to air missile. When thousands of bombers bombed in the first round, he was killed by Yao Wenqing''s surface to air missiles. At this time, the world security alliance finally felt a panic. They informed the world that the "plan to save the Middle East" should be the world''s top priority, and they began to increase their troops in the Middle East.


    It never occurred to us that they were getting into the trap set by the head of Huaxia No.1.


    Xu Bingqing and Zang Feilong, following the order of the general decision-making department of the Chinese military, focused their defense on the south coast of the Mediterranean Sea and the border of Chang''an state in North Africa. The original border only put 20000 cannon fodder for defense. General Fu Shengyi was responsible for the increase of 100000 troops in the area, which was bound to prevent the Chinese border from being invaded by mutants. America was responsible for the increase of an aircraft carrier group, while Europe was responsible for the increase of 100000 troops Seriously, the strong industrial strength and financial strength have been reflected. The defensive wall has been increased by 10 meters, and it has been connected with general Fu Shengyi''s responsible area. At present, it can be guaranteed that the mutants can''t enter the north and East inch by inch. In Africa, Zang Feilong is on guard. He has many battles with the mutants, and is especially able to fight. All parts of Africa know what Xu Bingqing and Zang Feilong have done, and the army is very strong Whether it''s the valve or the official, there will be 500000 troops to be reinforced automatically, and there will be no problem.


    It''s the American side that is worried. They didn''t expect that before the Mediterranean Sea, Xu Bingqing and Zang Feilong only left 20000 people. How can they keep them? Once the mutants get the warship, they can go to sea at any time to attack America.


    Their quality is not good, they can''t get the assistance of all parties in the world. All they can ask for is sangfuguo and the peninsula. The military level of the peninsula is really poor. Once their regular army chased drug dealers and killed only one enemy with 400 rounds of bullets. Up to now, they are a joke in the world. They hope to get sangfuguo''s support.


    But now sangfuguo''s soldiers are surrounded by 300000 troops of Changan state in North Africa. They can only coordinate this matter well. America mediates from China. Donnie is the main person in charge. She asks sangfuguo to surrender voluntarily and make reparations. Then Changan state in North Africa withdraws.


    How arrogant was sang Fuguo when he signed the Treaty of Shimonoseki with Huaxia? Whoever you want to be independent will be independent. You need as much money as you want. You can sell whatever you want to sell in China. If you don''t agree, you can fight.


    They also remember the history and know that retribution is coming, so they dare not easily agree, because the Chang''an Congress in North Africa, under the instruction of China, put forward all kinds of harsh requirements, but there is really no way. America said cruel words. If America is threatened by mutant people, America will remove sangfuguo from the territory of the earth before that.


    There is a clear threat. The implication is that if you don''t have us in America, you sangfu country will be an egg. You have helped you so much. If you don''t come when we need help, don''t let me turn my back on you!


    They can only sit down and talk.


    Donnie has Huaxia as the backstage, and she is not afraid of sangfuguo. At the negotiation table, she asks sangfuguo to confirm the border line, the right of territorial sea, and the right of island control. In fact, Huaxia wants to return to its own territorial sea. The most important one is that sangfuguo compensates for 50000 tons of military gold in North Africa. Another thing is that sang Fuguo should admit the crimes they committed during World War II. For the enterprises already in China, they automatically gave up their controlling rights and returned the national treasures plundered during World War II.The rest of the land, the trading ports, the Chinese dynasty did not need the resources of sangfu.


    In fact, these requirements are not harsh, and they can all meet them.


    However, these things are still light. Huaxia intentionally subverted the rule of sangfuguo. Taking advantage of the chaos, they instigated the old gangs in Gaoshan Island, coastal autonomous areas, such as Sanlian Gang, Qingbang and Hongmen, to enter sangfuguo''s territory, instigate their three member group, the black dragon club, and other forces to resist the rule of sangfuguo.


    The people of sangfuguo are in dire straits. They are incited to launch armed resistance and smash a shrine. The so-called emperor is ordered to withdraw from the stage of history The largest rebellion was launched.


    As a result, Donnie returned home with a full load of troops. Sangfuguo had no military threat, but it could not send troops to reinforce the region in charge of the "save the Middle East Plan" in America. America had no choice but to join forces with South America, North America and Australia to supplement their region.


    All this is in the plan of No. 1 leader. 50000 tons of gold, 20000 tons of gold will be distributed to Chang''an, North Africa, and the rest 30000 tons, so that many poor areas in China can be developed.


    The world is in chaos, and China is sunny. Because Xue Lan said that "many officials in China are not as good as the common people", Shen Desan''s special supervision team investigated and investigated the first, second and third tier officials. Many capable officials in towns, counties and cities were exposed on the Internet and became star officials. The country launched a comprehensive quality education, from the smallest to the least Running the red light without spitting, to the biggest three outlooks construction, makes a country full of vitality.


    Only the Chinese soldiers, up to the general decision-making department and down to the monitor of the company, are facing the biggest test after the founding of the people''s Republic of China.


    Especially Xu Qing.


    The world security alliance finally lowered its status and begged Huaxia to order Xu Qing to investigate Yao Wenqing''s scientific research team, find them, track them and kill them. Otherwise, Yao Wenqing will develop an aircraft, and the consequences will be unbearable.


    Taking a broad view of the world, the world security alliance thinks that only Xu Qing can accomplish this task, but the general decision-making department doesn''t give orders at all. They say that Xu Qing''s body has collapsed after years of war. This time, rescuing 6000 Middle East people is his last task. After that, he will return to China for self-cultivation, regardless of the war.


    The officials of the world security alliance are not stupid either. They know that Huaxia is playing down their power. From Xu Qing''s rise to fame, how much threat have they suffered from foreign countries? Oh, now I need someone else, to ask? For what? Do you really treat Huaxia as a good man?


    The world security alliance can only promise to give Yashu group, Han Siyu and other first-line stars the greatest privilege after the event is completed. In order to ensure Xu Qing''s safety, America Tianyan technology will share with Huaxia.


    As for the rescue of 6000 people in the Middle East, America will try to complete it.


    Why is America in such a state? Huaxia official TV station has made an analysis to the whole people, because if we can''t deal with the mutated person incident properly, it will affect the whole world. Huaxia is not afraid of it, because Huaxia official has the strongest organizational ability, and the Chinese people will be extremely United when they are in danger. Even if the whole world is destroyed, Huaxia will still be able to stand out. Other countries have money and technology, but they are the best The tradition of human centeredness can not be grasped at all.


    Huaxia was shared by America''s Tianyan satellite. Huaxia''s business was opened up in America and other places. America used the most advanced military aircraft, under the command of general Fu Shengyi, to destroy Yao Wenqing''s air defense firepower, and bombed it with ground penetrating missiles. They turned over the soil of several points in the area controlled by the mutant man, and successfully transported 6000 surviving people in the Middle East and 1000 civilians by transport aircraft The Chinese soldiers took them back.


    After receiving this news, the general decision-making department is very excited. What if America did so early? Why did Xu Qing take seven people to the insurance?


    Now in the Middle East mutant control area, only Xu Qing, Wu Shanchuan, Shi Gandang and xiaoque shanmao are left inside. When they don''t have any oil bottles, the general decision-making department gives Xu Qing a new order, "give up rescuing 6000 Middle East people, try to find Yao Wenqing''s scientific research team and kill them."


    Shen Yi gave the order directly to Xu Qing, but Shen Yi''s reply made the Chinese military''s heart twitch. Xu Qing said, "I can go out of the cave alive..."

 C707

    After Xue Lan''s health improved, she was able to work normally every day. She saw a series of actions of the country and a series of battles of Xu Qing. At the beginning, all kinds of strategies of Huaxia were implemented. Xue Lan was in a good mood. After 6000 surnames were saved, Xu Qing had no pressure. Sang Fuguo surrendered and made reparations, and Chang''an state of North Africa stabilized.


    At that time, Xu Qing will be able to safely return to the command position, with less danger, and perhaps go home to have a look.


    However, after Xue LAN learned the new order from the general decision-making department, she became angry and muttered all day, "this is to let Xu Qing extract his teeth from the tiger''s mouth. Can''t she change someone?"


    Han Siyu sat beside her and said, "what can I do? That''s what he does. He can do more. He has a Venus on his shoulder. He has to bear it. "


    Xue Lan said: "I know the truth, but I can''t get through it. The scientific research team is the treasure of any group. Yao Wenqing wants to start up with the scientific research team. You can imagine how tight the protection is. Wu Shanchuan and Shi Gandang are determined not to help him. "


    Han Siyu said: "sister LAN, can you find out where Yao Wenqing''s scientific research team is, and then tell Xu Qing directly to let him attack the Yellow Dragon."


    Xue Lan said: "I''ve already thought of a way. If I want to investigate in that place, I have to use a honeycomb micro camera to spread the net. I have to go to general Fu Shengyi. That distance is enough for me to control these cameras."


    Han Siyu said, "sister LAN, are you going to such a hard place?"


    Xue Lan said, "what are you afraid of when you fight in the army? Siyu, do me a favor. Donnie and some of them have no mission in Chang''an, North Africa. Let them take my class of students and Frankenstein to find general Fu Shengyi directly. If they have a clue, only they can help. "


    Han Siyu said, "shall I contact you?"


    Xue Lan said: "yes, I have to organize Wen San to assassinate yanboke. I can''t help but be distracted. Donnie, they are rebellious and don''t pay attention to military figures. You have feelings with them and it''s Xu Qing''s business. They will come Don''t be so unruly. It''s all family. "


    Han Siyu nodded and said, "OK, I''ll call them now."


    Xue LAN turns on the computer. While waiting for it to start up, Xue LAN murmurs: "I also want Nizi to come back to find Xiaocheng. Now, I can only let Xiaocheng suffer a little more."


    Or in the southwest generation, thousands of miles of mountains and rivers are fertile, light clouds are dazzling, mountain light is hazy, reed flowers are everywhere broken, maple and poplar red leaves fall, and dark wild clouds fly. In such a scene, one woman runs in front, and three women chase after. The woman, who is called the old witch by ruofeng fairy, moves very fast. If she is willing to run, none of these women behind can catch up, but the old witch is like me He deliberately teased Erya Xu Wan''er and slowed down. Looking at the three people who were chasing him, the woman said, "younger martial sister, you are getting worse now. Is that all you have left? You''re chasing me. "


    Er Ya''s ability is poor, and her strength is gradually exhausted. She stops first. Xu Wan''er and ruofeng fairy fall on her side. Xu Wan''er says, "who''s the old lady in front of her? This lightness skill is too overbearing. Besides my brother, I haven''t seen it so fast."


    Ruofeng fairy said with no expression: "that''s my elder martial sister. She''s called ChiYan in the Jianghu. She''s perverse and ruthless. She''s had a grudge with me for 70 or 80 years. Today, she''s robbing a little guy. She probably thinks she''s my descendant!"


    Xu Wan''er said, "your name is ruofeng. Her name is ChiYan. The wind helps the fire. Your two masters must be experts in the world."


    Ruofeng fairy snorted and looked at the red flame standing still on the branch. She also sat cross legged and said, "master, you are an expert. It''s a pity that you died young and left eight disciples. Master brother was only 15 years old and we were younger. Fortunately, master divided his peerless martial arts into eight branches and passed them on to us. It''s a pity that we were too young at that time and eight of our unique skills were defeated by the people in the Jianghu In order to protect our two sisters, ChiYan and I were killed. ChiYan and I learned fengzijue and huozijue to a great extent. Unexpectedly, we met Su Zihou. My sisters fell in love with him at first sight. Su Zihou chose me and ChiYan withdrew. I was defeated by Li relegation fairy. Later, Su Zihou defeated me. I didn''t understand when I went into exile What happened to ChiYan and Su Zihou? ChiYan''s temperament changed greatly, and he turned against me. "


    Listening to this fairy story, Xu Wan''er said, "what does that have to do with little Xu Cheng?" She stood up and called to ChiYan: "master ChiYan, this little girl is my niece. She has nothing to do with master ruofeng. Can you give it back to me?"


    Inside the red flame was a purple robe, wrapped with a layer of black gauze, and her face was thick with smoke makeup. She was even more evil than when Xu Wan''er was still Wanyan Wan''er. She held a firegun in her left hand and little Xu Cheng in her right hand, standing in a piece of green. She said with a coquettish smile: "how can it be irrelevant? What you are holding in your hand is the thunder sword, the blade of Li relegation immortal. Li relegation immortal crossed the mountains to marry me, ruofeng''s younger sister. I don''t want to see her. Later, I don''t care about her day and night. It can be said that you are very affectionate. You, Li relegation immortal''s descendant, are with ruofeng. I''ve never seen my sister ruofeng interested in something alive. She chased me for 300 Li for this child. Maybe she''s a girl, isn''t sheRed flame looked at ruofeng and said, "is that right, sister? Didn''t you say that you were sorry for Li relegation Xian and wanted to chant Buddhist Scriptures for him until he died? And which man gave birth to this wild seed? "


    If Feng hasn''t spoken yet, little Xu Cheng in her arms cries: "I''m not a wild seed, my mother''s name is Xue LAN, my father''s name is Xu Qing, and my name is Xu Cheng!"


    "Oh, how old are you? You speak so smoothly. You can be my apprentice with me in the future."


    Small Xu Cheng struggles to say: "do not, I do not want, you let go of me, I want to go to my aunt!"


    Xu Cheng''s voice makes Xu Wan''er feel more distressed. Xu Wan''er says to Er Ya, "it''s in the hands of this woman. You can''t help. You take Yao Shanshan back and tell her about Xiao Cheng''s situation. Let her not worry. In addition, if you can let my brother come back, let my brother come back. I think only my brother can catch up with this woman in the end of the day. If he really can''t come back, it''s also a helper to let Qinghai residents come back. "


    Erya nodded and went back. Xu Wan''er said to ChiYan, "master ChiYan, how can you give the child back to me?"


    Red flame says with a smile: "can catch up with me again!" With that, he turned to fly away, and ruofeng fairy and Xu Wan''er rushed out again.


    But after several shuttles, the red flame fairy disappeared. If the wind fairy and Xu Wan''er looked around, how could they know where the red flame had gone? At a time when there was nothing to do for a long time or a little time, the eagle was singing in the air. Xu Wan''er looked around and said with joy, "this is haidongqing. It''s my brother''s. They don''t fight with my brother. How did they come back? "


    Xu Wan''er blew a loud whistle, and two haidongqing flew down. Xu Wan''er knew that the eagle was sharp and didn''t dare to pick it up with her arm, so she raised the thunder sword and let one of them fall on the sword. Xu Wan''er had nothing to do, so she said: "Ying''er, our little master has been captured by bad people. You can''t find it. You can fly high and help me lead the way."


    Haidongqing didn''t know if she understood Xu Wan''er''s words. She flapped her wings and glided to the southwest.


    At the other end of the story, Xue LAN receives a call from Er Ya and learns that little Xu Cheng is OK. She calms down, but let Xu Qing come back. How can he come back? Qinghai residents can''t come back.


    If the wind is who, red flame is who? Su Zihou and the world''s first relationship can not be explained clearly, she can only lament: "your circle is really chaotic." After pondering for a moment, she felt that no one would go there in vain. Xu Qing couldn''t come back. Wen San was the only one who could stop the red flame. She didn''t know how Wen San dealt with Yanbo guest.


    In fact, it''s almost the same. The old men in the capital have decided who to kill, but they really can''t escape. Wen San is sent to the boating lake in the water town of Jiangnan by the special agent. He is very surprised whether yanboke can come here. However, when he doubts, yanboke really comes.


    The first president of Huaxia zongmen association is in the hands of master Xishi, which is well received by all, but yanboke has also become a president, which is really damned.


    Wen San remembered the secret agent''s instructions. When he saw a man, he just killed him, and the means must be clean. He didn''t care about anything else. So he jumped up from the boat, stepped on the water and went to the front of yanboke''s boat. He raised himself 20 meters, fell steadily, and stepped on the deck. With a "bang", yanboke''s boat overturned and yanboke also rushed down from the boat, He fixed his eyes and said, "Wensan, what are you going to do?"


    Wen San squints at him with a sneer, but he doesn''t come up with the wooden sword. He holds the sword with his two fingers, stirs up a spray and pours it on yanboke. Yanboke pushes his palms and lifts them to shake the spray away. His feet step on the water and pounce on Wen San. However, Wen San doesn''t attack any more. Raoshi yanboke''s attack is fierce, so he just retreats, but keeps the same attitude with yanboke Distance.


    Yanboke felt like a monkey being played. He was furious. He took out his blade and made a sword. Wensan didn''t make a hard connection at all. He stepped back three steps. These are the three vertical movements of Tiyun Zong. They are excellent lightness Kung Fu, which Xu Qing taught him.


    Yanbo guest scolded: "boy, aren''t you wen Yijian? I''ll see how you can kill me today! "


    Wen San finally said a word, he said: "do not believe, do not believe, anyway, many people do not believe."


    The more calm Wen San was, the more angry yanboke was. He was also a master in the world. He launched a fierce attack, which was also the collapse of the earth. He raised the water wall with one sword and pressed against Wen San. Wen San, like a loach, found the gap of the water wall and avoided the attack. Then he only heard him shout with ridicule: "be careful, old Wang baduzi, those who don''t believe are dead I''m sorry... "

 C708

    Yanboke is not on the list of Chinese experts, just because he was once an outstanding person who was not born, and his skill is also unique today. His blade is also a sword, and the name of his sword technique is "liuyaohuashiba".


    It is said that when he was young, he was also a handsome man. He practiced according to the way of being born into the world and then born into the world. When he was middle-aged, he went out to play in the West Lake. He met a group of thin horses of the beautiful West Lake. He realized a set of sword techniques in his singing every night, which is called six Yao flowers eighteen. The formula of sword techniques is also quite interesting. He used Ouyang Xiu''s whole poem "Yuchun tower", which says, "the West Lake is a vast place with smoke in the north and south, and the wind is strong Silk spring rhymes. The dancing skirt is green with double pendant, and the wine is touched with fragrant blush. The cup is deep, but I don''t feel the glass is smooth. I''m greedy to see the flowers of LiuYao. In the Ming Dynasty, the chariots and horses went west and East, and the wind and the moon were drawn melancholy


    The name of yanboke is "yanbokuo" in the first sentence of this poem. Why is it called "Ke"? Because he felt that he was never a returnee, just a passer-by.


    Because of this, Yanbo guest has become a beautiful talk in the river and lake. He is unrestrained and unrestrained. He is a great hero who is respected by people in the river and lake. He is always at ease with the situation, fighting the sword and fighting for justice.


    However, there is a saying in China that "all evils and lewdness are the first". Yanboke''s lust is doomed to be bad in nature. The older he is, the more ambitious he is. It''s a pity that no one in the world can see this. If it wasn''t for Xu Qing, and Xiao Ruobing''s real evidence, the old people in the general decision-making department would still be in the dark.


    He thought that he could command the heroes when he was born, but he didn''t know that the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. In the world, the people at the helm need old people, but it is always young people who can make the world full of vitality. Xu Qing, Wen San, these young talents are his nemesis.


    Canxia is shining on the West Lake. This should be yanboke''s home court, but his moves can''t get close to Wensan''s body, because Wensan''s sword takes people''s lives. The root is to see the flaws in his opponent''s moves, Dodge, and then attack unexpectedly.


    He who is close to Zhu is red, and he who is close to Mo is black. Wen San only has Xu Qing in his heart. His body method is exactly the same as Xu Qing''s. although he is in rags, his movements are extremely natural and unrestrained.


    The water curtain burst open in mid air. Under the setting sun, hundreds of millions of water drops fell, making the West Lake sparkling. Here, Wen San stepped on the water, sometimes shuttled and sometimes stood still. Finally, a smoker was so angry that he used his own strong sword move. The water was windy. Eighteen Water Dragons sprang up from Wen San''s side and smashed down. Wen San said with a smile: "old man Mao, aren''t you strong? Your sword skill is inferior to that of Youlong sword skill. I''ve wasted so much time with you. I don''t deserve to get a sword skill for my brother! "


    Wen Sany leaps into the water like a sharp arrow to yanboke''s feet, breaking through the water. At this time, the wooden sword is already in hand. Yanboke wonders how Wen San knows his flaw in this move is underwater.


    Seeing Wen San appear in front of him, the long sword points at Wen San''s throat. Wen San retreated about 15 meters along with the coming of the long sword. Wen San suddenly quickened his pace, stepped on the water, turned and turned back, and the long sword came out.


    Yanboke had already seen Wen San''s long sword. He was shocked, and was about to dodge. But when his body was about to move, the wooden sword had been stabbed into his throat, and even the hilt had not entered half a point.


    Many people who died under Wen San''s sword can''t see exactly how Wen San''s wooden sword was used. Today, yanboke has proved a problem. Even if we can see the way Wen San''s wooden sword was used, we can''t find the trajectory of his wooden sword in mid air.


    Yanboke was very sad until he died, because he felt that after fighting for a while, he didn''t fight with Wensan at all. In the end, he only took a sword from him, and he didn''t understand.


    If he can figure out, how can Wen San become famous as "Wen Yijian"?


    Wen San finished his task and landed on the shore. Immediately, three or five agents came out from the dark and gave Wen San some towels to wipe the water stains on his body. An agent girl said, "great Xia Wen Oh, I don''t know how to call you. Let''s call you great Xia Wen. You have completed your task. I thank you on behalf of the organization, but you can''t rest yet. You need to go to the southwest after getting the order from the superior. "


    Wen sanshuang said: "what great Xia is not great Xia, just call me by my name. What do you do in the southwest?"


    The girl said: "General Xu has a son and a daughter. It''s been a long time since he lost them. His son has found them. His daughter has just been found and robbed by an expert. General Xu''s sister, Xu Wan''er, needs the help of an expert. Only you can help her


    Wen Sanleng said: "my daughter and son are lost. Won''t Lao Xu come back? Didn''t you tell him? "


    The girl said: "just now, General Xu got the news. He said that he didn''t know whether he could get out of the present predicament. You are all experts. Those who can do more work. We have no ability, and we can only do some work of delivering messages. I''m not qualified to say anything to you, but I hope you can go and have a look. I''m also lucky to see that little girl, a very good one Little girl


    Wen San suddenly frowned and said, "Xu Qing said that he didn''t know if he could get out of the predicament. How could I have an ominous premonition?"


    The girl turned pale.


    In the cave in the middle and northeast, Xu Qing injured the python, which was a big basket. In his anger, the python collapsed the cave. The entrance was three or five hundred meters long, and the road was sealed by huge stones. It would explode until next year.Xu Qing repeatedly surveyed several passages with an ultrasonic induction gun, but all of them were dead ends. Xu Qing lit a cigarette and walked along it. In some places, smoke can walk, but people can''t. although it is a structural hole, it can be relatively simple. The two-way horn hole is two exits. When the two exits are blocked, where can we make a hole? The top? Don''t say the granite can''t blow up, even if it''s blown up, it''s estimated that these people will have to be buried alive.


    Xu Qing was very flustered, but he bowed to the corpse without any expression. He integrated her body into one place, laid the gasoline below, bowed in front of her, and said: "in terms of age, it''s enough for you to be my grandmother, but I Xu Qing only knelt down in this life. The dead is big, so I can only bow for you. I promise you, I will take you out, can''t I The conditions are limited. I have to cremate you on the spot and take your ashes out. If you agree, give me a signal. "


    As soon as Xu Qinghua finished, the gasoline ignited without fire.


    Everyone thought it was magic, but Xu Qing was relieved, turned his head and said to everyone, "Zi Buyu is strange and confused. He is respectful and far away. It''s mainly a word of respect."


    Shi Gandang grew up in the mountains. He had heard a lot about this kind of thing, so he said: "the ghosts and gods pointed out by Bing Feng, commander Xu, you have killed countless enemies, and evil spirits dare not come near you, which shows that this is really an unjust soul seeking relief."


    The little bird shivered, "do you want to be so scary? It''s true. "


    Xu Qing laughs but says nothing. He decides not to tell the second person about the dream of sending clothes.


    When the fire was over, Xu Qing carefully picked up the ashes on the ground. As soon as he received the ashes from a kettle without water, he heard a sharp sound. The whole mountain began to collapse, and countless snakes rolled down the cave wall. Is that cool? The big snake has a nest of disciples and grandchildren. Xu Qingqi sinks into the Dantian field and releases it instantly. The cold air makes the temperature in the cave drop to minus 10 degrees. The small snakes that just fell suddenly lose their vitality and enter the hibernation state. Fortunately, they have experience and the ice internal skill handed down by their grandfather.


    A piece of gravel falls directly on the top of the bird''s head. The bobcat roars and flies that piece of gravel. The Mountain Ghost drags the bird to another place with his own body method. A piece of boulder hits Wu Shanchuan. Xu Qingfei comes and pats the boulder with one palm to save Wu Shanchuan. Shi dares to be fierce and takes out a big knife to split the stone. It''s such a big space, and the gravel is dense It''s more dangerous than dropping bombs. Xu Qing roared, "get out of the hole!"


    The Mountain Ghost took the bird out first, and Wu Shanchuan rushed out, The bobcat barks at Xu Qing at the entrance of the cave. Xu Qing pulls Shi Gandang''s hand and rushes out. At this juncture, the big snake goes back and forth. It''s not afraid to hit the stone with its own strength. The snake''s head bites Shi Gandang hard. Xu Qing withdraws his sword, carries his true Qi, and claps his palms hard at the snake''s head. But he never thought that the snake is a tactic of attacking the West from the East. It entangles Xu Qing''s waist with its tail, Drag Xu Qing to the ground.


    Between lightning and flint, a natural huge stone beam is smashed down, and the hateful Python exposes Xu Qing''s upper body under the beam. If it is smashed down, Xu Qing will become a meat cake.


    Xu Qing was bound by the snake''s tail and couldn''t get rid of it at all. The little bird panicked and yelled out: "Xu Qing!" She shot decisively, but how can a bullet change the position of this thing? It''s possible for Wu Shanchuan to prepare his shoulder gun, but it''s too late.


    Xu Qing stares at the stone beam that is about to smash his head and tries his best to pull out his arm. He doesn''t know whether the pusher can push away the tombstone prepared for him. He can only have a try. The reality is that he has no time for luck.


    He still didn''t close his eyes and slightly tilted his head. This is the self-protection state of conditioned reflex. At a critical moment, Shi Gandang rushed over and lifted the stone beam with his shoulder.


    The stout child knelt on the ground when he was hit by the stone beam. His knees smashed two big holes in the ground, and his mouth spat blood. This has made him suffer internal injury steadily.


    The snake didn''t expect that there would be such a grumpy person around Xu Qing. He gave a piercing roar and hit the snake''s head against Shi Gandang. Xu Qing recovered his life. He was so angry in his heart that he threw a grenade into the snake''s mouth. There was a loud noise and the snake''s body began to turn. The high explosive grenade exploded in his mouth, but it didn''t die. But the piercing pain kept it turning Go away, Xu Qing is entangled by it and flying around.


    Wu Shanchuan, relieved, quickly aimed his gun at the crossbeam on Shi Gandang''s body. Juli pushed the crossbeam away. Shi Gandang''s explosive power made him die for at least five years. Where can he stand up? However, Wu Shanchuan and xiaoque snatched him out.


    But what about Xu Qing?

 C709

    The python is really cruel. Its thick tail entangles Xu Qing. Xu Qing''s face turns red and his lips turn purple.


    This is not enough. The python flies in this cave and its tail swings from side to side. It is sure to kill Xu Qing.


    Rao Shi, Xu Qing, wearing a helmet and a bulletproof vest, was also hit with his head broken.


    Xiaoque and Wu Shanchuan are watching. They can''t hurt the python by shooting. They can''t help anything but shout eagerly.


    Wu Shanchuan killed countless people and was cruel in nature. He took out his saber and rushed up. He also wanted to learn from Xu Qing to pry open his scales. But as soon as he got close to him, he was hit and flew away. Only then did he know that Xu Qing''s ability was something he would never want to catch up with in his life.


    Little bird made the same reaction, she did not fly, because in the snake body near the moment, the Mountain Ghost has taken her out of the dangerous area.


    Only bobcat, running around the python, roaring around, it wants to bite, but it really can''t bite.


    Python is like an electric shock of insects, rolling around, it how to move, Xu Qing will follow how to move.


    Although the body is doing irregular exercise all the time, Xu Qing can keep his body stable and keep his mind clear. If it goes on like this, it won''t work. Sooner or later, I will be killed and my body can''t break away. What can I do?


    Xu Qing pulled the knife off his neck, felt the gap between the scales of the python with his fingers, and then stabbed the knife in. Using the lever principle, he pried up one of its scales again. Countless parasites as thick as his thumb rushed up Xu Qing''s arm in an instant.


    Turning a blind eye, Xu Qing took out another high explosive bomb, pulled open the ring with his teeth, put it in, took off his helmet and buckled it.


    Xu Qing is so ruthless. He is more ruthless to himself and the enemy.


    The high explosive grenade exploded from under the scales. More than 40 scales were blown off. The helmet blocked the shock wave and the steel balls of the grenade for him, but the bouncing helmet dislocated Xu Qing''s arm.


    The snake''s tail was released and Xu Qing fell from the sky. Originally, he could turn around in the air conditioner, but because one of his arms was dislocated, his brain was a little confused and he couldn''t control his balance. He landed on his back, his internal organs were shocked, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. Then he curled up on the ground and gritted his teeth.


    In order to save Xu Bingqing from falling from the 10th floor, he almost died. It took him a month to turn the corner. Now that he can''t die, it''s OK. How can he get hurt?


    Xu Qing was thrown into a mess, his eyes covered with a layer of blood mist, at the moment he really want to have a good rest, but the situation does not allow, that was irritated to crazy by the stinging Python jumped up again, people have always been afraid of it, can''t dodge, is it staring at the prey, where can run away?


    Today, some people hurt it so badly. How can it not be angry?


    Why is Xu Qing not angry? I haven''t been beaten so badly for a long time. Seeing the snake''s head coming again, he bit his steel teeth, patted the ground with his movable arm, and flew up to avoid the attack of the python. He used the gecko''s wall swimming technique to slide to a high place. He watched the python rush forward and walk the steps of stars. He moved to another direction in a flash. When there was a distance between him and the python, he put his dislocated hand against the snake On the wall, with a strong "click" and two crisp sounds, he connected his arm, and then stared at the python. Before a grenade exploded in its mouth, its letter and fangs had been broken, and his mouth was still open, just to swallow Xu Qing alive.


    How can I kill it? It''s still seven inches to fight a snake. Looking at the python coming again, Xu Qing doesn''t dodge any more, so he lets it bite himself. At the moment of approaching, Xu Qing clasps his palm on its upper teeth hall, jumps in the air, adjusts his body, and quickly stabs the sword into its eyes.


    He took the handle of the sword and swayed with the snake''s head to find its seven inch position. He pulled out the pistol and fired. All the 15 bullets of the pistol were fired at the same position. There was no error of one millimeter. After 15 times of firing, the bullet finally penetrated its scales. Xu changed his clip and fired again. The bullet went deep into its seven inch position.


    There was only one cartridge clip on his body, and the rest was in his backpack. Xu Qing had no ammunition on his body, so he had to use his hands to push the tablet, and the hands slapped it on the snake''s head.


    After tossing for half an hour, the Python''s action slowed down and finally fell to the ground.


    Xu Qingcai tumbled down from the snake''s back. In order to deal with the python, Xu Qing''s fierce west wind was completely exhausted, his internal organs were shaken, and many bones were hard injured. When he stood up again, he was shaking.


    He stepped on the snake''s head, drew out the sword, and said, "you''re so damn tough! Who do you think I am? "


    Python has another eye open, has been inactivated, it stares at Xu Qing''s bloodthirsty face, is full of puzzled, finally closed his eyes.


    He found the position of the snake gall on the python, pried off the scales, and took out the basketball sized snake gall. Surprisingly, the snake gall should have been an irregular ellipse, but its gall was a very regular circle. Xu Qingpeng held it in his hand, went to the sparrow and others, and said: "burn this hole with all the gasoline, then There are so many snakes, but it''s not good to live later. "We finished all the work and sat on the edge of the pool. The inflatable light source had no electricity, so we put another one.


    Bright environment, always give people a sense of security.


    Xu Qing checked Shi Gandang''s injury. It was an internal injury. He had to recuperate well. The bile of snake gall was an excellent tonic, but he really had no strength and fell to sleep.


    Xu Qing is here, but he did not move, we seem to have no backbone, that restless heart and no place to place.


    All the entrances and exits, including the burst holes, are blocked. Only this main cave is surrounded by stone walls, with stalactites hanging on the top. The pool is white, with corpses and fog floating.


    Xiaoque throws a cold flame into the pool. She is thoughtful and happy. She remembers that Xu Qing once again told them that when they were escaping underground, they could use the cold flame to detect whether the water was flowing. The flowing water would have an outlet, but they didn''t even wear an oxygen pipe. Even if there was an outlet, how could they swim out?


    Wu Shanchuan said, "what should we do now?"


    The little bird took a large piece of snake meat from the Python and made a fire. On the eve of scorching, she took a piece of snake meat with a saber and put it in her mouth and said, "wait for him to wake up."


    Wu Shanchuan said, "but I can''t be a brother. What should I do?"


    "It''s not that easy to die!" Little finch took off his helmet, gathered his hair, put it on again, looked at the body of the crocodile floating on the pool, and said, "brother Xu, did you ever fight like this? I thought it was the most dangerous to arrest drug dealers. "


    The Mountain Ghost has been observing everyone. She can''t speak, but she has thoughts and desires. She climbs to the snake gall and picks up an iron bowl Wu Shanchuan was about to stop him when he was stopped by xiaoque.


    Put the bile into the bowl, and then put it on the fire to open the cold, and took it to shigandang. Then she looked at xiaoque eagerly and opened her mouth. Xiaoque listened to her, pinched open shigandang''s mouth, and poured the boiled bile in.


    The snake gall is about the size of a fist after it has released the bile. The Mountain Ghost peels off the skin and takes off the fiber. There is a very round and transparent bead in her hand. She looks at Xu Qing and hesitates, but she still approaches. However, after approaching, she runs behind the little bird. Because Xu Qing has hurt her, she is really afraid of Xu Qing.


    Xiaoque didn''t stop the Mountain Ghost''s behavior all the time, because she knew that the folk prescription was very useful for the native people here. She didn''t know what was in the snake gall and why she wanted to give it to Xu Qing, so she asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    The Mountain Ghost pulled up his sleeve and pointed to Xu Qing''s sleeve. Xiaoque understood what she meant, so she came to Xu Qing''s side, opened his right arm''s clothes and looked at it. She suddenly felt cold. Xu Qing''s arm was full of pinhole sized holes. Xiaoque saw a small parasite drilling into his body and cut it with a knife He opened his skin and flesh, and Xu Qing had no feeling about it.


    Xiaoque looks again. The parasites that crawled under Xu Qing''s skin have died. Xu Qing was poisoned. Later, the poison didn''t untie, adapted to his body, and was filtered by Qingxin Jue, making him invincible. His body killed these parasites, but he was infected with Python''s more powerful poison. Does mountain ghost mean that this bead can detoxify?


    Little bird didn''t think much at all, so she put the bead into Xu Qing''s mouth. She murmured, "brother, you must not die here."


    No one knew Xu Qing''s physical condition. There were five genuine Qi in his body, the west wind was the strongest, the cold Qi was the second, the Longhushan pill was the third, the yujianguiwan poison gas was the fourth, and the Taiji natural Qi he had cultivated himself was the fifth. Originally, there was qingxinjue that could be meshed. After the first battle of Penglai old demon, these five genuine Qi were really gathered and fused, As a result, Xu Qing''s life will never be mutually exclusive.


    If there is Donnie here, no matter how magical the inner elixir of Python is, Xu Qing will not be allowed to take it, because after Xu Qing wakes up, he has the ability to force these poisonous gases and insects out of the body. This inner elixir must have strong power to fight against the real Qi in Xu Qing''s body. Xu Qing''s true Qi is masculine, and the inner elixir of Yin is full of strong Yin Qi.


    Sure enough, after Neidan melted from Xu Qing''s mouth, Xu Qing''s face was in pain and his whole body was shaking. The strong air was swirling around him, and the temperature dropped again

 C710

    Xu Qing''s mobile phone also has a signal, indicating that they are not far from the ground.


    In the distance, Shen Yi anxiously inquires about Xu Qing''s condition. Xiaoque answers and reports to Shen Yi what just happened in the cave. Xiaoque has always been in awe of military officers, mainly about Xu Qing''s condition. She tells Xu Qing in detail and sends a few videos in the past.


    Donnie, who had already rushed to general Fu Shengyi, said: "really, big brother always has a way to beat himself to death. The python with Neidan has a life span of at least a hundred years. If you eat it directly, ordinary people think it will explode in the same place. Little bird''s heart is big enough. She has never seen big brother''s life is worse than death when he absorbs the strong west wind. This time, let''s have another one Times


    Shen Yi asked: "is life in danger?"


    Donnie shook her head and said, "No


    Shen Yi was relieved and asked, "what can I do?"


    Donnie said: "if there is an expert, you can still guide him. Now you have to find a way to wake him up. Only he can control the things in his body."


    Shen told the little bird what Donnie said, but changed the meaning. She said, "it''s OK, he has the experience of controlling this kind of genuine Qi. Now he just needs to find a way to wake him up."


    Shen Yi also told her that there was no war around. The world security alliance had an air battle with the mutants. The mutants could not escape. There was no danger around. They were asked to wait carefully. The Sixth Army sent out engineers to try to help each other.


    Xiaoque and Wu Shanchuan settle down. Although Xu Qing can stabilize their mood, the attention of the state makes them feel more secure.


    Xue LAN rushes to general Fu Shengyi''s base nonstop, and Wen San is also dropped by the transport plane to Xu Wan''er''s side.


    The international situation has become less complicated, and things around Xu Qing have become more specific. Xu Qing needs to recuperate his body as soon as possible. Xue LAN needs to set up a honeycomb monitoring system in the Middle East. The busy place becomes little Xu Cheng''s side.


    In other words, there are few in the pure land and more famous mountain monks. If the place where the wind and red flame sisters live is not polluted by the secular world at all. Surrounded by smoke, the plane couldn''t take any pictures at all, so it could only locate Wen San in the designated position according to Xu Wan''er''s mobile phone.


    When Wen San saw the mountain scenery for a moment, he broke off a branch and cut it into a three foot long sword with a sabre. He was like a prodigal swordsman with a coarse linen cloth and a wooden sword.


    After breathing for a moment, Wen Sancai relieved the agitation in his chest when he was flying. He cried out, "Xu Wan''er, where are you going?"


    As soon as his voice fell, there was a loud hawk in the air.


    As soon as Wen San was about to raise his head, he heard the sound of his skirt swinging in the wind. The fragrance was so strong that Wen San quickly stepped back and landed on a blue stone protruding from the pool. Then he heard a woman say, "Oh, you young people of this generation are good at it. There are few people in this era who can make the ladder cloud so beautiful."


    Wen San didn''t know who was coming and didn''t answer. When he saw the woman in black, he said, "Oh, little lady is very strong."


    Isn''t that red flame? She a Leng, then cackled a, way: "thank praise."


    Xu Wan''er arrived at the moment and said, "Wen San, you''ll be here soon. Can you do something serious? Let you rob the child, who let you flirt with her? "


    Wen San spat out his tongue. He knew that Xu Wan''er, who had been unable to provoke him before, was even more so now. So he yelled, "the thief''s mother-in-law, put down the little girl quickly and spare your life. If you don''t obey me, I''ll see the young master stab you in some transparent holes!"


    Red flame eyes a MI, way: "you should not be this little girl''s father?"


    In the red flame bosom very uncomfortable small Xu Cheng shouts: "he is not bad, you put me down, you strangle my stomach."


    Red flame has never held a child, she can''t hold it, so she puts one arm around little Xu Cheng''s stomach, but it doesn''t make people have a stomachache. Xu Wan''er says, "master, you should let her face you and put her hands around her buttocks."


    Red flame looked at Xu Wan''er, changed a posture, picked up little Xu Cheng, little Xu Cheng''s front close to red flame''s chest, can sit on red flame''s arm, just relieved, she picked on red flame''s shoulder, said: "aunt, where do you want to take me? How can you let me go home? "


    Red flame felt Xu Wan''er''s hands on her body. There was a very strange sense of comfort in her heart. She said, "don''t go home, you will live with me in the future."


    "Why? I don''t want to live with you. I miss my mother


    Little Xu Cheng''s voice made Xu Wan''er''s heart scratch like a cat''s paw. She cried, "don''t be afraid, Xiao Cheng. My aunt will take you back." She said: "master, if you don''t put down the child, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    Xu Wan''er wields a long sword like thunder and stabs at red flame. In red flame''s hand, it is a copper fire blunderbuss. According to the structure, it should be made in Yuan Dynasty. The system is relatively long, about 70cm. Today, Xu Wan''er''s attack is not only incisive, but also extremely fast. However, the invincible thunder sword is swung away by red flame at will.Xu Wan''er said, "Wen San, you should stop her. She can''t stop her flying."


    Wen San did this long before Xu Wan''er told him, but he still didn''t block red flame''s body method. However, if the wind fairy made up for the vacancy and reached out to attack, Xu Wan''er and Wen San''s skills could have set foot in the list of Chinese experts steadily. However, if the wind and red flame attack each other, they could not see clearly how strong the hermit masters were?


    In a flash, ruofeng and red flame had already split up a hundred moves, but red flame held a child in his hand, which proved that red flame''s ability was stronger than ruofeng.


    However, after watching for a long time, Xu Wan''er and Wen San still see some tricks. Wen San takes out his wooden sword and thinks he can sneak attack. So he follows around all the time and is ready to attack. Finally, he finds a gap. He blows a sword into the eyebrow of red flame. If ruofeng is still fighting with red flame now, maybe Wen San''s sneak attack will be finished, but it''s a pity As soon as Wensan''s sword Qi comes, ruofeng''s palm will disperse Wensan''s sword Qi.


    That''s Wen''s three or six levels of skill. If the wind is so calm and indifferent, it can be seen that Wen''s three or six levels of skill are just like a child''s sneezing in front of these elders.


    Wen San takes his hand. Ruofeng withdraws from the battle circle and replaces Wen San and Xu Wan''er. Xu Wan''er''s sword is golden and thunders to the left side of red flame. Red flame doesn''t pay any attention to Xu Wan''er''s skill, but she doesn''t dare to despise the thunder sword. She steps back, twists her waist and avoids it with excellent kung fu, but Wen San is beside her, and her hands are full Holding a wooden sword, he unfolds what he has learned over the years and strives to fight with ruofeng.


    Xu Wan''er doesn''t dare to interfere any more. Wen San is a master, and red flame is a god man. If they make a mistake, little Xu Cheng''s life will be gone.


    Xu Wan''er yelled: "master, Wen San, you two have been fighting. What can''t we talk about?"


    But ChiYan doesn''t care at all. Xu Wan''er has no choice but to step out of the battle circle and just wants to protect her children. However, ChiYan doesn''t think so. She thinks that Xu Wan''er is here to attack each other. Although she doesn''t like the skills of these two young people, she has some unique skills in swordsmanship and mind. Besides, she has a child on her side. If she doesn''t use any real skills, they don''t know Tiangao Thick.


    Red flame raises the firegun and uses the genuine Qi to urge it. The firegun spouts out a flame and spurts Xu Wan''er out. Suddenly, little Xu Cheng starts to cry.


    Xiao Xucheng''s cry made them stop together. Wen Sanda said, "you hurt the child, thief mother-in-law?"


    Red flame also some nervous, carefully looked at the child, no scars on the body, just listen to small Xu Cheng choked: "aunt, you don''t hit my aunt, I don''t go home, I go with you, OK?"


    Red flame looking at small Xu Cheng''s dancing tears, said: "Hey, you don''t fight, I just borrow this child to play, not to her how, tossed all day, get something to eat, you are not hungry, the child is hungry."


    This is the best, Wensan found some game, red flame way: "children can eat these?"


    Xu Wan''er takes out a milk jug, which contains frozen breast milk. It is boiled and kept warm. She throws it to red flame, who then hands it to Xu Cheng. Little Xu Cheng drinks it with her hands. She hasn''t smelled her mother''s taste for a long time. Little Xu Cheng tears when she drinks it.


    Finally, she fell asleep in the arms of red flame, holding the milk pot in her hands, with a faint smile on her face. Xu Wan''er and Wen San looked at each other and looked at each other with a smile, which seemed to dissipate the murderous spirit in the forest.


    If the wind fairy is meditating in situ, and red flame embraces Xu Cheng and hums a song, Xu Wan''er carefully wipes the thunder sword and stares at red flame, for fear that she will disappear in the twinkling of an eye.


    Wen sanze lay down with a relaxed face, holding a piece of grass in his mouth and looking at the starry sky. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    All around the fragrance floating, breeze, a comfortable and harmonious.


    Xu Wan''er calls Xue LAN to report her safety. She looks at Xu Cheng sleeping in the arms of red flame. These days, the child is really suffering and has traveled thousands of mountains and rivers. When will she be the first one?


    Red flame embraces Xu Cheng and drives away the mosquitoes that fly to the child''s face with wide sleeves. It''s really hard to understand whether this woman is good or bad.


    Xu Wan''er looks at ChiYan''s cheek. The woman looks at her child with a very strange expression. She smiles, suffers and is peaceful. She probably remembers her experiences in these years. Xu Wan''er suddenly wondered, if the wind, red flame, these immortal characters, what would they be like when they were young?


    What kind of grudges did they have with Su Zihou and Li Zhuxian? How many unknown and ups and downs of love and hatred are buried in this ancient land?

 C711

    Xu Qing got up. The tingling pain on his body didn''t allow him to continue to be in a coma. Black blood gushed out of his mouth. His eyes faded away and he didn''t look like human beings. He stared at his arm, gritted his teeth and said in a strange voice: "fool, fool, this inner alchemy is not the antidote for Python''s poison, it''s the Python''s hundred years of practice, and it''s very gloomy Do you want me to mutate into a snake


    Xiaoque glared at the Mountain Ghost. The Mountain Ghost felt that he had made a mistake and immediately hid away. His eyes were full of innocence. Xu Qing said, "don''t blame her. Some of the antidotes for snake venom are really snake gall. It''s just good intentions to do bad things. The snake''s internal elixir is too strong. It''s paralyzing my nerves. Stay away from me. I''m afraid I can''t control it. In the future, you must learn more about pharmacology. You can''t make such mistakes again! "


    Xu Qing''s eyes are green. Originally, Bobcat was nearby, but suddenly he was scared by Xu Qing''s state. He barked and hid in the distance. Xu Qing''s state even scares bobcat. It can be seen that Xu Qing''s temperament has changed from inside to outside.


    Everyone thought that Xu Qing was making alarmist remarks. At this moment, everyone was afraid. Xu Qing got up, took off his clothes and left only a cover for shame. He cried: "mountains and rivers, give me the glory bullet, quick!"


    As you can see with naked eyes, Xu Qing''s scarred skin began to lift up. The little bird trembled and said, "I heard that there was a snake beater in the Xichuan generation who ate snakes for 365 days a year. As a result, he had scales all over his body. Later, it was solved by Buddhism. What''s the situation? Is it hard to be evil? "


    The green light in Xu Qing''s eyes was even more intense, and his voice became sharp. He roared, "bring it to me quickly!"


    Wu Shanchuan rushed to throw Xu Qing the glorious bomb vest with the characteristics of the Sixth Army. Xiaoque didn''t stop it. He saw Xu Qing quickly put on the vest, put the fuse in his hand, and roared: "you guys hide in the cave. If I can''t hold down the evil spirit in my body and don''t detonate the glorious bomb in time, you should try to detonate it so that I won''t kill innocent people indiscriminately."


    Later, Xu Qing said, "there must be an antidote in three steps. I''m afraid the snake venom has something to do with the medicine pool. Godfather, godmother, teacher and grandfather are alive in heaven. I don''t want to be a devil who loses his mind."


    Xu Qing jumped into the pool, and his skin fell like a snake.


    After Xu Qing entered the water, the sparrow ran to the edge of the pool, looked at Xu Qing, looked worried and said, "what can I do? What kind of place is this, and how does it happen so often? "


    Xiaoque especially wants to make a video call with Shen Yi at this time, so that they can see what''s happening here, but the signal is only enough for voice call at the moment.


    Xiaoque reported the situation here to Shen Yi in the most concise language.


    Originally, Xu Qing was fighting abroad, and China was fighting abroad. The center of power was Africa. Later, the mutated people started an incident, and the center of power fell to Dubai. Now, because Donnie moved to fight next to general Fu Shengyi and Shen Yi also went, the center of power of China''s foreign war was transferred to general Fu Shengyi.


    In the huge headquarters, there is still the sound of tapping the keyboard. Under the leadership of Xue LAN and the scientific geek, the excellent information team has a panoramic view of the Middle East mutant occupied area.


    During this period of time, the military of various countries have launched more than ten satellites over the Middle East. Video monitoring, weather monitoring, call signals and even voice signals can be received.


    However, there are still two blind spots, one is the location of Xu Qing, the other is the location of Yao Wenqing base.


    Fortunately, today''s science and technology are advanced. After Yao Wenqing''s surface to air missiles were disposed of, Huaxia sent reconnaissance planes with ultrasonic instruments to investigate Xu Qing''s cave. They found that the structure of the cave was not complicated. As Xu Qing had expected, it was a double ended trumpet cave with both sides sealed, but there was a waterway, which was about 300 kilometers long To the Caspian Sea.


    I''m afraid only submarines can pass this length. How can humans? Even if we send them diving equipment now, 300 kilometers, driving will kill us, let alone swimming?


    General Fu Shengyi suggested that it is reliable to make a hole from the center.


    Shen Yi eventually sent the engineering soldiers of the Sixth Army, and brought a lot of oil digging equipment. There is a water jet cutter, which can cut steel plates of all thickness, not to mention a hole that is not hard in geology?


    Originally, these things were completed step by step, and there was no trouble. But when Xiao que reported Xu Qing''s situation to Shen Yi, everyone was really surprised and scared.


    How can snake scales grow on people? How can a man shed his skin like a snake?


    However, Xiao Ruobing, a well-informed man, explained that the reason why the snake beaters of the Xichuan generation suddenly ate snakes was that they had assimilated genes of snake venom for many years. Later, they used Buddhism to dissolve it, which was just a gimmick of hype. Later, they were cured, but because they ate fast, the snake venom was not replenished, and the human antibody automatically eliminated the snake venom.


    Xu Qing''s snake is the essence of a hundred year Python toxin. Xu Qing''s constitution is resistant to poison. The toxin can''t kill him. It can only assimilate him. If he is assimilated, Xu Qing will lose his mind and become aggressive as that python. If Xu Qing can filter out snake poison, it will turn nedan into something beneficial and harmless, and Xu Qing''s body is afraid of energy. Enough to gain the benefits of not less than 30 years of cultivation.Xiao Ruobing''s sentence: "seeking wealth in danger" makes us not very worried. Facing life and death several times, he can survive, not to mention this time?


    After Xu Qing entered the pool, he got master Dharma''s formula for the rest of his life. This skill was brought out of the Brahman Kingdom when he and Qinghai residents provoked the old home of Brahmanism. Qinghai residents said that this skill was brought into China by Bodhidharma from the Brahman kingdom in the northern and Southern Dynasties and lost in the early Qing Dynasty If it spreads in the rivers and lakes, it will cause disputes and become a secret between them.


    The so-called fetal breath is to absorb and filter oxygen through the pores of the whole body without using mouth and nose to breathe.


    So even in the water, Xu Qing is not afraid. First, he let his true Qi automatically fight against the breath of Python''s inner elixir to ensure that his mind is a little clear, and he secretly practiced the formula of "fetal rest formula" in his heart.


    "It''s also true for a husband to refine Qi and settle his heart. If you rest in the heart chakra, you will not see all things. If Qi is not fixed, Zen is empty. If the Qi is fixed, then the body will be free from disease, and the way of Zen will be both peaceful. If a man of practice does not keep his heart, he will lose his vitality and refuse to accept it. How can the Tao be accomplished? The ancients said: Qi is the key to the road, also known as huandan. If the Taoist has no worries, it will be named Zhending Zen. Therefore, the three sages and sages all practice in this formula, which is called meditation and double cultivation. "


    It''s actually a kind of meditation.


    Later, Xu Qing read qingxinjue again and tried to use it to lead Zhenqi around. At one time, he didn''t understand the subtlety of qingxinjue, so he let it go and ran it for at least dozens of times. He roughly knew how qingxinjue led Zhenqi to work. After killing Penglai old demon, Xu Qing found that qingxinjue couldn''t give him any more benefits, Today, when he was practicing again, he found that his "Qingxin Jue" had a big drawback.


    If the quantity of true Qi in the body is limited to the scale of xifenglie, the qingxinjue that I have learned can guarantee the "quality" of true Qi. Once it is more than the quantity of xifenglie, it just allows the true Qi in the body to knead at will, only integrates the quantity, but does not control the "quality". In the long run, I will die.


    Xu Qing ran the real Qi in his body to block the automatic movement of snake venom. He reexamined the Qingxin Jue and found that it had only the real Qi running route, and the elimination and filtration of excess real Qi was a whole blank. Xu Qing thought that Qingxin Jue should have been a very perfect skill, which should have been deliberately ignored by the dumb when teaching himself.


    Is it difficult for a mute to teach his "Qingxin Jue" with evil intention?


    Xu Qing was slightly distracted, and the meditation was somewhat unstable. In the pond, the water entered his mouth and nose. He hurriedly held the yuan to keep his mouth open and let his water flow into some of his body. He led himself to the real Qi, absorbed the essence of the potion, and put some snake poison into the field. He found that the fruit was really effective, but the snake venom was too strong, and his own Qi and eight veins, the twelve main tendons could not bear the signs. Then he slowed down and broadened his channels while absorbing.


    Just like a water pipe, there is good water on one side and poison on the other. There is a filter in the middle. The good water filtered by the poison is unbearable to the water pipe, so the water pipe is strengthened and widened at the same time.


    Unintentionally, Xu Qing perfected the Qingxin Jue with major defects.


    It''s just that the strength of Python''s inner elixir is too strong, which is destined to be a long process. One night, Xu Qingcai filtered less than one percent. Above their cave, the engineers of the Sixth Army have come, and Donnie and Lengyue have also come. They have seen three people who have not left with the common people, namely, Qinghai residents, shangguanyan and yuhuiyan.


    Because Xue LAN needs information, Yu Huiyan goes back, leaving behind Qinghai residents, shangguanyan and Lengyue because they can guide Xu Qingxing, while Tang Ni can help Xu Qing beat Yao Wenqing''s scientific research team in the future.


    The engineering team of the Sixth Army determined the geological structure with the fastest speed, judged the shallowest rock layer, made a hole with a radius of three meters with a water knife cutter, and then lifted the very regular cylinder to one side with a crane.


    In today''s world, where are people who can''t get out and get in?


    Here, the mutated and flying rot eating insects attacked again, but the soldiers of the Sixth Army responded to them with a sea of fire. Human beings can''t conquer nature, but it''s no matter to conquer this insect.


    When xiaoque saw the sunshine again, they all felt transparent. They built a base at the top of the cave and recuperated. Qinghai Jushi, shangguanyan, Lengyue and Donnie were guarding the edge of the pool. They looked down at Xuqing in the center of the pool along the clear water. They saw that more crocodiles were coming

 C712

    Without thinking, Donnie pulls out her saber and jumps into the water. She looks at a crocodile coming from a different direction. The youngest is more than three meters long. However, Donnie is not afraid. This is much less dangerous than fighting with a shark in the deep sea. She swims to a crocodile, stares at its open mouth, raises her hand and pats it on its lower lip. The crocodile rises and shows her stomach. Donnie swims quickly Swimming in front of him, the general stabbed him with his knife, pulled it open, and immediately opened it.


    Suddenly, there was a blood mist in the pool.


    After killing one, Donnie kicks it off and swims back to the other. She cuts off the crocodile''s teeth with a saber, steps on the crocodile''s lower lip with one foot, pulls on the upper lip with one hand, and breaks the crocodile''s mouth. Then, Donnie comes out of the water, takes a slow breath, and swims to Xu Qing''s side. She pinches her finger to shake off a crocodile and takes it off Assault rifles blinded many crocodiles in the water. After smelling the smell of blood, these animals began to kill each other.


    Donnie went up to the water for a breath again and said, "a few soldiers from the Sixth Army will come down and set up a simple shark net!"


    The Sixth Army, even the engineers, can still fight. They jump into the water biting their swords and solve the problems around Xu Qing. Donnie swims along the way of the crocodiles, blocking the crazy influx of crocodiles one by one. The engineers use gill nets to intercept them. When they seal, Donnie comes out under everyone''s cover.


    The performance of these people made the cold moon on the shore marvel. She said: "these soldiers are wonderful. They fight underwater, but they are like walking on the ground. Crocodiles are fierce, but they are regarded as enemies like rookies. Their ability, mind and determination are much stronger than our years of practice. I finally understand that so many powerful sect masters dare not jump in front of the soldiers What''s the reason for this? A sect disciple can fight three or five soldiers, but a thousand to a thousand are not opponents. "


    Shangguan Yan said: "I don''t know what Xu Qing is like now. Can you go down and test his aura? "


    Qinghai resident is old and knowledgeable. She stares at Xu Qing''s state and says, "it''s better not to go. You guard for him here. I''ll go to the pool to protect the Dharma for him."


    Qinghai residents also know the technique of turtle breathing, leaping into the pool, facing Xu Qing, sat down on his knees, and gradually settled down.


    Shangguanyan, who had seen the state of the entry of senior officials, looked at their state and said: "it''s not ten days and a half months. I''m afraid it can''t be finished. I think it''s better to take advantage of the presence of the engineers to turn this area into a base for us."


    With this intention, Donnie cooperated with the soldiers of the Sixth Army to carefully study the Wanping oasis and the rising platform. After personal investigation, they reported the situation to Shen Yi. Fu Shengyi and Shen Yi agreed.


    They don''t need an oasis in this place. First, they have an obstructed view. Second, this oasis is a very good view for the enemy to sneak into. The general decision-making department ordered that a long-range missile be directly launched here to destroy it.


    The missile troops of the Western Theater of war immediately entered a state of combat readiness. They placed a separate guided multi warhead ballistic missile on this oasis. It was not a destructive weapon, but it was not much different. Wanping oasis was turned over by a missile directly into the land seven or eight meters underground, and then the solid incendiary bomb was burned.


    You can see with naked eyes that countless abnormal evolution creatures are running around with fire.


    For a moment, the world security alliance is astonished. Not to mention this thing, can their own country intercept it? Once it explodes, it will be enough to destroy one of their cities.


    Especially in the small countries around Huaxia, they have seen the power of a missile from Huaxia. They know that as long as Huaxia puts one such missile on their own land, they will lose all their fighting capacity. The people of sangfuguo are afraid. If Huaxia attacks them once, sangfuguo will become the most backward country in the world.


    According to the terrain, the engineers of the Sixth Army began to outline the drawings and prepare to build a base. This behavior seemed to make Yao Wenqing feel threatened. He sent a variation army with enough 20000 people to move troops here.


    At this time, the American troops were ruthless. They fired dozens of medium range missiles in succession, directly turning the mutated army of 20000 people into powder. The fish who had missed the net had nowhere to escape under the monitoring of Tianyan satellite, and were cleaned up by the land and air forces of Europe.


    Xue LAN in Fu Shengyi base keenly captured the assembly mode of 20000 variation troops, and the Frankenstein intercepted a strange sound wave. They judged that it should be a signal to give an order, but they could not decipher it, but they roughly determined the location of the sound wave. It was probably Yao Wenqing''s headquarters.


    Xue LAN ordered that the beehive camera be put in that position.


    On the third night when Xu Qing was settled, a rocket was put into Fu Shengyi base, and the rocket crashed without flying out of the atmospheric dust. Then, thousands of bees flew out of the scrap metal left by the rocket, each only the size of a bee. This is a honeycomb camera, each with video recording equipment.


    At the same time, the information department, hundreds of computer screens have beehive shot to the picture.


    Their computer screen is divided into six columns, each column is connected with a picture from a little bee, but these pictures are clearly out, which means that many people have lost contact with the headquarters for various reasons. After 12 hours, the headquarters received about 1000 video signals.Xue Lan was relieved and said, "the success rate is more than I expected. Let''s strictly monitor what the little bee sees. "


    General Fu Shengyi''s information department has a large scale. The main screen is a 1000 inch electronic projection screen. Under it are two computers, which are used by Xue LAN and the Frankenstein. On the front is a three-tier workbench, with 200 computers on each floor, totally 600. At the moment, all the pictures on the 600 computers are taken by little bees, and the main screen is full of pictures It is the whole region of the Middle East. There are many red spots on it, which is where the little bee is now.


    Xue LAN had a night''s rest. The next day when the sun was rising, she received good news. A hundred little bees found their vent and went in. They saw an amazing underground palace.


    Xue LAN rushed to the headquarters and saw the pictures. He said, "what are you waiting for? Sketch the 3D map. "


    They sketched the map bit by bit according to the pictures taken by little bee, and then stitched it. In line with the principle of resource sharing in the United Front, general Fu Shengyi told the world security alliance what he had found. Finally, America sent a well-trained army team, and they sent a high-level architecture expert to study Yao Wenqing''s land The lower kingdom.


    All the work is going on in an orderly way. Xue LAN doesn''t need to take care of everything. Fu Shengyi also takes her physical condition into consideration and opens up a manor for her. Soldiers from all sides dare not say anything more. Why? First, Xue LAN is Xu Qing''s wife. Second, the base has received nearly 50 billion US dollars from Suya, who is her aunt.


    Why can''t Xue LAN get special treatment?


    The climate here is dry and hot. There will be helicopters from Yashu Technology Group in China to deliver fruits, herbs and water on time every day. Sweet as a paradise in general.


    On this day, general Fu Shengyi was taking the elite American marines to visit the construction here. This is a lieutenant colonel of the American marines, a black officer named ricks, who is big and thick. Some of the soldiers around him are also elite soldiers. They are not as lazy as those in TV. They are also well disciplined and orderly.


    This is because the Marine Corps obviously don''t respect general Fu Shengyi very much. They are all fighting in the Middle East. General Fu Shengyi didn''t ask them to see the soldiers of China, but only took them to observe the layout of the city wall defense, which makes ricks naturally think that China is not very confident in its own soldiers.


    Ricks is carrying a full m416 With Fu Shengyi moving forward, he really lost interest and said, "general, we are very satisfied with your layout. We are even more surprised at Huaxia''s organizational ability. However, I am more interested in seeing the spirit of Huaxia soldiers. I heard that there is a Xu Qing in Huaxia who is the best special forces in China. Can I see him?"


    Xu Qing is not only the best special forces. He is a general who is responsible for saving the southern defense area of the Middle East plan. Moreover, he is a name card of Huaxia''s foreign war. Naturally, his name is very big. However, recently, the world security alliance promised to protect Xu Qing. Soldiers below the school level know little about him, and ricks doesn''t know Xu Qing at all The task of Qing Dynasty.


    General Fu Shengyi said to him, "now even I can''t see the best special forces in China." The veteran general said, "there is a soldier under Xu Qing''s command, named Rick. His name is only one word different from yours. He is very similar to you. If you like, I can let you compete with him. You are all the best foreign fighters I have ever seen. "


    Ricks said, "thank you."


    Just then, they came to Xue Lan''s small yard, a piece of dark yellow land, only this small yard is full of green pineapples, the air is fresh, Xue LAN lies in the shade and sleeps.


    Ricks looked in and asked, "is this also a Chinese soldier?"


    Fu Shengyi said: "originally, but I changed my job. Now I''m the consultant we invited back. By the way, she is also the wife of Xu Qing, whom you know very well. "


    Ricks stopped and said, "can I go in and meet her? Because the standard by which a man chooses a woman can best show a man''s taste. "


    General Fu Shengyi narrowed his eyes and said, "American soldiers, do everyone have such a great curiosity about Xu Qing?"


    Ricks shook his head and said, "Oh no, maybe it''s just that little Barton is my uncle. My uncle didn''t lose, but he lost in Xu Qing''s hands. "


    Fu Shengyi said, "ricks, do you want revenge?"


    "Oh, no, my uncle didn''t die in Xu Qing''s hands. He has a suicide note telling me that no one is allowed to take revenge, and our Marine Corps has discipline. However, my uncle hopes that I can defeat Xu Qing in a certain skill, so I want to know more about Xu Qing. " Ricks looked at general Fu Shengyi, shrugged and said, "that''s why I applied to escort architecture experts here."

 C713

    Xue LAN opened her eyes and vomited a bad breath. She felt that her physical condition was better than when she was young, but she didn''t dare to go to work anymore, because she knew that she was not alone now, and the whole family was not hungry. She was old and young, and she could live a long life, which was a blessing for her family.


    As a result, she carefully followed sun siyao''s request to keep fit. She did not face the radiation of electronic equipment for more than an hour every day. She also tried not to watch the video about her children and Xu Qing. She only listened to the conversation between sun siyao and herself.


    "Today, Xiao Che went to Dunhuang with that pair of apprentices to enjoy murals in the Mogao Grottoes. He absorbed more knowledge and gained more insight every day. Poor child, he ate grains and grains with that pair of apprentices, but he didn''t even eat meat. This boy, watching his father''s videos day and night, can play with knives. They accidentally went to the no man''s land and met two robbers, who made several transparent holes in the child''s body. "


    Xue Lan said: "he killed again?"


    "Hehe, no, Xiaoche is like a monkey, and the ascetic monk is like a Tang Sanzang. Xiaoche''s innate ambition and murderous spirit are worn away by this ascetic monk. The ascetic monk taught him calligraphy, and he learned some fine brushwork without any teacher. "


    Xue Lan said: "it''s better to know more about art. Have you found out the origin of this ascetic monk?"


    Sun siyao said: "I understand that this ascetic monk is an orphan. He was picked up by a professional monk. He has been practicing in Kunlun mountain all the time. According to his master''s instructions, he carries out the practice of being born into the world and being born again. The little girl is also picked up by him. The background is clean. "


    Zhu Rou, Zhao Xiaofei and Lin Qingli, Zhang Chu, who are fighting in the yard, all lean over when they hear sun siyao talking about Xiao xuche.


    Zhu Rou yelled, "what''s the identity of that little girl? I''ve become a childhood sweetheart with my eldest nephew. Maybe I can get married in the future. Who does the old monk love? The little girl must investigate the background. "


    Xue LAN glared at him, then asked sun siyao, "where are they going?"


    Sun siyao said: "there''s no goal, but looking at the itinerary of this ascetic monk before, he probably wanted to follow Chen Xuanzang''s westward route and gave up going to Brahman. Maybe it''s because he knows that China and Brahman are fighting against each other, and now he''s being taken south by Xiao Che. Xiao Che said that he feels his sister is in the south."


    Xue Lan said happily: "it''s true that brother and sister are interlinked. When we grow up, brother and sister depend on each other. Xu Qing and I can feel at ease What''s the noise outside? Is it so noisy? "


    Sun siyao put down the work of chasing out herbs and called out: "is general Fu Shengyi coming? Come in and sit down. "


    General Fu Shengyi came in with ricks. Fu Shengyi said, "excuse me, my niece is resting. This man is Barton''s nephew. He wants to have a chat with you. He said that he wants to defeat Xu Qing in a certain skill. He knows that you are Xu Qing''s wife. He has to come in to see you. I''m considering whether to bring him in."


    Zhu Rou began to shout again and said, "Oh, I''m brave enough. I want to do any work. How dare I provoke my elder brother?"


    "Fat man!" Xue Lan''s shrill voice was more than Zhu Rou''s weakness. She got up slightly, looked at ricks and said, "do you want to win my man? I don''t know where you want to win him? "


    Ricks noticed Xue Lan''s face, grinned and said, "anyway, I can''t beat him in choosing women."


    Lin Qingli, playing with a poisonous dagger, said, "look at my sister-in-law again and dig your eyes."


    The foreigner is humorous, but Xue LAN laughs a bit high, does not eat this at all, way: "say what nonsense, what do you want to compare with him?"


    Ricks said, "I don''t know what Mrs. Xu means."


    Xue LAN smiles, because so many people call him so many names, it''s not as good as the sound of "Mrs. Xu". She says: "my man is very busy outside, and I don''t have time to compete with you. I''m one with him. What do you want to compare? I''ll compare with you, but it''s agreed that I can''t only compare technique and physical ability. Besides, if you want to compare physical ability with my man, you can''t win. ¡±


    "I''m better than him!" Zhu Rou has never been convinced of such things.


    Xue LAN motioned him not to talk more, and looked at ricks completely, waiting for his reply.


    Ricks said, "are you serious?"


    "I''m not in the habit of joking with anyone," Xue said


    "But I''ve heard that in China, men are always in charge of the outside and women are in charge of the inside, and women are not allowed to appear in public."


    Xue Lan said with a smile: "I didn''t show up either. I just want to take good care of Xu Qing''s rear area. If I can solve your little trouble, I don''t need him to show up."


    At this time, Rex felt an insult and said, "if I win, what about you?"


    "Come and compete with my family. They are all soldiers brought by Xu Qing, especially the little girl who wants to dig your eyes. She is Xu Qing''s disciple." Xue LAN looked at him and said, "what''s up? Is it comparable? Is it better than gun assembly or gun method? "


    Ricks was extremely oppressed by Xue LAN, who seemed to be a weak woman. He said: "I know that the shooting skills of Chinese soldiers are very amazing. You have the ability to hit in the first round. I won''t compare your shooting skills with you. My strong points are the assembly of guns and memory. ""Oh, memory!" Xue LAN picked up a pistol she had put on the table. She quickly disassembled it. Sun siyao patted the table. All the parts of the gun flew into the air. Before the parts fell to the ground, Xue LAN combined a pistol. She said: "the assembly of guns is just a little game we usually play. Let me see what''s unique in your memory."


    Rex swallowed his saliva. For a long time, he didn''t take his mind out of Xue Lan''s way of assembling guns. He didn''t expect that Xu Qing''s wife would be so powerful.


    Ricks has the ability not to forget, which is a talent. He has been around the major casinos, and never lost, so he said: "we play poker, choosing cards is better than size."


    Xue Lan said with a smile: "it''s just to remember where the spade a is placed and who chooses the first to take advantage of it. How about three sets of cards? If you look at 20 seconds, who remembers more positions and who wins?"


    Ricks spread out his hands and said, "how is that possible?"


    Xue Lan said: "why not? Just because you can''t, doesn''t mean I can''t! American soldier, I advise you not to insult yourself. Xu Qing is a god you can''t surpass in your life. I''ll play with you just for the sake of your uncle General Patton. I know you are a very excellent military officer. If you are willing to make friends with Huaxia, I welcome you to come here. But you can''t make Xu Qing happy. If you speak for the country, the official will arrange. If you come here as an individual, you can find me to cross the road. But if you say this to others, I''m afraid you can''t go back! "


    Ricks began to feel that he had been insulted. At the moment, he only felt threatened. Although Xue Lan''s words were extremely indifferent, he didn''t know why and felt panic from his heart.


    Little button was really defeated by Xu Qing, and later killed by Yue Su, the Sixth Army. However, the winners, the princes, the losers and the thieves all won. Why should Huaxia look at such a junior''s face? If you want to keep fighting, you can come anytime.


    Rix''s eyes were still on the pistol that Xue LAN had assembled, and he turned away from here. They have discipline in the army. At a time when the world is complicit, he dare not say anything more.


    General Fu Shengyi didn''t see him off again. He sat beside Xue LAN and said, "I don''t know who passed down the saying that a hero has no good wife. You and Xu Qing support each other and take care of each other. They are really good friends. In a few words, they can solve a potential problem of Xu Qing. They are worthy of being soldiers brought by Xue Fei."


    Xue Lan said, "don''t give me a hat. What''s the situation like now?"


    General Fu Shengyi said: "it''s something. America and Europe are in a hurry. Zang Feilong has brought people to occupy the northern coast of the Mediterranean to defend. The three sides of the defense wall have established a connecting framework with us. Europe has already been connected with us. It''s very disgusting that the first defense line of Europe can''t be taken back. But when the regional base where Xu Qing is located is built, it will make us happy Yao Wenqing is more awkward. Now the worry is that Yao Wenqing invented an aircraft to cross our city wall, so Xu Qing has to get rid of their scientific research team. "


    Xue Lan said: "is it useful for those architecture experts to come here? Is Yao Wenqing''s underground palace pattern concrete? "


    General Fu Shengyi said: "in fact, Xu Qing can start now, but I don''t know when he will be able to turn the corner."


    Xue Lan said: "give him a little time. When did he let everyone down? But there is one thing that worries me. Who is the expert who attacked Xu Qing in Dubai? This is Xu Qing''s early goal. Yao Wenqing is definitely a trouble out of his plan. When I study Xu Qing''s development in the past two years, I have a strange inevitability. It seems that someone has made a plan for him. I don''t know if Xu Qing has the same feeling. "


    General Fu Shengyi said, "when did you begin to have this feeling?"


    Xue Lan said: "when three national treasures led Xu Qing to Dubai."


    Fu Shengyi gazed at Xue LAN and said, "heroes have the same ideas. I also think another mysterious force is deliberately cultivating Xu Qing, or using him."


    Xue Lan said, "who do you think has the ability? Can we cultivate Xu Qing and make use of Xu Qing? "


    General Fu Shengyi shook his head. He didn''t know whether he didn''t dare to say it or not. In fact, Xue Lan''s heart, Fu Shengyi''s heart and Xu Qing''s heart were the same person.


    Xue LAN looked at the white and blue sky and said, "if we have the same people in our hearts, it''s no use. Is it the king''s minister who leads the land? Xu Qingqing will do his best to die. I''m just afraid of the cunning rabbit and the running dog."


    General Fu Shengyi doesn''t say a word. It''s better to keep some words in mind. Especially in the eyes of Zhu Rou, the old general knew that he had better not say anything, or he could not even stir up this group of demons. Fortunately, Xue LAN could control them and said, "you just know this in your heart. There''s no need to check it out now. It''s not an important thing."


    The sky suddenly overcast, falling a few drops of rain, a drop just fell on Xue Lan''s eyebrow, Xue Lan said: "I have an ominous premonition..."

 C714

    A kind of foreboding, Wen San felt it, now, Xue Lan also felt it.


    There are always some wonderful telepathy between close relatives.


    Han Siyu had a commercial performance in Beijing. After dancing a hot dance, his breath couldn''t be calmed down. When he came on stage again, his heart beat very fast. He didn''t finish a song and his heart stopped suddenly. He fell on the stage in front of 100000 fans. How the fans worried and how Han Siyu''s team explained it, shangguanqiu was distracted on his way to the southwest and drove directly into the ditch.


    On the mountain outside the mountain, Lou Wei practiced his sword. When the long sword returned to its sheath, he almost cut off his finger.


    In the southwest mountain area, Xiao Xucheng wakes up from his sleep, and Xiao xuche in Dunhuang has a high fever.


    Taoist priests of Longhushan and Maoshan watch the stars at night. They change the stars from gold to purple and from purple to black. Four pillars of shensha, Tianyi, Taiji, Tiande and yuede deviate from the general stars. This shows that there is a great change in the general stars of China.


    The ancients used stars to judge people''s fortunes and misfortunes. Since ancient times, there was a department of the qintianjian, which specializes in astrology. However, with the development of science, only many people in daomen are willing to practice according to astrology, but they no longer have more astrology to judge people''s fortunes and misfortunes. However, now they see that the situation of generals is in line with the situation of great changes recorded in every ancient book. Since the Tang Dynasty, they have never been able to judge people''s fortunes and misfortunes There has never been such a situation. Fortunately, now there is the zongmen Association, and their suggestions are easily sent to Shen Desan.


    It would be alarmist for one person to say so, but everyone says so. Shen desanning believes that he has something, but he does not believe that he has nothing. Xu Qing will change greatly, not fall. What will happen?


    However, like the earthquake, although it has been detected, it is too late.


    Among the pools, Xu Qing was very clear minded. He knew that everyone was waiting for him. He knew that he wanted to speed up. So he was ready to absorb the pool medicine first, broaden his meridians repeatedly, integrate the pool medicine with several air seas, and filter the snake venom. There is a certain danger, but there is absolutely no problem for Qinghai residents to protect the law for themselves.


    Xu Qing shed his skin once, and his skin was bright and clean. Once all kinds of scars crisscrossed. After molting, the small wounds had disappeared, while the big ones had only a few superficial marks left. His body was still black. It was the poisonous gas of Python''s inner alchemy that diffused in his body. Unfortunately, it could not enter the channels and bone marrow, and could only run in the musculoskeletal, because of the power of the medicine pool The snake gene contained in these toxins has completely disappeared, so no matter how Xu Qing is, he will not become a monster with long snake scales and poisonous teeth.


    At the moment, Xu Qing is in a good mood. When his cultivation is over, he is no longer afraid of the black suit master who can disperse his Qi sea with only one move. Although he may not be able to win, he can''t help himself.


    The medicine pool is no longer clear. The crocodile blood turns it scarlet. The Qinghai residents cross their knees opposite Xu Qing.


    This medicine pool is simply a natural treasure land. Qinghai residents consciously practice here for an hour, which is worth a month. There must be good natural medicine at the bottom of the pool. She should send her disciples to move the whole medicine pool back to China and put it on the edge of Qinghai.


    At the passage, countless crocodiles collided with the simple shark net. It seemed that this was the place where they lived. Suddenly, the Qinghai resident opened his eyes and opened his mouth slightly. A cloud of air turned into numerous bubbles and floated to the surface. As soon as she turned around, she saw that the shark net was broken. The dense crocodile was cut into pieces by a sword air from nowhere. The Qinghai resident just opened the shelf A man in black came forward and broke the defense of the Qinghai residents with only one finger. With another hand, he shook the Qinghai residents to the stone wall of Qingtan, making the Qinghai residents spit blood.


    Qinghai Jushi, the third best in the world, is not a match for others. The Qinghai resident watched the man in black slide in front of Xu Qing. He raised his two fingers and kneaded them into a sword formula. While Xu Qing could not move, he even touched 108 acupoints on his body. The sword Qi wantonly destroyed Xu Qing''s sea of Qi. In an instant, Xu Qing could not stop the snake venom all over his body. When he opened his eyes, the green light in his eyes was frightening.


    Xu Qing rushes to the pool with a roar. The disordered Qi is instilled into the silver sword. The sword, which should be shining like a silver chain, turns green at this time. He stabs the man in black''s throat with the smell of destroying the sky and the earth. The man in black raises his palms and presses the edge of the sword. With a beautiful empty hand, he puts his body in front of Xu Qing and abandons the sword Take out a pill and feed it to Xu Qing''s mouth. The body moves behind Xu Qing like a blink. Two fingers point at his temple and shout with a strange voice: "Xu Qing, remember my taste. I created you. In the future, you will only follow my destiny!"


    The sound seems to reverberate, just like the sound of a tape in a heavily reverberated room.


    Then, the green light in Xu Qing''s eyes seemed to come out.


    Shangguanyan, Lengyue and Qinghai residents attack the man in black at the same time. The man in black uses the same move to push back the three masters. Qinghai residents spit blood again. Shangguanyan and Lengyue are the same.


    At this moment, Xu Qing''s mouth overflowed with green liquid, and his silver sword fell to the ground. He stretched out his thumb and hooked it on the fuse of the glory bullet. He called out: "let''s go!"


    This should be his last waking up before he falls into madness.


    Donny''s eyes were red. "Big brother!" she criedHowever, the glory bomb did not detonate, because the man in black had been guarding against it, quickly cut off the fuse and took off the glory bomb.


    Then the man in black put down his hands and said, "kill them."


    Xu Qing''s eyes turned green, his pupils were red, and his whole body was white and healthy. Hearing this command, he walked to the nearest cold moon. Cold moon didn''t know what was wrong with Xu Qing. She touched the bloodstain in the corner of her mouth and said, "Xu Qing, how are you?"


    But Xu Qinggen didn''t answer. He stood in front of Lengyue with a step of stars, and clapped her hand on her chest. At the critical moment, Lengyue put Miao Dao on her chest. The ancestor of Miao Dao was a Chinese artifact. Although Lengyue was seriously injured by a tablet pusher, she recovered her life.


    Xu Qing has completely lost his mind and is about to kill someone. He catches up with Lengyue again, and his action is twice as fast as before. Lengyue is totally unable to fight against her. Xu Qing holds her hand with a knife and slaps her face with one hand. With this hand, she can''t avoid the consequences of brain burst.


    In a moment, Donnie rushed forward and hugged Xu Qing''s arm, shouting: "brother, wake up!"


    How can Xu Qing be sober? With a swing of her arm, she smashed Donnie on a huge stone, which broke. Donnie was seriously injured on the spot. However, in order to prevent him from making a big mistake, Donnie held Xu Qing''s arm tightly, and she yelled: "you go! Let''s go


    Shangguanyan quickly takes Lengyue out of the cave, and the soldiers of the Sixth Army quickly withdraw from the cave. Xu Qing wants to get out of the cave and chase her, but she is handcuffed by Donnie. The man in black on one side quickly attacks the Qinghai resident. The Qinghai resident picks up Xu Qing''s silver sword, slides the gecko body method to Donnie''s side, cuts off the handcuffs with one sword, and drags Donnie out of the cave.


    At the moment of leaving, Xu Qing raised his hand to attack, clapped his hand on Donnie''s hip bone, the Qinghai resident frowned tightly, took down a grenade from Donnie''s waist, temporarily sealed the way of Xu Qing and the man in black, drilled out of the cave, and said: "Xu Qing is just a killing machine now, you quickly think about countermeasures."


    Donny couldn''t stand up at all. She said with difficulty, "seal the cave with heavy fire, give up all plans and retreat at full speed!"


    Now there is no way. When Xu Qing emerged from the cave, an armed helicopter that had already taken off opened fire and beat him down. No one expected that one day, they would open fire on their most respected military God. They did not directly open fire on Xu Qing, but just hit the gravel at the cave entrance. But they ignored it, even if they directly opened fire on Xu Qing The fire doesn''t have to be heavy. They will release water, but Xu Qing won''t. Xu Qinggen found out that the bullets couldn''t hit him, so he got out regardless of the fire. He picked up a stick and threw it out. Fortunately, the pilot''s technology was online and avoided it in time, otherwise Xu Qing would break the windshield directly.


    The next second, Xu Qing raised the huge water knife cutting machine with both hands and smashed the plane. What strength is this? Wu Shanchuan was aiming at Xu Qing with a shoulder gun in his hand, but he didn''t have the heart to fire, so Xu Qing shot down the plane. Two pilots were ejected from the ejection seat at the same time, and Xu Qing ran quickly. Then he jumped up and was ready to catch a soldier. He yelled to Donnie: "stop him!"


    He was also a Qinghai resident. He shot out and blocked Xu Qing with a sword. Then Shi Gandang, who was seriously injured for the first time, jumped on Xu Qing and locked Xu Qing up with his strong arms. He also pressed Xu Qing down with his own weight.


    Donny found that after everyone boarded the plane, they were not ready to leave. She yelled again, "look at your mother. Hurry up!"


    Finally, all of them finished boarding. Under downy''s angry, they took off. Xu Qing still wanted to chase them. However, Shi Gandang didn''t let go. No matter how angry Xu Qing was, he couldn''t get rid of Shi Gandang''s blockade. Xu Qing could only bump his elbow into Shi Gandang''s waist. In a short time, it was bloody.


    Small bird lying in the window of the plane looking at Xu Qing, choked: "no, this can''t, Shi Gandang can''t die in Xu Qing''s hands, absolutely can''t!"


    Donnie picked up the walkie talkie and said, "dare you, you can''t die in Xu Qing''s hands, understand? You can''t let Xu Qing commit a crime. "


    Shi Gandang holds Xu Qing''s body and hears Donnie''s voice from the earphone. He smiles from the corner of his mouth and murmurs: "commander Xu, no matter what, you are the man who stands up to heaven and earth in your heart. Once upon a time, you have never left anyone behind, and everyone will not leave you. You have to go ahead."


    Shi Gandang quickly pulled out his pistol, aimed at his temple and pulled the trigger decisively.


    Wu Shanchuan hammered his thigh hard and said, "what a good brother."


    Lengyue stared at the window and said, "we''ll leave Xu Qing here?"


    "There''s no way, Xu Qing in this state, no one in the world can control it," said Qinghai Jushi, who was sitting cross knee to recuperate internal injuries


    When Shi Gan died, Xu Qing lifted the ban. He stood up, looked at the plane coldly, and roared wildly. He was no longer the well-known Xu Qing, but a devil who had no human nature and only killed

 C715

    When the plane group returned to Fu Shengyi''s base, shangguanyan, Lengyue, Donny and so on were all carried down.


    These loved relatives and friends of Xu Qing were seriously injured by him.


    Xu Qing never dreamed of such a day. Who can think of it?


    Tang Ni, the most seriously injured, had a broken hip by Xu Qing''s tablet pusher. She needed to take out the broken bone. The military doctor said that the disability was falling, and the worst case was paralysis of the lower body.


    Fortunately, sun siyao is here to comfort Donnie. There is no such bad consequence. Her body has been soaked in Polygonum multiflorum. As long as she has breath, everything can regenerate. Comminuted fractures can be treated according to the condition of the fracture. As for shangguanyan and other people, the internal injury can always be cured in time.


    However, everyone''s condition is not good. The video of Xu Qing being bitten by snake venom has been fed back to every major general and officials above.


    In fact, many of them didn''t pay much attention to the news when they got it, because there are so many dangers Xu Qing has encountered in recent years. Every time, he can get rid of the danger and help him grow up. Today, Xu Qing is still alive. Is there any way to deal with it?


    The distance is too far, so I feel small.


    But those who have witnessed the change are on the verge of collapse.


    Especially Xue LAN, who repeatedly studies the picture of Xu Qing''s loss of his mind, wants to play the glory bullet, which makes her feel that her world is collapsing. Xu Qing wants to play the glory bullet, regardless of himself and his children, regardless of the hundreds of thousands of soldiers who only follow his lead, he wants to play the glory bullet, which proves that this is a matter of powerlessness.


    Donnie sparrow, these weak women are weeping day by day.


    In the capital, the No. 1 chief received the most detailed information, but did not say a word. He just wrote a poem on the rice paper: "there are many different ways in life, and it is necessary for mortals to be immortal.". The rise and fall of a hundred generations is coming and going, and the river wind blows down the trees of the former dynasty. Fame and wealth have no evidence, and they are always mistaken for fame and wealth. Three cups of turbid wine will make you intoxicated, and you will know where the water is


    This poem is to say that the wealth and fame of a person''s life is something outside his own body, but no one can avoid it. He tries his best to pursue it. However, when he gets these things, he doesn''t like it. From the first chapter of scholars.


    After chief No. 1 finished writing, he put it into the shredder. Chief No. 1''s calligraphy is unique in the world, but he only sent two to Xu Qing, and even his relatives did not get a copy of his calligraphy.


    The second chief was beside him and asked, "how can I have such feelings?"


    Chief No. 1 said: "fame and wealth are past. It has been said for generations, but how many people can see through it? I personally feel that Xu Qing is the most upright person. Now he is in charge of a country in North Africa. It can be said that he has no power. Yashu group, if he wants to, is all his. It can be said that he has no money. There are many beautiful people around him. This is a blessing that no generation can cultivate. However, he has no hesitation to ring the glory bomb and give up all this, Just to keep yourself from hurting everyone? "


    No. 2 chief said: "however, under the control of the traitor, he survived in a state that he didn''t want to. Experts at home and abroad gathered with general Fu Shengyi at the moment. According to the video situation, and Xu Qing''s gene sample, which was taken back by Qinghai residents risking their lives, they have confirmed that this kind of toxin infection is similar to rabies, and the death rate of this disease is almost close to that of rabies One hundred percent. The one who doesn''t die is a mad dog. "


    The first chief sighed and said, "in fact, we should defend as soon as possible. The mysterious man waited for this opportunity. I don''t know how long he waited."


    With a bitter smile, the second chief said, "who would have thought that he would control Xu Qing from the 600 Li underwater corridor? We all underestimated him. "


    The first chief asked, "Lao Li, what do you think you should do?"


    The second Chief shakes his head. The second chief, who has seen so many big waves in his life, really doesn''t know what to do.


    No.1 chief said: "now Xu Qing is completely irrational and controlled by the mysterious man. With Xu Qing''s ability, he is the enemy of thousands of people. He has no pressure and is dead. He is a martyr. If he lives, how painful will he be if he kills the person he once loved and cared most?"


    The second chief said in a trembling voice, "well, how can this be done?"


    The first chief said, "this is the worst way to deal with it. You can go there yourself. If you can recover it, it will be the best."


    The second Chief sighed and said, "well, I''ll be the villain."


    When the second commander flew to general Fu Shengyi''s base, the high-level of Lou''s family had already rushed there. Han Siyu, Xiao Yueer and Su ya, Xu Bingqing also went.


    Xu Qing''s wrist also carries the watch that Shen Yi gave him. It has positioning function. Satellites from all over the world feed back Xu Qing''s pictures to everyone.


    On the same day, everyone returned by military plane. Xu Qing had no choice but to stay where he was. The man in black had disappeared again and was blown into ruins by the multi warhead missile. Xu Qing was walking on the ground wearing only a pair of trousers and a pair of military boots. His green eyes were dim, It''s also not aggressive. He has a knife hanging on his bare upper body. It''s a knife forged by him after picking up the fuel on shigandang''s body and pulling off the scales of the python.Xu Qing has no reason, but his skills and techniques are still there. He only makes a knife because of his aggressive nature.


    Lou Qin, Xu Qing''s grandmother, sat on the table, staring at her grandson in the video, and said, "in my opinion, apart from the wrong color of her eyes, everything else is normal. Is it possible that you are alarmist?"


    Zhu Rou glared at her eyes and said, "grandma, Donny has followed her brother since she was a child. How ever did she get hurt? But now it''s a dead hand. If it''s not for the video and the truth, I don''t believe it, even if it''s from Nizi''s own mouth. "


    Lou Qin''s family looked at Lengyue. Lengyue''s health improved a lot. She said: "I was scared to death when Xu Qing slapped her hand. I didn''t see such a strong murderous atmosphere when I was fighting against the enemy in peacetime. If it wasn''t for the sacrifice of Tang Ni and Qinghai elders, I would not be able to come back today."


    The Qinghai resident handed Xu Qing''s silver sword into the hands of Lou Qin, and said nothing.


    Lou Qin''s way: "daughter in law, you come."


    Xue LAN came forward, and Lou Qin handed the sword to her and said, "this is your stuff. You put it away."


    Xue LAN held the sword and tears came down.


    Angry, Zhu Rou pulled out her knife and pointed to the Mountain Ghost and roared, "it''s all the blame for the wild seed left by sang Fuguo. I think she''s just pretending to be crazy and deliberately harming others. I''m going to chop her today."


    Zhu Rou went crazy and wanted to kill the Mountain Ghost. No one in the audience stopped her, because the source of this irretrievable event was the inner elixir of the python. This mountain ghost can be killed or not.


    The light of the sword is sharp, but Zhu Rou, who is well-trained, controls it precisely and doesn''t let her sword Gang hurt anyone.


    The Mountain Ghost didn''t dare to fight back. He just hid behind the little bird. Zhu Rou''s dragon tail knife stopped on the top of the little bird''s head and said harshly, "get away from me!"


    Little bird didn''t eat much these days. Her face was pale and her eyes were red and swollen. Facing Zhu Rou''s knife edge, she said hoarsely, "kill me."


    SM rushes to the bird and barks at Zhu rou.


    Zhu Rou was angry, but he didn''t fight against the bobcat. He yelled angrily: "if it wasn''t for the sake of you fighting with us, I would kill you first. What do you think you are? At the beginning, my elder brother wanted to kill this wild seed, but you stopped it. Later, you agreed that this wild seed would eat for my elder brother. You are the culprit, you are a capital crime! I ask you, do you dare to admit it


    Zhu Rou''s last words, with her whole body''s strength, made everyone''s eardrum buzzing.


    However, there is still no one to say a word for xiaoque, because it is a fact. Although no one here is willing to anger anyone, but because Xu Qing, whether it is xiaoque or the Mountain Ghost, can kill or not. Of course, if Xu Qing kills them, they will be OK, and the people here will all vote to kill them.


    Donnie is in the semi horizontal wheelchair, pushed in by xiaoyueer, she said: "fat man, are you crazy again? OK, now is not the time to investigate the responsibility. It''s time to think about how to recover the consequences. If the elder brother just loses his mind and lives in the area where the mutant is located, it''s not impossible. Now the trouble is that the man in black can control the elder brother. What can we do? "


    Zhu Rou put the knife away, went to Donnie and said, "what should I do? Kill the man in black. "


    Lou Wei said: "but the man in black only appeared twice. How can we find him? Even if you find it, you can beat back the master of Qinghai, shangguanyan and Lengyue. Who can hold him


    Lou Qin said: "there are only a few Chinese masters. We don''t know them. It doesn''t mean others don''t know them. Wei''er, go to the Chinese sect Association and ask Shaolin leader of Wudang to go to Shennongjia and invite Su Zihou. In today''s world, Su Zihou is the only one who can deal with this man in black."


    Lou Wei said respectfully, "I''ll start early tomorrow morning."


    At the moment when everyone was going to go their own way, the No. 2 chief, who had never said a word, said: "in fact, to stop the disaster, it is not only to find the man in black, but also to give Xu Qing a martyr''s name. It seems to be an easier choice."


    The second Chief''s words made the information department silent. Zhao Xiaofei sneered and said, "Oh, what do you mean? The flying birds are not finished, so they are about to be collected? The rabbit hasn''t finished, so he wants to eat dog meat? "


    Zhu Rou walks up to the No. 2 chief. She doesn''t know what to say. She throws out the dragon tail knife and stabs it into the big screen. After a while of electric current, Zhu Rou walks away.


    Zhao Xiaofei and Zhang Chu get up and leave with Zhu rou.


    Lin Qingli kneels down in front of Donnie. Her tears are like endless beads. Although she doesn''t say anything, the kind of prayer in her eyes is really distressing.


    Donnie touched her head and said, "chief, I always respect you, but your proposal is really Ridiculous! You can order us to live and die with Xu Qing. "


    The secretary next to the No. 2 chief recorded the words and deeds of the people present. Hearing Donnie''s words, he said harshly, "are you threatening the chief?"


    With a light smile, Donnie got up and said, "no, I just said that we should live together and die together with Xu Qing, so that Xu Qing can become a martyr and everyone can become a martyr together..."

 C716

    Shangguanqiu always sits in the most partial position, does not communicate with anyone, does not express their own opinions, and no one dares to disturb her. She looks at the child on the screen, thirsty for muddy water in the pool, hungry for burnt meat in the forest, walking on the scorched earth without purpose or belief, and has quietly swallowed a few mouthfuls of blood, which is more painful than a white haired person sending a black haired person.


    After Donnie left in a rage, she also left, just want to find a quiet place to adjust her mood.


    General Fu Shengyi is in charge of the Middle East rescue plan. How well the Great Wall has been built. The Great Wall is a miracle of China. The Middle East rescue plan will be the world''s largest miracle in another hundred or thousand years.


    And people at that time would know that if it wasn''t for Xu Qing, not only the city wall would not exist, but the world would probably have no human history.


    Shangqiu sat on the head of a city fifty meters high, carrying a jar of three jin of Baijiu, and drowning his sorrows. Although he was worried more worried, he could give a little nerve and release his emotions, which might be better later.


    There are two Chinese soldiers on guard. They look at shangguanqiu. One of them says, "brother, do you think she will jump down?"


    "Well, you don''t know that all the people in the past few days are our Chinese immortals and General Xu''s family. At this height, we fell down and died. However, if they rise another 50 meters, they will fall to the ground lightly."


    "She looks so sad. I don''t know why."


    "Well, it''s probably General Xu who has an accident. The state has been closely blocking the news of General Xu these days. There must be something serious. I think General Xu must have been seriously injured and is quite difficult to cure."


    They are chatting, shangguanyan stood behind them, said: "don''t talk nonsense, General Xu is fine, can eat can sleep, good sentry."


    The two soldiers salute the army and will not discuss it any more.


    Shangguanyan came to shangguanqiu''s back and said in a soft voice: "aunt, pay attention to your health. Xiaoqing will be fine. All the swords and fires are coming. This is just one of the ninety-nine eighty-one difficulties."


    Shangguanqiu doesn''t make a sound, just drinks.


    Shangguanyan cried and said, "aunt, it''s really OK. If you want to cry, just cry. Don''t get sick."


    Shangguanqiu''s wine bottle loosened and fell to the ground. It took a long time for her to hear the sound of "Hua La". She said softly in Judo: "Yan''er, do you know? You''re not very competitive. After you''ve become a great master of Youlong sword, its power is earth shaking and its subtlety is comparable to the lost eight character formula of heaven, earth, water, fire, thunder, wind, mountain and Ze. If you have a great master, how can you be beaten by the man in black without fighting back? They all blame Xiaoqing for being so used to you and protecting you so well that you lose the chance to compete with experts. Look at you now. If something happens to Xiaoqing, you will be out of control. Yan''er, go out for a break. I''m powerless. You have to shoulder the responsibility of the man in black to avenge your brother. Only in the future can you become the leader of Shangguan Jianzong. "


    Shangguanyan washed her face with tears. Lou Wei came to help her up and comforted her: "your aunt is angry. Don''t take it to heart. Go to rest first."


    Shangguanyan turns and leaves.


    Lou Wei stood behind shangguanqiu and said, "children and grandchildren have their own happiness. How can we be anxious when we are parents?"


    Shangguan Qiu said with a bitter smile: "children and grandchildren have their own blessings. It''s up to you and me. Has Xiaoqing ever enjoyed a day''s blessings in our hands? I lost him when I was less than one year old. I finally got him back. I also recognized you and me. He went out for insurance. What are we doing? You and I can''t be by his side when we know that he should suffer every step of the way. Now, he can''t turn back, he can only die, but I can''t help him. What did he owe me in his previous life, and I''ll bring him out to suffer in this life? "


    Shangguanqiu is just a woman. She has always been famous, but now she is crying. There is rain in the air. Lou Wei stands behind her with an umbrella, just like when she was young


    In her room, Suya takes out a picture of her sister.


    When the second leader said that she was going to die, Suya suddenly grew old and gave birth to a little white hair. The life assistant was distressed. At the beginning, because of the capital injection from Gaoshan Island, she became the target of the national business community. She was not in this state. Today, what''s the matter?


    She choked and said: "Chairman, it''s time for you to have a rest. When things go to extremes, they will reverse. When you wake up, maybe everything will be better."


    Suya said, "go and have a rest. I want to be quiet by myself."


    Life assistant cut a fruit plate, and then left here.


    Su Ya took the photo of her sister and looked at the person in the beautiful photo. She laughed and said, "sister, you say you are so good-looking that you have never married anyone in your life. Should you be an angel? Don''t pay attention to the men in the world? Whether you are or not, I will treat myself as an angel. Alas, you and I have no relatives in the world. If you leave a little boy to me, there will be a way to live. Now, the little boy you leave has become a demon that everyone can kill. Don''t you see it in the sky? "


    Suya was quiet for a moment and said: "experts all over the world have confirmed that this kind of infection is like rabies. Is it true that there is no cure for it? Can we kill the donkey without cure? Is there really no way? Sister, do you know a feeling called seeing through the world? If little halal has no choice, let the state take care of my property. I will apply for your ashes, and I will guard you for the rest of my life... "A burst of piano sound floated in the night. There was not much skill in syllable conversion, and no one could hear the melody of which song. Maybe Han Siyu just played it as he wanted, but these syllables were really deep in his heart. Lang Jun''s soul was broken and the spirit was crying.


    Han Siyu is wearing a blue and white dress. She has no jewelry on her body and no makeup on her face. Ah Guo lies at her feet and blinks. She feels the sadness of her master and does not dare to disturb her at all.


    Later, as soon as the sound of the piano turned, it turned out to be the rhythm of the little leaping frog. Every tear fell on the key. She couldn''t play it any more and said, "Han lin''er will quit the singing world forever. In the future, she will be a teacher in Beijing University."


    Wuzara said with a smile: "all you say is stupid, thinking of rain. Your life is a legendary life."


    Han Siyu said: "but I just wanted to do it for Xu Qing at the beginning. Now I suddenly realize that danger is coming. Even if I have millions of fans, it''s useless."


    Wuzhala said: "then for Xu Qing, continue to be a legend..."


    Sun siyao didn''t express too much sadness at all. At her age, she saw through everything. At this time, she stood by Donnie''s side, checked Donnie''s injury, and said: "master has given you the best medicine. That plant of Polygonum multiflorum has immortal Qi, and your hip bone is good. You still can''t stand up because your body is fighting."


    Donnie asked, "am I all right?"


    "Yes, you can start rehabilitation training now. The more tough you are, the faster you recover. Come on, have a try."


    Donnie looked into sun siyao''s eyes and put her unconscious legs on the ground. She took a few deep breaths, gritted her teeth and stood up, shaking as if the wind would blow down. Sun siyao clapped her hands and cried, "come on! Take a step forward. "


    Donnie''s face was covered with sweat and pain. She took a step forward and fell to the ground. Lin Qingli was busy coming forward to help her up, but she was pushed away. Her hands were on the ground, her lips were white, and she said, "without me, Donnie can''t stand the pain!" With a low roar, she stood up, stepped forward and said, "green carp, you go to find fat man and tell him that we will go to the Middle East to find big brother in a few days. If anyone dares to touch him, we will kill him..."


    Zhao Xiaofei was fighting in the boxing hall. After an hour, all the sandbags were broken by him. Finally, he could only vent his anger with his fist against the wall. Zhang chuze was dazed with a gadget that Shi Gandang had given him at the beginning. That stupid and strong man was really stupid. He shot himself in the head. If Xu Qing was sober, he was afraid that the monument would not be erected for him.


    Zhang Chu said: "in fact, calm down and think about it. The No. 2 chief didn''t mean what we thought. Nizi robbed everyone out of the big brother''s hand by playing with her child''s life. Why did she do that? Because whenever you hurt one of your comrades in arms, you commit a crime. In the end, it can be said that you can be excused. How much self blame do you think you have to do when you wake up in the future? I think we have to go to elder brother''s side. First, we should stop him from killing innocent people. Second, we should not let others hurt him. "


    Zhang Chu raised his head and said, "Zhao Xiaofei, I''m talking to you."


    Zhao Xiaofei then stopped and said, "listen, when Nizi is ready, let''s go together. I, Zhao Xiaofei, swear to live and die with my elder brother."


    Zhang Chu said with a smile: "or shall we get married first? The next life is too far away. "


    Zhao Xiaofei stares at Zhang Chu and is about to say something, but Zhang Chu changes his words and says: "forget it, if you don''t have a big brother as a marriage witness, it doesn''t count when you get married..."


    Xu Bingqing doesn''t want to go back to Chang''an country in North Africa or the base named after her anymore. She has contacted the relevant units to do the handover. The relevant units said that there was no way to hand over, and there was no suitable person, so Xu Bingqing told him, "I won''t go back, what do you like?"


    She did not go back, nor did she go home. She walked up and down the long wall, carrying an SLR camera to keep the characters and scenery in her own camera.


    Wu Shanchuan was five meters behind her, not nearly an inch, not far away. Although she was still, her heart was in a mess, because after he came back, Xu Bingqing said to him, "in the future, you will never go to war with Xu Qing. You can''t help anything, just like me."


    Wu Shanchuan knows that Xu Bingqing has always been confused about what she should do. After listening to Xu Qing''s arrangement, she seems very happy, just because she can make up for Xu Qing''s something, but that''s not her favorite. At the moment, she seems to understand that her hobby is to be a freelance photographer and let everyone see what she sees.


    Wu Shanchuan knows that Xu Bingqing''s camera contains hundreds of photos of Xu Qing. If the state allows her, she will hold a photo exhibition called "Chinese soldiers - the front of iron soldiers", all of which are Xu Qing.


    Wu Shanchuan asked, "Miss, do you love Xu Qing?"


    Xu Bingqing was very calm and replied: "I don''t know, there are not many big psychological fluctuations, but there is a very clear feeling that you can feel his existence, do anything in peace, live and die in peace. Don''t be lonely in the lane. After the people are scattered, I hope the tobacco remains in the doldrums. Do you think my heart is as still as water or as ashes? "Wu Shanchuan thought about it and said, "I don''t understand. Maybe it''s a kind of advanced love?"


    Xu Bingqing looks back with a smile. She holds up the camera and presses the shutter. Wu Shanchuan looks back and sees Xiao Yueer, who is also smiling at Xu Bingqing.


    Xu Bingqing said: "xiaoyueer''s love is advanced. This proud woman is beautiful, but she has no sense of existence. She feels helpless everywhere. You can go to your sister and pack up. Let''s take xiaoyueer and go back to the capital. "


    Xu Bingqing took off the memory card in the camera and gave it to Wu Shanchuan, saying, "if this card is full, put it away for me and help me change it."


    Wu Shanchuan muttered, "what did you take?"


    Xu Bingqing said with a smile: "I''ve photographed a lot of care for Xu Qing, another life style. Although most of them are crying, most of them are venting, they are very sad, but they look very warm..."


    Xiaoque hid in a corner of the city wall. She looked like a walking corpse. When she came back, she wanted to admit that it was his responsibility, but almost everyone isolated her, so that she had no chance to say it.


    Once upon a time, xiaoque''s family was very happy, but she was too strict in her education. Her father was too busy to see her twice a year. Her mother took her with her. When she was in primary school, she lost her new stationery box and was scolded and cried by her mother. Later, her father came back and said that her daughter was not as good as her son and she always cried.


    Since then, little finch has hardly cried. Even if she shed tears, she is unconscious. She doesn''t want to lose to her brother Xiaoying in her life, and only Xiaoying loves her.


    It makes her a person who doesn''t know how to express her sadness, so she has collapsed now.


    Lynx is very loyal to her side, licking her hand, is to give her some comfort, but such a big thing, death is to blame, a dog''s comfort, can play any role?


    She said: "SM, now we are completely marginalized. Do you think we made a mistake? Do you think it''s hateful to do bad things with a good heart, or it''s hateful to do bad things with a bad heart? I really see the mountain ghost to dare to save well, just let her give Xu Qing eat inside Dan, where think will be this consequence? But what''s the use of a good heart or a bad heart? The man I hurt is Xu Qing. In fact, I am not wronged at all. The worse their attitude towards me is, the more comfortable my heart is. I just feel bad. In recent years, Xu Qingfeng has come and gone in the rain, in the sword and in the fire. Is this the end of such a hero? You say, what can I do for him? I really regret why I came back with the plane. I should have died in his hands. "


    The bobcat let out a whimper, and put its front paw on the bird''s shoulder and gave her a hug.


    Xue LAN has been standing behind her for a long time

 C717

    There are thousands of mountains. The reinforced concrete wall connects the mountain tops. The whole body is watered by silver water. In a silver chain, the muzzle of each type of gun barrel is exterminated. A hero has a place to play.


    This place was originally desolate everywhere, because of climate change, it was very popular. In some low-lying places, the birds were singing and the flowers were warm. It was a wonderful scene.


    The place where majesty and beauty coexist is now a sad place.


    Xue LAN should have been the most sad person, but she was the first to find her reason. She put the porridge in her hand in front of the little bird and said, "I really can find a place to hide. You see, there is always a place for you."


    Little finch heard Xue Lan''s voice, immediately more blocked heart, even if there are thousands of words, only hold out "sorry" three words.


    The bobcat also purred in his heart.


    "Hehe, why do you say I''m sorry? Who are you sorry for?" Xue Lan said softly: "in fact, without the appearance of the man in black, Xu Qing''s ability should be stronger. Therefore, all sins should be laid on the man in black, not on you. "


    The little bird was silent.


    Xue LAN touched the bobcat''s head and said: "the people under Xu Qing''s hand are very kind to him, so they are confused when they care about him. They don''t know the importance of what they say, but they have their own organization to decide all responsibilities and all crimes. So far, the police Department has not issued any punishment notice to you, which shows that in the eyes of the superior, you are innocent. Come on, have something to eat. Don''t torture yourself. You have to shine for your country. "


    "Little bird said:" sister-in-law, are you not sad at all


    Xue LAN smiles bitterly and says, "how can you not be sad? Just when I dream back in the middle of the night, I suddenly realize that in our position, sometimes we don''t have time to think about sadness. On the first line, our task is to fight and prepare for war. What are we crying about? I''m ready to go and get back on the road. "


    Xue LAN got up, approached the little bird, stroked her face and said, "girl, do what you should do. Don''t care about the faces of so many people. Xu Qing won''t blame you either. Buddha said, mind free, no worry, no fear, far away from reverse dream, little bird, in the world, the mentality is very important, sweep away the dirt on the heart, clean the dust in the ear. The past, the past, the past. "


    The little bird picked up the bowl of porridge and ate it sweetly.


    All kinds of scolding, can''t compare with Xue Lan''s comfort, ready to go, on the road again, Xu Qing can''t be saved.


    Xue LAN looked at the little bird eating and said with a smile, "come on, you live with me and take your bobcat and Mountain Ghost."


    Little bird nodded and said, "well, go to your place, no one will dare to hit my black gun."


    At the moment, Xu Qing is still in that area. He never leaves. When it''s dark, he goes into the cave and hides in the pool to have a rest. That''s his last position before he loses his mind. He has a sense of security and comes out after daybreak to find food and kill people. In this process, Xu Qing finds several military backpacks, which he is familiar with. He unconsciously puts them in his backpacks Open, the technique is still adept combination of an m200 sniper gun, an assault rifle, a pistol, saber grenade.


    He is so familiar with these things that naturally he must carry them with him.


    Later, he picked up a kettle with a pile of ashes in it. Looking at this pile of ashes, Xu Qing''s eyes were full of confusion. He held it in his hand for a long time.


    This picture was captured by general Fu Shengyi''s information department, and the people below reported it directly to general Fu Shengyi. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, general Fu Shengyi only invited the second chief, Lou Qin, shangguanqiu, Xue LAN and sun siyao.


    General Fu Shengyi said: "this Hu''s ashes were mummified by sangfu people. Xu Qing seems to remember his promise to her. Does it mean that he still has some pictures in his mind?"


    Sun siyao carefully looked at Xu Qing''s green eyes before zooming in the picture and said: "look at this look, it''s a bit like a type of amnesia. It''s difficult to express words, and it''s difficult to understand abstract things. Maybe it''s caused by Python''s neurotoxin, which causes the dissociation of his psychological function."


    Lou Qin said: "his martial uncle, can you make it easier to understand?"


    Sun siyao said: "dissociative amnesia is the destruction of consciousness, memory, identity and the integration function of the environment. In other words, his consciousness, memory and identity are all separated and cannot be linked together."


    Shangguanqiu was surprised and said, "so he has memories of his old friends?"


    Sun siyao nodded and said, "yes, it''s just that his emotions will be covered by the killing. Theoretically speaking, he can recognize us when he is in peace of mind."


    The second chief said, "my concern is whether it can be saved."


    Sun siyao said: "it''s very difficult. It''s the only way to use hypnosis to guide his subconscious mind to force snake venom. It''s just that Xiaoqing is proficient in Psychological Hypnosis and the ancient martial arts dementology as support. No one in the world can hypnotize him. In addition, he is now controlled by the man in black, which is almost impossible."The second chief was relieved and said: "there is a glimmer of hope at last. It''s the most important thing now. We still need to let Xu Qing get rid of the control of the man in black. What''s the medicine that the man in black fed Xu Qing? Has it been studied?"


    Sun siyao calmly said: "it''s also a kind of nerve poison. In the patriarchal society, it''s called Zhongxin pill. The principle is to let people remember a sound on the premise that they have no mind. It''s like a Tibetan mastiff dog, loyal to only one master. And I have no direction at all to relieve this nerve paralyzing poison. "


    Xue LAN asked, "why is there no direction?"


    Sun siyao explained: "because this medicine has been extinct for a hundred years, neither my master nor I have studied it. Now we start to study it. I don''t know if it''s too late."


    The second chief said: "now we have to make three preparations. First, we should investigate the location of the man in black as soon as possible and kill him as soon as possible. Second, the state should help sun siyao develop a good antidote for this neurotoxin. Third, we should try to limit Xu Qing''s scope of activities and protect him."


    Suddenly, a staff member reported: "a mutated brigade level one combat unit appeared 60 kilometers southeast of Xuqing."


    "Report, there is a mutation in his due south position, two brigade level combat units."


    "It''s reported that 20000 people from the north line occupied the base and are rushing towards Xu Qing."


    No. 2 commander and general Fu Shengyi immediately went to the staff''s screen and looked at the monsters ready to go. No. 2 commander said: "these mutants look more elite than before. They have been training all the time. Moreover, you can see that their equipment, infantry, tanks and the largest caliber guns have reached 300 mm caliber. It''s almost certain that they have one How did Yao Wenqing, who has a fairly mature scientific research team and a very advanced ordnance factory, do it? "


    General Fu Shengyi nodded to the soldiers around him, enlarged the video, and entered the data of the equipment into the computer. He said: "the soldiers also found a detail. The fragments and shells from the bombing some time ago have all been collected by Yao Wenqing. He made the equipment with these materials. They went out on a large scale. The first is to completely eliminate Xu Qing, Second, he is still urging us to carry out coverage bombing again. In fact, Yao Wenqing doesn''t care about the lives of his soldiers at all. "


    "Think of a way, think of a way to attack without leaving them any shrapnel shells," said the second chief


    General Fu Shengyi gently touched the table with his finger, and the second chief said, "general Fu, I can give you a solid background. Our country has relatively mature medium bullet technology, and can control the killing range."


    General Fu Shengyi said: "my opinion is that this kind of destructive weapon should not be used unless it is absolutely necessary. If we use it, we may be targeted by America and other countries, and may also promote Yao Wenqing''s research on this kind of weapon. "


    "No matter how many silver shells we have now, we will spread them all," said the second chief


    The following people began to report again, "Xu Qing has moved. He is moving towards the East, very fast."


    General Fu Shengyi said, "what is he going to do?"


    "The enemy on the eastern front is the closest to him. He should smell the smell of living creatures and go to destroy them himself." No. 2 chief asked the staff to enlarge the video and said, "quickly send military planes to the east line and drop silver element shells to help Xu Qing."


    "Mom, grandma!" Lou Zhao opened the door of the information department and said nervously, "no, they''re going out of town."


    The second chief said: "without Xu Qing, these people can''t be held down. Now that they go to the Middle East, it will only make the situation more complicated."


    Xue Lan said, "I''ll stop them."


    After Xue LAN goes out, general Fu Shengyi and No. 2 commander sit at the command desk and watch Xu Qing''s action with clenched fists.


    On the scorched land of the Middle East, Xu Qing ran eastward, so fast that the staff had to keep switching shots.


    Xu Qing ran three hundred miles at a time and looked at the dense mutant. His green eyes were brilliant, and his face was a kind of wild excitement. He seemed to know that there were too many enemies, and he could not kill a few with a gun, so he put down his backpack, relieved all the load, and raised the big knife made of snake scales, which was 1.5 meters long, 30 cm wide and heavy The tail is light. Looking at it is a very awesome thing.


    Time seems to have stopped. Xu Qing always shaves the beards that delay eating and drinking. His long hair that hasn''t been cut in recent months is tied up at will. He gives a clear drink to the dense mutant. Fortunately, it''s the roar of the King Kong Lion, which makes the mutant stop. After that, Xu Qing rushed out with a Star Trek at his feet. His body moves like a blink, and he entered the enemy''s array

 C718

    Donnie''s recovery speed is so fast that people can''t believe it''s true. All doctors think it''s a miracle, but people who are familiar with her take it for granted. Who is Donnie? It was the first soldier brought out by Xu qingzheng''er Bajing. They also take it for granted that they can survive a sniper gun attack on the heart.


    Although Donnie recovered from the injury, she was not so smart. He called everyone together. He was really eager. The three people who accompanied her were Zhu Rou, Zhao Xiaofei and Zhang Chu.


    Lin Qingli and Lengyue didn''t come. Because Lin Qingli is too small, Donnie won''t let her go. In case of any accident, Lin Qingli should be a continuation of Xu Qing''s spirit.


    Lengyue didn''t come because she wanted to accompany the old lady. For her, Lou Qin, Xu Qing''s grandmother, was a more important person than Xu Qing.


    To tell you the truth, although Lengyue was arranged to be Xu Qing''s person, at the beginning, Lou Qin''s love for his grandson was taught according to three obediences and four virtues, but from the beginning of fighting side by side, he cultivated a lot of tacit understanding, but his feelings were not established at all. Lengyue was very confused about Xu Qing''s feelings, and Xu Qing also held a natural attitude. Lengyue doesn''t have much sense of security in her heart. She naturally feels at ease with the old lady. In the future, Xu Qingzhen will die. It''s a big deal to bury him with her.


    Four men brought down more than a hundred soldiers of the land and air brigade, each with a straight 19, ready to go to the Middle East. All the soldiers did not dare to fire at them, there was no way.


    However, when they were about to leave the warehouse, they saw Xue LAN standing in front of them. Donnie opened one side of the bulletproof glass window, looked sad and said, "sister-in-law, the last thing that should stop us is you."


    Xue LAN looked up at her and said: "first, if you go, you can''t do anything to help, either you die in Xu Qing''s hands or in the hands of mutants. Second, if Xu Qing is not there, you are still soldiers of the Sixth Army. Your commander is still here. What do you want? Are you fighting for Xu Qing or for your country? "


    Zhu Rou jumped directly out of the cabin door to the ground and yelled, "sister-in-law, I''ve told you that I''m a soldier for my elder brother. In this case, I have to go. Sister-in-law, don''t persuade me. I''m a soldier for my elder brother. I''m also cultivated by my elder brother. If I die, I''ll die. I can die. Why can''t I die?"


    Xue Lan said: "because your elder brother can live, none of you can die. Nizi, you play with your life to bring us back and kill us. I know that you are young, but you have experienced many battles. Can you be more mature? "


    Donnie said, "sister-in-law, I can''t be rational and mature when dealing with big brother. I can''t watch him suffer and do nothing there."


    Xue Lan said: "I know your feelings for him, so you have to think about him. I don''t want to wait for him to wake up and learn that his favorite soldier was killed by him. Ni Zi, you have to fight to save everyone. You should understand."


    Donnie cried wrongly, "but the second chief is going to die. How can he be sober?"


    Xue LAN looked down and said: "when one day the country really sent a team to kill him, I will tell them that if you want to kill my man, please step on my body. Nizi, if you still want to go, you really don''t understand. "


    Then, Donnie and others obediently got off the plane. If someone else came here and said the same thing to them, they would not hesitate to drive the plane to crush them. But Xue LAN, Xu Qing''s wife, said this.


    When Xu Qing and Xue LAN got married, many people felt sorry for the love between him and Han Siyu. But after they got married, until now, everyone can see clearly that this is a big woman who can really support Xu Qing''s family. Everyone respects this woman from the heart.


    There is another war in the Middle East. In addition to those who have been ordered to leave, those who have positions and prestige have all gathered in the information department. There are also some foreign generals. After the big screen destroyed by Zhu Rou has been repaired, you can watch Xu Qing''s actions more intuitively.


    Xu Qing''s exciting point now is to turn living things into dead ones. When he sees so many living things, he is extremely excited. How about the speed of mutating people and the ruthlessness? Xu Qing is their nemesis. Xu Qing gets up and puts a knife Gang into the place where the mutants are most concentrated. The black air winds around, and the mutants in that position become a pile of debris.


    Xu Qing floats down in that area and looks around coldly. The mutant shoots. Xu Qing pulls a knife and his body twitches quickly. His body shoots out like a dragon. In the mutant crowd, there is only a dark shadow. Later, Xu Qing stands on one of the mutant''s chariots with a mutant''s hair in his hand. The snake scale knife is stuck in his neck. Rao is the mutant A man is immortal, and he is dead.


    Xu Qing kicked away the corpse with one foot and cut off the cannons of the infantry chariot with one knife. After grinning, all the areas he had just been to exploded. In this way, at least three or five hundred different people turned into powder.


    In the Ministry of information, all the Chinese are sitting in danger, only some foreigners are restless. The American general sitting next to general Fu Shengyi asked, "what did he just do?"


    Lou Zhao, who only guards shangguanqiu in casual clothes, doesn''t show much emotion about what happened to her younger brother. She just says, "he just used his speed to pull down the ring of the grenade on the mutant."The American general was surprised and said, "it''s amazing."


    The No. 2 commander sat in front of them. From the point of view of his position, the superior general of America was not qualified to keep pace with the No. 2 commander of China. Listening to the general''s words, the No. 2 commander sneered in his heart. He pretended to be a grandson and planned to save the Middle East. All countries, such as the Eight Immortals crossing the sea, had their own magic power. The demon hunters of the European Holy See were brilliant, and they were completely comparable to the ancient warriors of China, America Black technology has a place to play. Captain America''s invincible shield has really been developed. The speed of action is faster than Xu Qing''s present performance. What kind of grandson do you pretend to be?


    The American general said, "your general Xu Qing really poses a great threat to the mutant, but his current state is the same threat to the common people. I hope Huaxia can come up with countermeasures."


    Xue Lan said coldly: "the American general is worried too much. Up to now, the people Xu Qing killed are all damned people. When he really kills the people who shouldn''t be killed, whether Huaxia takes countermeasures or not has nothing to do with America."


    "If he hurts the innocent in America, I hope Huaxia can authorize us to take measures," the American general said


    Donnie chuckled and said, "no problem. America will inform me when the time comes. I''ll take hundreds of thousands of brothers to help you."


    Zhu Rou yelled, "where''s my knife? Who put it away? Bring it to me. I''ll chop my nails. They''re so long and uncomfortable. "


    This American general may have been at the negotiation table with Huaxia in the early days. He was a little arrogant, but he never thought that his words with a little deep meaning, not only no one was afraid here, but also many murderous things happened here. Lin Qingli brought Zhu Rou''s dragon tail knife, which made the American general and all the foreign generals present silent. They only dare to be quiet Watch the video, no longer dare to speak.


    Shen said, "Zhu Rou, put away the knife and take it out when you go to America to help fight. We are soldiers. We have to have rules. "


    Shen Yi''s warning is even more obvious. Most of the people here are Chinese soldiers and few politicians. They only rely on weapons and knives and never sit down to talk with them.


    At the moment, Xu Qing had another action. He easily avoided the bullets and shells that hit him. Although Yao Wenqing soon had his own weapons, their shooting skills were really not flattering. He only learned three points and a line. Xu Qing''s body glided in the crowd and swept straight to the rear of their ammunition replenishment. He looked up at the sky and drank furiously. The wind suddenly rose, and the wild air would blow A hundred shells hit the air. As soon as the snake scalpel was thrown, these shells were scattered among the mutants. When landing, Xu Qing raised his body continuously and fired the primer of those shells in the air. It was a continuous explosion, and the mutants'' brigade was completely out of shape.


    Xu Qingzheng is about to mend his sword. Suddenly, a wolf man with a mane and a height of two meters and five comes to Xu Qing with a huge mace. A mace is smashed down and Xu Qing gets up. A chariot under his feet is smashed into a big pit by the mace. Xu Qing grins and waves a knife at the wolf man, The 30 cm wide blade was completely submerged, but it didn''t cut off like other mutants. Xu Qing was not sad and didn''t like it. He waved his hand and patted it on the back of the blade like a sledgehammer. Then he took off one of his arms.


    Xu Qing''s body fell down quickly and heavily. He stepped on the back of the werewolf. By contrast, he was a small man. With the body method of carrying a thousand pounds, he pressed half of his body into the earth. Then Xu Qing clapped his hands on the back of the werewolf''s head until his flesh and blood were blurred.


    Xu Qing didn''t realize that these mutants had only targets. Even across the screen, everyone felt that they were cruel and scared.


    The second chief said: "if we go on fighting like this, we will be exhausted sooner or later. Where are the bombers? We should release silver element bombs as soon as possible. "


    "We''ll be there in ten minutes," one soldier reported


    Xu Qing holds a snake scalpel knife and kills it all the way. What''s the meaning of tiger entering the sheep? What''s the meaning of Eagle coming to the chicken pen? Many of those invincible mutants have not died, but they have been dismembered and can''t stand up any more. Those who have died are like smashing their heads and pouring blood.


    Even the No. 1 leader who saw this picture said: "good Xu Qing, going back and forth, like entering a place without people."


    At this time, the aircraft group came, nearly a thousand silver bombs exploded in mid air, and extremely small silver powder filled the air, just like a fog, which indicated that the silver powder would not be blown away, and the mutant would not be able to survive on the ground.


    At this time, Frankenstein quietly sent a message to Xue LAN, saying that he intercepted an ultrasonic signal that seemed to be an order. Up to now, Frankenstein has intercepted nearly ten kinds of acoustic signals, and the wavelength and frequency are strictly recorded. This is a very important thing. It will be the most important means to win the battle with the mutant. It should have been shared with the world But Xue LAN motioned the Frankenstein to keep quiet, there was an outsider.


    Looking at Xu Qing, the mutants are retreating to the east line. When everyone is relieved, they see that Xu Qing is running after them

 C719

    There is a mountain in Dunhuang called shaming mountain. There is a temple on the mountain called shaming temple. It is clearly a Buddhist temple. The main god worshipped is daomen shaming God. Three poems are carved in front of the vermilion lacquer gate: "preaching God shaming is different, greetings are singing, the momentum is suspicious of heaven, Yin is like a land mine, the wind is sharp, the navel is uneven." It shows the power of sand God in Chinese legend.


    Buddhism comes from Brahman. When it comes to China, it is already a family of Buddhism and Taoism. The Chinese Buddhism is the Chinese Buddhism, which has nothing to do with any country.


    For thousands of years since the establishment of shaming temple, the main gate has only been opened a few times. During the chaos of China in the Five Dynasties, the dispute between the northern and Southern Dynasties, the Allied forces of the eight countries, and the invasion of sangfuguo, the abbot of shaming temple said, "the ancients said that if you are rich, you can help the world, if you are poor, you can be alone. Whether you are rich or poor, you will live or die with China."


    It turns out that they didn''t open the mountain gate to receive a certain official, or for any ordinary people, but to wait for the enemy to invade China. Once China was in trouble, they didn''t want to be the last pure land, and they were willing to survive with China.


    Therefore, after the founding of the people''s Republic of China, the temple was highly valued by the old men in the capital. No one was allowed to invade it.


    Since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, their main gate has never been opened, and even the side gate has never been opened. No one knows how many eminent monks and golden Arhats there are.


    Now, shaming temple has opened a side door to connect the ascetic master and his disciples with Xu Che. Originally, shaming Temple didn''t accept novice monks, but it opened a convenient door for Xiao Xu Che''s life. Saving one life is better than building a seven level putu. This is what every regular monk thinks in his heart.


    The old abbot of shaming Temple points Xu Che''s pulse. He only feels that the child''s pulse is stable, there is no sign of illness or injury, but the high fever does not subside When things change, there will be demons.


    As a result, the old abbot gave little Xu Che a place to live in the Buddhist hall and gave him 9981 Scriptures for his female apprentices to recite day by day.


    On a sunny day, the poor little girl sat in front of little Xu Che and read the Dharma Sutra. Many unknown words upset her. She threw the Sutra and said, "Xu Cheng, you villain. Why are you sick and I suffer? My master shouldn''t have saved you. Let you die in the woods. "


    At this time, a drunk old monk came out of Piantang. He was skinny, short and small. He sat down beside the little girl and said, "Amitabha, saving one life is better than building a seven level putu. Hurting one life, he fell into the abyss of abyss and will never be able to turn over. Little girl, why are you so angry?"


    The little girl is just a Buddhist disciple, not a real Buddhist disciple. She doesn''t know the Buddhist commandment at all. Wine is the first commandment of the monk family. She just said, "I know few words. When can I finish reading these 100 scriptures?"


    "Amitabha, monks don''t tell lies. It''s clear that they''re all in one. How can they get one hundred? What''s your name, little girl? "


    The little girl said, "don''t say it!"


    "Well? Why not? "


    "My name is not to be said, you stupid monk!"


    "Oh, it''s wrong to say so." Drunk monk said: "little benefactor, do you know why you don''t know the words on it? Because you don''t have Buddhism, you are not a Buddhist at all. "


    Little girls are a little reluctant to see him.


    Drunk monk said: "little girl, if I tell you that you have finished reading these 99 scriptures, this little benefactor will wake up. Can you finish reading them?"


    Looking at the sutras, the little girl felt dizzy and said, "why don''t you let my master read them? He knows a lot about Buddhist scriptures. "


    Drunk monk said: "because your master and this child are not predestined, but you and this child are predestined."


    The little girl picked up the Dharma Sutra again and said, "who is predestined with him? He''s full of his sister. I don''t know who took his sister and where she was


    Drunk monk came to Xu Che wobbly, took out the jade card from Xu Che''s neck, and said: "Che? Xu Che? His sister, Xu Cheng? Xu Qing''s children? Amitabha, what a good thing. "


    The little girl was even more agitated and said, "Amitabha, what does it mean to be good! How can every old monk murmur such a sentence? "


    "Ha ha, it''s just a feeling!" The drunk monk put the sign away and got up to find the old abbot.


    The old abbot of the shaming temple, the suffering master, sat on the putuan with his knees crossed, looking at his eyes, nose and heart. No one dared to disturb the young monks, nor did the drunk monk. He just told a little monk that he was going to leave. At this time, the suffering master opened his eyes and said, "Amitabha, younger martial brother, where are you going?"


    Drunk monk took a drink, said: "Amitabha, to save the earth."


    The suffering Master said: "Amitabha, younger martial brother, you don''t need to be clear about the merits and virtues you want to build after joining the world. Yi and others have their own fortune. Younger martial brother, you have to stay silent for half a day with a knife on the head of the color word. Spring is gone, picking flowers, planting flowers, weeding grass, and hanging the lonely star on the moon and eyebrows." Then, the suffering master laughed at the drunk monk, put his hands together and said, "cut off the back!" Then he was settled again.


    Everyone doesn''t know what the suffering Master said to their drunken martial uncle about this non rhymed doggerel. However, the drunken monk knows it clearly and doesn''t need to be clear, that is to say, it doesn''t need to be clear. Elder martial brother means that they don''t have to worry about Xu Qing''s children. They have their own life to go.There are three names in a doggerel with five and a half sentences.


    It''s a word of "dumb" with the appendix for half a day. A knife on the color prefix is a word of "Ba", which means dumb.


    The word "Fa" refers to "Hua", which means "Fa".


    The lonely star of the moon and eyebrow hanging in the sky is a word of "Qing". If you cut off the back, is it not a word of "seven"?


    Drunk monk clearly knows that elder martial brother asked himself to go down the mountain to investigate these three people.


    The three men helped Xu Qing break the bottleneck of one practice. However, because of the strange things that happened in recent years, they were locked by the No. 1 leader. Unexpectedly, there was a master of suffering who did not enter the world once in shaming temple. He sat at home behind closed doors and knew everything about the world.


    However, this master of suffering is not the place where he became a famous nun. This is the shaming temple. At that time, the master of suffering, drunk monk and Yinian nun were called the three heroes of shaming mountain by shaming temple.


    Unfortunately, this name is limited to the interior of shaming temple, so that today there is only Yinian nun in the world.


    So Lou Wei went to Huaxia sect Association, Huaxia sect Association, Wudang, Shaolin and Kunlun. They all said that they didn''t dare to go to Shennongjia to disturb Su Zihou''s practice. Only Yinian tanglaoni sent a message saying, "there are experts in all directions of China. Why only ask for Su Zihou?"


    In the southwest mountain area, there are only ruofeng, ChiYan, Xu Wan''er, Wen San and Xiao Xu Cheng, surrounded by soldiers from the western and southern war zone. Even if Su Zihou digs three feet, he can''t hide from Haiti and enter this area.


    But, is some accident, is very strange, do not know how, if the wind red flame their side suddenly appeared many experts.


    Two elders, two descendants, a baby did not know the depth of these people, five people together to hide in the dark.


    The mountains are towering, the mountains are tall and straight, and under the deep ravines, red flame angrily said: "the Chinese river and lake has always been turbulent in the past two years. This year, there seems to be a lot of things. Su Zihou, the number one in the world, can''t hold down the river and lake?"


    No one took care of her, and everyone was not afraid of the chaos. Some people had guns, and they could handle the chaos. Even if there were thousands of troops, they could come and go freely. It was the appearance of little Xu Cheng that made them uneasy. These days, the child seemed to have lost his soul and cried at night, but the child was sensible and afraid of disturbing everyone, just whispering Choking.


    She didn''t know what she was afraid of. She didn''t know what she was afraid of.


    Once little Xu Cheng himself was not afraid of playing in the dark. In this way, he said, "now the children in the countryside cry for no reason. They say that they are scared and lost their souls. Isn''t this child lost their souls?"


    Wen San said lukewarm: "it''s not your fault? Just fight. You have to hold the baby. Are you scared? "


    Red flame despises, but she also has some remorse in her heart. In a moment, she wants to give the little girl back to Xu Wan''er and let her aunt comfort him. However, in the night, little Xu Cheng doesn''t dare to leave the adults. She is afraid that she grabs red flame''s skirt and then releases it. This little action makes red flame feel sad and resentful. She gets up to kill her Xu Cheng put it into Xu Wan''er''s arms and said, "take care of the children for me. I''ll catch someone and see who''s disturbing my practice."


    Just as the red flame was about to leave, there was a shout from the top of the mountain.


    "I''m very good at running. I''ll tell you how to run. Don''t try to run out of China. If you come, don''t try to leave!"


    Wen San raised his ears, frowned and said, "this is the voice of Zhao Dezhi, a swordsman in Guanzhong. They have been tracking the remaining evils of sangfu people''s clan. Is it hard for them to succeed? The gang of swordsmen are hiding in these mountains?"


    Then he heard another man cry: "Zhao Laowu, do you have to kill everything? I''ll tell you, you swordsmen in Guanzhong have been taken by Xu Qing and a Chinese official as a Spearman. You had 800 disciples at first, but now there are dozens left. I admit that I colluded with sangfu people, but you swordsmen in Guanzhong saw it with your own eyes, and no one believed it. I''ll tell you that we still have 100 disciples, and there are many sangfu people in the mountain, with our ability Do you think the swordsmen in Guanzhong can survive? "


    Zhao Dezhi was a good man respected by even Xu Qing. He only heard him shout: "come to me! Let''s see if you can handle the swordsmen in Guanzhong. "


    Xu Wan''er said, "it sounds like a gang at the edge of Fuzhou. Ma Youming of the whale Gang speaks like this."


    If the wind fairy pinches orchid fingers, she doesn''t know how to practice. There is a little golden light on her fingertips. She says, "the whale Gang colludes with Sang Fu people. Now these younger generation are more and more different."


    Red flame way: "but that Zhao Dezhi, is really a good man, younger martial sister, I go up to help him. You''ve taken care of this doll. "


    Ruofeng fairy opened his eyes and said, "wait and see, I feel the Qi of the master. It''s the real Qi of sangfu people."Xu Wan''er said, "didn''t my elder brother get rid of sangfuguo clan?"


    Ruofeng said with a smile: "if the waves wash the sand, the one who survives must be real gold..."

 C720

    It turns out that after Zhao Dezhi returned from the victory of sangfu state, he cooperated with the special agents of the Ministry of national security to carry out the encirclement and suppression of sangfu people. This action is known as "blood feud". The special agents and the swordsmen in Guanzhong are mainly responsible for it. All departments in the country actively cooperate to let sangfu people know that their blood debts must be paid with blood!


    Everything went on in an orderly way. Wen San killed yanboke, which brought about a change in the accident. Although it was very secret, his followers understood that this was the meaning of the state, so they took in many of the remaining evils of the sangfu people and provided them with a safe place to recuperate. The purpose was to protect themselves. One day, the state wanted to kill them, and they united with these sangfu people And they also have the ability to fight.


    However, they are still in hiding. They are still found by the swordsmen in Guanzhong. They will not let go if they bite. How can they be better?


    At that time, there were more than 500 swordsmen in Guanzhong, led by Zhao Dezhi, yanboke and sangfu, led by Ma Youming, the giant whale gang. At that time, they were swimming up the Yangtze River. Zhao Dezhi took people to follow them, only to follow them. He didn''t attack or fight. Ma Youming, who had a lot of leadership ability, was stuck in his throat. In the Lujiang generation, he asked:¡° Who is it? Dare you name it? "


    Zhao Dezhi cried out: "Guanzhong swordsman, Zhao Dezhi."


    As soon as the name is released, Ma Youming is as cold as ice, and seems to have fallen into the ice cellar. No one can tell which clan is the strongest in China. Shangguan Jianzong, who was the most famous in the clan society, now has no appeal. After making trouble in the river and lake, even the most authoritative expert list of that year has become a joke, and the strong has its own strong hand.


    However, if you want to say which clan is the strongest, it must be the swordsman in Guanzhong. This clan is just a group of lunatics who are jealous of evil. There is a kind of spirit that either you die or I die.


    Ma Youming just wanted to run for his life and chase them all the way. Before the soldiers in the western and southern war zone surrounded the mountains in the southwest, they went into that area, and chasing became hiding. In the continuous confrontation, there were casualties, and there were not many people at the moment.


    When they stand up late into the night, they don''t speak any more. People always have to rest.


    ChiYan really didn''t want to let these people have a good rest. She was going to fight. But when she came close to us, she found that some of the disciples of the swordsman in Guanzhong were scarred and sleeping soundly. Zhao Dezhi glared. He didn''t have a rest. He didn''t attack. He wanted to give his men a chance to have a rest. But Ma Youming and his disciples were sleeping soundly Some sangfu people did not. A group of real heroes are always the ones who suffer from the heartless and cruel things.


    Red flame thought that many sang Fu people should be in the same state, but she didn''t think that they were very tired. They were sitting together neatly, surrounded by a little girl wearing sang Fu''s Yin Yang Taoist robe. The girl was sitting in the flowers sadly and coldly. She looked only 14 or 15 years old, about the same age as Lin Qingli, and her facial features hadn''t grown. But from then on, it was a gorgeous girl She''s a very unique woman.


    Red flame really wanted to catch her, but when she saw a man guarding red flame, she gave up the idea. The thousand tail eight division, which represents the highest level of sangfuguo''s martial arts, was killed by Zhu Rou with artillery fire. The instructor of one thousand tail eight division was also killed by Xu Qing before entering the eastern desert. This should be the only remaining thousand tail eight division master.


    If Xu Qing and others are here and see this master, they will surely think that with such a master, this little girl''s identity will be different, at least not lower than Abe xiongye''s.


    Red flame thought, or watch its change.


    The next morning, after a night''s rest, both sides were energetic and ready to fight. Zhao Dezhi had been too lazy to give up a word with them. Just as he was about to step forward, ChiYan stood beside them and said, "everyone, in my territory, if you want to fight, why don''t you ask my opinion?"


    This voice surprised the group, and they were in a state of facing the enemy, but they found that it was just a young woman.


    With the firegun in his hand, ChiYan walks up to the gang and looks at the gang of thieves headed by Ma Youming coldly. In fact, for ChiYan, the right and wrong in the world are just passing clouds. But whatever he does, he can''t do without the word "love". Today, we can see that Zhao Dezhi is a group of indomitable men who are deeply rooted in love Get her heart, otherwise, even if a group of monks with morality, intelligence, body, beauty and labor do these things, red flame will not be in the eye.


    Ma Youming is very happy to see this woman with a cold temperament. In this country, everyone wants to eat meat and skin. She must be on Zhao Dezhi''s side, but she will never know that the expert who guards the princess is lustful. If she doesn''t show up today, the expert may save her strength, but now she is out Now, this sangfu master is bound to be irrepressible.


    Look at that sangfuguo expert, his saliva is about to flow out.


    Only Zhao Dezhi yelled: "girl, these people are villains and Desperado. Please come behind me and see how my swordsmen in Guanzhong kill these curfew people!"


    In a word, it makes me smile.At the bottom of the cliff, Xu Wan''er holds little Xu Cheng and worries about the war situation above. The swordsmen in Guanzhong have been fighting for several years. If they are optimistic, they are tempering themselves repeatedly. In fact, they are already exhausted. Although at the beginning, the swordsmen in Guanzhong were enemies of Wanyan family and had many estrangements with her, Xu Wan''er is really afraid These good men are in danger. She can''t help but want to go up. Forced by ruofeng fairy, she just talks about him and asks, "master ruofeng, is this red flame master a good man or a bad man?"


    If the wind fairy hasn''t stopped practicing all night, she said after hearing Xu Wan''er''s question: "elder martial sister has never killed a person by mistake or done a good thing in her life. It''s also rare. It''s just like an exam, one avoids all the wrong answers and the other avoids all the correct answers."


    Xu Wan''er was really worried and fidgety when she heard that there had been no movement for a long time. She gave little Xu Cheng to ruofeng fairy and said, "elder, please take care of the child for me. This fifth master Zhao is my brother''s old friend. I have to help him."


    Ruofeng fairy said: "you''d better not go. You''re not the opponent of the sangfu master. The master of that level is only a little weaker than Li relegation fairy. He''s a crazy Taoist. You and this little brother, together, may just be able to draw. It''s not to look down on you, but your cultivation is too far from these old generation masters. "


    Xu Wan''er thought about it and said, "I have to go too, or my brother will blame me."


    Xu Wan''er got out of her body and lifted it up in mid air. Ruofeng fairy praised: "good body method, isn''t the crazy Tiyun Zong always passed on to men but not to women? How can you all be? "


    Wen Sanle said: "is it my brother? There''s a little treasure in my hand. I can''t hide it. Master, I''ll go to see them too. These individuals really have an intersection with my brother. "


    Wen San also got away from the cliff top, put his hands behind him, and said, "don''t worry, Mr. Zhao."


    Zhao Dezhi didn''t expect to see Xu Wan''er and Wen San here. He was surprised and said, "Miss Xu, great Xia Wen, how can you be here? Does general Xu have a magic plan? "


    Wen San said: "I''ve worked hard for you. I''m relieved to treat my brothers. I''ll leave a fire for the swordsman in Guanzhong. We''ll take care of the rest."


    Zhao Dezhi was so excited that he called out: "brothers, today I want you to see what a real Chinese expert is like."


    On the other side, Ma Youming yelled: "great, another little beauty, take it for me!"


    Sang Fu naturally didn''t listen to his command, but some Yanbo guest disciples led by Ma Youming obeyed the orders and rushed forward to take Xu Wan''er first.


    But these people have not been close to Xu Wan''er''s body, in front of a flower, only feel a cold neck, they touched their neck, saw the blood, originally in that moment, Xu Wan''er thunder sword shaking, cut their throat.


    When Ma Youming saw the handle of the thunder sword, he remembered that this woman was the supreme leader of the Shu mountain sword. He couldn''t stir it up. He cried: "brothers, let''s go together! There are many of us


    Ma Youming is really flustered at the moment. He is not afraid of the swordsman in Guanzhong, but he is afraid of Xu Qing. He recognizes that this is Xu Qing''s sister. His legs are soft. But why should he be the first bird?


    Xu Wan''er''s sword trembles, and her body slides to Ma Youming''s body. She directly cuts off his limbs. This picture makes yanboke''s disciples look pale.


    Since the death of Li relegation fairy, Xu Wan''er has never had a fight with anyone. No one in the world knows that her swordsmanship has reached the level of perfection. Li relegation fairy only makes her understand her own sword meaning. She learned the sword moves in Shushan. Shushan has many wonderful legends in China. Like Shangguan Jianzong, there are few opponents in the world.


    Because of Li''s relegation to immortality, people all over the world say that Shushan sword is strong and fierce, but many people ignore it. The style of each generation of Shushan sword''s disciples depends on the style of the master, because they don''t have a fixed sect of swordsmanship. Each generation of the disciples understands the Tao by themselves, and before they die, they will put their sword moves in the arsenal.


    Every generation of disciples will be excited and crazy when they learn the swordsmanship of their predecessors. But Xu Wan''er is as proud as jade. She won''t think about winning or losing in the face of any enemy. Therefore, she has absorbed at least 50% of the thousand year history of Shushan sword.


    It''s a pity that Xu Wan''er is too young and has poor internal skills. Otherwise, it''s only a matter of minutes to kill these people. She knows that those sangfu people have experts she can''t handle, so she takes her strength to prepare for the next war.


    The reason why Wen San didn''t move was that his swordsmanship was characterized by killing one person with one sword. After killing, his swordsmanship was not very good. All he could do was sweep the array.


    After Xu Wan''er killed several people, the sangfu master who had been guarding the little girl of sangfu country suddenly said, "Xu Wan''er, why are you here? Don''t you know that your brother has a big problem in the Middle East, and you don''t go to see him? "


    Xu Wan''er took a sword flower and took it back. She said, "what''s wrong with my brother?"


    The master of supporting the country said with a smile: "as far as I know, your brother has become neither human nor ghost. Even his wife can''t avoid him. Your No.2 leader even ordered to kill him, so you don''t know?"Xu Wan''er didn''t believe what the sangfuguo Master said, but her words also made her feel disgusted. She quickly handed out the thunder sword in her hand, which was as fast as lightning and as startled as thunder. She stabbed the sangfuguo master. At this moment, the three disciples of yanboke stepped out and cried, "Miss Xu is very good at this, and we can learn from her."


    The three men, one holding a long sword, the other holding a double sword, the other holding a circle of heaven and earth, trapped Xu Wan''er with a triangle plastic surgery. Wen San was angry and cried out: "it''s shameless. Yanboke is also an expert. He taught such vicious disciples!"


    It''s a fight, not a martial arts contest, and it''s reasonable to be vicious. The main three are to pass on their skills to their disciples. Xu Wan''er wants to get out of their encirclement several times, but these three people stand in three directions, each waving weapons. It seems that there is a cold light in front of them. Xu Wan''er wants to get out of mid air, but is blocked by heaven and earth. Xu Wan''er is just about to dry up Kun circle chop fly, behind two knife a sword of attack then arrived, Xu Wan son can only in turn body grid block.


    At the moment, facing the joint efforts of three masters who are all over 60 years old, Xu Wan''er can only rely on the delicate defense of swordsmanship, and the attack may be insufficient. But she remembers that Xu Qing repeatedly told his soldiers when he was training. The more critical the situation was, the more she wanted to keep her mind clear. During the battle, her mood became more empty and clear. She knew that the three old men were afraid of themselves and were fighting with all their strength. She only needed to use four or two thousand pounds of Kung Fu to consume their genuine Qi.


    Red flame hasn''t helped all the time, the master of her level just disdains to join hands with others.


    Wen San drew out his wooden sword. As soon as he was ready to attack one, he heard the sangfuguo master shouting: "Xu Wan''er, you still don''t believe it, do you? Let me show you your brother''s video! "


    Where does he have Xu Qing''s video? It''s just disturbing Xu Wan''er''s mind. If Wen San is replaced by the one who is fighting against Xu Qing, this person who has seen evil people must know that this is a conspiracy. However, Xu Wan''er''s heart is like clear water when dealing with Xu Qing. A little dust can make Xu Wan''er turbid and embarrassed. If she cares, it will be chaotic.


    She didn''t care about the war situation. She only focused on the mobile screen of the Sanfu master, but there was nothing on the mobile screen.


    At this moment, an old man sees the opportunity and pours 50 years of practice into the circle of heaven and earth, hitting Xu Wan''er''s chest. Her delicate body flies out like a broken kite.


    Xu Wan''er falls to the ground and her eyes are still locked on the mobile phone of the master. When she finds that there is nothing on it, a smile hangs on her pale face.


    Little Xu Cheng ran to Xu Wan''er, holding the blood on Xu Wan''er''s face with her little hand, crying "aunt". Xu Wan''er laughed sweetly and said in a soft voice: "aunt is OK, so is your father."


    Little Xu Cheng sobbed, "aunt, you are bleeding." As she said this, she tried to pour the blood back into Xu Wan''er''s mouth. Xu Wan''er sat up, kissed Xu Cheng''s face, and said, "aunt is really OK. Although these bad guys are powerful, they can''t kill her. Besides, she is still wearing a bulletproof vest, just a little hurt."


    Xu Wan''er is indeed wearing a bulletproof vest. If it is not for this vest, she will be seriously injured and may be killed on the spot. In this case, the three Yanbo guest disciples want to take the opportunity to kill Xu Wan''er, but if the wind fairy is here, how can they allow them to kill?


    Xu Wan''er''s ability today is to fight against the three people for a long time. If Feng kills them, he only uses one move to cut off three heads. But if Feng is not right at all, it''s a big deal. He just looks at Xu Wan''er and says, "how can he have no experience in the world?"


    Wen San''s eyes glowed when he looked at the sword, but he also saw that the Sanfu man rushed to Xu Wan''er and wanted to take the man. Wen San rushed forward to attack. After approaching, Wen San felt that the Sanfu man''s aura was too big for him to attack. He could only pick up the thunder sword and put it in front of him The strength of Lei Jian''s hand is no less than that of Xu Qing''s tablet pusher. Wen San is pleased that he has learned how to release his power by practicing with Xu Qing. However, he suddenly remembers that behind him are Xu Wan''er and Xiao Xu Cheng. They are all responsible for the release of his power.


    Wen San can only do his best to stop the attack of sangfu.


    This is good. After a fight, Xu Wan''er suffered internal injury first, and Wen San suffered internal injury again.


    Ruofeng waved his hand, a long Golden Whip was thrown out of his sleeve, and a whip was whipped on Sang Fu''s face to shake him away and protect these young people. Red flame also came to the fire, took the fire gun to kill sangfu people camp, one by one, without dragging mud and water, Wensan and Xu Wan''er can see that each of these sangfu people''s fighting power is comparable to the original master who fought with Xu Qing at the foot of the dragon and tiger mountain. Xu Qing fought hard to get rid of them, but they were too weak in front of red flame.


    The red flame starts is really ruthless, does not leave a live mouth at all.


    Red flame killed that mulberry to help little girl in front of, didn''t descend killer, point her acupoint.


    The sangfu master wanted to run. Regardless of the safety of the little sangfu girl, he was entangled by ruofeng''s whip and dragged to the ground. ChiYan sneered: "don''t go. Do you want to go if you hurt someone? Ruofeng, today, let''s see which one of us will beat down sangfu''s weapon first... "

 C721

    Xu Qing has done an earth shaking thing, which surprised the world security alliance and the military of all countries in the world, and made them feel shocked, scared and powerless.


    On that day, Xu qingzhui chased the mutants closely. Later, the mutants who received the evacuation order got in from a crypt.


    If Xu Qing is sober, he doesn''t dare to go in at all. He has to consider the degree of danger, the complexity of the underground cave, and many other conditions. Now he is different. He has lost his reason, lost his humanity, and has seven emotions and six desires There was no more. There was only one belief. He killed everything that would move, so he went after it without any hesitation.


    Unexpectedly, that place is the place where Xue LAN has been monitoring for a long time with a beehive camera. All people see Xu Qing making a havoc in the crypt with their own eyes, just like monkey sun making a havoc in the crypt. When they see people, they kill them. When they see things that are not pleasing to the eye, they destroy them. When they see things that will explode, they have to light them up. However, they are not good enough to kill Xu Qing If you chop one, have a pair, and Xu Qing kill one, they don''t have the time when three mutants can reach out at the same time.


    With guns, their construction is still destroyed. In this way, Xu Qing broke into their scientific research department. The reinforced concrete structure was cut by Xu Qing''s snake scale knife, and the bulletproof glass could be smashed by him. Finally, Yao Wenqing''s scientific research department was driven out of the ground by Xu Qing, killing none of them.


    This is the task assigned to him by the general decision-making department of the Chinese military at the beginning. He did not want to insert Liu Chengyin.


    Later, Xu Qing rushed to the place that Xue Lan''s beehive camera didn''t monitor, because Shen Yi didn''t ask for his watch. She understood that Xu Qing''s life and death were uncertain, but they didn''t put them to Xu Qing''s side at the beginning. They had resentment in their hearts. When would they be able to recruit these outstanding and powerful soldiers again Come on? Only Xu Qing appeared in front of them.


    Jiang Shangwu and Xiaoying come to pick up xiaoque and take him back with bobcat and the Mountain Ghost. Jiang Shangwu is OK, but Xiaoying has made plans to play with these people. However, no one is going to embarrass xiaoque any more. Even if Zhu Rou is just shouting, he can''t get rid of the killer.


    The information department quieted down, leaving only the second chief, general Fu Shengyi and Shen Yisan. The science geek didn''t leave. The geek still has a sense of responsibility and wants to finish the final work.


    After a long silence, old general Fu Shengyi laughed bitterly and said, "it''s a little sad."


    The second Chief looked up at the ceiling and sniffed. The old man was also sad, but he didn''t know whether he was crying or not. He murmured, "I really don''t have time to grieve. I have to continue my work. Yao Wenqing didn''t show up from beginning to end. If he doesn''t die, it can''t be finished..."


    The Middle East covers an area of 5 million square kilometers. At the beginning, only 24 sites were bombed. After that, at least one third of the land was turned into scorched earth. Because one bombing did not resolve the hatred, the world security alliance repeatedly bombed several times. It is not known whether they were bombing mutants or were afraid of Xu Qing''s death.


    After the bombing, the world security alliance arranged an inspection mission to sprinkle silver powder again and again. This behavior is that they are really afraid of the return of mutants.


    As early as a long time ago, silver powder has become the most important thing to restrict the mutation of human beings. With the full approval of the World Securities Regulatory Commission, silver is no longer a valuable currency that can be circulated and has no pricing function. It has become a kind of military equipment.


    This action has hit the European economy, especially the Empire of the sun never setting. Europe can only increase trade with China and Russia, and America has also increased trade with Africa.


    The world security alliance is really interested in the plan to save the Middle East this time. In order to prevent mutants from entering other countries from underground, they need to extend the defense wall one kilometer below the underground granite layer. Where there is sea, it is much easier. Deepening the shark net is enough.


    The plan to save the Middle East has solved the problem of employment for at least 50 million people. Five million square kilometers, surrounded by 20 million kilometers of city walls, is a huge project that has never been carried out before.


    General Fu Shengyi also arranged plane patrols three times a day, not afraid of fuel consumption, because the area he was responsible for was blown out of oil, and the oil pipeline was built at the first time.


    There are two purposes for him: one is to find Xu Qing, at least to live and die, and the other is to find out where Yao Wenqing is hiding.


    Originally, the only gratifying thing is that the chaos in the Middle East has promoted trade exchanges in other parts of the world. The war in other parts of the world has subsided, and the rest of the world has finally officially entered the main melody of peace. At least there will be no apparent gunfire disputes, and no large-scale civilian deaths.


    However, when there was no trace of mutants in the Middle East, where silver was everywhere, various countries sent research teams to collect mutants, and the army started a dispute in the Middle East. They respected the decision of the world security alliance and the national economic development, but when the missile shells were recovered in the middle East, they still fired

 C722

    As for the armies of various countries that are still in dispute in the Middle East, the general decision-making department of Huaxia has come to the conclusion that these people are fighting wars, but they do not affect the private exchanges between the two countries at all. The Middle East is still a strategic place to look at the world. The world needs Yao Wenqing as a force to make the people of the world share a common hatred with the enemy. The world also needs such a place to let the soldiers of all countries have a place to use.


    The general decision-making department ordered that Huaxia still follow the principle of "no one offends me, no one offends me". The purpose of patrolling on that land is to find a way to locate Xu Qing. However, it is not allowed to land, because whenever there is a mutant alive, there is likely to be a big problem.


    Apart from everything else, China''s external tasks have become less and less. What it has to do is to stabilize its existing forces. From the north to Outer Mongolia, to the east to Gaoshan island and territorial sea, to the south to the Philippine Sea, and to the west, it controls the Brahmins region. In the distance, of course, it is the state of Chang''an in North Africa.


    This is the wisdom of China. If we are bold, there will be big problems.


    Which of these places is not a good situation created by Xu Qing?


    These old men in the capital are good at making things out of nothing, and they are even better at starting a prairie fire. When they assign tasks, they always think of Xu Qing. Every officer who goes abroad to carry out tasks always thinks, will Xu Qing, who has been influential for a while, leave everyone''s sight?


    In fact, many people who knew about this incident and Xuqing were mourning.


    After shangguanyan left her aunt, she went to Kunlun mountain first, and saw a pair of elegiac couplets hanging at the gate of Kunlun Mountain, "finish the king''s affairs, and win the name before and after death, Xu hero forever!"


    Shangguanyan tore down the Lingtang and said angrily, "even if you send Xu Qing to death, it''s not your turn to Kunlun mountain!"


    Shangguanyan''s condition is still good. After Xu Bingqing came home, he went to Mongolia for a walk. He heard that two veterans were chatting and said, "I heard that Xu Qing is dead That''s a fool. He''s famous. He lives well. He eats and drinks well every day. He plays with his wife at home. What''s the relationship between him and the collapse of the sky? for the state and the people? What the hell! What does it have to do with him? It''s meddling. "


    These veterans in their prime were shot dead by Wu Shanchuan on the spot.


    Later, Xu Bingqing looked at the land Xu Qing had fought in and whispered: "the vicissitudes of life, Xu Qing no trace, how do you feel, this country has become vicissitudes?"


    Wu Shanchuan said: "it''s your mentality and vicissitudes."


    Xu Bingqing said: "everyone is expected to be back. What do they do? Looking for Xu Qing, or looking for Xu Qing''s children? "


    "I don''t think we can do anything, we just want to stay," Wu said


    Xu Bingqing sighed and said, "children have to find it!"


    In Southwest China, ruofeng ChiYan and ruofeng ChiYan are fighting against the last master of the sangfu Kingdom, Huoqiang and Jinbian, who beat the sangfu man with a long sword. The two Chinese hermit masters bully the sangfu man like a cat playing with a mouse. With a whip and a stick, they beat him black and blue, but they don''t kill him.


    But no one can think that the man in black who disappeared from the Middle East appeared in this place. He made Xu Wan''er and Wen San hurt more and robbed Xu Cheng.


    Zhao Dezhi and his gang not only did nothing to help, but also lost several lives in vain.


    When ruofeng and ChiYan were chasing the man in black, the sangfu ran away.


    The two sisters went out for a day without success. They worried about the safety of Xu Wan''er and Wen San. They went back and forth and controlled their injuries with magic skills. They were not getting worse any more. They were angry in the same place. There were still people who could take the children away from them. How could they not be angry?


    It was night. If Feng didn''t want to rest, he recalled that person''s body method and said, "elder martial sister, can you see who that person is?"


    Red flame knocked a pile of firewood with a stick and said, "it''s a long lost lightness skill. You can swim freely. Who knows who it is? Maybe it''s a ghost?"


    Xu Wan''er was seriously injured. She was powerless when she slept. Listening to the conversation between the two elders, she asked weakly, "what''s a leisurely tour?"


    Ruo Fengdao: "the Xiaoyao sect of Wuliang Mountain in Yunnan has the highest martial arts. At the end of the Song Dynasty, people in the rivers and lakes joined hands to fight against Mongolia. Wuliang Mountain was destroyed under the Mongolian cavalry. After gaining the world power in the Ming Dynasty, immortal Zhang Sanfeng traveled all over the world to collect the lost ancient Chinese martial arts, and got one tenth of the fragments of Xiaoyao, and created his own Tiyun Zong. I didn''t expect that this Kung Fu would come out again. "


    Red flame way: "yes, live so big age, see this river''s Lake expert to emerge in large numbers for the first time, don''t know should be happy or should worry."


    Wen San said, "what should we do? My niece has to be found. My brother has been hard enough in his life to lose his daughter. "


    Red flame mouth corner a hook, smile way: "always say your that elder brother son, your that elder brother son is exactly who person?"? Is there such magic


    Wen San said: "it''s a big fool. What''s the magic?"


    Xu Wan''er said with a pale face: "you are a fool! Wensan, you bastard, here, here you are What, you can do it every day. " Xu Wan''er returned to the orthodoxy, some dirty words determined not to say.


    Wen San yelled: "I still want to stand shoulder to shoulder with the sun, why."Xu Wan''er couldn''t help laughing, but she could hurt herself with happiness, anger, sadness and happiness. The corner of her mouth twitched, and she frowned with pain. She thought about the scene of meeting Xu Qing for the first time that day. These two bastards came together to bully herself. Time flies like this. Now she thinks, it''s as if yesterday''s events had gone so far.


    She recalled that she didn''t seem to have a whole happy time. She only had a few happy moments. The bickering was one. In fact, people can remember in a lifetime, is just a few moments.


    Later, Xu Wan''er remembered her mother''s suffering in the Wanyan family. In her mind, her mother''s face suddenly became the cry of little Xu Cheng. She propped herself up and whispered: "no, I I''m going to find Xiaocheng. I must find her. She shouldn''t suffer. "


    If the wind frowned and looked eagerly at red flame, red flame understood and said, "you silly girl, why don''t you have a brain? Your brother is invincible in your mouth. The man who catches this little girl must be to threaten your brother. As long as your brother is OK, your niece will be OK. Besides, if you can''t get up now, even if you find it, can you fight? "


    Xu Wan''er falls down in the same place powerlessly. Her eyes suddenly come into contact with the eyes of the little sangfu girl left by the sangfu expert. She is looking at herself timidly. Her eyes are simple and numb.


    Zhao Dezhi, who was fighting around everyone, said: "the man who ran away is a lecheron. The monarch of sangfu asked him to protect the little girl. He didn''t want to be forbidden by the master of sangfu. He was also a miserable man."


    Wen San looked up at the sky, looked down at the woman, and said: "now the clan of sangfu Kingdom has been destroyed, and their officials are also making a pot of porridge. Huaxia can''t occupy sangfu Kingdom openly. If she supports the puppet, this girl is the first choice. That''s what my brother will do. "


    Red flame laughs aloud way: "good idea, old woman a little like you."


    Wen San clasped his hands and said with a smile, "it''s average."


    Ruo Fengdao: "well, I''ve been hurt so badly, and I have so much to say. Great Xia Zhao, please do something for me."


    Zhao Dezhi quickly nodded his head and said, "just call me Xiao Wu. I can''t bear the name of great Xia."


    Ruo Fengdao: "you can make a car all night and go to the nearby countryside to find some horses and mules. Tomorrow we''ll go around the world to find the child. They can''t walk, so we have to get out of the car. Elder martial sister, many ancients died one by one, some of them earth shaking, some of them unnamed. In fact, I want to die old in the mountains, but I can''t see the child''s safety. I''m not willing to. Would you like to accompany me? "


    Red flame stares at ruofeng''s eyes and says: "do you want to pay homage to Li relegation immortal''s grave? Forget it, I''ll accompany you. If you accidentally die, I''m the only one left in the world. Who can I bully? "


    Xu Cheng has only Xu Cheng''s way to go. Although she is small, she has to suffer. Others, as Wu Shanchuan said, seem to have started a new life, comfortable and harmonious, independent from the world.


    When Donnie left the campus, the headmaster Yu Lao helped her to suspend school. The first thing she did when she returned to Beijing was to make up for her studies. She was no less than a professor, but she didn''t have a bachelor''s degree. Since there was nothing to do, she wanted to get more doctorates and become a bully.


    Lin Qingli and Zhu Rou accompany her. Lin Qingli doesn''t even have a primary school graduation certificate. According to the rules, Lin Qingli needs to have a legal identity first. It''s much easier for her to get a hukou than Korean. Because Korean is a foreign language, Lin Qingli''s father is a serious Chinese.


    After that, she needs to first apply for a primary school diploma, go to junior high school, and then take the senior high school entrance examination in one year. When she goes to senior high school, it''s completely normal. At least when she goes to senior high school, her maturity is less abrupt than when she is with junior high school students.


    Donnie didn''t want to stay in the dormitory of Beijing University. When she went to the hospital to see ye Mei, she asked where the house was better. But that afternoon, the army convenient came to arrange the house for her, Lin Qingli and Zhu rou. Zhang Chu, Zhao Xiaofei and Lengyue converted it into money and put it into their account.


    In fact, Donnie and other people are not short of money at all, but the Chinese military must give them. Because of their sufferings, the old men in the general decision-making department can only make up for a little.


    These days, Donnie is suffering. She thought that with Lin Qingli''s brain, she would have no problem in taking the college entrance examination for a year. What she thought was that the entrance examination and junior high school textbooks were very extreme. She got full marks in Chinese, foreign language, physics, chemistry, biology, history, mathematics, politics and geography. This can''t work. If you get the score in the high school entrance examination, you can''t get into the best high school.


    This girl is also a talent. As ruofeng fairy said, it takes skills to avoid all wrong answers and all correct answers. Lin Qingli''s skills are unmatched.


    At the moment, Donnie is studying architecture at Beijing University. She is going to take the graduate student recommended by Beijing University. The phone rings. It''s Lin Qingli''s head teacher. The teacher''s voice is full of eagerness: "is it Lin Qingli''s parents? Come to school. Lin Qingli has been bullied. "Donnie Meng, who else can bully her in the capital? She left the classroom in a hurry, ran to the office building and yelled, "which teacher''s car can I borrow?"


    The headmaster Yu laozheng was carrying a German version of the merchant of Venice. When he heard such a cry, he opened the window, threw down his car key and said, "I won''t open it. You can drive it first."


    Now Yu Lao also knows what Xu Qing and Tang Ni do, and takes good care of them.


    Donnie went to school and went straight to Lin Qingli''s head teacher''s office. She saw seven or eight boys standing in the office with bruises and bruises. Lin Qingli was holding a drawing board, her eyes were dancing with tears, and many parents were there.


    In addition to Lin Qingli''s head teacher, the headmaster was also there. The headmaster said angrily, "don''t think that the school is for you. You can do whatever you want on the grounds of children. More than a dozen boys fight and go to the hospital. They say that they were beaten by a little girl. Is it convincing?"


    A boy covered his head and said, "headmaster, it''s her who beat her. She''s not a human, she''s a ghost."


    The headmaster was so angry that he had to raise his beard. "Don''t insult your classmates!" He went to Lin Qingli and asked softly, "don''t be afraid, classmate Lin. you tell the headmaster about the situation at that time, and the headmaster will decide for you."


    But Lin Qingli said nothing and stood aside. The headmaster was even more angry and cried, "look, what did you scare her into?"


    Lin Qingli then timidly said: "they, they rob my paintings." With that, she just came into contact with Lin Qingli''s eyes at the door, and immediately understood what she should say. She said, "then, in order to rob my painting, they fought by themselves."


    Donnie laughed in her heart. Lin Qingli must have avoided all the cameras when fighting. She has a pretty face that is harmless to people and animals. Who can''t believe what she said? She must tell a lie. Or these parents are in trouble. Maybe the Sixth Army will have to report that they are bullying civilians.


    The headmaster said, "look, look at your children. They are xenophobic and bullying transfer students."


    At this time, Donnie ran into the office and said eagerly, "what''s the matter with you, green carp?"


    Lin Qingli''s acting skill is also good, eyes blink, tears flow out, said: "sister Nizi, they rob my painting."


    Tang Ni took Lin Qingli''s painting and said to herself, "they are not short of the green carp. How can Xu Qing''s portrait be defiled by them?"


    The boys had no reason, and the parents didn''t, so they accepted the punishment. The headmaster looked at Donnie and asked, "why don''t the parents come? Sister''s here? Can you be the master? "


    The headmaster was still responsible, and Donnie naturally treated her kindly, saying, "headmaster, green carp has caused you trouble. The child''s situation is a bit special. Now I''m her only guardian..."

 C723

    The headmaster and the head teacher listened to Donnie''s words and looked at each other. Although Donnie didn''t specify the situation, they didn''t know more about it. They already felt sorry for Lin Qingli, the only guardian. Didn''t they say that she was an orphan? The headmaster put aside all the official business and was ready to take over Lin Qingli''s arrangement. He asked, "what''s the specific situation? Our school should understand the family environment of every child. "


    Some things can''t be said, but some things can be talked about. Donnie said: "the child''s parents are soldiers. They died on the battlefield in shmia. My elder brother and I picked them up. Now my elder brother''s life and death are uncertain in the Middle East. Originally, the military wanted to take care of him, but this child is close to me. Although I''m young, I''ve grown up. It''s allowed by law, and I don''t have to worry about it I''ll be an adult in a few years. "


    The headmaster was awed and said, "it''s after the hero."


    Lin Qingli''s head teacher also said: "no wonder, this child is the one who knows the rules best. It turned out that she was born in a military family. Don''t worry, we will take good care of her. There is one thing. This girl hates math very much. I don''t know why. This painting was painted in math class. After you go back, you can communicate with her more."


    Donny was helpless for a while, and she was worried about this. "Green carp, I don''t understand. Algebra and geometry can cultivate your computing ability. For example, the impact point of a bullet must be calculated by parabola."


    Lin Qingli said: "sister Nizi, no, the parabola in the textbook is dead and useless. Under the same conditions, the answers in reality are absolutely different from those in the textbook. The wind speed and air humidity are not given in the textbook at all. The result is unscientific. Learning this unscientific thing can''t make the first hit in the battlefield, and the consequences are unimaginable."


    "Just for the score, OK?" said Donnie


    Lin Qingli said, "can I not learn? I can get full marks on the direct test. Which triangle is similar or not, I can see it at a glance. I can also see the answer to the ternary quadratic equation at a glance. It''s just learning the steps. "


    Donnie knows that Lin Qingli is a genius the day after tomorrow. During her stay with Xu Qing, her concentration and brain development have far exceeded that of ordinary people. In this campus where there is no pressure and there is no competition for her, she is lazy.


    There''s no way. Donnie said, "there''s nothing to do anyway. You don''t have to play every day except to train and learn what your elder brother taught you? If you can''t get the diploma of this school, you can''t go to high school, you can''t go to university to learn more knowledge. Even if you are asked to go to university now, you can learn something, and no one will admit it if you don''t have a certificate. "


    Lin Qingli was aggrieved and said, "but why should I be admitted? Brother, he doesn''t know if he can come back Say, tears on the Susu down.


    Donnie took Lin Qingli by the hand and said to the headmaster, "I''ll take this child back first and ask for a leave today."


    The headmaster and the head teacher were a little confused when they listened to the conversation between the two sisters. Listening to Donnie''s words, they could only nod their heads dully, and then said dryly, "OK."


    After Donnie left with Lin Qingli, the headmaster said, "transfer out the child''s entrance examination paper."


    The head teacher quickly found Lin Qingli''s thin information bag in our school. When he opened the test paper, he got six full marks and three zero marks. You know, physics is a class in the second grade of junior high school, and chemistry is a class in the third grade of junior high school. This set of test paper, in addition to biogeography, is just finished. The rest is just a set of simulation test paper for senior high school entrance examination. The other full marks are not needed to look at I''ve made a lot of efforts. It''s Chinese. How can I get full marks? They compared the standard answers and used the most stringent rules to mark papers, but they couldn''t find any points to be deducted. Especially in writing, what is Fengtou, what is Baowei, what is Wenyan, what is excessive, what is narrative, what is Lyric They don''t know. Xu Qing said to Lin Qingli, "our Chinese people''s first exam was to write articles. Now there are many miscellaneous things. However, as a Chinese, the most basic thing is to be able to write a good article."


    The principal said, "is there going to be a third genius in our school?"


    The head teacher shook his head and said, "no, there are only two geniuses. One is Han mowen, the other is her. Chen Qiming is just smart and hardworking."


    The headmaster looked at the data of these students repeatedly and said, "don''t make genius a" hurt Zhong Yong ". We don''t care about the rules of other schools and the education system of the country. For gifted students, first, we should learn from the lessons of the gifted youth class in those years. Second, we should learn from the lessons of genius becoming a fool in recent decades. What about Lin Qingli''s guardian? Is there a record? "


    The head teacher said: "he was the number one student in the college entrance examination in North China in those years. Now he is a college student in Beijing. He suspended school for a time and recently returned to school."


    The headmaster said, "sure enough, excellent people will always be together with excellent ones, which shows that Lin Qingli''s guardian has no income in reality. She should apply for a grant, and then work hard to let her get the scholarship herself."


    Tang Ni didn''t expect that Lin Qingli would be in the same school as Han mowen. In her impression, Han mowen should still be in primary school, but she did see Han mowen''s figure. She accompanied Lin Qingli to walk in the leading junior high school campus in the whole country. Tang Ni saw Han mowen reading in the shade of a tree and said to Lin Qingli: "green carp, look at that Girl, that''s also the merit of my elder brother. Before I met you, we picked up a little white girl from the Pacific island. Her master was a wizard. After he died, she was brought back by my elder brother. Now she lives with your sister Siyu. "When she heard that she had something to do with Xu Qing, Lin Qingli looked at Han Mo Wen with good intentions. She tried to cry, "Mo Wen?"


    Little Han Mo Wen raised her head when she heard someone calling her. Her face was expressionless. When she saw Donnie beside Lin Qing Li, she was very happy. She ran over and cried, "sister Nizi, why are you here?"


    Donnie said with a smile: "in the future, I am also the parent of the students in this school. Isn''t I in class now? What are you doing here? "


    At the beginning, Han mowen was brought back by the whole team of Xu Qing. At the beginning, Tang Ni of Xu Qing was her only relative. Although Han Siyu was her sister and mother these years, she was always thinking about the people who brought her back. So in this school, Han Mo Wen, who spared no words, said everything to Donnie.


    Donnie just knew that Han mowen was an alien in this school. She had been arranged in the sharp knife class of senior two since she entered the school. But because of her good grades, she had enough freedom to go to any class and listen to any class she wanted. Every class in the school had her seat.


    Donnie asked, "will Siyu come to pick you up after school?"


    Han mowen shook his head and said, "today, my sister and mother are busy. Sister uzara is coming to pick me up." Then she put her eyes on Lin Qingli and asked, "are you sister Lin?"


    Lin Qingli said with a smile, "do you know me?"


    "Yes, I know you all. Take me to play in the future."


    Donnie said with a smile, "I''ll take you to play now. Let''s skip class and eat."


    "I''ll get my schoolbag," Han said happily


    Han Mo Wen has already adapted to this kind of life. They are happy every day. They don''t have to think about the past or the future. After Han Mo Wen was sent to uzara, they are not happy on their way home.


    Lin Qingli asked: "sister Nizi, are we going to live like this all the time? It''s so light that I feel like there''s no place for me to put it. "


    "Or shall we go to the Middle East?" said Donnie


    Lin Qingli shook his head and said, "if you don''t go, you will be sad."


    When she got home, Donnie said, "green carp, do you want to care? What you learn must be useful. Go to school and listen to the teacher. "


    At this time, Lin Qingli was completely like a little girl who didn''t listen to the discipline, and said, "my God, why do I go to that place? Just like in prison, those classmates and I are not the same people in the world. They don''t know what they are thinking every day. This girl is good-looking, but that girl is not good-looking. Some people write me a note saying that they like me, I need it. They like it, a group of rascals! "


    Lin Qingli''s current pattern is totally different. What he sees is just one group after another, one vulnerable creature after another. He really can''t share a common language with anyone. Even if it''s a senior official in the capital, who dares to call the common people a group of rascals? Unless it''s really a great man, or You are just a group of people who need me to protect.


    "Someone wrote you a love letter?" Donnie laughed for a long time, then said, "then you can''t take this as a mission? A stealth mission? "


    But Lin Qingli didn''t buy it at all, and said, "anyway, I don''t want to go to school tomorrow. I''m going to see sister Siyu''s concert."


    "How do you know your sister Siyu has a concert?" said Donnie


    "It''s not that bunch of idiots. Oh, my goddess is going to have a concert tomorrow, and I''m going to skip class." Lin Qingli was as cute as they were, but her face broke down and she said, "they''re not as good as the dog in xiaoque''s sister''s house. They don''t have any idea. They deserve to be beaten. If they are beaten, they can''t tell who beat them. "


    Donny was quite helpless. When she heard Lin Qingli''s story, she suddenly felt a little distressed. She didn''t know what she was distressed about. Maybe she shouldn''t bring Lin Qingli to a place that didn''t belong to her? Perhaps, Lin Qingli should have belonged to this kind of place, like these thoughtless children, carefree and happy.


    Suddenly, Lin Qingli said, "I miss big brother."


    Donnie held her tightly in her arms and said, "I want to."


    The next day, Han Siyu''s concert officially opened at 8:00 p.m., Lin Qingli still didn''t go to class, and played in the field army training ground in Beijing for a day. By the way, he had a fight with their reconnaissance company. The commander of the field army in Beijing said that Lin Qingli had become a training consultant. After Tang Ni and other people paid back, no army did not pay close attention to their movements, which is very important However, if we can win one of the treasures from the Sixth Army, we can make a great progress in the combat effectiveness of the army.


    Lin Qingli also taught them a few skills. When he learned, he had to teach people. What skills do his troops have to hide?


    Lin Qingli feels that she can''t make it to the concert at eight o''clock. Han Siyu''s concert is on the Fourth Ring Road. The road is blocked from the Second Ring Road, and the cars on the other side of the Fifth Ring Road can''t get in. Lin Qingli has no choice but to die because of the dense head

 C724

    Donnie doesn''t plan to go to the concert. Anyway, Han Siyu has a lot of classes in Peking University. She always goes to Han Siyu''s office or his classroom. At the same time, Lin Qingli can only take a taxi, and the black hearted driver starts at 500. Lin Qingli, who has no idea about money, gives him 1000.


    Now I can''t get there, the car can''t move at all, and the heart of the black hearted driver can''t get black, so I returned her 800 yuan.


    But for a concert of Han Siyu, money is useless, and luck is the most important thing. Lin Qingli got out of the car, really want to mention the real Qi, running the ladder cloud longitudinal on the past, but Donnie repeated no, she is really no way.


    Lin Qingli took a deep breath, looked at the ticket in his hand, pursed his mouth, and said to himself, "forget it, next time I will tell sister Siyu in advance that I will take her car directly."


    At this time, there was a sound of motorcycles in the distance, followed by Zhu Rou''s exclamation: "how about the quality of a horse pulling a coin? I grass, this is a driveway with two wheels. What''s the matter with you four wheels pressing on this place? "


    "Hey, fat man, don''t nag. What''s the situation like?"


    "Hey, I don''t know. Who is the fat man? Fat master tells you, if it weren''t for you people with no quality and cars with no quality, the road would be blocked? "


    Lin Qingli loves to hear fat man scold. He cheerfully shouts, "brother fat, you''re going to see sister Siyu''s concert, too?"


    Zhu rouxun went away, happy, and said, "green carp, are you blocking up here? Come on, give you this. Let''s go to the meeting hall and teach these poor people a lesson at the same time! "


    Because Zhu Rou''s car still carries his cousin Xiaoguo, so she can''t take Lin Qingli.


    Lin Qingli took Zhu Rou''s roller skates, put them on, and took Zhu Rou''s tow rope at the back of the car. He just listened to Zhu Rou twist the accelerator and lift the handlebar, and the high configuration pioneer cross-country motorcycle drove onto the top of the car. Good Zhu Rou, riding a motorcycle on the roof of the car, poor those expensive cheap vehicles, Zhu Rou plus the weight of the motorcycle, out of a dent.


    Zhu Rou has always been bold, and now she is, but she still has principles. She only bullies those vehicles that don''t drive according to the traffic rules. Lin Qingli jumps up and down behind her and has a good time.


    This is the capital. There is a little disturbance anywhere, which can''t be concealed from the eyes of the government. The police who protect the peace of the people have a headache when they look at the pictures from the Ministry of communications. Zhu Rou was the devil of the world in the early days, making trouble everywhere. But every time, they can only order a man who disturbs the public order, criticizes education, and punishes some money If something happens, he will not be detained for more than 24 hours. He doesn''t do anything to commit crimes. There''s nothing he can do about it.


    The film police can only watch, have no way, can only report, finally handed over to Jiang Shangwu, Jiang Shangwu took over, Han Siyu held a concert, several armed police forces went out to maintain law and order, police cooperation, Jiang Shangwu a team has no task, Jiang Shangwu team, Lin Tao team, has been deified by the capital and even the national police, also really have the ability, so the superior just let They are always ready to go to the scene to deal with sudden criminal cases.


    After receiving the news from Zhu Rou, Jiang Shangwu said, "let''s go out for a walk and help the fat man deal with the trouble. It''s a small matter to ride a motorcycle over the roof of someone''s car. In case a few people stop their way, it''s a fight."


    If the sparrow is not in good condition and the bobcat has no physical strength, they will not go.


    In such a big police station, there are only a few people on duty, as well as Xiao que Shan Mao. In recent days, Xiao que has repeatedly received Xue Lan''s phone calls and text messages, making her life full of haze full of sunshine.


    At this time, a reporter came in, but he didn''t explain the case to the police, just said: "I report the case, and no one dares to manage it! If anyone dares to take charge, I will say


    What can we do? Police can only call the little bird. If you just talk about the official position, xiaoque''s position is only in the position of vice captain. If you want to talk about the influence, she is better than the cadres at the bureau level. However, the position she is carrying now is a police dog trainer. She refuses to leave, and the superior can''t raise her level.


    The little bird sat in front of the reception seat and said, "what kind of case do you want to report? How can no one dare? The crime committed by the princes and nobles is the same as that committed by the common people. As long as the evidence is solid, there''s no problem. "


    Little finch said, then looked up at the person in front of her. A middle-aged man in a suit and shoes, with a delicate face, looked very formal, but the earring that killed Matt on her ear was nondescript. Although little finch was not in good condition, her quality was still there. This detail made her clearly realize that she was a member of the clan.


    There are calluses on the back of the hand.


    Xu Qing''s protection of his hands is better than that of his face. Why do you need to practice pusher? Because the hand pushing the tablet is the strength of the inner family, the strength of the outer family will make the hand full of calluses. This person can break the mountain with one punch.


    Small finch understand, he wants to report, blunt is Jiang Shangwu team fearless name.


    The middle-aged man said with a smile, "little bird, I only talk about this with you."


    Finch waved, motioned everyone to go down, and she, has opened the recorder.


    Although it''s a small trick, the middle-aged people can''t recognize it. He also ignores the camera. Although it''s very fashionable, he grew up in zongmen. He said: "I don''t talk about the murderer first, I just talk about the victim."Little finch took out a pen and paper and said, "go ahead."


    The middle-aged man spread out his hands on the table, murmured for a moment, then breathed out his breath deeply and said: "that''s a hero. He led his troops like a heavenly soldier, was furious, killed the enemy like overturning the river and sea, fought several times and went abroad several times, leveled the hills in the mountains, and made the sea no waves..."


    "Little bird said:" I know it''s a very powerful man, a soldier, you tell me, what''s wrong with him


    The humanitarian: "who wants to pass the mountain for thousands of miles, and his husband stands still? On the battlefield of the Middle East, he fought like a jade dragon, stirring up scales and falling all over the sky. Who would have thought that it was just a conspiracy of some people to employ people! "


    Since this man came in, little sparrow felt that he was different. She was very happy to describe him in half classical Chinese. No matter what he was, there was such a person who was willing to inherit Chinese listening, speaking, reading and writing. Fortunately, little sparrow''s level was not low. It was no pressure to listen to these ordinary people''s awkward words, but when she mentioned the word "Middle East battlefield" She was shaking all over when she was walking.


    Xiaoque put down her pen and asked, "do you mean that Xu Qing''s fighting in the Middle East is just a plot of some people?"


    The middle-aged man leaned back, showed a very warm smile to the little bird, and said: "so, I don''t blame you. In fact, from his prosperity, it was doomed to be a tragedy, which could not be avoided in any case. Who let him have the great merit, the ability to cry and be a minister? "


    Little finch turned her mind and thought about it. She was frightened. She said: "for the whole Huaxia system, I am humble. You should not tell me about this situation. Even if what you say is true, I can''t change it. Besides, it''s too big. You have to show evidence, otherwise, no one will believe you." Driven to distraction,


    smiled at the middle-aged man and said, "here, I have not asked you to change what you have been doing. You have been walking around the capital in the past two years. You have seen the secret investigation and you have just seen what you are going to lose. Don''t worry. The world will give him justice. "


    Until that person left, if she didn''t see the record on the paper, she felt that she was dreaming. Even if there was a record, she felt that she was suffering from paranoia? Have you suffered a series of blows and have you had mental problems?


    She called her brother Xiaoying back and said, "brother, please help me to have a look. The things I recorded, the things captured by the camera, and the duty of my comrades in arms are my illusions or real."


    Xiaoying said with a smile: "mental illness do not feel sick, you are a good man, how can you let yourself rely on mental illness?"


    After confirming the information, Xiao Ying also broke out in a cold sweat. He said, "it''s not possible that the wind from an empty hole has no cause. I have a feeling that something big is going to happen in China. Look, it''s not just us who get the news. Don''t wait to see what''s going on. "


    At this time, Han Siyu''s concert has begun to enter. Han Siyu has the principle that no matter what his position in the world is, the top ticket should not exceed the ticket price of the national theater, so that the tickets for each show are sold out instantly, and there are at least the same number of people outside the 120000 people''s show. Maybe it''s because Han Siyu''s concert has been separated for a long time, and there are many people It''s too many. There are 150000 people in the stadium and at least 500000 people outside.


    Han Siyu learned about the situation in the infield and said to the staff, "see if there is a possibility to step on the seats and change them into standing tickets so that everyone can lean forward. In this way, you can almost come in."


    The staff said, "is that ok? There are too many people. What should we do when there is a stampede? What''s more, they all bought tickets. Although the most expensive one is only 400 yuan, and the last one is only 70 or 80 yuan, so many free tickets will certainly cause some people''s dissatisfaction. I can''t. There will be another public performance tomorrow. "


    It''s time for Han Siyu to enter. There are four stages. Han Siyu is in the center. A piano spins slowly. She doesn''t have any prologue. As soon as her fingers fall on the piano keys, the fans hum along with the rhythm. Han Siyu is a high-yield and high-quality star. In recent years, she has more than 100 works, including single, TV theme song and film promotion song. It''s rare for fans to meet in every capital.


    Under the stage, Zhu Rou and Lin Qingli sit at the back and listen to the chorus. They get goose bumps all over. Lin Qingli says, "no wonder there are all kinds of videos on the Internet. We still want to see the scene. The scene is really charming."


    Zhu Judo: "you, you usually play less with Siyu and more. You will find that the charm of the concert is the charm of the fans. The charm of the fans is all the charm of the idols, mainly the charm of Siyu. There are several songs in the back, which she wrote for her elder brother. Listen to them, they are very soul


    At this time, a voice came from Zhu Rou''s side, "yes, it has a soul, the soul of Xu Qing, a child who is a hero? But there is no good ending for heroes since ancient times. Brother Zhu Rou and sister Qingli, you say that the result of General Xu Rujin is his own creation, or is it someone''s Secret obstruction? From the beginning, it''s a conspiracy... "

 C725

    Among the very noisy voices, Zhu Rou and Lin Qingli clearly heard this man''s voice. They looked back and saw a man about 60 years old. His white hair turned black and his teeth fell back. He was a master of cultivation.


    Zhu Rou and Lin Qingli are very fond of him for his kind words. Zhu judo said, "as long as there are signs of conspiracy against my elder brother, there must be conspiracy. But let others investigate. Let others take revenge."


    The old man went to Yakou and said frankly, "I know what you kids are thinking. You can count Xu Qing. You don''t think you have the strength to fight. If you want to think about it, you might as well live well, take care of his descendants and sweep the graves of his ancestors. It''s true that the person who calculated him can''t resist with your ability, but you can rest assured that heaven''s net will be restored. Someone can do what you can''t do. "


    Zhu Rou smell speech, the corner of the mouth pulled up, eyes on the stand.


    During the concert, Han Siyu finally left the piano and sang six songs in succession. She wanted to talk with her fans. She said: "last time, I left the concert halfway. I saw many friends leaving messages on the Internet and worried about my health. You can rest assured that my health is still so good. Last time, I just didn''t have a good rest. Today, I have enough spirit to dance. Do you want to see it? "


    "We don''t watch dancing, we just listen to music," he said


    "Lin''er, just stand there."


    Everyone was still worried about Han Siyu''s body. Han Siyu was amused and said, "you asked me to stand here. Next time, I''ll just move my wax figure."


    When Han Siyu didn''t speak at all, everyone spontaneously quieted down. More than 100000 people were present, but they were silent. Han Siyu said quietly, "thank you for being with me from the beginning. Recently, many things have happened around me. I''m sad, confused and at a loss. But I still have you. You''re just like me under my wings The wind of the wind. Sometimes, I really want to get old in a moment, because I always feel that when it comes to that time, it''s a good thing to recall what happened at this time, no matter how difficult and bitter it is. But the days always have to go by day. Tonight, I will try my best to make you have a happy night in the future and remember it. "


    Han Siyu said: "I know that when the tickets for the concert started to be sold in advance, people came from all over the country and even all over the world. Some people spent an hour, some people a day, some people a week, and some people even spent a month. However, because of their long journey, they were blocked outside the door and had bad luck Ticket partners, they want to play with you, but they can only be outside. The staff suggested that I add a public performance tomorrow, but there is no venue tomorrow. I want to turn today''s commercial performance into a public performance and let them in, OK? "


    The people under the stage called out with one voice: "good!"


    Han Siyu, with a bright smile on his face, said: "it may be unfair to some partners. Even if I refund tickets for you, there are differences between far and near. However, each of you is in the place closest to my heart."


    Fans under the stage said in one voice: "no refund, no refund!"


    Han Siyu said: "well, you should listen to me. First, you stand up and take a step forward gently."


    Han Siyu''s fans really have quality, just like Xu Qing can command millions of soldiers, her fans get up in accordance with her requirements. Then Han Siyu said, "you go from left to right, give your chairs to the staff in the corridor."


    People''s noses were sore in an orderly way. After the staff removed the guardrail, Han Siyu said, "now, I want you to get close to me. Don''t crowd. Get close to me slowly."


    Looking from the sky, a sea of light was drawing close to hansiyu. Hansiyu kept saying to them, "pay attention to your feet, pay attention to your safety."


    150000 people, body to body, to free up at least 78% of the space, Han Siyu said: "thank you the best of you, next, please outside partners orderly approach."


    When we looked back, we saw a few entrances. People from outside came in groups. When they were full, there were more than 600000 people standing in this 150000 people''s field.


    Han Siyu looked down at so many people, so sensible, tears in her eyes, the staff brought her a chair, Han Siyu carrying a box piano, smile: "listen to you, don''t dance, continue to sing good songs for you."


    Lin Qingli shakes the fluorescent stick with the rhythm in the stand and says: "when I see sister Siyu, her light is always covered by sister Bingqing and sister Xiaoyue. But now I find that sister Siyu is really an angel. No wonder elder brother and she will have a beautiful love."


    Zhu Rou sighed and said, "you still don''t know much. How can it be a paragraph? "


    As Lin Qingli and Zhu Rou moved to the front row together, the old man looked appreciative and said, "now Han Siyu''s influence at home and abroad is simply extraordinary. Han Siyu is in love with Xu Qing. Han Siyu will certainly fight her fans against the people who framed Xu Qing for Xu Qing''s sake."


    Zhu Rou raised her lips and said, "you don''t know, the reason why Siyu is today is that she wants to help my elder brother. So, in theory, she will. However, I advise you to get closer to Siyu''s stage and stay away from her life. She is not a soldier. She is just a little girlThe old man shook his head and said, "but we have no choice."


    Zhu Rou asked, "are you from the clan association?"


    The old man laughed and said, "let me tell you a secret, Xu Qing is not dead, but he can''t show up either, because his state is really frightening. We must take down the man who used him."


    Zhu Rou''s heart clattered, and Lin Qingli also looked at the old man. The two of them suppressed their excitement and excitement for the first time. They doubted that if the news was true, why would they be informed by someone they didn''t know? They should report to the state first, and then the state arranges the task.


    Is it true that the man behind the scenes is so powerful? Zhu Rou is young and Lin Qingli is younger, but their city is really deep. The old man came here to talk to himself about this for a purpose. Although he didn''t say it clearly, he must want to help him do something.


    However, he did not know that Zhu Rou and Lin Qingli pretended not to know. Zhu Rou had a plan in her heart and said in a low voice, "anyway, there are only some people close to us. If someone has an accident, I want to investigate."


    The old man continued to smile and said, "don''t worry, we will protect your safety. We didn''t protect Xu Qing because we didn''t find out who was behind the scenes at the beginning. Now we find out, we won''t allow you to have another accident."


    When the old man finished, he left. The crowd was crowded, and the old man squeezed out. Zhu Rou looked back and muttered, "what a soft bone."


    Lin Qingli pulled zhurou''s sleeve and said, "brother fat, big brother is not dead. Are we going to do something?"


    Zhu Judo: "we have to do something, but I smell something strange. There are quite a few people in the river and lake who think that no one can hold them down. At this juncture, we have to be steady and keep the same. I don''t know who they found. I can''t think of anyone more evil than Yao Wenqing. "


    Just as she was talking, Lin Qingli suddenly felt her hair tighten. Someone grabbed her hair behind her and said, "I''m a little bitch. I beat my son at school and pretended to be nothing. Do you think it''s over? I''ve wanted to fix you for a long time, so that I can find you in this place. "


    Lin Qingli didn''t know who it was, but she reflexively felt that she had been attacked. She held her hair in her hand and cut off the part she was holding with a knife. Then she grabbed the middle-aged woman''s neck and dragged it to her face. Her eyes were full of murderous.


    Lin Qingli''s hair is so scattered that it has a sad and beautiful feeling.


    The fight affects the people around. The atmosphere is lively and harmonious. The mess here is very eye-catching. The lights in the meeting hall hit here. Just in time, Han Siyu finished singing a song. Looking along the light, she saw Zhu Rou and Lin Qingli. She just pointed her fingers and shook her head.


    Lin Qingli looks at Han Siyu and the middle-aged woman who is under her control. Her eyes are full of anger and anger. Zhu Rou waves to one side. Several armed police officers come in and take the woman away. Lin Qingli hands the fluorescent stick to Zhu Rou, picks up a wisp of her hair, ties up her scattered hair and says, "never thought about it It''s more complicated than the battlefield. The most painful thing is that you can''t kill it! "


    Zhu Rou said with a smile, "who, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Qingli indifferent way: "parents of students, nothing to look for."


    It''s really bold to deal with Lin Qingli. The parent of the student was handed over to Jiang Shangwu. The concert ended at two o''clock in the morning. The audience walked out orderly. The street was quiet in the morning.


    Lin Qingli and Zhu Rou go to the police station where Jiang Shangwu is the top leader, and Donnie also rushes there. Jiang Shangwu personally interrogates the student''s parents and turns over the three generations of his ancestors.


    Jiang Shangwu directly asked the comrades of the procuratorial commission to come over for interrogation. Under the pressure of high-level officials, the head of Shen Desan came forward and let the family''s extremely deep nest of corruption be taken away.


    This is a small matter for Zhu Rou, but now there is a big one, because on the night of Han Siyu''s concert, different people came to them and said one thing.


    Xu Qing is not dead. The current situation is that he has been calculated, and he has been calculated since he came back from Fujian and Vietnam. These people have never told them clearly whether Xu Qing has been protected by them or where he is now.


    But the point that Donnie paid attention to was why these people had to tell them the news so implicitly? Is the purpose just to reassure people like yourself?

 C726

    Under the direction of the world security alliance, the plan of saving the Middle East was supervised by the generals of all countries. It has built a huge city wall that has never been seen before. This is just a model. Surrounded by 20 million kilometers of city walls, military passages and military fortresses are built into a piece, which is daunting.


    With a lot of money, hundreds of millions of people have been working nonstop in three shifts. Nearly a thousand cities along the line have been completely built, but they are short of interior decoration, water and electricity. Once the project is completed, the most advanced weapons and equipment in the world will be transported here, and the future weapons tests will probably be put in the Middle East.


    If there is a war on one side, the whole line can get news. This is an unprecedented world military cooperation, but it has not reached the point of regardless of the door. General Fu Shengyi controls the whole east line, Xu Qing is not there, Zang Feilong brigade controls the south line, Lou Zhao takes 18000 people, Yu Huiyan takes 200 people, such as Jindai 800 warriors, and Qiao Deng takes what Xu Qing once arranged 40000 cannon fodder, full support.


    The state of Chang''an in North Africa is now under Suya''s actual control, and she is lifting the power of Jordan.


    Everyone is grieving for Xu Qing. Only Su Ya has stabilized her mood and wants to finish what Xu Qing hasn''t done.


    In addition to firmly controlling Chang''an in North Africa, Suya also wants to bring China and Africa into the territory and deal with Murong Xinde. She is not afraid, not only because of the protection of Zheng Shaotang, Zhang Huanyu, Cao Jiaowan and sun Liansheng, the rising military stars of Chang''an in North Africa, but also because of the protection of Xue Fei and Wu Yi.


    Even without Xu Qing, the situation he created was not chaotic.


    The state does not allow Suya to do more dangerous things, nor does it allow her to deploy troops, nor does it allow her to leave a safe place, so the person who is clearly closer to Xu Qing is still far away from him. Let''s put China and Africa in the territory of Chang''an state for the time being, and only build a North African Chang''an state.


    In the plan to save the Middle East, no more soldiers entered the area occupied by mutants, because they found signs of mutants'' activities. From the previous combat situation, they killed only some mutants who were unconscious and thoughtless, while the mutants who are still active today are thinking and more advanced, about 4000 or so. They are fully armed, With excellent defense equipment, I don''t know what I''m looking for. The reason why the world security alliance can confirm that these people are thinking is that these mutant people walk carefully, like birds in shock. They hide as soon as a plane passes by. the wily hare has three holes to his burrow.


    Five million square kilometers of dead land is now more terrible than the Baimu triangle earth black hole.


    There is no light, there is no living creature, there are ghosts crying every night, and the spirit is gloomy. Except for mutant people, probably no one dares to walk in this place. Half of the land in China has become such a place, and no one dares to believe it.


    Although it''s gloomy, the climate is extremely hot. If you look around, you can''t see the wasteland, yellow sand, black scorched earth and white silver powder, just like Wucaiwan in Western China.


    The average temperature in summer in the Middle East is just over 40 degrees. Bombs are dropped and exploded one after another. Half light and light gases float in the air like a hood. The greenhouse effect makes the average temperature at least five degrees higher. There is also the heat wave caused by the explosion of shells, and the oil fields ignited. The temperature here is close to 50 degrees.


    Even if there''s vegetation here, it''s baked.


    But some people here dare to go. They have been following Xu Bingqing''s three evil kings, the eldest two and the fourth. They bombed the air base of the Sanfu people in North Central Africa, and then they ran north. After the war, there were less than 20 people left, which dragged nearly 1000 soldiers of the Sanfu country. Later, they disappeared after they went deep into the naval base of the Sanfu people in East Africa The missing Hong Jian reconnaissance company appeared and helped the three brothers fight an ambush. There were casualties, but there were still more than 50 people on both sides.


    Because of their long-term campaign, they have nothing to contact their superiors except individual weapons. However, they are also a group of tiger generals. They are not uncomfortable in fighting and have gone north to the Middle East. Until now, they are still wandering in the Middle East.


    Hong Jian has been a soldier since he was a child, and he is also the reconnaissance company commander of the long live army. He has the most qualifications here. Even the fierce boss has to obey him. Hong Jian''s clothes are tattered, his face is covered with stubble, and his helmet hanging behind him is full of bullet marks. However, his whole body is getting stronger and stronger, and his face is blackened. They don''t know where they got a few humped camels. After they are tamed, they hang up While walking in the Middle East, Erlang witnessed the power of Huaxia multi warhead missile and the power of medium range ground penetrating missile. He cheered that they didn''t go back. They wanted to catch some mutants for fun.


    There are many battles with mutants. Hong Jian and his three brothers all know their speed and ability, but they are not afraid and can''t help it. They just don''t know about Xu Qing.


    More than 50 people, the oldest in their thirties and the youngest in their twenties, were tortured by the wind, frost, rain and snow. The eldest one leaned comfortably on a hump and said, "guawazi, it''s much more comfortable to ride a camel than to ride a donkey. Commander Hong, when can these mutants be completely eliminated?"


    With a helmet in his hand, Hong Jian fanned away the hot air that rushed to his face. He learned from the boss''s emphasis and said, "have you ever read any foreign science fiction? Any monster must have a matrix. When the matrix is lost, the mutant will be lost. "The second man took a mouthful of beef jerky and a mouthful of water, and said, "if I look at it, commander Xu is the only one who can do this. When the big guys look at it, they all use the ground penetrating missile to blow it up. The mutant can''t be said to be seriously injured. It''s going to kill the ball. Countries in the world are still strengthening the city walls. Why don''t they strike while the iron is hot?"


    Hong Jian said with a smile: "boy, who can fight when you are a mutant?" He turned back and yelled to the soldiers: "brothers, mutant is very dangerous. If you are bitten, you will become mutant. Check your glory bullet. Even if you die, you can''t become a monster."


    Laosi said: "it''s really exciting. I never thought that fighting is such a wonderful thing. Commander Hong, why are you so willing to fight?"


    Hong Jianle said: "I''m also for the sake of being cool, but I''m not like you. I''m going to fight like I''m crazy. I suddenly thought that I''m too old to go to war when I''m transferred back to China. I''ll take this opportunity to be cool, die a martyr, live and go home to marry my daughter-in-law."


    "Elder brother, I also want to marry a daughter-in-law. I haven''t tasted what it''s like to be a woman yet."


    Old Avenue: "OK, when we are all alive, we will marry our daughter-in-law and marry together."


    Old four: "boss, do you think I have a chance to marry our elder sister Xu Bingqing?"


    "Old two happy way:" old four your brain dizzy, see elder sister head, you don''t be killed by her can burn high incense


    "Ha ha, brothers, when we go back, I''ll introduce some girls to you." Hong Jian yelled: "let''s go east to general Fu Shengyi''s territory. If it''s OK, God will let us live. If we die, our brothers will live and die together."


    Along the way, we chatted about the battles we had fought. Who would not brag? It''s too hot here. It''s like when we get to the flame mountain, there''s eight hundred miles of flame, and there''s no grass around. This climate really wants people to turn their copper brains and iron bodies into juice.


    All of a sudden, Hong Jian jumped out of the camel and said, "brothers, don''t move. Someone is fighting in front of you."


    We gave up the camel and walked on foot. We saw about 30 or 40 mutants running forward. They were running away.


    Hong Jian quickly put up his telescope and looked carefully. These mutants were dressed in uniforms. They were not what they were before and what they were after. Now, they actually have their own uniforms. They look like a group of regular troops. There are silver sands everywhere. Is there any silver powder scattered in the air? They are successfully blocked by their equipment.


    The question is, who''s going after them? There is no one behind them?!


    However, no matter what the situation is, Hong Jian gives orders to beat these sons of bitches. As long as their clothes are broken and silver elements enter their bodies, they will be destroyed.


    Just when Hong Jian was about to give an order, a figure suddenly broke out of the ground. One foot trampled a mutant on the ground, one tore off his arm, and stabbed the big knife into another mutant''s stomach. His heart was cold. When he drew the knife, he was still twisting the blade, and his internal organs fell to the ground. Then he clapped another hand and beat a mutant''s brain and flesh.


    Then, the black big knife chopped up the 30 mutants like chopping melons and vegetables.


    Hong Jian and his three brothers felt numb. In an instant, more than 30 mutant people didn''t live. Who is this?


    When he died, Hong Jian stood up and looked at the man carefully. His long hair was shoulder length, his face was white and pretty, his upper body was bare, he was carrying a military backpack, a gun and a knife.


    Looking at the outline of that face carefully, Hong Jian lost his voice and screamed.


    The boss also saw the man clearly, he yelled: "hold the grass, isn''t that commander Xu? Why is he here? What is he doing here? Why is he alone? "


    The boss''s mouth is too fast for Hong Jian to stop. Xu Qing is startled by their movement. Xu Qing is dragging a mutant body with his hand. Hearing the movement, he steps towards them. The momentum of his body makes Hong Jian and more than 50 people behind him shiver. How can Xu Qing become like a ghost?


    As he approached, Hong Jian found that his eyes were a strange dark green. He yelled, "General Xu!"


    Xu Qing didn''t say anything. He just continued to move on. The corner of his mouth gradually raised an evil radian. He was walking slowly. Then he sped up. Then he began to run wildly. Later, he jumped up and slashed the snake scalpel at the brain gate of Hong Jian

 C727

    The state of the world is hot and cool, the human relationship pursues the influence, the poor and humble, the true love is far away, the fortune and the noble depend on the ghosts and gods. These days, Fu Shengyi''s mind is full of four sentences from Gui Gu Zi.


    In recent days, China is in the spotlight. Look at the servile manner of the officials of various countries. It''s just that some foreign soldiers are very reluctant. They say, "no soldiers of any country can cross the Middle East to reach the base. They must be pretending and they must want to disintegrate us from the inside."


    General Fu Shengyi said angrily: "foreign troops can''t, doesn''t mean Chinese troops can''t, if you are worried, let them climb in from the silver wall, OK?"


    But they said, "what if they''ve developed a body against silver?"


    Although general Fu Shengyi monopolized the power, he couldn''t do everything as he liked. Which emperor of all ages could really take all the power into his own hands?


    General Fu Shengyi stands on the wall and looks at these soldiers. He is heartbroken. He and Xue Fei and Xu Bingqing have already determined the marching routes of these soldiers. They have been fighting since the war between Chang''an and sangfu. They have been fighting until now. They are finally back. They are alive. They are not allowed to enter. What''s the matter?


    Fu Shengyi ordered: "open the gate!"


    "No way!" The generals of other countries firmly opposed it, and it was not the Chinese soldiers who controlled the gate.


    General Fu Shengyi said in a harsh voice: "if something goes wrong, Huaxia is responsible."


    "No, Huaxia can''t be responsible for the lives of 500000 soldiers."


    "When you come in, lock up, will you?"


    "But who can guarantee that they won''t attack when they come in? Who can guarantee that we can shoot them at gunpoint? "


    General Fu Shengyi asked, "what do you want to do?"


    They said, "shoot on the spot!"


    General Fu Shengyi got angry and said in a angry voice, "I see who dares to shoot Chinese soldiers!"


    In desperation, general Fu Shengyi could only throw down some drugs and substances for them. It''s more like a joke than the first joke in the world.


    Under the city wall, Hong Jian had a cigarette in his mouth. Although he was not allowed to enter, he was in a good mood. He said, "brothers, I''ll tell you again that everything about Xu Qing is rotten in my stomach. It''s a big deal. "


    The boss yelled: "it''s useless to rot in his stomach. He has to go in to finish what he told the old man."


    Hong Jian flicked out his cigarette butt and said, "look, it''s probably not general Fu Shengyi''s idea. It''s the timid foreign soldiers. I''m afraid what we''ll do to them. It is reasonable to say that we have nothing to do with their foreign military service. We met with general Fu Shengyi directly. Why don''t we just go back to China? "


    The boss looked up at the tower and said, "it''s too smooth. We can''t even climb up. How can we get in?"


    Hong Jian looked up with his gun and said, "the city wall is ten thousand kilometers long. It''s very close. It''s a few kilometers deep underground. It''s impossible to get in below or above. There''s only a door. How can we get in? I wish I had some flying machines. "


    Until late at night, everything was quiet. Everyone who was sleeping heard something and immediately woke up. They were surprised to see that the closed gate was opened, and there was a movement of compassion in Hong Jian''s ear. "The gatekeeper was captured by my Dementor. You go in and go straight back to the country. Don''t say hello to anyone, and don''t talk to general Fu Shengyi. Go straight ¡£¡±


    Hong Jian felt a burst of joy in his heart. Otherwise, he would be the youngest general. Otherwise, if something happened to him, it would affect the hearts of countless people? It''s ability.


    To tell the truth, general Fu Shengyi is in no trouble, but he is in a panic. He told Xue Fei and Xu Bingqing about the disappearance of Hong Jian''s gang of people. Xue Fei was not happy and wanted to have someone with him. Xu Bingqing just said "ha ha" twice.


    Who knows, Xu Qing put them in? However, Xu Qing is too lazy to take charge of general Fu Shengyi''s mentality. He just wants to give everyone satisfaction when everything is at rest.


    Xu Qing returned home, carrying a military backpack behind him, with all his equipment, set foot on the land where he had not come back for a long time, and gave him a deep kiss on the boundary monument.


    His eyes are still green and his face is still expressionless. He came from Nepal and stood by the Yarlung Zangbo River in Tibet. Maybe the terrain is too complicated and there is no one here. Xu Qing looked around, After confirming that there was no one, he reached out and took out the pair of green contact lenses made by himself. He breathed deeply and sat on the riverside with a dull look. He opened his backpack and took out two urn boxes, one is a promise and the other is a brother.


    He built two tombs with an engineer''s shovel and whispered, "I''m sorry, brother."


    On the stele, one is engraved with "Middle East bitter girl" and the other is engraved with "hero Shi Gandang." He didn''t sign his name because he still can''t let anyone know that he is here soberly, otherwise there will be great disaster.Then Xu Qing sat by the river, eating some half cooked food with a pale face.


    On that day, he was attacked by experts when he absorbed Python''s inner elixir. One was attacked by snake venom, and the other was controlled by medicine. At that time, he really didn''t know anything. There were only living creatures in front of him, just killing.


    Unexpectedly, the strangulation of the mutant consumed both his true Qi and Python''s poison gas, and his mind came back little by little. The pills of the man in black can only control the fool, but not the sober.


    Xu wants to go home early in the morning to practice true Qi, but he has long had the memory of Python Neidan in his body. His true Qi is more than twice as strong. However, after seeing creatures, he feels like a drug addict, which makes him extremely uncomfortable. At the most serious time, he will lose his mind and dare not come back.


    When Hong Jian appeared, he almost killed the two heroes. Just as the snake scale sword was about to see blood, a huge sound of "Ding" came from his brain, which made him wake up instantly. It turned out that when he was a child, he learned hypnosis, but also anti hypnosis, which left a deep memory point in his subconscious. When he lost his mind, he had to do something When something is important, that memory point will come out and pull him back to reality.


    Xu Qing''s memory point is the sound of bullets passing through the helmet.


    Because Xu Qing is too strong, especially after he has learned the art of Dementor, no one can hypnotize him. Therefore, the medicine of the man in black is of no use to him. Xu Qing''s subconscious will not accept his voice. Now what is fatal is the venom of the snake, which is eroding his nature. Fortunately, Xu Qing knew that there was that voice in his heart, so he asked him to consider whether to return home, Do some research.


    During this period of time, Xu Qing was not idle at all. He perfected the Qingxin Jue, which is not the internal mental skill to draw the true Qi at all. It is the long lost taishanglaojun''s Heart Sutra, which is a meditation mental skill that makes people''s mind natural. It makes people have no desire and no desire, and it is natural.


    "Qing is the source of turbidity, and moving is the basis of quietness. People can always be quiet, and heaven and earth will return. " These four words made Xu Qing play a very important role in fighting against the feeling of bloodthirsty and bloodthirsty.


    This "Qingxin Jue" is like his life-saving straw. He meditates three times in the morning, middle and evening every day, and finally makes his eyes return to normal.


    Until recently, there was always a voice in his ear, "come back to China, come to me." He knew in his heart that it was the mysterious man in black who was going to ask him to do something. He had to come back and do some investigation. He knew that he could not eradicate the violence in his body, but he believed that if he could control the killing of Hong Jian and others, he would be able to control himself.


    Whether everyone wakes up and I''m drunk alone, or everyone wakes up and I''m drunk alone, it''s an excellent perspective to become a spectator. He must see how much of China is ready to move under the wate

 C728

    The breeze was warm and the scenery was beautiful. Xu Qing buried all his equipment by the river. He only brought a pistol, a few clips and a snake scale knife. Then he sat cross legged by the river, listening to the insects and the warblers, and gradually settled down.


    The Tibetan area is really a beautiful river and mountain. The snow covered plateau is thousands of miles away from Xuqing. You can see white snow here. Looking around, the pines and cypresses are evergreen, and the wild vines are green. The grass and trees on the field are green and yellow, and there are also ten thousand meters of Cui Wei, thousands of layers of hanging cutting.


    The fragrant wind blows everywhere, dandelions float with the wind, there are many birds singing in the forest, and the flowers fall in season, which makes the ground like a beautiful blanket. It''s also a beautiful place. Xu Qing has seen the residence of the three brothers and sisters of Ouyang at the foot of Longhu Mountain, but this place is much bigger, tens of millions of times.


    That''s why the border is heavily guarded. Outsiders are not allowed to enter the area. Many people say that the happiness of the Chinese people is not strong. They can take it as a piece of bullshit. How vast is the land and how large is the population of China? People in the first tier cities may not have a strong sense of happiness, but people in remote villages will not have so many upset things. How can people be unhappy in such a beautiful place?


    The flow of water is like jade, splashing with drops of water, and the moisture sprinkles on Xu Qing. His face seems to have a smile.


    Between heaven and earth, Xu Qing is as small as dust.


    A group of spotted billed ducks come from the upper reaches of the river. The sound of quacking makes Xu Qing feel bad. He opens his eyes. They are clear and clean, but they are scared.


    The banzui duck is a national protected animal, just like the peacock, but it can be domesticated, just like the peacock. The banzui duck moves forward. Behind it, a woman steps on a raft and walks slowly along with the river, holding a slender pole in her hand. She raises the boat pole to hold the ducks together. She does not dare to use her strength for fear of hitting them accidentally. If the ducks walk neatly, she gently puts down the boat pole and caresses her forehead The water on the surface.


    Sometimes she would look at herself in the water, lift up her clothes and look at her chest. The girl is pregnant with spring, but how big can her chest be? She angrily threw a stone into the water, rippled a little, and the water blurred itself.


    Playing a small temper on the water, she was happy again, but she still didn''t understand, big and small, isn''t it two pieces of meat? Why does brother Amin only like to stare at his sister''s eyes? When he looks at himself, he just looks disgusted? With this idea, she doesn''t blame brother Amin for liking his sister rather than herself. She even doesn''t like brother Amin very much because her duck doesn''t like him.


    She is complaining. Why do people in the village like their elder sister but not themselves? Parents like their elder sister, but they don''t like themselves.


    My sister can sleep at home, and she has to come out to release ducks. When she goes back, she has to cut firewood and feed horses. However, she likes to work, release ducks and be with these ducks.


    The woman looked back and saw Xu Qing on the shore. Her eyes were curious. She drove the ducks to the shore and pulled the boat pole to the shore. She had never seen a little girl with a stranger before. No wonder she was so curious about strangers.


    The sound of "Gaga" filled Xu Qing''s side. He wanted to walk, but the air didn''t return to the Dantian. In order to control the power of the python Neidan, he couldn''t move. He didn''t dare to move, for fear that he would step on one of the ducks.


    Xu Qing recited "Qingxin Jue" from his heart. At last, he read it out directly, because he felt that he could not hold it down. A stream of anger filled his chest and pounded his brain one by one. Now the anger in his body made him angry, and then dazzled his mind, so that he didn''t know what he had done.


    This kind of feeling is really like drug addiction, hell like pain, there is a kind of reckless impulse, his mind even appeared this kind of picture of these banzui ducks kneaded into meat mud, thief chicken enjoy it, but he knew in the bottom of his heart, as long as he can carry this for a while, the future of this Python''s anger will not affect himself.


    He didn''t wear the dark green contact lenses, but the green light in his eyes was faint. From the appearance, although he was dirty and messy, he had a fair face and was still a good man. So the little girl was not afraid of him at all, just like a leopard who had never seen a stranger or learned to hunt. Seeing a stranger was just curiosity.


    Standing in front of Xu Qing, the woman said in Tibetan dialect, "who are you? Why are you here? "


    Xu Qing deeply breathed the aura of nature. He couldn''t speak. He didn''t dare to let out his breath. All of a sudden, in the temple on the top of the mountain, the Lama knocked for 100 times. If Xu Qing''s aura could be specific, it would present a picture like a black cloud blown away by the wind.


    The bell of Tantric school is exactly the enemy of foreign evil. With Xu Qing''s heinous self-control, his Lingtai is clear and bright.


    The green in his eyes was pressed down. Xu Qing raised his head and said with a smile, "my name is Xu Xiaodian. I want to go to the southwest. And you? "


    In the village, no one has ever spoken to her so kindly. The woman was very happy and said, "my name is Yangjin, and my Chinese name is Chengche."


    Xu Qing''s body trembled and his eyes were full of tears. "Yangjin, Chinese means Miaoyin tiannv, right?"


    Yangjin said with a smile: "yes, my grandmother''s name, she said I sing well, but when she died, no one hurt me." Yangjin''s eyes are full of tears.Xu Qing looked at her and said softly, "if you want to cry, you can cry."


    Yangjin shook his head and said, "I don''t cry any more. My grandmother said that when I cry alone, I feel pitiful not only for others, but also for myself


    Xu Qing smiles again, and the little girl smiles with clear eyes.


    Xu Qing said: "there are many kinds of tears, cowardice, just one."


    "There''s a lot of mud on you. Go into the river and take a bath. I''ve got pancreases. I can help you wash your hair."


    Xu Qing said: "I wash myself. Don''t come near me. I''m very dirty."


    Yangjin said with a smile, "it''s not dirty. It''s just mud."


    It''s rare for a little girl who has suffered so much to have such a clean heart. Facing the girl who is 11 years old at most, Xu Qing said, "my son''s name is Xiaoche, and my daughter''s name is Xiaocheng, which is the same as your Chinese name, Chengche."


    Yangjin said with a smile: "then you take me away and be my father. You''re going to take my ducks


    Xu Qing said: "if you really have a bad time here, I will come to pick you up later. I will be your father."


    Yangjin smiles so brightly that she holds Xu Qing''s hand. But Xu Qing''s hand retracts like an electric shock. Suddenly, Yangjin is a little sad and says, "it''s really not dirty. It''s just mud."


    "I''m afraid I''ll hurt you," Xu said


    Yangjin is particularly easy to coax, immediately happy, said: "you will not hurt me, my duck like people, will not hurt me."


    Xu Qing was pulled to the river by Yangjin. Yangjin asked him to lower his head and put his long hair in front of him. Yangjin took the water in his hands and wet his hair. Then he whispered: "at that moment, I raised the wind horse, not to beg for blessings, just to wait for your arrival; that day, I closed my eyes in the incense mist of the Sutra hall, and suddenly heard you praise the truth in the Sutra; that day, I built mani Pile, not for moral cultivation, just for the stones of the heart lake At that moment, I became an immortal, not for longevity, but for your peace and happiness. "


    This is a poem by cangyang Jiacuo. Xu Qingwen asked, "is cangyang Jiacuo a playful monk or an aesthetic poet in your heart?"


    Yangjin said: "he is the reincarnated spirit child of the fifth generation. He is the most spotless person."


    Xu Qing said: "where can there be a spotless person in the world?"


    Yangjin said: "yes, my grandmother said, as long as the heart is pure, it will be spotless."


    The first one in Xu Qing''s brain is Han Siyu''s face, the second is Xiao Yueer''s face, and then he doesn''t speak any more.


    Xu Qing is about to leave. Yangjin insists on getting Xu Qing an upper garment. Xu Qing is afraid to go to the village, so he makes an appointment to wait here.


    Some people can live like sunshine.


    Xu Qing had confidence in himself, and his pace was much calmer than before. In the distance, Sanskrit filled the air. Xu Qing continued to meditate.


    Yangjin went back to the village. The so-called village is only made up of more than a hundred yurts, which also graze for a living. Originally, the place was harmonious day by day. Everyone did their own things and never gathered together to do anything. However, after Yangjin came back, he found that they were killing cattle and sheep. Many young people of the ethnic group changed into fancy clothes and shaved The bell rang.


    Yangjin calculated the day, today is to sacrifice the mountain god.


    Yangjin has always been marginalized in this village. She doesn''t know what it is because of, and she doesn''t think about it. She lives in her own world day by day, but she also likes to be lively, so she gets into the crowd.


    But where did she think that women were not allowed to appear to offer sacrifices to mountain gods? In Saimi Sutra, the mother of Xin Rao, the first ancestor of Bon religion, recorded that "the so-called woman is the rebirth of the Luocha woman, because she has a strong desire at the bottom of her heart and is the devil."


    Women are often marginalized in this activity, not to mention the tainted Yangjin?


    Why is there a stain? It''s not because of illegitimacy? Her mother was burned alive. The accusation was that the widow didn''t obey the law of women. No wonder her husband gave birth to a child only two years after his death. Whose child is it?


    At that time, these herdsmen, who had never been baptized by modern civilization, wanted to burn their babies. A Lama came to say that God had the virtue of living well and left Yangjin alive. She was adopted by a respected mother-in-law. The man Yangjin called her grandmother also had a couple of men and women who were her parents.


    Although adopted by well intentioned people, they are also hostile and hostile to those who pursue purity and overcorrect.


    So, as soon as Yangjin appeared, these men became crazy. They yelled, holy mountain is holy and noble, mountain god is the God who subdues demons and demons, and Yangjin is filthy and unclean. Mountain God doesn''t want to see her.


    Later, the old men cried, "burn her, burn her, burn her!"


    Why burn it? Because there is a kind of tobacco sacrifice in their memorial ceremony, which is called "simmer mulberry." They believe that mulberry burning can purify the surrounding environment and eliminate the foul air. The smoke curling up into the sky can also attract the attention of the gods in the sky, make them happy, present and bless the world.


    Brother Amin, whom Yangjin has always hated, is also here. He shouts: "we should let the gods see our male spirit and let our aura purify the devil!"They all agreed, because it''s also a tradition. It''s called "Lazer". It''s just for heaven to see their male spirit. They can shoot arrows, wrestle and fight. The words of sleeping girls are just a kind of human nature under the tradition.


    "I won''t go, I won''t go!" Yangjin cried in fear


    She was held by her brother Amin. Although she struggled very hard, how could a 11-year-old girl fight a young man? The child bit this Amin hard, Amin angrily stuck Yangjin''s neck, unexpectedly is to strangle directly.


    Of course not dead, sleep a dead man, in addition to abnormal, who would like to?


    Yangjin was tied up. Before she was young, she was raped in turn by these people who absorbed more traditional dross.


    Yangjin cried and yelled in pain. When he did this kind of thing to a girl who had never been to the moon, it was really a feeling that life was not like death, such as cutting with a knife, such as lingchi.


    So filthy, these herdsmen who are far away from Chinese civilization, their own tribe, maybe even Nepal and Bhutan, are really here for the sake of purity?


    It''s not much worse than helping the devil.


    Xu Qing was not far away. He could have prevented all this, but he was afraid that he would hurt the people in this village, but he inadvertently let another tragedy come true.


    Xu Qing has been waiting for the little girl to deliver clothes to him. He rarely promises to anyone, so he will keep the promise. But from morning until noon, when there is no one around, he has a sense of foreboding.


    In the distance, the birds do not fly down, and the animal collars are long. Xu Qing decides to have a close look.


    Xu Qing is far away. However, he still clearly sees that he is tied to the haystack, with injuries all over his body and blood all over his body. There is a buzzing sound in his mind, and the green light seems to be hidden. He silently recites "Qingxin Jue" and flies in.


    That Amin is the strongest man among the herdsmen. Holding a torch, he is about to light the haystack. Xu Qing throws out the snake scale knife, and the sword Gang shakes Amin and the torch away.


    At the moment, Yangjin didn''t have the strength to stand up at all. The hemp rope pulled out blood stains on her hands and feet, but she didn''t faint. She begged: "you help me send clothes to a man, I promise him."


    She didn''t care that she was bleeding and would die without burning, but she remembered her promise.


    Xu Qing''s sword appeared in front of everyone. The frightened herdsmen looked back at Xu Qing, who strode forward. Their eyes were full of curiosity.


    Xu Qing didn''t look at them. He just looked at Yangjin tied to the haystack and tried his best to suppress his intention to kill

 C729

    Xu Qingman''s mind is full of every word in Qingxin Jue, "if you look at the heart from the inside, the heart has no heart; if you look at the shape from the outside, the shape has no shape; if you look at the things from a distance, the things have no shape."


    He should try his best to make sure that he has a clear mind. He should never kill innocent people indiscriminately or let himself commit crimes.


    When he came forward, the herdsmen retreated. Xu Qing pulled out his long knife and said, "no matter why, you let the girl go. I''ll do anything. Don''t burn the dead. Since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, such a thing has never happened within the control of the law. If it is spread out, the soldiers guarding the border will also come to ask questions. "


    Any conditions? Amin''s attention is on this sentence. Who is this man? What''s the relationship with this woman? People here live a hard life. He is the only one who rides a motorcycle to the mainland every day. He knows that if the story of Yangjin comes out, all the dirty things done by people in this village will have to be poked out. This is a sure crime.


    Amin called out, "who are you? Why do you care so much about this wild species? I advise you to mind your own business and be careful not to steal the chicken


    Xu Qing looked at the bruised Yangjin and asked, "Why are they binding you?"


    Yangjin looked at Xu Qing with tears on his face and said, "because I''m a demon, I''m filthy. They want to burn me to the gods."


    "You tell them that you are not a demon," Xu said


    Yangjin seems to have exhausted all his strength, said: "I''m not a demon, I''m not."


    The five big three rough Amin roared, "you are the wild seed born by your mother and I don''t know which adulterer. You are a dirty man. You are the devil. We have raised you. It''s God''s grace. Now you come to defile our altar. You are not a demon. Who is a demon?"


    "I am not the devil," he cried, "I have not defiled the altar. You have defiled me."


    Ah Ming was so upset that he pointed to Xu Qing and said, "don''t play tricks on me here."


    Xu Qing looked at Yangjin''s face, as if to see his own pair of children, eyes a little hazy, he whispered to Yangjin: "can''t be weak."


    Only half a day after suffering from human suffering, Yangjin really stopped crying.


    Xu Qing said: "tell them, you are not a wild seed, I am your father. Let them let you go. "


    Yangjin Leng Leng, said: "I am not a wild species, I am not the devil, he is my father."


    All of a sudden, the people laughed and laughed, "ha ha, dad? You mean, you had sex with that bitch and you gave birth to this little bitch? You are very lucky. To save your daughter? Oh, I''m so scared. "


    Xu Qing ignores them and smiles at Yangjin. The way Yangjin looks at Xu Qing is more dependent. Xu Qingfei flies up to him and stands beside him. Finally, he sees the blood gushing from his legs. He frowns and lifts Yangjin''s skirt. Seeing the blood and filth, his face is gloomy and his eyes become cold. The green light gradually gushes out and spreads all over his eyes.


    There is a bell in the distance, but it can no longer disperse the abstract black air in Xu Qing''s body. On the contrary, it makes them restless. At the moment, Xu Qing''s expression is cold.


    Xu Qing draws a knife and turns back. Like a hungry wolf, he rushes to Amin. With one knife, he rolls out thirty or forty meters. There is only a scar on his chest, but his back is bruised. Fear spreads on him. He uses his last strength to lift his finger to Xu Qing, and then he dies. Pretending to be gods and ghosts, worshiping gods and ghosts. Now that there is injustice, I really have to speak with the God he worships.


    It''s the first time for Xu Qing to kill a civilian. Who can resist his knife? Snake scale knife is not sharp, so these people were smashed by him.


    One hundred yurts, two hundred craftsmen, became fertilizer under Xu Qing''s knife.


    But Xu Qing didn''t kill those cattle, sheep and horses, and he didn''t know whether he was sober or confused. Anyway, when he took down Yangjin, who was already unconscious, his eyes were clear. When he looked at the corpse, there was no pain in his eyes, no regret, no intolerance, no remorse at all.


    Xu Qing first sealed several acupoints in Yangjin''s lower body to stop bleeding. Then he took her to the upper reaches of the river, put her on the Kang like stone in the direct sunlight, dug out her own silver needles, pricked the acupoints to shrink the palace, and then used massage to clear the palace for her.


    After saving her life, Yangjin can''t be pregnant again in this life. Xu Qing won''t have too many regrets. She was destroyed in the hands of men, and no man in the world is worthy of giving birth to her child.


    In fact, he knew in his heart that China was too big, and there were many places far away from the emperor, where he robbed people from other places. A few brothers of his family married a daughter-in-law, and those who were in charge of doing things that cost people money could also understand. The poor people must have something hateful, and the hateful people must also have something pitiful.


    He never thought that there were such things as raping young girls and burning living people. There were many such things as brutality, inhumanity and miasma abroad, especially in Southeast Asia and Northeast Asia. However, he did not allow such things to happen in China.


    The border of Tibetan area is still beautiful. Without this group of unruly people, the mountains are full of peace.It''s easy for Xu Qing to find herbs that are born in the wild and apply them to Yangjin for internal and external use. It''s only one day and one night. When the sun rises, she wakes up in Xu Qing''s arms and has a peaceful pulse.


    Yangjin said: "I have forgotten your name, what''s smaller?"


    Xu Qing said, "just call it Godfather."


    "But I''m dirty," Yangjin said


    Xu Qing said, "it''s not dirty. It''s just a little bit of mud. Just wash it clean."


    Fortunately, Yangjin didn''t have the education of the three cardinal principles and five constant principles and the transformation of the martyrs. He didn''t know half a pocket of words and didn''t have the psychological burden, so he was smiling again.


    Xu Qing said, "my life is not good. Like the lonely star of Tiansha, your life is not good either. If you follow me in the future, you may be able to bear a positive burden. How old are you?"


    Yangjin said: "eight years old."


    Xu Qing opened her mouth wide. She thought she was already in her infancy. She was only eight years old. She suffered a lot. No matter how peaceful she was, she was more mature than her peers. Xu Qing said, "in the future, you will be my eldest daughter."


    Yangjin naturally was willing, but he didn''t want to leave here immediately. She washed herself in the river and went back to the village to change her clothes. Facing the corpses everywhere, she didn''t feel at all.


    When Xu Qing wanted to take her away, she said, "holy mountain raised me, I want to worship."


    So Yangjin made three bows and nine kowtows all the way, and Xu Qing followed her step by step.


    Xu Qing thought silently in his heart that people with faith are always respected, but now Yangjin is his own daughter. Some things can''t be done, and some behaviors need to be disciplined.


    "If you need a piece of paper, what would you do?" Xu said


    Yangjin said, "go and buy it."


    Xu Qing said with a smile, "don''t you kneel down and pray in front of Cai Lun''s statue?"


    After thinking about it, Yangjin stood up and looked at Xu Qing with an innocent smile. She said, "I miss my duck."


    Why do you like ducks so much


    "I like to hear them call."


    Xu Qing laughed, "it''s very nice."


    "Godfather, your skill is very powerful. Can I learn it?"


    "Can you learn? Are you going to be a woman Knight raising ducks in the future?"


    "Is that ok?"


    "Yes, eight years old, you can lay a foundation. Come on, you can stand on my shoulder to practice balance, horse stance and lower limb strength."


    Yangjin tried and said, "no, it''s too hard."


    "Nothing is easy in this world."


    Yangjin staggered on Xu Qing''s shoulder. Xu Qingcai thought of a film made by a famous traditional martial artist in China. The scene of his son standing on his father''s shoulder was artistically presented. His deep meaning was that he didn''t have the heart to let his son walk, and he didn''t want to carry a pet on his back.


    Nowadays, it''s hard to be a person in charge and a qualified audience.


    Yangjin said: "there''s one thing I can''t understand. Who is my real father? I heard from my grandmother that my mother didn''t admit before she died that a man had come into her room. "


    "Maybe not," Xu said. "You are the continuation of your mother''s life bestowed by the gods."


    Yangjin was silent for a long time, and suddenly asked, "godfather, do you think my mother is OK?"


    Xu Qing''s eyes were gentle and said, "I don''t know whether your mother is good or not, but you are very good. You are also a good mother."


    "Godfather, tell me more about you."


    "Well, when I was a child, I lived in a village. I went to eat in whoever I wanted to eat. I lived in wherever I wanted. Later, I lived in the army. There was a big family, including a mother and five fathers. Later, when they died, I had another family, which was on the mountain. There were a lot of people, including grandfathers and grandmothers I have a father, a mother and a sister. Later, my grandfather died. Then, I have a home, which is the smallest one. The yard is only a few hundred square meters. I have a wife, a child, a martial uncle and a sister. I have them, they have me, I have never lost them, and I dare not let them lose me. "


    Yangjin listen, in fact did not understand, just about know, he has a lot of relatives, now he is also his relatives.


    Xu Qing carries Yangjin step by step along a winding mountain road with few people. The sunshine in the evening lengthens their figure. They are warm and harmonious. Although we don''t know where the end of the road is, there are lots of fate in life, such as bad fate, good fate, good and evil fate

 C730

    By the time Xue LAN arrived at shaming temple, Xu Che had woken up and his fever had subsided.


    Xue Lan''s face to face with the suffering master, thanks a lot. Although the suffering master still did not open the door, when he met Xue LAN, he was dressed in cassock, very formal. He sat on the putuan with his knees crossed, no lower than the disciples, and all living beings were equal.


    Xue LAN stood in front of the suffering master, asked Xu Che to kneel down and said, "thank you for taking my son in. Originally, I wanted to train my son outside. Now, I want to take my child home."


    The master of suffering said: "good, good, the heart has nothing to depend on. If you leave your children around, the heart has something to depend on. However, it is better to put it down. Out of the window, the banana is to be half an temple, and the heart peddler is to be quiet. The clouds are disillusioned and ordinary things happen. Meditation is nothing like a bowl hanging. "


    Xue LAN nodded his head and said, "little girl has no master''s realm. I have seen some principles, but I can''t practice them. Just want to ask, my home is small Che, can have grumpy


    The suffering Master said: "worldly people must do worldly things. In Buddhism, there are bodhisattvas'' good eyes, six ways of compassion, and also golden and angry eyes to subdue the four demons. Born in the army, kill the enemy, how can it be said to be fierce? It''s a discipline for children to be outside, and it''s also a discipline for children to be at home. "


    Xue LAN helped Xu Che up with tears on his face and said, "I''m sorry, mom should take you home early."


    Xu Che clenched Xue Lan''s clothes tightly and said, "I didn''t find my sister."


    Xue Lan said, "it''s not your fault, it''s mom''s fault."


    The master of suffering said: "it''s not anyone''s fault. Every flower has its own cause and effect. Whether it''s rebirth or Nirvana, it''s all cultivation. Xu Cheng and Xu Qing are the same. Benefactor, relax your heart, because you are a blessed person, so he is not a short-lived person."


    All the diseases, most afraid of repeated, Xue Lan''s illness repeatedly, because the heart does not rely on, suffering master''s words let her heart become tough, she wants to carry a home.


    When Xue LAN takes Xu Che to leave, Xu Che''s eyes are always on the little abbess. When Xue LAN helps him change his clothes, he asks with a smile: "how? Not enough? "


    Xu Che looked up and asked, "Mom, shall we go home or to Xi''an?"


    Xue Lan said, "go home."


    Xu Che went to the unspeakable little nun, took out the whaling fork from his arms, looked back at Xue LAN, Xue LAN nodded with a smile, Xu Che gave the whaling fork to the unspeakable little nun, said: "I went home, my home is in a small town in the southwest, where there is a big lake, later, you go to my home to play with me."


    It can''t be said that the little nun gave him a string of amethyst beads and said, "I''ll let my master take me tomorrow."


    The ascetic monk came forward to meet Xue LAN, then led him away and said, "the six roots are not pure, and the Dharma is not solid."


    Xu Che has been looking at her back, Xue Lan said with a smile: "son, you can''t see enough of her?"


    Xu Che wrapped the crystal beads around his wrist and asked, "Mom, don''t we go to find our sister and go home directly?"


    Xue Lan said, "go home first."


    When they returned home, it was misty and rainy in southwest town, because Xue''s mother had been living at home all the time, and the home was very popular and clean.


    There is a mixed grassland by the lake, where Xu Qing is going to cultivate some melons and fruits, but Xue LAN finds that it has been opened up into a garden by her mother. Xue''s mother says, "my family all dance guns and sticks, but my granddaughter likes flowers and plants. Can Xiaocheng come back, and I''m not happy to see her? What about Xiaocheng? Haven''t you found it yet? "


    Xue LAN shakes her head and walks into the garden. She looks at Mei Biao''s clear bones, LAN''s elegant fragrance, tea''s elegant charm, Li Xie''s heavy make-up, Apricot''s delicate combing rain, chrysanthemum''s pride in frost "Xiao Cheng will like it," she said


    Sun siyao gently stroked Xu Che''s shoulder and said, "I want to accompany my mother more recently."


    Xu Che nodded, ran into the garden, came to Xue LAN, said: "Mom, if you don''t complain that I didn''t protect my sister, can I sleep by your side at night?"


    Xue LAN held her son in her arms and said, "I don''t blame you. I really don''t blame you. I blame my mother for being too strict with you. No matter what, I will wait for you to grow up..."


    As far away as Wuyi Mountain, ChiYan ruofeng and his party arrived here. Wen San had a good foundation and was able to walk on the ground. However, Xu Wan''er just stabilized her injury, but still did not get better. In ruofeng fairy''s words, after Xu Wan''er was injured, she didn''t take the first time to recuperate. It took a long time to recuperate.


    Zhao Dezhi takes care of Wen San all the way. It''s the young woman who serves Xu Wan''er''s meals.


    Wuyishan is the Taoist temple of Nun yiniantang. The teacher is not here, and the door is not locked. There are two simple couplets hanging at the door: "there is food inside, please help yourself; Buddhism is holy land, please leave good luck."


    Abbess yiniantang is compassionate. She never locks the door when she goes out to preach. In order to give pedestrians a place to live, "please leave good luck" is to let pedestrians eat as much as they can and leave something for later generations.


    Ruofeng fairy said, "this girl is more and more talented."


    Abbess yiniantang is the elder in the world, but she is a little girl in ruofeng''s eyes.After everyone went in, they found that there was a lot of money left in the lobby, which should be the incense money left by the guests who ate the food of yiniantang. ChiYan said, "it''s always said that people''s hearts are not old, but there are still many good people."


    Wen San sneered: "as long as there is a bad person to take these things away, it will spoil the way of many good people." Then he counted the money on the table and put it away. He was glared by red flame.


    Wen San''s face was not red or white. He said, "I''m familiar with abbess yiniantang. I''ll give her the money face to face in the future."


    Ruofeng fairy said: "now I want to wait for this girl. The divination skill of shaming temple is very powerful. Maybe she knows where the child is going. It''s better than we look around like headless flies. "


    Red flame also way: "also let this Wan son wench body bone be better."


    Zhao Dezhi leads the Guanzhong disciples to gather materials for cooking. ChiYan and ruofeng practice separately. Wen San sits in front of Xu Wan''er and has nothing to say for a long time. Xu Wan''er thought he had something to say to himself, but he didn''t think that he wanted to talk to Sang Fu. After a long time of stalemate, Wen San says, "I''ve been thinking all the way. I''ve been thinking about whether to kill you or not, because my brother is proficient in Yin He may let you control the territory of sangfuguo. It''s easy for him to help. Isn''t all the coastal gangs gone? "


    There is light in the eyes of Sang Fuguo girl.


    Wen San said, "what''s your name?"


    The woman said timidly, "Abe, Abe, Qing''er."


    Wen San said: "Abe qinger, your brother''s name is Abe xiongye. It''s like this. I''ve considered all the way, and I think you can kill or stay, There are two reasons. First, you are sang Fuguo''s escape from the master. Although you are still young, you are in the mood for love. You should be afraid of the master and avoid him. However, you don''t seem to be afraid of him. He doesn''t sneer at you or feel sorry for you. One possibility is that you are not forced at all, but voluntary. You use your body to attract him His heart, working for you, shows that you are a woman with deep intention. If you master sangfuguo in the future, sangfuguo will still be a wolf in China. "


    Abe suddenly began to tremble.


    Wen San said: "although my sister is seriously injured, others don''t know her skills. I know that she was taught by my brother himself and brought by senior Li relegation Xian. Don''t say that she was hit by the circle of heaven and earth. Even if she was stabbed with a sword to cool her heart and seal her heart, she can still be cured. She hasn''t improved at all. Don''t you want her to be better? You''re afraid of her. We don''t need you to take care of her. You have no reason to stay, right? You''re delaying. You''re letting us down. Whether you kill us or run away, you win. Is that right? "


    Abe shook her head like a rattle and said, "I don''t have it. I don''t have it. I''m at ease."


    Wen San sat next to Xu Wan''er, looked up at the beam and said nothing. When Abe Qing''er calmed down, he continued: "the war in the Middle East has subsided, the world situation is stable, the national strength and economy of all countries are declining, and they are all consuming. Only China is outstanding. In this case, my brother should come back to take charge of the overall situation, but he didn''t come back. His sister-in-law went home, and Donnie retired Well, my brother is likely to be more or less unlucky. He is very fierce in war. No one can do anything to him in terms of intelligence, Kung Fu and platoon. But there is a problem. The country''s righteousness is greater than heaven. For a soldier who has never met before, no matter how dangerous he is, he will go to break through. I don''t know what happened to him recently. I have to follow him Do something with your heart. "


    Wen San drew out his wooden sword and said, "I suddenly thought that my brother would not want sang Fu to be stable, because sang Fu is different from Min Yue. Sang Fu''s sin is too deep. As for you, you should be the last hope of Sang Fu now. How can I let you stay in this world?"


    Abe Qing''er quickly draws her sword and stabs Xu Wan''er, but she is shocked by Wen San''s hand. She turns around and runs. After being stabbed by Wen San''s sword, she decides to stay in the hall of yiniantang.


    If the wind and red flame came into the room and saw the body on the ground, red flame exclaimed: "ah, boy, how did you kill her?"


    Wen San said: "give Wan''er poison, I still don''t kill her?"


    Red flame quickly to Xu Wan''er pulse, said: "there are really signs of poisoning."


    If the wind says: "but you kill people in this Buddhist holy land, how can you explain to the nun?"


    Wen three a face free and easy way: "need not explain."


    At this time, Xu Wan''er asked in a hazy voice: "Wensan, what do you mean when you say my brother is in danger?"

 C731

    The ancient Zhang Qian walked out of the silk road. At that time, there was a country named guxiangxiong in the Tibetan area. It was said that Prince guxiangxiong was the master of Sakyamuni Buddha''s previous life. He left "guxiangxiong Buddhism" for all living beings. For thousands of years, it has been said that there is no orthodoxy. In fact, every branch is orthodoxy. As long as we don''t go astray, we are all orthodox.


    Therefore, the history of Tantric Buddhism is far more profound than that of Chinese Buddhism.


    There is a Sakyamuni Lama in Tibet, which is a bit like the shaming temple in Dunhuang. The door is closed and never open. The difference is that they travel down the mountain every year.


    The Dharma name of the Dalai Lama of the Sakyamuni sect is Sakyamuni, commonly known as Wuguan Zhuanlun. "Wuguan" is an ancient compound surname in China. In fact, it comes from the Nuzhen nationality, and it is the enemy of the Tubo nationality in the Tibetan area at the same time. The reason why Wuguan Zhuanlun can practice here is because of the vast Buddhism and can cross him.


    Although he is the Dalai Lama, he is not the biggest. Just because the elders are in seclusion, there must be a leader. The Wuguan runner is driven to the shelves.


    In Tibetan Buddhism, there are four major sects: yellow, flower, white and red. Only the Yellow Sect of zongkaba is not allowed to get married. All the others are OK. So Wu Guan took a round trip and took a woman to get married after this trip.


    The woman is a Han nationality with a compound surname. The "eldest grandson" family, which is very famous in China, has more appearance than Lou Shide, who is worshipped in the building outside the mountain. But why did she come here and want to be the child bride of the Lama? There is no master of Chang Sun family to help.


    It''s just a girl abducted and sold from ordinary people''s home. Growing up in Tibetan areas, she was just like catkins in the wind, and her eldest grandson was also a surname.


    Her name is changsun Guanyin. She is only one word less than the maidservant of Guanyin, the empress of Emperor Taizong. She has practiced in front of the Buddha all these years, and has never done anything to do good deeds and accumulate virtue. Because influenced by the local people, she thinks that as long as she believes in Buddhism, she will accumulate virtue. Although there is no name of husband and wife for Wu Guan Zhuanlun, she has already had the reality of husband and wife. She can''t talk about love, on the contrary, she has some love Because she is six years older than Wu guanzhuanlun. She watched him grow up. She thinks Wu guanzhuanlun is good at everything, but she is too persistent. She also thinks Wu guanzhuanlun is very good, but she can''t do without herself.


    Every time he travels, he has to carry jiaoweiqin on his back. In every fight, he can only play 200% of his strength in his own music.


    Wuguan runner led 80 disciples to travel through mountains and rivers. They came to the basin on the edge of the Yarlung Zangbo River, which is hotter than the ordinary jungle. Wuguan runner used the principle of "calm and cool" to persuade the disciples to like the sun, but the stench from the foot of the mountain made them restless.


    Seeing the corpses in the village, there was a Taoist Wu Guan runner with a sympathetic face. He put his hands together and said, "Amitabha, there are demons. All the disciples follow the orders and follow the evil spirit."


    In fact, the official knew the news first. The officers and soldiers of the frontier garrison reported the situation here layer by layer, and the order handed down layer by layer was: "pretend not to know."


    Looking at Wu Guan''s face full of heroism, the eldest grandson Guanyin smiles. He is the most handsome when he subdues demons and demons. She keeps up with the team. Although she has no ability, it''s not bad to keep up with the team


    Xiao Ruobing came by plane to check the state of the dead and determined that he died under Xu Qing''s snake scale knife. The authorities didn''t expect that Xu Qing had returned to China and killed civilians in vain.


    However, the official did not blame Xu Qing, only the man who controlled Xu Qing.


    It''s the No. 1 chief''s meaning to be indifferent, because the wise No. 1 chief understands that the storm is coming towards him, and Xu Qing is the center of the storm. Xu Qing used to be a well-known person, but now there are as many bad names. Some people use him as a Spearman, but it''s definitely not himself. Who is it? He also wants to know. At this time, we can''t make too many arrangements. We can only rule by doing nothing and let all the forces come to the surface and fight again.


    Xu Qing took Yangjin on foot. It was very slow. Since he was born, Xu Qing has never made such a slow strategic shift. He started walking from the Yarlung Zangbo River and arrived in rikashi. The altitude is 5000 meters. The oxygen is thin, the infrared ray is very strong, and the climate is extremely cold and tends to zero.


    Yangjin stepped on Xu Qing''s shoulder and felt comfortable. He said, "godfather, are you tired? Let me carry that knife for you. "


    Xu Qing couldn''t help laughing and said: "you help me with my back. Isn''t the weight still on me? I''ve reduced a pile of snake scales by more than 20 times with this knife. It''s very heavy. Can you walk on your back? "


    Yangjin said, "I''m sure I can walk around."


    Xu Qing said: "when you can carry a knife like walking on the ground, your ability will be no less than that of your fat uncle."


    Yangjin jumps down from Xu Qing''s back. She can''t take the snake scale knife. In the novel, Guan Yu Qinglong Yanyue Dao weighs 82 Jin, which ordinary people can''t carry. Xu Qing''s snake scale Dao weighs 270 kg, and the Olympic weightlifting record is 263.5 kg.


    The weight of 270 kg is already a decoration in the clan. Even the sword on the mountain outside the mountain is only 60 kg.


    Xu Qing said to Yangjin, "try, can you move a little?"Yangjin is only eight years old. Naturally, he can''t move at all. Xu Qing said, "everyone has potential, which needs to be developed bit by bit. Some people can exert their overwhelming power in an instant, but it''s burning life. Fortunately, I have a way to steadily improve your skills. The shallowest ability for a person to carry a load forward is exertion. A higher level is to use Qi. The highest level is intention. The so-called intention is to dissolve yourself in nature. You are nature, and nature is you. No matter how heavy things are, you can carry them. "


    Yangjin asked: "godfather, do you use force, gas or intention?"


    "I use my strength," Xu said. When I was almost assimilated by the python, I realized that the person who knew the intention was the real master. Su Zihou could be the commander of the world, but he was not qualified to know Xu Qing.


    Xu Qing said: "sheep, sheep lost, looking for sheep, looking for a bad way."


    The lieutenant asked, "what is this girl? What happened to her? "


    Xu Qing said: "daughter, lack of oxygen, never on such a high place."


    The lieutenant put his hand on Yangjin''s forehead and said, "it''s a little hot. Altitude sickness. Keep warm. You''ll die of a cold on the plateau, Xiao Liu..."


    The driver on the bus, a monitor, came down and said, "Tao!"


    "Go to the car, get an oxygen tank, and take some cold medicine."


    The lieutenant pointed to the road in front of him and said, "this is the Himalayas. It''s very complicated. All the residents around live by the road. You have to look for sheep along the road. Otherwise, it''s easy to get lost."


    The lieutenant stood up, saluted Xu Qingjing and said, "pay attention to safety."


    They left food for Xu Qing and left.


    The oxygen tank is what Xu Qing needs. Yangjin is alive.


    Xu Qing holds Yangjin in his hand like a blanket. He walks in the snow and sand everywhere. He is as small as a drop in the ocean. He travels in the sand for several miles. The snow mountain is like a whale, white teeth, clear water and vast clouds. Xu Qing wants to practice passively, grinding away the evil spirit in his body, seeing a bigger world, and having more vast mind. Maybe he can''t eradicate it I''m not angry, but at least I can control it.


    With the company of Yangjin, they are not lonely, but also because there is a lone wolf after them, which makes the long journey a little colorful.


    Later, Xu Qing saw the military material transport vehicle that had helped him stop alone on the side of the road. The material on the vehicle was looted, and the commander and squad leader were missing.


    The bandits here dare to rob even military vehicles. They are so bold

 C732

    Abbess yiniantang''s disciple Mingyue met Wu Guan and blocked their way. Mingyue knew the etiquette very well and said, "master, I''m polite. My master asked me to send a message and ask you to go around to practice. The so-called demons are not as simple as you think. Please don''t interfere in the affairs of Chinese sect."


    Wu Guan walked out of the crowd, stood in front of Mingyue and said, "it''s a must for Buddhist disciples to subdue demons and remove demons. Please don''t get in the way. Please help me."


    Although Mingyue is an expert disciple, she only knows how to eat fast and recite Buddhism. She only brings words to her master, but she doesn''t know how to explain them. Wuguan runner only says one word, and she is speechless. Then, Wuguan runner leads people past Mingyue with a sneer.


    Mingyue said, "it''s over. These people are going to fight with Xu Qing..."


    On the other hand, Xu Qing repaired the military transport vehicle and took Yangjin to search for the two kidnapped soldiers along the horseshoe seal. In a mountain nest, there are nearly 100 armed bandits. At the beginning of the new century, the armed bandits in Tibetan areas are large-scale. They have been dealt with once and disappeared, but they have not been killed completely. They are still doing some useless fighting.


    At noon, without any trace of hiding, Xu Qing stood in front of the people''s Congress, pulled out his pistol, breathed out a deep breath, and controlled his killing intention.


    When a gang of bandits saw someone outside the door, a few of them rushed out with AK47 in their hands. Their gun holding posture was wrong, and they could not control the recoil of the gun with their shoulders. They were hanging in the air. Pointing to Xu Qing''s direction, some people opened their mouths and scolded: "are you in a hurry to die? Look what you''re doing. "


    Xu Qing said to them straightforwardly, "are the two soldiers still alive?"


    A boss like man came out, wrapped in yak skin clothes, with a very big skull, a sharp chin and big eyes. He was like an alien. Listening to Xu Qing''s question, he was stunned for a moment and said harshly, "what can I do for him?"


    Xu Qing asked: "how to call it?"


    "Hawk!"


    "Oh, eagles, I also raise eagles. I don''t know where I''ve gone. It''s gone. Who raised the eagles? Is it online I''m sorry to say a little too much. " Xu Qing said without any emotion: "those two soldiers saved my daughter''s life. I brought some money to repay them."


    The eagle asked, "where''s the money?"


    Xu Qing patted his bulging clothes and said, "here, can you guarantee that I can use the money to buy the lives of the two brothers?"


    The eagle grinned and said, "No. Do you know how many brothers their troops killed? We''re going to torture him slowly. "


    Xu Qing asked: "meaning, still alive now, right?"


    Shanying picked up the AK47, Xu Qing said: "wait, here''s the money!"


    Shanying is really waiting. When Xu Qing pulls out his pistol from his arms, he has no time to shoot. Now Xu Qing, like Xu Qing in the past, is keen to blow his head, because he can see the blood hole more directly, determine whether the enemy is dead or not, and hit the heart. There is a layer of possibility of accidents.


    These bandits have never seen such a fast shooting speed. Before a corpse fell down, there were two people with blood holes in their eyebrows. After all, there were so many people on the other side that a pistol couldn''t match the quick snatch. Xu Qing lifted a long gun with his toes and opened his bow from left to right, which made the bandits have no place to hide. After entering their hiding place, Xu Qing saw that they were hanging on the beam The sergeant and squad leader on board fired four shots in a row, broke their rope and threw two AK to them. Not long after they were kidnapped, the two soldiers were all injured by the whip, but they could run and jump without affecting their combat ability.


    With this full of anger, the three killed the base three in and three out.


    It''s time to run and die. Some of the wounded were shot to death by Xu Qing. The lieutenant pulled the bolt and said, "I didn''t expect that you were a soldier, too."


    Xu Qing chuckled, saluted and said, "I''m still working in the Sixth Army, serving in the Sixth Army, and working part-time as a petty officer elsewhere. I don''t know if my future is here."


    The sergeant felt the bloodstain of the quarrel and was awed. His troops were very close to the Sixth Army. It was impossible not to know what this army meant to China. He said, "I thought you were a herdsman. Do you have a mission here?"


    Xu Qing said, "if you don''t have a task, just bring your daughter around. You can take the material into the car and go back to recover. Let''s go."


    After seven kilometers of altitude, Yangjin, who was slightly better, was still weak. Seeing Xu Qing coming back, he got off the bus and said, "godfather, are you finished?"


    "It''s over!"


    Xu Qing and Yangjin went on their way again. They just like learning from the Scriptures and walking on foot to solve problems. The difference is that the Tang monks and disciples go west, Xu Qing goes East and south, Tang monks have a destination, and Xu Qing doesn''t know where to go.


    After returning to China, the man in black stopped sending signals and didn''t know what the purpose was.


    When you get down the Himalayas, Sichuan is 1000 kilometers to the East and Yunnan to the south. If you go south, you will go abroad again if you go wrong.On this day, Xu Qing stopped in Shangri La. Although it was still a plateau, he could already see beautiful mountains and rivers. The scenery in Southwest China was the most beautiful and smart. Xu Qing always thought that at night, Xu Qing lit a bonfire, listened to the sound of insects, tigers and wolves around him. He said with a smile, "this wolf is really persistent. He didn''t dare to talk to us all the way, and he didn''t want to give up Here we are


    Yangjin said: "I won''t talk to us. I have lived there for so many years, and no wolf has ever hurt me. There must be a reason to follow us, right? It''s either gratitude or revenge. "


    Xu Qing said: "I haven''t dealt with it before. No matter what its purpose is, it''s really over here. The wolves are invincible. A wolf can''t fight a hyena. The natural environment here is so well protected that it may become a dish of Chinese food at any time Are you hungry? "


    Yangjin shook his head, "not hungry, is sleepy, always want to sleep."


    Xu Qing said with a smile, "sleep. At your age, you have to sleep 12 hours a day for your brain to develop normally."


    Yangjin often sleeps in the wild. She makes room on the edge of the campfire. As soon as she lies down, she falls asleep. It''s because she''s not worried. Xu Qing covers her coat and lies down beside her.


    It was a long time ago that I could watch the stars so comfortably. When I was a child, Wensan was also a child. I studied with aunt Jupei on the grassland, and I was not afraid of being beaten. I watched the stars while playing. At that time, I was really a child. After a little separation, I was reluctant to give up and send you a thousand miles away. What''s the worry? Think about now, who go, can''t bear to send.


    On the contrary, when he was young, Wen San said to himself, "I hope I''ll be alive when I see you.".


    Xu Qing looked at the sky and the big stars with dull eyes, and gradually frowned, because in front of him was twenty-eight constellations. He and master fahua learned the constellations step. He said it was a kind of light body Kung Fu, but the characteristics of light body Kung Fu should be fast and high, but the constellations step was just like the twenty-eight constellations in the air, curling up in a corner.


    Xu Qing suddenly sat up and said, "no!"


    After a short sleep, Yangjin sat up, rubbed his sleepy eyes and said, "what''s wrong?"


    Xu Qing stood up and looked at the starry sky and said, "the Xingxiu step should be a kind of leg technique that shakes the ancient and modern, rather than a light exercise. Ziweiheng, taiweiheng, tianshiheng, the three stars are on the periphery, the four galaxies are inside, and the twenty-eight constellations only occupy a corner. This set of leg technique seems to have been learned completely. In fact, it is the tip of the iceberg. There are thirty-seven constellations in ziweiheng and twenty constellations in taiweiheng There are 19 constellations in tianshiheng, four star systems, seven constellations in southeast, northwest, and seven constellations in each. Every galaxy has a connection. It can''t be that simple


    Xu Qing carefully looked at the stars in the sky. God knows how many things his brain can hold. Only an hour later, he stepped out into the jungle. The strong wind blew all around, and the leaves were blown into the air. Then, Xu Qing flew out of the forest. His body was like a ghost. Although his clothes were bulky, his body was still natural and unrestrained. The leaves were flying in the air with huge energy, such as Shaolin Picking leaves with flying flowers can hurt people. The energy of these leaves kicked by Xu Qing''s toes is also terrible. The most wonderful thing is that Xu Qing can change his position quickly and make two leaves collide with each other. It''s really amazing.


    Not far away, abbess yiniantang looked at it, her eyes brightened, and said: "good, good, no matter the qingxinjue taught by dumb or xingsubu taught by fahua, they all have major defects. Qingxinjue is the lost treasure of Taoism, and xingsubu should also be lost. How can they get it? It''s just that an expert happened to have seen the performance of others, understood a little bit of it, and then took it out and taught it to Xu Qing. Unexpectedly, it was all perfected by Xu Qing. "


    Mingyue covered her mouth and said, "Xu Qing''s savvy is really high."


    The Abbess said with a smile: "silly boy, it''s not savvy. There are no so smart people in the world, and there are no so high savvy people. Xu Qing can do it because he has been studying all the time in the past 20 years. He has been polished all the time. If Xu Qing hadn''t worked hard in the mountains outside the mountains and learned all the ancient literature about the stars, how can he realize today Through the broken legs? "


    Mingyue turned the bead and said, "it seems that someone is really designing him. Who is behind the scenes? What is the purpose? "


    The Abbess still laughed and said, "the designer never thought that the young man he wanted to design was far more terrible than he imagined..."

 C733

    Xu Qing has two purposes of one mind, while running the already perfect "Qingxin Jue" and perfecting this "folding star leg technique". His heart is empty and he understands that the poison of Python can no longer do anything to himself.


    The Shangri La wildlife park is really a place of geomancy and outstanding people. Xu Qing got up and went back to Yangjin. He looked at his hands and suddenly thought that the Star Trek taught by fahua was defective. Would the tablet pusher have it?


    With the help of Zhenqi, Zhenqi doesn''t cost much, and it''s extremely consistent when you fight with others. It should be a serious palm technique. Your own Zhenqi is the best in the world, and the tablet pusher is in your own hands, which is the best masculine palm force in the world.


    Xu Qing''s face is as white as powder, and his lips are as red as lipstick. He used to be a more beautiful man than a woman. If it wasn''t for the tough edges and corners on his face, an Neng could tell whether he was male or female. Now he has experienced many vicissitudes, but he is still so good-looking. His snake nature is Yin, which makes him more charming and evil.


    At the moment, he drew a vicious arc around his mouth and said: "at the beginning, I suspected that every road I took was arranged by others. Now I''m almost sure that someone was designing me and treating me as a gun. He helped me develop and restricted my development. Dumb and fahua should be two people who know the inside story."


    Yangjin took Xu Qing''s arm and said, "I won''t learn anything else, just like you just did."


    Xu Qing said with a smile, "I will teach you what you want to learn. But now I need to do something more important. What my friends can''t learn is wrong. "


    Xu Qing loosened his shoelaces, took out a small shallow package from the inside of his boots, and unfolded it. It was the mobile phone Su Ya gave him. When he held it in his hand, Xu Qing felt uneasy. He never threw it away. At the beginning, he destroyed the watch so that no one could find himself. Although the signal was only controlled by the military information department, the military could monitor it When it arrives, the enemy will also be able to monitor it. Only this mobile phone and its whereabouts are known to the Sixth Army.


    If they turn on the power now and send out some news, Donnie, zhurou and other people, commander Shen Yi will know that they are sober. If they are smart enough, they will play a play with them. If they can''t understand their own ideas, once the news is sent out, they will scare the snake. For themselves, there is no unnecessary danger, only let the behind the scenes It''s just deeper.


    Weighing the pros and cons, Xu Qing turns on his mobile phone. He knows that the disadvantages lie at that time, but the advantages lie in the future at least 50 years.


    If an ordinary person''s mobile phone is turned off for a month, the moment it is turned on, the mobile phone will have a sense of explosion. However, Xu Qing''s mobile phone is very quiet, without a phone call or a message.


    Xu Qing opened wechat and sent a message in a group, "Qingxin Jue has great disadvantages, I have improved it. Six desires are not born, three poisons are eliminated. Can''t, for the heart is not clear, desire is not sent also. Those who can send them can see their heart from the inside, but not their heart; they can see their shape from the outside, but not their shape; they can see their things from the distance, but not their things. When they realize the three, they only see the emptiness; when they observe the emptiness, the emptiness has nothing to do with it; when the emptiness is nothing, there is nothing to do with it; when the emptiness is nothing, there is nothing to do with it; when the emptiness is nothing, there is always silence; when the emptiness is nothing to do with it, how can you live? If you practice it, you will be able to hold and clear the air sea of the world. "Qingxin Jue" is suitable for everyone to study, and I hope you are diligent. "


    There was no response from the group, but Xu Qing understood that they all saw it.


    Later, Xu Qing sent a message to Xue LAN, "the sky has collapsed. You are fine. I love you more than a child."


    Xu Qingli pulled out Lin Qingli''s wechat and only told her the key of "broken star leg method".


    Xu Qing said: "the Xingxiu step taught me by master fahua is a kind of light body Kung Fu, but light body Kung Fu stresses high and fast, but Xingxiu step is just wandering in a circle. It''s not light body Kung Fu at all, but a leg technique that shakes the ancient and modern. Twenty eight Xingxiu step is just the tip of the iceberg."


    The night is deep and all sounds are quiet. No one will care about the movement of mobile phone at this time, but Lin Qingli will care, because in her wechat, only Xu Qing is a good friend, which is not the phone of others. It must be the news of Xu Qing. She got up, picked up the mobile phone, saw the news sent by Xu Qing to herself, quickly covered her mouth and held back her tears. She waited for Xu Qing to continue.


    "Huainanzi ¡¤ Tianwen Xun divides the twenty-eight constellations into nine fields: central Juntian, Jiaoxiu, Kangsu and Disu; Eastern Cangtian, fangsu, Xinsu and Weisu; Northeast biantian: Jisu, Dousu and niusu; northern Xuantian: nvsu, xusu, Weisu and SHISU; Northwest Youtian: Bisu, kuishu and lousu; Western Haotian: Weisu, Pleiades and Bisu; Southwest Zhutian: Zuishu In the summer of South China: Guixiu, Liuxiu, Xingxiu; in the sunny of Southeast China: zhangsu, Yixiu, Fuxiu. There are 28 sky regions, which coincide with the 28 directions of the constellations. However, there are 37 constellations in Lagerstroemia, 20 constellations in taiweiheng, 63 degrees in sky area, 57 degrees in Tianshi sky area, 19 constellations, Southeast and northwest of the four stars, which almost cover the whole celestial body. Once used, this trick will be earth shaking. No matter who you are, you can''t get out of the attack circle It''s a little bit hard. Next, I''ll tell you the location of the point. I''ll put the stake according to the location and step on it several times. "


    When Xu Qing stopped talking, Lin Qingli carefully typed a line of words, "brother, are you ok?" But after thinking about it, she deleted it and wrote another line: "OK, I see."But she deleted it again and finally decided not to reply to anything.


    Her own state, as if she had come back to life, holding the big bear that Donnie bought for her, rolled several times on the big bed and giggled.


    In fact, the Sixth Army had already known Xu Qing''s whereabouts. It was the Sixth Army that discovered Xu Qing''s crimes along the way. The Sixth Army received the instruction from the general decision-making department that Xu Qing''s behavior must be restricted. However, Shen Yi and Xiaobing were indifferent, because they received the direct order from the No. 1 leader earlier. They didn''t need to pay attention to Xu Qing, just pay attention to Xu Qing''s body Side.


    When they received the signal from Xu Qing''s mobile phone, Shen Yi couldn''t calm down any more. She thought Xu Qing''s mobile phone had been destroyed in the Middle East, but now it appears in Shangri La, which shows that the mobile phone was brought back by him from the Middle East. Shen Yi intercepted several messages he sent out and called the cadres above the school level of the Sixth Army to have a meeting. This news was announced by Jiang Yi Some senior figures of Sihe Lengjian were pleasantly surprised and said: "this boy is very clear and has nothing to do. It''s really the best news these days."


    Shen Yidao: "now is not the time for surprise. If he wants to hide, he must have a reason to hide. He appears to send these messages to his family. It''s true that all his friends regard Qingxin Jue as the foundation and must mend it in time. He believes that we will not reveal his message. He also wants to tell everyone that he is OK."


    Shen took a look at the photos of Xu Qing''s actions after he returned home and asked, "confirm how many people have got Xu Qing''s whereabouts and tell them that it is strictly forbidden to let the news out, otherwise the situation will become more complicated."


    It can be seen from this detail that in the circle with Xu Qing as the center, they no longer believe in the orders of their superiors. They only judge a matter according to the actual situation.


    It''s no wonder that Huaxia has almost swept Liuhe in recent years. Everything has stabilized, but it has become more complicated. Some of them no longer dare to trust their superiors. If the No. 1 leader did all this, he was a powerful overlord who was no less talented than the Qin emperor and the Han Emperor. For the sake of the country, there is no reason to blame. He would be immortal, because he did not hurt the people.


    But if there are other experts, the No. 1 leader will be very dangerous. Those who can fight against the No. 1 leader can count with one hand. But these people are recorded in the national archives. Even if they have the ability to fight against the No. 1 leader, they can''t control Xu Qing.


    In our hearts, we all don''t want this to be done by No. 1 leader, but we don''t want Xu Qing to be just a knife in the hands of No. 1 leader. If Xu Qing is a knife, what are these people?


    Shen Yi went back to his office and once again transferred all the information about Xu Qing in recent years. He also called out the track of No. 1 commander''s actions in recent years. No one in China wanted to get it. Shen Yi was investigating No. 1 commander. The security tasks of No. 1 commander were all coordinated by the security department, and the agents of the security department were not aware of it at all. It can be seen that the Sixth Army is really a force The strongest organization in China.


    However, Shen Yi didn''t find that the No. 1 chief had given any orders against Xu Qing. Even if there were some, it was love.


    On the other hand, Shen Desan knows what Shen Yi is doing. Shen Desan is the leader of the special supervision group. He has the right to supervise anyone, including the No. 1 leader and Shen Yi. Shen Desan does not dare to report Shen Yi''s investigation of No. 1 leader, but only talks with No. 2 leader. No. 2 leader thinks Shen Yi is right, because Shen Yi is also proving to No. 1 leader Blue and white.


    Today, the No. 1 leader only has contact with the Security Bureau and the general decision-making department, and all work is carried out step by step. His old man is not going out, and the whole family is accompanied by his granddaughter Xi Yifeng.


    So far, they don''t know anything about Xu Qing, or all the work of the people below. Xi Yifeng said to his grandfather, "we have to do something. We always stay at home. It''s a bit like waiting to die."


    No. 1 chief said: "how can we wait to die? It''s sitting on the mountain watching the tiger fight. "


    Xi Yifeng said: "how to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight?"


    No. 1 chief said: "because I am the target now, people are investigating me, and in fact they are also investigating who the mysterious man is. I believe that our excellent soldiers and competent officials will find out what the truth is."


    Xi Yifeng said: "grandfather, then we should go out to recuperate for a period of time. I think it''s a bit dangerous for you to go on like this."


    The No.1 commander shook his head and said, "I can''t go. I have to take charge of the Security Bureau and the general decision-making department of the military, stabilize the secret service and the military. No matter what happens, the situation inside and outside China will not get worse. Yifeng, you should never forget that Chinese officials, from me down, serve the people. The higher the position, the greater the responsibility. No matter whether I am a central figure or not, I have to devote myself to the end of my life... "

 C734

    Neither Xu Qing nor Yangjin was in the mood to rest. They only stayed in the same place for half a night, either watching the stars or staying. They didn''t say anything. When it was dark, they watched the sunrise. Xu Qing told Yangjin that the sunrise was Shaoyang, the noon was Laoyang, the evening was Shaoyin, and the night was Laoyin.


    Chinese Zhouyi contains great wisdom. If you don''t lose tradition, you have to start with dolls.


    Xu Qing with snake scale knife on his back, and Yang Jin with stone knife on his back, went down the mountain and continued to go south. The weather became hot. They had to change their clothes and get some breakfast, so they went to a village surrounded by mountains. Up to now, they still farm with cattle and plant rice by hand. Such a place can always make people relaxed and happy.


    When Xu Qing looked at their costumes, he thought that when he came to Yao, he would look at the blue peacocks coming and going in the jungle, and the women washing their hair by the stream, such as Dai, and the things worshipped in the temples along the way, such as strange shaped stones, huge objects, or caves and streams. In China, only the Miao believed that all things had spirits.


    Pomegranate sculptures on a flat land, with a line of big words "national unity, one family", shows that this is not a "three no matter" zone, there is modern civilization, here is not backward, just because of the strict protection of the state, coupled with today''s "green mountains and green waters is the golden mountain and silver mountain", no one dares to develop in such a place, carry out spiritual and even environmental pollution Dye.


    As for what nationality is here, it is not so important. China can accommodate 56 nationalities in one country. Why can''t there be multi-ethnic groups in Southwest China?


    Xu Qing washed by the water and said, "girl, are you Tibetan?"


    Yangjin said: "probably, I don''t know. When I was a child, someone went to apply for our ID card. Everyone was Tibetan. Without my registered permanent residence, I might be the same as everyone else?"


    Xu Qing thought about it and said, "there is no hukou. The abducted child has no hukou. Anyway, you are my daughter now. You are Han like me. You should be polite when you see the villagers here later. Although there are ethnic differences, there is no nationality difference."


    Yangjin suddenly nervous up, that thing, for her may be a lifelong nightmare, afraid of strangers.


    Xu Qing knows that she has been trying to find a way to make her face calmly and not hide in her heart.


    Xu Qing took her hand and walked between the ridges of the fields. It was green all around, which seemed to make people''s eyes bright. The breeze was warm. The men working in the fields sang songs and flirted with the women washing clothes by the river. It was harmonious and calm when they were not married.


    Looking at them, Xu Qing was filled with emotion and said, "if everyone could live in such a harmonious and comfortable way, those soldiers would not have sacrificed in vain."


    Xu Qing is in everyone''s sight. Her clothes are different from everyone''s and attract people''s attention. A woman who is closest to Xu Qing touches her forehead with the back of her hand and rubs her hands on her waist. She gets up and comes to Xu Qing''s father and daughter with a smile


    Xu Qingshun guides the way to a flat slope. There is a family at the top of the village. The pigsty is at the bottom. Grass is planted on the roof of the house, and cattle and horses are placed on the roof. The top is the solar panel, so there are electricity, computers, TV, mobile phones, everything.


    Xu Qing and Yangjin stand in front of the door, want to knock on the door, but found that there is already a pregnant woman waiting in front of the door, she is the sister of the woman by the river, received a phone call from her sister, so waiting here, she saw Xu Qing and Yangjin, some anxious face, suddenly relaxed, said: "you come in, eat for a while.". ¡±


    Xu Qing walked in and asked, "why don''t you have a door here?"


    The pregnant woman said with a smile, "we don''t have a door here. You sit down first. I''ll help you find some clothes for my man and for me when I was a child."


    Xu Qing said, "thank you. Is there anything missing in your family? Maybe I can bring it for you later. "


    "There is no shortage of anything. I hope there are some good schools here. People here don''t want to go out. In recent years, we can only send our children to the city to study, so we have to go to the city to accompany them. All the farm work is left behind."


    Xu Qing was surprised and said, "is there any difficulty? As long as you village head go to the city and say it, the state will certainly support it. "


    The pregnant woman said: "the state will support it, but I don''t know why the engineering team always wants to transform our place. The place 300 kilometers away from us is the same place as ours. Now there are more than 2000 villas. No matter how the state manages them, they can''t be demolished. Up to now, many people have come here to advise us to demolish and live a good life, but I don''t think our life can be any better. "


    Then the pregnant woman brought the food and said, "in fact, we just want to have a primary school, junior high school. When the children are in senior high school, we can send them to the city to live in the school. Do you have any idea?"


    "More than 2000 seats? I remember that there have been more than a dozen orders to renovate this side of the capital. The next one that has been reported back is 200 villas, which have been demolished. The engineering team actually left more than 2000 villas, not only did not tighten their tail, but also committed crimes against the wind, aiming at the land here? Is it official inaction? "The pregnant woman helped Xu Qing to have a good meal, and said: "in fact, the government is very good. If it wasn''t for the government to help us, this place has been demolished. In fact, it''s also some alien people. They were originally the main ethnic group in Thailand and didn''t live here, but even if they pretended to be the ethnic group here, the government couldn''t help it. If they don''t fight, they are going too far. If they fight, they will speak ill with some local people in the world and make our country in a mess Eat it. It''s the only food you can eat in the countryside, but it must be much better than you do in big cities. "


    "Thank you Xu Qing had a mouthful of pickled vegetables and a mouthful of steamed bread. He said, "yes, there is really no good way in Beijing. They are all Chinese. How much can they do? But there is no way. For example, when fighting with Brahman, the Mongolians led the cavalry to destroy the white eyed wolves in the western regions. They are not afraid of the same thing? "


    As Xu Qingzheng said this, he heard a Buddha''s name coming from behind. A breath of distiller''s grains made the atmosphere very strange. Xu Qing looked back and saw a poor old monk with only one ring scar on his head, a string of Buddhist beads hanging around his neck and a wine pot hanging around his waist.


    Xu Qing didn''t like monks because the Brahmins hated Wu Ji Wu and didn''t hate Wu Ji Wu. It was because of the highly respected eminent monks of Shaolin in China. So at the moment, he was just curious and asked, "what did the great monk give up


    Monk humanity: "color!" Then he burst his door and said, "I''m a monk in shaming temple. I''m a drunk monk. I''m going to travel down the mountain. Can you give me a fast meal?"


    Is it the drunk monk of shaming Temple who met Xu Qing''s son.


    Pregnant woman for: "have to wait, I only cooked two people''s meal."


    Xu Qing said, "daughter, go and help your aunt."


    "Good!"


    After the second daughter left, Xu Qing looked squarely at the drunk monk and said, "brother Dei, although we don''t meet each other in life, we meet such a high level master as you here Are you here for me? "


    The drunk monk put the wine pot on the table and said, "I didn''t go down the mountain to find you, so I really don''t meet you anywhere in my life."


    Xu Qing shrugged his shoulders and said, "well, you are the elder. You are right."


    After the drunk monk sat down, he said: "General Xu, you have the west wind, the cold air, the elixir of dragon and tiger mountain, the true power of Python''s inner elixir. After completing the Qingxin Jue, you have the power to overcome the mountains and the sea. With the success of the broken star leg, and the tablet pusher, you can really compete with the world''s experts, such as Youlong sword, Taiji sword, Jinglei sword, Penglai sword, Shangguan Jianzong sword, and mountain sword Shu and other unique skills in the world. Originally, you believed the slander of villains and wanted to use a few moves of swordsmanship as your own martial arts. However, you can understand that Qi is above power and aims at Qi. You don''t pay attention to sword moves any more. It''s rare that you have good talent. "


    Xu Qing frowned: "villain slander? Do you mean "Qingqi?"


    "Amitabha!" Drunk monk said: "the meaning of Youlong sword was the best in the world at that time. Your sister has learned all about it. What''s its power? It''s just that you can''t understand the meaning of the sword. Even if it''s exquisite, you can''t succeed in the end. You choose to step on the giant''s shoulder and understand the meaning of your sword. One day, you can compare with Su Zihou. "


    After seeing through all the skills of the drunk monk, Xu Qingcai knew that he had met an expert. He asked, "is the meaning the most powerful ancient martial arts?"


    "Not necessarily! For example, "broken star legs" is hard to learn, but no matter who has learned it, he can walk alone in the world. There are many magical Kung Fu in China, which can bring human physical fitness and combat effectiveness to the limit. The eight character formula of "heaven, earth, water, fire, wind, thunder and mountain" has long been lost. Those who have learned it are already half immortal. If anyone has learned one of the eight character formulas, Su Zihou will not be able to take the first place in the world. "


    Xu Qingdao said, "you mean that there are two ways to excel in Chinese ancient martial arts. The first is to understand one''s own meaning, and the second is to learn a magic Kung Fu?"


    The drunk monk said, "another way is to borrow the Qi of heaven and earth, the Kung Fu of the western regions Tantric school, such as the Buddha''s hand seal learned by your friend Donnie. The reason why Su Zihou is the number one in the world is that he has unique skills and is willing to borrow the Qi of heaven and earth. "


    After thinking about the old monk''s words, Xu Qing thought carefully about the experts he had met and said with a smile, "no wonder at the beginning, my mother and my martial uncle all said that it was difficult to get along in the ancient martial arts circle. Some people had been closed for decades and were reborn. Some people had been closed for decades and died. Su Zihou couldn''t get down to the star picking tower. They were all the coordinates of the ancient martial arts, or they were the best in the world. As for my abilities, they were all imposed on me by others. I grew up and was forced by the enemy. I don''t have that interest. If you come to me to open a door to the world for me, I''m sorry to disappoint you... "

 C735

    Drunk monk looked at Xu Qing, surprised, said: "I tell you now, you have a chance to pull Su Zihou down from the altar, you have no interest in this world first? When you are number one in the world, there are a lot of benefits. "


    Xu Qing said seriously, "what welfare do I need? First, I''m not short of money; second, I''m not short of women; third, I''m not short of soldiers who listen to me. Besides, I''m Xu Qing. Although I live for the country and the people, I really don''t love rivers and mountains. "


    Drunk monk after listening to Leng for a long time, drank a little wine, ziyouwei, said: "the state of mind is good, but I''m afraid someone will force you to be the first in the world."


    Xu Qing said, "tell me about my crazy master, Mr. Li, my teacher Gong, and Qinghai residents. What''s their standard?"


    Drunk monk said: "all of them have raised their own ideas. Together, mad Taoist priest and Li relegation immortal could have pulled Su Zihou off the horse. Unfortunately, they were defeated by seven emotions and six desires in the world."


    Xu Qing asked: "well, who else is the master in the world who goes down from Su Zihou and up from me?"


    Drunk monk said: "I''m sorry I can''t answer who you are, but there are a lot of them. Such as master Xishi and Taoist priest Tianmen, the little benefactor can''t beat him. "


    Xu Qing waved his hand anxiously and said, "OK, don''t be idle here. Let me tell you, there is no absolute thing in the world. All things in the world are mutually reinforcing. No matter how good my martial arts are, I''ll die if I go down with a missile. "


    The drunk monk said with a smile: "I''d like to have a few words of light pressure. At the moment, the most dangerous thing to you is the Sakyamuni Lama of the tantric sect in the Tibetan area. Wuguan Zhuanlun, who has trained Vajra, is not bad for his physique. Only by attacking his 108 acupoints at the same time, can you defeat him Eh, it''s really mutual restraint. "


    Xu Qing turned his lips with disapproval. Suddenly he heard the sound of an engine outside. Several off-road vehicles crushed the lawn, brought a stream of smoke and stopped at the entrance of the village. The motorcade seemed to have an inexplicable attraction. As soon as he stopped in front of the village, he attracted all the men and women who went to the fields.


    First of all, a dozen middle-aged people dressed casually came down from the off-road vehicle. There were several vans parked on the hill in the distance. I don''t know what they were for.


    As they walked towards the village, they did not pay attention to the villagers who had been surrounded. The first middle-aged man was about 50 years old. He had a big stomach and a greasy face. At first sight, he was a big fish and meat man. From his frivolous gait, he had high blood sugar, high blood fat and high cholesterol. He was in poor health, but he was surrounded by two or three tall people with delicate faces A charming mistress.


    Instead of going directly into the village, they stood on a mound and pointed at the land which was so clean that it could not be cleaned any more. It was quite like pointing at the mountains and rivers and attacking Fangqiu.


    When the pregnant woman brought up the porridge and vegetables, she also saw these people. She became in a hurry again and said, "these big bosses are here again. They send people to talk to us every day and say that they want us to live in high-rise buildings. Last time, they were beaten away by the men in our village. Why did they come back? I have to go and see. "


    Xu Qing said: "come on, you have a big stomach. Don''t join the alliance blindly. Look, it''s due time, isn''t it? "


    "I have to go and see. The man who beat them the hardest last time was my man, and my man passed." Pregnant women can''t help but go to have a look.


    Ethnic minorities bully ethnic minorities. They are all autonomous regions, and the state can only coordinate, not eradicate, the problems here, because no one dares to be such a villain.


    Xu Qing ate a lot of simple food and tea. Then he watched the people making a lot of noise. Some of them could not help shaking their fists. The drunk monk said, "little benefactor, meddle in your own business. There must be a disaster of blood."


    Xu Qing snorted and said, "what they have done is doomed to be a disaster of blood."


    Drunk monk way: "actually, can cross."


    Xu Qing said: "Buddhism is vast and difficult. I''ll go out and have a look. Please take care of my daughter."


    Drunk monk is still persuading: "little benefactor, please think twice before you act."


    Xu Qing looked back with a smile and said, "I''ve already thought that Xu Qing''s job is to protect others and fight violence with violence. Anyway, Xu Qing is an irrational person now. How about carrying more pots?"


    In front of all the villagers, the middle-aged man was smiling, which was really kind words. "Villagers, I have said many times that I am not the enemy of you. I am here to make you rich. Why don''t the villagers understand? Last time you blew us out, my adults don''t remember villains. This time, I''ll have a good negotiation with you. "


    But where do the people believe them? Holding the hoe and rake, he called out, "get out of here."


    The big bellied boss said with a smile: "it seems that it''s better to propose a toast instead of a penalty. Let the brothers come here."


    His subordinates took out the walkie talkie and explained that several minibuses parked on the top of the mountain rushed down, carrying a piece of knife and pick handle in their hands, and surrounded the boss. There was someone behind the boss, who was full of confidence, and said: "I was beaten by you once last time, and now I still have a headache. I can''t remember who brought the head last time?"Seeing that there were so many thugs in the village, the villagers were also afraid, and all retreated to the side of the village to fight against the boss.


    "I took the lead in beating you. What''s the matter?" In the crowd, a hardcover man stood up, about twenty-seven or eight, pretty, pregnant women holding his arm, it is a pair of golden girl.


    The boss still had a harmless face and said, "come on, little brother, you stand up. You belong to violence, you know? You have to pay for what you don''t do, you know? "


    When the young man wanted to stand up, his wife timidly took his arm and refused to let him stand out. The boss had a sharp eye and saw clearly, and said, "look, your wife is about to give birth. Don''t you know how to let your wife save snacks? Come on, come on, come on out. "


    Young people are not afraid of anything, let his wife go home, or stood out, cried: "I do it, one person to do things, one person to be, and here blind date people have nothing to do."


    Xu Qing, who mingled in the crowd, said with admiration: "he is really a good young man who dares to do something."


    Before the young man stood out, Xu Qing stood out and asked, "what''s your name, boss?"


    "Oh, my surname is Chen, Chen Jianguo. Who is this little brother?" The boss is really open to all comers. He can talk to anyone. He is a good hand in business.


    Xu Qing said: "you don''t care who I am, boss Chen, what nationality I am?"


    Chen Jianguo narrowed his eyes and said, "what ethnic groups are not ethnic groups? They are all Chinese. What are the differences between them?"


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "it''s true that we don''t know each other, but the country with Han people as the main body has a very good policy for ethnic minorities. Let''s talk about it."


    "Oh, I really hope that the state can help persuade these Miao, Dai and Yao people to have a good life. However, in this shanwowo, I''ve lost my mind. To be honest with my younger brother, I''m a Baiyue people, and I''m one of the few nationalities. I thank the state for taking care of me and training me."


    "Baiyue people?" With a smile in his mouth, Xu Qing said, "is there such a nation in China?"


    "Well, little brother, you should study hard. How many ethnic groups can you remember? Are you from this village? "


    Xu Qing said: "I study very well. I happen to know what Chinese nationalities are. But there are no Baiyue people. It''s really a local official''s inaction to let you cheat. Stop it, or you won''t be able to get out in your lifetime!"


    "Oh, I''m tired of talking a lot of rubbish!" Chen Jianguo slowly pulled out his pistol from his waist, put it on Xu Qing''s forehead and said, "now I''ll take the relocation contract with me. You can sign it. If you don''t sign it, you''ll die today."


    Xu Qing quickly raised his hand and pinched the barrel of the gun. His eyes were full of frivolity, and he said, "when I come here, I have to solve the problems here. Besides, where are you from? What ethnic minorities? "


    Chen Jianguo was as bold as pulling the trigger, but he couldn''t pull the trigger at all. Xu Qing''s hand was like a steel drill, and he had already stuck the barrel of the gun.


    It seems that this guy did not do less to kill people and steal goods. Xu Qing stretched out his hand and snatched out his pistol. Just when Xu Qing was about to extort a confession, there was a siren. It was the police from the local police station who arrived. The contradictions among the people here made them very helpless.


    In a small place, there are no big officials. There is only a second-class superintendent, who is a deputy section cadre. He took some policemen out of the car and frowned: "if you make trouble every day, can''t you stop for a while? Let''s step back, can''t we? Have to fight? What are you doing with so many controlled knives? All confiscated? "


    Chen Jianguo was not afraid of the police at all. He said with a smooth tongue: "Comrade police, this time I was invited by the local villagers. I don''t know where such a boy came from. He threatened me with a gun. He has a gun. "


    The policeman looked at Xu Qing''s hand, quickly pointed to each other with his gun, and said, "fellow townsman, where did you get your gun? Put it aside. Don''t be impulsive. "


    Xu Qing snorted and said, "I''m not impulsive, but you people who have no eyes, you don''t dare to deal with them if they wear Baiyue nationality clothes. The lightest plot of murder with a knife will take more than three years, and the police station can''t afford a bowl of prison food?"


    Chen Jianguo rubbed his wrist and said, "boy, you have to talk about evidence. Which eye did you see our knife attack?"


    Xu Qing said: "there is only one sentence in the treatise on crossing the Qin Dynasty about the Baiyue nationality. There is a place of Baiyue in the south. This" hundred "is not an exact number. After the Qin Dynasty, the people went south and became Baiyue. So far, it has contained many ethnic minorities. Therefore, there is no Baiyue nationality, only the ancient Yue nationality. If we have to say so, Baiyue nationality is the main ethnic group in Fujian and Vietnam, Now that Minyue is in name but in fact dead, will Baiyue become the 57th ethnic group in China? I tell you, Huaxia doesn''t accept it. This dress is really bad. It''s also the official''s inaction here! In addition, I''ll tell you a secret. There are differences between the soldiers and the police. The police handle cases with evidence, and the soldiers fight to see the results. This place is too small. I don''t think I''ll make any noise, and I won''t notice in the province. The two thousand villas can''t turn back into green mountains and rivers... "

 C736

    When the villagers looked at the stranger, they felt a sweat in their hearts. The pregnant woman remembered what she had just said and thought that the young man was going to pay for the meal. She cried, "little brother, you stand back and change your clothes when you are full. You can''t help here."


    The pregnant woman''s man rushed up to block Xu Qing''s body, but Chen Jianguo slapped him in the face, "lying in the trough, licking his face and rushing up, looking for a fight, right?"


    Chen Jianguo was not afraid of Xu Qing, not to mention the gun in his hand. He stepped forward and said, "boy, aren''t you from this village? What do you mind? I''ll tell you, take a police car and I''ll remember what you look like. "


    Xu Qing slapped Chen Jianguo in the face with a wave. He slapped Chen Jianguo in the face and knocked him to the ground. He said, "garbage, the police dare to do it here. What are you used to?"


    Police are really helpless, a look at this guy did not give them face, will rush up, this boy has a gun in his hand!


    Xu Qing pointed the pistol at Chen Jianguo''s forehead and said, "stand back. You have to make sure the hostages are safe, don''t you?"


    The police felt powerless for a while. The young man could not see any emotional excitement, nor could he see any deep hatred with these people. It seemed that he was trying to make them uncomfortable, but the police were really afraid that the young man would shoot. The police opened the door and stood behind the door one after another, holding pistols at Xu Qing Direction, the police sergeant yelled: "young man, put down the gun, I tell you, the police and bandit movies in the movie are deceptive, killing is not so fun, to be responsible for your family, don''t account for your life here!"


    Xu Qing raised his head, pursed a smile at the police, and said: "comrade, if you want to have a way to deal with it, brother, I will not do it. The police and bandit movies in the movies are too low-level for me."


    Xu Qing looked down at Chen Jianguo and said, "old boy, do you admit it or not?"


    Chen Jianguo yelled: "I''m a son of a bitch. I''m not guilty. Brothers, get rid of these grandchildren to death!"


    Xu Qing said, "you really haven''t seen ruthlessness." He picked up Chen Jianguo and began to shoot, but he didn''t kill Chen Jianguo. He killed those who rushed up. With the sound of gunfire, all the mistresses around Chen Jianguo squatted on the ground, holding their heads in both hands. There was a blood hole in the eyebrows of the fighters. They knew that these things were not so good today, and they were afraid. Where did they see such a battle? One by one, they fell on the ground and did not dare to fight again, but Xu Qing did not mean to bypass them. He snatched seven bullets from the pistol, killed seven people, then threw the pistol out and killed one. The police had already hit the shooting conditions, but they could not fight, because no matter when, Xu Qing would block Chen Jianguo in front of the police''s muzzle. How can the police train with Xu Qing How to compete?


    The police have no choice. After seeing Xu Qing''s bullets, the police released the police dog. A large Kunming dog came to Xu Qing''s side whistling. Just as it was about to rush up, Xu Qing yelled: "shit!"


    Their police dog obediently sat on the ground and spat out his tongue at Xu Qing.


    Xu Qing laughs, takes out his pistol, and looks coldly at the front-line and second-line leaders under Chen Jianguo. All of them are killed. Xu Qing is too strong. When they set up the plan, Xu Qing has already fired 22 bullets, and his own gun is a type 92 with 15 bullets.


    The police want to encircle from all directions, but their speed is not as fast as Xu Qing. They can never get around Xu Qing''s back. But they have to get close to him. Xu Qing pinches Chen Jianguo''s neck and says, "garbage, why don''t you force me? I''ll ask you again, do you plead guilty? "


    Chen Jianguo has no longer the invincible state that he had just started. His face swells high, his greasy hair falls off, and his nose is full of blood. Can he see that the man in front of him is not what he can fight against? He said, "I''m wrong, I''m wrong."


    Xu Qing said: "then you are useless, brother. You should pay for the people you killed and the people you bullied."


    When Chen Jianguo saw Xu Qing kill people, he always beat drums in his heart. Over the years, he always bullied unarmed ordinary people. How can he bear to see his ancestors? He was afraid to say: "I have more than 10 million in my family. I''ll give them all to you. Please forgive me. I''m not a minority. I''m a liar. I know it. Please forgive me!"


    Xu Qing strangled him with his own hands, just like throwing a dead pig, throwing people into the distance.


    When the police finally approached Xu Qing, they still wanted to control the people first, but Xu Qing was not prepared to explain to them at this time. When a policeman handed the gun to Xu Qing, Xu Qing snatched the gun with empty hands. He not only took his gun, but also took down the handcuffs, handcuffed him, put him on the ground, and used nine second-hand guns for police When he was aiming at the policeman, a policeman fired. Xu Qing quickly turned his head to avoid the bullet, then quickly disassembled the pistol in his hand, gave the policeman a thumbs up and said, "you''re not bad!"


    With that, Xu Qing spread out his hands and said with a smile that he would not attack any more. The sergeant turned blue with anger, but he couldn''t help it. He said angrily, "no one is allowed to shoot, turn off the insurance."He said to Xu Qing, "little brother, you are arrested. If you refuse to arrest again, we will kill you on the spot!"


    Xu Qing sneered: "comrades, don''t say it''s useless. You are not my opponent. If I resist arrest, none of you can do anything to me. If I kill someone, they should die, but they want to catch me unless I''m willing to turn myself in. Go back and report the situation. "


    A police officer wanted to take the dog back, but the dog was sitting there, completely disobedient. Xu Qing waved to the dog, and the dog ran towards Xu Qing, wagging its tail. Xu Qing rubbed its hairy head and said, "go back."


    The dog just wagged its tail back, this wave of operation made the police eyes straight, Xu Qing laughed, said: "you a group of police, apply for the police dog down, to match a trainer, they are your most loyal soldiers, not a point where to fight where the gun, I tell you, don''t give me this dog with waste."


    For a moment, the police almost forgot what happened to Xu Qinggang. The young man was so cruel when he killed a dog, and he was so gentle to a dog.


    When the police chief came to Xu Qing''s side, Xu Qing was ready to take down a few more. To everyone''s surprise, the villagers spontaneously gathered around Xu Qing, and they didn''t let the police take Xu Qing away.


    Xu Qing knew that this would be the case. The most vigorous training of the Sixth Army was to walk from Lijiang to Lhasa. Along the way, there were all ethnic minorities. They were always the kindest. They knew who was protecting themselves and who they wanted to be good to.


    That''s why Xu Qing will try to protect them. One good turn deserves another? Not necessarily, not really! But good people should be rewarded!


    Xu Qing said to the police again, "go ahead and report to your superiors. They will not criticize you, but will give you merits, because you and I have fought a war. In addition, to tell your superiors, just as I said, there is only one school here. There are not so many requirements. If the government has no money, Yuwei group is doing this. What''s its executive ability? "


    This is almost the most time Xu Qing said, because Xu Qing was still afraid that he would hurt the police.


    The sergeant understood that this man''s ability was really beyond his ability. He could only let everyone take the bodies back and make plans.


    But before the police moved, suddenly a bell rang in the distance. It was the sakyamen in the hands of Tibetan Buddhists, the Wuguan wheel, who finally arrived.


    Dalai stood at the front, with a woman beside him, and his disciples stood in two rows behind him.


    Xu Qingcai understood why the drunk monk wanted to talk to himself about the secret school Kung Fu. It was because these people wanted to trouble themselves.


    Look at these lamas. They are all disheartened and ragged. Their lips are full of cracks and their faces are scorched by the sun. The main part of Xu Qing''s journey follows the Sichuan Tibet line. These people should follow the Sichuan Tibet line. They didn''t find it because they noticed the wolf behind them and some stray dogs along the way. Did these people follow the wolf?


    Wu official wheel stood out, the wind around, air pressure impact to Xu Qing, he said: "evil generation, and commit crimes here."


    Xu Qing snorted and said, "what grandson are you pretending to be?" Xu Qing''s voice fell, the wind was down, calm, this world, who in front of Xu Qing to show off their internal strength, are looking for no fun.


    Wu Guan put his hands together and began to read the Tripitaka. The 80 disciples behind him also began to read the Tripitaka. The police and villagers covered their ears and looked miserable.


    His target is Xu Qing. If he deceives, Xu Qing will not be affected.


    Looking at everyone''s state, Xu Qing was infuriated. He raised his hands and the temperature dropped suddenly. After circling the sound wave, Xu Qing said angrily, "enough!" Shaolin King Kong lion roars, instantly dispels Tantric Sanskrit.


    Wu Guan''s wheel foundation is good. Just shut up, but all the disciples behind him fall back.


    Xu Qing''s face was covered with a strange smile again. His intention to kill suddenly came out. A few words popped out from his teeth: "your goal is me. Choose a place to avoid hurting the innocent. Buddhism, isn''t it compassion? "


    Wu Guan Zhuanlun didn''t talk to Xu Qing at all. He only said to the people behind him, "the evil spirit is profound. Be careful."


    Xu Qing turned his head and looked at Wu Guan''s wheel. There was no perseverance or persistence in his eyes. It can be seen that subduing demons and Demons was just for fame and then fishing for fame.


    It''s a pity that you don''t know this person''s past. Otherwise, you can hypnotize him in less than ten minutes

 C737

    Xu Qing and Wu Guan face each other head to head. The old monk is just and awe inspiring. Xu Qing''s face is monstrous and strange. Intuitively, it is a picture of good and evil. What is different from before is that Xu Qing has become a demon and a demon to be subdued.


    But the monks who are really compassionate look at the heart rather than the life.


    Even Xu Qing didn''t have the consciousness to be a demon. In the face of Wu Guan''s turning wheel, he disdained not only himself but also others.


    Xu Qing said: "police comrades, don''t leave for the moment, protect these people!" With a sneer on his face, Xu Qing said: "just these people, they can subdue demons and demons, but they don''t know compassion at all. They can be killed by the world. A group of Buddhas who fall into evil ways. "


    At the end of the story, Xu Qing got out of the fight, and the Wuguan runner also got out of the fight. In order to fight the inevitable fight, Xu Qing didn''t exaggerate too much when he was fighting those "Baiyue people". At the moment, he had to be a bit high-end. Anyway, the huaxiazongmen association has been established. As the ancient martial arts of China, he is not afraid to be seen by the people.


    After understanding the "broken star legs", Xu Qing is more aware of the light body Kung Fu of tiyunzong. He seems to have a barrier in front of Wu Guan''s wheel. Wu Guan''s wheel can only move forward inch by inch. Wu Guan''s wheel realizes that the demon in front of him is actually playing with himself. He is angry, recites the six character mantra "bamihong" and throws a string of Buddhist beads He came over and collided with Xu qingqihai.


    Xu Qing gave birth to Tai Chi with both hands, which means that he gave birth to two instruments, two to three, and three to all things. The beads of Buddha originally circled in mid air and turned faster around the circle of Xu Qing''s Tai Chi. Then, Xu Qing folded the knife he was wearing around his neck and threw it out, saying "break". The tip of the knife aimed at a point of the beads of Buddha. As if breaking the surface with a point, 108 beads of Buddha flew away.


    The fast-moving Buddha beads are flying because of the centripetal force. The Wuguan wheel also has a magic weapon, which is a piece of red silk with a steel ball at the end. It attacks Xu Qing like a snake. However, when he thought that the steel ball hit Xu Qing, he found that it was only a remnant of Xu Qing. Looking around, there were countless remnant shadows of Xu Qing flying in the surging waves, which dazzled Wu Guan wheel Zhong and Xu Qing gathered the sword Qi and threw out a pile of Buddhist beads, each with his strong Qi, like a pile of bullets, back to Wuguan runner.


    The little monk was obviously inexperienced against the enemy. He had great energy and didn''t know how to use it. He even waved red silk in front of him. Naturally, he was beaten to pieces by these Buddhist beads.


    Xu Qing still has a sneer on his face. He has two Buddhist beads left in his hand to play with. When he is ready to pull away from his body to kill several Lama disciples, he suddenly frowns. The villagers who are staring at him fighting from afar suddenly stand together, all of them anxious, and then focus. Xu Qing finds that the pregnant woman who has served him covers her stomach and looks painfully Go underground.


    Was he hurt by the Lama? This is a corpse and two lives. Xu Qing is busy turning back and standing beside her. He reaches for her pulse and looks at the blood on her trousers. He says, "it''s no big deal. My sister-in-law is going to give birth. Is there an obstetrician here?"


    The pregnant woman''s man''s face was twisted and said, "don''t you mean it will be born next month? The doctor is still more than 200 kilometers away. "


    Xu Qing, with a cold face, said: "it''s the little lama who pierced the amniotic fluid with Tantric Sanskrit. Now we have to have a baby. Who can deliver a baby?"


    The drunk monk came to Xu Qing''s side, folded his hands, and said, "little benefactor, you are the only one who can save two lives now. He also complained about the descendants of Mr. Sun Siao. Regardless of the filth of women''s production, he built two seven level floating slaughters."


    "What''s so filthy about that? It''s not suitable for me to be a big man. "


    At this time, a woman in her 70s said, "young man, if you know how to deliver babies, you can save the mother and son. The whole village is thinking about this. We didn''t expect that we would break the amniotic fluid ahead of time. The whole village has no choice."


    The strong young man "Putong" knelt down in front of Xu Qing and said: "brother, if you have the ability, please help me again."


    To save people, Xu Qing naturally thought, but in the tradition, men are not allowed to deliver babies. He is afraid that this traditional place will worry about himself. Now it seems that there are not too many men and women with different attitudes. It''s just that I''ve been so thoughtful.


    Xu Qing raised his index finger to Wu Guan''s wheel and said, "I''ll deal with you later Master Zui, you help me block this animal. My mother-in-law, aunts and sisters, please help me burn hot water. There is no modern equipment here. I can only use traditional methods. "


    Drunk monk Mengquan said: "where can I beat him?"


    As he spoke, Wu Guan''s wheel attacked again. A six character saying of "zhe mani Ba Mi Hong" came out. The boy was full of gold and decided to pull a mysterious force like substance. The drunk monk stepped out to stop him and butted with his hands. At this moment, Xu Qing found that the old monk''s skill was 70% worse than Wu Guan''s wheel. He flew out again to push the monument Hand to face the decision.


    "Pa" a crisp sound, two palms did not docking, but the real gas caused a very big sound wave, air surging, just like the shell explosion shock wave.


    Xu Qing was afraid that this group of people would hurt the civilians. He immediately withdrew his strength, and the west wind gushed out of the way to protect them.Xu Qing gritted his teeth and said, "either you go to play with your children''s lives, or you go to deliver them?"


    Drunk monk also came a little angry, way a Buddha''s name, way: "I don''t go to hell who go to hell!" He flew out and used a set of Luohan boxing against the enemy, but Xu Qing was still not at ease. The drunk monk might be able to resist for a while. What should these Lama disciples do?


    Xu Qing said: "folks, you carry people to the house first, and I''ll go in right away!"


    At the end of the speech, Xu Qinghua turns his hand into a fist, and then takes out a sword formula. With two fingers and one pick, a sharp sword gas stabs the eyes of Wu Guan''s runner. Wu Guan''s runner removes the edge, and the drunk monk finally has a way to fight.


    "Godfather, here you are!" Yangjin came out with the heavy snake scale sword. Xu Qing waved his hand, and a strong wave of air gushed out. The heavy snake scale sword entered his hand. Xu Qing used his sword Qi to restrict the movement of Wu Guan''s wheel. He chopped it at him with his best. With a loud "Dang", Wu Guan''s wheel was split out. He still had a pair of magic weapons, which were a pair of gold foils. The gold foils were rotten and Wu Guan''s wheel was turned I don''t know what the situation is.


    Xu Qing cut another knife at the young lamas, which shocked them. He thought that there was only so much I could do. If I didn''t deliver the baby again, my mother would be fine, and the child would suffocate.


    Just at this time, abbess yiniantang came forward, she said in a loud voice: "Xu Qing, you go to save people, elder martial brother, I''ll help you."


    When abbess yiniantang came, Xu Qingxin was surprised and yelled: "thank you


    Xu Qing came into the room and saw that the pregnant woman was pale and sweating. He called out in a hurry: "Yangjin stay, everyone go out and bring in the hot water as soon as possible."


    Xu Qing untied the pregnant woman''s clothes and put hot water in her body. In order to prevent the cold from entering her body, she left the root of the disease. Then Xu Qing used hot water to help the woman open the palace. It was a long time. Xu Qing listened to the pulse from time to time. Fortunately, the country woman was in good health and in good condition.


    When Xu Qing checked the fetal position, his face was a little anxious and said, "Oh, how can the fetus be breech position?"


    Yangjin asked, "godfather, what is breech position?"


    "The baby is squatting in the mother''s stomach, natural birth should be head down, this kind of situation should be found by B-ultrasound at six months, it can be corrected, but now it''s too late to do anything."


    "What will happen?" Yangjin asked


    Xu Qing said: "it will be difficult to give birth, cesarean section will be safe for mother and son, now there is no equipment, it is also a eternal problem of protecting children or adults."


    Yangjin covered his mouth and said, "then, what will happen?"


    Xu Qing said: "see if my mother can carry it. My daughter, go and ask them for ginseng. If my mother can''t carry it, I will have a way to hang her life with ginseng."


    Yangjin ran out, Xu Qing said to the pregnant woman: "the position of the fetus is not right, when giving birth, it will be more painful than others, if you want the mother and daughter to be safe, you can resist."


    Xu Qing once again used the technique of massage. He wanted to make the child''s position right before the entrance of the palace, but not too long, otherwise the child would suffocate. Yangjin took ginseng, a serious old ginseng, and sliced it into a woman''s mouth. He said: "sister-in-law, save energy, listen to me, breathe in..."


    At this time, a laugh came from the roof, "Xu Qing, Xu Qing, you scum man, abandoned Han Siyu, married Xue LAN, and delivered your bastard here?"


    When Xu Qing heard the news, his face changed slightly and said, "no, there''s another master. How did the grandson of Murong Xinde come back at this time? "


    Then, "Deng Deng" two loud, metal cross Ming, Murong Xinde is hand in hand with people, and then only listen to Zhu Pei''s voice, "Xiaoqing, do your work well, here I am."


    Xu Qing is at ease again. Murong Xinde has never been out of control. It''s my aunt who does this.


    Xu Qing didn''t hear what happened outside the window, and put her hands in the right position of the fetus. If she couldn''t get it right, it would cause massive bleeding. Xu Qing''s medical skills are extremely high, and all the reasons are clear. It''s the first time to deliver a baby in clinic, but the strength of a woman in the countryside is beyond people''s expectation. When Xu Qing asked her to exert herself, she would exert herself. Finally, the child came out, and Xu Qing quickly cut the umbilical cord It was the child who didn''t cry. He picked up the child''s feet and slapped the baby''s buttocks. The sound of "whoa whoa" came and the mother and son were safe.


    Yangjin cried and laughed happily.


    The police outside, the villagers and the people in the middle of the fighting all have mixed feelings.


    At this time, Xu Qing''s ear heard a mysterious voice, "kill them! Kill them


    Xu Qing knew in his heart that the man in black had come to do damage. He was waiting for him all the way. Xu Qing put the child beside his mother and said, "little sister-in-law, you have to cooperate with me to play a play. You shout, benefactor, what are you doing? Let go of my child! Girl, you stay here, and your Godfather will pick you up later. "


    With that, Xu Qing took out contact lenses from his pocket and put them on. His eyes turned dark green

 C738

    Murong Xinde can''t stay in Central Africa any longer.


    Yanboke is dead, and no one gives him any advice. In a few months, the good situation of China and Africa was infiltrated by Jupei. A large territory of Central Africa and North Africa is now controlled by Suya. The economy of a large area is all in her operation. Where is Murong Xinde''s position?


    Suya worked hard, so she couldn''t get involved in military affairs. However, she made great efforts to brainwash millions of soldiers in Central Africa and North Africa. She was not the leader of the army, but she had a way to make the soldiers of Chang''an follow her advice. After that, the training was handed over to two generals, Xue Fei and Wu Yi. The training power was in Huaxia''s hands, and the future was Huaxia Where you point, you hit.


    These days, general Xue Fei and general Wu Yi discuss that it''s time to dispose of Murong Xinde. They ask the general decision-making department of Huaxia for a fight. There is no impermeable wall in the world. The seven star gate of Mount Tai is Murong Xinde''s family. They secretly let the wind out. Murong Xinde fled back to China. A young talent became a street mouse, and even the seven star gate was also in China Xia Zong''s family can''t stand firmly in the middle of the gate. Naturally, Xu Qing will be the avenger for all this.


    Murong''s family made great efforts and came out. Murong Cheng, the leader of the Seven Star sect, and his seven star emissary, was their master, with 300 disciples.


    Thanks to Zhu Pei''s close following, otherwise, even if Xu Qing can''t stand any harm today, some villagers will die.


    But Zhu Pei and others are not their enemies. They can only rely on guns to fight. Drunk monk and nun yiniantang can just support the attack of Sakyamuni. But I can''t fight back.


    Zhu Pei was originally a man of peace of mind. She followed Su Ya only to repay her kindness. She had been in love with her sister for many years, and Xu Qing appeared, which brought her back to the world. She felt that this day was a good one. She saw that the Murong Xinde family was going to die today. Even if Xu Qing was a tiger, he would have to break his teeth. But at this time, the nuns of Kunlun sword sect and Emei Mountain were in danger We are all on the road. Once the experts arrive, how can they survive?


    But look at Murong Xinde''s face, a state of strategizing, does he have a backhand?


    Zhu Pei picked up the walkie talkie and said, "brigade commander Hu, get some drones to see if there is an ambush."


    Brigadier Hu is a military, land and air brigade in the southern theater. He was appointed by the state to follow Zhu Pei. When Zhu Pei was young, he was always brave enough to win in group fights. Now Zhu Pei is used to watching Xu Qing fight against a large regiment. He understands that he is most afraid of ambush on the battlefield.


    When the helicopter and UAV were all in the air, Zhu Pei Mingxian heard the woman''s shouts in the room. He was weak and panicked. Zhu Pei said, "no, Xiaoqing has committed a crime."


    Zhu Pei can''t think of anything else. She pulls out of the door and sees Xu Qing holding the child in one hand and throwing it to the ground. Zhu Pei is panicked. She rushes up quickly and holds the child in her arms. Then she looks at Xu Qing''s face, white as paper, dark green eyes, and the snake scale knife cuts at the postpartum pregnant woman. Zhu Pei rushes forward, looks at the falling blade, raises her hand and flicks it to the back with her two fingers The blade of Xu Qing''s hand had already been blown away, but now, the snake scale sword only moved forward two feet, but it fell to the ground, not on the lying in woman.


    Zhu Pei called out "Xiao Qing" and came out with her mother in her arms. Then she called out: "master drunk monk, abbess yiniantang, let Wu Guan runner in."


    Xu Qing didn''t want to do anything about the people in the room. He picked Yangjin''s cheek with his fingertips, and then touched her head. She wisely hid under the table. Xu Qing stepped on the ground. Like an earthquake, Xu Qing himself came out from the top of the slope and looked at a small Lama flying in. Before he came, Xu Qing flew to him and stabbed him in the chest, splashing with fresh blood All over.


    Xu Qing came here in the early morning. It''s the evening, and the sun is like blood. His green clothes are stained with blood, and he is black. A snake scale knife is blue in the setting sun. Xu Qing throws the body of the little Lama to the ground in front of the public, and the evil smile on his face becomes more and more exciting.


    Zhu Pei handed over the mother and the baby to the villagers. Looking at Xu Qing eagerly, he couldn''t help saying to himself, "is this real or fake? What can we do? "


    Lying in women and Yangjin are the only people who know the inside story at the moment. When lying in women don''t say anything and Yangjin doesn''t come out, no one knows whether Xu Qing is really crazy.


    Zhu Pei called the police and said, "there will be a big war here. You protect the people and go to a safe place. Tell them that even if this place turns to ashes, Yashu group will give them a good home in the future."


    So far, these policemen are completely confused. Today is destined to be an eye opening day for them. The superintendent asked, "can you give me a superficial understanding of what''s going on here?"


    Police generally rarely even criminal cases, they have not seen the actual combat scene, Zhu Pei simply threw him two words, said: "fight."


    The police led the people to hide in the mountains. The drunk monk and nun yiniantang stood in other places. Wu Guan led his disciples to stand in front of Xu Qing. Murong Cheng and Murong Xinde led the Seven Star sect of Mount Tai to covet Xu Qing.


    Murong Xinde said: "Xu Qing has become like this. Do you still regard him as a sweet cake? Kill it as soon as possible. Don''t harm the world. "


    Juppe said sarcastically, "are you qualified to speak?"Murong Xinde tilted his eyes and said, "I''m not qualified, but you are not qualified right now. Tantric monk, we seven star gate are willing to follow your steps to kill demons."


    "It''s shameless," said the little nun Mingyue


    Abbess yiniantang said: "benefactor Zhu Pei, please be careful."


    Wu official wheel way: "you high person temporarily retreat, see my Wu official wheel subdue demon to get rid of the devil." After that, he recited the name of "zhe Mani bamihong" again and again. He wanted to speak again. Xu Qing pointed his foot a little and rushed to Wu Guan''s runner. He picked up the knife and cut it. Wu Guan''s runner had eaten Xu Qing''s knife, and the King Kong''s good body had been cut down three layers of cultivation. He didn''t dare to accept it again. He flew back, grabbed a green ox and threw it at Xu Qing. But Xu Qing didn''t care about it He grabbed a small Lama and tore it directly, letting qingniu bump into his back.


    Xu Qing only took a step forward. Before qingniu landed, Wu Guan''s wheel filled a handprint. Qingniu was fleshy. Xu Qing turned around to fight against it. After receiving this handprint, others only thought it was Xu Qing''s unconsciousness. However, Xu Qing had practiced with Tang Ni several times before, and ate Tang Ni''s Buddhist handprint for the purpose of refining it I have found out the way to crack it. This skill is related to Qi and Feng Shui. The Scriptures in my mouth are the method of luck and fingering. In fact, they are a way to draw Qi. They condense Qi waves and attack hard. This skill is a little good. It doesn''t cost Qi and has great impact power.


    In fact, it''s easy to resolve it, just like a sponge sucks water. Donny already knows this defect, but Wu Guan runner hasn''t.


    Xu Qing''s Qi moves all over his body, but he doesn''t fight against it. If he lets this breath into his body, he will resist and adapt to it. The natural Qi is not the real Qi that will be rampant in his body.


    Xu Qinggen didn''t stick to the single Wu official wheel. He knew that the mysterious man in black was beside him. He looked at himself. Fortunately, the person closest to him at the moment was the person from the seven star gate. Xu Qingyun used the method of jumping into the sky to smash a person from the seven star gate.


    When he wanted to kill again, the Seven Star messenger started. The seven men were ready to trap Xu Qing, but how could it be so simple? Xu Qing realized the broken leg, one trapped seven people, saw the opportunity, and cut off another.


    Seven star gate people are anxious, they shout: "brothers, join hands to kill him!"


    Murong Xinde yelled: "if Xu Qing does not die, we will have no way to live. Kill him."


    More than 300 people, Xu Qing rushed up, a skill, on these people''s body.


    But at this time, Murong Xinde, who was hiding behind the crowd, burst into a hubris of laughter. He cried: "Xu Qing, I see you are really crazy! Bring people out. "


    Murong Xinde brought out a man, let Zhu Pei scream, "think, think rain, how can you be here?"


    Han Siyu was kidnapped. No one thought of it. She was dressed in an ordinary sportswear, plain face, and her hair was not made. She was tied up at will. She didn''t wear jewelry. She was kidnapped, but her face didn''t matter. Her body was scarred, and her face was scarred. But there was no tears in her eyes. She had nothing to be afraid of after all these years of ups and downs.


    Han Siyu also learned to face it calmly. He has a life and death to live with. They will take themselves wherever they go.


    When she saw Xu Qing with green eyes, she couldn''t calm down any more. She struggled, but her mouth was sealed with adhesive tape. She couldn''t shout anything out, and finally there were tears in her eyes.


    Murong Xinde looked at Han Siyu''s face. His face was full of pain. He raised his hand to touch Han Siyu''s cheek and said, "why do you still care so much about a person who abandoned you? It''s not good to look at me. Xu qingzong is charming, but look at him now. He''s a devil who kills when he sees people. Because people in the river and lake are biased against us about my master Yanbo guest. In fact, my master has no fault at all. It''s all about Xu Qing''s bad temper and murderous spirit. Look at him. My master will be rehabilitated sooner or later. Don''t be fooled by lard... "


    How clever Ren Murong Xinde is, Han Siyu won''t even look at him. She looks at Xu Qing in the crowd, regardless of good and evil, pulling out a knife and killing him. Her face is full of tears. She has a thousand words to say, but Murong Xinde doesn''t let her go at all.


    At the moment, Xu Qing''s heart is like a knife. He can''t think of the best way to protect Han Siyu. He is angry. What do the people around Han Siyu do? How could she have been kidnapped? What can we do

 C739

    A month ago.


    Murong Xinde is in a hurry to sneak back home. On a rainy day, he is like a lost dog. On the first day when he sets foot on the land, he is taken by several people in black. He meets the man in black who is in trouble with Xu Qing. The man in black says to him: "yanboke is dead. The strength of the seven star gate of Mount Tai is humble. Now if you want to get ahead, you can only bring down Xu Qing completely, but you have to bring down Xu Qing Qing, you can only rely on me and listen to me. "


    Murong Xinde said: "it''s impossible. Today, who else can move Xu Qing? This man is so evil. He is good at pulling up millions of troops in Africa. You don''t know that under the control of Donnie, Xu Qing is worshipped by Chang''an state in North Africa. Xu Qing is not here. Suya is the spiritual food of the whole people. Xue Fei, who actually leads the army, is Xu Qing''s father-in-law. How can we bring him down? The people in the capital dare not touch him now. "


    The man in Black said with a smile: "the view of villain! You take that million soldiers as Xu Qing''s backstage, but the country won''t, because the country loves Xu Qing''s heart, you can''t understand. Now what we have to do is to let Xu Qing fall into disrepute, and let the Chinese authorities and sects treat him as a devil. "


    Murong Xinde said: "it''s still impossible. He has lost his mind now. What has happened to him?"


    The man in Black said, "that''s because he hasn''t caused any evil. All of Xu Qing''s best friends have become human beings. They know how to protect Xu Qing. Once he kills one of his closest relatives and influential people, how can he get along?"


    Murong Xinde asked, "who do you want him to kill? Suya has influence. Let him kill Suya. "


    The man in Black said: "it''s impossible to deal with Suya. Now this is a number one person, and the protection is more strict than the chief. You might as well work hard on Han Siyu. If Xu qingruo kills Han Siyu, besides his team, he will feel cold. Hundreds of millions of fans in the world are also a great force. "


    Murong Xinde got up and wanted to leave, but the man in black didn''t stop him. After two steps, Murong Xinde stopped. He hated Xu Qing, mostly because of Han Siyu. How much friendship do these people have for master? It''s just collusion. Master''s death is nothing more than a tragedy.


    What he can''t stand most is that he goes over the mountains to marry Han Siyu. She only looks coldly at him, which is worse than a stranger.


    The man in Black said: "Han Siyu has just held a concert. Recently, he only teaches in Beijing University and receives Han mowen every day. He is very regular. He is not surrounded by a huge group of bodyguards. Only three or four people, such as Uzala, follow him. Now the attention of the Beijing secret service is on the No. 1 chief. If you take Han Siyu to the car and leave the capital within two hours, your seven star gate will be closed Help you take Han Siyu away. "


    Murong Xinde said: "for Han Siyu, what''s the use of taking him out of the capital? There will be people at the ends of the earth to help


    "Just take her to Yunnan and let Xu Qing kill her, then everything will be over. Go ahead, my people will help you. Boy, there should be an end between you and Xu Qing and Han Siyu... "


    -


    in Beijing, Han Siyu was not very busy after her concert. In fact, she was a restless person because she was upset and didn''t dare to make any big moves. It was all because one night, she was found by a middle-aged man.


    In Han Siyu''s dance studio, the middle-aged man said to her, "the chaos of the world and the terrible power are beyond your imagination. Do you remember the first time Xu Qing met you?"


    Han Siyu said: "I''ll never forget it in my life. I''m so lost that I''m like a walking corpse." She laughed and said, "I was pretty much the same then."


    The middle-aged man said, "from then on, the cultivation and utilization of him started."


    Han Siyu was frightened. She thought it was a friend of Xu Qing. After he said this, Han Siyu thought of the words that the No. 1 leader had said to herself. The old man said that someone was using Xu Qing. Looking at China, it seems that only the leader could take Xu Qing as a gun. But the No. 1 leader said that the person who used Xu Qing was not himself, but a man hiding in the dark Terrible people.


    Han Siyu still remembers that if one day, when Xu Qing pointed the spearhead at the chief, she would stand up and speak for him.


    Now, the man in the dark comes to find himself.


    In front of Han Siyu, he analyzed every battle of Xu Qing. Most of it was that Xu Qing went to a place according to his plan, and then did something out of the plan. Although this person didn''t say directly who ordered it, she could tell that what she was referring to was the No.1 commander.


    Han Siyu''s psychological defense is not so strong, but her character is extremely resilient, she will be afraid, but she can hold on.


    When the middle-aged never said it again, Han Siyu asked, "what do you need me to do?"


    The middle-aged man said, "I hope you take your fans and stand on Xu Qing''s side and help him..."


    This happened before Xu Qing sent wechat to everyone. Han Siyu was always upset. Now Xu Qing doesn''t know anything. What''s the use of standing on his side?


    Later, she saw the news of Xu Qingfa. Xu Qing seemed to be OK, and her heart became stable. She put all the words of the No.1 chief and the middle-aged man in her heart. She didn''t tell anyone that she had great wisdom. She knew that she couldn''t intervene in this matter until now. The two sides are not fighting for themselves, but for Xu Qing.Han Siyu''s heart is filled with joy. Everyone''s eyes are bright. In Xu Qing''s heart, his status is still very important, but Xue LAN is just as important in his heart. Why not go to find Xue LAN?


    If you don''t understand, you don''t want to.


    Judging from the current situation, it is obvious that it is not Xu Qing who is against this country. It is absolutely right to stand on the side of sober Xu Qing.


    Put off all the work, she wants to be quiet. The only thing you need to go out every day is to pick up Han mowen.


    On that day, the capital was sunny after the rain, the climate was warm, and there were few people on the street. Han Siyu and uzara walked together to meet Han mowen.


    They are walking on the road. After years of training, each of them has developed the ability of not being sad and not being happy. They have a very stable mentality. Uzara said: "Siyu, the school will be off soon. Do you have any plans?"


    Han Siyu said: "take the children out for a walk. Over the years, we''ve been flying around and gone to many places, but they''re all for work. We''ve never had a good taste of the mountains and rivers. This time, we''ll take tents, eat and go north. Outer Mongolia is also ours. Let''s go to see the routes and ruins of Xu Qing''s war with little Patton. Make a plan. "


    During the chat, they stand at the gate of the school. The students are coming out in an endless stream. Donnie is also picking up Lin Qingli. After the news from Xu Qing, everyone''s condition is much better.


    Just as they were about to say hello, a small truck ran out of control and crashed into a road block in the distance. Up to the gate of the school, uzara and others moved very fast and took the students away. Donnie stood in front of the car and forced the truck to stop with a handprint. Looking at the driver, the face was covered with blood, which should be an accident. At this time, the back door of the truck opened and several people came down He took out a few boxes of Erguotou and smashed them towards the school gate. The car was wrecked. This behavior was intentional. Donnie stepped forward to subdue the bottles. Unexpectedly, more people rushed out of the parents waiting for the students and lit the drinks. They kept adding oil to the car. They started beating people, and even a group of people put a lot of people in All the children were taken away, and more rushed to school.


    Donnie said: "no, it''s a premeditated robbery. Uzara, take care of Siyu. I''ll go in and have a look at Mo Wen."


    The gate is just a group of rogues with broken skin. There are only seven star gate masters on campus. Lin Qingli feels their anger and knows that they are either for himself or for Han Mo Wen. Other people are not qualified to be the target of the clan.


    But everyone did not expect that the real master is still outside the school, their goal is Han Siyu.


    The whole magic dance, the police fire brigade arrived, Han Siyu has disappeared.


    A heavy off-road vehicle, 200 miles away from the capital, seven star men will Han Siyu into the mountains, zongmen have zongmen range of activities, military and police can not find.


    Seven Star disciples will Han Siyu down the car, Han Siyu light said: "let go, I am a little girl, where can I go? Just lead the way. "


    Han Siyu seems to have magic power. She is a weak girl, but few people dare to touch her finger.


    The Seven Star sect let her go.


    Han Siyu met Murong Xinde and said, "it''s you who want to catch me. What''s the matter, say it. "


    Murong Xinde said: "I can''t bear to think about the girl. I have to use this method to invite her."


    Han Siyu said, "let''s talk about it directly."


    Han Siyu''s cold look made Murong Xinde feel sad and upset. He said, "please follow me to a place. Along the way, I think I can move back to the girl''s heart."


    Han Siyu''s face was expressionless and said, "come on."


    These three words pierce Murong Xinde''s heart like a knife.


    Along the way from north to south, in the first half of the journey, Han Siyu only drank some mountain spring water, did not eat their food, and did not return to Murong Xinde. In a word, people from the top to the bottom did not dare to be disrespectful. After walking half the way, Murong Xinde became angry and pressed Han Siyu in the mountains, ready to do it. Han Siyu said to him, "you can touch me today and have a try."


    Murong Xinde doesn''t dare. He doesn''t know what Han Siyu will do. But in the second half of the journey, he gets more and more angry. He doesn''t let Han Siyu feel comfortable any more. He ties up and seals his mouth.


    Zhu Pei traced the trace of Murong Xinde in Sichuan. At this time, Murong Xinde had hidden Han Siyu, so Zhu Pei didn''t know that Han Siyu had been arrested.


    Until today, Han Siyu appears in front of Xu Qing in this way

 C740

    When Han Siyu was kidnapped, it was not one or two departments that disturbed him. The military and police led him to launch a nationwide joint investigation.


    People are lost from Donnie''s hands. She grabs some of the Seven Star sect''s disciples and torture them to find out where they come from and where they are going. Where are the backbone people in the Seven Star sect? Where to take Han Siyu and what to do in Yunnan are all recruited.


    Xu Qing is there, seven star gate to kill people.


    News of Xu Qing''s madness has been uploaded all over the world, but the news of his return is only known to a few departments. As for the detailed whereabouts, only Xu Qing''s relatives and friends have analyzed them.


    Now, the news comes from the population of qixingmen, and it spreads like wildfire in the rivers and lakes. In this network developed world, almost in an instant, people in the rivers and lakes all know that Xu Qing has gone there, and the experts of Huaxia zongmen Association immediately organize people to go there.


    Tang Ni, Zhu Rou and others naturally know that Xu Qing is pretending. They have to go over and help Xu Qing with some moves. Xu Qing can''t sing the play alone.


    No. 1 leader naturally knew all the details of the small villages along the Sichuan Tibet line in Yunnan for the first time, and began to analyze with No. 2 leader.


    Why did Murong Xinde catch Han Siyu? Why didn''t Tang Ni and others react immediately, but recruited Zhang Chu and Zhao Xiaofei, who were playing outside. After studying, they decided to go to the south, and only invited a master from Qinghai? Why did all the rangers who didn''t approve of the establishment of Huaxia clan association go? And those who are close to Xu Qing are all blocked in the road.


    Chief No. 1 said: "Xu Qing must have passed through the difficulties, completed his self cultivation, and had a certain connection with Donnie. Xu Qing is aware that there are behind the scenes, using this bitter meat to investigate. However, there are too many behind the scenes. Xu Qing is bound to miss out on this Yunnan rally and fall short of success. "


    The second chief thought it was, and said, "it must be the man in black who is scheming. When Han Siyu is taken away, Xu Qing is bound to fall short. He is a man of love and righteousness. He can''t kill anyone. How can he kill Han Siyu? Xu Qing doesn''t have a good ending. Someone has to clean up the mess. We can''t let Xu Qing give people a handle. "


    The first chief said, "let Shen Desan go."


    The experts of Emei and Kunlun are invited by Zhu Pei. A large number of people in the Jianghu are behind.


    Xu Qing knows this in his heart. He knows too well what influence Han Siyu has. When Han Siyu moves, the experts from all over the world will surely follow him. It''s all because Han Siyu''s influence in some areas at home and abroad is too great. It''s also because even if he married Xue LAN, his relationship with Han Siyu was earth shaking and conquered the territory of Outer Mongolia. Everyone knows that he was angry and became a beauty.


    Xu Qing did not dare to stop. He was still fighting with Wu Guan and seven star disciples. He already had an ominous premonition in his heart, but he still wanted to stretch it out. Maybe he could win the trust of those behind the scenes.


    Zhu Pei is smart and keeps a certain distance from Xu Qing. The distance is not too far, because Zhu Pei is also worried that Xu Qing will die in the hands of these people. What should we do? To help Xu Qing is to do evil. If you do, who will you beat?


    The best way to do it is to hold still.


    Xu Qing always looks at Han Siyu with his eyes. Murong Xinde still says, "Xu Qing, don''t you die? If you don''t put down the knife in your hand, your beloved Han Siyu will die in front of you! "


    Xu Qing only felt a flame burning in his heart and his head was buzzing. Murong Xinde has always been a clown in his heart. He should have thought that things would be bad in the hands of this clown.


    Xu Qing grabs a man from the seven star gate, cuts him up with a knife and continues to kill.


    Murong Xinde said in Han Siyu''s ear, "girl, if you are willing to accept me, I will take you to the world now."


    But Han Siyu''s eyes have been on Xu Qing''s face, and he falters. Murong Xinde tears the tape off her face. Han Siyu yells: "don''t hurt him any more. Why do you hurt him?"


    Murong Xinde, with tears in his eyes, catches Han Siyu and throws him towards Xu Qing. If Xu Qingzhen loses his mind, Han Siyu will die at the moment.


    Nun yiniantang flies up and holds Han Siyu in her arms. She feels the moisture in her hands. When she sees the blood in her hands, it turns out that Murong Xinde has made a patch on her back before throwing her out. Murong Xinde grits her teeth and says, "I''m sorry, since I can''t get you, I can only let you die in my hands."


    Abbess Niantang said a Buddha''s name, and the knife pierced the viscera.


    Han Siyu said: "don''t disturb him, abbess. I know he is sober. Only in this way can he cheat the bad guys out. I''m just a little woman. I don''t know how important something is. If necessary, I''m willing to die in his hands."


    Abbess yiniantang had to help her stop bleeding first, and then help her go smoothly, saying: "let him kill you, he might as well kill himself."


    The man in black was in the dark. He murmured: "if Xu Qing has reason, I have a play to sing. If he doesn''t have reason, won''t he be chopped to pieces by the people in the Jianghu? His own people can''t come! "Xu Qing is still looking at Han Siyu''s situation with Yu Guang. He knows that she is hurt. When he sees the pity in her eyes, Xu Qing doesn''t miss the Qingxin Jue any more. The tantric Sanskrit voice on the other side of Wu Guan''s wheel stimulates the mania in his heart bit by bit.


    But it didn''t make him lose his mind.


    More than 400 opponents have been killed 100 times by Xu Qing, but now more than 500 are coming. They shout: "kill Xu Qing, kill Xu Qing!"


    Zhu Pei''s face is pale. Where are the people of Emei? What about people in Kunlun? Who is this Bolai? What is the deep hatred between them and Xu Qing?


    Drunk monk understood the inside story and said: "the establishment of the Chinese sect association was promoted by Xu Qing. There are too many people who wish to frustrate him. From this point of view, the people in the river and the lake may already know why they only come to the enemy instead of the helper? The Shushan sword sect should have arrived ahead of time. "


    Zhu Pei said: "it seems that someone did not let Xu Qinghuo. Who can have so much energy? Is it chief one? "


    Drunk monk said: "I don''t know. I went down the mountain to find the dumb fahua and Qingqi. The people who used Xu Qing were the three people''s online friends. It could be chief one, it could be the man in black. "


    Zhu Pei looked at Xu Qing, who was fighting in front of him, and said: "now, everything is clear. At the beginning, after listening to Su Ya''s analysis, I still wondered who could have such a big hand? He fell in that oasis in the Middle East and was cheated into it by Yao Wenqing. The presence of the man in black means that the man in black has been following him all the time. Do you think the man in black will also be on the line


    The drunk monk shook his head and said, "Buddhism only talks about fate and never speculates. But now, Xu Qing is hard to ride a tiger. If he wants to insist on investigation, he can only kill. But killing is too evil. It''s not a devil, it''s also a devil."


    Zhu Pei said: "that Murong Xinde also uses Siyu to stimulate him."


    "I''m afraid it''s the hand behind the scenes."


    Zhu Pei said to his family, "go and take the people and the police here to brigade commander Hu, and help me tell him that there can be no innocent people here." She looks at Xu Qing. Xu Qing''s hand is not soft at all. It seems that he is determined to kill.


    At the end of the day, the evil in Xu Qing''s body didn''t make him lose his mind, which shows that the poison of Python''s internal elixir has been cured. The reason why Xu Qing didn''t stop is that he really wanted to eradicate those who besieged him.


    Seeing that abbess yiniantang has saved Siyu, he is clear-minded. Seeing that there are more and more people around him, all of them are people in the Jianghu, he uses the ladder cloud method to retreat to a high place, takes a knife flower, stabs the snake scale knife to his side, takes off his coat which is covered with blood, ties up his hair which grows to the shawl, pulls out his knife, and looks at these people coldly. He has a secret way in his heart "If you want to die, come on."


    Murong Xinde saw that Han Siyu had been saved. He only complained that he couldn''t get rid of the killer. He called out: "brothers, since we have the same goal, we''ll kill this boy and raise our ashes!"


    Xu Qing couldn''t tolerate him any more. He turned his head and stood in front of Murong Xinde. He said, "you''ve done enough. Your dead father didn''t give you a dream. Tell you, never show up in front of me?"


    Murong Xinde was shocked and said, "Xu Qing, are you not crazy?"


    How can Xu Qing allow him to say one more word? When he gets up and wants to escape, Xu Qing grabs his ankle, falls it to the ground and cuts it with a knife. This once invincible boy is killed by Xu Qing.


    There is a sound of Qin in the air. Guanyin, the eldest son of Wuguan runner''s prospective daughter-in-law, starts to play the Qin. Wuguan runner is going to be real at last. He takes out his magic wand and flies towards Xu Qing. Is Xu Qing afraid of him?


    In order to take the initiative, Xu Qing rushed to him with faster body method, facing the demon subduing pestle. The sword was long and stabbed Wu Guan''s revolver in the chest. He was really a King Kong man. He didn''t see any blood, but was shocked out.


    Do you really have to attack 108 big holes all over his body at the same time? He practiced this kind of foreign Kung Fu, there is no cover door?


    Xu Qing smashed an attacking minion with one palm. He pointed his sword at Wu Guan''s runner, took a Tai Chi step at his feet, and swung his sword at him. The sword gang was more than three meters long. Wu Guan''s runner''s chest was shaken. He did not dare to take Xu Qing''s attack again and flew away. However, at least seven or eight people were shocked by the sword gang.


    As soon as Xu Qing''s body slipped, he took that heavy knife and walked out to the most crowded place with incomparably light weight. With a stroke of Youlong sword, he killed more than 20 people. Then he flew away, exerting his strength while breathing back, which was incomparably natural and unrestrained.


    In the dark, the man in black looks at every move of Xu Qing. What is the appearance of losing his mind in such an orderly attack? His face became cold, and he whispered: "Xu Qing, you are a unique person. You can handle all the difficulties, and you are ready to join our army. You are too young."


    As soon as he said that, the man in black left and disappeared without a trace after a flash. It''s exactly the way to steal little Xu Cheng''s body and travel freely

 C741

    As the night deepened, torches were lit around the mountain, and the top of the mountain was orange and dark. At least it didn''t affect the sight, and it also gave many people a chance to hide.


    If Xu qingruo is faced with only some weeds in the river and lake, it''s better to say, but there are some people here who are ordered to ask for Xu Qingming''s life, and they don''t retreat at all.


    For Xu Qing, their strength is not strong. However, there are too many people, and ants kill elephants. He has to protect his left and right sides, especially the stability behind him. He uses his toes to lift a long sword, and uses his fingers to light the body of the sword. The long sword hovers around him very quickly. Taiji has skills, but the bird can''t fly even though it has wings. What''s more, it''s a dead thing? Xu Qing let this sword protect his flank.


    Some people didn''t know that it was dangerous, so they rushed up, and the sword was handed in, and the whole arm was smashed in an instant.


    Looking at this sharp thing, Xu Qing used his genuine Qi to shake open an open space. He picked up the sword with a snake scale knife and flew to the enemy. The cold light flashed and made people scared.


    Since entering the gate of ancient martial arts, Xu Qing has a great understanding of the eight character mantra that "everything is invincible, only quickness can not be broken". Only quickness can save Qi. Even when he studied traditional martial arts, he majored in quickness when he learned Yongchun three board axe. Later, no matter whether he was fighting or learning swordsmanship, he always focused on quickness Never waste your breath.


    In the evening, the handles of knives were flying everywhere, and the enemies were shocked. What kind of Kung Fu is this? Is this magic?


    Today, Xu Qing has opened 108 sea of Qi around his body, which are 36 Tiangang and 72 Disha. At this time, he suppresses the 36 Tiangang sea of Qi, guarantees his body method, and only transports 72 Disha sea of Qi against the enemy. He already has the momentum of ten thousand enemies. His skill is faster and faster, his spirit platform is clear, and his heart is free from distractions. He no longer treats these people as human beings, but only treats them as his own practice The target of the battle was not thinking about the outcome of the battle.


    Sometimes he grabs the handle of the sword and uses a set of Youlong sword. Sometimes he picks up a heavy weapon and throws it out. It''s a thunderbolt sword of Li relegation fairy. Sometimes he throws dozens of swords at the same time with his heart moving. It''s like a sword. Those people are dead or alive. It all depends on the meaning of heaven.


    The drunk monk, who was watching the battle nearby, gave a Buddha''s name and said: "walking is Zen, sitting is Zen. At this moment, he has entered a very magical state, which is meaning."


    Zhu Pei said, "does my finger mean anything?"


    Drunk monk explained: "the intention is not hard, the first to understand this realm is a great master Zhang Sanfeng, that kind of mysterious feeling, I can''t understand, naturally I don''t know whether your fingering count."


    In the middle of the night, the place was covered with corpses and blood. Those enemies who didn''t know the situation were still shouting: "don''t be afraid, everyone, kill him!"


    Han Siyu, who was hanged by abbess yiniantang, put her eyes on Xu Qing, full of anxiety. She said in a trembling voice: "so many people are brave and not afraid of death. Sooner or later, Xu Qing will have no physical strength. Will he lose?"


    Abbess yiniantang didn''t know what the result of the battle would be or how it would end.


    Wuguan runner is furious. He can''t see Xu Qing''s arrogance any more. He relies on his body and rushes into the sword circle. His clothes are cut and his dark golden body is exposed. He attacks Xu Qing with his fingers. It''s the six character Daming mantra that pushes Xu Qing out.


    Xu Qing''s rhythm was finally broken by the monk.


    However, Xu Qing''s mouth was full of laughter, and he didn''t think so. By this time, he had already seen the ability of Wu Guan''s wheel. He waved the snake scale knife and threw it at the eldest grandson Guanyin. The knife was strong and windy. This hit, the eldest grandson Guanyin had to become a pile of meat mud.


    Wuguan runner''s face finally had a look of panic, and he hurried away to protect his woman. Xu Qingyun got on the body method of folding star legs and surrounded Wuguan runner like a ghost. His silver needle was buried on the edge of the Yarlung Zangbo River. He almost attacked Wuguan runner''s big acupoints at the same time with Fengyan fist and toes.


    Wu Guan was stunned and stiff. He didn''t know how to fight the enemy. Then Xu Qing hit his Dantian and said, "break!"


    The first thing he learned was to break up the Wu Guan''s Qi sea, which not only made him lose his good body, but also made him suffer serious internal injury.


    After the Wuguan wheel flew out, the swords in their hands slowed down for a while, and there was a little fear in their eyes. It turned out that they were all relying on the Wuguan wheel, which can subdue demons and demons.


    Xu Qing was just playing the game of attacking the West and the East. The snake scale sword didn''t infuse too much power. It landed three inches in front of the eldest grandson Guanyin, and was absorbed by Xu Qing.


    Xu Qing played all night, and everyone watched it all night. The next day, at sunrise, this beautiful place was purple. It was the color of green leaves and red blood. There was a smell of blood.


    Finally, the people of the Chinese sect Association came late, and master Xieshi and Taoist priest Tianmen were distressed to see this picture.


    Tianmen road growup shouts: "Xu Qing Xiaoyou, don''t you stop?"


    Master Xishi put his hands together and said, "little benefactor, many people''s lives should not be destroyed. If you don''t stop, I''ll do it."The Chinese sect association is here. Those who want to kill Xu Qing have courage again. They are against the sect Association. Why are they so excited? Because it''s Xu Qing who killed him now.


    Han Siyu looked worried and said, "I understand. Now no matter good or bad people, they have to deal with Xu Qing. What should we do? Or, abbess, you can help him! "


    Abbess yiniantang said, "old nun will only fight to save people."


    At this time, Zhu Rou''s voice came, roaring: "bald ass, fat master, you dare to touch my big brother!"


    The sound of the dragon tail sword, the sound of the cold moon blade, the sound of Donnie''s fingerprints, Zhang Chu''s ghost pill, and Zhao Xiaofei''s Ming Dao are all in full swing at this moment. Donnie yells: "people from the clan association, do you want to go down the well? Who created the current situation of zongmen? Is Xu Qing the one you should kill? "


    Master Xishi said, "we can talk about anything. For the sake of the clan, we can give in to our compatriots at any time. Why do we have to kill?"


    Zhu Rou said with a sneer, "it''s good to kill all of them."


    Donny said, "brothers, let''s move forward and backward together today!"


    Looking at the more and more corpses, no one knows except Xu Qing. These people are sent by the behind the scenes. Xu Qing is not soft hearted, and his friends are not soft hearted. But his state is really confirmed by the drunk monk. It''s not magic, it''s magic.


    Abbess yiniantang said to Han Siyu, "Siyu, you can either persuade him and let him stop."


    Seeing Donnie and them coming, Shushan sword and flags flying in the distance, Han Siyu no longer worried about Xu Qing''s safety. She said, "Xu Qing must have his reason. The people he killed must be damned."


    Abbess yiniantang can only say: "Amitabha." The teacher knows that Han Siyu is right, but sometimes, no one wants to listen to the truth.


    After a night''s fighting, there were more than a thousand bodies lying here? All over the place, you can imagine how Xu Qing killed those mutants.


    Zhu Pei frowned and said, "are these people inhuman? Seeing that Xu Qing has been fighting more and more bravely up to now, don''t they have any intention to shrink back? It''s not spontaneous. It''s a death order. They have to give up early. The battle is over. "


    Drunk monk asked: "is it the order from No.1 commander?"


    Zhu Pei said with a smile: "I asked you, you asked me."


    When all the people outside the mountain arrived and everyone was still standing still, Lengyue stepped out into the war and fought side by side with Donnie and others. The people of Shushan sword didn''t know what to do. They wanted to listen to Xu Wan''er''s orders. Xu Wan''er was not here at this time.


    Shen Desan''s team finally arrived. All the way, he was thinking about how to deal with this matter. There were several plans. However, when he saw this scene, his brain was blank. Xu Qing had a fight in the Middle East. Is it so? On the land of one''s own home, are you not soft hearted? If he doesn''t have reason, it''s justifiable. If he has recovered his reason, just as the first chief guessed, what should we do about it?


    If Xu Qing regains his senses, he must feel that the mysterious man is watching him nearby. If the mysterious man is really there, he can''t let Xu Qing stop, or the battle will be in vain. What if the mysterious man is more powerful? When is the end of this? Do you really want to kill everything?


    Do you have a head? Xu Qing''s enemies are coming one after another. Is the energy of the behind the scenes really so powerful? Half of the powerful Rangers will be loyal to you to the death?


    Shen Desan is well-informed and has gone through many situations. At the moment, he really doesn''t know how to deal with it. If Xu Qing can find out the behind the scenes, the No.1 leader will be innocent. There is a voice in his heart to support Xu Qing to continue to fight.


    He didn''t know that the behind the scenes had already seen that Xu Qing was going out to fight him. He left here early and didn''t even watch the play, because he was going to arrange the next play.


    In the midday wind, another car came in the distance. It was very familiar to all of us. A long time ago, Xu Qing took Downey to go abroad to chase the trace of fisol. When fighting in shungang, Fujian and Vietnam, he drove Xue Fei''s field army car. Xu Qing drove this car around Southeast Asia, South America and Australia. When he came back, he drove this car The car has become his personal, now, in the southwest town, his home.


    Xue LAN is the only one who can drive over.


    When you see Xu Qing, their hearts are hanging in the middle of nowhere. Xu Qing has always been their mainstay. They can have such a suspended mentality because they don''t know how to win this battle and how to lose it.


    At this time, they saw Xue LAN coming down from the car. Even if they didn''t see the result of this incident, they were relieved

 C742

    Xue LAN is here. As a wife, if she can see Xu Qing, how can she not come? Even if it''s no help, just have a look.


    Xue LAN gets out of the car first, sun siyao gets out of the car and holds Xu Che down. Sun siyao looks around and shakes her head calmly. Seeing Han Siyu, she hands Xu Che to Xue LAN.


    "I can go," Xu Che said


    Sun siyao puts the child on the ground and carries a medicine box to treat Han Siyu.


    Xue LAN takes Xu Che''s hand and looks around at the environment. Her eyes are shaking. She takes Xu Che to the war situation. Donnie''s eyes are sharp and shouts: "green carp, you go to protect your sister-in-law. You are the only one who asks!"


    Holding the cold moon blade, Lin Qingli rushes up and stands beside Xue LAN. Someone with red eyes rushes up and cuts. But where is Lin Qingli''s opponent?


    Xue LAN came to the vicinity of Xu Qing, with long hair floating, black clothes like ink, and heroic posture. When she faced Xu Qing, she was so perceptual.


    Xue LAN took off his sunglasses and gently stroked the green silk on his forehead, looking at Xu Qing who was still fighting.


    At this moment, I don''t know why, those enemies who regardless of life and death, even stopped and looked at the mother and son. For a moment, Xu Qing fell from the air, like the God of war who had been baptized in the blood pool.


    For a moment, the scene was quiet and strange.


    Xu Qing''s eyes are green and his whole body is red with blood. Xue LAN takes Xu Che''s hand and holds his hand with a knife. He says: "Xu Qing, we won''t fight in this battle. We give up."


    Xue Lan''s voice is not big, because even the wind has stopped, her voice, the people present, have heard. Lin Qingli is on the edge, fighting or falling. She doesn''t care. She just wants everyone to be safe, but when Donnie hears the speech, she turns to look at Xue LAN. Lengyue, Zhang Chu and Zhao Xiaofei do the same thing. Zhu Rou cries: "sister-in-law, we haven''t lost a battle!"


    Xue Lan said: "we''ve been winning. What about losing this time? Xu Qing, let''s stop fighting. There are other ways. "


    All the people were silent and focused on Xu Qing. Xu Qingguo put down his knife, raised his hand and rubbed his eyes, threw away his green contact lenses, took out his sabre, cut off his long hair, sighed and said, "I''m defeated."


    Xu Qing''s words indicate that his scheme of pretending to lose his mind and leading mysterious people to appear is bankrupt. It''s a pity that so many people died at such a high price.


    Wind, blowing a few strands of the dead''s hair, unexpectedly so desolate.


    Xu Che shouts: "Dad, you didn''t lose. The one who laughs last is the winner."


    Xu Qing pinched his cheek, looked around, sighed heavily, and said: "this battle, Dad can''t win."


    Xue LAN took Xu Qing''s hand and said, "let''s go home."


    Xu Qing looked back at Donnie and others and said, "let''s go home."


    As they were about to leave, they all put up their swords again. Xu Qing stood in front of them.


    Master Xishi said: "little benefactor, you have killed too much evil today. I''m sorry for my disrespect. Please go back to Shaolin and live for a while."


    Xue LAN stepped in front of Xu Qing and said, "I''m here today. None of you can take my man away. Otherwise, Xue Lan''s blood will splash three feet and someone will turn the world upside down."


    Xue LAN threatened with his life, which was much more effective than the knife in Xu Qing''s hand. Who dares to do it? If Xue LAN is short of a hair, he will not recognize his relatives.


    In the distance, Zhu Pei picked up the walkie talkie and said, "brigadier Hu, please bring your troops in to frighten the people in the clan."


    Shen Desan also said: "the order goes down, the nearby military aircraft is on standby, ready to fight with the people in the clan at any time."


    It took half a minute for the armed helicopter to float in the air. In the distance, all types of howitzers and artillery were locked here, and the infantry started their way.


    Shen Desan tidied up his clothes, stepped to the experts of Huaxia sect Association, and said: "after all, Xu Qing is a member of the military. We will take him away. Master, Taoist priest, senior people, we will give an account to the river and lake. I, Shen Desan, make a military order here, and let Xu Qing give an account to you."


    Master Xishi put his hands together and said, "I hope the benefactor will not break his promise. Amitabha


    Xu Qing got on Xue Lan''s car and left. Brigadier Hu and the whole brigade were stuck here with guns and live ammunition. Looking at the Rangers, he yelled: "don''t get out of here. Do you really want to kill the army?"


    When the Ranger did not leave, Brigadier Hu said, "warning!"


    In the air, a gunshot was fired at the top of a mountain, and the whole mountain was flattened, which was much more powerful than Xu Qing''s Dao gang. If you look at the air, there are dozens of them, who can block them? They left reluctantly.


    What a good piece of land, soaked with blood, I don''t know if I can live.


    Sun siyao doesn''t go back. She wants to treat Han Siyu. Although the girl and Xu Qing are not together, sun siyao still treats her as her own child.


    At the moment, Han Siyu''s heart seems to have overturned the Schisandra bottle, especially the taste. Sun siyao smiles and helps her into a car, saying: "girl, I can see why Xu Qing is in love with you, but married to Xue LAN? You are a wonderful lover of Xiaoqing, but to support Xu Qing''s home, you need a big woman like Xue LAN. Girl, husband and wife are of one mind, not only to live and die together. "Han Siyu shed tears.


    Xu Qing''s family drove upstream and stopped by the river. Xu Qing got out of the car and went into the river to wash away the dust and blood. Xue LAN stood in the water, helped him cut off his nondescript hair, and then helped him clean his body.


    Little Xu Che is playing happily in the water, with a picture of a family of three. There are nearly 100 special forces around him. They are also protecting and monitoring. They have to make sure that Xu Qingzhen is normal.


    After washing, Xue Lan said, "son, go to the car and help your father get a suit."


    Xue Lan said: "it''s said that the snake venom is very powerful. As soon as it comes up, it gives you a new look. Look, all the scars are gone. If you change your face in the future, what can I do to confirm you? "


    Xu Qingrou said in a voice, "one of them hasn''t disappeared. Didn''t you find it?"


    Xue LAN blushed and said, "I didn''t find it."


    Xu Qing said: "you are also cruel, so hard to bite me."


    "I hated you then. I wanted to eat you."


    Xu Qing turned to pick up Xue Lan''s face and said, "I''m sorry to let you suffer at home."


    Xue LAN shook his head and said, "it''s not bitter." She reached out and touched the clear bite mark on Xu Qing''s back. When he was given the tiger and wolf medicine, she desperately asked for it and bit it out. At that time, she also wanted to leave a mark on him so that he would not forget himself. Now, what''s the pain of such a big fortune?


    After changing into a suit of clothes, Xu Qing became the young hero of China again. When he helped Xu Qing buckle his clothes, Xue Lan said, "how nice it is to be clean and refreshing. You have to be a demon. Have you ever thought that if it''s really the No. 1 chief, even if you are a demon, how can you take the No. 1 chief? Even if you can take him, you have to do it? "


    Xu Qing said: "I don''t want to believe that it was the leader No. 1. I think that if I can hold on for a while, I will fight for a while, and that person may come out. After all, he didn''t come out. Do you think he is really the number one chief? "


    Xue Lan said: "in fact, you don''t have to worry about this. During the time when you lost contact, a mysterious force has started to take action against the No. 1 leader on these matters. It has contacted Donnie Zhu Rou and even Siyu."


    Xu Qing said: "well, let''s not talk about this. No matter whether the person behind the scenes is the No.1 leader or not, I have to give me some sanctions for doing this these days. One is the rules, and the other is to show it to the clan association. I just hope that we can find our daughter before serving our sentence."


    Xue LAN shook his head and said, "it''s not possible. I estimate that in a few days, someone will come. Xiaocheng has only her own way to go. If she is lucky, she may come back at any time. You don''t have to go abroad. You should have a rest. I''ll serve you. "


    Xu Qing held Xue LAN in his arms and said, "how can you become such a Buddha since I haven''t seen you for such a long time?"


    Xue LAN stretched out her hand to replace Xu Qing''s waist and choked: "if not Buddha, I will die. If I die, I won''t see you."


    Xu Che was lying on the roof of the car, holding his chin and looking at it. Happily, he suddenly jumped up and said, "Aunt Zhang Chu, uncle Xiao Fei, it''s time for you to get married and have a younger brother for me to play."


    Donnie laughed and said, "Aunt Zhang Chu gave birth to a younger brother, which is for you to play with?"


    After Xu Qing cleaned up, he took everyone on foot and saw the common people, the ethnic minority people who had escaped from the war zone. Xu Qing felt uneasy. There was really no way to live in that place. Even if they were still green, it would take time.


    They were together with Zhu Pei. In fact, Zhu Pei had already figured out how to make up for the common people. She came up and patted Xu Qing on the shoulder and said, "Xiao Qing, you don''t have to worry. We have already discussed it. Now we will start to help them build a new manor, just according to their wishes."


    Xu Qing said, "thank you, aunt Pei."


    Zhu Pei said with a smile: "don''t thank me. Thank you, auntie. Your auntie asked you to tell you that in the past, such as yesterday''s death; in the future, such as today''s life, I don''t know how to go. I''ll start from this moment."


    Xu nodded and said, "remember."


    "It''s time to spend time with your family." Zhu Pei asked the new mother of the villagers to come out with the child in her arms and said, "give the child a name."


    Xu Qing looked at Xue LAN and said, "what do you call my midwife?"


    Xue LAN looked at the baby and asked, "what''s the child''s last name?"


    The strong young man said, "my surname is dragon."


    Xu Qing said, "the Miao family''s surname long has some origins."


    "Yes Xue Lan said: "it''s a good surname. At such a critical moment, blood is splashing everywhere. If you kill, it''s a big murderer. But when you fight with Xu Qing, it''s a big blessing. You might as well call it Yingshi, long Yingshi."


    The young man smiles and thanks.


    Out of the crowd came a little girl, Yangjin. She looked at Xu Qing eagerly and said "I" for a long time The girl is still keeping a secret for Xu Qing. She doesn''t know what to say.


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "girl, come and call godmother."Yang Jin Leng for a while, looking at Xue LAN, reaction for a long time, just smile out, sweet to shout: "godmother."


    Before Xue LAN spoke, Xu Che came out and looked up at his father''s daughter, who was seven years older than him. He looked at her for a moment and said, "I''m the eldest brother, you''re the later, Xu Cheng is your second sister, you''re the third sister..."

 C743

    Xu Qing went back to his own home in Southwest China. She had been taken care of by Xue''s mother these days. In order to make her family popular, Xue''s mother recruited some old ladies to play cards at home every day, and sometimes invited Xue Fei''s old comrades to drink. In addition to the dog Xu Qing picked up by sun siyao, she also raised three golden hairs and five Labradors. In fact, the old lady liked it very much Husky''s, dare not raise, afraid that tear down the specialized household to tear down the daughter son-in-law''s those valuable furniture.


    Today, when I learned that my son-in-law was coming back, I began to cook in the morning. I couldn''t help myself, so I called some old ladies from the military compound.


    Suddenly, the dog at the door barked a few times. Xue''s mother, who was stewing fish, put her hand on her apron and wiped it. She muttered, "why did you come back so early? Her aunt, please take care of me. I''ll go out to welcome her. "


    Xue''s mother went out to see that it was not her daughter''s car, but an off-road vehicle with a police brand. The door opened and several people came down, saying, "good aunt."


    Xue''s mother didn''t go out of the gate. She didn''t know these people and said, "Hello, Hello, who are you?"


    "I''m Jiang Shangwu. They are all my team members and friends of the Xu brothers."


    When Jiang Shangwu learned that the dust of the Yunnan war had settled, he came with all his team members. Now there are ten people, and there are more mountain ghosts. There''s no way. This ghost girl is a sparrow. She''s always guarding the toilet wherever she goes. There''s no way.


    Xue''s mother said with a smile, "Oh, I''ve heard that he''s from Yunnan anti drug brigade. Now he works in the capital. I know your leader, director Liao. Fast forward, fast forward. I''ll go out and buy some fish."


    Jiang Shangwu said: "how can I let you go? Hyena gray wolf, listen to the order and buy fish."


    An hour later, the dog at the door began to bark again. Mother Xue, who was stewing ducks, reached out and wiped her apron and muttered, "is this coming back? The girl is called xiaoque, isn''t she? Help auntie to watch the fire. I''ll go out to meet her. "


    Xue''s mother went out to see that it was not her daughter''s car, but also a police car. When the door opened, several people came down again, shouting: "Hello, aunt."


    Mother Xue asked, "who are you?"


    "Ha, auntie, my name is Lin Tao. This is my team member, Fang Qiong, and this is Li Bowen. I know my brother Xu is back. Come and have a look."


    Only three people came to Lin Tao''s team, because the others had something on hand.


    Mother Xue said: "Oh, I know. It''s a powerful team in Northeast China. Now it''s transferred to the vicinity of Daxing''anling, isn''t it? I know Gu Changping. He is quite capable. Now I hear that he has become a professor in Beijing University, isn''t he? "


    In front of his wife, his mother-in-law and his mother-in-law, Lin Tao had no temper at all. He said obediently, "yes, you are in good health."


    Xue mother said: "well, you go in, aunt to buy more ducks."


    Lin Tao glared and said, "Li Bowen, run forward!"


    Xue''s mother couldn''t get rid of them. She cried, "son, go to the kitchen of Quanjude and watch them kill now."


    Another hour later, mother Xue took in Xiao Ruobing and bought ten elbows. Another hour later, mother Xue took in the regional manager of the local Yashu group and bought ten catties more crabs. Another hour later, mother Xue took in the chief of staff of the southern war zone.


    There is no place to sit. There are not so many chairs at home. The north is cool in autumn, and the south is cool. So we just sit on the ground. They''re both military and police. They''re not so pretentious.


    Finally, no one came, but Xu Qing didn''t come back. Xue''s mother looked at her son-in-law''s car at the door, and finally saw her son-in-law''s car. She felt her tears with the back of her hand and wanted to laugh. After Xu Qing got off the car, she couldn''t hold on. Her son-in-law was half a child. She also knew that Xu Qing''s life was miserable. When Xu Qing and Xue LAN got married, everyone said that Xue Lan was lucky, but Xue Feihe didn''t His wife often discussed in her pillow that although Xu Qing was powerful and powerful, his life was very miserable. The family must treat him as a son. It''s not about the country, it''s not about power, it''s just a family behind closed doors.


    Xue mother said: "you stinky boy, if you want my daughter to be widowed, I can''t spare you as a ghost."


    Xu Qing has a brilliant smile. He likes to be with his own mother, but he prefers the atmosphere of ordinary people''s home.


    Xu Qing wants to enter the door, but Xue''s mother refuses to let Xu Qingmai brazier block the bad luck at the door.


    Jiang Shangwu, Lin Tao and others followed.


    Mother Xue asked, "why did you come back so late?"


    Xue Lan said with a smile: "as soon as you enter the city, it''s blocked. The soldiers and civilians don''t know where to get the news. The hero of the Middle East rescue plan has come back. Welcome to great Xia Xu."


    Xue''s mother said, "Mom doesn''t want you to be heroes. She thinks day and night. She''s afraid that people with white hair will send people with black hair. Lan''er, it''s not easy for mom to pull you up, but she can''t bring these two dolls any more."


    "Mom, I know. We''ll be very careful," Xu said


    Xu Qing exchanged greetings with everyone. He sent off the busy chief of staff of the war zone, the regional manager of Yashu group appointed by Su ya, and the raw and familiar one after another. On the table, there were only Jiang Shangwu and Lin Tao, and Xiao Ruobing.After a lot of silence, everyone went into the room. Xue''s mother took Yangjin and Xu Che off the table, and Xue Lan also got off the table. The others sat around the long table, showing their military style. The dishes on the table were placed neatly, with two boxes of Maotai sent by the chief of staff of the theater.


    It''s a long time for us to go abroad. We''ve all fought wars. But these days, we''re both Yanbo guests, Yao Wenqing and sang Fu people. It''s really terrible. Many people died. No matter how hard it is, we won. From the beginning to the present, all the people at the table are the people who are the most loyal to Xu Qing. Although there are not many people, it''s a blessing to be able to sit together Qi.


    Lin Tao said: "brothers, have a drink first? I''ve investigated, but we''re all sitting on a huge scale. "


    Lin Tao is drinking with everyone for the first time. I don''t know the rules. Xu Qing is here. It''s Xu Qing who sets the rules. Jiang Shangwu, who is next to Lin Tao, holds his hand and signals him to listen to Xu Qing.


    Xu Qing sat there peacefully, full of a brilliant, a few years later, he was still very young, only twenty-three or forty years old, but no longer like eighteen years ago, a bold spirit, now a lot more calm, eyes also a lot of sophisticated, of course, there are scruples.


    Xu Qing said: "wine must be drunk, but we should pay attention to the way of drinking. We are soldiers, police, not wine bags. We can all drink. We have never drunk with Lengyue, or with brothers Lin, Fang Qiong or Li Bowen. I don''t know if we can bear it. I don''t want to spend my life with gentlemen. Of course, we can''t drink. We are brothers who care for each other sincerely."


    Lin Tao said, "it''s not bragging. You can''t drink Fang Qiong together."


    Leng Yue said, "when I''m in the mountains, I drink in jars."


    Xu Qing said with a smile, "well, it''s full."


    Xiao Ruobing said, "I won''t drink any more. I''ll pour wine for you. I have to work overtime at night. I''ll go to the eastern desert for a few days to investigate the historic site."


    Xu Qing said, "thank you, sister Bing."


    Xiao Ruobing unscrewed the lid and poured Maotai into everyone''s wine glass, a couple of glasses.


    Full, Xu Qing said: "the first bite, one or two, led by Lao Jiang and Lao Lin, plus ice sister''s cooperation, actually hammered Yanbo guest''s criminal evidence, let him die without temper, there are remaining evils not caught, but this fault, not us, come on."


    At this time, a voice came from outside the door: "you drink the celebration wine again. Although I''m just a common people, I have to drink it. Take me with me."


    Xu Bingqing came. What she said was when Xu Qing and Jiang Shangwu were drinking after the zhuomu defense.


    At this time, I was thinking about the tavern. It was really a sea of vicissitudes. At that time, Xu Bingqing drank a mouthful of wine and choked half to death. Xiaoque asked her to sneeze and drink water.


    "Little bird said:" you quickly take a seat, now how much wine


    Xu Bingqing said: "no cold moon, I always drink from a bowl. Don''t believe it. Just for the sake of xiaoque''s cup of sour plum soup, I practiced it specially."


    Xu Qing asked: "OK?"


    "It''s very good now," Xu said Xu Qing''s fate is uncertain. She can''t be good. She''s good when Xu Qing comes back.


    Xu Qing asked, "where are the mountains and rivers?"


    Xu Bingqing said: "outside, sorry to come in."


    Xu Qing looked at Zhu Rou, who was sitting at the door, and said, "fat man, go and call the mountains in for a drink. Take a seat. "


    Wu Shanchuan came in, embarrassed, and said, "I used to do some banditry. Seeing so many policemen, I feel guilty. Captain Jiang still has my criminal record."


    "Put it on the table and say it''s business," Xu said


    Parrot took out his laptop, called up Wu Shanchuan''s information, said: "there is a case, intentional wounding crime, the state is wanted at large."


    Xu Qing asked, "have you ever killed a good man?"


    Wu Shanchuan said: "no, I''m in the foreign killers'' circle. It''s all about killing people with gang disputes and deliberately hurting people. It''s me who deliberately spared his life."


    Xu Qing said: "Wu Shanchuan has made great achievements in the Middle East, but he has not committed a big crime in China. Niezi, you and brigade commander Zang are going to come to Wu Shanchuan and submit the information about Wu Shanchuan in the Middle East to parrot. Lao Jiang, you should plan to see if you can return Wu Shanchuan''s innocence. You should be fair. If you have to be sentenced for several years, it doesn''t matter. Your sister has our help to take care of her, and you can learn something when you go in."


    Jiang Shangwu said: "I probably can''t return my innocence, because I am at large. My meritorious service in the Middle East is also at large."


    Xu Qing put down his glass and said, "Wu Shanchuan intentionally killed a drug dealer or a foreigner. The circumstances are not serious. It should be more than three years and less than ten years. I will pay a fine. The sentence should be seven or eight years. For his great service, the maximum penalty will be reduced by two years. For his actions in the Middle East, he can be paroled for at most one year. Lao Jiang, you will have all Wu Shanchuan''s money All the information is submitted to the inspection. I estimate that the sentence can only be one year, and the sentence will be reduced. Yuwei group will be the guarantor, maybe that''s it. "


    Jiang Shangwu thought about it and said, "almost, but it depends on the inspection."


    "But this probation, I must." Xu Qing put his eyes on Wu Shanchuan and asked, "how''s it going?"Wu Shanchuan didn''t know what to say. When he was a killer, he didn''t know anything except fighting. He had to rely on fighting to save his sister. He thought it would be very good to have Xu Bingqing''s protection. Now, how beautiful it is to help himself clean up? "Thank you, General Xu," he said


    Xu Qing said: "don''t thank me. It''s mainly because you are striving. If you have to, thank Bingqing for leading you to the right path. Come on, let''s drink..."

 C744

    First, we drank one or two of them, and the wine was delicious.


    Xu Qing said: "the second couple, the remaining two liang, are still celebrating. When we investigated the Yanbo guest, we were not restrained by the old boy, there were no casualties, and everyone was still alive."


    Jiang Shangwu said, "OK, come on, let''s do it!"


    After a glass of wine, Jiang Shangwu said: "we are not greedy. This operation can come back safely because of Xiao Ruobing. She is so smart that she can catch up with yanboke in everything. It''s done right. "


    Lin Tao said in a loud voice: "no problem! The heroine of women. " He stood up and said, "thank you for your strategy."


    Xiao Ruobing laughed and said, "since Xu Qingxin can trust me, I naturally need to use my heart. Thanks to your well-informed knowledge, I can analyze yanboke''s character. As for killing yanboke, it''s the contribution of special agent comrade and Wen San."


    Xu Qing said: "one person can''t make a crowd, one tree can''t make a forest. I can''t fight alone. Those who should be respected should be respected, and those who should be drunk should be drunk. Let''s toast sister Bing."


    Xiao Ruobing was not coy at all. He had a drink with him.


    We all drank this cup, and we''ve had six liang of wine, but we don''t have any wine gas.


    Xu Qing said: "next, I''d like to propose a toast to you. I''d like to thank you for saving me directly or indirectly from my death time after time. I used to fight a war, and I thought I had a good command. After all, I didn''t lose. Every time I won with less, I won with more. But now, in the battle of the Corps, I''m more and more struggling, and I''ve been calculated from time to time. Sangfu people have driven me to the eastern desert Yao Wenqing tricked me into the Middle East oasis, and this time It''s not easy to survive. Let''s have a drink. "


    Three or two more.


    Xu Qing continued: "next, we should respect the dead. Without their sacrifice, there would be no life for us. How about a dry bottle? "


    Everyone has a bottle in their hand.


    Zhu Rou exclaimed, "be respectful


    Xu Qing said, "respect the stone and dare to take it!"


    "To Ruth!" cried Donnie


    Everyone raised their wine glasses. What they drank was friendship, what they drank was sorrow. It was just so hard to drink. Looking at them one by one, they choked out tears.


    Take a look at the people in front of you. Who is not a man of iron and steel, who is not a hero of fire and sword. Most importantly, most of them are young people in their twenties, but they have become the mainstay of this country.


    is really massive. Two kilos of Baijiu begin.


    Everyone pushed the cup to change it. Alcohol stimulated their heroism. There was no longer the post-war depression in their hearts. They all felt that today is the day to call the shots and tomorrow is the day to fight.


    It''s just because we all know that Xu Qing''s troubles this time are a little too big for the military to be able to protect. The military has two reasons to say whether it can. Since the war against sangfuguo, many of Xu Qing''s actions have been decided privately by the general decision-making department. Although Xu Qing''s actions have made great contributions, they have weakened the authority of the general decision-making department. Maybe in the next few days, they will send someone to investigate .


    Even if everyone could drink a little, they were all drunk. Xiaoque drank the most, because during this period, she suffered more grievances than anyone else.


    With tears in her eyes, she said, "brother Xu, if you can survive, you have saved my little bird''s life. Now you are sitting here. Can you be my master?"


    Xu Qing''s way of nature: what does little finch say? When he fell into the field, the people around him still spread their anger on little finch?


    Xu Qing pushed the glass forward, leaned back on the chair and said, "I can basically guess that the fat man is the most violent. If I die on the spot, do you want to chop the little bird?"


    Zhu Rou did not move, nor apologized to the little bird. She sat there, pulled her mouth, and said, "of course, I will cut her down, not only her, but also Wu Shanchuan. But not because they are guilty, it''s because I Zhu Rou is angry and I have no place to send it! In those days, I thought that once I found your body, I would kill a few people and make the world and the world a little noisy. "


    Xu Qing asked: "later, why didn''t you do it?"


    Zhu Judo: "my sister-in-law protects her. I can''t do it."


    "You really want to do it!" Xu Qing asked harshly, "why didn''t your sister-in-law do it? You just have gas in your heart, and there is no place to express it. You know better than anyone else in your heart, and each of you knows that this matter has nothing to do with little bird. You just can''t find a gap to express the gas in your heart. If you can''t get revenge from the enemy, do you want to vent it on your own people? Look at your promise. "


    Zhu Rou lowered her head, and Xu Qing said, "last time Chen Xiaodian died, you made trouble with me. Who are you? Cheng Yaojin? I tell you, we are soldiers, we can never be emotional, emotion is emotion, task is task, even if I''m really gone, I want you to become a qualified, excellent, able to pick up the beam of the commander, ha, look at you now, no matter what, go home to live, Chang''an country, throw it away, let my aunt a businessman to pick up the beam Liang, the army can only be led by general Xue and general Wu. How old are we? Don''t live like an old man. "Xu Qing put his eyes on the little bird again and said, "a hot girl, how can she be such a counsellor? Where was the momentum of driving an SUV down the mountain? If others bully you, you won''t bully them back. Now you stab the fat man. I don''t think he dares to pay you back. "


    Several people are extremely uncomfortable by Xu Qing, they choose to do nothing, it is a form of decadence.


    After a long silence, Xu Qing said: "if Yao Wenqing is not dead, there will always be worries in the Middle East. This is a guy who makes a big splash. Nearly half of the land in China in the Middle East is a place where great achievements can be made. You should assist general Fu Shengyi to make a close investigation. In Chang''an, you know the situation best. You should help the country build up a leading group Team, the heart should have a belief, that is, our country''s one or two provinces. Recently, I may have to go to the rear to have a rest. What worries me most is that if I am not here, your brother is not like a brother and your sister is not like a sister. Don''t forget, everyone who is sitting with you now is willing to block bullets for you. "


    Zhu Rou stood up and said, "brother, stop talking. I''m an asshole. I''m not a thing. I''ll make amends for you. Later, I''ll make another mistake. The brothers on the scene beat me and beat me. I have no second words."


    The little bird took a bottle of wine and said, "I''m too sentimental."


    Zhu Judo: "don''t say anything, sparrow. We''ve been fighting together since zhuomu''s defense war. You''re a hero. We''ve done this bottle. If we had any bumps in the past, who would say who''s a bastard?"


    Xu Qing laughed and said: "almost, brothers, there is a feast all over the world. The night is long and the road is long. If you want to stay here, you can find a place to sleep. I don''t recommend you to stay here for a long time. I''m already full of rain and wind. Shen Desan is directly in the military. Maybe someone will come down in the capital. In order to ensure your freedom, you should pay attention We should also pay attention to the traces of Hong Jian and the eldest brother, the second and the fourth, and protect them. This step of dark chess is my final arrangement. No matter what they investigate, I have solved a knot. "


    All the people present were of their own, except mountain ghosts, but Xu Qing didn''t avoid her saying that Xu Qing didn''t doubt it and everyone had nothing to say. They put Xu Qing''s words in their stomach.


    When the song was over, everyone left and took away the empty garbage cans. Only Xiao Ruobing left. She would wait for her team here and go directly to Arabia.


    Xu Qing sent everyone to the door. Soldiers from the southern theater came to help drive. There was no need to worry about their safety. However, Xu Qing knew that someone would monitor their whereabouts.


    At eleven o''clock, Xue LAN took out a piece of clothes from the room and put it on his back. He said, "all told?"


    Xu Qing said: "we can only tell them the general direction, and they have to plan the specific matters themselves. The child and the mother are asleep? "


    Xue Lan said: "sleep, walk with you, drink so much wine."


    Xu Qing took her hand, pressed her pulse, and said: "the pulse is very good, but it''s not a matter of a day or two for you to keep your body well. Although your life lies in sports, it''s also cold when it''s autumn."


    Xu Qingheng picks up Xue LAN and goes home.


    Although it is late autumn in the south, it is still slightly cool in this place with four distinct seasons. The room is not air-conditioned, but because of the building materials, it is guaranteed to be at 27 degrees.


    After entering the room, Xu Qing couldn''t help tearing Xue Lan''s clothes. Xue lanmo kept silent and half pushed. The ethereal fragrance of gossamer wafted in the night.


    Xue LAN reproached: "it''s been a long time. What''s the difference?"


    Xu Qing breathes out a breath and lets go of Xue LAN. When she comes out of the bathroom, he turns on the bedside lamp. The room is not so beautiful for a moment. The valiant Xue LAN is so charming that she can''t find anything. She smiles like a flower, and gently holds her nightgown in her hands. Step by step, she comes out of the bath. Her waist is graceful, and her feet are as white as frost.


    Xue LAN is not like a fish or a wild goose, but she is deeply in love. The deep feeling in her eyes is more lovable than anything else. She sits beside Xu Qing, her arms relaxed, and she leans against Xu Qing''s chest.


    Xu Qing hugs the jade man in his arms and doesn''t say anything. When he is with Han Siyu, he can always find some topics. Xue LAN is the one beside his pillow, but he can''t say anything. The couple are interlinked, so what do they need to say?


    Xu Qing raised her chin and went up.


    A sleepless night, farewell wins the wedding. Xu Qing is intoxicated with Xue Lan''s tenderness and the woman who only belongs to her. She died in her arms. It''s worth her life. Xue LAN is also obsessed with this man, a man much younger than him, a man who has been separated for too long.


    Xu Qing did not control, a few times lingering, Xu Qing was endured, let Kwai LAN sleep for a while, but Xu Qing ate the python nedan, quickly can not help but feel confused, new sleepless, clouds and rain again...

 C745

    Wuyi Mountain is still hot and dry at the foot and cool on the mountain.


    Wen San can meditate and heal herself. Xu Wan''er''s internal injury is serious, and she has to take some medicine. After a long time, ruofeng feels a little distressed. The little girl looks very sick and decides to use her genuine Qi to help her heal her injury.


    During the days when nun Yinian came back, ChiYan and ruofeng were at peace, and the enemy was not the enemy. That is to say, ChiYan always bullied ruofeng.


    These two people''s character, red flame is the kind of special publicity, especially vicious, in fact, if the wind''s means is also very hard, but at least she has principles.


    After a few days of peace, when ruofeng checked Xu Wan''er''s pulse, ChiYan said coldly, "I say, what''s your age? How can you have such a small illegitimate child? Is this baby your illegitimate child? Look, holding the thunder sword, it seems that it''s the seed of Li relegation fairy, or do you spare no effort to save it? "


    If the wind said: "elder martial sister, Li relegation fairy has died, the dead is big, don''t take him with you?"


    Red flame sneered: "then explain. Which man did you have this baby with? "


    If the wind angry, way: "want to fight?"


    Red flame says with a smile: "come on, you can''t beat me again."


    Ruofeng stood up and said, "try it."


    Wen San was a spectator. He said, "two fairy sisters, actually, I''d like to see you fight. I''ve lived so long, and I haven''t seen a more powerful master than Li relegation fairy. Let me have a long experience. To tell you the truth, I think red flame fairy sister runs fast and just face to face. It''s not sure that she can beat ruofeng fairy sister."


    Red flame smile more graceful, way: "little guy, you this fire skill, is also clever, use this method to deceive you two fairy elder sisters to fight, in fact you are right, if the wind fairy''s wind word formula, is really no less than my fire word formula, but, you red flame Fairy elder sister, I don''t eat this method, just use a little brain, Xu Wan''er Ren governor two pulse, eight strange classics The pulse is blocked. If the wind wants to get through, it will take at least a year to repair it. I don''t want to disturb her in the middle. I will bully her at the critical moment when she is healing for her. "


    If ruofeng doesn''t speak any more, he lifts Xu Wan''er up, puts his hand on her back, and pours the huge breath into her body. If the true Qi of ruofeng has been fully developed, he can help Xu Wan''er heal.


    Red flame looks at ruofeng and sighs a little. Wen San sees this little detail in his eyes. Although red flame forces ruofeng all the time, she still loves her younger martial sister. She just doesn''t want her younger martial sister to waste her real energy for others.


    The wind word formula in the eight character formula is really magical. The warm air is hovering around them, and a white fog is filled.


    Red flame scolds a way: "live an eye to see a lifetime, half body all buried in the earth, still do these things why?" She sat in front of Xu Wan''er and put her palms on ruofeng''s true Qi. The orange waves of red flame and the white waves of ruofeng gathered together. The two great hermit experts in the world joined hands to help Xu Wan''er heal her wounds. Xu Wan''er is really blessed.


    At this time, Zhao Dezhi, a swordsman guarding Guanzhong outside the door, ran in and said, "great Xia, someone is coming outside."


    Wen San scolded: "it''s a good time to come. If it''s one and a half in the morning, I''ll be killed by two fairy sisters. You come to protect the Dharma, I''ll go and have a look. "


    Wen San''s injury has not yet healed, so he can only go out and have a look. Standing on a hill, Wen San sees a little nun in blue with blood running towards him. Wen San knows her. This is Mingyue, a disciple of Nun yiniantang. She seems to have suffered a lot of injuries. Wen San rushes down and sees her covering her chest. She looks pale and very embarrassed, and says: "little nun, you are so sad What''s the matter? "


    Mingyue turns around and points to her way. She faints before saying anything. Wen San quickly carries her back and sends her back to Yinian hall. He thinks that no one in the Jianghu dares to attack abbess Yinian hall. If Feng and ChiYan fairy bring you here, it''s because abbess Yinian hall may know where little Xu Cheng has been plundered. Maybe it''s because of this, teacher Taicai was ambushed.


    The man who took little Xu Cheng away couldn''t even stop ruofeng and red flame. Abbess yiniantang was afraid that it would be more or less dangerous. After weighing it, Wen San decided to go along the way of Mingyue.


    Wen San picked up his wooden sword, thought for a moment, picked up Xu Wan''er''s thunder sword, and said: "brother, you have to use the sword to protect your life."


    Xu Wan''er, who is trying to accept the two experts to heal herself, nods slightly when she hears Wen San''s words.


    Wen San ran about five kilometers in the direction of Mingyue. He heard a cry of killing and saw three people fighting in a mountain stream. One of them was the man in black who robbed little Xu Cheng. The other two were abbess yiniantang and a skinny old monk, two against one. But obviously, the Abbess had been hurt. The monk took his teacher with him Tai can only avoid and drink while avoiding. With Wen San''s eyesight, he can see that the monk''s internal skill is to Nourish Qi with wine. Naturally, he wants to help the nun. He puts up his sword and shouts, "Hey, that fool who dare not see others. The drunkard has drunk. Run, or he will die."Wen San knew that he had to give the monk some time to drink, so he rushed up. He didn''t have any fixed moves. As soon as Wen San came forward to fight, he knew that he was only qualified to be hanged. Wen San was smart. He cried out: "Xu Cheng, how did you get out?"


    The man in black is really cheated by Wen San. In a moment, Wen San uses the sword, and the man in black carries the body method of leisurely travel. He quickly avoids, turns back and doesn''t speak. He doesn''t even know what expression is under the hood that his eyes don''t leak out. But one thing is for sure, he definitely wants to kill people.


    Wen Yijian is a kind of sword meaning, but it''s the only sword that can pose a certain threat to the man in black. He knows that he can''t stop the attack of the man in black, so he gets away and retreats. At this moment, it''s the duel between tiyunzong and xiaoyaoyou. Wen San is caught up in an instant, gets a high sentence, gets a slap, and hurt more. He fell on the side of abbess yiniantang.


    Wen San used his last strength to shout: "monk, you can hold on for another moment. Later, a big master will come out to clean up this grandson."


    The monk who drinks is naturally the drunk monk. The monk is really good at fighting with this man. When he was in Arabia, Xu Qing was able to fight with this man. It can be seen that Xu Qing is a little better than the drunk monk. However, from the two aspects of the man in black to the present, three Xu Qing can''t win the man in black.


    Where is this master? Who has the ability except Su Zihou? Wen San wants to test it. He takes another breath and shouts: "that fool, I know who you are. You are su Zihou. You old man, you are the best in the world. What do you want to do when you come here to abduct and sell women and children?"


    But the man in black was not moved by Wen San''s words at all. He had already attacked in an orderly way, and the drunk monk didn''t have the strength to fight back. Wen San was not affected by the life and death of these people, mainly because he was afraid that Xu Wan''er would not be able to save them. He took out his camera, which was an SLR camera. Wen San had an SLR complex, because he remembered that Xu Qing used an SLR in the beginning On the side of the highway, he was the most handsome, so he was always ready. At this time, he recorded the battle picture of the man in black with SLR.


    Wen San saw that the drunk monk had to be killed. He pulled out his pistol and wanted to hit the man in black, but he didn''t have the ability to shoot. He could only shoot at the sky. If he could lead the soldiers, he would be saved.


    Later, when the soldiers didn''t come, ChiYan and ruofeng arrived. The two experts joined hands to help Xu Wan''er get through the meridians with half the effort. In addition, ChiYan and ruofeng grew up together. They had the same heart. Without much effort, they helped Xu Wan''er get rid of the congestion, smoothed the meridians, connected the eight channels and twelve main tendons.


    Is two long one little three female arrive together, red flame scolds a way: "old thief, don''t be rampant, see me to deal with you." With that, he rushed up first. He had a firegun in his hand, which was extremely sharp. The move was subtle, but it was mainly weird. When he made the move, his body twisted completely away from the normal structure of the body.


    But everyone knows that there is a Kung Fu called Yijinjing in Shaolin Temple, which has the magical use of cutting marrow in Yijing, that is, twisting the body to an angle that does not conform to the normal skeleton meridians. I''m not surprised at his kung fu.


    Xu Wan''er came to Wen San and said, "how are you doing?"


    Wen Sanqi was like a gossamer, saying: "Lao Tzu and you are like eight characters. If you are well, Lao Tzu will be fine. That son of a bitch is so evil, isn''t he su Zihou? "


    Xu Wan''er scolded: "it''s really hard for a dog to spit out ivory. Why didn''t you be killed by him?"


    If the wind fairy flicks her fingers on the ground and the thunder sword slips into her hand, she says, "so far, this man hasn''t revealed his own Kung Fu. Maybe he''s afraid that everyone will recognize him. I''ll help my elder martial sister to see if she can play his own Kung Fu."


    The two hermit fairies fight against a mysterious master, giving the drunk monk a chance to retreat to Wen San. Xu Wan''er and abbess yiniantang take three pills from their arms. One of them is handed to abbess Wen San, the other one is given to Wen San, and they also take one. Then they say, "I never know that there are such masters in China."


    Xu Wan''er asked, "I don''t know what it''s about and why I want to rob my niece."


    Wen San took the healing medicine, which not only forced away part of the internal injury, but also restrained the injury. He said: "it must be for Xu Qinglai, or who can embarrass a little girl? What is the main reason that this man wants to threaten Xu Qing with a little girl? "


    So far, no one has been able to explain the problem.


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on the war situation. These three are absolutely representative of the best ancient martial arts skills in China. However, most of the time, they don''t have overwhelming momentum. They just fight with each other one by one. They don''t have the trace of surging waves, and they don''t shuttle back and forth between the ground and the air like other people. They just freeze in mid air. Except for their strange and wonderful posture, they have no unique style He was a bright spot, but when a so-called innocent bird passed by and turned into a blood mist in an instant, everyone kept silent and realized the horror.


    Drunk monk still can''t see the origin of the man in black, but when he saw the red flame and ruofeng, he couldn''t help shouting: "is it difficult, this is the Kung Fu in the eight character formula?"

 C746

    If the wind fairy came here to change a set of green clothes, after all, she was also a Buddhist disciple. Although she didn''t receive the precepts, she should have a certain courtesy to see abbess yiniantang. In the battle with the man in black, the green clothes were floating, and her body seemed to be unreal. Although he couldn''t fight, the man in black couldn''t kill him.


    Red flame fairy is with a ruthless determination, fire and water are merciless, fierce to death.


    But even so, the man in black still defends and attacks. He seems to be very familiar with the routine of wind and fire.


    The Qinghai resident arrived at last and tied up a big hemp whip with his long hair around his ankle. He finally changed back into women''s clothes.


    When she devoted herself to cultivation, she saw mountains as mountains and water as water; when she entered the world, she disguised herself as a man and saw mountains as not mountains and water as not water; now she has realized that mountains are mountains and water as water.


    It''s important to be young. I''m afraid that the next generation of high-ranking people after the mad Taoist priest Li relegation Xian can be regarded as a connecting link between the preceding and the following. Unfortunately, this generation of high-ranking people is left with only himself. She joined the war without any hesitation. Seeing that she was attacking the man in black, her Kung Fu was really close to Li relegation immortal and mad Taoist priest.


    Then master Xishi and Taoist priest Tianmen came one after another. These two masters, who were at the same level as Li relegation immortal and crazy Taoist priest, without saying a word, directly joined the war. Two super masters and three famous people all over the world besieged the man in black, which was a wonder of the world. Unfortunately, few people in the world have seen this picture.


    Even so, the man in black didn''t fall behind. Instead, he became braver and braver. He took out his own weapon. His body method became faster and faster. He had attack but no defense. It seemed that he had already used his own Kung Fu.


    Eight layers of his offensive were blocked by ruofeng and red flame, which made monks, Taoists and lay people scared. What can we do?


    Xu Wan''er couldn''t help but picked up the thunder sword. She wanted to rush up and help her, but she heard a voice behind her, "sister, you are not their opponent."


    Looking back, Xu Wan''er was surprised and said, "sister Yan, why are you here?"


    Naturally, Shangguan Yan was the one who came. She was driven out of general Fu Shengyi''s base by Shangguan Qiu. From the end of spring to autumn, no one knew where she had gone. Xu Wan''er thought she had been by Xu Qing''s side, so she was very surprised.


    Shangguanyan changed the hand of Chengying sword, held Xu Wan''er''s hand, looked at the war situation, laughed at Xu Wan''er, and said: "good sister, you look thin, are you suffering? I''ve been in Mount Emei for more than two months. When I left the pass, I heard from people in the river and lake that I found your trace in Wuyishan. I know you are looking for Xu Cheng, so I''ll come and have a look. "


    Xu Wan''er pointed to the black humanitarian in the center of the battle in the distance: "it''s he who robbed the child."


    "Did the child end up in this man''s hands?"


    Xu Wan''er agreed, and Shangguan Yan looked at the situation coldly.


    Shangguanyan''s temperament is much colder when she goes out of the pass this time because of the success of Youlong sword. Successful people are not aloof, but aloof.


    Emei Mountain has 200 days a year. There is fog in the mountains. Han Yu of Tang Dynasty said in the book of Dragon: "the breath of the dragon becomes the cloud, and the cloud is solid and the spirit of the Buddha is stronger than the dragon. But the Dragon ride is Qi, the vast ocean is poor in the dark, the sun and the moon are thin, the light and the scenery are bright, the shock and electricity are felt, the God changes, the underwater soil, the Guling Valley, and the clouds are strange! "


    Shangguanyan firmly believes that Youlong sword is the most powerful sword skill. He still needs to understand it. It''s the most appropriate way to go to Emei Mountain to shut up in the sea of clouds.


    Shangguanyan said: "it looks very strong. I''ll fight for a dozen by myself."


    Xu Wan''er took Shangguan Yan''s arm and said, "sister Yan, he''s very powerful."


    Shangguanyan said with a smile: "it''s not in the way. You long sword is strong when it''s strong. My aunt said that you have to find a master to feed you. How can you let go of such a good target?"


    At the end of the speech, shangguanyan takes Chengying sword out of the scabbard and goes up. One second, Xu Wan''er is still worried. The next second, Xu Wan''er is in a good mood. I didn''t expect that her cousin is so strong now. If the wind fairy acts like the wind, shangguanyan''s body is as ethereal as a cloud, and her shadow is graceful. She is an entity, but it seems so nihilistic.


    Xu Wan''er is very stable in her heart. If sister Yan has such ability, it will be much easier to find Xiao Cheng.


    It''s no accident that Shangguan Yan can grow up to be no less than ruofeng fairy. Shangguan Jianzong is a place where he has the idea of cultivating swordsmanship. Shangguan Jianzong was the ancestor of Chinese swordsmanship for hundreds of years. Shangguan Yan was born with the spirit of immortality. She is not as savvy as Shangguan Qiu, but she is absolutely not weak. She has a set of skills that she has developed. She has been taught by Li relegated immortal and Shangguan Qiu She should have stepped into the altar for a long time. It''s true that Xu Qing is too used to his sister.


    After shangguanyan came out of the mountain, she spent 90% of her time directly or indirectly working with Xu Qing. Xu Qing had an accident, and her heart was empty. She came out with family feuds. Xu Qing has a kind of magic power, which makes people put all their energy on him.


    If you empty yourself, you will have a chance to absorb more things.


    Shangguanyan''s sword hilt, such as you long, flies into the battle circle. She avoids everyone''s attack and gets close to the body of the man in black from an extremely tricky angle. The man in black didn''t care much about it, but he separated a genuine Qi to block it. In a flash, shangguanyan''s wrist turns, the sword Qi comes out, and the man in black can still deal with it freely It would be better to strengthen the genuine Qi released by Ji Shi, but the man in black never thought that it was not sword Qi, it was the real body of the sword. The woman who attacked was also a man of profound cultivation, and her breath was easy to converge.If Feng ChiYan, a Qinghai resident, Zhishi, Tianmen, and five people join hands to fight against the man in black, they can only spend seven or eight layers of strength. Shangguanyan''s hand, from no chance to win to two, becomes the last straw to drive the camel away.


    The man in black knows that today''s plan to assassinate the monk in shaming temple has fallen through. He can''t fight any more. If there is another master, he may not be able to leave. He takes the tip of Chengying sword with his two fingers, flicks it, and shakes shangguanyan away. At this moment, the red flame and ruofeng behind him could have hurt him a little, but the man in black is extremely lucky The fast body method goes away.


    Besieged by such experts, he left the body method is still natural and unrestrained, everyone fell to the ground not to catch up, who can catch up?


    Master Xishi said, "Amitabha," standing in front of the drunk monk and abbess yiniantang, he said, "I received the help signal from my fellow disciples, and finally arrived in time. The lucky man has his own natural appearance. Fortunately, there are some experts to help me."


    The Taoist priest of Tianmen raised the dust and said, "I didn''t expect that in China, in addition to Su Zihou, there are such talents."


    The drunk monk said with a smile, "what''s so strange about that? Several female benefactors are also very handsome. "


    Shangguanyan saluted several elders, and Qinghai residents also saluted master Xishi and Taoist priest Tianmen. Only ChiYan and ruofeng didn''t pay attention to them at all. ChiYan kicked Wen San and asked, "can you hold on, boy?"


    Wen San said: "rough skin and thick meat can carry it."


    Xu Wan''er said, "thank you for your great skill in healing my wounds. It''s not worth your life."


    Wen San said: "you really dare to say that you have to get back my brother''s blood and bone, whether you are rich or poor. But how can this man in black be so strong?"


    Master Xishi said: "it can be seen that we can only go to Shennongjia to invite the first Su Zihou down the mountain."


    If the wind fairy didn''t join them, he just looked up and down at shangguanyan and said, "I''ve lived for so long, and I''ve never seen such a beautiful sword. I never thought that there are other rising stars in the world who have such savvy and can create this kind of sword technique no less than eight character Jue."


    Drunk monk startled: "is it really the eight character formula? I didn''t expect that the eight character formula would still be handed down in this world. "


    If Feng ignores her, he just says to Shangguan Qiu calmly: "this set of sword technique is excellent and powerful. After understanding it, you can compete with the world''s experts, but you need to rely on the experts to feed you to reach the top level"


    Shangguan Yan saw that this was a great master and said respectfully: "yes, master, when my aunt taught me, she was very good That''s what I said. Thank you for your advice. "


    "Sister? She''s old enough to be your grandmother. " The red flame jumped out of such a sentence.


    Shangguanyan hastily saluted and said, "thank you for your guidance."


    Ruofeng nodded and said, "finally, there are talented people in the world. Are you, Wan''er and the little girl in the same family? "


    Shangguanyan said: "Wan''er is my cousin. The little girl who lost her is my cousin."


    "What about the parents?" ruofeng asked? Why don''t you come to the children and just let them come to you? "


    Shangguanyan said: "to tell you the truth, my cousin and sister-in-law''s situation is comparable to purgatory."


    Wen San got up and said, "I knew there must be trouble. Sister Yan, what''s my brother doing recently?"


    Shangguanyan looks coldly at master Xishi, and no longer makes a sound.


    Master Xishi put his hands together and said, "don''t worry. I promised the military that I would find a way to find the boy. The military also promised me that I would have a story about Xu Qing''s killing of his sect members in Yunnan."


    Xu Wan''er frowned and said, "how did you start killing? What''s the military saying? Isn''t he fighting abroad? Back home? "


    The Taoist priest of Tianmen was about to explain, and ChiYan said, "what do you do with so much nonsense? Half the way to the sky, either you roll, or we roll, or keep your mouth shut. Follow, don''t talk so much nonsense here. If you dare say one more word, don''t blame me for being ruthless. "


    Ruo Fengdao: "Yinian, a drunk monk, you are fellow practitioners in shaming temple. I have a general idea of what skills shaming temple has. Can you point out a clear way? The man in black came to fight you, probably because you know more about it? "


    Master Yinian and drunk monk looked at each other and said, "I''m afraid I really want to go to Shennongjia..."

 C747

    Wuyishan yiniantang was the most lively place last time when Xu Qing took Donnie Chen Xiaodian and others to take refuge. This place has received soldiers from the Sixth Army. Now it''s very busy. If other people have received so many talents, especially the two God level masters, ChiYan and ruofeng, they will feel flattered and radiant. But this Taoist bhiksuni is still very popular It''s indifference.


    When Xu Qing came here, abbess yiniantang made a clear statement about Xu Qing''s life experience. It wasn''t that she was good at calculating, but there was a characteristic of shaming temple. Although she was not born, she cared about the affairs of the state, the family, the world and everything. They had a very thorough understanding of cause and effect.


    They don''t think that little Xu Cheng is in Shennongjia right now. They think that Su Zihou is his enemy.


    Everyone present is not in full swing. Before going, it''s natural to fix it.


    Xu Wan''er, Wen San and Shangguan Yan are family members. They have the most respect for Qinghai residents. Wen San''s temperament belongs to sun monkey. He dares to tease ChiYan and ruofeng, but he dares not to say anything superfluous to Qinghai residents. Just like sun monkey, he doesn''t pay attention to the Jade Emperor. Calling the Tathagata Buddha is also calling the Tathagata Laoer, but he is respectful to Guanyin Bodhisattva He called himself a disciple.


    It''s just that when Xu Qing learned from Li relegation Xian, the Qinghai residents were like Xu Qing''s parents. They didn''t communicate much with each other. But when they were in danger, the first helper they thought of was the Qinghai residents. In fact, the Qinghai residents regarded these children as their relatives, because they were the relatives of sun Siao, the king of medicine. No one knew that the Qinghai residents were actually Sun Siao is regarded as his own elder.


    The Qinghai resident healed Wen San''s wounds, but he didn''t forget his lesson. "If you don''t know the heaven is high and the earth is thick, just use three axes to bluff others. When you see this kind of master, don''t you want to die?"


    Wen San said: "I can still do it, but Xu Wan''er can''t do it. Some of Yanbo''s remaining evils are almost killed. Why don''t you scold him?"


    Qinghai Jushi way: "you a big man can''t let her?"


    Xu Wan''er said, "don''t let him. When he''s done, we have to fight with him. The dog can''t spit out ivory."


    Shangguanyan chuckles in his heart. The onlookers see clearly. Wen San and Wan''er are afraid that they can make a couple. Some feelings are that the more noisy they are, the better. It seems that before Xu Qing recognized Xu Wan''er as his sister, Xu Wan''er was entangled with Wen San.


    The Qinghai hermit said: "when Shangguan broke out the Dragon Sword technique in autumn, it caused a big stir in the river and lake. People in the world think that the Dragon Sword technique is the only skill that can pull Su Zihou down from the altar. Unfortunately, it''s a tiger''s head and tail. Now it''s in your hands. It''s not in vain. You should ask ruofeng and ChiYan for advice. Take advantage of the opportunity. "


    Shangguanyan nodded and said, "master Qinghai, what''s the matter with my brother''s killing in Yunnan? I heard a few words from the abbess of Emei Mountain, but I don''t know whether he is sober or not. He and my sister-in-law should be sober when they go home. Since they are sober, why do they have to kill each other? They are a group of Rangers in the Jianghu. There are many righteous people. It is said that he slaughtered a village in the Yarlung Zangbo River. What is the state''s attitude towards this? "


    Xu Wan''er and Wen San didn''t know about it at all. They didn''t know much about the plan to save the Middle East. They looked eagerly at the Qinghai residents, waiting for her to say something.


    Qinghai residents spared no words on this matter, saying: "life is not dangerous enough, he just can go to the rear to have a rest."


    If Qinghai residents can say that, they will be relieved.


    Qinghai Jushi then said: "however, when there are three Chinese national treasures in Arabia, smart people have seen that powerful Chinese figures are interfering with the world in a way and controlling Xu Qing. This is a very terrible thing."


    Wen San chuckled and said, "since I first met him, I knew that every step of his future was not what he wanted. I should have thought of it, so I''m not surprised. "


    Although Wen Sanhua said that, he was dissatisfied with master Xishi and Taoist priest Tianmen. At the beginning, Xu Qing spent a lot of energy in order to integrate the world and get on the right track. Now that they have mastered the Huaxia sect Association, are they going to step down?


    Shangguan Yan told Xu Wan''er and Wen San about Xu Qing''s experience in the outside world during these days. Many things were mentioned in a word, but Xu Wan''er was frightened by the fact that the man in black was fighting with Xu Qing. Wen San turned his head quickly and said: "this can be explained. The man in black took little Xu Cheng in order to force Xu Qing to submit, my brother There is no weakness, there is scale, but in the matter of their own blood, it is inevitable to cast a wary eye. It''s just, what kind of person is this man in black? Is he leading or is there someone behind him? "


    "If there are people behind, it can only be..."


    Before they finished speaking, ChiYan came in and said, "you are so much nonsense. The old monk and the old Taoist want to see you. Just let me get rid of it. "


    Shangguanyan said, "what do they have to say when they come to see us? I don''t want to see them. "


    Red flame said: "another thing, if you go to Shennongjia, please think twice. Shennongjia is not as harmonious as you seem. The star picking tower is not a tower, but a city, a very small city. Su Zihou is a king like figure there."Qinghai residents frowned and said, "is that so?"


    Red flame sat on one side and said: "it was not. Now it is. At the beginning, Su Zihou was only practicing by himself with a few disciples. Later, Li relegation immortal and crazy Taoist went up to the mountain to provoke. At that time, if Li relegation immortal and crazy Taoist could cooperate with each other, Su Zihou would be pulled down from the altar. After that, it gave Su Zihou a stimulation. He felt that the world was full of happiness The clan must be stable. Even if it is unstable, they need to have a belief in their heart. Since then, the star picking tower has been expanded and adopted orphans everywhere. Now for more than 30 years, those orphans have grown up. With Su Zihou''s training, everyone''s ability is unfathomable. "


    Qinghai residents frowned and said, "master ChiYan, how do you know?"


    Red flame laughed bitterly and said: "when I was young, I, my younger martial sister, Su Zihou and Li relegation immortal, had a love affair that I had not been able to deal with for more than 30 years."


    Xu Wan''er said, "but children still have to look for them. Both the nun and the monk can say that they have to go to Shennongjia. "


    Red flame way: "from your words beginning and end, that child''s father is a person who can deploy millions of troops, the ability is also OK, or let him come personally, if fight alone, no one can give Su Zihou pressure, use the force, even if the fish is dead, you can''t lose."


    "What do you mean?" said the Qinghai resident? We just went to ask Su Zihou to help us deal with the man in black. If Su Zihou didn''t help us, would he deal with us? "


    Red flame way: "that can say not to be able to say, the body lives high, outstanding, a word does not agree, unavoidably start."


    Shangguanyan sneered: "the number one in the world should be a little arrogant, but I don''t believe that this famous number one in the world will be such a strange person. It''s not a big story. We are the only people who can walk horizontally in the Chinese land. It''s no problem to fight and retreat completely. At most, Wan''er brought down some of the elder masters of Shushan sword, and brought down some soldiers and horses from the mountains outside the mountain. "


    Wen San leaned on the bed and asked, "sister fairy, you''d better tell the truth. Do you already see that the man in black is Su Zihou?"


    "No Red flame said it absolutely.


    But Wen San already understood everything. He said: "Jushi, sister Yan, you just said that someone was scheming my brother from the beginning. It''s obvious that if he can take out the things in the mausoleum of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, the No.1 chief has the power to do it. Su Zihou also has the ability to do it."


    Shangguanyan said: "there must be evidence. It''s a big deal to provoke chief one. "


    Wen San said, "if there is any evidence, it depends on what sister fairy says."


    Red flame charming smile, way: "what can I say? Shennongjia, you''d better go. Ruofeng and I won''t go. It''s embarrassing to meet old acquaintances. " She looked at shangguanyan and said with a smile, "little girl, I''ll take care of you."


    Red flame is just saying that, master Xi Shi rushes in. The great monk is very respected and has lived for a long time. He is scolded by red flame, but he is not angry. He comes in and says, "benefactor, Shennongjia doesn''t need to go. Just now, Su Zihou has sent a hero''s note. He wants to go down the mountain and do justice to Xu''s killing of the wandering swordsmen."


    "What?" Master Xishi said that Xu Wan''er, Wen San and others were shocked. What''s the situation? Before they were born, Su Zihou was already in the star picking tower. For decades, he had never been off Shennongjia. How could he suddenly go because of Xu Qing?


    Shangguanyan said quickly: "give Xue LAN a call and ask, where will we deal with Xu Qing recently? What''s going on over there? How did the situation suddenly turn into such a mess? "


    Before Xu Wan''er dials the phone, she first receives the call. It''s Xue LAN''s. Xue LAN just repeats Xu Qing''s words. Xu Qing asks them to go back to their respective places. Wen San takes Meigu with them to return to the western regions. Wan''er goes back to Shu mountain. If Shangguan Yan has the ability, she goes back to Shangguan Jianzong. His affairs are very troublesome and nobody is allowed to manage them.


    As for the child, let''s take her as a victim.


    Wen San said, "who has a phone call from Donnie? What are they doing?"


    It''s Xu Wan''er who calls to get to know Tang Ni. Tang Ni has already gone to Chang''an with Zhang Chu and Zhao Xiaofei. Zhu Rou takes Lin Qingli in the capital. Lengyue goes back to the mountains outside the mountains. Wen San scolds: "this fool, you have to shoulder the responsibility by yourself..."

 C748

    When Xu Cheng opened her eyes, she found that a man in black was dead beside her. She was not afraid, but she was more or less surprised. During the time when she was brought out from Xi''an, she experienced too many things.


    She is still the child who has no resistance. She is a little older. She has been counting herself for a week and a half. In fact, she is still dissatisfied, but she is always willing to make herself older. She has learned to find food for herself with Yao Shanshan. She still likes honey because it''s sweet, but she can''t drink any kind of milk You''ll vomit as soon as you drink it.


    There is also a very important change. She has established her own thoughts, learned to think, and has simple logic in her head.


    Where did the man in black catch himself? Why did he arrest himself? Why did he die?


    Before he fell asleep, he was still by his side. How could he die now?


    Little Xu Cheng knew that when a man died, he would be buried, but he dragged the man in black. He couldn''t move, so he covered his face with two big leaves. She didn''t want to see what the man looked like.


    Little Xu Cheng went out for a walk, looking for something to eat, only to find that this is a big forest, where he is in a small wooden house in the forest, think about it, or do not go out, she does not know that she is still afraid of the dark.


    She still wears a watch in her hand. It''s from her grandmother Suya. She can see the altitude, the month and the time. She finds herself at the height of 2000 meters. She thought of what her mother said, it would be very difficult to breathe in a very high place. She took a few mouthfuls of air reflexively. Then he sat at the door and looked at the snow on the mountain in the distance and the yellow in the forest in front of him.


    All of a sudden, she saw a lot of Ginkgo fruits on the yellow land. She immediately thought of the compendium of Materia Medica, which was shown to her by Uncle Taishi. It said, "cooked food warms the lung, replenishes Qi, calms asthma and cough, reduces defecation, stops white turbidity; raw food lowers phlegm, disinfects and kills insects."


    But it''s toxic. The adult''s toxic dose is 10 to 50. It''s not allowed to be eaten by children. If you remove the embryo and cotyledon, boil it with boiling water, and then eat a little bit by yourself, it should be OK.


    So she went to pick it up and thought, where are they, aunt? Where is aunt ruofeng? Are they still looking for themselves? Mother must want to die, and then a sour nose, tears dripping down.


    At this time, four or five three or four-year-old boys came. They were three or four years old, and they were sent to kindergartens in the city. They walked and talked very smoothly, but the children here were much stronger than those in the city. Little Xu Cheng was a normal one-year-old girl''s physique. Although she walked and talked smoothly, she was not as tall as those boys, so she was very young She had to look up.


    One of the boys pushed her down and said, "thief, who asked you to steal things from our Shennongjia?"


    Little Xu Cheng was not afraid of them at all. He got up from the ground, straightened his chest and said, "I didn''t steal it. I picked it up. If only I could give it back to you."


    "Give it back. You''re a thief, too." The boy came up again to push little Xu Cheng. When she could walk, little Xu Cheng practiced Taijiquan with her aunt every day and recited Qingxin Jue. Naturally, her Qingxin Jue had some defects, but this defect could not affect her. Because the defect of Qingxin Jue was aimed at Xu Qing, which made the real Qi miscellaneous and impure. Little Xu Cheng only practiced Taijiquan, and there was no miscellaneous, so she could see it clearly The boy''s hand, boxing a thousand times, the shape of self-evident, Taijiquan she did not play a thousand times, there are 800 times, back a step, withdraw a step, hands pushed to the boy''s arm, the boy fell on the ground.


    Little Xu Cheng said, "I have a brother. If you beat me again, I''ll let my brother deal with you. I''ll let my brother deal with you with a stick." She didn''t know that his brother was using a knife to deal with people now.


    The rest of the boys ganged up and bullied the little girl who was very strange to them without saying a word. As a result, they couldn''t take advantage of it. They were all pushed to the ground by little Xu Cheng. Little Xu Cheng was kind-hearted and afraid of their pain. Before they got up, he ran back to the yard, closed the door and watched through the crack of the door They didn''t dare to provoke them again, and they left cursing.


    Xu Cheng pursed her lips and said, "I will let my brother clean you up. I didn''t steal your things."


    As soon as she looked back, she saw an old man sitting in the yard. They looked at each other with big eyes and small eyes. The old man said, "Xu Cheng?"


    Xu Cheng''s eyes brightened and said, "grandfather, how do you know my name? Who are you? "


    "My name is Su Zihou." With a kind smile, the old man said, "you have to call me grandfather su."


    Little Xu Cheng thought about it, didn''t cry, said: "grandfather, did you kill the man in black?"


    "Yes, it''s me!"


    "Why?"


    Su Zihou said: "because he is a bad man, he injured your hero dad, and robbed you, killed him, I can send you home."


    Xu Cheng''s eyes brightened again and asked, "do you want to take me home?"


    Su Zihou has a green robe. His hair and beard are golden, but there are few wrinkles on his face. He stands up and reaches out his hand to Xu Cheng. Little Xu Cheng naturally wants to pull his hand, but he doesn''t pull it in the end, because she is afraid suddenly.No.1 in the world, who is not afraid? Little Xu Cheng didn''t know that he was the number one in the world, so he was afraid. Wutong Wutong protect the environment.


    -


    southwest, under the fallen leaves of Xiao Xiao, the small courtyard of the Xu Qing family''s marble is paved with thick layer. Actually, there is only one Indus tree in the courtyard of Xu Qing. Originally, it was an Indus forest. Later, some people in the army felt that this was a wonderful field for the field army training. The Wutong forest protect the dormitory, and the two trees that three people hold together can not be pulled up by the roots. They will cut down and cut out a big pit. They are called by the command of the southern theater of war. They severely criticized the executive team and the Department of land management, who did not know how to protect the environment.


    But the place is full of potholes, and I don''t know how to make it. No one from the developer dares to move the land, and the military can''t use it. It''s really ugly to leave the vacant land. The state grants Xu Qing the right to use it for 100 years. If Xu Qing dies within 100 years, he can leave a will to his descendants, and then the state will take it back after 100 years. I also know that Xu Qing has a way to deal with this desolation. In fact, the country did not expect that Xu Qing would take this place as his home.


    Wutong came to inspect the place himself, especially the isolated Wutong. He did not know where the villagers put up a sculpture of Phoenix in the big pit where it was cut out. What is more amazing is that the wounds of the Chinese parasol tree are healing slowly, and the Phoenix sculpture is wrapped in the trunk.


    Suya asked the engineering team to wrap the tree in the wall of the yard. If she received more popularity, she would be more intelligent.


    The yard is very big. Su Ya knows that Xu Qing has many friends, so she makes the yard bigger. When her friends come, she tries not to let them go to the house.


    At the moment, Xu Qing is playing Taijiquan in the yard. No matter it''s qingxinjue, zhexingtui or youlongjian, Xu Qing doesn''t think it''s better than Taijiquan. The other kungfu is to train people''s physical strength to the extreme. Only Taijiquan can follow the way of heaven, know Yin and Yang and five elements, and a body of natural Qi is most beneficial to the body.


    In fact, Taiji is both hard and soft. However, Xu Qing''s Taiji is not rigidly confined to the routine. As long as it is flowing, it is enough. The true Qi is locked by Xu Qing''s side, and the air waves gather the leaves in the courtyard together. Later, Xu Qing''s Taiji is clearly still Taiji, but it is extremely fast, and the leaves gather around him, and then He took it back to the dustbin.


    Little Xu Che yelled: "Dad, you are cleaning the garbage."


    Xu Qing took a breath, tied up the black organic plastic bag and carried it to the car outside. He said, "son, I''m going to take these leaves to the leaf recycling station. Will you go or not?"


    "Go The child did not hesitate.


    Xue LAN, who was meditating in the yard, opened his eyes and said, "don''t go."


    Xu Qing Leng Leng way: "good, do not go."


    Xue Lan said: "both supervision and inspection have come. Meng tingkai, who has a good reputation in the zongmen Association, will also come. Neither the No.1 nor No.2 leaders nor the special supervision group will come. It seems that I can''t talk about it at all. "


    Xu Qing said: "if No. 1 chief wants to get rid of me, he will not come."


    Xue Lan said: "if the conclusion is to get rid of you, then you are really the No.1 chief. Dad has already said that if the result is really not good, you should cooperate with him inside and outside, and our family will go to Chang''an."


    "Will it?" Xu asked


    "This is the worst plan," Xue said


    Xu Qing said: "I mean, if he is really the No. 1 chief, will he feel that I am a threat to him? If you really want to get rid of me, you can''t go. I still have a way to protect your mother and son. If you go, you can''t be alive. "


    Xue LAN understands Xu Qing''s mentality. He is a soldier. Even if he is used, he can''t be a thief. No matter what the No.1 leader does, he is for the country. Or in that sentence, the No.1 leader doesn''t make the people aggrieved. She sighs: "as long as our family is together, everything is good, but now I only worry about our daughter. What''s wrong with her?"


    Xu Qing called Xu Che over and saw the jade plate hanging around his son''s neck. It was the word "Che" written by the No. 1 chief himself. Xu Qing took a deep breath and said, "martial uncle, please help me take out the two words that the No. 1 chief gave me and let me have a look."


    Sun siyao cured Han Siyu''s injury and came back. Now she has only one relative, Xu Qing.


    She took out the two words, one is "hundred and two pass mountain", the other is "the sword will float the clouds, bow the bright moon."


    Xu Qing''s eyes are locked on these two pieces of Chinese characters. He always believes that the charm of Chinese calligraphy is the most accurate generalization of four words, that is, the characters are like people.

 C749

    When Huaxia sweeps Liuhe in the surrounding areas and creates good work outside, the people will feel proud. In fact, the government is more strict in the management of social order, and the people can''t feel it. It''s because their own quality has been improved. Those who are peaceful and make trouble all over the world have become dignified figures, because there is no absolute fairness in the world. If they give some people benefits, they will hurt others Interests.


    If it''s simply a relationship of interests, it''s easy to say, but if a person with ability has ambition, it''s a big deal.


    The No.1 leader is loved by the world and can be said to be a famous monarch through the ages. Although no one is perfect, the No.1 leader is not the only one. From the No.1 leader to the No.6 leader, each leader manages a huge team of his own, with complementary ideas and tends to be perfect.


    This kind of top-level design is unknown to the common people, but everyone in the circle knows that there is absolutely no problem. From the perspective of God, how could the No. 1 chief be the one who dealt with Xu Qing?


    The mysterious man behind knows that he has to deal with the No.1 leader, because he has no desire to swallow the elephant. So he wants to cultivate a person with enough strength and fame. Naturally, he doesn''t cultivate Xu Qing deliberately, but he knows that the country will spare no effort to protect him. The mysterious man tries to do everything possible to hurt him and refine him. Up to now, a mature gourd can be a ladle .


    In the later stage, it was the mysterious man who lobbied Donnie and others. What he most expected was to persuade Han Siyu, because Han Siyu''s influence is too big now. Han Siyu''s fans are not star effect, because Han Siyu''s perfection has successfully made quite a number of people believe in her.


    The man who lobbied with Han Siyu felt that Han Siyu was unmoved. They all knew that the No. 1 leader had to do unacceptable harm to Xu Qing, so that the No. 1 leader could not sit firmly. After all, they had been informed that Xue Fei had arranged for Xu Qing to escape.


    The rest is to get rid of the traces on your side.


    When Xiao Ruobing met a mute, he was very strange. He was not a mute. He could speak or not, because he knew that he would lose if he spoke too much.


    Dumb people come from Majiabao in Ningxia. Xu Qing has dealt with a lot of Majiabao people since his debut. The most powerful Majiabao is this unripe Majiabao. Dumb people are called ma Rufei, the owner of Majiabao.


    Majiabao is the main support point of Ningxia''s defense in depth since the Song Dynasty. Deep in the desert, the magnetic field of that place is strange. During the Anti Japanese War, sangfu Guizi had no ability to find them. After the founding of the people''s Republic of China, the first generation of great people knew that China could win, and the people of the clan made great contributions, so they ordered not to let the army disturb the rest of the clan.


    Majiabao is also in the middle.


    For decades since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, the Majiabao area has been a relatively decent family with ten families and nine surnames of Ma.


    Ma Rufei disguises himself as a mute, It''s true that he wants to find Xu Qing, but he doesn''t know how to find it. According to Xu Qing''s life experience, he chooses Xiao Ruobing, a woman who almost became Xu Qing''s sister-in-law. She will definitely have something to do with Xu Qing. He teaches Xu Qing the flawed Qingxin Jue, and then he completes the task. In fact, he doesn''t know that the Qingxin Jue is flawed, and he doesn''t know that the master is critical to Xu Qing.


    After being rescued from South Africa, he stayed at home and didn''t want to go out.


    Although Majiabao is in the desert, it is an oasis in itself. It has a garden and Suzhou Hangzhou style. Chinese gardens pay attention to symmetry. Only Suzhou Hangzhou gardens don''t pay attention to this. Majiabao garden is also like this, with carved fence and jade wall and Yin Yang room.


    Dumb Ma Rufei lives here. In late autumn, this place is comparable to that in deep winter. Ma Rufei lives in the warm Pavilion in the garden.


    At this time, it was getting late, and Ma Rufei had already put on his thick nightgown. Since he learned the Qingxin Jue, his ability has been improving day by day. If he can practice this skill alone for another 30 years, he may be able to catch up with the current skills of Qinghai residents.


    After the training of dumb horse Rufei, his 20-year-old wife came in with a fruit snack and said, "have a rest."


    He was young and beautiful, dressed in almost transparent clothes, and walked gracefully to the bedside, ready to make the bed and go to bed. Then he heard a huge roar at the door. The wooden door was smashed open, the cold wind poured in, and several dark shadows poured in from the door. Ma Rufei was also a smart man. He broke the chandelier with one hand, and then beat the debris to the dark shadow.


    After hearing a few painful hum, he grabbed his wife and rushed to the door. When he was about to leave, he smelled a strong smell of blood. Then he looked closely. His Majiabao had been washed by blood. Who did it?


    Ma Rufei didn''t want to go any more. He took his little lady''s direction, clawed his hands and attacked the shadow. Zhenqi rushed to the enemy with overwhelming momentum.


    But as soon as he rushed out, he heard the little lady behind him scream, and was killed by a killer. Ma Rufei''s eyes were red and hissed. He learned "Qingxin Jue" and had strong internal power, but he was not a master. The enemy didn''t face him. He only shot cold arrows around him, and he used guns. How could he stop it?


    It''s obvious that he came to assassinate Ma Rufei well prepared. How can he live when he is familiar with the characters he can''t be familiar with any more?


    Ma Rufei threw himself on the ground, bleeding like a stream. He reached out and wrote down the blood words, "cross the river and tear down the bridge, be ungrateful, Shennongjia people will kill me."After he died, the killer came forward, looked at the line, sneered, and changed the last line to "people in the capital kill me."


    -


    among the three people who have pointed out Xu Qing at the gate, the most shameless one who knows how to disguise is actually Qingqi. He has a good reputation because he did some brilliant things when he was young, but people will change. As long as the chips are enough, there is no business that can''t be talked about.


    He just wants to stimulate Xu Qing as an expert to fix his skills in a circle and not grow up.


    Qingqi has been a beggar for half his life, and can be corroded by the luxury life.


    He did it most thoroughly. He got the fake beggars'' sect in Xi''an, didn''t he? Little Xu Cheng lost, is it because of him?


    At the moment, he stayed in the magnificent bedroom, with dense heating, surrounded by beautiful beauties.


    A girl said, "master, the water is ready. Do you want to take a bath?"


    Qingqi said: "OK, take a bath, jiao''er. You can call mei''er and serve her together."


    "All right." Jiao''er, a girl named jiao''er, left with a smile. After she left, the closed door suddenly opened. Qingqi, who was about to take off her clothes, looked back and saw her acquaintance and said with a smile, "are you here?"


    The man laughed more brightly and said, "great Xia Qing, I''m so excited. Life is really like a fairy..."

 C750

    The voice falls, the fragrance is like silk, the visitor is frivolous smile, a white dress, is Su Zihou''s elder disciple, Su Yun, his face with a kind of inexplicable smile, way: "peach blossom spring wood Lu, water mandarin duck bath."


    If someone else saw that Qingqi was living like an immortal, Qingqi would hide and kill others. At this time, he said, "Suyun boy, why are you here? Isn''t it a good idea that we won''t contact again after we''ve finished? "


    Even if Qingqi is frivolous, you can see Su Yun''s sharp eyes on his pretty cheek, and you know that night owls come into the house for nothing, and what the boy tells you will not be a good thing.


    Su Yun said: "definitely not contact, because the teacher and I, do not want to see you, but think about it, we all know, no longer see you way, only one."


    Mei''er suddenly screams and hides in the corner. The sound startles Qingqi. He looks at it intently. Jiao''er falls out of the door with blood all over her body. As soon as she goes out, she is killed. Mei''er shivers when she sees it.


    Qing Qi said angrily, "Su Yun, what do you mean?"


    Su Yun said with a contemptuous smile: "what you see is what you mean." He drew out a pistol, turned back and fired at Mei Er, and said to himself, "no wonder soldiers use something. It''s very useful."


    Qingqi cried out: "Su Yun, what are you going to do? I tell you, Su Yun, you are just a junior. You should be respectful in front of me. "


    Su Yun sneered: "younger generation? All the experts in the world are my master''s grandchildren. How can I become your junior? You are nothing but my master''s dog slave, and you are very proud of me. "


    Qingqi is annoyed that others say he is a smelly beggar. When he is about to get angry, he suddenly understands. He says in a low voice, "are you here to kill people?"


    Su Yun coldly way: "I didn''t say, but you guessed right."


    The anger in Qingqi''s eyes is about to burst out. From the bottom of his throat, he sends out a roar and pours at Su Yun.


    However, Su Yun is a famous teacher. This boy''s career has been perfected. Qingqi is not his opponent at all. As soon as he jumped up, he was knocked into the bath by Su Yun with a sword handle. The real yuan he was carrying shook the water a few meters high. Just now, Qingqi has suffered internal injuries.


    Second, at this time, Su Yun has not yet made a sword. He looks at Qingqi''s frantic survival. His face is full of complexity, pity, pity and irony, but more of it is cold-blooded.


    Qingqi flies out again and is killed by Su Yun. Qingqi can''t get up. Su Yun throws a grenade into the bath, and Qingqi dies.


    Su Yun has never touched anything here since he came in. After he died, he gently pushed open the door with a sword handle and led several martial brothers to leave, leaving no footprints on the whole house of Qingqi.


    Qingqi, if he can stick to his principles, is still a hero. Unfortunately, it''s too late. If people in the Jianghu see him dead in Yuanyang''s nest, the beggars'' sect will not be able to raise its head.


    Not long after they left, the drunk monk flew to see the corpses everywhere. With his face frozen, the drunk monk fell down to feel the temperature of the corpse. Looking at Jiang Shangwu, Lin Tao''s team, Hong Jian and the three brothers from Sichuan, he dared to come and said, "let''s be a little late."


    It''s not that one family doesn''t go into one family. It''s very difficult for Jiang Shangwu and Lin Tao to follow Xu Qing''s arrangement to find Hong Jian''s whereabouts. However, Jiang Shangwu understands Hong Jian and investigates their return route from general Fu Shengyi''s defense line, so they can easily find them. It also indicates that Jiang Shangwu and Lin Tao''s criminal investigation technology has reached the highest level in China.


    It''s easier for drunken monks to find them. They should be reasonable and let them understand that if they want to investigate this matter, they have to find dumb, Qingqi and fahua. They just came from Ningxia. After they learned that dumb was dead, they all knew that it was killing people and they rushed over.


    The little bird examined the body and said, "it''s just dead, and the blood hasn''t coagulated yet."


    Drunk monk said: "I don''t know if I can save master fahua in time."


    Jiang Shangwu said, "Lao Hong, do you have any confidants in Songshan?"


    "I''m afraid no one can believe this," Hong said


    Jiang Shangwu''s eyes are cold, and he thinks about it. There is really no confidant in Songshan. He has to dare to go in person. Xiaoque says, "no, we have someone over there to call yuhuiyan. Yuhuiyan must have someone in there."


    The drunk monk shook his head and said, "it seems that they want to give us a death warrant."


    At this time, either Jiang Shangwu or Hong Jian gave him a scornful look. Jiang Shangwu said, "who says death is not right? Dead people are the least likely to tell lies. "


    Drunk monk asked: "what do you mean?"


    Jiang Shangwu said: "Laolin, I think, you go to Ningxia. You investigate there, I investigate here, find the real murderer, follow the vine and touch the melon, then you will understand everything. Master fahua, I''m afraid there''s no master over there. I can''t carry it. Master fahua has to go there."


    Lin Tao said: "forget it, it''s too late. Master, just follow us. If there are experts, we can''t carry them."Jiang Shangwu thought about it and said, "brothers, go to the scene..."


    Songshan Shaolin, the most famous temple in the world, has a pagoda forest, covering an area of 14000 square meters. Up to now, there are 232 pagoda tombs where the eminent monks passed away, from the Tang Dynasty to the present age.


    Among them, there is a Linglong tower, which is the existence of Zhen tomb. Here is the Dojo of master fahua. It''s a single story tower with dense eaves. Although it is a cemetery, there is not a bit of Yin Qi, it is all peaceful. They are all eminent monks.


    But now, it''s murderous.


    They killed the dumb first, and then they attacked Qingqi and fahua at the same time.


    Fahua is settled in Linglong pagoda of Shaolin. Eighteen Arhats are kept around. They are lifelike. Their eyebrows, eyes and nose are just like those of real Arhats. The glass cup hanging on the top adds some yellow light to the room.


    France and China climb up to the West and sit with a long spirit.


    Suddenly, a wind came into Linglong pagoda, and the oil lamp went out. The murderous fahua suddenly opened his eyes. As soon as he turned his head, he was blinded by two thin silver needles. A man in black came with a knife. The painful fahua master listened to the sound and argued, avoided the long knife, and patted the man in black with the thousand Buddha''s palm on his chest, He took out a pile of concealed weapons from the treasure bag and cried, "yes, yes, yes!"


    Master fahua endured the pain, heard the voice and identified the position, rushed up, smashed his internal organs with one palm, then pressed his palm on his face and killed him.


    Then master fahua sat down on his knees and locked Zhenqi. Once you have done your work, you will be dead.


    An hour later, Yu Huiyan arrived. In fact, she didn''t receive any orders from anyone. She did her own investigation, and her investigation was much more thorough. Where did the master get the "broken star leg" and what channel he wanted to teach Xu Qing? He knew all about it. The "broken Star leg" was obtained from Penglai Island and passed on to Xu Qing. It was su Zihou who sent a messenger Only Xu Qing can learn this skill.


    Master fahua still thinks that Su Zihou is a great man, but he knows that someone came to assassinate him, because he unintentionally grasped some secrets that others didn''t want him to know, so he has to stick to it.


    When Yu Huiyan came, he was shocked to see the state of master fahua. He looked at him with blood and said to his sisters: "we are still late."


    At this moment, master fahua said, "who is coming?"


    Yu Huiyan was surprised and said, "master, you are still alive. I am Yu Huiyan, a member of General Xu Qing. Tell me, how can I save you? "


    "Amitabha, it''s no use. The poison has entered the internal organs."


    The fish returns to the wild goose way: "is who laid the poisonous hand to you?"


    "Shame, I don''t know."


    Yu Huiyan asked, "master, can you tell me who let you pass on that harmful and useless Kung Fu to Xu Qing?"


    Master fahua looked stunned and said, "how I got this Kung Fu when I went to Penglai mountain to subdue demons according to the Abbot''s decree. Later, Su Zihou sent a message for me to teach it to benefactor Xu Qing. Do you mean


    Yu Huiyan was shocked and said, "yes, Su Zihou?"


    Master fahua''s face froze, and suddenly said: "benefactor, go, leave this place, you are in the trap of these thieves, go, go..." After explaining the last thing, master fahua passed away.


    A group of girls whispered: "master!" What a good person?!


    Yu Huiyan, who keeps his sense, suddenly understands that Shaolin Temple is heavily guarded. How dare thieves come in? Obviously, it''s a burglar. If you want to kill someone, how can you leave a corpse here? You need a helper? They already know that they have investigated something, deliberately put themselves in, and then blame themselves for the death of master fahua. This is an indelible hatred between Xu Qing and Shaolin Temple. She cried to her sister, "go


    But where can we go? The monk of Shaolin Temple has surrounded him, pushed open the door of Linglong pagoda, and yelled: "who dares to commit a crime in Shaolin Temple?"


    Yu Huiyan''s face was as gray as ashes, but she knew that she must spread the news to Xu Qing. She said, "I''ll rush, sisters. You''ll flee all around. You must make sure that one of you will escape and report to brother Xu. Su Zihou''s goal is to pull down the No.1 leader. Then the world will be in chaos. Only brother Xu can bring down the chaos It''s a matter of life. "


    Who says women are inferior to men? These girls, all tied with glory bullets, rushed out with their faces.


    When she left, Yu Huiyan looked at master fahua''s Dharma body and felt sad. A generation of eminent monks died, but their spirit is worthy of respect. Next, it''s her turn to do business

 C751

    This kind of conspiracy, which is specific to people, is not a matter for the onlookers to see clearly. One knows more than one, and one kills less than one. Those who investigate inside already know that the so-called mysterious people behind are people on Shennongjia. Yuhuiyan knows, so her life has been blacklisted.


    Yu Huiyan knows that the Shennongjia people, while cultivating Xu Qing, disturb the world pattern, let Xu Qing rise, and then let the No. 1 leader carry the pot of disturbing the world pattern, which is against pacifism? Is to let the first Palm translocation, they when the master of the world.


    It must be so, otherwise, Shennongjia people have no reason to do so.


    Xu Qing is the only one who can stop the chaos. He can''t go wrong in this situation. A mistake is eternal hatred. Judging from the current situation, Shennongjia has trained many spies. Their next action must be in the name of No. 1 leader until Xu Qing dies. Xu Qing has great righteousness, but the people under his hand will certainly break the sky, Xu Qing Qing must know all the truth and lead the troops to fight against Shennongjia in order to stabilize the leading team of Huaxia.


    Someone has to report to Xu Qing. Xu Qing''s trial is about to start. Yu Huiyan knows that he is the first person to know the inside story so far. Jiang Shangwu will find out sooner or later, but it''s too late. Judging from Su Zihou''s reputation, it''s easy for him to kill people and blame the No. 1 chief for all this.


    Yu Huiyan stood at the top of the pagoda and looked at the 108 monks. She knew that their attack power of the arhat stick array was the first-class level in the modern and ancient martial arts world. She said, "sisters, you use your fastest body method to escape from all directions. I''ll attract the arhan stick array."


    Her sisters red eyes, said: "sister fish, I go."


    Yu Huiyan said: "sisters, it''s not the time to talk about feelings. When you go out and encounter difficulties, don''t look for official people. You should look for people from Yashu group. Tell people from Yashu group that you have something important to see chairman Suya. Just get through the phone and tell Suya the inside story. All the difficulties have been solved."


    Yu Huiyan took a deep breath, then exhaled, bent down to tighten his shoelaces, pulled out a short sword, opened the door and walked towards the big monks.


    The monks were a little surprised, but the girl had a lot of heart. The abbot of Shaolin Temple learned that master Shi was not here. At this time, the head of the Luohan hall was in charge. He asked again, "girl, who are you? Why do you want to kill the elder of our temple?"


    The fish returns the wild goose cold voice way: "I now say what still useful?"? If you believe me, get out of the way and come back to you. "


    Fish return wild goose a words let this Luo Han hall head speechless, yes, say what useful? Lao Heshang said, "girl, put down your weapon and surrender on your own initiative."


    Yu Huiyan sneered: "surrender? It doesn''t exist! I''m going to see if you can stop me! "


    At this time, some of the monks yelled, "girl, are you a fish returning to the wild goose?"


    Yu Huiyan said that someone in Shaolin Temple must know herself. The real trouble is at this time. She replied in a loud voice: "yes, it''s me!"


    The monk asked, "did Xu Qing ask you to come?"


    "No, but it''s really for Xu Qing," said Yu Huiyan


    The monk said, "girl, I advise you to surrender. You are not our opponent!"


    "Hold on to me!" Yu Huiyan said that, and then she stepped out. Her body method was extremely fast. She had been trained by Xu Qing, and her skill was very strong. She used the body method of gecko wall swimming, and wanted to pass through these monks, but she didn''t succeed. When she went out, she was forced back by a group of flying sticks, and there was no way to retreat, because 108 stick monks had surrounded him and jumped down two of them, one of them One of them hit Yu Huiyan with the tip of the Qimei staff. Yu Huiyan turned his head and didn''t dare to fight at all. He picked a line with the gun and swept a large area with the staff. The focus of the staff was on the tip and the upper part of the staff, which would hurt a lot.


    Yu Huiyan avoids, cuts a sword in the center of the Qimei stick, and then slaps the monk in the chest to shake him away. It seems that the monk is not the opponent of Yu Huiyan alone.


    After that, three monks came down and five people besieged him. Yu Huiyan rolled on the ground to make sure that the five stick monks were opposite him. They waved a sword, blocked the stick and continued to want to escape. The stick monk received the order from the first monk. He bent the extremely tough Qimei stick into a semicircle and shot it at Yu Huiyan. For a moment, the long stick flew all over the sky, and Yu Huiyan could not be as fast as Xu Qing She has learned some ways to release her strength, but she has also suffered a lot of trauma. In fact, if she holds the idea that it''s better to break one finger than to hurt ten fingers, Yu Huiyan can kill several, but she doesn''t kill anyone, because she knows that she can''t make Xu Qing and Shaolin Temple feud.


    I''m a person of Xu Qing. How proud I am.


    Yu Huiyan strongly supports herself, not being caught by the monk or falling down, leaving her sisters a lot of time to escape. However, she thinks too simply that outsiders can''t estimate how many masters there are in Shaolin Temple, and they are all captured. And he was restrained on the spot. Fortunately, Shaolin monks have principles and don''t kill.Fish goose heart is a batch of panic, difficult, really can''t go out? Since modern times, only Li relegation immortal has broken the Luohan stick formation, and the fish return to the wild goose has more ability?


    Shaolin monk saw Yu Huiyan''s determination. It''s OK to let her hurt so much that she can''t move. In the dense offensive, Yu Huiyan was severely hurt by a stick on her waist, and her essence and blood spurted out. The great monk was merciful. She could still stand up without adding internal force to the stick, but at this time, a strong stick tip hit her When she came to the bone of her lute, she was aiming at her head. To her death, Yu Huiyan hid for a while, and the stick hit her shoulder. She obviously heard the sound of broken bones, and then she became soft. Later, more than a dozen sticks passed through her limbs and locked her anti joint.


    "Sister fish!" cried the girls who had been restrained


    But what''s the use of shouting? In the present situation, if there is no change, the return of fish is doomed to failure.


    All of a sudden, a huge bell came, followed by a roar of "ow", which was the unique skill of Shaolin King Kong lion roaring. When Sakyamuni was born, "when the prince was born, he pointed to the sky with one hand and roared with the other hand, saying:" heaven and earth, I am the only one. "


    This kind of sound wave Kung Fu is unique in the world and underground. The monks were forced by the sound wave. Then, a big bell came from the sky and buckled at yuhuiyan. The mouth of the bell was sharp. It cut off the sticks and covered yuhuiyan in the bell. Then a big monk picked it up, ran away, went up and threw the bell down from Songshan mountain.


    The head of Luohan hall came up and said angrily, "Guan Yu, what are you doing?"


    It''s not others who save people, it''s the master of Guan Yu. He is the first monk to have contact with Xu Qing, and he is also the one who knows Xu Qing''s human character best. He thinks that Xu Qing''s people are by no means evil. He said: "Amitabha, Buddha says: all actions are like dreams, like bubbles, like dew, like electricity, so we should do the same."


    "Younger martial brother, she killed martial uncle fahua. How could it be a dream? Martial uncle fahua is still sitting there! This or Lu? Or electricity? "


    Master Guan Yu said with a smile: "elder martial brother, saving one life is better than building a seven level putu. Don''t you see that this woman is worried about her life when she stays in Shaolin Temple?"


    "You, you!"


    "Amitabha, leave me alone. When the abbot comes back, he will make his own decision."


    In the Ming Dynasty, there was a monk named Jueyuan in Shaolin who saved a man with a big bell and became a great master Zhang Sanfeng. Now, master Guan Yu saved Yu Huiyan, which has become an earth shaking event. Of course, it''s not that Yu Huiyan has excellent martial arts, but that she knows a big secret.


    Master Guan Yu said, "there are 18 women who have been arrested. They will be handed over to the law enforcement hall for disposal when the abbot comes back. If any of them die during this period, the poor monk will investigate."


    The leader of Luohan hall left angrily. Master Guan Yu looked at the foot of the mountain, put his hands together, and said, "may God have a good life, and the girl can live."


    Yu Huiyan, a woman who is green in the dust, is not a righteous person, because from the beginning of this incident, Yu Huiyan seldom thought about the consequences of this incident to the country. What she cared about was the future direction of Xu Qing.


    she was seriously injured, with a big clock body, rolling down the hill, and in a complete mess, she had already left half a breath. She had not practiced the so-called Joyoung magic, and had the magic power.


    At this time, it was late at night, and the bell rolled on the side of the highway. The huge noise made the motorcade stop on the road. The speed limit of the road was 120, and the front car stopped, resulting in a rear end incident. But here are luxury cars, Hummer class, no casualties.


    This team is not someone else. It''s Meng lanniao''s team. It''s no coincidence that it''s a book. Meng lanniao is going to return to the capital from here, and this happened.


    She got out of the car. As the team found the culprit, she saw the big clock, and then saw the fish and geese that had been thrown out and covered with blood. Although she didn''t know her, she was kind-hearted. She quickly asked her medical team to check. There was still a breath. She panicked: "call 120 first, and then call the police."


    Comminuted fracture of the left arm scapula position, multiple soft tissue contusion, visceral dislocation, which is seriously injured, but the medical team found that Yu Huiyan''s heart is still very healthy, after a bottle of first aid drip, she woke up, gas like wandering, said: "quick, send me to Guizhou, there''s something fatal."


    Meng Bluebird tangled, how can this be fast? The traffic police will arrive soon, and 120 will arrive soon, but it''s not the police or the doctors who arrive first, but a team of killers who come down from Songshan Mountain

 C752

    Meng lanniao, who won the first place in the group, has never been idle. In fact, there are few endorsements. She mainly focuses on the stage, and her team is naturally busy. Han Siyu also pays attention to the safety of the group she brought out and arranges some bodyguards.


    Meng lanniao is very impressive on the stage, but she is a very counsellor in her life. Because she has seen too much unfriendliness and felt the deep malice of the world, she just settled the fish back to the wild goose and saw these killers. She was afraid to get into the car.


    The bodyguard team took out their guns and fired a warning. As a result, they were killed several times. However, these killers are very reasonable. Killing is just a warning. After being surrounded, some people yelled: "hand over the people you saved, and we won''t embarrass you."


    Meng lanniao''s agent is also Chen Xiaoya, but Chen Xiaoya is waiting for them at the destination. Among these people, Meng lanniao is the only one who has the ability to make decisions.


    Meng lanniao cried on the spot and said, "she, she''s dying. What are you doing?"


    Some of the killers asked: "little girl, you are a secular person. Don''t wade in this muddy water. Aren''t you afraid of such a scene?"


    Meng lanniao choked: "I''m afraid!"


    Killer way: "that hand over a person quickly!"


    Meng lanniao looked at the dying fish Huiyan, choked: "no!"


    Meng lanniao''s attitude made the killers laugh. They asked, "why?"


    "Because she doesn''t look like a bad person, I''ll give her to the police."


    "Are you not afraid of death?"


    "I''m afraid!"


    "And you don''t give it to anyone?"


    "No!"


    Meng lanniao is also really cute. She is afraid to cry, but she would rather die than follow. There is no conceptual principle in her mind, just a lard in her heart, that is, she doesn''t make friends.


    The killers want to start again. In the middle of the night, there are all kinds of gunshots. The snipers who don''t know where they are hiding, snipe at a fixed point, attack, and then put down half of the killers. Then there is a sound of continuous machine gun fire. The bullet net blocks the Meng lanniao bodyguard team and establishes a protective net.


    A moment later, a military vehicle came from behind. The man on board opened the window and said to Meng lanniao''s bodyguard team, "don''t spend it here. Follow me!"


    In this case, when the bodyguards saw the military car, it was like they had found the backbone. After the car left, the team of killers wanted to chase, and the people ambushed on the top of the mountain fired directly.


    Late at night, they destroyed the road.


    If yu Huiyan is sober, he will be curious. Who will save himself at this time? In fact, it''s easy to think that the person behind the scenes is either the No. 1 chief or the person who saved her is the No. 1 chief.


    The convoy followed the military vehicles to the south along the highway, and the destination was Guizhou. The military vehicles were overbearing, and the vehicles behind were driving double flashes. No toll station dared to intercept them along the way.


    In the early hours of the morning, the interrogation group from the capital has arrived. The head of the city has personally received these people with Shangfang''s sword. They have a rest until 3 p.m. and they give Xu Qing No.1 document, asking him to go to the local inspection department for investigation. It''s not a trial, it''s not a trial, it''s an investigation.


    The supervision and inspection departments ordered the local military to send special forces to escort Xu Qing. I still remember that when Xu Qing came home, the people welcomed him. At this time, the streets were empty. Only the military convoy with a Xu Qing was wearing handcuffs. In fact, everyone knew that handcuffs had no effect on Xu Qing. However, their goal today is to convict Xu Qing. It must have this shape It''s the same.


    Under the pressure of the Chinese zongmen Association, Xu Qing has to be charged with some crimes. In order to satisfy the zongmen Association, even if there is no behind the scenes confrontation with the No. 1 leader, the No. 1 leader must give an account to the zongmen Association. This is the marshal who abandoned the car. The zongmen association is a relatively large force in China.


    Xu Qing is also willing to use his own life to maintain the harmony between the Chinese military and the clan. Why not?


    This is the third time Xu Qing has been investigated. The first time Xu Qing has been expelled from the Sixth Army. The second time he has been sentenced to several years of labor reform in Northwest China. This time, he has finally made a big deal of trouble.


    There are 80 investigators, 20 judges and six observers, including Xue Lan''s mother and son, sun siyao, abbess yiniantang, Shen Yi, commander of the Sixth Army, and Shen Desan, special supervision group. There is also the white haired No.2 chief, who is full of love. Xi Yifeng, Li Honglan and ye Xiaohan gathered together ten people.


    At the beginning, the leaders of the supervision and inspection department swore to the National Emblem: "I swear: to be loyal to the Chinese constitution, to safeguard the authority of the constitution, and to perform legal duties..."


    Xu Qing had never met any of them, but he did not doubt that they had great power. He was fighting outside the country and had never dealt with these administrative figures.


    After everything was ready, Xu Qing was brought up. He had broken hair, a clean face and a good mental state. After living at home for so long, how could he not keep it well? Unfortunately, the heyday of this time is not to fight, with thick eyebrows, sword eyes, high nose, scarlet lips, dark black eyes, blue, white and green light spots, just like the starry sky.All he had was a small knife on his neck and his belt. The reason why he kept the knife was that it was a relic of his master and the relevant departments had no right to confiscate it. He was very thin with a black V-neck T-shirt and a sky blue windbreaker outside.


    Behind him sat two inspectors, and he also sat, with a thick document in front of him, full of information about his fighting outside during this period.


    There are omni-directional cameras around, but they are definitely not public. This trial may enter the national archives.


    Xu Qing didn''t even know the name of the chief judge, so he asked, "how did you escape when you were serving your sentence in the northwest because the villagers of Longhushan were slaughtered? Who can help? "


    Xu Qing was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that he would start to settle accounts at that time. Is the No.1 chief really going to kill the donkey?


    Xu Qing didn''t have a debater here, only himself. He looked through the information and saw it clearly. He recorded in detail the massacre of the common people in Longhu Mountain because he didn''t protect the common people. At the back, he also had detailed information about Xiao Ruobing, Jiang Shangwu and Lin Tao who vindicated himself with absolute evidence.


    Xu Qing laughed and said, "I crossed the Kunlun Mountains and the Himalayas and got on the plane from the Southwest Airport. I left by myself without contacting anyone. As for whether someone helped me, I don''t know. But to be clear, it''s not escape, it''s fighting to save people!"


    "In terms of Chinese law, it is a crime of escape to leave the prison area without official study," the chief judge asked


    Xu Qing has understood that this trial is all about picking his own thorn. Is the person behind the trial group the No. 1 chief?


    The chief judge said: "at that time, yanboke had not been identified as a criminal, and Murong Xinde had not been identified as a criminal either. Donnie led the army to attack Murong Xinde, but Donnie suffered a big loss. Later, you went and turned over. I asked you, is it personal grudge that you want to poison Murong Xinde? As far as I know, you have a relationship with Han Siyu, and Murong Xinde has been crazy about Han Siyu. "


    Xu Qing''s face turned cold. If it were any other time, he would not keep this man, but now he could only hold down his anger and said: "no one knows what happened between Han Siyu and me. I don''t know that Murong Xinde pursued Han Siyu, so it''s not a personal grudge. Murong Xinde and yanboke are called villains. The superior has come to a conclusion, so I led the team to annihilate them What''s wrong with his strength? "


    The chief judge said, "who can prove it?"


    The second Chief raised his hand and said: "I can prove that when Murong Xinde went to China and Africa to lead the troops, yanboke always secretly gave advice to provoke Xu Qing''s territory in North Africa. At that time, Xu Qing was serving a sentence. I was giving advice to Donnie to fight against Murong Xinde. Therefore, it is Murong Xinde who takes the initiative to provoke and then eats the evil consequences. He is also responsible for being killed by Xu Qing on the Sichuan Tibet line. "


    Xu Qing is at ease. The No.2 chief is still on his side, and then he is beating a drum in his heart. No, the No.1 chief and the No.2 chief are friends when they are young. They are friends of life and death. If the No.1 chief wants to deal with himself, the No.2 chief will not help himself. It''s hard to say that the No.2 chief is just fulfilling his promise to the godfather and godmother?


    When you occupied North Africa and founded Chang''an, you needed a lot of money to open the canal and build the city. Yashu group was helping you with the capital operation. Yashu group has strong financial resources. It is the largest economy in China, and you are the youngest general in China Is there a power money deal between them? "


    Xu Qing clenched his teeth, looked at the chief judge coldly, and said, "Suya is my little aunt. My little aunt has a will, and I am the first successor. Moreover, Yashu Technology Group is my company. Do I need to exchange my right for money? Su Ya is second to none in the business world. She has a good reputation. Officials from all sides can''t curry favor with her. What right do you need to trade? "


    The chief judge said with a smile, "so you and Suya are related?"


    Xu Qing is no longer polite, said: "nonsense."


    The chief judge said, "when you decided to fight against sangfuguo, the State restricted the economy of Gaoshan island. Did Suya inject capital into Gaoshan island at that time? Did she see the state''s strategy for Gaoshan island and want to dominate the economy of Gaoshan island?"


    Xu Qing slapped the table angrily, the table broke on the spot, he said: "you are still entangled in this problem, I haven''t found you, you pour..."


    Before Xu Qing finished speaking, Xue LAN called him gently, and then shook his head.


    Xu Qing sighed, laughed and said, "I''m sorry, I''m a little strong. I''m leading the economy of Gaoshan island. Now I tell you clearly, no, at that time, the national strategy was to use economy to force Gaoshan island to return. But I saw the opportunity to fight against sangfuguo. Huaxia had a better chance to unify its forces. At that time, if Yashu group didn''t fight The economy of Gaoshan island will be controlled by some consortia such as America, Australia and Europe. If I remember correctly, at that time, chairman Su Ya repeatedly asked Huaxia Economic Association to join hands. Yashu group wanted to dominate Gaoshan island economy. I don''t know how to start from... "

 C753

    Xu Qing calms down and understands that these people are actually trying to provoke themselves. If they turn their faces on the spot, the things in the document are the iron evidence of their crimes. There are videos and witnesses here. It''s an opportunity for me to make things clear.


    Thousands of years later, when our children and grandchildren see it, they will understand what kind of person Xu Qing is.


    There is an old French song: "what is a better place to feel than in the arms of a family?" I don''t know where Yu Dafu saw this sentence, but he was right, "this ancient song really makes the world human."


    Ordinary people''s home, home parents and children, Xu Qing such status, his home, is Huaxia. Every plant, mountain and stone is the treasure of his family.


    In late autumn, the fallen leaves are gone. It''s misty rain outside. There''s a lot of chill in the bleak autumn rain. People like Xu Qing have to go to the highest court in the capital if they want to be judged, but they''ve done it in Guizhou. This southwest mountain area is also a poor place in China. The main reason is that the terrain is too dangerous, otherwise they would not have the best life like Junxiu Living environment.


    Xu Qing slightly tilted his head, looked out of the window, a sense of depression, his home, will not stay?


    He thought silently, if at this time, Godfather and godmother are still there, and he is still in the base in the south of the Yangtze River, and the sky drizzles, covering the beautiful scenery around the base, and then makes the road into the base muddy, and it is difficult for cars and horses to walk. At that time, godfather will be lazy, cut off the telephone line, and the superior''s orders and vehicles can''t get in. Build a small awning and bake some meat quietly, What do you talk about?


    Maybe I''ll worry about my marriage.


    If they were alive, they would not marry Xue LAN, because she was Ganma''s classmate.


    At that time, the godfather scholar told himself that the down and out scholar "walked deep in the mountains and valleys with his suitcases and shoes." As the scholar walked, the gloomy clouds in the sky were covered, listening to the movement of raindrops on the broken umbrella.


    Xu Qing suddenly laughed. His idea now is really luxurious.


    However, his current state of mind does make the weather and the environment miserable. He also wants to have something more luxurious. If he is shot, he will be able to lie down beside his godfather and godmother. When he is buried, it''s better to put himself in the coffin, in the rain, in the present season In the river, let it be.


    Xu Qing sighed for a long time. He felt that things were right and people were wrong. It was just as desolate as when Wu Du left Yanggu County in shackles in the 98 version of outlaws of the marsh, and Yun Ge, who sold pears, sent Wu Song away.


    Such a state of mind is that he really feels that he has arrived at the moment when all the birds are good.


    "Who can prove it?" The chief judge has said these four words several times, but Xu Qing is silent and just distracted. The chief judge is angry and knocks the table with a hammer. He says harshly, "Xu Qing, I''m asking you something!"


    Xu Qing raised his lips and said, "you are a great official. You live such a big life. No one dares to yell in front of me, except my elders and superiors. I am still a major general now. And with my understanding of Chinese law, you are not qualified to dismiss me from the military court, so speak up!"


    Xu Qingwan returned to play with the handcuffs for a while, opened the handcuffs, put them aside smoothly, and said, "who can prove this? When my little aunt talks to others on the phone, she always has voice recordings, and there are detailed information records about how I do it and how she does it. Moreover, as a result, Gaoshan island''s economy is controlled by Huaxia Economic Association. What''s the relationship with Yashu group? "


    Xu Qing''s head was so embarrassed by Xu Qing''s words that he patted the table again. Xu Qing said coldly: "beautiful, a leader must have the appearance of a leader. When you come down with Shangfang''s sword, you have to have the prestige of an imperial envoy. Power is used to show off, and official spectrum is used to show off. You need to be cool, you need to be dignified, you need to have empty eyes, and you need to have nose in the sky "It''s shameful to be arrogant and arrogant, or to be worthy of the black hat."


    Xu Qing''s words amused all the people at one side of the hearing. It was obvious that the interrogation group wanted to infuriate Xu Qing, but how many storms and waves did Xu Qing go through? He is also proficient in psychology and is still a teacher. Maybe he is so angry.


    "Xu Qing, is that your attitude?" The chief judge stood up and roared at Xu Qing.


    Xu Qing leaned back and said, "what''s my attitude? My attitude is very good. Your attitude is also good. You have to have a big temper. You can''t bear a little anger. You have to be angry often. "


    The chief judge was so angry that he couldn''t speak. Thanks to the jury''s pulling his arm, he sat down indignantly and said, "the next question is you and sang Fuguo go to war."


    Xu Qing said with a sneer, "don''t you need to talk about this? There was no outsider on the scene. I decided to fight against sangfuguo because I have determined that sangfuguo has no chance of winning. If you say that sangfuguo should not be killed, I don''t care who sent you. I want your life, such as chopping melons and cutting vegetables! You don''t deserve to be Chinese! Let''s start with the villain and then the gentleman. Let''s put the words here, you say it


    After all, a fierce murderous atmosphere filled the room. In this interrogation room, if Xu Qing was willing to fight, no one could stop him.The chief judge did not dare to be too presumptuous, but he said: "as far as I know, the most important war was an ambush. You used bait, and there are still many people. Don''t you care about the lives of the soldiers at all?"


    Xu Qing said: "it was my mother who directed the battle on the spot, but I did it. From the results, I was right."


    "I ask you, if the ambush fails, will the soldiers die?"


    Xu Qing''s eyes were like electricity, and said: "but the result is that I won. If you read a little book of war, you can see that it''s a must pass. There are so many supplies that you can only pass through there. What else do you talk about when there is a conclusion? Without this insight, I would not fight that ambush! "


    The chief judge was very angry. He thought that Xu Qing was really impeccable, but the main play had not come yet. He said, "let''s break the court first."


    It''s seven o''clock now. When it''s time for dinner, everyone gets up and goes to the canteen for dinner. Where does Xu Qing have a little consciousness of being a prisoner? There is no pressure to go to the canteen for dinner, and the onlookers are at the same table with him. The interrogation group Yibo and Xu qingyibo are just on both sides of the middle line of the canteen, with a clear distinction.


    Chief No.2 and Shen Desan spared no words. Only Shen Yi took the initiative to talk about the situation of "saving the Middle East Plan" and "Chang''an state" with Xu Qing. They were on the normal track. Xu Qing was always at ease with these two places, because Chang''an''s aunt and father-in-law, as well as general Wu Yi. Zang Feilong and Fu Shengyi were the two leaders of the Middle East plan He is familiar with the situation in Outer Mongolia and shimiya, not to mention the situation he created himself. Now he is worried about sangfuguo, because up to now, only some gangs in Hong Kong and Macao have been working in sangfuguo. He does not know what situation sangfuguo is. The gangs pay more attention to their own interests than the national interests.


    Xu Qing put forward a sentence, the second chief said: "chaos is certain, but the more chaos the better."


    What''s more troublesome is that the plan to save the Middle East has stabilized the situation in the Middle East, and the United States has started a new wave of economic sanctions. The United States has already united with South America and North America, and now Australia has become a strategic cooperation alliance, and then eases its relations with Russia, mainly targeting China.


    The implication of No. 2 chief is that Yashu group will have to come to deal with the economic sanctions. He hopes that no matter what Xu Qing encounters, he will still attach importance to the country.


    In fact, No. 2 leader knows everything. He knows that the person who wants to deal with Xu Qing is not No. 1 leader. He also knows that he has no evidence for Xu Qing to believe. The old man also knows that Xu Qing has a principle that if the king wants his minister to die, he has to die, but those around him will be dissatisfied and don''t know what he will do.


    The interrogation group on the other table has been thinking about how to convict Xu Qing.


    No. 2 chief said: "the Qing Dynasty is self-cleaning. Don''t have too much mental pressure. Time will prove everything."


    Xue Lan said, "give time a little time."


    Xu Qing touched his wife''s face with pity.


    We''re back in court.


    The chief judge said to Xu Qing, "in the oasis of the Middle East, you lost your mind and began to kill people when you returned home. As far as I know, you started to kill people on the edge of the Yarlung Zangbo River. As a soldier, what do you want to say?"


    During the conversation, he had already called the doctor. It was very obvious that if Xu Qing had lost his mind and killed people, he could be punished lightly. If he was sober, he would have been unable to get away with it. When the people of Longhushan were killed by sang Fu people, he had to be sentenced for not helping each other. Now he committed suicide with his own hands, so what?


    The significance of the existence of doctors is to determine whether there is something wrong with Xu Qing''s spirit.


    Xu Qing leaned back at will and said, "are those herdsmen on the Yarlung Zangbo River? I killed it. I killed it when I was awake. What''s the matter? They raped their young girls and deliberately killed them by cruel means, but my warning failed, so they were executed. What''s the matter? "


    The chief judge put the photos on the projector and said, "these field investigation photos were taken by Xiao Ruobing. Local investigation..."


    "You don''t understand, do you?" Xu said? These people, I killed, I have recognized, don''t plate evidence there, I will tell you, those people damn! I also shot several robbers along the road


    The chief judge said, "what do you take to prove what you said?"


    Xu Qing asked, "do you have evidence that they are not bad people?"


    The chief judge said angrily, "do we interrogate you or do you interrogate us?"


    "You have to convince me," Xu said


    At this time, abbess yiniantang said, "chief judges, I have the criminal evidence of those people in my hand, the video and the truth. In this matter alone, Xu Qing is not guilty..."

 C754

    The people of shaming temple are the people who understand this country, and abbess yiniantang is the one who understands it. She knew that the people of Hongjian had disappeared under the eyes of general Fu Shengyi, and she knew that Hongjian must have been sent in by Xu Qing, and there was no one else.


    After analyzing the route again, Xu Qing would definitely return from the Yarlung Zangbo River, so the nun went there. She went very early and investigated all the situations along the way, subjective cause and effect, and then prepared the camera to see Xu Qing''s behavior.


    As long as the video is released, no matter who it is, they will feel that those people should die. Xu Qing is a soldier, so he should meddle in such affairs.


    When abbess yiniantang released these things, the jury found that there was only one slaughter that they could do.


    The chief judge said: "the Yunnan massacre was caused by the Tibetan clan''s pursuit of you. When they attacked you, many people came to encircle you. As a result, you have caused a great murder. What''s your explanation for that? "


    The Huaxia sect association is trying to make an account of Xu Qing. The leaders of the Huaxia sect association are highly respected. They don''t really want to kill Xu Qing, but there must be an account of this.


    The Chinese people always sympathize with the weak. If an official conflicts with the common people, the Chinese people will certainly stand on the side of the common people. For example, Xu Qing picked up more than 1000 people by himself. Naturally, they want to stand on the side of the dead.


    Chief No. 2 and Shen Desan are both sweating. How will Xu Qing explain this? Will you tell me his real purpose? So, he''s trying to get behind the scenes?


    Xu Qing expressed his lightness and said, "how to explain? I adopted a dry daughter by the Yarlung Zangbo River and walked well. A group of people ran up to kill me. Of course, I have to protect myself. I can''t sit there and be slaughtered, can I? Over the years, what I have done is a major event in the battle of a large regiment. The interests of others that I have hurt are not individuals, but groups. Is it reasonable for so many people to kill me? "


    Smart! In fact, the No. 2 chief and others have all entered a misunderstanding. Xu Qing is too strong and subjectively thinks that it is Xu Qing who is killing people, not others who are provoking him. When Xu Qing said this, they realized that it is so simple for Xu Qing to get rid of his crime.


    The chief judge scolded: "it''s you who killed people, but you bite back!"


    With a scornful smile, Xu Qing said: "I control the important defense lines in the middle and southeast of China. Africa has my million troops. In fact, the officials in Outer Mongolia are the people I support, and 100000 people in Arabia also obey me. If I die, the consequences will be unimaginable. Do you mean that if other people want to kill me, should I stretch out my neck and let them chop me? I tell you that the army was nearby at that time. If I was in danger, the general decision-making department would not hesitate to order to help me! "


    Shen Yidao: "I''m not sure about the general decision-making department, but our Sixth Army will never sit idly by. Xu Qing is in danger and we will do our best to help him."


    Xu Qingdao: "comrade, where you are, you should know that there is an article in the Chinese Criminal Law: in order to protect the state, public interests, personal, property and other rights of yourself or others from the ongoing illegal infringement, the act of stopping the illegal infringement, which causes damage to the illegal infringer, belongs to self-defense and does not bear criminal responsibility. They are a threat to my safety, and I am within the scope of justice. "


    The chief judge was so depressed that he was in a panic. Xu Qing was too difficult to deal with. He couldn''t suppress him at all. It seemed that he was the master of the court. He said, "but he was too defensive."


    Xu Qing said: "don''t bluff me with this. Huaxia has never defended against this law. I tell you that my work in Xu Qing has always been aboveboard. In the information age, you can''t be accused of nothing. If you want to convict Xu Qing, you might as well assassinate me directly." With that, he chuckled and said, "I''ll put my words here. Now Xu Qing, unless he wants to, you can''t help it!"


    The chief judge said, "are you threatening me? Do you think your wings are hard? You can protect yourself, I believe, but how many people have to sit with you? You don''t care for your wife and children? "


    "Hum, I didn''t threaten you just now. Now I''ll threaten you well. In front of the chief, I''ll tell you that you can''t do anything to me today." With that, Xu Qing stood up and hugged his son. He was about to leave. It''s because I''m angry.


    No matter how good-natured Xu Qing is, he can''t stand such a blatant suppression. This should not be the wisdom of leadership. It''s not like chief one can do it.


    What does this supervision department and supervision department mean?


    Xu Qing is about to leave. The armed men who come with the supervision department take out their weapons and equipment and aim at Xu Qing. Xue LAN takes out Xu Qing and her officer''s certificate. She says harshly, "if you want to arrest people, let the original troops come. I''m the reserve of Xue Fei''s field army. Xu Qing is now the first major general approved by the first commander. If you shoot first, don''t blame us for not recognizing our relatives!"


    No.2 and No.3 leaders of Shen de do not comment on this matter, and Shen Yi does not say anything to stop it. The people of the Chinese sect Association dare not say anything more. They just doubt that Xu Qing has become a demon. However, Xu Qing''s performance today is well organized, his logic is excellent, his theory is powerful, and his tension is moderate. This is still a young hero who can''t go anywhere in the world Xiong, the elders of the Chinese sect association are also relieved. They have investigated and found that the people who ambushed Xu Qing are indeed those who oppose the establishment of the sect Association. They can''t accept it. In the future, it is bound to be a disaster. If Xu Qing beats them like this, they will have their own organization. Once they have an organization, it will be easier to deal with it. It will be so easy to instigate rebellion and annihilate.Xu Qing took his family outside. Which of the security teams of the main jury dare to do it?


    The people behind are looking at it dully. Is this the end of today?


    Maybe it''s over. Xu Qing is not guilty. Those who want to punish Xu Qing only punish themselves in the end. However, when the trial is over, it can''t be finished.


    It was already 8 p.m. in a relatively backward modern city, the lights in the official area were so bright that no stars could be seen. Although there were many people, they were cold and quiet.


    This place belongs to the Miaoling mountains. Out of the city, it''s a broken concrete road. Further away, it''s a stone road. If you go further, it''s a place where more people walk, and it becomes a road.


    It''s only a few kilometers. Xu Qing drives along, and the people behind him follow. They don''t know why. It''s a very uncomfortable feeling.


    Xu Qing walked slowly, but he was not in a hurry. He talked to Xue LAN on the way. Xue LAN didn''t have the heart to talk to him. He asked, "is this the end of it?"


    Xu Qing said: "it can''t be over. A bunch of clowns are not my enemies at all. Watch, there are more powerful people coming."


    Xue Lan said: "who can come here? Is chief one here in person? "


    "I''m thinking about what I should do if the No. 1 chief comes," Xu said


    Xue LAN asked: "do you think the person behind the scenes is really the No. 1 chief?"


    Xu Qing said: "I think it''s close to ten. Who can command and supervise? Who else do they follow? Can you fight with chief one? "Su Zihou?" Xu Qing took a breath and said, "as far as I know, Su Zihou hasn''t gone down the mountain for 30 years. Does he have a chance to put some of their players in the official arena?"


    Xue LAN leaned back in his chair and said, "is this a disaster for our family?"


    Xu Qing said: "it''s not a doomsday. It must be something wrong. Daughter in law, where did your suspicion of the No. 1 chief start?"


    Xue Lan said: "the three national treasures, when you are sure that they are authentic, I doubt them, because I can''t think of anyone who has the ability to get these three national treasures abroad."


    "What about the arrangement for me?" Xu asked


    Xue LAN shook his head and said: "that''s not good. Maybe it''s the moment I pulled you up from the cliff, maybe it''s you entering the campus of Beijing University, maybe it''s the figure of feisol appearing in the capital, maybe it''s Zhuo Mu''s defensive war, or maybe it''s you going abroad to destroy feisol? Or, the No. 1 chief has been thinking about this since he was in the top position. After all, the pattern is different, and the vision is different. "


    Xu Qing slowly stopped the car at the side of the road, held the sleeping Xu Che in his arms, and leisurely said, "you say, what''s the purpose of No.1 chief? After careful analysis, if I really hold the knife in the hands of No. 1 leader, the only purpose of No. 1 leader is to disrupt the world pattern and use a high-level means to make China develop rapidly and stably. Theoretically, I will do no harm to this country and no threat to No. 1 leader. On the contrary, whoever moves me at this time will be threatened, This is not the style of chief one. "


    Xue Lan said: "yes, in that position, every step of the way, we have to look forward ten steps. The No. 1 leader wants to move you, which is harmful but not beneficial. If he tries his best to protect you, you are his most handy sword. If so, in the past, No. 1 leader was not designing you, No. 1 leader was still committed to peaceful development. In that case, there were behind the scenes What is true is that the backstage agents are disrupting the world and making Huaxia rise rapidly. His purpose is to make the No.1 leader stand on the opposite side of you. "


    Xu Qing''s eyes were bleak and said, "the ultimate goal is to take the No. 1 leader down and replace him as the absolute powerful overlord of China and even the world."


    Xue Lan said, "who else has this ability besides Su Zihou?"


    Xu Qing shook his head and said: "even if there is another person, I don''t believe it will be su Zihou. Thirty years ago, he was the number one in the world. His country was weak. He was in charge of the river and the lake, and he was the best one to be the head of a country. For thirty years, he was waiting for China to become strong after several generations of leaders? That''s too clever. I don''t believe it. "


    Xue LAN leaned against Xu Qing''s arms and said, "husband, you don''t believe it. You can''t believe it. You can''t believe there are such terrible people..."

 C755

    Xu Qing drove the car to the top end of Miaoling. The cliff was narrow and the waterfall was next door. Looking far away, he could see the stars all over the sky. Xu Qing put the sleeping Xu Che on the back seat, held Xue LAN in his arms, rubbed her sleeping hole and let her go into deep sleep. Then he flattened the seat, put her down, opened the trunk and took out her car A silver sword.


    This is the HUV that the general decision-making department gave him at the beginning. He came here for trial in an official car. When sun siyao drove this car, she felt that Xu Qing had to have a car. In China, or at the door of his home, where he wanted to go, he couldn''t steal someone''s car, could he?


    Sun siyao doesn''t talk at all, but she is smart. She is smart because she is simple. She gives Xu Qing a long sword because Xu Qing has a sword. How can she protect his wife and children to a safe place.


    There is a snake scale sword, which is to be confiscated. But when sun siyao was helping Han Siyu heal his wounds, she sent it to the mountain outside the mountain. The snake scale sword was originally very angry and resentful. Xu Qing killed many people, and it was stained with a lot of blood. It would affect people''s mind. On the mountain outside the mountain, on the edge of the lake in the center of the mountain, there is a building, which is dedicated to the people of one day, the people of two dragons, the people of two dragons Sanyecha, siqiandabo, wuashuro, liujialouluo, qijinnara, and bamaoluojia are the eight heavenly Dragons of Buddhism. The auspicious Qi can just overcome the evil Qi of the snake scale sword. In a year and a half, the snake scale sword can become a magic weapon from a fierce one.


    Xu Qing didn''t leave at this time, and didn''t want to escape, because escaping can''t solve any problems, on the contrary, it will make the problem more serious. Now China is turning upside down, and he went to Chang''an state to be the leader of that country. Who in the world can do what to himself? This is not the case, nor the reason.


    Nowadays, Huaxia''s intrigue has risen to the highest level. From the perspective of sex, they are the center of their intrigue. When things get to this point, there must be follow-up.


    Xu Qing decided to wait, just wait here.


    Xu Qing sits on a stone beside the waterfall on the top of the mountain, meditates cross legged and transports "Qingxin Jue". The handed down version of this Kung Fu is not perfect. Only Xu Qing can perfect it. What Xu Qing masters is the only version of "Qingxin Jue".


    The biggest characteristic of Xu Qing''s genuine Qi is the cold. The cold and the strong west wind complement each other best. The temperature of the pool becomes lower, the sun rises eastward, the sun is direct, and there is a misty mist near the water. Xu Qing has a kind of hazy fairyland. Most of the elders are present, so most of the people are distressed.


    In Shen Yi''s words, the child was forced to this job.


    After Xue LAN and Xu Che wake up, Xu Qing takes a water pipe from the car and puts it in the river. He uses capillary action to pump water to wash the car. At this time, the scenery of the surrounding mountains has changed. Xu Che likes to play with water, but he can''t be happy. Or he is smart, and he likes to play with water.


    Xu Qing took his family to play on the top of the mountain, followed by a group of people. Some of them wanted to do something about Xu Qing, while others were afraid of Xu Qing. In fact, there was no follow-up work at all, so this picture was very strange. This strange picture was photographed by Xu Bingqing.


    At the foot of the mountain is the river. There are widowers fishing. Xu Bingqing and Wu Shanchuan are two of them.


    As the sun rises, there are more and more people here. Most of them are from the rivers and lakes. Because Su Zihou has a word that he will intervene in Xu Qing''s trial. People in the rivers and lakes should be attracted by his name.


    Xu Qing didn''t know of such a thing, so he was a little surprised by the picture of Miao Ling''s overcrowding. At the foot of the mountain is green water, and on both sides of the water are green mountains. Just at the end of autumn, some places are full of flowers that Xu Qing didn''t know. There are more yellow leaves everywhere.


    All of a sudden, a breeze blows and brings a strange fragrance. All the people in the river and lake stand in awe. Xu Qing feels that something is wrong with this. He has seen these people coming and going, but it''s a pity that Xu Qinggen doesn''t know them.


    But master Xishi and Taoist priest Tianmen recognized many of them. Master Xishi said, "I didn''t expect that great Xia Su would still have such prestige in the river and lake if he hadn''t been born for 30 years."


    Tianmen Taoist priest stroked his beard and said, "look, great Xia Su is here."


    The sun is high and the heroes are quiet. Xu Qing''s eyes are on the road down the mountain. A group of white men and horses are slowly approaching.


    The number of people is about 30. The first one is white bearded, white hair, white clothes like snow. He takes his team forward step by step. Although the way of appearance is not strange, he can live in this mountain.


    Xu Qing also felt the pressure, just like when he was a little boy, when he saw Li relegation fairy. With such ability, seeing these people, Xu Qing felt an unprecedented sense of oppression. Xu Qing said involuntarily, "is this Su Zihou?"


    No one else. Even master Xieshi and Taoist priest Tianmen are willing to be short. Who is Su Zihou? Su Zihou is the most talented person in the world.


    What is he doing here? Xu Qing didn''t know, but he was sure it was for himself.


    Xue Lan said: "because the speed is getting faster and faster, there is always an illusion that the world has become smaller, and suddenly many people come out. The world is really big."Xu nodded and said, "yes, it''s big and deep. No matter how big the mountain is or how small the gravel is, it can be hidden in it. Without ripples, it will come out when it comes out."


    Xue Lan said: "if you want them to come out, you have to have the ability to fight against mountains and rivers. Su Zihou is such a person. No wonder you have such ability now. You can''t command the heroes."


    Xu Qing said, "what did he come for? He knows who''s behind it? "


    Xue LAN asked, "what if he is the one behind the scenes?"


    Xu Qing shook his head and said, "will you?"


    When they don''t see the real person, Xu Qing and Xue LAN have a lot of conjectures. When they see the real person, they are not so sure. Because they are too young, how to fight with these people who become famous in China?


    Although surprised, Xu Qing and Xue LAN are not afraid of each other. Every time they confront the enemy head-on, they don''t know how to write "afraid".


    Xu Qing holds a long silver sword, pulls a sword flower and inserts it in front of him. Then he leans on the car and looks at the old man who is getting closer and closer. He is not humble and arrogant and says, "elder Su came to see me. I didn''t kill so many Rangers for me, did he?"


    When he was about fifty or sixty meters away, Su Zihou stopped, looked up and down at Xu Qing, nodded his head in praise, and said, "you are a fateful man in the river and lake. Just be honest and be aggressive. You can''t escape death. You are right!"


    The most powerful word in the world made the experts of the Chinese Clan Association nod. It''s not damned. People who hinder the healthy development of the country will not die?


    Listening to the world''s first words, Xu Qing was slightly relieved and said, "what do you want to bring me?"


    Su Zihou didn''t say anything. He waved his hand behind him. In his white clothes, a little girl''s head appeared. He looked around timidly. Looking forward, her face made a series of wonderful changes, but in the end, it was a surprise, with tears of joy.


    Xiaoxucheng ran to his parents regardless, shouting: "Mom, Dad!"


    Xue LAN can''t believe her eyes. When she looks at Xu Cheng, she is stunned. She starts to stare when she calls her parents. She looks at the little girl running to herself regardless of everything. She tears her eyes and shouts: "don''t move, mom, come here."


    Xu Chengguo really did not move, arms open, waiting for his mother to come.


    Before and after she went up, Xue LAN touched the child''s face up and down, checked the child''s body, and then held her in her arms for fear that she would be robbed again. She seemed to escape and return to Xu Qing''s side, never to manage the disputes in the river and lake.


    Xu Qing breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the child lovingly. It was God''s gift that the child who had been lost for less than a week could come back safely. But Xu Qing didn''t say a word to the child. Looking at Su Zihou, he said: "it''s a great fortune that the dog girl can be saved by her elders. Presumably, the person who caught her is also an extraordinary person."


    "The man who caught her has been shocked to death by me, and has been buried in Shennongjia. I don''t know who it is in order to reduce the disputes in the world. If I don''t bring the corpse to you, it''s to reduce the disputes in the Jianghu. " Su Zihou left the crowd, went up to the top, looked at all the heroes in the world, and said: "you younger generation, I am Shennongjia. Su Zihou, the establishment of the Chinese sect association means the rules and development. I hope you will abide by the rules, otherwise, Shennongjia will maintain it."


    Is that what Shennongjia has said? Lang, a Ranger all over the mountains, claims that he is a master of the Chinese sect Association.


    The master of learning the world said in a loud voice: "we will no longer investigate the bloody battle of Xu Qing in Yunnan."


    This shows that the withdrawal of the case, Xu Qing some at a loss, those who came to the capital of the trial also some at a loss, how to become this rhythm?


    In particular, the jury, unable to convict Xu Qing, did not know how to carry out the work. In that position, they should have their own judgment and thoughts. Their confused state was because they received specific orders. Ironically, they did not know whose orders they received.


    After explaining these things, Su Zihou dismissed the wandering swordsmen all over the mountains and also his disciples. He went up to Xu Qing and said, "I hope to have a long talk with you, just you and me."


    Xu Qing began to think again, he found himself, do you know who is behind the scenes? At this time, someone at the foot of the mountain called: "boss, don''t be cheated by him. Shennongjia people are the behind the scenes..."

 C756

    Su Zihou has dismissed all the Rangers. These people appear like a flash in the pan, and they will never be seen again. Su Zihou says to Xu Qing, "I want you to have a number in your heart. What''s the inside story of the Chinese Jianghu like?"


    So far, Xu Qing has a good feeling for Su Zihou. However, when he heard the shouts from the people at the foot of the mountain, his heart was tight and he watched Su Zihou deeply. He walked down the mountain and saw the fish Huiyan, who had been beaten to waste. He felt sad and angry.


    Yu Huiyan is lying on a stretcher. Meng lanniao takes care of her. The people who send them here are wearing a uniform that he has never seen before. They are cut and fitted Zhongshan suits. By looking at their muscles, we can see that they have extremely strong explosive power. Xu Qing thinks, isn''t this the bodyguard of No.1 chief?


    I still remember that when I first met the No. 1 leader, there were people in such costumes around him. At that time, I had no eyes and didn''t know the experts. Now I see that it''s not in the pool.


    Xu Qing sat beside Yu Huiyan and examined her trauma and internal injury. Because of the comminuted fracture of the lute bone, it had to be replaced with titanium alloy bone. Otherwise, it was impossible for her to grow well. Xu Qing asked, "where did you get hurt?"


    Yu Huiyan said: "Shaolin Temple, master fahua was killed. Before he died, he told me that it was Shennongjia who asked him to teach you the broken star leg. Shennongjia is the backstage. I have a recording. My sister took a video. The evidence is conclusive."


    Xu Qing said, "did the stick monk hurt you? How did you get out? "


    Yu Huiyan said: "it''s the master Guanyu who sent me down with a big bell. Thanks for meeting Miss Meng. In addition, I learned from Jiang Shangwu and Lin Tao that dumb and Qingqi were both killed, which means that someone is investigating and someone is killing. "


    Xu Qing said, "don''t talk about it." Xu Qing asked Meng lanniao to help him and send the fish back to his home. He couldn''t turn the fish back into a useless person.


    Xu Qing''s face is calm, but his eyes are full of complexity. What''s more complicated is the current situation. Yu Huiyan investigates the evidence that the culprit behind the scenes is Shennongjia. But Su Zihou sends his daughter back and gives the world a strong warning. Is the duel between the capital and Shennongjia, or between the No.1 leader and the No.1 leader in the world?


    Xu Qing came to Su Zihou very leisurely and said: "old man, what we can be sure now is that someone has been using me all the time. I can''t tell Xu Qing clearly now, so I have to be quiet for a few days. I won''t talk to you alone. Moreover, as a soldier, I must be loyal to the army and the leader. I hope I won''t have a fight with you. "


    Su Zihou brushed his sleeve, turned the back of his hand behind him and said, "when I am Su Zihou''s descendant, how will it be?"


    With a smile, Xu Qing said, "I have a master who is a crazy Taoist priest and a senior Li relegation immortal. I can''t worship other people any more. What''s more, I killed a brother of my family, who is said to be your registered disciple. I''ve been waiting for you to come to me for an explanation. "


    Su Zihou never changed his face. When he was a Tathagata, he said, "I''m waiting for you in Shennongjia." Then he left, making Xu Qing''s heart unable to put into his stomach, hanging high and low, very uncomfortable. He heard all the conversations between himself and Yu Huiyan, didn''t he worry at all? Is he really innocent? Is the number one chief blaming him?


    Xu Qing looks up at the sky. The air is clean. In the past 30 years, the air in China has not been good because in the past 30 years, two-thirds of the world''s garbage will be transported to China, with a ton of 124 euros. China needs to draw some available resources from it, but most of them can''t be used. It can only be burned. Under Xu Qing''s pressure, Su Ya''s master After the construction of the garbage collection station in Xi''an, Huaxia issued a strategy to stop using foreign garbage.


    Because it makes the whole world collapse, they have no ability to deal with the rubbish.


    Now the Chinese people are digesting their own garbage, avoiding a lot of burning, and the air pollution is getting lighter and lighter.


    But the haze in the heart, how to clear?


    Miaoling is full of sunshine everywhere, but it can''t disperse the haze in Xu Qing''s heart. He suddenly hopes that the person who uses himself behind the scenes is the No. 1 chief, because if he is the No. 1 chief, he can give up everything and follow the No. 1 chief''s meaning. Just ask him to let go of his friends and relatives.


    If Su Zihou is behind the scenes, he can''t bear to start. If he really goes too far and has to fight, there will be another big dispute between the Chinese army and the Jianghu.


    In Xue Lan''s side, Xu Qing touched little Xu Cheng''s head, pinched her face, and then looked at the supervision and inspection. Later, Xu Qing saw a person who had been in his heart like a poisonous thorn, dantai Qingquan.


    Xu Qing saw her dress and understood everything. This Tantai Qingquan is a hummingbird agent. No wonder the superior always said to himself that Tantai Qingquan is not his goal. He should have thought of it. This man is the head of the bodyguard of the No.1 leader. The prince of Sang Fuguo has been playing with the old lady and applauding. That Abe xiongye also foolishly treats the old lady as his own I''m not alone. In the end, he let the old lady dig up the shares and swallow up more than half of the heavy industry factory. He was very happy.


    This old lady is really not simple. Xu Qing is respectful. Yu Huiyan must have been schemed in Shaolin. Xu Qing still believes that Shaolin monk is merciful. She was saved by Qingquan in dantai.Could it be that the No.1 commander sent someone to kill her and the No.1 commander sent someone to save her? For himself, No. 1 chief doesn''t need to use so many routines.


    What is dantai Qingquan for? She came to the interrogation group and said: "the higher authorities have already known about the interrogation situation. After carefully analyzing the incident, the No.1 to No.6 leaders feel that Xu Qing has no fault. If he has, he just escapes. According to the instructions of the higher authorities, Xu Qing retains all his functions and goes to the northwest to reform through labor and increases his sentence to seven years. However, if there is a war, he will return!"


    Everyone was relieved that Xu Qing was no longer in danger, because Su Zihou was protecting him and the No. 1 chief was also protecting him.


    Xue LAN and Xu Qing look at each other and smile happily. They had an agreement that when Xu Qing didn''t have to go abroad, their family would go to the northwest and live well for six or seven years to raise their children. Their knowledge covers all fields.


    Xu Qing went to dantai Qingquan and said, "it''s been a long time since we''ve been friends, hummingbird agent."


    Tantai Qingquan said with a smile: "boy, well done. In these days, everything has come to the surface. Although no specific investigation has been made, the scope has changed. You have to believe that the organization is not the only one, so naturally there will not be one person to do things, and then you can tell the truth. In addition, we have investigated that the mausoleum of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty was indeed stolen. It''s the mute who teaches you "Qingxin Jue."


    Xu nodded and said, "it''s much easier to find out who is behind the mute, and everything will be clear..."

 C757

    Xu Qing didn''t have the heart to talk to anyone again. He said goodbye so many times that he was numb.


    Greeting or to say, Xu Qing came to the leaders in front of a smile: "this is really all the rest."


    The second chief said, "how can everything be done? Young people, it''s not good to have such a mentality. You should understand the intention of the No.1 chief. In recent years, you need to settle down. Now the northwest is not poor. Take a good rest there, and the country will use you. What''s more, this time, the state does not restrict your freedom, but compels you to rest. "


    Xi Yifeng eagerly said a sentence he had long wanted to say, "Xu Qing, you have to believe my grandfather."


    Xu Qing gave her a smile and said, "I believe it. I used to be concerned, but I believe it later." In the beginning, he did not care about chaos, or engaged in pushing it out. Now he believes that it is because he does not look at the evidence, but believes in the No. 1 leader.


    Xu Qing looked at Xi Yifeng seriously and said, "the confrontation between the capital and Shennongjia is as high as a temple and as far away as the river and lake. I really don''t want to intervene and have no such ability. You and Xiao Han still have to work harder. If things get to the point where they can''t be reversed, I''ll be able to support you as soon as I''m a Wufu. " Xu Qing''s words are blurted out. If he can speak them out, it means that this matter has been in his mind for many times. Ye Xiaohan and Xi Yifeng are also in their thirties. In terms of mind and overall situation, they are enough to face the complicated national and international forms.


    Shen Yidao: "you are not a martial arts man. You just don''t want to be here. OK, it''s useless to talk more. Go and do your business. I''ll help you get back the ghost member of Shaolin Temple. You are in a high position and can''t be alone. I suggest your ghost be your guard."


    Xu Qing did not refuse, said: "yes, I''m fine, the two children and their mother have to protect."


    It''s a little bit of thunder and rain, but it gives Xu Qing some basic knowledge of the top-level fighting. At the beginning, he used some intrigues and tricks against the enemy and made some tricks on his subordinates. But now he has seen how the disputes at the top of the temple are traceless and extremely dangerous.


    Go home first. Xu Qing asks his mother-in-law to help him get some titanium alloy materials from the military hospital to exchange the pipa bone for Yu Huiyan. This kind of difficult operation is just a piece of cake for Xu Qing and sun siyao. After changing the bone, they pack up and prepare to go to the northwest.


    Everyone knows that Xu Qing is going there to cultivate, but everyone''s heart is not happy, because they always feel uncomfortable. They think that Xu Qing is a chess piece at the top of the dispute. Is it not Wang Chen who leads the land? He has no freedom.


    Before that, Xu Qing had arranged all the people properly. Some people went where they should go according to Xu Qing''s idea, while some people had their own lives to go. For example, Wen San and Xu Wan''er followed the two super masters, ChiYan and ruofeng, just because the two predecessors had saved their lives for them and Xu Cheng, although they were very happy I don''t know how old they are, but they are really too old. Wen San and Xu Wan''er have to take care of them. The world is so chaotic. Although the elders are capable of online, they can''t deal with the most terrible conspiracy. They should be pawns.


    When the people of the river and the lake gathered in Miaoling, the two elders looked at Su Zihou not far away. When they looked at Su Zihou, their eyes were very complicated. Maybe they thought of the past gratitude and resentment.


    Xu Wan''er said, "where shall we go, master ruofeng?"


    Ruo Fengdao: "look at Xu Cheng''s parents, they are really the dragon and Phoenix among the people. For the sake of their children, I went to Shennongjia to help them find out."


    Red flame picks eyebrow to ask: "all for children?"


    Ruo Fengdao: "for all the children."


    "For all the children!" This is what Wen San said. He is a man of unlimited population. He always likes to make a witty remark. He said, "then I''ll go to Shennongjia to see what''s going on with that fairy mountain."


    In fact, both Xu Wan''er and Wen San know that if both Feng and ChiYan want to go to Shennongjia and Su Zihou to solve their past gratitude and resentment, Xu Wan''er also wants to ask for the death of her mentor Li relegation fairy.


    There was also a woman who didn''t listen to Xu Qing''s arrangement, but Xu Qing didn''t actually arrange for her.


    Xiao yue''er is gorgeous, but she is not as famous as Xu Bingqing in the secular world, nor as beautiful as Meigu in the world. Maybe this is what Xu Qing arranged for her. The bamboo with an open mind has bowed leaves, while the plum with a proud heart has no flowers on her back. If Xiao yue''er was born, more people would know her, which is bound to cause as much uproar as Meigu did when she was in the northeast. Even if she only lived in a corner of the nomadic people, she almost attracted the Tu people.


    If you keep a low profile, you will surely live easier.


    So a little girl has no ideal, no goal, and doesn''t know what to do all day long. She has many friends, Han Siyu and ye Mei. They are all in the capital, chatting and chatting on weekdays. It''s very good, but recently she found that everyone has their own things to do, and only she is an idle person. What can she do? In order to live? There is no lack of money. Every month, Yashu group will give money to itself, and Han Siyu also gives money to himself. The amount is not small. There are already five or six million in the account. No worries, no money. For the ideal? But what is your ideal?When she had nothing to do, she called Xu Bingqing. Xu Bingqing and she were the best acquaintances. They were all the first-class players. Xu Bingqing asked her, "can you have a hard time?"


    She said that she could. How could she not bear to grow up in the village?


    Xu Bingqing asked her, "do you have enough self-protection ability?"


    She said that she can''t deal with the masters of the sect. It''s no problem to deal with a few secular people. Almost everyone of them, with Xu Qing as the center, has a certain passion for Taijiquan.


    Xu Bingqing said: "let''s take a trip. If we walk, we will find our own meaning."


    Xu Bingqing told her that Xu Qing wanted to live in the Northwest for seven years. She could go from Taihang mountain to the Loess Plateau, from the northwest to Qilian Mountain, and then to the south near Kunlun mountain to find Xu Qing to play.


    If you can''t find a long-term goal, set yourself a small goal.


    After hearing Xu Bingqing''s advice, Xiao yue''er took her $5.6 million to buy a car.


    I should have bought an off-road car when I went out for a self driving tour, but I was fooled by the 4S shop owner and got a Porsche trot that couldn''t be sold, so I didn''t prepare to go straight away.


    She didn''t inform anyone. Only Xu Bingqing told Han Siyu. The big guy thought Xiao Yueer had gone out to play. He told the army to pay attention to the protection, but he didn''t care.


    In recent years, xiaoyueer has grown from a little girl who doesn''t care about the world to a low-key and publicity girl who has rich knowledge but little social experience. She is familiar with the Chinese map, but she doesn''t know the road and how to use the navigation. She just looks at the road signs and then goes in the right direction.


    As a result, as soon as I got down Taihang Mountain, I found that I had nothing to eat, drink or wear. I went to the exclusive store of Yashu group products and bought a large suitcase. The clerk saw the membership card of Yashu group used by xiaoyueer. There are only five such cards in the world. The shop assistants dare not neglect them. Seeing xiaoyueer''s sports car, they meticulously recommend her some clothes suitable for the sports car. It''s a pity that she should wear outdoor clothes when traveling. Is fashion useful?


    Xiaoyueer spent several days driving on the Loess Plateau. The sports car couldn''t walk on the mountain road, the chassis was completely damaged, and the car couldn''t run. She also stepped on the accelerator hard, and the engine exploded.


    Being thrown into the mountains by these two million sports cars, Xiao yue''er is not very upset. She has always been in a state of mind like water. She has some feelings for some people, but has no human desires. She gets out of the car and opens the engine cover. Where can she repair the car? It''s just that when I see someone''s car break down, I just open the front cover to learn how to look.


    Later, she didn''t know how to repair the car, so she just let out all the gasoline and burned the car. Then she took a suitcase and wore low-heeled shoes to travel on the Loess Plateau.


    If it goes out, especially on Weibo, it''s estimated that it will be on the popular website for a month, and become the chatting material of ordinary people''s family after dinner. But it happened to xiaoyueer. On the one hand, in order to protect her, the government forbids her to go online. On the other hand, only she knows what she has done. He did stupid things, but he couldn''t become a popular joke.


    The evaluation of low-key publicity was given to her by Yu Lao, President of Beijing University. Many people wonder how low-key and publicity coexist? For the moment, the low-key is that she goes to places where there are few people, and the publicity is that she can burn the car she bought for two million yuan.


    When she went to Yulin desert, it was winter in the north and the temperature dropped to below zero. There was snow in Yulin. It was as light as a hand. After a while, they danced with silver snakes, and the wax statues were white everywhere.


    She stood in the snow, heartless smile, wanton dance. She is always so easy to be happy, so easy to be satisfied.


    All of a sudden, she saw a small thing running on the snow plain. She took out a small telescope and looked at it. The head of the little thing was about 60 cm long, the tail was about 30 cm long, the back foot was more than 10 cm long, and the ear was 52 to 63 mm long. The back is maroon and the abdomen is white; there is light gray broad band on the side of the body; it is obviously distinguished from the back and abdomen. The tail is fluffy and gray except for the white tip.


    Biology didn''t learn in vain. She recognized what it was at a glance. She was so happy that she giggled.


    The non dangerous species should be cultivated by human beings. When she walked up without fear, the little things didn''t run away, which proved that it was domesticated.


    After picking it up, Xiao yue''er happily said: "little fox, you said that you were not born in the snow fox family. When you were a beautiful fox, you had to be a Tibetan fox who broke the fox''s job? I didn''t believe you were so ugly. I didn''t expect that you were uglier than in the book... "

 C758

    This little thing is quite sensible and doesn''t bite people. It makes a few squeaks to xiaoyueer. Then it jumps on the snow and runs around xiaoyueer. Who doesn''t love the beauty? The old and the young, the men and the women, even the animals and plants.


    When it''s getting late, Xiao yue''er can''t be happy. There''s not even a lonely village in the wind and snow. Where can she live at night? If you stay in this wilderness, you won''t be frozen to death?


    When she was at a loss, a cry came from the distance. She was startled at first. Later, she watched intently. It turned out that a group of field troops were training, and the number of them was small. They were just a company of 150 or 60. Once this was the place of Lanzhou Military region, and it was reorganized into the fifth World War region. Now it belongs to the western war region, which should be the war zone of the western war region I''m a gentleman.


    She knows that if she can see soldiers, she will have a place today.


    The soldiers braved the wind and snow to rush on the snowy plain, scrambling for the first place. Two platoons in a company rushed forward crazily. In non wartime, they were just like fighting. Whoever put the red flag in the destination first means who occupied the position first and who won the battle.


    Little moon didn''t feel much, but the Tibetan fox was afraid to run on little moon''s suitcase and stood up to look at the mighty man.


    Xiao yue''er prepared her ID card early, but she didn''t expect that the two groups of soldiers roared past him and didn''t pay attention to her at all, which made her a little uncomfortable, because she was used to being surrounded by a group of smelly men everywhere. However, this kind of feeling is very good. They don''t have to accept those eyes to make them feel uncomfortable. However, they can''t see themselves, and they can''t help themselves What should we do?


    Later, she heard a cry coming out through the current, "hurry up, hurry up again. I tell you, your speed is not as slow as that of old lady Xiaojiao, who only carries so many things on her back? What body? I think you''ll be single in the future! With your physique, endurance and indomitable spirit, if you marry a beautiful girl, sooner or later you''ll get a bargain from brother Wang next door! Come on, the last one. Where are you looking? I tell you, if you are on the battlefield, you have been killed by the bullets coming from your front! "


    Xiao yue''er took a breath and said, "this is a special force!"


    She knew that only special forces training officers could be so harmful in the army. Xu Qing also scolded the sharp knife in the army when training his own members.


    Finally, the military vehicle stopped in front of her. The squadron leader took off his sunglasses, looked around and looked at xiaoyueer. There was a man who didn''t stoop for beauty in the world. He took the loudspeaker and cried: "where did he come from? How did you get here? "


    Xiao yue''er said, "I''m going to Qilian Mountain. The car broke down half way. I''m going here!" Xiao yue''er''s tone is very rigid, because the squadron leader is just. Yes, all the capable people are weird, but what capable soldiers have not seen Xiao yue''er? I''m not really shocked by this man.


    The squadron leader jumped out of the car, looked around again, put up his telescope and looked into the distance, and said, "where did you park the car?"


    Xiao yue''er said: "your three o''clock direction, about 50 kilometers, a sports car, let me burn."


    The squadron leader said, "fifty kilometers? You burned it? " He turned back and yelled, "go to two people and bring the car. Fifty kilometers on foot, three o''clock, served as a soldier? "


    Xiao yue''er said, "I''ve never been a soldier, but almost all of my family are soldiers."


    The squadron leader looked up and down at xiaoyueer, glanced at the Tibetan fox beside her, and said: "military family? Is it convenient to talk about it? "


    "It''s no inconvenience, but they told me to talk less to strangers."


    The squadron leader saluted Xiao yue''er and said, "girl, it''s dark. There''s no family in the area of 200 Li. Don''t go. Follow the troops. We''ll go west too. We can give you a ride."


    "It''s like a human saying," said Xiao yue''er


    The squadron leader said with a smile: "get in the car!"


    There are only three people in the military vehicle, the squadron leader and two Sergeant generals. Now there are just four people. There are some equipment and live ammunition on the vehicle. Because in the field training, there will always be real danger. We must guard against it. Although Xiao Yueer knows how the army returns, she has never lived in the military camp. Even if she goes to the army, she will not live with the army When the soldiers were together, here, she smelled the smell of gunpowder and sweat, just like the smell of Xu Qing when she met Xu Qing for the first time. It was manly. Later, Xu Qing had a girlfriend and a wife, and her body was full of the smell of washing liquid, but she would never forget the smell of Xu Qing in her life.


    Xiaoyueer couldn''t extricate herself from the thought of Xu Qing. Just when she wanted to have some affection for the soldiers, she woke up. There was still some smell here. Xu Qing''s sweat had a light fragrance, including blood, but also a light fragrance. Xu qingyangguang was resolute and often bloody, making himself bloody, but he was always dry and clean It''s clean, even if you put oil on your face, and your whole body is covered with blood, it''s still so clean At this moment, Xiao yue''er found out that she really understood that if there was no Xu Qing in the world, she might like women.But it''s good to be friends with these soldiers, just like Zhu Rou and Wen San.


    With the car bumping on the snow, Xiao yue''er felt that the evil cold was going to soak her clothes and plant cold poison. She learned the breathing style taught by Lengyue''s elder sister. She carried Qi in her body to keep out the cold, not to resist the cold, but to balance the Qi in her body with the cold in the outer world, so as to ensure the normal operation of her body in the severe cold¡¶ She couldn''t understand it, so she had to learn it. It''s said that it''s the skill of grandfather Xu Qing.


    The squadron leader asked: "girl, how can I wear this for a long journey? Look at your state. You don''t have any skills to survive in the wild. Just follow the team to learn. "


    Xiaoyueer disdains to say: "learn from you? Cut


    The squadron leader said, "you, a military family, look down on us?" He suddenly roared: "those rookies are so comfortable, give them some movement!"


    A military officer in the car picked up his gun and fired at the No. 100 man. It was live ammunition.


    Xiao yue''er took out her mobile phone from her suitcase. She was about to plug in her earphone when she saw ten thousand horses galloping on the snow plain. She grew up in a herdsman''s home and had special feelings for horses. She stood up excitedly and looked at the horses galloping on the snow plain. She couldn''t help cheering. The Tibetan fox didn''t know why she was excited and ran around.


    The squadron leader picked up the walkie talkie and said, "all units pay attention. There are wild horses. Don''t scare them. Don''t hurt them. If you disobey the order, go back to the original army! "


    Xiao yue''er understood that this was not a special forces training, but a training rookie. Instead of taking over, she looked at the wild horses with her own small telescope, and then jumped up in surprise and said, "our horses."


    Squadron leader surprised: "your family?"


    Xiao yue''er put her finger into her mouth and whistled loudly. The wild horses stopped on the first horse, and the horses also stopped. Isn''t the first horse Xu Qing''s black cloud stepping on the snow?! It straight head from the direction of xiaoyueer looked over, and then issued a long burst of hissing, raised the front hoof, toward xiaoyueer ran over.


    This black cloud treading on snow is Xu Qing, one of the few BMW in the world.


    But Xiao yue''er found that behind it was a white horse with black hooves. Xiao yue''er knew that this kind of horse was called "black hoof jade rabbit", which was the same name as the red rabbit horse.


    Wuyun stepped on the snow and ran over quickly. Xiaoyueer turned over and got out of the car, hugged the horse''s neck and said, "you little thing, you married a daughter-in-law. Aren''t you in the reform through labor institution in the northwest? You ran away without the master? "


    Ma Tong''s human nature, especially this is not the horse of any horse at all. He can understand the relationship between the owner and anyone. He rubs his head against Xiao Yueer''s body. Xiao Yueer turns over to mount the horse and says with pride to the squadron leader, "you drive, I ride a horse!"


    "Can you ride steadily without a saddle?"


    Xiao yue''er looked at him with a sneer. Later she remembered that her suitcase was still in the car, so she got off the horse and got on the car, and let the two horses follow.


    At the moment, those two teams have been on the battlefield, and there is no difference between the two teams. Since the ten thousand college students team of Beijing University has carried out a mission in Northeast Asia, as long as they dare to serve in the army, they are not afraid of hardship. Moreover, they are the top of the reconnaissance company and have no physical problems. So it''s just a bunch of screaming people.


    However, little yue''er is deeply influenced by the fact that she knows what kind of military talents should be, that is, they should be prickly and specialized in fighting against authority. Only those who have real ability and reverse thinking can have a bright future.


    Little yue''er held the Tibetan fox in her arms and looked at the more than 150 people who had occupied the position. She couldn''t help asking, "how many do you want to choose?"


    A chief Sergeant replied, "all of them are special forces. I''m sure they have all left. But we have to choose seven of them and go to South America to participate in a military competition. The situation in the Middle East has made it the main route for all countries to strengthen their armies."


    "The situation in the Middle East? It should be that the international community has seen the strength of mutated people and tried to tap the maximum potential of ordinary people. Soldiers are the best choice. Is Frank''s hunter school in South America? "


    The squadron leader was completely stunned and said, "do you know Frank?"


    Xiao yue''er said, "yes, my family and he are friends."


    "Your family? You''re friends with frank, unless you''re a war zone general, girl. Who are you? Who''s that friend of yours? "


    Xiao yue''er was so stupid at this time. She really didn''t think she had a big future. She said very naturally, "my family''s name is Xu Qing. When he was fighting in North Africa, he called Frank."


    When Xiao yue''er finished, all the people in the car burst into laughter. The squadron leader asked with great interest, "are you and Xu Qing family members?"


    "Yes, he is my benefactor. Now I''m still raising him. It''s not family. What is it? "


    The squadron leader and the two sergeants were stunned for a moment. Then, the squadron leader solemnly said to her, "girl, it''s wrong for you to do this. Although Xu Qing is good, he can''t support you when he has a family. Even if he doesn''t have a family, he doesn''t have much chance with you. Although you are good, what''s your fate with him?"Xiaoyue''er was tangled by the leader of the squadron. She said angrily, "I, I, now I''m going to find Xu Qingma..."

 C759

    This kind of thing is more and more black, the distance between the people at the top of the mountain and the people at the bottom of the mountain is too far, just like a friend said to you, so and so star is his hair, most of them are not believed.


    Xiaoyueer''s words were successfully ridiculed by the soldier, but xiaoyueer''s invincible attitude soon adjusted and no longer explained.


    One hundred and fifty trained officers and men stood in front of the squadron leader. They were white in their mouths. In winter, their faces were covered with sweat, and their eyes were as firm as tigers and wolves. Xiao yue''er also looked at them curiously and said, "you can''t train like this. After our Chinese field soldiers are discharged from the army, there will always be some diseases on their bodies. Bones and stomach are all trained. The harmony of yin and Yang is the way of nature. In this cold day, they are like a group of fire fighting against nature. Cold and poison will enter the body. They will certainly get sick. However, you can''t help We can choose some with good constitution. "


    The squadron leader looked at Xiao yue''er and said, "we all come here like this. Don''t we live well?"


    Xiao yue''er said, "I''m sure I''m in good health. My life lies in sports. I''m talking about hard injuries. During your service, you must be OK. Training is exciting. Once you stop training, the injuries will come out. Why do soldiers have sanatoriums?"


    The squadron leader said: "girl, it''s too much. How can I lead the soldiers if you say so?"


    Xiaoyueer said with a smile, "who asked you to take mine? You are always choking me and refusing to accept me. Do you dare to let me bring a few people? I will train better than you. "


    Of course, Xiao yue''er is confident. She hasn''t eaten pork. Haven''t she seen a pig run? She has seen the training of the Sixth Army, as well as the training and recuperation plan developed by martial uncles sun siyao and Xu Qing.


    The squadron leader has determined that Xiao yue''er must be the eldest lady of the senior members of the military region, and dare not offend her, but he has to find a way. He said, "girl, do you want to train my soldiers?"


    "I don''t want to train your soldiers. Xu Qing said that an artist who has been popular for more than 30 years said that if he earns money, he will give it to others, and if he learns it, he will teach others. You are not bad people, and it''s no problem to teach you."


    There was a bit of conspiracy in the squadron leader''s eyes, and he said, "OK, you see, who will follow the training?"


    "I must have taught better than you."


    How can the captain of the squadron hide xiaoyueer''s thoughts? She jumped out of the car and came to these soldiers. She took off her hat. Her long hair was soon disturbed by the wind. She naturally tied a ponytail with the red rope on her wrist and said, "I''ll pick a few people and practice with me for a few days. I promise you''ll be reborn."


    The squadron leader was also stimulated with a sense of blood and roared: "spread out and let her choose. This little girl dares to challenge the special combat team. "


    Sergeant chief asked: "squadron leader, let her choose really?"


    "Pick it up. It''s only half a month''s journey from here to Qilian Mountain. Can we still waste our soldiers? This is also a willful and self-centered young lady. She has to be polished. Some people can understand it by clicking on it. Some people will be confused for a lifetime if they are not instructed. She may have seen the training of the special combat corps of the military region, but she has to understand what it''s like to fight on paper. "


    The squadron leader didn''t know that meeting a girl like Xiao yue''er was the most painful time in his life. Xiao yue''er also experienced danger and fought with Xu Qing against the Northeast horse gang.


    Xiao yue''er walks back and forth among these soldiers. She is selecting some good soldiers. In fact, he already knows. When the two teams rush forward, she sees a soldier who is a little skinny. She is always at the end, but she insists on it. What do you think of people? It''s easy to ignore! This soldier showed his toughness, which was first seen by xiaoyueer.


    Xiaoyueer stood directly in front of him and said, "everyone calls me xiaoyueer. What''s your name?"


    "Wu Song!"


    Xiaoyue''er said with a smile: "good name, but do you know that you are the worst in the team." Xiao yue''er''s voice is very calm and indifferent. Although she said so, there is no irony. Of course, she is not embarrassed.


    Xiao yue''er continued: "you have the worst physical ability. You can see intuitively that you have the worst shooting skills. Because you can''t make sure that when danger comes, you can do the standard aiming actions at the first time. Moreover, you have the worst ability. You are flighty and can''t learn the skills of special forces to defeat the enemy."


    Xiao yue''er broke the mystery and let the soldier named Wu Song bow her head. Xiao yue''er said, "you are very low in self-esteem, because you are very lonely and you are not gregarious. When you enter the army, you should not be voluntary. You are not qualified to enter the reconnaissance company. But why are you here? Can you tell me? "


    Wu Song still didn''t speak, and Xiao yue''er didn''t ask, just said: "these days, you play with me." She continued to walk around in the crowd, and saw a chewing gum, nose up to the sky, pulling like 250000 or 80000 yuan. Xiaoyue''er said, "you are not the strongest in this team, but the most troublemaker and disobedient in this team. A child like you, basically like a fat man''s tutor, has to be disciplined by someone who is more powerful than you and dares to manage you God, you play with me, too. What''s your name? "


    The boy vomited the gum in his mouth and said, "Fu Xing, what do you want to play with me? Drinking, going to bars? Come on, you''re too pure for a nightclub. "Xiao yue''er didn''t answer the conversation. She continued to walk in the crowd. She was very disappointed and said, "OK, Wu Song and Fu Xing, you two follow me."


    The chief sergeant in the car said happily: "how did this girl choose a waste wood and a prickly head? They''re all the players we''re going to give up for the first time


    "In my opinion, these two are the only ones that can be trained, and no one else can," she said


    This sentence stabbed other soldiers. A group of people looked at xiaoyueer angrily. Xiaoyueer said indifferently: "don''t look at me. I''m a little girl. I don''t fight with you. Later, you fight with them."


    Xiao yue''er said, "Wu Song, Fu Xing, come out with me."


    Wu Song and Fu Xing are only 16 years old this year. Their family conditions are so good that their family education is very strict. Other children go to primary school at the age of six. They go to junior high school and senior high school at the age of four.


    Wu Song is the son of general Wu Yi. Because he doesn''t know how to discipline him, he is going to abandon Wu Song.


    Fu Xing, the grandson of general Fu Shengyi, is good-natured, but he grew up strict and doting, and that''s what happened.


    The squadron leader doesn''t know the real identities of the two soldiers at all. If he sends out the two 16-year-old children, Wu Song will be shot by his father, and Fu Xing may become a dandy in the city.


    However, the two children were discovered by Xiao yue''er. It''s a foregone conclusion that Xu Qing left the Sixth Army to set up a new door. The Sixth Army has no fresh blood to make her better. It''s all because the northern and western war zones have been training students twice, which makes it impossible for the Sixth Army to choose excellent soldiers calmly. The ability to select a commando team is good, but it lacks the leadership ability to have an overall view.


    But xiaoyueer''s carelessness made the Sixth Army have two excellent soldiers who can lift the beam. At least, there was no vacancy in the leadership of Jiang Si.


    Xiao yue''er took the two people out of the team and gave them a lot of details. She nodded with satisfaction, and then yelled: "squadron leader, I''m a little uncomfortable in this dress. Can you find me a camouflage suit? Especially the shoes. I''ll give you the money. "


    The squadron chief said, "chief of staff, this girl is about the same size as your daughter-in-law. Let her send her camouflage suit quickly."


    The squadron leader and Xiao Yueer are more energetic.


    Xiao yue''er doesn''t have a competitive mentality. She has all the training she has seen from combat units in her smart head. Most of them are the new training plan of the Sixth Army drawn up by Xu Qing. Why does she know? It''s because when Xu Qing was drafting this material, he was still with Han Siyu. Xiaoyueer accidentally saw it at Han Siyu''s home.


    Soon, she has a complete training program, to be exact, at the moment, she put Xu Qing''s human design on herself.


    Little yue''er didn''t say much. She asked Fu Xing directly and said, "what can I do to make you obey my training?"


    Fu Xing said, "if you can beat the squadron leader down, I''ll listen to you."


    Xiao yue''er said, "it''s easy, but you two have to listen to me. After I train you, you will become very strong. Maybe you will be sent to another combat level to fight. The troops may not leave you. So, you have to promise me that when you don''t fight, you should be a good soldier when you wear military uniform, take off military uniform and be a good man."


    This sentence was written by Xu Qing at the beginning of the plan.


    With that, xiaoyue''er pointed to the squadron leader and said, "brother, I have to knock you down. Come down to fight with me."


    The squadron leader gazed at Xiao yue''er and said, "little girl, that''s enough. Don''t make trouble. You will destroy our normal training order, or you will be punished!"


    Xiaoyue''er was annoyed by this temper, stepped on the pedal, grasped the arm of the squadron leader with both hands, and clasped the meridians under his biceps brachii with fingertips. She fell back and said: "come down!" Then he used his weight to drag the squadron leader from the car. The squadron leader really has the ability to turn over in the air to ensure the balance of the body. However, Xiao Yueer saw through the center of gravity at a glance and gently pushed it with her toes, and the squadron leader fell to the ground.


    Xiao yue''er clapped her hands and said, "the fighting style of special forces is fast, fierce and accurate. It''s a move. If it''s too much, it''s hard to get it. This can explain why the real top players are all masters who have martial arts routines since childhood. I know Xu Qing has developed a set of catchers, but I can''t teach you..."

 C760

    Xu Qing returned to the northwest reform through labor camp by car, with three children and his wife. He also traveled all the way. However, this time, he was not alone. He was a motorcade and all the members of ghost.


    Xu Qing listens to Shen Yi''s advice and takes the ghost with him. However, Xu Qing is not seeking protection. Instead, these two hundred people can take advantage of this opportunity to learn some skills.


    For example, eight hundred warriors of Jindai, ten thousand of Lou Zhao''s own and ten thousand of shangguanyan''s returned to their base in Kunlun mountain one after another. They had to be trained because of their complete establishment.


    The base is in Kunlun Mountain, which is only 500 kilometers away from the place where we reform through labor.


    No. 2 chief is right. He can''t have the mentality of "rest everything". As long as there is a regime other than Huaxia in the world, the military of Huaxia must be strong.


    Xu Qing chose the route to avoid all the areas with extremely changeable climate in autumn and winter. A family of five with 200 ghost killers saw all the destructive tornadoes, avalanches, and mirages on the vast snow plain, which is a strange sight that can only be seen on the Chinese plateau.


    Before he reached his destination, Xu Qing saw people from the air weapons research base come to pick him up. Ruan Jianguo came in person. When he saw Xu Qing''s motorcade, he braved the cold and got off the car in person. In the face of this kind of national treasure level scientific research personnel, Xu Qing did not dare to make any mistakes and took his family out of the car to salute the army.


    Ruan Jianguo strode up to Xu Qing and said, "General Xu, I''m looking forward to you. Finally I''m here."


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "I all know that the No.1 commander has given an account of the research task of the intelligent fighter. You don''t have the convenient flight test talents here, and there is also a lack of scientific research personnel. Therefore, you are not only looking forward to me, but also looking forward to my wife?"


    Ruan Jianguo said, "you can''t tear down people because of difficulties. General Xu, you see, we will take care of the dormitory for 200 people."


    Xu Qing said: "I don''t have to bother the old man. I have enough food and clothing by myself. My female soldiers are stronger than any male soldiers. By the way, most of your base''s male comrades are gay. You need to come on and take off the order. What I need is for you to send me whatever waste you don''t want in the base. "


    Ruan Jianguo said with a smile: "no delay, no delay."


    After Xue LAN, Chengche and Yangjin say hello to the old man, they go to the reform through labor camp. Ruan Jianguo returns to his camp to send some food and clothes. This air research base is very rich.


    The state knows that Xu Qing''s 200 ghost female soldiers are coming. In order to avoid the entanglement between prisoners and female soldiers, the second reform through labor zone has been set up for Xu Qing. Now only Liu Qilin is left in the second zone. This person may not go out in his life, because he doesn''t know where to go.


    There is only a dry river bank, a few tons of stone, and then the alkaline land. There is a house that looks lonely and dazzling. It is the place where Xu Qing lived. Potatoes can grow only in a very small place, and trees are just a pile of fluffy tall grass with thorns. It takes at least five years to succeed in greening decade. Because no one is willing to live here, the prisoners of reform through labor are just self-sufficient in farming. In recent years, the prisoners are fewer and fewer, and the imported tools are more and more, so that they can barely provide a little for the air weapons research base.


    Looking at the environment here, Xu Qing is also beating a drum in his heart. If it''s a place with beautiful scenery, it''s easy to develop it. If it''s a place where only stone is sand, how can it be developed?


    One can live for seven or eight years. Reform through labor is to suffer, but for myself, it''s not a prison. We have to find a way to turn it into a scenic spot. It''s just desolate now, but there are beautiful snow mountains in the distance.


    There''s another problem. 200 women are all normal women. After a long time, some of them will be bent by their little sisters. According to a survey, 97% of the women in the world may be bent. I don''t know if it''s bullshit, but I can''t let it happen. If I don''t bend, I''m sure I''ll make a fool of myself How many men are worthy of them in the research base? Most of the people doing research here are middle-aged to elderly people who are married. How many young men are willing to suffer here?


    In addition to their own belief and control, their physiology should be improved. Besides diet therapy, there should be some mental methods that can reduce their desire. The nuns in Emeishan should have them.


    Xu Qing knows this well. If you want to keep the purity of the team, you should do so. Then let the 800 warriors of Rujin select some people, form a fraternity, get married normally, and let them believe in love. This is the best.


    Xu Qing grew up with seven orifices and eight orifices, and said, "sisters, put up your tent and let you and I suffer here. It''s a pity that you are Xu Qing''s soldiers. You have to bear this. There''s nothing you can do. Except taking care of your elder sister, everyone has to draw a drawing. What''s the drawing? It''s the blueprint of the house you want to live in most. Starting tomorrow, we''ll build here and make our own living. "Who says women are inferior to men? Yu Huiyan''s two hundred men are all masters. They are extremely strong in terms of marching and fighting, three strikes and three defenses, and all kinds of homework. Xu Qing added: "please protect your hands and faces. You will have to rely on this for latent penetration in the future."


    All of them are goblins. Except for Yu Huiyan, they are not only in awe of Xu Qing, they even dare not get close to Xu Qing within five meters.


    They took off the tent and set it up. Halfway through the construction, they saw Liu Qilin coming step by step with a stick. Xu Qing didn''t leave here too long. Liu Qilin was very old. He didn''t eat properly and liked to drink two mouthfuls of wine. He didn''t pay attention to keeping warm. He was sick and didn''t have a woman around him. It was really not good, especially the sloppy habit He is a man who has no discipline.


    Xu Qing asked: "old man, what''s wrong with legs?"


    Liu Qilin said, "after you left, I wanted to ride your horse. As a result, I fell and broke my leg. A few nails. "


    Xu Qing depressed way: "I told you earlier, don''t touch that horse, just don''t listen, you talk about you, the future even a pension people also don''t have, I don''t come back, you even a pension people also don''t have, let me introduce to you, this is my wife, Xue LAN, these three, Yangjin is the eldest daughter, Xu Cheng is the youngest daughter, Xu Che is my son."


    Liu Qilin''s eyes lit up and said, "if you go out this time, do you have a wife and a child? How can such a big daughter still emerge? "


    Xu Qing said: "I don''t know how to explain to you. If you have a broken leg, don''t run around. Lao Liu, do you know where there is a village nearby?"


    "All of them, where there is water, but it''s quite far away. It''s more than 300 kilometers. "


    At this time, Xue Lan said: "Xiaocheng sleepy, let her find a place to rest."


    Xu Cheng has fallen asleep, lying on Xue Lan''s shoulder, Xu Qing came forward to pick up the child, rubbed her forehead with his face, and said: "it''s not hot, how can this child be so sleepy?"


    "I''m tired of running outside for half a year."


    Xu Qing was noncommittal and said, "you are not well either. Come with me and have a rest first. The condition of my room is good. Let Huiyan live with you this evening. She has just recovered from her serious injury, and she can''t suffer from the cold. I''ve wronged you. I''ll let you suffer with me. "


    Xue Lan said with a smile, "what are you talking about? It''s sweet to sleep in this snow nest with you. "


    Xu Qing''s heart is warm.


    "Look at your little suckling dog! Don''t put too much thought on us, just do what you do with your heart! " Little suckling dog, Xue LAN is much bigger than Xu Qing. It''s really not inappropriate to call him that. The couple flirt with each other. Naturally, the style of painting is different from the usual. Xu Qing is also very popular with Xue LAN, eh Molesting.


    After settling them down, Xu Qing came out. The ghost soldiers had already set up their tents and began to decorate the heating equipment. Xu Qing strolled around. In early winter, the land was not frozen, but nothing could be done this year, so he had to prepare some materials. In the spring of next year, to improve the land here, we should first drain salt, then plant alkali resistant plants, and then It will take at least a year to grow crops. It will take at least five months to build a house and dig the foundation.


    Xu Qing took a handful of soil in his hands and asked for an engineer''s shovel. He dug deeper, nearly two meters deep, and dug out some natural colloidal soil. After a little transformation, it would be the best material to build a house. However, the plateau is short of water, so we still have to draw water from the river.


    It''s getting dark and the temperature is getting extremely cold. It seems that the excavation of the canal in northern Africa has also had a certain impact on the climate of China. The extremely low temperature in the West may increase the water storage on the snow mountain.


    Xu Qing looked at everyone. Did all the soldiers live in tents this winter? It''s very cold in the northwest.


    Xu Qing lit a cigarette, sat on the ground, turned over his mobile phone, and checked the latest weather forecast. Within a month, the temperature at noon was still about 10 degrees, but it was lower than zero in the middle of the night. He used this month to build some temporary houses, and lived through three months of deep winter.


    Xu Qing raised his eyes and looked around. He should not only face south, but also pay attention to the northwest wind After thinking for a long time, Xu Qing suddenly laughed. He once studied architectural design for the purpose of blasting. Now it seems that any knowledge works.


    When Xu Qing went to check the shape of the stone in the river bend, Xu Che, who was dressed in cotton padded clothes, came running over with an engineering shovel. He also had a definition in his mind. To work, he had to use a Chinese engineering shovel, which was an artifact.


    "Where are my mother and sister?" Xu asked


    "My sister is asleep. My mother is taking care of aunt Huiyan. I''ll help my father." Later, Xu Che asked, "Dad, will we all live here in the future? Is this our home? "


    Xu Qing touched his son''s head and said, "boy, you should remember that where mom and dad are, it''s home. A tough man should not only enjoy the best, but also bear the worst..."

 C761

    Xu Qing spent the whole night deciding where to build a temporary residence. Early the next morning, some small soldiers came to the western war zone. All of them were college students. They were 18 years old and had just got out of the recruits'' company. They were sent here to serve as prison guards. They must not have abandoned them. The western war zone sent 15 top soldiers and Xu Qingxue''s skills, or they didn''t have to guard them at all Xu Qing, with special corps standard equipment, individual anti tank rocket launcher, Huaxia 09 sniper, and class light and heavy machine gun, what are these things doing here? Do you want to fight the flying weapons of the air research base?


    Xu Qingdao didn''t care to teach them, but he had to find a suitable opportunity.


    Xu Qing pushed out a unicycle from the yard to move the stones in the river to the right place. Some of the women soldiers went to the village and the air research base to pull materials, and some were digging the foundation. It was a picture of the hot and harmonious work.


    I''m afraid only Xu Qing can hold this scene.


    Xu Qing moved the carts of stones and said, "sisters, pay attention to the main points. Have you ever seen Shaolin laity disciples practice? Lightness skill is practiced by diving and binding sandbags, while cutting trees is practiced by sword skill. But pay attention to your hands. Don''t feel blisters and get calluses. Otherwise, as soon as they look at your hands, they will know the extent of your shooting and knife skills. "


    A woman said with a smile: "boss, don''t cheat us to work hard. We don''t want to live with you for a living."


    Xu Qing asked, "what is that for?"


    Another woman said with a smile: "we are for the sake of feelings!"


    "What feelings?"


    "Home and country!"


    Xu Qing got up and said, "I, the teacher of Beijing University, can''t say you, but the national feelings of this family are very good. In this world, some people live by men, some by women, some by ideals, some by pressure, and some by immortality. It''s not high-profile, but it''s true that some people live by national feelings."


    "Boss, tell us about it."


    Xu Qing looked at the height of the sun and said, "OK, let''s have a rest. I''ll tell you about the feelings of family and country."


    Xu Qing sat down at the edge of the big pits, took off his gloves, put them on hand, and called Xu Che over. He talked about it in the sunny weather. He said, "in fact, we are all young, twenty-four, twenty-five at most? People of our age, for example, have not experienced any big storms. When my parents are still alive, there are always people who shelter you from the wind and rain. For example, me, our country has always sheltered me from the wind and rain. I have experienced some life and death, but there is really no time when I have no idea. When I really understand the word "family and country feelings", it is almost my 18th birthday when Godfather and godmother let me bear the burden When he became a sniper in the team, he fought a battle for his birthday. In that battle, he wanted to save the No. 2 commander. At that time, the No. 2 commander was besieged by more than ten thousand bandits and traveled a long distance. How could he stand the jungle when he was so old? When we found him, he was bitten by a snake and dying. He was hanging in one breath. In fact, at that time, we were chased and intercepted by more than 10000 people, and intercepted by the world''s first-class mercenaries. The chance of winning was almost zero. But the second chief said a word, let us complete the final task. He said, with a blueprint in mind, death is unjust. It''s not hard to fight and die for the country. Sometimes it''s hard to live for the country. "


    Xu qingbala said a lot, and briefly stated the first thing. For him, there was no lesson, no story, no hearing pleasure, but it also successfully aroused the interest of the girls. They asked, "what happened later? How did you win? "


    Xu Qing said, "for some reasons and rules, I won. But for me, I lost. I really lost that battle."


    At this time, Xue LAN came over with Xu Cheng, who was still sleeping, and said: "at that time, he was really depressed. It was because he was small and didn''t know much. Now you are asking him, if he wants to do it again, dare to die? So, you have to remember that you will be an important part of a certain system at a certain time and a certain point in your life. When you think that this system no longer exists, in fact, you still play a very important role in a certain link. For example, if yu Huiyan is killed in Shaolin temple that day, your ghost will not be as big as big sister, but Xu Qing will take care of you. "


    Xu Qing laughed, put Xu Che down, held his sleeping daughter in his arms, and said, "I also thought about this matter. The root cause of my bad mood at that time was that at that moment, the people I talked to face to face were almost dead. So, people still have to learn to communicate with the world, read thousands of books, travel thousands of miles, read countless people, and get married Together, the pattern can really become bigger. "


    A girl said seriously: "it''s true that I used to play with only a few brothers and sisters in the school. Later, the mountain gate was destroyed. If my elder sister hadn''t seen me, I would have wiped my neck with a sword. I''ve been to many places for more than a year. I''ve seen a lot of things and participated in a lot of things myself. When I think about it again, what happened at the beginning seems to me It''s really not that important. "


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "sometimes I miss my master, my brothers and sisters, but I''m not so stubborn as to look for life and death for them."The girl nodded with a smile.


    At noon, the air research base sent food materials, and Xu Qing personally sat down some prepared meals for the women soldiers. Xu Qing really made different meals according to the different physical conditions of each ghost player.


    After lunch break, Xu Qing suddenly has no mind to work, because little Xu Cheng''s condition is really not right. At her age, it''s very normal for her to sleep 20 hours a day. But now when she is awake, she only has to eat and go to the toilet, which is not right. Xu Qing checks the child''s pulse condition, and it''s all right. It doesn''t mean she''s all right I wonder if I rushed to supplement some vaccines after I came back. Is there something wrong with these vaccines?


    He took the child to the General Hospital of the military region to do a whole body CT, urine test and blood test for the child. It''s no problem. Is it a neurological disease like narcolepsy? It is unlikely that narcolepsy mainly comes from heredity, and there is no recessive gene in his or Xue Lan''s DNA. Moreover, Xu Cheng is a sibling, and their genetic fit has reached more than 99%. In addition to the difference between men and women, it''s hard to recognize Xu Che by putting on some make-up. Xu Che has no problem. Xu Cheng''s problem must be caused by external factors.


    This makes Xu Qing scratch his heart, and he can''t find the reason. Xu Qing contacted the martial uncle who was taking care of her family in Guizhou. She said that she was probably poisoned by a hidden poison. She asked herself to walk through the child''s body with genuine Qi and have a try.


    Xu Qing''s true Qi is too complex and masculine to stimulate her daughter''s body. So she let a man who only practiced the Nine Yang internal skill of Emei Mountain pass through Xiao Xu Cheng''s meridians. Even if Xiao Xu Cheng vomited, he vomited some light water. Xu Qing himself looked at the water with a microscope and found that there were microbes.


    Xu Qing took a breath in her heart. Fortunately, the girl vomited so once, and her body returned to normal. She ate on time, rested on time, and studied nothing.


    Xu Qing carefully understood the children''s travel route, and after careful verification with Xu Wan''er and Yao Shanshan, he carefully understood the biology on the map and Internet. Strange, is it not the problem of drinking wild honey? The child said that she had not been bitten by anything. It''s also wild honey to be captured by people in black.


    Xu Qing extracted the natural clay, made some improvements, built a very stable temporary house for 200 people, and set up an earthen Kang. With this, this winter will not be so difficult.


    After all this, the whole northwest has entered the winter leisure time. Xu Qing doesn''t feel the light of life at all. He keeps in touch with brigade commander Zang Feilong, general Fu Shengyi, to pay close attention to the trends in the Middle East. Besides, he also takes care of Xue Lan''s body when he and Yashu Technology Group jointly develop chips, and teaches 200 ghost female soldiers skills. Xu Qing always pays attention to his daughter One day, while taking a bath for the baby, Xu Qing found a black spot on his daughter''s forearm. He thought it was a mole. After a careful look, he found that it was the eye of a needle.


    I''ve never been vaccinated in this position. Those vaccinated positions have grown well. Where will they leave scars? Xu Qing asked: "girl, who made this place?"


    Little Xu Cheng Bing Xueming is smart. She is an ordinary person who records events when she is three years old. But now she has her own complete logic system. She said, "when my grandfather Shennongjia sent me down the mountain, one of his disciples took me with him. He said that his belt accidentally stabbed me."


    Xu Qing said: "daughter, you bear a little pain, dad look."


    Xu Qing cut the skin and flesh with a knife. In a stream of blood, he obviously saw a small white worm fleeing to other places. Xu Qing''s face was pale, and his fingers were shaking. After bandaging the child, he said: "daughter, sleep, it''s OK, dad is here."


    Xu Qing has already understood that the poisoning of her daughter is a kind of insect poison. Once the incubation period has passed, the child will become a nest of insects. Shennongjia people will do this to her. To solve this poison, we have to know how the insect poison is raised. If we go to Shennongjia, it will be soft. If we don''t admit it, it will be hard. The worst result is death without proof. What can we do?


    He didn''t tell anyone about the news, especially Xue LAN, that he was going to hide it to death. He only told Xue Lan that the martial uncle had come to the conclusion that honey was improving his daughter''s physique. After the end of the sleep, her physique would be better. Xue LAN believed that her daughter was in good condition.


    Only Xu Qing was left in constant panic. A month later, Xue LAN and Frankenstein learned from the experience and successfully developed an artificial intelligence aircraft that can turn a fighter into a 15-year-old intelligence plane. The air research base asked Xu Qing to test fly.


    Three days later, Xiao yue''er had just arrived at Qilian Mountain with the team

 C762

    The average altitude of the Qilian Mountains is four or five kilometers. The snow in the mountains has formed a long and wide glacier site, which should be extinct. However, there are always rebellious magical creatures here, such as Saussurea involucrata and Saussurea involucrata. I didn''t hear that there are creatures like snow leopard, but there are snow wolves and snow foxes, and soldiers can see their paw marks all the way.


    The second time Xiao yue''er came to Qilian Mountain, she was still shocked by the majestic peak. The first time she was curious and sun siyao came to collect herbs. Then this time, she walked on ice and snow all the way, and the cold wind was piercing. Xiao yue''er couldn''t carry it. She put on a military coat, and the soldiers could carry it, because they were cold resistant clothes from inside to outside, and Xiao yue''er was still in autumn clothes.


    Along the way, Xiao yue''er was tortured by the fox. Later, she found out that the fox was too cunning. It was purposeful for her to make love with her. After three nights, she ate all the food in her suitcase and beat her several times. She followed him, aiming at other people''s military supplies. After being shot and frightened by the squadron leader, she was restrained and beaten by the dark clouds Kick a hoof, honest, but still did not go, this kind of place, where it has to become the prey of others, look at the golden eagle in the air, look at the crow on the dead tree.


    Xiao yue''er, with Wu Song and Fu Xing, keeps a distance from them all the time. These days, Xiao yue''er has replaced the backpacks, clothes and sleeping bags behind them with stones. Xiao yue''er tells them that when fighting, when it''s really dangerous, the enemy won''t give you a minute to change clothes and sleep in tents.


    So at the beginning, they fell far behind the team, but Xiao yue''er taught them a breathing way to cultivate internal Qi. They carried the hardest time, broke several bottlenecks one after another, and when they caught up with them, the special combat team members didn''t know that the two soldiers they looked down upon were three times as heavy as they were.


    Xiao yue''er told them that endurance is only the most basic thing for soldiers. How to keep a clear mind in a bad environment? Every night, xiaoyueer asks them to find the position of the constellation, uses the aiming mirror of the gun to find it, and then gives them all kinds of mathematical problems about parabola. Because of their concentration and talent, they learn very fast.


    Later, Xiao Yueer told them about psychology, combat time, what soldiers thought, and micro expression.


    Xiao yue''er was not surprised at their learning speed, because he learned from Xu Qing.


    A lot of things need their wartime experience, but the shooting method can immediately know the rhythm. There is a pistol in Xiao yue''er''s suitcase, with a total of 30 bullets. Xiao yue''er blindfolded them, hit a huge stone with a stone, and then let them shoot at the impact point, with 15 bullets each. Fu Xing succeeded when he had two bullets left, He felt the rhythm, and Wusong did it in the second round.


    At this time, Xiao yue''er taught them rhythm, which was invented by Xu Qing.


    For more than a month, the two boys had deep feelings for her.


    Because xiaoyueer never forces them, why force them? They work hard, they work hard.


    After setting up camp near Qilian Mountain, Xiao yue''er said, "look, I told you earlier that qigong of Chinese people is very magical. Breathing is not only absorbing oxygen, but also absorbing aura in the air. If the way is right, Dantian can store Qi. After physical training, you can press Dantian and breathe properly, which can ensure you to complete a series of difficult tasks The endurance will be terrible


    Fu Xing looked at Wu Song and said, "the goods have changed a little, but they are too timid to change."


    Xiao yue''er said: "don''t look down on him. As long as he can''t die after a battle, he''s a madman. And you never know what he''s thinking. If you can suppress the Qi in the Dantian, you''ll know everything. You can''t see and hear clearly. You can''t check the shooting and reaction. Along the way, I only told you about the characteristics of the jungle, snow mountain, desert and ocean, When you are training, you should apply it in reality, otherwise it can only be on paper. I''m going to teach you two unique skills, one is the sniper''s three gun positioning, and the other is a very scientific catcher. "


    Fu Xing asked, "don''t you?"


    Xiaoyueer smiles mysteriously and says, "of course I won''t, but I remember all the routines. I''ve already drawn them. Just follow the training on paper for you two."


    Fu Xing said, "little sister, are you going to leave?"


    Xiao yue''er said, "yes, I''m leaving. I''m going to find Xu Qing. I''ve taught you all that I can teach you. As long as you follow the training, you can be the king of the army."


    Fu Xing took off his helmet and said, "can we not go?"


    Wu Song''s eyes are red. After all, they are all sixteen or seventeen children. It''s easy to establish feelings. Looking at Fu Xing taking off his helmet, Xiao yue''er said, "by the way, I want to teach you a way to keep healthy."


    Xiaoyueer asked them to take off their clothes in the snow and wipe every part of their body clean with snow. She told them that doing so could prevent frostbite, promote blood circulation and hinder all skin diseases. Then she told them how to see if they were dehydrated from their urine. As a result, she found that the more things she taught them, the better he was We need to know more and can''t delay any longer. Xiaoyueer can only tell them to read more books. To be a soldier in a war is to understand all the knowledge systems. Zhuge Liang said: to be a general, he has no knowledge of astronomy, geography, yin and Yang, strange ways of escaping armor and array map, and he is mediocre.They are reluctant to give up to xiaoyueer, but xiaoyueer knows that she is just a passer-by.


    Xiao yue''er didn''t say goodbye to anyone. She hung the suitcase on the black hoofed rabbit, rode on the black cloud and stepped on the snow, took out the self-defense pistol specially approved by the police department, gave it to Wu Song, and gave it to Fu Xing with a tactical folding knife.


    Wu Song sobbed and said, "master, can you not go?"


    Xiao yue''er said with a smile: "silly boy, I''m not a member of the army. I can''t follow you all the time. You have to report the guns and knives I sent you to your superiors. If they want to confiscate them, you will call your biggest official and say that they were sent by Xiao yue''er from the capital."


    Fu Xing said, "can I see you again?"


    Xiao yue''er said, "what do you want to see me for? You should not want to see the enemies most now. What I have taught you will be useful. In fact, I don''t know if it is useful. Should it be useful? Xu Qing''s martial arts script. He can be the enemy of thousands, so can you. "


    "Master, are you really Xu Qing''s family?"


    Xiaoyueer laughed more brightly and said: "yes, although xiaoyueer''s name is not so loud, xiaoyueer is really Xu Qing''s family. Little boys and girls, we''ll see you later!" Xiaoyue''er then goes south to find Xu Qing.


    Fu Xing and Wu Song look after her with admiration. After all, everyone loves beauty, but most of them are respectful, because they have received traditional education since childhood. They are teachers one day and fathers all their lives. These days, they are called master xiaoyueer, and they are really treated as elders.


    Outstanding people are easy to break, and they are also easy to break if they have trained a person in a rigid way. Wu Song and Fu Xing are actually in love. Xiao yue''er follows them all the way, and just injects a warm feeling into their soon to collapse mentality, which doomed them to be extraordinary.


    Wu Song hardly talks on weekdays, but he stealthily causes trouble. In order to send Xiao yue''er off, he hits a pile of empty bombs into the sky, and then attracts the attention of the squadron leader. He drives over and asks harshly, "who fired the gun? I don''t know there are snow mountains all around, will it cause avalanches? There is a base for our special combat brigade ahead. Do you want us all buried in the snow? "


    Fu Xing and the leader of the squadron Ding to Ding to Mao said: "the special combat brigade is not so stupid. A gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall. If there is an avalanche here and you can''t avoid it, you will not be qualified special combat team members."


    The squadron leader was attacked, and his eyes were about to burst out, saying: "it seems that it''s too comfortable for you to follow that girl these days. You lack training!"


    Fu Xing asked, "how do you want to train us?"


    The squadron leader said: "now whether you can stay remains to be proved!"


    Fu Xing said, "you''d better convince me!"


    In his heart, the squadron leader likes Fu Xing''s temper and prickly thinking, which is the most suitable for special forces. He said, "if you want to stay, you''d better convince me. Wu Song, why do you stay here? Why did the superior tell me that you are the best soldier? An outstanding soldier? "


    Wu Song laughed. The word "outstanding" should be the distance from the earth to Mars, right? "My dad would put me far away from home and let me walk home," he said. And I can go back every time. "


    The squadron leader felt that his IQ was insulted and said: "although you didn''t commit any discipline, I will let you retreat. Before that, I will give you a chance to choose to withdraw."


    Of course, Fu Xing won''t go. He is stronger in his heart. Wu Song won''t go because he is afraid of being shot by his father. God knows how strict his family education is. Some people always say that those who want to succeed are not dragons themselves. Wu Yi is not. General Wu Yi is one of the most capable generals in China, His strict demands on his son are also due to his family and country feelings. His ideal is that his son should inherit his father''s career. If the child is not excellent, how can he afford this heavy country?


    Wu Song was afraid of his father, but he didn''t hate him at all, because his family hadn''t touched his finger from childhood. He knew that his father''s expectations for him were too high, and he wanted to be strong. He had too many pictures of two hundred years of Chinese humiliation and suffering in his mind. Xiao yue''er is his life-saving straw. He wants to know if these new things are effective.


    Wu Song said: "it''s impossible to take the initiative to quit. You make us retreat in the face of difficulties. Let''s be convinced."


    The squadron leader liked his temper and said, "good! Tomorrow, we will start the elimination competition. Come back first


    The squadron leader looked at the two boys, one with his head down, the other with his head up, giving him a sense of seeing, but suddenly he had expectations for the two soldiers, because they had courage in their eyes that they didn''t have in front of them

 C763

    The weather is extremely sunny, snow-white under the blue sky, picturesque beauty, no wind, so even if it is minus 10 degrees, it is very comfortable.


    After Wu Song and Fu Xing returned to the team, they were still isolated. They can''t stand the atmosphere in the dormitory, so they just find a snow nest to stay and light a candle. Xiao yue''er tells them that one candle is enough to survive in the snow. A piece of clothing outside must be easy to take off. When it''s hot, take it off. When it''s cold, put it on to ensure that your body doesn''t sweat. The small flame of a candle can raise the temperature of the snow nest by five or six degrees.


    In the snow nest, Fu Xing maintained his 95 assault rifle and said: "Hello, ostrich, are you afraid?"


    Wu Song took out the antifreeze and handed it to Fu Xing, just shaking his head.


    Fu Xing said: "in fact, I don''t hate the squadron leader at all. I played with my grandfather in the army since I was a child. The harder they trained the soldiers, the more they loved them. He said that he would rather get injured in the training ground than let the soldiers sacrifice in the battlefield. I just hate those grandchildren. How can I run? What''s the matter? One by one, one by one, one by one, I''m the best in the world. "


    Wu Song then replied: "they are all top scouts. They beat the special forces during the exercise, so they naturally have the spirit. The squadron leader can''t get rid of the spirit. In my opinion, only the Sixth Army can deal with them."


    "Ah, do you know the Sixth Army?" Fu Xing looks at Wu Song''s face and is a little surprised. Wu Song is actually very good-looking. In fact, there is nothing remarkable about his facial features. But when combined together, it''s pleasant to see. It belongs to the type of enduring beauty, that is, his body is a little thin, which is more than 1.75 meters. But Fu Xing now understands that this is his own kind, and he also has the ambition to be a king of soldiers.


    It was Xiao yue''er who saved him and himself. Wu Song leaned back and said, "I really don''t miss my master."


    Wu Song looked up at him and said with a smile, "I also want to, do you think that she was sent by the grandmaster to save us?"


    Fu Xing Leng for a while, then a smile, way: "80% is!"


    I don''t know that when Fu Xing is observing Wu Song, wu song is also observing him. Fu Xing is not tall. Compared with the special forces, he is not tall. He is more than one meter eight. He looks like a ruffian. This kind of person will attract girls.


    The two brothers stayed all night. While they were blowing the assembly horn, they went out.


    The captain is here. The special forces captain, who has two poles and three stars, is in his forties. He led the team to fight Brahman and won the first class merit of the whole team. He also has a personal first class merit. Because of a battle, one of his teams was ambushed in the enemy''s rear. At that time, time did not allow him to wait for a new team to come. He went alone, bombed the enemy''s arsenal and made a mess Their radio station successfully covered the escape of the small team and told the army with their own skills what it means to be old and strong.


    The special combat brigade is like an iron bucket. Because of his presence, the squadron leader is a soldier brought out by him. At the moment, he is standing beside the squadron leader and reporting xiaoyueer''s affairs. The squadron leader says sternly: "confused, I have received the order from the superior to protect xiaoyueer''s trip. Do you know who xiaoyueer is? It''s a woman rescued from a clan horse gang when General Xu was traveling in the northeast. Because she was too beautiful, General Xu didn''t allow her to appear on the Internet. Only one person got the right way. General Xu''s ability is full of talents. Although she is the one who doesn''t show up, we can gain a lot by giving our team a little more help. Show me which two soldiers she has with her? "


    The squadron leader was surprised and said, "is it really Xu Qing''s friend? She didn''t blow at all! You see, they are the two most out of group. "


    The team leader said with a smile: "it''s really high and weak. I''m afraid you''ll make these two children useless. Do you know who they are? Wu Song, the son of general Wu Yi, Fu Xing, the eldest grandson of general Fu Shengyi, and the offspring of the hero. "


    The squadron leader turned pale and said, "my God, my official career is worrying."


    The brigade leader said with a smile, "what are you worried about in your official career? If you cheat and cheat, the top will be dissatisfied with you. OK, show me the candidates of seven people. "


    After the squadron leader pointed out, the brigade leader said, "believe it or not, the seven people you chose are not the opponents of the two dolls?"


    The squadron leader frowned and said, "will it? These two little dolls have the worst training results. After being trained by little Yuer for more than a month, how much ability can they have? "


    The leader of the brigade said: "you don''t know how powerful the generals Wu Yi and Fu Shengyi were when they were young. Even I dare not call myself a hero in front of them. I''ll bet you that tiger father has no dog! You can never imagine that Xu Qing''s children, who are less than a week old, are good at cutting bad people. With the same effort, you can''t believe genes. "


    The squadron leader specially arranged that 150 people should be divided into 15 teams. Wu Song and Fu Xing are in the same group. Although the rule of 150 people is that the team wins, from their usual relationship, Wu Song and Fu Xing will certainly become the target of public criticism.


    Automatic weapon selection, irregular confrontation in the snow mountain.


    For absolute safety, there are omni-directional cameras in the competition area. Everyone has a locator and a signal gun. If they can''t hold on, they can fight with a signal gun to be rescued.Fu Xing is still that kind of idle appearance, wu song is still sparing words, they in addition to conventional equipment, food with more sesame oil, candles, and rope, sniper gun is necessary, and prevent the snow reflection stab sunglasses.


    Every team entered the mountain ten minutes apart, and was sent in by helicopter. No one knew where their team would stay in such a big mountain range, but they all carried individual radio stations. With their quality, they would soon know the opponent''s position.


    Fu Xing and Wu Song were arranged at the end. Fu Xing patted Wu Song on the shoulder and said, "brother, let''s go."


    Wu Song nods and two people get on the plane. They know that the first thing for these grandchildren to go into the area is to locate their plane. As soon as they get to the edge, they cable down and leave the locator on the plane. Xiao yue''er tells them that the most frightening situation on the battlefield is to disappear. The locator is the superior''s protection measure for them, but it can''t be ignored It''s Fu Xing and Wu Song who both know that their superiors can locate them, and so can their comrades in arms.


    Then, Fu Xing and Wu Song followed the path of the helicopter and moved forward quickly. As soon as they moved, they attracted the attention of the director department. How could these two boys run so fast in the snow with so much weight? Even if they run fast, what are they going to do?


    Unexpectedly, they all remember xiaoyueer''s earnest instruction that why they want to disappear is for ambush. They all know that their previous plane will be surrounded, which is a good time for Mantis to catch cicadas and yellow finches.


    It took them an hour to March 20 kilometers. Chinese soldiers were fighting when they were walking. As soon as their eyes narrowed, they could see the position of the "enemy" clearly. After hiding, they began to kill those soldiers who looked down on them.


    The trainers, instructors and leaders thousands of meters away were surprised. How did they find the hiding place of their opponents? When they''re looking for constellations every night, is it fun?


    Fu Xing and Wu Song began to sneer when they found that the "enemies" began to run around. It turned out that they were a group of people who were riding on their heads to shit. Their movements were too slow.


    The gunfire here attracted two teams. They didn''t find it. It was the cry of two golden eagles in the air. They would only cry like this when they saw living creatures in the ice and snow. Fu Xing said to Wu Song over the radio, "I''ll leave a snare here. I don''t think I can get a few. Then, I''ll attract their firepower. If you don''t want me to have more If you take a few rubber bullets, you can hit them accurately. "


    At this time, no one looked down upon these two teenagers any more.


    Forget who told Xu Qing that your good work will affect a large area. Today, it''s true. Xiao Yueer is the furthest person from the war around Xu Qing, but he gave two soldiers a little bit of VOD, which made them have extraordinary ability.


    Most importantly, before teaching them skills, Xiao yue''er told them to wear military uniform and be a good soldier, take off military uniform and be a good man.


    These two little soldiers will keep Xiao yue''er in mind for a lifetime. After Xiao yue''er leaves them, she forgets them. She is still fighting with the Tibetan fox along the way, so she can''t save anything to eat, because she must have lost it. The ugly Fox''s intelligence is so bad that she can always open Xiao yue''er''s suitcase.


    In a corner of the vast land of China, the special forces in the western war zone are trained strictly. Xiao Yueer, with ma''er and Tibetan fox as partners, goes to the direction of Xu Qing.


    today, Xu Qing changed his flying suit to test the world''s first artificial intelligence fighter. In order to let researchers and pilots know more about the performance of the aircraft, Xue LAN and Ruan Jianguo gave them an example. This fighter automatic driving system has the intelligence of a fifteen year old child. It is thoughtful. It is an artificial intelligence that will fully obey the driver''s command. They are more responsive, more accurate and more timely in risk prediction.


    The first generation of artificial intelligence aircraft has very few parts. The parts that can be integrated will never be welded or used screws. They are only used to connect chips. The integrated circuit that makes the neuron system is very complex. Complexity means vulnerability. Even if the circuit is made of silver, solid and good performance, it will lose everything if there is a problem in one link.


    When Ruan Jianguo led the team to develop this one, he felt that the biggest difficulty might be the fuel problem. The fuel used relatively mature hydrogen energy. All he worried about was the system problem. Let Xu Qing test flight, is to find the weakness of this neuron, defects.


    In full view of the public, Xu Qing got on the plane, put on his earphone, flight suit and oxygen mask, and manually detected all the indicators, which were completely normal. He said: "command console, all the indicators are normal, request to take off."


    Ruan Jianguo likes this all-round General Xu from the bottom of his heart. He is really strong. He said: "you can take off, boy. You can drive it carefully. It costs more than 10 billion to develop this aircraft. The research fee given by the state and the tax paid by the common people can''t waste a dime..."

 C764

    In recent days, Xu Qing seems to be in a very good state, but his mentality is not good. For his daughter''s sake, he pities his parents all over the world. Only when he is really a father can he understand that his children are really worrying.


    Even Xue LAN thinks that Xu Qing enjoys this kind of life, but he is good at pretending.


    When Xu Qinglin took off, he looked at his daughter, who was held by Xue LAN, on the edge of the runway. He gave her a thumbs up. Xiao Xu Cheng gave her a thumbs up to her father with a smile. This is the ceremony for the pilot to take off.


    This little action distressed Xu Qing. He couldn''t see his daughter saying goodbye to the world before she had experienced the colorful world and her own joys and sorrows. He decided that after studying the plane, he would take his daughter to travel around the world and try his best to help her find the antidote. He would take her to the world by himself, and he would take her to the world I''m responsible for her.


    The number of the plane is "future 001", and the label is the trainer, which is for concealment. It needs to test fly three times. For the first time, it needs to take off manually and start the intelligent device at an altitude of 20000 meters.


    Hydrogen energy burns and makes the plane emit blue flame. A harsh but pleasant sound rings. 001 rushes into the air like an arrow. The thing is dead, but the person who controls it is alive. I don''t know if it''s our illusion. The posture of 001 takes off is as smart as Xu qingxifeng''s.


    The maximum take-off weight of the plane reaches 30 tons. Xu Qing can feel the wind whistling in his ears even though he is wearing a headset. 001 trainer''s fuselage is in normal layout, with DSI inlet. The fuselage is 17 meters long. Xu Qing asked, "command tower, what''s the theoretical speed of 001?"


    Ruan Jianguo said: "five times the speed of sound."


    Xu Qing responded: "it''s a real bull." Then he said, "please help to make sure the air is clean. I will go up to 30000 meters and manually check whether it can reach five times the speed of sound."


    Ruan Jianguo thought about it for a while and replied, "agree to climb."


    Xu Qing took the control of the plane to an altitude of 30000 meters. Looking at the earth from this position, he could already see some radians. In an absolutely safe place, Xu Qing manually controlled the plane to make various tactical movements. The ground recording tower recorded every movement of Xu Qing, just like a textbook. Ruan Jianguo confidently said: "there is absolutely no problem with the performance of the plane. It''s driving Be careful when driving with AI. "


    Xu Qing said calmly, "it''s OK. If I can''t be intelligent, I''ll do it manually. It''s similar to a double clutch car, but the defect of a double clutch car is heat dissipation. How about ours?"


    Ruan Jianguo was speechless. He put down his walkie talkie and said to the staff, "the boy said that our plane is similar to a double clutch car."


    At the moment, Xu Qing has entered a smooth flight, said: "ready to enter the artificial intelligence flight."


    This kind of thing has appeared in many foreign science fiction films, and is very mature, completely replacing human beings. In reality, no one thought that Huaxia was the first to try.


    Xu Qing adjusted the plane to the intelligent flight state. As soon as he opened it, a magnetic female voice came from Xu Qing''s earphone, "pilot 001 is at your service."


    Xu Qing in the heart secretly scolded a: "lie grass!" How is this the same as 998 service of a bath center? "Please follow the return route and enter a smooth flight," he said


    The voice responded, "yes, chief!"


    Xu Qing left the control pole with both hands, and the plane immediately entered a stable flight. At Mach one, it was very stable, and Xu Qing was extremely happy. This was really a great progress. He said: "command tower, don''t make such a sound next time. It''s like role playing. This plane is going to fight."


    Xu Qing repeatedly ordered to speed up to Mach 5. The detailed data recorded by the ground command tower, the vibration of the main wing, flat tail, vertical tail, side strip and other directions, as well as the vibration of the artificial neuron circuit, Ruan Jianguo ordered: "a basic steering action can be given."


    In the field of artificial intelligence, Xu Qing did not dare to ask for a big turn and ordered the artificial intelligence to make a basic turn. The ground command tower recorded the vibration of each connection of the artificial neuron. Ruan Jianguo''s eyes lit up and said, "no problem at all. Report the fuel situation."


    Staff report: "it''s OK to go back and forth between two operational radii."


    Ruan Jianguo said, "General Xu, take a quick turn."


    Xu Qing gave the order to AI. His eyes have been controlling the swing of the control rod. Why should we study AI? Because artificial intelligence can achieve zero error, the left and right horizontal rod, the fuselage and level reached 90 degrees, and then the backward rod, Xu Qing involuntarily said: "beautiful."


    The magnetic voice replied, "thank you, chief."


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "it''s true that he has 15-year-old intelligence."


    "Can I have a Cobra maneuver?" Xu asked


    Ruan Jianguo said: "too difficult movements have not been recorded by AI. We still lack a complete set of system data for air combat. We also need to learn AI. You can return manually. Have a rest. For the second time, let''s take off with AI."


    Xu Qing asked: "is the third landing of artificial intelligence?"


    "Yes," Ruan Jianguo said"I want to have a try," Xu said


    Ruan Jianguo replied, "good."


    Xu Qing gave the order to AI, AI replied: "the track is being detected, the track detection is successful, ready to reduce the height, 1000 meters, 800 meters, 500 meters..."


    Xu Qing was relieved by this time. His first test flight was bound to be a success.


    However, the day will be a great task to this person, we must first work hard, hard, command tower staff instant panic, "no, the engine hit the bird!"


    Xu Qing was the first to know the news. The vibration of the intake port and the vibration state of the plane let him know what happened at the first time. The next second, the AI said, "the engine hit a bird, the engine stopped."


    The blades of the engine rotate at high speed, and they are very thin and easy to break.


    The fatal thing is that the engine is sucking in the surrounding air with great power, so the birds will be sucked in as long as they are near the engine.


    A fire is fatal, which means that the engine will lose its function completely. Landing is also fatal, because it is too low. When the engine is restarted, the plane will touch the ground instantly from high altitude.


    At this time, the best way is to escape by parachute. Ruan Jianguo in the command tower was surprised. He picked up the walkie talkie and said, "Xu Qing, parachute quickly."


    At the moment, Xu Qing was very calm and said, "No.001, report the engine damage."


    "Chief, there is no answer."


    "Try to restart the engine," Xu added


    Artificial intelligence answers firmly, "can''t operate."


    Xu Qing''s face was livid: "report the altitude of the plane."


    "Three hundred meters from the ground!" Almost in an instant, Xu Qing asked three questions, and he had dropped from 500 meters to 300 meters. The acceleration had made the plane enter a terrible landing speed.


    Ruan Jianguo said: "Xu Qing, parachute quickly. We have backup data in the reserve. This machine is not worthy of your life


    Xu Qing said: "don''t talk. There''s a double engine. If you jump, you''ll fall. If you fall, you''ll die. If you fall, others won''t kill me!"


    Xu Qing looked out of the cabin and found that the engine was on fire. It was impossible to restart. He looked at the coordinates and found that Qinghai Lake was not far away. He had a bold idea and said, "command tower, confirm the situation of Qinghai Lake."


    Ruan Jianguo also asked Xu Qing to parachute, but Xue LAN grabbed the walkie talkie and said: "in winter, there are absolutely no tourists on the surface of Qinghai Lake. Be careful. Don''t try to be brave. The state can still afford these research fees. "


    "It''s mainly about the installation of the core system, which is priceless, and the flight information of the black box, which is unknown below. I want to put all the fuel tanks into the snow, as long as they don''t collide with sand and stone, they won''t explode," Xu said


    Xue Lan said: "you, do you want to rush into the lake by inertia? If the resistance is too high, the impact force will tear the plane apart. "


    Xu Qing said: "how do divers enter the water? To break the surface! Look at my technique. "


    At this time, Xu Cheng and Xu Che brothers and sisters cried: "Dad, come on!"


    Xu Qingxin read a move, almost pressed the eject button, he can''t die, he died, daughter no hope. But in the end, he didn''t escape, because he couldn''t let Xu Cheng and Xu Che know that there was something in the world to give up.


    Relying on an engine, Xu Qing adjusted his direction to the snow mountain, threw the fuel tank into the snow nest, controlled the pilot pole, and abruptly broke the wings of the plane. When he taxied over Qinghai Lake by power, only 50 meters were left. At this time, artificial intelligence was still alive. She said: "the wings were seriously damaged, so it is suggested that the chief escape."


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "you are 001, and I am also the first test pilot. How can I throw you away and run away by myself? Physically speaking, it''s not a big problem. Can you open the parachute? "


    "I''m sorry, I can''t!"


    Xu Qing said, "I know you can''t!" Then Xu Qing opened the deceleration parachute. When the deceleration parachute was used as a parachute, he immediately lifted the plane straight. The huge potential energy broke the parachute, and the plane plunged into the water. The spray was not as big as expected, because all the fighter jets had extremely sharp nose, just like the diver''s perfect suppression of the spray. 001 entered the water perfectly.


    The deepest part of Qinghai Lake is 33 meters, and the length of the plane is 17 meters. The huge impulse pushes the plane into the bottom of the water, and the nose plunges into the soil.


    The violent vibration made Xu Qing dizzy, and his internal organs seemed to be upside down. If there was no real Qi near his body, he would surely die. He took several breath back, took off some equipment on his head, opened a small gap in the engine room, and let the water flow in. When he was completely submerged, Xu Qing heard the artificial intelligence saying, "the engine room is flooded."


    Xu Qing is happy. There is absolutely no problem in the installation of artificial intelligence. It''s very solid. It''s just that Mr. Ruan Jianguo is too conservative and doesn''t cover all aspects of the fuselage. Another problem is that there is no good solution to the eternal problem of aircraft bird strike?

 C765

    Xiao yue''er just rode to the edge of Qinghai Lake. When catching fish, she saw with her own eyes a plane without wings plunge into Qinghai Lake with smoke. She was so surprised that her mouth was wide open, "it''s too overbearing. Is this the broken wing angel in the legend?"


    She looked at the water burst, and looked back at the calm lake, for a long time no movement, muttered: "is there anyone in the plane?" Later, looking at the surrounding environment, she recognized that the monasteries of Qinghai lay not far away.


    Naturally, she wanted to visit the monasteries in Qinghai, but she didn''t think that the monasteries in Qinghai put on women''s clothes and led two rows of disciples to come in a hurry. Qinghai Lake is a salt lake, and the temperature is not too low to the extreme, so it won''t freeze. Naturally, there are some tourists. There are five-star hotels in Huxin mountain, and there will be tourists on the lake at this time.


    When Qinghai residents heard the news of the plane crashing into the mountain, they knew that there must be a plane crash. The pilot was trying to minimize the damage, not only to protect the property of the people, but also to protect the property of the army. When Qinghai residents came, they were checking whether the innocent were injured, saving the people and the pilot.


    When Qinghai residents arrived at the lake, they ordered the fleet to go into the water to save people.


    After arranging these, Qinghai residents saw xiaoyueer not far away. Some of them were pleasantly surprised and some of them were funny. The surprise was how the girl who hadn''t seen her for a long time came here. The funny thing was that this harmless little woman was carrying an ugly fox in her hand. She didn''t carry her back hoof, but her tail. Her face was loveless, and her whole body was helpless The ugly fox was eating fish, and his hairy face was full of pride.


    Qinghai residents came up to the front and said with a smile, "Why are you carrying such a small thing?"


    "Jushi, you don''t think it''s small. It''s very bad. When I first met it, it was only six or seven Jin. Now it''s ten jin. It ate all my food. I''m hungry all the way. I just caught a few fish to eat, and it ate two. I can only carry it, or I have nothing to eat. I can''t understand it even if I scold it, and I can''t run even if I beat it. "


    "It''s easy," chuckled Qinghai residents She untied the belt, tied the back leg of the ugly fox, hung it on the saddle of the black cloud and snow, and said, "it''s tied up. No matter how clever it is, it can''t be untied."


    But Tibetan fox doesn''t seem to think it''s a punishment at all. It''s hanging. When Xiao yue''er looks at it, she bares her teeth. Xiao yue''er says angrily, "what are you laughing at? Laugh again and I''ll eat you! "


    Tibetan fox is still laughing, for a while to study the dead button, for a while to study the saddle, was the tail of the black cloud to step on the snow smoked a few times to be honest.


    Qinghai Jushi said: "Fox yellow white willow gray five immortal family, fox is the only one to be included in the Chinese legend of the top ten demons immortal family, although it is a legend, but from the causal point of view, follow you, not harm you, maybe it is to build some merit. There is a saying that if there is no fox, there will be no village


    Little yue''er said, "is it beautiful? If you become an immortal, it will also refresh the lower limit of human aesthetics. But I will let it survive the disaster for its merits and virtues. " Said, kneaded a snowball, hit accurately on its dying face, it squeaked, expressed dissatisfaction.


    Xiao yue''er cried: "you see, it''s afraid of everyone, it''s not afraid of me. Horse, kick it for me


    Black cloud treads snow very obediently to lift back hoof son forward, ugliness fox immediately honest steaks on stirrup, don''t dare to make a mistake.


    Looking at xiaoyueer''s innocence, Qinghai residents like it very much. They turned to all the disciples and said, "let''s eat by the lake today."


    After that, the boat came back. They found that the person sitting on the boat was Xu Qing. Xu Qing was wearing a dark blue flying amulet. He was all wet. His hair and collar were full of soldiers. After landing, he still vomited blood one by one. Ordinary people''s body was not the same as ordinary people''s body. When the plane hit him, he didn''t die Buddha, a little hurt, it is a fairy.


    As soon as Xu Qing came ashore, Xiao yue''er was not calm. She rushed up and hugged the man, saying, "I''ve been walking for more than two months, and finally I see you." There is no cry, the smile is brilliant.


    Xu Qing couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood and said, "Why are you here? Let go first. I''ve soiled your clothes with salt water. "


    Xiao yue''er released Xu Qing, wiped the blood of Xu Qing''s quarrel, and said: "life is boring. I don''t know why, so I come to you to play."


    Xu Qing asked with a smile, "how did you come here?"


    Xiao yue''er seriously said which section of the road she started to drive, which section of the road she started to walk, which section of the road she met with the army, and then rode here. She seriously said that Xu Qing listened carefully, and they didn''t speak seriously since she put Xiao yue''er in the capital.


    Xu Qing''s greetings to the Qinghai residents are no longer as noisy as before, because now Xu Qing is really grown up and eats something by the lake. The helicopter and the salvage crew of the air research base have already come. When they see that Xu Qing is safe and sound, and the internal structure of the salvaged aircraft is also safe and sound, everyone has a sense of false alarm.


    However, there is a piece of bad news. After learning that Xu Qing was safe, Ruan Jianguo fainted because of myocardial infarction. However, he found cerebral thrombosis after rescue. National first-class scientific research personnel worked hard all their life for the country, and finally their bodies were overwhelmed.Xu Qing got the news from Xue Lan''s mouth and said sadly, "last time I saw him, I knew he was not in good health. Once he fell ill, it was estimated that his time would come."


    Xue LAN sighed: "yes, his whole life has been handed over to the air research base. He has never been home for 50 years. Xu Qing, can you help him? "


    Xu Qing said: "myocardial infarction and cerebral thrombosis, after maintenance, will not be too dangerous. I''m afraid he still doesn''t care about his body, but this kind of person can''t be dissuaded, just like a great man who works three days and three nights in a row, walking around the desk, even if he has a rest, let the team slow down to transport the residual body of the plane, and transport it back, he will start working immediately. One day late, one more day off. "


    Xue LAN nodded, Xu Qing said: "don''t nod, you also pay attention, poor health, repeated injuries, again tired, teacher Gong Fu Sheng can''t save you. My daughter-in-law, ghost''s work has been on the track, and the air research base can''t use me for the time being. I want to take my daughter out for a walk. Our daughter has been wandering for so long. I''m afraid that her mentality will go wrong and there will be any misunderstanding about the world. I want to take her to know the world again. "


    Xue LAN immediately agreed and said: "these two children, sensible let me heartache, especially Xiaocheng, eat anything, do anything serious, less too many children should be naive, take her out to relax."


    Xu Qing didn''t dare to let Xue LAN know the real purpose of taking her daughter out. He called little Xu Cheng over and said, "daughter, you should stay with my aunt in Qinghai for a few days. After a few days, my father will pick you up."


    But little Xu Cheng said, "no, I''m here to find my father. I''ll go wherever you go."


    "There are many interesting and delicious things in my aunt''s home in Qinghai..." Before Xu Qing finished, Xu Cheng looked at him seriously and shook his head.


    Maybe seeing Xu Qing''s face was a little embarrassed, little Xu Cheng said, "well, I''ll stay here for a few days, and my father will pick me up after a few days."


    Little Xu Cheng''s words made Xu Qing''s heart tremble. He picked up his daughter and said, "let''s go home."


    Qinghai residents are also intelligent people. Seeing that the little girl has something to do, Xu Qing has to hide it from everyone. He said, "Xu Qing, I''ll go there with you. I have some experience to share with you. On the red flame if the wind besieged the super top experts in black attack


    Xu Qing was overjoyed and led the team back to camp.


    Along the way to the northwest, Xu Qing always felt that life was not very real, because he seldom lived such a comfortable life. He was used to fighting, and stopped to feel that life was light. After staying here for more than a month, he regained the feeling of fullness in his heart, because he could find his own value and responsibility, which is now his biggest responsibility It''s just taking care of the kids.


    After returning home, Xu Qing and his wife visited Ruan Jianguo. The old scientist was not aware of his physical condition at all. He was still talking about AI fighters. Xu Qing had only one opinion. Why not leave the whole fighter to AI? The reason why artificial intelligence is called artificial intelligence is that it should have its own judgment ability. In fact, there is no need to worry that it will backfire, because no matter how intelligent it is, it is also a machine, without its own thoughts, emotions and desires, and will only work according to instructions.


    As for the eternal problem of aircraft bird strike, can a filter be installed at the tail of the engine? Or add a high-temperature device, when there is a foreign matter in it, it will decompose instantly at high temperature?


    That night, Mr. Ruan Jianguo began to work again, with an oxygen tube in his nose and a heart beat measuring instrument in his fingers. No one could control the computer. Xu Qing admired him from the bottom of his heart. This is the real spirit of China. It is precisely because of such a group of people that China can get rid of its past sufferings, break out of the siege in the international blockade, and stand in the forest of nations in the world.


    Xu Qing said: "this kind of spirit should be taken as an educational film to educate those drunken and confused young people."


    Xue Lan said: "let Bingqing come and take a picture. The old man really should let more people know. A lifetime of obscurity should last forever. "


    That night, Xu Qing sent others to take Xiao Xu Cheng to the Qinghai residents. Before he said it, the well-informed Qinghai residents said, "this is insect grass poison. Any poison that kills one''s throat and stimulates one''s nerves is not as terrible as this poison, because it''s biological poison. It''s a living thing. "


    Xu Qing said: "what I want to know is, can I save it, how can I save it?"


    Qinghai residents said: "insect poison, should be a kind of poison, there is no way in Qinghai, to find people who raise insects, there should be a way, we have a pill in Qinghai, called quchongwan, ten thousand kinds of poisonous insects dare not close to the body, give the children to eat, should be able to ensure a period of time without harm."


    Xu Qing asked, "how much time is there?"


    Qinghai Jushi said: "from the state of the child, the insect will mature in the shortest one year. The pill can be restrained for one month. The anthelmintic herb has disappeared. I only have ten in my hand. I''ll give them to you. Come and get them when I go down the mountain."


    Little Xu Cheng didn''t know what would happen and didn''t want to hear too much. However, Xu Qing did not dare to imagine that his child, who was more than one year old, could only persist in being a little boy for two years.


    We can''t waste every minute and second. We should make arrangements today and leave tomorrow.The Qinghai resident pinched little Xu Cheng''s face and said, "tiger father has no dog daughter. He is only one year old. How can he be like a seven or eight year old genius? Don''t be strangled in the cradle. Do you know who poisoned him?"


    Xu Qing said: "Shennongjia people did it, but if it wasn''t for the end, I couldn''t go to Shennongjia, because I don''t believe Su Zihou is a bad man. Time will prove everything. Xue Lan also said, give time a little time."


    Qinghai hermit said: "go for a walk in the rivers and lakes. In prosperous times, there should be vitality in everything, and there should be vitality in the rivers and lakes. It''s not good to be so lifeless. Besides, you should also travel in the world as an individual... "

 C766

    In winter, the sun rises at seven o''clock.


    There are many girls in the team. They don''t know how to pull a few carts of fertile soil. They build a deep garden with stones to prevent the penetration of salt and alkali. They pick a few plum trees that have grown up. In the morning, when they open the door, there is snow all over the mountains. The snow on the eaves is not melting. The plum blossoms and snowflakes in the courtyard are confused. Desolate land, with these girls, there will always be more beautiful things.


    God made the best of it, and raised the temperature to five degrees above zero. The ghost soldiers all got up early for morning exercises, led by the cured fish Huiyan.


    Originally, there was only one voice of the team. Later, I heard Xiao yue''er mutter helplessly, "dead fox, what did you eat with your mouth full of hair? Did you eat Mr. Liu Qilin''s chicken? Look, I won''t shoot you! "


    Yangjin also gets up early and makes breakfast with Xue LAN. Although Xu Qing and Xue LAN are not born to this girl, she will definitely take Yangjin as her own because of Xu Qing and Xue Lan''s humanity.


    Although Yangjin has a particularly comfortable life, all kinds of behaviors can show her suffering. She can do any work and eat any suffering.


    She is the eldest in the family, which is only in the eyes of adults, but in the eyes of Xu Che, she is the youngest. A little boy over one year old will always open his teeth and claws in front of his eight year old sister, saying: "you don''t need to do this job, elder brother is the father, give it to the father!"


    Sisters who make people laugh and laugh.


    Xu Cheng is the only one who wants to practice and work. She is not allowed to leave her parents'' sight. She is especially willing to stay with two horses, one is a black cloud treading on snow, and the other is a black hoofed jade rabbit. One day, holding a martial arts novel, she was surprised to say to the two horses, "ah, you see, black hair, white hoof, white hair, black body, there is a man named Jin Yong''s grandfather wrote you into the book early. "


    After that, she was particularly infatuated with a poem, Zhao Ke man, Hu Ying, Wu Gou, Shuang Xue Ming. The silver saddle shines on the white horse like a meteor. If you kill one person in ten steps, you can''t stay for thousands of miles. When things are done, I brush my clothes and hide my name. Of course, she didn''t know what it meant, but she felt very powerful.


    Also at that time, she asked Xu Qing to help her make a sword and learn dragon sword.


    Today, she knew that her father was going to take her to go out. She got up early and cleaned herself up. She put on the jade plate given by the No.1 chief and the watch given by her aunt. She didn''t seem to have anything to bring.


    Xue LAN helps her daughter put on a blue dress, which is not very thick. Her daughter likes blue because it is clean.


    Shoes are also made by her own hands according to women''s combat boots. Every dress on her daughter''s body seems to be made by Xue LAN. Doting to the extreme.


    Not long ago, the local armed police exterminated an illegal mink hunting gang. After getting the news, Xue LAN bought the mink skin of the gang from the government at a high price and sewed a thick cloak for her daughter, which was also dyed blue. I''m afraid I''ll come back late.


    Doting doesn''t mean getting used to it. Children are sensible. In fact, it lies in the words and deeds of their parents.


    At the moment, little Xu Cheng is sitting on a stone, dragging her chin to watch Xu Qing tidy up the HUV. She understands that she is going to go out with her father after a while. She doesn''t know, and everyone doesn''t know. Xu Qing is actually going to take her out to see a doctor.


    At 10 a.m., Xu Qing took some travel equipment and was ready to leave. Go to Qinghai first and get the deworming pill with the Qinghai residents.


    Xue LAN had only one admonition, "at nine o''clock every night, give me a peace report."


    Xu Qing also told her, "pay attention to your body."


    Xiao yue''er comes to find Xu Qing, and Yu Huiyan stays here because of Xu Qing. They seem to dare to make some harmless jokes with Xu Qing in front of Xue LAN, but none of them will rob Xu Cheng of his father.


    The HUV co driver is equipped with children''s seats. From now on, it has become Xu Cheng''s exclusive.


    All the way southeast, calm, the Chinese world, Qinghe Haiyan, by the capital of those old men brought out a big flourishing age.


    On the way, little Xu Cheng asked, "Dad, look what''s out there."


    Xu Qing thought that his daughter was asking the name of an animal. As soon as Xu Qing looked back, he found that there was a big reflection in the sky, like a space machine falling from space. Xu Qing thought of a loud noise not long ago, and said: "Jiuquan has our rocket going to the sky. That''s because the thruster''s fuel is exhausted and it separates from the rocket and falls back to the earth."


    This is definitely a new field of knowledge for Xu Cheng. He doesn''t know much about the shape of the earth, so he can''t understand the stars and the universe.


    Xu Qing can only tell her that there is a telescope in space, called the Hubble telescope, which can see stars. It is something of America. When its life is over, the financial resources of America can not support it to continue to work. When it wants to give up, Huaxia government will inject funds to help it.


    Xu Qing said: "not all foreigners are bad guys. Foreigners also have heroes. For example, in space research, the 40 astronauts who died in America are all heroes."


    "Why space flight?" asked Xu Cheng"In order to know more and have a better life for human beings," Xu said When Xu Qing finished speaking, he suddenly felt relieved that there might be some disputes among countries in the world, but the public welfare work, scientific research work, medical work, and people all over the world are sparing no effort to cooperate. The leaders of the capital are committed to peace because their eyes are not on a certain power group, but on all living beings. Peace is the greatest aspiration of every common people.


    Although Xu Qing has been fighting all the time and has seen a lot of bad things, he knows that behind him are all good things. Therefore, he is full of great hopes for the world, and his brothers and friends, though always alive and dead, are also full of hopes for the world, because as soldiers, what they protect is the beauty of the world.


    Xue LAN is worried about her daughter''s bad memory of the world. In fact, little Xu Cheng won''t, because even when she was lost, someone loved her.


    On the first journey out with her father, little Xu Cheng had the first concept in her heart: only by knowing more can she live a better life, so she should have knowledge.


    Xu Qing and Xu Cheng went back to Qinghai Lake and told his daughter that there was a legend about the Dragon King in China, including the southeast, northwest and four seas. Qinghai is the West Sea in Chinese legend. He took his daughter to walk around the lake and told about the local conditions, customs, historical legends and the actual formation of the land of Qinghai Lake. Then he took the insect repellent pill with Qinghai residents and went there Go to Sichuan.


    Miao girls are an important part of the cultural legends of western regions in China. There are evil theories and good theories. But Xu Qing has his own judgment on them. They are a group of people who have no ambition. They live in seclusion in the mountains and don''t ask about disputes. So they won''t have enemies with outsiders. They are going to save their daughter, so they won''t be shut up.


    On the road, into the city, Xu Qing''s ID card, driver''s license, driving license will be put to use, once because of the battlefield, we all know face, these things are basically useless, in the city, Xu Qing is a serving general, also according to the rules.


    But on the highway or at the checkpoint, people in uniform will salute Xu Qingjing. Little Xu Cheng asked, "why do you respect your father so much?"


    "What they respect is not my father, but the national emblem on my father''s identity card and his heavy military position," Xu said


    Little Xu Cheng has another concept in his mind. We respect a person not because of who he is, but because of his responsibilities.


    The temperature is high in the southern urban area. Xu Qing wants to go into the store to help her daughter buy some clothes to change and some water to drink. Xiao Xu Cheng has been holding her head lazily on her father''s shoulder. Sometimes she turns to look at the surrounding environment, sometimes at the beautiful clothes, and when she sees children''s books, she struggles down with special interest and agrees that Xu Qing will stay in the same place After moving, it passed.


    After a while, he heard a noise over there, "did your eye see her reading? Can she read? Believe it or not? "


    Xu Qing went over with some clothes he had just picked. He saw his daughter standing there innocently. There was a librarian standing beside him. In front of him was a 12-3-year-old boy. The librarian said, "what about your parents? They used to read comics here, but you stole them from them. Don''t you admit it? "


    Little Xu Cheng also said: "he robbed me."


    "Believe it or not," the little boy said It''s also aimed at Xu Cheng.


    Xu Qing took a deep breath, took out his mobile phone and began to record the video.


    The little boy didn''t know where he came from, so he stepped back. She sat down on the ground and stood up without expression. She stepped forward to fight with the boy who was ten years older than her. Although she was quiet and kind-hearted, it didn''t mean that everyone could bully her. Seeing Xu Qing and her shaking her head, she didn''t move.


    The administrator stopped the little boy, but he was hurt in the face by the little boy. At last, the security guard came. When the little boy was pulled away, the little boy''s mother ran over and cried, "he''s still a child. What do you want? I''ll call the police and catch you. "


    The administrator covered his face and said, "he''s taller than you. He''s still a child, bullying this little girl. Everyone can see that."


    "Where? Is there any evidence? Call the police


    At this time, Xu Qing just went up, squatted down and pinched his daughter''s face, and asked, "does it hurt?"


    The child shook his head and said, "it doesn''t hurt. It''s thick."


    Then Xu Qingcai said to the mother and son, "the government can only educate you, but I''m going to post your behavior on the Internet. Do you think you can''t do anything?"


    That woman is honest now, maybe because of Xu Qing''s aura.


    Xu Qing said to Xu Cheng: "girl, first of all, sometimes hands-on can''t solve problems, and brain can solve all problems; second, you can never do whatever you want just because you are a child; third, the world is beautiful, but not absolutely good, so you should learn to protect yourself."


    Xu Qing just spoke to his children, and the onlookers were full of praise. In the Warring States policy, it is said that parents love their children for their profound plans.Little Xu Cheng opened her arms, Xu Qing picked up her daughter, she said: "I remember." Then he fell asleep on Xu Qing''s shoulder.


    Xu Qing is full of heart

 C767

    When Xu Qing took his daughter to Sichuan, ruofeng and ChiYan fairy took Xu Wan''er and Wen San to Shennongjia.


    Shennongjia is the only way to go to Shennongjia. It''s not that this place is like Huashan. Since ancient times, Shennongjia is the safest way. If you go to the entrance of the tourist area open to the common people, it will be a primeval forest without smoke for thousands of years. There is an unspeakable danger.


    With the skill of ruofeng and ChiYan, they will go up as soon as they float, but Xu Wan''er and Wen San can''t reach the strength of super experts, and their breath can''t hold them so far.


    Let''s go beyond the mountains!


    Xu Wan''er is naturally happy. After Xu Qing became her half brother, the building outside the mountain is also her home. She bought a lot of gadgets to visit her grandmother Lou Qin, Lou Wei and shangguanqiu, who are also her parents.


    In winter, the mountain outside the mountain is as beautiful as ever. The first thing that comes into view is a clear spring in front of the mountain gate. At the beginning, there was chaos in the mountain outside the mountain. Blood flowed along this clear spring for seven days and seven nights before it was clean. So Lou Wei called this clear spring "blood spring" to let future generations remember the pain of fraternity.


    The channel is built artificially, and there is another one, which is opened by water itself. These two springs add more beauty to the mountain outside the mountain, like pearl necklace, winding the Mountain Gate outside the mountain.


    Further up, you can see the pool on the top of the mountain from a distance. Since Xu Qing and his uncle fought in the pool, the true Qi has opened a big spring at the bottom of the lake. In the rainy season, it can spray 10 meters high, and in the winter, it can spray snow and jade. It''s as strong as boiling water and sounds like snow.


    Ruofeng fairy said: "it''s a place with excellent geomantic omen. No wonder the martial arts handed down from the mountains are mediocre, but it can stand in the gate of Chinese sect, and it can also give birth to such good offspring as Xiaocheng."


    Xu Wan''er said, "then your hometown will raise more people and raise you higher."


    Red flame said with a smile: "look at this Rainbow fart, how artistic? But Fengshui is not so good. It''s dead. "


    Wen San said, "there are two of you."


    Red flame is too lazy to talk to him.


    Out of the door came a little Taoist, who was Miss Wan''er


    Wen Sangou didn''t spit ivory and said, "miss Wan''er doesn''t have one. There''s an old lady Wan''er!"


    Xu Wan''er kicked Wen San''s ass and said, "this little brother, I am."


    "Come up the mountain, please." It can be seen from the four words that after Xu Qing went down the mountain, the atmosphere of the mountains outside the mountain had been greatly improved, just like Wudang Mountain. He was as friendly as Wudang Mountain. Do you remember how difficult it was for Xu Qing to go further when he went up the mountain for the first time?


    It is not meaningless for the ancients to leave such a sentence in order to promote the rule of the country.


    The mountain outside the mountain belongs to the Shennongjia Mountains. The scenery is really unique. In the deep winter, the climate is cold, the water vapor is rising, the smoke is vast, the dense is diffuse, and the implication is ethereal. It''s like a layer of white gauze on the white and green, the arch bridge on the mountain, and the buildings are shrouded in it, making people feel like heaven and earth.


    The little Taoist took the four people to a pavilion on the top of the mountain, where a table of food, a small red clay stove, new green ant fermented grains, and red flame asked, "as far as I know, there are troops on the mountain outside the mountain, and the population is flourishing. How can there be no one?"


    Xu Wan''er explained: "when there was an army, it was for self-protection in the turbulent times of zongmen. Now my brother has strong strength. There are only some experts who are bothered by the disputes in the turbulent times, and some disciples who are willing to go to the mountains outside the mountain to learn arts. The army and so on are all taken to Kunlun Mountain by sister Lou Zhao. In fact, there are some unique skills in the mountains outside the mountains. Not to mention my mother''s dragon sword, my grandfather''s cold internal skill is also unique in the world. "


    "It''s a pity that Mr. Lou has passed away. Otherwise, I''d like to ask him if the Lou family''s chill is the enemy of my Huo Zi Jue."


    Xu Wan''er said with a smile, "it must not be. Twenty years ago, my grandfather passed on all his internal skills to my brother."


    Red flame picks eyebrow way: "open mouth shut up your elder brother, your elder brother is very fierce?"


    "Naturally, the old Penglai demon can''t fight him. On the Sichuan Tibet line, you''ve killed people everywhere, haven''t you seen it? "


    Red flame way: "that I pass fire word Jue to you, see your elder brother is fierce, still you fierce?"


    Xu Wan''er didn''t know how to say it. She insulted red flame by saying that Xu Qing was powerful. She didn''t want to admit it. Wen San leaned over there and said lazily, "I see, the most powerful Kung Fu in the world is a thing called" don''t fight ". If you don''t fight, you can''t fight with it. Look at the mountains outside the mountains. It''s so good. After hundreds of years, this place will become a place of immortals. So I say, two elders, in fact, it''s not good to be on the Shennongjia. Let''s put down some things that should be put down. How old are you? Like a little girl. How many peers are left? "


    Red flame sneered and said: "how can you put this thing down? Ruofeng wants to ask Su Zihou why she didn''t want me back then! "


    If the wind says: "no!"


    Red flame way: "but I advise you, don''t be late, not easy to cultivate heart like water, in the end, there is a problem."At this time, shangguanqiu came from a distance, paid homage to the two elders and said, "Jiaci didn''t dare to disturb the two elders Qingxiu, so he sent me to entertain them."


    "This is my mother, Xiao Cheng''s grandmother," Xu said


    Ruofeng looked shangguanqiu up and down and said, "it''s a pity that if you don''t have a child, it will hurt you. If you don''t have a child in another ten years, you will surely win the world. But if you can have such an excellent child, you have to be such an excellent mother."


    Shangguan Qiu said: "the elder generation is over praised."


    After that, Xu Wan''er met Shangguan Qiu, who said, "if someone else goes to work in the mountains, you two dolls should not go to the mountains to make trouble."


    Red flame way: "how can be to add chaos?"? They are all martial arts learners. Every step of the star picking tower is advanced martial arts. It''s good to go up and have a look. "


    Ruofeng fairy said, "in fact, if you don''t go, you can say that Xu Qing''s pure heart formula and broken star leg are already the best in the world, but only a few years away."


    Xu Wan''er said, "Mom, the two fairies have saved my life. I want to follow them and serve them."


    Shangguanqiu doesn''t want them to go. She must have her own meaning, but some words are too much to be polite. She said, "I''ll just think about it." Shangguanqiu turned his eyes to the two elders and said, "these two children in our family have suffered a lot of injuries. Please stay for one night tonight. I''ll check the health of these two children. Tomorrow morning, I''ll send them to the star picking tower."


    Red flame way: "well, walk so long, also should wash well, change a suit of clothes. You don''t have to worry about us. Tomorrow morning, we''ll wait here. "


    When Shangguan''s dinner is half finished, Lou Wei also comes to see him. At the end of the meal, Xu Wan''er and Wen San are taken away by shangguanqiu and taken to the ancestral hall. Mrs. Lou Qin is waiting for them there.


    In the past two years, the old lady has become more and more old, holding a Rosary Bead in her hand. In fact, her age is smaller than that of ChiYan and ruofeng. Her life path is different, so she bears different things.


    Xu Wan''er said, "grandma."


    The old lady said, "Wan''er, Xiao Qiu treats you as her own. Naturally, I will treat you as my own granddaughter. How old is the old lady? She lives near the star picking tower and knows something you don''t know. If you want to go to the star picking tower, I have to tell you how deep the water is. Sit down. "


    Xu Wan''er and Wen San sat down respectfully. The old lady said, "in fact, it''s better for you to go and have a look. My great granddaughter Xiaocheng was poisoned by insects and grass in the star picking tower. Xiaoqing doesn''t dare to judge the star picking tower easily. You can go and investigate."


    Xu Wan''er frowned and said, "insect poison?"


    The old lady said, "it''s Xiaoqing who asked siyao. Siyao told everyone that now Xiaoqing is taking her baby into the world to find an antidote. We all know that she''s only hiding it from Xue LAN. Alas, my granddaughter-in-law is so shaky that she can''t stand the stimulation."


    Wen San wants to clap the table in an atmosphere. Xu Wan''er stares back. Where the elder is, how can he lose his temper.


    The old lady looked back at him and said with a smile, "Wen Yijian? It''s a bit of a hero. It''s worthy of our Wan''er. "


    Before Xu Wan''er had time to say anything, the old lady said: "in the early years, there was a Lingbao Taoist. He didn''t know the origin. When he was 20 years old, he learned a Kung Fu called eight character Jue, which was called the immortal in the world by the people in the river and lake. He adopted eight orphans and divided the eight character Jue into" heaven, earth, water, fire, thunder, wind, mountain and Ze "and taught them eight Kung Fu. Later, Lingbao Taoist didn''t know it How did Tao die? Some people guess that it was the envy of the people in the river and lake that poisoned the Lingbao Taoist. Later, eight orphans wandered around the world, just like little dolls walking in the downtown with gold. Six of them died, and two of them were highly savvy. They developed the wind word formula and the fire word formula respectively. Seeing the evil in the world, they no longer believed anyone and killed the heroes in the world Peep at their baby. "


    Hearing this, Xu Wan''er suddenly laughed, "I can imagine that picture, just like my brother''s killing all sides on the Sichuan Tibet line." That fight, Xu Wan''er can boast for half a lifetime.


    "The old lady said:" but, after all, it''s a girl. She can''t escape the word of love. At that time, a dashing swordsman appeared in the river and lake. He created his own thunder sword and swept the world. "


    Xu Wan''er said, "if the fairy falls in love with Master Li?"


    The old lady said, "Master Li fell in love with ruofeng. It should have been a couple of immortals. Unfortunately, there was a woman in Northeast China who died for the elder Li and died in Li''s arms. If the wind could not let go, she left. At that time, in the turbulent times, the communication was not good. The elder Li relegation fairy only searched for the information of ruofeng fairy''s killing the enemy. "


    Wen San said: "is it hard to do it? At this time, Su Zihou had a foot in it?"


    The old lady sighed and said, "that''s another evil relationship. It''s also a secret I have hidden in my heart. Even your grandfather doesn''t know." Looking at shangguanqiu, the old lady said with a smile, "besides me, I''m afraid that only the red flame fairy knows..."

 C768

    Green poplar grass Changting Road, young throw people easy to go. At the head of the building, I can''t dream of five o''clock, but at the bottom of the flower, I am worried about the March rain. Heartless is not like sentimental pain, an inch also into thousands of strands. When the ends of the earth are poor, there is only endless Acacia.


    The end of the earth, is the end of the world, Li relegation fairy to find if the wind fairy, went to the end of the earth, went to the end of the world, and that Acacia, endless.


    After listening to the story of Li relegation fairy and ruofeng fairy, Xu Wan''er finally understood why, when Li relegation fairy was dying, his eyes were full of grief. It was a pity that Acacia was the most bitter thing in the world.


    When she heard that ruofeng fairy didn''t see Li relegation fairy again, Xu Wan''er was not satisfied with ruofeng fairy. Whose relatives were not?


    But it was not easy to hear what the old lady said about ruofeng fairy. It turned out that at that time, ruofeng fairy killed a group of sangfu people and was targeted by one of their troops. More than 100000 people surrounded her and fled to Shennongjia seriously. The ghost was killed by the soldiers and she was saved by Su Zihou.


    If Feng Xianzi doesn''t know how to feel, she will always think of Li Zongxian as she gets closer to Su Zihou.


    That night, on Shennongjia, ruofeng fairy practiced martial arts, and her inner Qi was walking in the major meridians. At this juncture, she was punctured and her virginity was taken away. Ruofeng fairy thought it was su Zihou. Then, Su Zihou lied to himself a thousand times, and he thought it was true.


    That man, in fact, was su Zihou''s younger martial brother. He had been salivating for ruofeng fairy for a long time. After they finished that night, Su Zihou met him, red flame fairy met him, and the younger Lou Qin also saw him. It was su Zihou and red flame fairy who jointly killed Su Zihou under the cliff.


    As a matter of fact, it''s not unusual to look at the whole world, but it''s fatal to ruofeng, who is very traditional. Later, she was not happy with Su Zihou, but she felt in her heart that she should be with Su Zihou.


    The red flame fairy sees clearly and says to Su Zihou that she should let go of her and let her go to be with Li Zixian. However, Su Zihou already has real feelings for ruofeng at that time. Red flame says: "it''s not what you want, it''s what you want her to do."


    Red flame fairy said: "let''s become bad people, let her see her heart."


    Therefore, the third party of the red flame fairy intervened and walked away with Su Zihou. Li relegated immortal was fighting for Su Zihou and shangjiexing pagoda.


    If Feng doesn''t want to see Li relegation fairy again, it''s hard to level his resentment. In this world, it''s never hatred that opposes love.


    Xu Wan''er said: "later, the elder Li relegation immortal lived in seclusion in Yinshan because he could not find ruofeng fairy. Ruofeng fairy joined Buddhism and wanted to understand his own heart, so he hung the portrait of the elder Li relegation immortal. The reason why the red flame fairy can''t get along with ruofeng fairy again and again is that she takes good care of her younger martial sister. "


    Lou Qin said: "to tell you this, in fact, I think Su Zihou is not a bad man from the past. I wonder if his younger martial brother is not dead. If he is not dead, all kinds of actions to set up a bureau for the No.1 chief and Xu Qing have their origin. After 30 years of forbearance and planning, there are some unimaginable horrors. Ruofeng and ChiYan have gone through a long journey in the river and lake Unfortunately, they also suspect that Shennongjia is not clean. They have feelings with Su Zihou because they are worried about his safety. "


    I don''t know if the wind fairy was standing at the top of the ancestral hall. She didn''t mean to eavesdrop on it. She just wanted to take advantage of the night to see the child. Xu Wan''er has a kind of temperament. She really likes it. When she heard these words, her heart became cold and her eyes were full of tears. It was just her own temperament that she left Li relegation fairy. The woman adored Li relegation fairy, and the person he loved was her own If I had known earlier that the man was not su Zihou, but raped by a rapist, what would I have done?


    At that time, Li Zhuxian should have known everything, but he was still looking for himself. If he came back to him, he would be better than now in the decades after that.


    At the top of the ancestral hall, if the wind is about to fall, when she is about to fall, the red flame comes, holds up the younger martial sister, falls to the ground smoothly, and says: "I''ve been happy all my life, can''t this thing pass?"


    "All my life, I thought I was torturing myself, but I was torturing others." Ruofeng fairy coughed blood when she said that. She suddenly hugged red flame and cried in pain: "elder martial sister, I''m wrong. You''ve been protecting me for so many years. You often trouble me because you''re afraid I''m lonely, right? Elder martial sister, I''m sorry for you. I should have known that even you didn''t want to save Wan''er. I''m angry with you. I''m not a human being. Please kill me. "


    Red flame full of eyes distressed, way: "silly wench, say what?"? We have lived together for a lifetime. We should have seen through a lot of things. The bitterness of a lifetime permeates your heart in such a moment. It''s very bitter, but do you know? Elder sister, you are as naive and self willed as you were when you were young. You are only happy to live for your inner strength. In fact, the luckiest thing for you is to live your life without being polluted by any filth in the world. What about being bullied by men once? Looking at the girl in Yangjin, I think she is the cleanest one. "Ruofeng and ChiYan have already been heard by the people in the house. Xu Wan''er runs out in a hurry and shouts: "ruofeng master."


    If the wind is in the elder martial sister''s arms and she doesn''t listen, Xu Wan''er is busy coming forward, but she is scared by the sharp eyes of red flame. Red flame says, "I''ll hide it all my life. But at this time, you make my sister feel bad. Do you think I should destroy your door?"


    He threatened, but no one on the mountain was wary of the red flame fairy, because Mrs. Louqin was here and had an order.


    Lou Qin came forward and bowed slightly, saying: "miss ChiYan, miss ruofeng, I haven''t seen you for decades. The speaker didn''t mean to. It''s just for his younger generation. Please forgive me."


    Red flame squints an eye to see, way: "but small Qin girl?"


    Lou Qin said: "I haven''t seen you for decades. The two young ladies are still in their prime, but I am old now."


    Red flame way: "I say, Xu Qing, Xu Cheng, this vein, all is your blood, said earlier, you have aura, well, my sister, also should have this disaster."


    Ruo Fengdao: "elder martial sister, I want to go up to Jiexing building and talk with Su Zihou clearly. I also want to find the body of the man who fell on the cliff and talk with him clearly."


    Ruofeng then stands up and wipes the blood of the quarrel. Qi Qi Lengleng, a super expert who is nearly 100 years old, has messy hair and looks like a little girl

 C769

    Ruofeng went to Xu Wan''er and lifted her cheek with both hands. Her eyes were very gentle and she said, "girl, are you with him in the last days of banishment?"


    Xu Wan''er nods to find out how Xu Qing was caught in Yinshan, how he met Li zhuanxian, how he completely saved himself from Wanyan cult, and how he played with Li zhuanxian all the way. Later, Xu Qing asked himself to accompany the old man for the last journey.


    "Later, I think he used up his last bit of strength to push back the yanboke."


    "So Xu Qing and your brother and sister are probably the closest people in this life. Did they kill Yanbo guest and avenge him?"


    Wen San said: "that son of a bitch, I cut him to death by my own hand, dead to death!"


    Ruo Fengdao said: "well, if you go to the star picking tower tomorrow, anything has nothing to do with you two. After I die, bury me and the relegated immortal together..."


    If the wind raised his head, looking at a full moon, eyes clear a lot.


    At the end of the world, Xu Qing and his daughter stayed in Sichuan, a big city with more than four stars. In order to make her more comfortable, Xu Qing filtered out a little pure Qi with Qingxin Jue and injected it into her body all night, suppressing the insect poison and making her body function return to normal again.


    At the moment, his daughter is sleeping peacefully, which is normal. Xu Qing looks at her daughter who has suffered too much since she was born. She is sad and tearful. He doesn''t sleep and keeps her until dawn.


    Little Xu Cheng woke up first. Looking at Xu Qing leaning against him, he got up and pulled out the quilt to cover him. The subtle action woke Xu Qing up. Xu Qing looked at his watch. At six o''clock, he said with a smile: "wake up? Why don''t you lie in? "


    Little Xu Cheng hopped twice on the bed of the hotel, then sat down cross legged and said, "I''m hungry."


    Xu Qing got up and said, "you are a little monkey, a herbivore. If you eat some meat, you will vomit. If you drink some milk, you will vomit. If you eat an egg, you will vomit. You are more vegetarian than Tang monk. There is no way to supplement protein. Dad can''t support you. What should I do?"


    Knowing that his father was joking with him, little Xu Cheng rolled around in bed and said, "it''s easy to keep alive. I have strength. "


    This "herbivore" Xu Qing has made a good recipe early. If she doesn''t eat meat, it''s difficult to supplement protein. But her daughter doesn''t hate fungus food at all. She has a way to supplement protein, and it''s enough to supplement fatty acids with beans.


    When Xu Qing cut the fruit plate for her, she carefully watched how her father used the knife. 90% of her state absorbed Xu Qing''s every move, even a glance and a smile. The butler of the hotel suite came in to clean the room. The moment she opened the door, Xu Qing''s father and daughter heard a noise outside.


    "If you are in this state, you will never be happy. If you want to be happy, you must accept them!" That''s what a man said.


    After a long pause, a female voice replied, "I think the kindness of raising is greater than that of bearing. You think I''m selfish and narrow-minded. It has nothing to do with me. Please go back."


    Just like the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers, the curious little Xu Cheng lies at the door and looks out. Xu Qing is nervous about his daughter, so he follows her. Looking out, a woman in professional clothes is opening the door of the hotel. The man is a reporter, and seems to be very famous. But Xu Qing can''t name him. He is shouting at the woman.


    And the woman is very cultured, just standing there quietly listening, make sure that the reporter no longer speak, just respond.


    It was little Xu Cheng who couldn''t watch any more. He walked on the carpet in the corridor of the hotel and went to the middle of the two. He looked up at the reporter and said, "mom said that there should be no loud noise in public places."


    The reporter did not dare to do anything to a child, said: "whose child, hurry back, if you are not obedient, you will become the aunt behind you in the future


    Little Xu Cheng looked back at the aunt and said to the reporter, "my mother said that it''s not a good person."


    The reporter was so annoyed by Xu Cheng that she couldn''t speak, but Xu Qing recognized the woman. She was from Yashu group. She was the general director of the Grand Theater project in Guangzhou. She seemed to be called Hanshan Leng. Xu Qing remembered that it was because she had a surname of "Han", which was absolutely rare in China.


    Xu Qing said, "reporter comrade, general manager Han, this is not really a noisy place. If you have anything to say, please come to me."


    Fir Leng fixed his eyes for a long time, some surprise, way: "you are, Xu Qing, Xu general?"


    Naturally, we know each other. In an enterprise, a leader can''t name an employee. It''s very common, but no employee doesn''t know his or her leader.


    Little Xu Cheng is very sensitive to people''s hearts. No matter how good the bad guys are, she doesn''t want to be close to them. No matter how bad the good guys are, she is also willing to be close to them. She naturally holds Hanshan Leng''s hand and says, "little aunt, my father makes delicious food. You can eat it together."


    Hanshan nodded coldly and went into Xu Qing''s room with some embarrassment. At this time, there was only Xu Qing''s father and daughter in the room. There was one more housekeeper, one more reporter, and one more department leader of Yashu group.Xu Qing continued to cook and said indifferently, "it sounds like it''s your personal business. It''s hard for honest officials to break the housework. It''s not that I want to ask about your privacy. However, as a boss, I should also know about the life of my subordinates."


    The reporter has now confirmed that the young man is the leader of the woman. He has found a place to reason. He is worthy of being a reporter. His mouth is like firecrackers, and he is well organized.


    Xu Qing understood that this fir Leng left home when she was six years old. She was raised by others and refused to recognize her biological parents. Her biological parents found the media and hoped that her daughter would recognize them.


    After hearing this, Xu Qing laughed and said, "it''s much better than me. Before I was weaned, I lost it and was saved by others. Later, I recognized my parents."


    The reporter stood up and said, "you recognize your biological parents, right?" He looked at the fir cold, said: "you see, your leadership recognized."


    Xu Qing quickly raised his hand and said, "ah, don''t say that. Everyone''s situation is different. Not all mistakes can be forgiven. Mr. Han, do you want to talk about your business?"


    Hanshu shook his head and said, "I still don''t want to say anything. If I say something that''s not very good, there will be several people who know something that''s not very good in this world. It''s not worth it."


    Xu Qing said: "that can reflect the richness of the world. Talk about it. Maybe I can help you solve it. It''s hard for you to carry out your work if you are followed by such a person."


    Hanshan took a sip of the water that little Xu Cheng handed her and said, "when I was five years old, my biological mother died of work-related injury. All her insurance beneficiaries were me, 200000. That year, it was not a small sum. Later, the man I gave birth to remarried and gave birth to a boy. Later, my grandmother, my aunt, my father, my stepmother, anyway, were a bunch of relatives, He drove me out of the door and only gave me sixty cents in his pocket. Later, I was picked up by my adoptive father and gave me the best education. When I was 18 years old, my father lost all my money, so he came to my adoptive father to make trouble. He told him that if he didn''t give me money, he would sue him for abducting and selling children. My adoptive father was a man of honor. He was not afraid of him and didn''t want me to be affected, so he gave them monthly living expenses, which lasted for ten years If they are caught for something and their money is cut off, they want to recognize me as a successful person. "


    The reporter said: "in fact, no matter what conflicts you have had, it has been so many years. Your adoptive father and adoptive mother are not necessarily good people when they go to prison. You should be generous and forgive them."


    Hanshu shook his head and said, "I don''t forgive. I don''t care what my adoptive parents do. If they treat me well, I will remember their kindness. You need not say, if you want to expose me, scold me, whatever, but you don''t want to discredit Yashu group, it''s my personal business. "


    Xu Qing prepared the food, and gave it to himself, his daughter, and to Hanshan Leng and the housekeeper, but he didn''t take care of the reporter.


    Xu Qing asked: "over the years, have your parents ever expressed anything to you?"


    "They never said a word to me."


    "What did your adoptive father and mother go in for?"


    "I don''t know what it is. It seems that after the downfall of the Wu family and the old Buddha, they were implicated," he said coldly


    "Southern pharmaceutical company? Your foster mother''s name is Wei Shan, isn''t it? Your adoptive father is a former chairman of Nanfang pharmaceutical company? "


    Fir cold looking at Xu Qing, said: "so you all know?"


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "don''t beat me if you tell me. I sent your adoptive father and mother in. But you can rest assured that if you insist on investigating them, they will be punished. But they are subconscious and framed by others. I sent them in to protect them. They are good people. You don''t have to have psychological pressure. You don''t know where they are. I''ll give you a call and say that I asked you to call. What''s the matter? You can talk to them. "


    Xu Qing thought about it and said, "Chinese people have some bad habits. First, they like moral kidnapping. Second, they like to protect the weak without principle. Third, they like to make mistakes on right and wrong. Comrade reporter, if you don''t feel the same way, you don''t have the right to ask others how to behave. Mr. Lu Xun said that those who hurt others'' teeth and eyes but oppose revenge and advocate tolerance should never get close to him. We don''t welcome you here. You can go away. I tell you, if you dare to harass our employees again, Yashu group will make you unable to get up all your life, and don''t play with me barefoot. You are not afraid to wear shoes. A rotten life is for a rich life. From this moment on, Hanshan Leng is the first-class protection object of Yashu group, and bodyguards are equipped with guns! "


    Reporter Mengquan, Xu Qing pointed to him, sternly said: "roll!"


    Little Xu Cheng was not frightened by her father, because she had seen too many father fighting. He was cruel to the enemy and excellent to his own people.


    The housekeeper, with great insight, called in the security guard and permanently banned his right to stay in his hotel.


    Xiao Xu Cheng pinched the cold hand of Hanshu, raised his head, and repeated the words of Mr. Lu Xun that Xu Qing said, "those who hurt other people''s eyes, but oppose revenge, and those who advocate tolerance should never get close to him."Xu Qingrou said: "my daughter, the correct world outlook is to let go of gratitude and resentment, so that you can get inner peace, but there is a premise that the injured have the priority..."

 C770

    As the ancients said, to repay evil with virtue, how to repay virtue?


    Little Xu Cheng can''t understand such a complex human nature, but she will always grow up. When she encounters similar things in person, she will know how to do the right thing.


    In fact, Hanshan Leng doesn''t know about Xu Qing, but the whole company said that the successor of the chairman would be Xu Qing, so she paid more attention to the information, but she didn''t know much about it. She only knew that he was a teacher of Beijing University, and Yashu technology group was in his charge.


    Today is the first time to see a real man. I only feel that this man is gentle, overbearing, wise, responsible, and protective. In a word, excellent.


    Xu Qing always immediately put his ideas into practice, so he called Zhu Pei in front of Hanshan Leng and talked about the current situation, focusing on the attitude of Hanshan Leng''s biological parents and the reporter''s attitude of leaving. Zhu Pei also felt that it should be protected.


    Xu Qing just formally chatted with Hanshan Leng and asked, "do you have a job in Sichuan?"


    Hanshan sneered and said, "if the theater is going to open, there will be several good plays. My whole team has moved. They will go to one place and pull an influential drama troupe. I came to Sichuan to find a drama troupe. There is a drama called green snake. It''s very good. I want to make it final."


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "green snake, I''ve seen it. It''s a good idea. Snake learns from people''s seven emotions and six desires. Monk gets rid of people''s seven emotions and six desires. Later, Fahai has great love. White snake is stronger than Jin. Green snake learns to put it down. The one who doesn''t know love is Xu Xian."


    Listening to Xu Qing''s analysis, Han Shan Leng Ran into a bosom friend and said with a smile, "yes, there are many lines in it, and they are very good. Unfortunately, I haven''t dealt with people in this circle. I don''t know if I can get in touch with them. "


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "we Huaxia are a human society, which has both disadvantages and advantages. If you come to Sichuan and Sichuan directly, the success rate is 50%. If you find someone in the circle, the success rate can be increased to 90%


    "There''s no way. If you don''t know the people in the circle, you have to knock on the door first."


    Xu Qing said: "I have to be flexible. Sister Ye Mei is in charge of public relations and takes Siyu to the performing arts circle. With Siyu''s current prestige and fame, I can''t find the head of the green snake. It''s not easy to find the two excellent actors who play the green snake? Don''t tell me you don''t know ye Mei well. In fact, it''s just a few phone calls. In fact, it''s not difficult for you to make a direct appointment with the two actors in the name of Yashu group. "


    "I know you want to rely on your own efforts, but you should be efficient in your work," Xu said


    The fir was relieved and said, "Mr. Xu, what are you doing here? Is it a trip with children? "


    Xu Qing said: "come to find some Miao women, want to know how the poison is going on." He didn''t want to. He didn''t need to.


    What kind of leader leads what kind of subordinates? Su Ya is cold-blooded, and Han shanleng is colder. Her surname is de Leng, and her name is de Leng. In the face of Xu Qing, she can stabilize her mind, have a strong determination, and think twice before acting. She was silent for a long time, and said: "I have a little sister, who is Miao nationality. She chats with her everyday, as if her grandmother is a very magical girl It''s said that the people who are good at witchcraft know something about it, but it''s dangerous. My little sister told me not to understand it and not to touch it. Mr. Xu, if you want me to tell you, you''d better stay away. "


    Little Xu Cheng said, "little aunt, please take my father."


    Xu Qing said: "girl, take care of your mouth. Don''t talk when it''s not your turn to make a decision. When you grow up in the future, it''s your way of life. Now, it''s our rule. "


    Little Xu Cheng sat by Xu Qing''s side without saying a word. Hanshan Leng was amazed by Xu Qing''s way of educating her children. It''s just art and amazing.


    Xu Qingcai cold way to fir: "never want to contact, but this is to save lives, we must understand, cold always give a way."


    "I''m going to ask her over now," she said without arguing


    Xu Qing raised his hand to stop, said: "later, just to have lunch."


    Xu Qing''s rules in the army can be summed up in four words, that is, "there is no error". He has been marching and fighting for a long time, which is by analogy. He is also very good at handling human affairs.


    At about ten o''clock, she contacted her friend, Miao Xiaohua, 29, a native of Sichuan Province. Originally, she was a student of dongfangmei and a net star. Originally, she had a hard time. She was subsidized one-on-one by her adoptive mother and became a close friend with her.


    Now Miao Xiaohua is also an employee of Yashu group. Her main job is to be a taste expert and experience expert, which is better than Zhu Bajie''s pure altar messenger.


    Since it is the living home of dongfangmei students, it naturally has a kind of indifference in its bones. It is the kind of person who doesn''t care about everything. Without this concept, dongfangmei students'' living home is just an identity name of a troubled person.


    This kind of people don''t like expensive things, but they like good-looking things. Good looking things are not necessarily valuable, but valuable things must be good-looking, such as jade, for example, calligraphy and painting.If you want to get close to this kind of person, it''s useless to give her finished calligraphy and painting. You have to let her see the process of making beautiful calligraphy and painting. So does jade. The finished product is useless. You have to tell her how to make it. She must like it, but what she likes more is the same process of making it.


    Xu Qing is going to conquer her with aloes. Xu Qing changes the hotel into a five-star hotel. One of the rooms with mountains and water on its back is set for a month to give Hanshan Leng a place to work. With the help of his martial uncle sun siyao, he contacts an old medicine farmer in Sichuan to get a piece of the best aloes wood.


    Xu Qing learned these skills just for the purpose of being an undercover liar. In ordinary life, he never used this to pretend to be forced. Now he can use it to teach his daughter. In life, he needs some sense of ritual.


    Of course, Xu Qing does not deliberately prevent his daughter and son from going to war. When they are Xu Qing''s children, they have to shoulder the responsibility. However, as a father, he wants to finish fighting and killing all his life. His two children will be ye Xiaohan''s and Xi Yifeng''s right-hand men in the future.


    Xu Qingzheng wrote down his daughter''s favorite song "Xiake Xing". When Miao Xiaohua came, Xu Qing said, "it''s a pretty girl. What''s the name of Xiaohua?"


    Miao Xiaohua knows that this is Xu Qing. She is not afraid. She is aboveboard. What are you afraid of? "The name my mother gave me, what can I do?"


    Xu Qing said: "you don''t give yourself a name for your life at the foot of Dounan mountain?"


    Miao Xiaohua said, "yes, Tianzhu Jushi."


    "Why?" Xu said


    Miao Xiaohua said: "love to listen to a song, called Tianzhu girl."


    "All right!" Xu Qing held her daughter and asked her to hold the pen. She held her hand and wrote the word "forever". The fragrance of aloes really aroused Miao Xiaohua''s interest. She went forward and said, "it''s a little interesting."


    "I can give it to you, but I want to see your grandmother and help me save my daughter''s life," Xu said


    "Forget it, my grandmother can''t save people, she can only hurt people. Those skills are the ones that harm people. "


    Xu Qing and Hanshan Leng looked at her and said, "it''s true."


    Xu Qing said: "even a knife can kill and save people. At least the old lady can help me find out the principle of the poison in my daughter so that I can detoxify it."


    Miao Xiaohua said: "it''s not that I don''t want to take you. My grandmother has a good character. She studies witchcraft. She didn''t study witchcraft, but also for the purpose of studying witchcraft. She raised witchcraft. If she didn''t harm others, she would be killed. She had no choice but to harm others. Don''t you ask for trouble? "


    Xu Qing said, "if you introduce me, will your grandmother blame you?"


    "No, she''s very happy."


    Xu Qing said: "then take me, girl. Although I don''t dare to call myself a hero, I also think that a hero who lives and dies all the time will die. I don''t blame you. Meeting your grandmother is the only way I can go now."


    "Mr. Xu, I don''t know what your background is, but it must be very expensive," he said


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "when everything is on track, I will not be so expensive. If I can''t save my daughter, I will be bitten by poisonous insects. I also know some poisonous insects. I can''t live to old age or middle age. The best time to accompany my family is enough. I''ll go down and protect my daughter when my son is able to take care of things. "


    Little Xu Cheng seems to understand now that she is ill, and her father brought her out to see a doctor. At a young age, she can''t tell what she felt in her heart, but she remembers that her father said, "don''t talk until it''s up to her to decide."


    Miao Xiaohua said: "elder sister Han, as a witness, I have said all that I should say."


    "It''s not my turn to make the decision," he said with a cold sigh. "I can''t talk too much to the chairman. That''s it."


    Xu Qing cooked some food for the second daughter. Hanshan Leng can''t go with her. When Xu Qing and Miao Xiaohua leave here with their daughter to enter the mountain, Xu Qing sees his martial uncle sun siyao at the entrance of the mountain.


    Over the years, my martial uncle is also old. She has a lot of hair and uses crutches. She has some internal skills, but she is not strong. She has worked hard for medical pharmacology all her life. She is very old.


    Xu Qing knew that martial uncle would know his whereabouts, but she didn''t expect her old man to wait for him here. Xu Qing stopped the car, touched little Xu Cheng''s head, and said: "daughter, go to call martial uncle..."

 C771

    "Hey, I can live for a few years, and I can''t live for a few years. The significance of my life is to stand on the shoulders of giants and study the pharmacology of traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine. After thinking about it, I don''t have any achievements. I just want to integrate and analyze the conclusions of the ancients. I originally wanted to study how many diseases there are in the world, and found that it was a project that could not be completed at all After studying how many things can be used as medicine, I found that anything can be used as medicine. Later, I only integrated the diseases I encountered and cured in these years into a book. Now there is only one phoenix tail left. The poison in Xiaocheng is probably poisonous insects. If it doesn''t harm people, it will be eaten by poisonous insects. If it can be solved, it will just be finished. If it can''t be finished in one''s lifetime, Xiaoqing will give it to you Now, find another successor, and don''t let the king of medicine lose its inheritance. "


    Sun siyao said: "I think Xiaocheng is a good embryo. It would be better if we could have more disciples. We are the king of medicine to save people. Now most of the people who study medicine are to earn money. Those who worship under the king of medicine have good mental skills and are all to save people."


    Sun siyao said: "Xiaoqing, when there is no war in the future, you can simply set up your own clan and preach. As long as there are three generations of people who have the right mind, China will be like the Han and Tang Dynasties to the world..."


    After sun siyao got on the bus, she kept talking. Xu Qing once heard a saying that the amount of words a person says in his life is fixed. He said more when he was young, but less when he was old. Martial uncle seldom talked when he was young. At this time, he suddenly talked about it and confirmed it. But Xu Qing didn''t think so. Martial uncle knew that his time was coming and said more Some words, just to explain.


    Sun siyao patted Xu Qing on the shoulder as he was driving, and said, "Xiao Qing, martial uncle has never dealt with anyone in his life. When martial uncle dies, you can bury him wherever you want to settle down. Martial uncle has to look at you."


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "martial uncle, you are in good health now. Let me prepare for the future. How can I take your words? Besides, how old are you? "


    Sun siyao said, "no, I have to go everywhere when I collect herbs. Once I took a cold breath on the snow mountain."


    Xu Qing calm face, way: "is not you always with the body test medicine cause?"? But then again, you have accumulated virtue in the past half of your life. Where in the world is there no one you have saved? One day when you really go back at the age of 100, Yama will be unhappy. Why? You''ve delayed the underground business. "


    Little Xu Cheng was tied to the child seat of the co driver. She didn''t understand life and death, but she was curious about what she didn''t know. She asked, "Dad, what is Yama?"


    Xu Qing seriously said: "it''s a legend involving a lot of knowledge. If you have to understand the history of China, you will know the harsh laws of each dynasty, and then you will know the hell. Then, you have to study some officials who are impartial in history, and you will know who Yama is."


    Little Xu Cheng said, "now I want to see Well, no, I want to sleep. "


    In fact, little Xu Cheng is just used to taking a nap, but when Xu Qing listens to his daughter''s sleep, he is extremely uncomfortable. He no longer talks, speeds up his speed and concentrates on making the car walk more steadily.


    Miao Xiaohua listens to the conversation between her grandparents and grandchildren, but she doesn''t dare to interrupt. Xu Qing and the old lady have a loving and respectful side, but they don''t feel alienated. At first, she is very strange about how to manage such feelings. Seeing Xu Qing''s attitude towards her daughter, she has a clear understanding. When she communicates with her relatives, she needs one side to speak seriously and the other to recognize How obedient.


    She thought silently in her heart that if these people died in grandma''s hands, the evil virtue would be greatly damaged. If she wanted to have a try, she said, "Mr. Xu, all living beings suffer. What others have to bear, don''t children also have to bear? In fact, I don''t think it can be saved. "


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "at least now is still alive, alive, there is hope."


    Sun siyao also said: "my child, Buddha says that all living beings are suffering. That''s right, but you should know that our spirit of Huaxia is never about Buddhism. The spirit of Huaxia is that even if there is a strong wind, life will never give up."


    Miao Xiaohua sighed, "it''s really hard to stay with you. It''s like I''m being reborn. "


    When she got to the mountain, she couldn''t drive. She had to go on foot. Although the sun was on the same day, the land of Sichuan was cold and humid. Little Xu Cheng put on his cloak and hopped on the stone steps for one kilometer before she was tired. Xu Qing told her that "climbing the mountain step by step is like eating one bite at a time."


    There is a stream flowing down from the mountain. Little Xu Cheng poured a pot for himself. He removed materials from his schoolbag and made a filter, alum, charcoal and asbestos net. This is what Yao Shanshan learned.


    Drinking water to deal with, wash your face to play with water is not necessary, play for a long time, she looked at the water, drum drum face, pinch his nose, asked: "Dad, how old am I?"


    Xu Qing said: "one and a half years old."


    Little Xu Cheng picked a cold flower and put it in his ear. Then he was dazed. Xu Qing asked, "what do you think?"


    Little Xu Cheng said, "I miss my mother, I miss my aunt, and I miss aunt ruofeng and aunt Shanshan. I haven''t seen them for a long time."


    "Dad asked them to come to see you," Xu saidLittle Xu Cheng turned around and shook his head with a smile, saying: "I prefer to stay with my father."


    Miao Xiaohua said: "son and mother, daughter is father''s little lover in the previous life, it''s true."


    "I just like to stay with my father, like to stay with my mother," he said


    This time, Xu Qing can''t manage it. This is the principle in Xu Cheng''s heart.


    When it was getting late, I found grandma Miao Xiaohua''s home. The scenery was the scenery of Sichuan. It was colorful and bizarre. But Xu Qing was extremely uncomfortable, and his stomach was full of murderous.


    As the road became more and more difficult to walk, Xu Qing took out the baby''s strap, wrapped little Xu Cheng in his body, and carried the long sword in his hand. He could see the place, but he couldn''t get there. Until it was dark, Xu Qing reacted and got into the array. When he was in the northeast, he encountered this kind of thing once.


    Later, Xu Qing studied the array, but he didn''t understand it. Because the array is more complicated than 5000 years of history. There are only a few figures recorded in ancient history books, but there are more than 2000 arrays arranged and combined with each other. Xu Qing thinks that no matter how smart he is, he can''t understand it without ten years.


    Xu Qingzhen was not afraid of such a situation, but he flattened all the surrounding rocks with one sword. He said, "martial uncle, I think we''d better not go. It''s too dark."


    However, Xu Qing found that no one answered him at all. When he turned his head, he found that Miao Xiaohua and his martial uncle were not following him. A blast of cold air hit Xu Qing''s body. It felt like an oasis in the Middle East. Xu Qing pressed his daughter''s head in his arms and murmured: "this place is not clean..."

 C772

    Xu Qingzhen is glad that she chose to hang her daughter on her body. If not, this strange place may make her daughter lose it again.


    People are afraid of ghosts because they have been taught that there are ghosts in the dark, and ghosts are terrible.


    Xu Qing has lived in the countryside of North China for six years. He has been taught many things. He is naturally afraid. Now he is not afraid. He has seen many things. Moreover, he knows that there is such an energy in the world.


    Little Xu Cheng is not afraid because no one at home has ever threatened her with such things.


    He was also born in a military family. From birth, he saw his father killing enemies in the battlefield, and he was not afraid of the dead.


    So much so that they are not worried about this situation.


    At the moment, Xu Qing thinks, is this situation unintentional by nature, or intentional by some people?


    If it''s someone who did it intentionally, who is it?


    Xu Qing didn''t immediately think that this was done by grandma Miao Xiaohua. Sichuan and Sichuan have a good scenery, a thick history, and a strong sense of hostility. Xu Qing has never lived in the future, so it must be a sect or a cult? can''t! There is no record in the Chinese sect Association. It should be a piece of land like shaming temple. It''s independent of the world. People don''t offend me. Now they are breaking into other people''s territory. They have to deal with themselves.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper, but it is getting brighter and brighter. The moon is hanging in the sky, making the surrounding dark green, covered with blue.


    Very quiet, no insects, birds, No footsteps, but when talking, there is a very strange echo.


    Little Xu Cheng said, "Dad, it''s a little cold."


    There is no wind. The altitude shown on the watch is 1300 meters. The temperature is 13 and the humidity is 25. Her daughter''s clothes are very thick and in her arms. She shouldn''t feel cold. She feels cold because of Yin Qi. In a place with such a heavy Yin Qi, Xiaocheng is a daughter again. It''s no surprise that she feels cold.


    But little Xu Cheng immediately said: "Dad, I like this feeling, cold will wake up."


    Xu Qing rubbed his daughter''s head with his chin. He didn''t know what to say.


    All of a sudden, I don''t know what force is eroding Xu Qing''s thinking, which reminds him of his dream in the oasis of the Middle East. Xu Qing knows that this kind of power is what the common people call ghost upper body, but if people die like lights out, it will never happen! Xu Qing has always believed that this is a kind of power that cannot be understood in human research. Although once, although it did not cause particularly serious consequences, he did not allow this situation to happen to himself. Xu Qing is not ready to walk any more. He sits cross legged in the same place, and his whole body is full of genuine Qi. After the spread of genuine Qi, Xu Qing feels the resistance, so he doesn''t try again and says to his daughter, "daughter, do you remember the Qingxin formula that dad taught you? Review it. "


    "Good!" Little Xu Cheng always comes according to Xu Qing''s request.


    Xu Qing''s current plan is to respond to changes with constancy. If they want to deal with themselves, there will be follow-up actions.


    He is also worried about the situation of his martial uncle. He knows that he is not far away, but the magic power in the forest does not allow them to meet. Although he is not sociable, she is well-informed, so she should be ok?


    An hour, small Xu Cheng opened an eye, had already carried pure heart Jue of she ask a way: "Dad, how do we not go?"? Is it impossible to get through? "


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "in fact, we have met the enemy, but the road is still workable. There is no way in this world without dad."


    As soon as Xu Qing finished speaking to his daughter, he heard an old, hoarse and sharp voice, which suddenly caught Xu Qing off guard.


    There was no movement in the forest. Where did the sound come from? Xu Qing soon regained his composure. Looking at the source of his voice, he saw a cigarette end lit up in the dark. At this moment, Xu Qing felt a little sad, because when he escaped from Yao Wenqing''s imprisonment in Northeast China, after entering the mountain, Shigong died in Qinghai. At that time, he thought he had dreamed of him. Now, Shigong really wanted to see him before he left.


    How similar was the situation then? Xu Qing even wondered if the teacher would come to show him the way? Then Xu Qing immediately threw the idea out of his mind. It''s impossible. The voice is wrong.


    The voice asked, "young man, are you lost? It''s hard to walk at night. Come with me


    The voice made him extremely uncomfortable, first of all, the timbre, and then the content. He knew where he was going? Just let yourself go with him?


    Xu Qing ignored him. Suddenly, after a gust of wind, the face suddenly appeared in front of Xu Qing. It was a face full of wrinkles, deep bird''s nest and fierce face. This speed was enough to refresh ordinary people''s understanding of speed, but Xu Qing was not afraid, because he could do it?


    The old man''s voice became sharper. "Let''s go with me!"


    This voice is substantive, not auditory hallucination, because Xu Cheng also heard it and looked back.


    Little Xu Cheng didn''t see anything. Xu Qing didn''t know, but he couldn''t hold down his anger. He said word by word: "I brought my daughter here to seek medical treatment with a devout heart. If I pretend to be a God or a ghost like this, I will use my strength to force you to obey me!"After saying that, Xu Qing''s real Qi scattered all over his body. The silver sword made a "buzzing" sound and ejected automatically. Xu Qingfei got up and caught the sword. A sword Qi hit the old man''s arm. I don''t know what happened. Without blood, the old man disappeared.


    However, Xu Qing didn''t mean to stop. He danced his long sword in situ, with a green awn on the tip of the sword. As soon as he landed, the sword pointed at a tree, and the sword flew out. The trees as thick as a man''s waist were beaten into a pile of debris. Xu Qing was flying over the air, and the sword flew out in pieces, and a row of trees were destroyed.


    In a fit of anger, Xu Qingyun''s steps were all covered with his attack. Only about ten minutes later, Xu stopped, with a scornful smile on his face, and said: "girl, remember that kindness is love, and unkindness is duty. We Huaxia are a nation of courtesy first and then soldiers. When we can''t bear it, we can deter. If we can''t, we can always cut grass Root


    Little Xu Cheng asked, "Dad, are you cutting grass and roots?"


    "No, dad is deterring!"


    Indeed, from a high altitude, the trees left by Xu Qing are arranged in four words: "give you face!"


    At this time, the forest became quiet, and the picture seemed to be different from before. The moonlight was like water, making the forest sparkling. The road reappeared in front of him, and the wooden house Miao Xiaohua referred to before also reappeared.


    Xu Qing walked along the road again. After a few steps, a rustling voice came from behind. One of them followed. The voice was extremely subtle, but it couldn''t hide Xu Qing''s ears. Xu Qing hugged his daughter and said, "girl, please see if there is anyone following behind my father!"


    Xu Cheng put her face on Xu Qing''s shoulder lazily. Her eyes were on Xu Qing''s earlobe. Hearing Xu Qing''s voice, she looked back and said, "there''s a man who can''t see what Zhang looks like."


    Xu Qing pulls down the knife on his neck, turns around quickly and shoots it out. With the sound of "Dong", the knife stabs the man in the throat, and the man stops. Xu Qing looks at the man with vigilance. The knife is OK, but there is something wrong with it. How can it kill like hitting a stake?


    The man stayed for a few seconds, then suddenly gave out a very harsh hiss, and rushed towards Xu Qing. It was a black face with deep eyes, black nails and lips, and his nails were ten centimeters long. He was on his front. Xu Qing subconsciously raised his hand to protect his daughter''s body, held the sword forward, stretched his feet back, and put the sword body on his neck. He stopped for two seconds However, there is no frequency of provocation from the neck artery, which indicates that this is a dead person in itself.


    Xu Qing didn''t kill him immediately. Instead, he opened the distance and then cut off his head with a sword. There was no blood flowing out. What''s more, this corpse died for a long time.


    Little Xu Cheng is not afraid at all. She stares at all her father''s operations, remembering and learning. She asks, "Dad, what''s this?"


    Xu Qing said: "it''s probably the technique of chasing corpses. Seeing is believing."


    "What is postmortem driving?"


    "It was originally a kind of magic method used by the people of the south to let the soldiers who died in the war go home. The legend is that the three spirits are sealed with a charm. They have hearing, taste and smell. The seven spirits are separated from the body. There are no human feelings. There are many legends in the world, but I''m afraid only this corner of the world knows the inside story. "


    Along the way with Xu Qing, little Xu Cheng instilled too many things into her mind, but her thinking was not disordered at all. Her childlike innocence was still there. Under the protection of Xu Qing and Xue LAN, they did not have five tone disorder ears and five color squint eyes. These contents are broadening her brain. With her innate intelligence and careful cultivation in the later stage, she will be the first person in China when she grows up, but she is envious of talents, There are only two years left for her. There is no happiness for nothing in the world. God has given Xu Qing such a good fortune to support the child, which is bound to be skinned three times.


    It''s been a whole night now. After the darkest time before dawn, the sky and the earth are blue. Xu Qing can see the hut from a height, and the distance is less than three kilometers.


    But at the moment, hundreds of corpses are coming towards him. This is just the front station, and there are thousands of people behind. Because there is Zhuyu, a Jiashi in the mountains outside the mountains, Xu Qing can see that this is the Jiashi of the clan, and this is the iron soldier raised by the people in the clan. Xu Qing touched his daughter''s head and said, "girl, we are in a tight encirclement. Our whereabouts have been monitored all the time, and they are dead I found a place to ambush our father and daughter. "


    Xu Qing looked at the mobile phone, no signal, looked at the surrounding terrain, and said: "good place, luofengpo. Once, the people of Sichuan and Sichuan shot and killed the counselor fengxiao at the foot of luofengpo. Today, I want to see if you can hurt my daughter..."

 C773

    In the capital, the No.1 leader paid close attention to the trend of Xu Qing, and every move was reported. The No.1 leader was very pleased. The old man said, "if all the parents in the world educate the next generation like Xu Qing, China will be able to revitalize from generation to generation."


    Xu Qing is looking for medicine for his daughter, and the No.1 chief has also given an order to the relevant departments to find medicine for the child. However, the secret agent first found out that there are more than a thousand iron armours in Shennongjia going down the mountain to Sichuan.


    The first chief asked nervously, "where is Xu Qing?"


    The following people reported, "in Sichuan and Sichuan."


    The No.1 chief said: "hurry up, call Lou Zhao, a soldier stationed in the western regions, and go to Sichuan to help Xu Qing. Let the nearby air force and land air force stand by at any time. "


    Like Xu Qing''s mentality, the No.1 leader is not willing to believe that Shennongjia is the most treacherous person in the world. He is unprepared. Now he gives an order, but he doesn''t know if he can come in time. There is always fog in the air in the place where he lives. He doesn''t know if the army can find a fighting position.


    Judging from Xu Qing''s experience, Lou Zhao did not have time and the army did not find him.


    The enemy is still far away. Xu Qing puts little Xu Cheng down, cleans up his clothes, hangs his daughter on him more neatly, and says, "girl, are you afraid? Look at those people, and those who are not people, who come to think that we will die. "


    "Not afraid!" Little Xu Cheng said, "I''m afraid my mother will miss us." Wutong brother


    said with a smile, "not afraid, if we can''t die, we''ll settle the dilemma again. If we beat them, go to another world first, buy a house for mom and your brother, and plant the parasol tree in full yard." Xu Qing said.


    Little Xu Cheng asked, "Dad, why don''t we run?"


    "Silly girl, your uncle doesn''t know where he is. Besides, since he''s here, there must be a result."


    As soon as Xu Cheng finished, he saw a walking corpse rush up and stab him with a Zhang Ba mixed iron spear in his hand. After all this, Xu Qingdu said that the weapon of the mixed iron spear had dug Zhang Fei''s tomb. Xu Qingdu believed in it. Judging from all these things, the thickness of Huaxia was not even clear to the first leader.


    Xu Qing stepped forward with his silver sword to protect his daughter as well as himself. The silver sword cut the iron like mud and directly cut off the corpse''s head. Xu Qing picked up the spear. Good guy, it''s 100 kg. It''s strong enough.


    Xu Qing stepped forward and smashed the monster''s head with one spear. The weapons were hand and foot extension, and all kinds of weapons were available. Xu Qing fought with his true Qi and sharp hands. Soon a group of people lay down beside him. Then he looked at a place with dense corpses and threw out the spears, penetrating seven or eight. When the spears flew out, Xu Qingzao had already taken them in his hands.


    For Xu Qing, this is Pediatrics, which is far worse than when he was playing mutant in the Middle East.


    Xu Qing''s face was expressionless, and his spear was majestic. He couldn''t get close to the corpse. In the distance, there was a man in white with his face covered. He squinted at Xu Qing and tut tut said, "what a young hero. It''s a pity that he can''t use it for me. I can only kill you! In Sichuan Tibet line, you can be invincible, but you can''t escape for the Jia who knows the array. Come on, bring people out! "


    At the command of the man in white, a 30 meter cloud car got up, with two people tied to it, Miao Xiaohua and sun siyao.


    The man in white yelled: "Xu Qing, open your eyes and see. Your martial uncle and your friends are all in my hands. If you don''t surrender, I''ll cut off your martial uncle''s ears!"


    With this cry, the armored clan warriors scattered and surrounded Xu Qing. All the corpses had died in Xu Qing''s hands. There were more than 1000 clan warriors and countless clan members, who escaped from the Sichuan Tibet line.


    The battle drums are noisy and fierce. They line up one by one. It can be seen that the discipline is strict. The enemy Xu Qing faces most alone is a mutant. Millions of people can walk away. Now the situation is really different. Xu Qing raises his spear, looks up at the sky and the distance, and there is no trace of the army. He knows that this is the biggest danger he has encountered so far After a fight, there will be no change.


    Xu Qing shouts: "in the whole world, there are few people who can do this kind of work to Xu Qing. Do you dare to leave a name?"


    The man in White said, "what do you do with so much nonsense? I just want you to surrender. "


    Xu Qinglang laughed and said: "boy, it seems that you can''t leave me today. Martial uncle, you have been wronged. Even if I put down my weapons today, my wife and I are really defeated. I decided to fight!"


    Sun siyao yelled: "let go of your business. Martial uncle has poison in his mouth. They can''t torture me!"


    Sun siyao is indifferent, but Miao Xiaohua is shivering all over. Where has a beautiful student ever seen such a situation? Her face was full of tears. She was really afraid. Her tied body was really painful. She didn''t dare to say a word. She was afraid that when she spoke, those people would cut their ears in anger.


    But she thought in her heart that she thought her grandmother was the greatest danger to him. Unexpectedly, when the local Miao people were shot by others, the greater force would make every effort to win over Xu Qing.If I had known it was so dangerous, I would have killed her.


    Xu Qing smiles and touches his daughter''s head. Just as he is about to step forward, he hears a man in white shouting: "Xu Qing, do you know me?"


    Too far away to see clearly, Xu Qing picked up the telescope, curved his mouth and said, "master Meng tingkai! Sichuan Tibet line, you are not dead


    Meng tingkai glared at Xu Qing and said, "on the Sichuan Tibet line, you are really sober. You know that Meng tingkai has gone too. Do you know why I want to kill you?"


    "The Chinese Clan Association has completely replaced your position in the clan association. Meng tingkai, no matter how high you stand, you are just a dog! Today, I''ll help you out first With that, Xu Qing raised the eight foot long spear and threw it out. The spear was like a rocket gliding in the air with cold light.


    Meng tingkai looked at the long gun with a sneer. What can he do from such a long distance? But soon he couldn''t laugh. When the spear was close at hand, he found that the spear could really kill himself. It was too late to hide. When he wanted to ask for help, the snake spear penetrated his throat. The acceleration of the spear in the sky with great energy brought Meng tingkai ten meters away and settled in a tree.


    If he really knows Xu Qing, he should keep his mouth shut at this time. Which one of the people who shakes his prestige in front of Xu Qing has survived? Which did Xu Qing bypass?


    Miao Xiaohua saw it clearly and said, "it''s very powerful."


    Sun siyao told her, "don''t be afraid. Over the years, the most powerful thing for him is not to win more with less, but to die and live later."


    Looking at Xu Qing''s appearance, the man in white shivered with anger and roared: "attack!"


    When the battle drums are beating, the warriors attack Xu Qing, and the black and white soldiers rush up. Xu Qing picks up a bright silver gun and kills the enemy. Xu Cheng turns his head around his father''s neck and looks at the battlefield.


    There was a leader in the armored army. He rode out with a sword in his hand and chopped at Xu Qing, shouting: "Xu Qing, take your life!"


    Xu Qing didn''t want to talk to him. With a flick of the tip of his gun, he shook his sword open. He pulled the reins and flew onto the horse, kicking it under the horse. Xu Qing occupied the nest of the magpie, and the horse was restless. Xu Qing pinched his legs and put a butt on the horse with the handle of his gun. The horse couldn''t get rid of it. He could only be tamed and ran forward.


    The enemy''s general''s legs were wrapped by saddles and was entrusted all the way. He was covered with blood and flesh. Within a moment, Xu Qing killed in front of the enemy''s line, and the high headed horse jumped up and jumped into the formation. The arrows flew horizontally, Xu Qing dodged left and right, and the enemy scattered in the impact of the horse. This was also because Xu Qing had a strong westerly wind. In such a rush, the mount was extremely important, and the cavalry killed the infantry Slaughter.


    Xu Qing''s spear flies around, and everywhere it goes, it must be scarlet. Ordinary soldiers die like mud in front of Xu Qing. The leaders can''t see it. They besiege Xu Qing for four times, and they also use a stumbling rope. When the horse is tripped, Xu Qing jumps to the air and smashes a helmet.


    At this time, Xu Qing looked at the place where the martial uncle was. With the strong west wind, he could jump up. His heart moved, and Xu Qingfei rose up. But just in the middle of the sky, the arrows flew, blocking Xu Qing''s way. Xu Qing could only return to his original place and look at the arrow array. He touched the blood on his face and killed a piece of the spear. But the four generals were not soft persimmons, God Are there any empty men who have been put down by the peasants?


    Two of them hit Xu Qing with sledgehammers. Xu Qing put the silver gun on his head and used half of his strength to hold it. Another one stabbed Xu Qing in the chest with a long gun. This cooperation is just tacit, just like the soldiers of the Sixth Army. Is that good? It''s her daughter in front of her chest. Xu Qing clenched her teeth, turned around and took the stab with her back. The blood mist splashed.


    Little Xu Cheng finally cried and cried, "Dad."


    Xu Qing only smiles at her, looks at the last general who rushes up, looks up at the two giant axes, roars, the wind blows, the giant axe is shaken away, the man who is still twisting the tip of the gun to try to expand Xu Qing''s wound is kicked off by Xu Qing''s breast bone, and the one in front of him is stabbed to death by Xu Qing''s shot.


    The soldiers also surrounded him. Xu Qing grabbed a silver needle, threw it out, and poured out another piece, including the two generals.


    This is not the acupuncture left by sun Siao to Xu Qing, but a poisonous needle made by Xu Qing himself.


    But there were too many people. Some of them yelled, "don''t let him breathe. I''m tired of him!"


    A group of people gathered around again. Knowing that they had to change the battlefield, Xu Qingxin got out of the way. Unexpectedly, two spears jumped into the baby''s backpack. When Xu Qinggang got up, his daughter fell down. Xu Qing was shocked. He turned around and hugged her. At this moment, he took out the silver sword and used a set of dragon sword techniques. When he fell down, there was no one alive in 100 meters

 C774

    They were afraid and gradually surrounded Xu Qing, but no one dared to attack. They were very happy when Xu Qing saw the blood. It seemed that the people fighting with Xu Qing would be relieved when they saw Xu Qing hanging the lottery. But the fact proved that it was not hanging the lottery, and their combat effectiveness would be reduced.


    Xu Qing pointed at them with a long silver sword. Seeing that they were afraid to move, he stabbed the sword to the ground, threw away the baby bag, took off his coat, which had been dyed red with blood, and tied his daughter to his chest.


    Just now, even in the middle of the sky, little Xu Cheng was not afraid, because she was thrown once, but saw a bright sword stabbing at her. There was a kind of inexplicable sadness in her heart. She felt that she would never see her mother again. She felt that her mother had to cry to death, but she returned to her father''s arms. She knew that as long as her father was there, they would not be hurt To myself.


    On the battlefield, did Xu Qing ever say half a word of nonsense? At this time, he only talked to his daughter and said, "don''t cry for your enemies."


    Little Xu Cheng said no to Xu Qing for the first time since she was born. She said, "I want to cry. I didn''t cry for the enemy. I cry for you."


    Xu Qing didn''t know what she thought, but little Xu Cheng definitely had her own thoughts and ideas.


    When his daughter is tied up, Xu Qing opens his hand to his sword. Qi wave rolls the sword in his hand. Xu Qing looks at the arrow array loading arrows again. He breaks his legs and appears in the arrow array like a ghost. Then he uses the Youlong sword to kill these people. A normal master can''t use it for a second time with a unique skill. Xu Qing can only see how powerful the real Qi is. Xu Qing will use the sword With a wave, ordinary people can''t understand the meaning of Xu Qing''s action. However, when Xu Qing flew to Yuntai again, nearly 100 people were dismembered. This is the sword Qi.


    Xu Qing can save people before they finish killing them. Because they can''t catch up, Xu Qing cuts the rope, gives his daughter to his martial uncle, turns to the enemy and says, "do you want to kill me, Xu Qing? Come on


    The man in white yelled to Xu Qing, "you can do it. It''s rare in heaven and earth. But do you think it''s safe in this way?"


    Xu Qing sneered: "Su Zihou''s eldest disciple, Su Yun, put on the mask, I don''t know you? You did my daughter''s poison, didn''t you? Guess, before you kill me, can I kill you? "


    The man unbuttoned his face and said, "try it on!"


    When Xu Qing returns quietly, sun siyao has already sewed up the wound behind him. Su Yun roars, "what are you looking at? Go up and kill him


    Let him a thousand troops, Xu Qing is still, but the cry to kill the sky, not only his people?


    Su Yun looks back in panic and sees a flat ground behind him. There is a square array with flags flying. There are military flags in front, Chinese soldiers'' flags and team flags behind him. There is a big regular script with the word "ghost" on it. This is the ghost power, the ghost hit 20000 people.


    Lou Zhao arrived in time, where the regular army couldn''t find her. Under the instruction of the No.1 leader, Xu Qing''s team was formed to become a team that could run through the sect. How could the old men who took the lead in the Chinese sect Association really lead the sect? Chinese officials know too much about gun barrel.


    Xu Qing is not in the clan association, but he can decide who to fight!


    With a smile on his face, Xu Qing said, "Su Yun, is there anything else to say? Xu Qing''s life is full of big things. It''s not good luck for me to survive. Would you like to have a chat with me, or should I go down and deal with you myself? Although you are su Zihou''s disciple, now I''ll take you two with no effort. "


    Su Yun does not give up, roars: "hit just know!"


    The people he brought with him blew the trumpet. A thousand Jiashi and thousands of people in the Jianghu were killed by Xu Qing. Their morale was a little low. But as soon as the trumpet was blown, the battle began again. Xu Qing was beating drums in his heart. This quality is not inferior to the team set up by Shennong. If his elder sister doesn''t come, he will probably be here today.


    Xu Qing fired the signal gun, and the green signal bomb took off. This is the command of ghost attack.


    Xu Qing only stares at Su Yun. If he doesn''t leave, Xu Qing doesn''t plan to do it himself. He just wants to see the ability of ghost attack.


    Little Xu Cheng has fallen asleep. He has persisted for a long time and has been strong for a long time. He is more or less frightened, and the poisonous insect and grass in his body begins to cause trouble again.


    Sun siyao looked at both sides of the audience and said, "Xiao Qing, what happened to the walking corpse just now? Is it a corpse chase? "


    "It''s probably because I took time to study the fight just now. All the people died more than seven days."


    Sun siyao said: "if you can master this technology and let them fight mutant, what do you say?"


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "the level is different. Walking a corpse is just to make the corpse move. In front of the mutant, it''s the same as paper paste. If you don''t have a thought, the situation will become more chaotic."


    Sun siyao no longer gave a glance, Xu Qingcai asked: "Miss Miao, your grandmother, how are you in this mess?"


    Miao Xiaohua said: "it should be very good. This is luofengpo. My grandmother doesn''t live here at all. From the beginning, we took a fork in the road."


    Xu Qing was relieved and said, "that''s good, that''s good!"The mobile phone jingles and there''s a signal. It''s Lou Zhao who establishes the communication. However, Xu Qing finds that the soldiers of the ghost strike don''t move at all. He just looks at the killing of these people. He doesn''t know what medicine is sold in hululi. The next second, Xu Qing understands that more than ten fighters are flying and gliding at ultra-low altitude. The airborne weapons will roast these people Su Yun brings in the first time It''s ripe.


    This is the meaning of the No.1 chief. He just believes that Su Zihou is a good man, but the bad man must be a man on Shennongjia. If he tries to make a warning to others, he should kill them fiercely. Let the bad man know that in today''s world, it is not who is good at martial arts and has a large number of minions that can dominate the world. The regular army is the foundation of stabilizing the country and they can''t resist.


    A Wulin expert, it''s enough to be a killer and assassinate a few people. Huashan''s argument on swords. How about the combination of troops? What do you want?


    Su Yun made great efforts to ambush Xu Qing this time. He did not underestimate Xu Qing. If he underestimated Xu Qing, he would not bring so many people to ambush Xu Qing. He underestimated the state''s protection of Xu Qing and the abilities of the people around him.


    Xu Qing is still observing Su Yun''s actions. The defeat is settled. What else can he do? He has no choice but to walk, but he can''t. Shennongjia has mastered the most lighthearted martial arts in China. However, Su Yun''s cultivation is not as good as Xu Qing''s refined tiyunzong. What''s more, Xu Qing has mastered the broken star leg. Who can get away from his attack?


    However, just as Xu Qing was about to go down to pick up people, a blood mist suddenly appeared on Su Yun''s forehead. About two or three seconds later, the sound of gunfire came.


    Xu Qing still can''t believe that Su Zihou''s eldest disciple died like this? Killed by a sniper?


    For a long time, Xu Qing couldn''t react. He looked at Su Yun''s immobile body for a long time and couldn''t help rushing down for examination. But as soon as he came forward, Su Yun opened his eyes, stabbed Xu Qing in his abdomen, slapped him on the chest, and then walked away with a laugh: "Xu Qing, I really don''t understand how you live to the present. See you later! "


    Damn it!


    These are the two words Xu Qing wants to say most at the moment. He catches an eagle all day and is pecked by an eagle today. Xu Qing spills a mouthful of blood and scolds: "I didn''t expect that I would be defeated by Shennongjia!" Then he fell to the ground and there was no movement.


    Su Yun left and fell on a branch. He watched Xu Qing''s movements and convulsions, and then there was no movement. Su Yun thought about his hand and knife just now. In addition, after the bloody battle, he didn''t have time to breathe back. Was Xu Qing killed by himself?


    He couldn''t help his surprise. He felt that no one could hold him here except Xu Qing. He returned to Xu Qing. Unexpectedly, Xu Qing opened his eyes and put Fengyan fist on his Tanzhong acupoint. He poured a stream of real Qi into his body. Xu Qing was very careful. It was useless for him to hit other acupoints. Only when he killed the acupoint could he be controlled.


    Xu Qing stood up and said with a sneer, "you''d better be tender."


    Su Yun fell to the ground, feeling paralyzed and unable to move. He hated to the extreme, but he couldn''t say anything. Xu Qing said, "I have a thousand ways for you to say, my daughter''s detoxification method."


    Xu Qing touched the blood of the quarrel, looked at his own ghost power brother who was coming from the chariot, and roared, "come on, let me control this man."


    Xu Qing doesn''t care about him any more. However, just after Xu Qinggang left less than 100 meters away, his sharp eyes caught an arc in mid air and shot the flying knife. No matter how clever Xu Qing was, he couldn''t use the flying knife to live in the air. The reason why he made this move was that he wanted to take a chance. As a result, he failed.


    If there is a sniper in the distance, he killed Su Yun in order to kill people. Su Yun has a secret, but there is a secret, which is also the secret of the No.1 chief and Su Zihou. He doesn''t want to take care of it. He only worries about his daughter''s poison. According to his daughter''s description, Xu Qingzao draws this person''s appearance, which is Su Yun''s poison.


    Xu Qing was furious. He pointed to a hilltop and roared: "at nine o''clock, two thousand to two thousand five hundred meters, fire coverage, give me a call!"


    Xu Qing''s Qi and blood attack the heart, and he has just suffered a serious injury. His physical function and Qi force him to enter a dormant state and repair himself.


    It''s not difficult to deal with some villains in China. After su Yun''s death and covering bombing, the ghost soldiers cleared the field and arrested people. Under the muzzle of the gun, they controlled two or three thousand people. Those who escaped from Sichuan Tibet line once, and they can''t leave this time. Their leader Meng tingkai is really dead this time.


    When they set up camp on the spot, Xu Qing and little Xu Cheng are in a coma. Sun siyao and Lou Zhao look at the father and daughter. They are really helpless. It''s very difficult for them to live well

 C775

    Miao Xiaohua experienced this kind of thing for the first time, but she hasn''t recovered from the shock and fear. She is also trembling when she stays with everyone. She thinks that they are not the same people in the world at all. She has been living a good life without struggle with the world. How can she fall into this lot of right and wrong?


    Xu Qing wakes up first. Now, as long as he doesn''t get his head blown, his heart broken, his body blown to pieces, his wounds never die, and his poison never invades, he sits up and looks at the environment. It''s a military tent built up. Then he looks at the people around him, martial uncle, Miao Xiaohua, sister Lou Zhao, and several of her lieutenants.


    Xu Qing spits out a bad breath, knowing that the trouble here has been solved. His elder sister does business. He is very relieved. He just looks at his sleeping daughter who doesn''t know the way back, and feels extremely uncomfortable.


    Knowing that nothing can be checked out, Xu Qing checked again. Without talking to anyone, Xu Qing put down his just improved body, opened his hand three li sea of Qi, filtered out extremely pure Qi with Qingxin Jue, and poured it into his daughter''s body. As usual, after Xiao Xu Cheng woke up, he vomited a lot of clear and light water and resumed his normal rest.


    Then Xu Qingcai asked, "sister, how about the casualties of 20000 troops?"


    Lou Zhao said: "zero casualties, all stationed nearby, waiting for your order."


    Xu Qing said: "Miss Miao, please take me to your grandmother''s place. You can point out the position for me and go back to help me make a front stop first. I''m in the front. If your grandmother dares to say no, my soldiers are here. I don''t know what I will do."


    Sun siyao said, "I''ll go up with her."


    Xu Qing frowned, lowered his voice and said in a reproachful tone, "just stay here with me. I''ll find two soldiers to see her off."


    Before Miao Xiaohua left, Xu Qing fed her a piece of poison. It was a seven day poison that sun siyao had prepared. It was really effective. Xu Qing knew that it was not proper for her to do so. What did it have to do with Miao Xiaohua? Xu Qing also thinks that he will always have a bottom line and a principle, but for his daughter''s sake, he must do whatever he can.


    Miao Xiaohua has no choice but to go out, take the poison, and die in seven days. She doesn''t want to believe that there will be such a thing in today''s society. Two soldiers who follow him are Lou Zhao''s right generals. One of them is a bodyguard who has followed Lou Zhao from the beginning. She doesn''t have a name or even a code name. If there is one, the code name is "Hello!"


    The word "hello" was agreed only when Lou Zhao called him. He told Miao Xiaohua, "don''t doubt what he said in the war. Poisoning is poisoning. He has never done anything like this. This time, it''s urgent for his daughter, not for you, but for your grandmother. Even if your grandmother chooses to be tough, he won''t do it for her It''s hard for you


    Miao Xiaohua said: "I live a good life. How can I stand up for this?"


    Lou Zhao''s baofat said: "it''s because it''s too smooth. We need to go through a disaster."


    After Xiaoxu Cheng vomited, it took a long time for her stomach to feel better. Holding Xu Qing in her arms, she cried out with a "wow". Her memory is still in the moment of fighting.


    Xu Qing patted his daughter on the back and said, "it''s OK. It''s over."


    After feeding her some food, Xu Qing asked, "are you still tired?"


    Small Xu Cheng shakes his head, Xu Qing picked him up, ready to go up the mountain, small Xu Cheng rest, Xu Qing body is still tired.


    It''s hard to walk on the mountain road. The car can''t pass. It took them half a day to go up the mountain gate. This time, they didn''t encounter any resistance. At about 1500 meters above sea level, the snow was as white as sugar. Little Xu Cheng struggled to run around, jumped up high and threw himself into the snow nest. Xu Qing led the horse, looked at the snow ELF''s daughter, said: "girl, we have to hurry up."


    Walking to the door, Xu Qing hears a fragrance and sees the smoke in the courtyard. He worships the gods as his ancestors. Miao people believe in nature.


    Xu Qing saw not only Miao Xiaohua and her grandmother in the yard, but also a strong young man, about 20 years old, and a pale old man with white hair, white beard and white clothes. No matter who they were, Xu Qing stepped into the door and said, "you, my dear Xu Qing, come here uninvited and ask for something."


    To the point, no nonsense.


    As soon as Xu Qinghua finished speaking, the 20-year-old young man yelled: "big fool, you poison my wife!"


    I don''t know what''s wrong with the three words "big fool". There is a big gap between each word and each word. The boy is very tall. Among the people Xu Qing knows, the most burly one is not Zhu Rou, but Jiang Shangwu''s King Kong. This young man is definitely a circle wider than King Kong. Xu Qing didn''t expect that Miao Xiaohua was betrothed to others.


    I watched the young man rush up and fight fiercely. It was a serious fist like a sandbag. He was more than two meters tall than Xu Qing by one and a half heads, so his fist was down. Xu Qing raised his hand and knocked it on the back of his hand with his wrist. His arm couldn''t eat power for a moment. Xu Qing grabbed the outside of his wrist and used his own hand He put his wrist against his arm and made a simple anti joint, which made him kneel on the ground in pain. He didn''t want to kneel, but if his body didn''t go down, his arm would be broken.Xu Qing looked down at the boy. He was strong and strong. He was a soldier and a talent of the Sixth Army.


    Lou Zhao said: "ladies and gentlemen, our brothers and sisters are not here to pick up trouble. They just want to save his daughter, my niece. They don''t want to be rough."


    The old lady got up and said, "calf, don''t be unreasonable to the guests."


    Miao Xiaohua also called out: "calf, you are shameless. Who is your daughter-in-law?"


    This man is called calf. If he is a newborn calf, he is not afraid of tigers. This state reminds Xu Qing of the three brothers and sisters of Ouyang family who are far away in Longhu Mountain. Ouyang Tiezhu is just like him. He is still shouting: "daughter-in-law, stand away, be careful of blood splashing on your face."


    It seems that the old lady can''t speak well. However, seeing that the kind-hearted old lady is not as terrible as Miao Xiaohua said, Xu Qing released her hand and said, "old lady, I''ve offended you."


    The old lady got up and said, "young Xia Xu Qing in the river''s Lake is full of thunder. Today, I came to my house. My granddaughter must have said something to make you misunderstand the old lady. My little girl, in order to live my old age safely and not be disturbed, talks nonsense everywhere about poisonous insects."


    Xu Qingsong opened his hand and said with a smile: "Miss Miao, it''s good to have something to say. There are many misunderstandings."


    Miao Xiaohua tearful, said: "later you did not give me a chance, directly gave me medicine."


    The old man in white also said, "we have done bad things with good intentions. A few days ago, our people were controlled by Shennongjia. Thanks to the young Xia, we beat them away and saved our people''s lives. We are discussing going down the mountain to meet you, and you are here."


    Xu Qing said, "I can''t afford your word."


    Just then, the calf rushed out and yelled, "big fool! Look at the knife


    The man rushed out with a knife switch and chopped at Xu Qing. He was so surprised that little Xu Cheng yelled: "Dad!"


    Xu Qing naturally touched little Xu Cheng''s forehead, raised his hand at will, and clapped his palm on the blade from the side. With a "Dang", the knife broke away.


    Little Xu Cheng was so easy that she put down her panic stricken face and put on a smile. Her father is a hero, the most powerful in the world.


    Xu Qing raised his hand to stop the calf''s action and said, "brother, if you are not satisfied with me, you can row down the line. Let''s have a good competition. Don''t be so impolite in front of the elders."


    "The calf roars:" big fool, have a kind of words to keep words


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "count words, count words."


    Miao Xiaohua is also relieved. It seems that she doesn''t hate this big fool, but it''s also a good marriage.


    Xu Qing was invited into the room and ate some local special dishes. Sun siyao looked at the old lady''s face and said, "elder sister, look at your face and temperament. It''s true that you are the one who raises poisonous insects. If you don''t poison others, you will eat them back. Is that true?"


    The old lady said, "it''s true, but it''s not as evil as my granddaughter said. Some villagers in the village are sick. It''s enough to release them with a poisonous insect. I want to study poisonous insects, but I didn''t expect it to be so troublesome."


    Sun siyao asked, "can''t you kill me?"


    "The old lady said:" this life, as long as a move to kill the heart, it will torture you


    Sun siyao said, "can''t others kill you?"


    The old lady said with a smile, "it''s ok if you fight against the poisonous insects, but I''m a fire silkworm, the most powerful kind of poisonous insects, so sometimes I can help cremate the corpse. Forget it. Let it stay with me for the rest of my life. I''m afraid I''ll lose control after I die. "


    After dinner, sun siyao and the old lady took a look at the fire silkworm. It looked like an ordinary worm, but except for the old lady''s touch, everything would burn, which was a bit magical.


    Only when Xu Qing was near, the fire silkworm was particularly afraid. Xu Qing said, "I''ve been cold for 70 years. Maybe I can''t keep it. If the old lady doesn''t want to keep it, you can try to poison me. I may be able to fight him. "


    Sun Siyao said, "no, this insect is afraid that you are not afraid of cold, it is you absorb all the essence of a monster, but you must think twice before you lose it. A real yuan is not a tiny bit."


    The old lady laughed and said, "no, there''s always a way to deal with her before she dies."


    Then the old lady began to check little Xu Cheng''s body. She didn''t dare to delay at all. She didn''t know if it was the rule. When she helped little Xu Cheng to check, she didn''t allow anyone else to come near.


    Since Xu Qing was born, she has never been so frightened. Her heart is aching and anxious. She doesn''t know her parents'' kindness if she is not her parents. She really doesn''t know what kind of harm she caused in her last life. She is going to torture herself in this life. Alas

 C776

    It''s really a good place. It''s surrounded by mountains, green pines and cypresses, covered with snow and green silver. If it''s a small place like this, it''s a little spectacular.


    In the past two days, Granny Miao has been taking little Xu Cheng from house to house. Xu Qing only saw one side and accompanied her children up the mountain. It seems that children in the countryside have a curiosity. What''s on the other side of the mountain?


    Little Xu Cheng took Xu Qing''s hand, pointed to the distance and asked, "Dad, what''s on the other side of the mountain?"


    Xu Qing replied with a smile, "we are from the other side of the mountain. Don''t you know what''s there?"


    Xu Cheng pointed to his back and said, "we are from there."


    Xu Qing could give her some knowledge of geography, but he hoped that his daughter would have some beauty in her heart, so he said, "it''s a very sweet place."


    After seeing this one time, Xu Qing was always with the old man in white. The old man was the patriarch of his family, and he was very respectable. Although he was dressed in white for three years, he could not hold down his immortality. After a deep chat, Xu Qing knew that the old man had lived 123 years, and he had no real Qi to protect his body There''s no way to live.


    Xu Qing asked, "what''s the secret of your longevity?"


    The old man said: "do not like not sad, seven emotions and six desires, can hurt."


    Xu Qingtan said: "if it''s true, everyone knows the truth, but few people can do it. However, I really know a girl who is born with a weak temperament. I don''t know if she can live as long as you."


    "Hey, what''s good about longevity? After so many years of living, I''m still a little lonely without an old friend left by me. "


    Xu Qing didn''t have the loneliness of more than 100 years, and he didn''t know how to express it, so he changed the topic and said, "the color of the outside world''s talk about Miao people is that many literary works describe you too much It''s too artistic. "


    The old man said, "it''s too magical. It''s not so magical."


    Xu Qing said: "but those walking corpses I met before are not strange. Outsiders will think so."


    The old man said with a smile, "do you want to know what happened to walking corpses?"


    If you can''t imagine it out of thin air, Xu Qing really can''t figure out what''s going on. Looking at the old man''s expression, Xu Qing suddenly understood and said, "there are many fungi in nature that can control animal bodies. Is it difficult, and so are corpses?"


    The old man said, "almost. But the one who controls the corpses is a kind of poisonous insect. In order to deal with you, they dug up 500 corpses to lay poisonous insects. Fortunately, these poisonous insects can only spread among corpses."


    Xu Qing asked: "if they kill people, will it spread infinitely?"


    "No, this kind of poisonous insect can only be put on the initiative. Nature is very fair. It gives some creatures and their powerful abilities, but limits their lives."


    Xu Qing tugged at the corners of his mouth and said, "human beings are the most powerful, but there is no limit."


    The old man waved his hand and said: "little brother, you are totally wrong. Human beings are the most vulnerable creatures on the planet. Natural and man-made disasters, all kinds of plants and animals can hurt us. Because we are fragile, nature gives us the most intelligent mind."


    After hearing this remark, Xu Qing couldn''t refute it. Then he didn''t want to refute it very much. Later on, he felt that it was quite reasonable, didn''t he? How fragile human beings are. They can be bitten to death by a small mosquito and dismembered by a carnivore. It''s too fragile.


    Sunny, snowy and windless, the old man said, "go and call your sister. Let''s have some tea."


    "Good!" said Xu Qing with a smile


    Lou Zhao and Miao Xiaohua have been together these two days to learn something from each other. When Xu Qing and the old man just went to find him, the calf yelled, "big fool!"


    Xu Qing pinched the tip of his nose, learning Wen San''s appearance, but said: "his appearance makes me very anxious."


    Maybe a natural enemy? When the calf saw Xu Qing, he wanted to fight. Knowing that he couldn''t fight, he rushed up to fight again. This time, he changed the routine. He didn''t use fists or knives. He was ready to hold Xu Qing with his arms. Xu Qing didn''t dodge and let him hold him. The calf''s arms were like iron hoops. He held Xu Qing up and threw him out. Originally, he threw it forward, but Xu Qing turned over and appeared behind him.


    The old man sighed: "little brother is so handsome. No wonder people in the river and lake are afraid."


    Lou Zhao said with a proud smile, "that''s nature."


    Miao Xiaohua said eagerly: "calf, if you bully people again, I will ignore you any more."


    Lou Zhao is not worried at all. Can the calf bully Xu Qing? Another thousand can''t be Xu Qing''s opponent. She said, "don''t worry, Xiaohua. This calf is a devil. You have to worry about it."


    Xu Qing also felt that he had to be in charge. Apart from being silly, the calf''s character and physique were very similar to those of a four father man. Only Chinese soldiers can train this age devil.


    On the other side, the calf is still looking for Xu Qing''s figure everywhere. Xu Qing patted him on the back. He scolded: "big fool, you scared me to death."Xu Qing said, "you are a fool. Can you speak without stretching your voice?"


    "The people who bully my daughter-in-law are all big idiots. Don''t hide, don''t use technology, and fight with me?"


    Xu Qingle said: "well, it''s agreed to compete for three games. How do you want to compete?"


    "Who is stronger than that?" said the calf


    Xu Qing laughed more happily and said, "where''s the color head?"


    "Calf said:" I won, you and my daughter-in-law keep three meters, no, thirty meters away


    Xu Qing asked, "did I win?"


    The calf said, "I allow you to get close to him."


    Miao Xiaohua is not happy, shouting: "why am I a gambler?"


    No one paid any attention to her. Xu Qing said, "it''s not fair. But I''m strong enough to fight. I won''t have to break my wrist? "


    Pointing to a tripod at the foot of the mountain, the calf said, "Whoever can lift it for a long time wins! This is the first scene


    Xu Qing said, "please!"


    This calf is a lively person, immediately beat gongs and drums, called the idle people in the village, one or two hundred people.


    There is another difference between the Mavericks and the fierce man. The fierce man was not allowed in his hometown at that time, and the Mavericks were not disliked at all. It is said by the villagers that "the Mavericks are going to perform the tripod again."


    When the calf came to the stage, the people below cheered, and the calf hugged his fist and yelled, "it''s easy to say, it''s easy to say!"


    Looking at his figure, Xu Qing said, "in ancient times, there was the overlord of Chu, but now there is a fierce calf. It depends on whether he can hold the tripod."


    "Fellow villagers, I''m going to compete with others today. Give me a witness. If this big fool loses, he will never be allowed to appear within 30 meters of my daughter-in-law."


    Miao Xiaohua said wrongly, "I haven''t married him yet."


    Xu Qing said: "I''m helpless too. Doesn''t he think I''m bullying you? Why do you start eating vinegar again? "


    Lou Zhao said: "this silly boy''s heart is delicate. Seeing you bully Xiaohua, Xiaohua is not angry with you. It''s not jealous."


    The local people cheered one after another. People outside the ancestral hall didn''t know the inside story. They didn''t know that Xu Qing was the benefactor of their family. However, they had no prejudice against Xu Qing and said, "that doll is too small to lift."


    Lou Zhao secretly asked, "Xiaoqing, what are you going to do?"


    Xu Qing said: "kill his spirit, let him lose completely."


    At this time, the calf began to hold up the tripod. After taking off his coat, his bronze skin and muscles were filled with terrible energy. He grabbed the edge of the tripod and one foot of the tripod with one hand. He raised it with a roar.


    Xu Qing could not help cheering, said: "this is a natural fire support hand, is the sixth unit."


    The boy raised the tripod over his head, and then he closed his breath. He set his strength in Dantian. How long he can lift depends on his vital capacity and how long he can hold his breath. As time goes by, Xu Qing said: "it has broken the record of Chinese Marine Corps heroes."


    Lou Zhao said: "it''s brute force, Xiaoqing. You don''t have such brute force. Be careful you''ll break your body."


    Xu Qing said with a smile, "you have to use your brain."


    When the calf yelled, "it''s your turn", Xu Qing stepped down and took out a rope from his body, which was the one sent to him by Anquan in Dubai. He swung out to wrap the mouth of the tripod and got out. After the distance was almost the same, he quickly fell down. The rope bypassed a strong trunk and used the potential energy generated by his body to lift the tripod up, tie it to another trunk and pat it He clapped his hands and said, "don''t you accept me?"


    The calf looked green and said, "no, no!"


    Xu Qing said: "why not? You just said to lift the tripod, but you didn''t say how. I will lift it longer than you


    The calf shook his head and said, "no, it doesn''t count. You use the rope to lift it, but not the hand. You have to use the hand."


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "with what you lose!"


    Xu Qing untied the rope tied to one end of the tree, reached for a shake, and put away the section wrapped around the tripod. When the tripod landed, Xu Qing pushed forward and made a loud "Ding" sound, and the tripod flew out. When it was about to fall at the origin, Xu Qing clapped it up, flew high, and when it landed, Xu Qing clapped it up again.


    The bull''s eyes were staring, and the people around were numb.


    Lou Zhaoxin knows that Xu Qing doesn''t have so much strength. It''s amazing that he can play with snake scale Dao. If the snake scale Dao weighs one or two Jin, he won''t be so handy. However, his explosive power is very strong, and his practice of martial arts is more like a complete transformation. What about playing with a tripod? If you use the hand to push the stele, the big cauldron can be smashed by him. Lou Zhao said with a smile, "Xiao Qing can play like this for a day."


    Miao Xiaohua grew up and said, "Wow, it''s so powerful."


    Lou Zhao said with a smile: "Xiaohua, listen to my sister''s words, let him live next door to you. When you want to get married, just marry him..."

 C777

    Later, Xu Qing took the tripod in his hand. He didn''t hold it dead. He played with it back and forth. The weight of the tripod was not completely on Xu Qing for a second.


    The calf looks at the green face and looks at Xu Qing''s eyes. It seems that he is not alone.


    Looking at Xu Qing''s last play, Lou Zhao called, "Xiao Qing, don''t play."


    Xu Qing said: "it''s full of potholes. I have to make it round."


    An hour later, Xu Qingcai put down the tripod.


    At that time, the calf had already disappeared. He lost his temper and hid in his own house. He was unhappy. Suddenly, he picked up the quilt and fell to the ground with hatred. He yelled: "ah!"


    Then he took the wake-up sheet and slapped it on the ground, shouting, "ah!"


    Pillows, dolls, clothes, shoes, whatever can''t be broken, he throws them to vent.


    Xu Qing was watching at the door. The calf was very interesting. Xu Qing came into the room, handed him a water cup and said, "come on, brother, smash this, listen to the sound."


    The calf took it, looked at it, and suddenly roared: "big fool, this thing, this thing will break!"


    Xu Qing had no choice but to pinch his hair and said, "in Chongqing, Xu Qing decided to go by water from the Yangtze River basin to the south of the Yangtze River. On the boat, Xu Qing and Xue LAN made a video to tell his wife that everything was well and that he was going to Hangzhou from Sichuan and Sichuan. There was heaven on earth and Suzhou and Hangzhou on earth. How could he not take his daughter to see it?


    Xue LAN wants to meet her daughter. Little Xu Cheng sings a song to her mother that she has just learned, "a bamboo forest, a peach blossom, a family by a small bridge, a lantern in a ten mile mountain village, an Emei restaurant on the street..."


    Xue LAN still doesn''t know that Xu Qing is taking his daughter to medical treatment, saying: "I can go to study music with ganniang."


    Who is ganniang? Xue LAN made up her own mind to let Han Siyu be the godmother of her children.


    In the waves of water, Xu Qing always thinks about the ice silkworm that grandma Miao said. He doesn''t know if the ice silkworm''s strength left by his grandfather will help his daughter. Of course, he doesn''t dare to let his daughter practice it. If a child under two years old learns such a powerful internal skill as lethality, he will die. No discussion.


    Xu Qing wants to filter out some of his cold to his daughter, but he doesn''t dare to act rashly. This should be the last way when there is no way to go.


    It''s amazing. Once Xu Qing wanted to do something, there were always messy things that forced him to fight. Now, the world is in peace, China and Russia cooperate deeply, Outer Mongolia is controlled by China, and the three sides cooperate deeply on the official level. The western shimia region, Stan region and Brahman region are led by Fu Shengyi The Middle East is also very stable. Sangfuguo is still in chaos and the people are in dire straits. The only trouble is that there is no blood on the battlefield of Suya.


    Suya''s main money making industry is still women''s products. One of its essence is the finished product from the West. They are only responsible for testing. Now the Americas has broken the essence in order to restrict the financial resources of Suya.


    no matter how the world is developing today, the people are the main body. Suya does not have the essence of this kind. It is likely to lose middle and high-end consumer groups. But where do they know that Suya has had a hand in hand?


    This is true. This is the formula developed by sun siyao. America is not only against Suya here, but also against a communication equipment. Suya immediately handed over the more high-end chips produced by Yashu technology group to this communication equipment.


    After two hundred years of suffering, China has finally ushered in the best moment with a strong army, a vast territory and abundant resources, and the scientific and technological fields are not afraid of the West.


    However, it is not a pattern of one superpower and many powers, let alone a pattern of confrontation. The world, China, Russia, European countries and American countries are all on the same level. If so many countries become powerful, they can not be said to be several powerful countries, but can only be said to be the world''s national unity, common development and public building of a beautiful home.


    Huaxia is stronger because it has a clan. Xuqing has a clan. Xuqing has the state of Chang''an in North Africa. There are millions of soldiers in Chang''an in North Africa. They are not afraid of war.


    Three days later, Xu Qing came to Hangzhou. When Xu Qing drove the HUV to land, Xu Cheng, who was in front of the car window, asked, "Dad, am I seriously ill?"


    Xu Qing said: "it''s very heavy, but dad is here. Dad has created many miracles over the years. If you are Dad''s daughter, you can also create a miracle."


    After a long time, little Xu Cheng said, "I don''t understand. Dad, please stop talking. I just want to talk to you more. I say it myself. You don''t have to answer me."


    "Dad, were you in the village when you were a child? What''s it like there? When I was six years old, I went to the army. Did my grandfather hold you


    Little Xu Cheng''s words are mostly questions, and "I think", later, little Xu Cheng said: "Dad, let''s hide from Mom, let her happy, OK?"


    Finally, Xu Qing couldn''t hold back his tears. He put his hand over his daughter''s eyes, but little Xu Cheng took his hand down, wiped Xu Qing''s tears and gave a sweet kiss, saying: "dad doesn''t cry..."

 C778

    In the middle of winter, it''s very cold in the south. It''s warmer outside, but it''s cold and humid inside. For the sake of children, Xu Qing chose a high-end hotel with air conditioning. On the way to the hotel, Xu Cheng scratched in front of the window and said, "Dad, look, there''s someone on that tall building."


    Little Xu Cheng was first attracted by a group of people. When she found that they were all looking up, she also looked up.


    There is a man standing on it. Where has little Xu Cheng seen someone jump off a building? Just a cry of curiosity.


    It''s a commercial building in the downtown area. It''s certainly difficult for the firefighters to come here. The girl chose to jump here. The first one is that she wants to walk in a magnificent way, and the second one is that she wants someone to see her.


    Xu Qing must take care of this business, because he is a soldier. He carries the national emblem on his head and responsibility on his shoulders. Every Chinese citizen is under his protection.


    Xu Qing took out his officer''s license, forced the security guard under the mall to find a parking space, got out of the car, and looked at the woman sobbing at the top of the 23 story high building. What''s wrong with life? Xu Qing especially liked the words of a famous crosstalk actor, "it''s not a good thing to have a smooth sailing while you''re in trouble; you''ve been spoiled since childhood, and no one told him When he was 65 years old, he suddenly died when he walked into the street. When he was 25 years old, he was like iron arhat and living King Kong! I don''t care about anything... "


    People who can''t think of it like this all have a good life and can''t bear any grievances. However, Xu Qing doesn''t have too much abdominal pain. After all, he can''t sympathize with her if he knows how warm and cold she is drinking.


    The firemen and the police all came. They immediately put an air cushion under the building, but it was so high that even if the pool fell down, it would break her heart on the spot. The air cushion could not save her.


    Xu Qing meets with the police and explains his identity. The police are respectful. Xu Qing''s current identity is no secret. Not to mention that they have no negotiators, the police are more willing to believe Xu Qing even if they have one.


    Xu Qing said to her daughter, "my daughter, I''m with the police uncle. My father goes up to persuade the little aunt to come down."


    "My father and I will stay together. I promise to be quiet and not to talk," Xu said


    Xu Qing picked up her daughter and was going to take the elevator, but she was worried that she would jump down in the process of going up. Without boasting, even if she jumped down now, she would be able to pick him up. She was afraid that she would jump up in the process of going up the stairs Xu Qing suddenly remembered that when he was in Sichuan and Sichuan, he saw his two haidongqing. They disappeared for some time and suddenly appeared. He gave a loud whistle, and the two haidongqing glided from a distance. The two eagles grew bigger and bigger. It''s no surprise to catch a man.


    Small Xu Cheng surprised happily "wow" a, Xu Qing way: "that is our eagle, wait for father to let them accompany you to play."


    With Yinger''s escort nearby, Xu Qing felt at ease. He went up to the top floor and came to the girl''s back. It''s the same pattern. When people who jump see someone coming, the first sentence is often: "don''t come here. If you come here, I''ll jump."


    Xu Qing put her daughter aside and looked at the appearance and costumes of the woman. It should be a middle class, quite well-off, clothes are all famous brands, and a fragrance on her body is a perfume produced by Ya Shu group. The price is seven thousand or eight thousand. As for others, it is bought by herself. Xu Qing judged that she bought it herself, and she did not make men taste it. The temperament of a strong woman said: "first of all, I didn''t think about the past. Secondly, I apologize to you. When I came up, I was thinking that you might be short-sighted because of your bad feelings. Now it seems that you are not the kind of person who is short-sighted for a man. How can you be like this?"


    The woman burst into tears and said, "why not?"


    "A person with higher education will not have such a limited mentality. A girl like you will live 100% of her life and regard marriage and love as an additional person. Therefore, the difficulties you encounter must be very troublesome."


    "The woman said:" if it is not no way to go, I will not stand here


    Xu Qing laughed and said, "I saw a movie with a line in it. I remember it deeply. Why is there a bridge in the world? Because the road has come to an end. Conversely, if there is no way to go, we''ll cross the bridge. If there is no bridge, we''ll swim. If it''s a fire pit, we''ll take a plane. Girl, you remember, the biggest truth I''ve learned so much is that if I live, there is hope. "


    Xu Qing seems to be chatting in an ordinary way, but he uses the hint method in psychology. The first sentence makes a woman feel that she is a strong woman who can find some self-confidence.


    Xu Qing''s speaking speed, speaking state and timbre also made this woman willing to talk more with him.


    Xu Qing continued: "in fact, you don''t want to jump down. If you have made up your mind, you won''t stay here for half an hour. You are also thinking about your way out, right? What''s the matter? Maybe I can help you solve it? "


    The woman sighed and said, "I''ve thought about it. I can''t solve it. I''m only free from death."Xu Qing said: "in fact, I''m in trouble now, and I can''t solve it. Let''s exchange. You help me think about how to solve my problem, and I help you think about how to solve your problem."


    The purpose of Xu Qing''s saying this is to let the woman know that she is living well.


    The woman left the edge of the roof and sat down. In fact, with Xu Qing''s speed, she was able to control the man immediately, but she had to let herself go down.


    Xu Qing also sat down and held his daughter in his arms, saying: "I am a soldier. I entered the army at the age of six, and I fought with my godfather and godmother at the age of twelve. I formally joined the army at the age of sixteen, and all my godfather and godmother died at the age of eighteen. I finished my task, and I couldn''t help feeling sad. I also did something short-sighted, but I was much more upscale than you. I jumped on a cliff and I was not healthy There were tens of thousands of troops watching. In fact, they were dead at that time. They were also very famous. Later, I was rescued by a female school official. At that time, it was only common. Now I think about it again. It turns out that I was picked up by her at that time, and the fate of this life has been doomed. I married her. This is our daughter. She was poisoned and has only one year to live. How can I save my daughter? "


    The woman put her eyes on xiaoxucheng. Xiaoxucheng waved her hand with a smile. The woman also laughed, then put it away and said, "I know the doctor. I''ll take you later. My business will be more troublesome."


    Listening to the woman''s explanation, Xu Qingcai understood that she was in the wood carving business. Together with her boyfriend, she was her primary school classmate, middle school classmate and college classmate. She had more than 20 years of feelings. It was like a whole. She wanted to buy a batch of wood and carve. She took all of them and borrowed them from her relatives and friends for more than a thousand years Wan, when he signed the contract, his boyfriend signed it. After payment, her boyfriend broke up with her. Tens of thousands of people didn''t admit it at all. There was no evidence to prove it to the official.


    She has done the biggest business of millions, tens of thousands, completely beat her up, coupled with being cheated by her boyfriend, can''t bear to die.


    Xu Qing said, "you are irresponsible. You lost your money. It''s natural for you to pay off your debts. Do you want your parents to pay you back when you die?"


    Woman wry smile: "see how much my life is worth?"


    Xu Qing said: "in fact, you have entered a blind area, and your mind is totally focused on your boyfriend. The law is to make people not so evil. There are many ways to deal with it. For example, you can contact the wood dealer, and ask him to hold down and not deliver the goods. You have to ask your boyfriend to come to you. As long as you nod, the dealer can deliver the goods."


    The woman said, "where can I do that?"


    Xu Qing said: "human relations, etiquette and law. Your boyfriend has taken advantage of the law. If the dealer is a good person, he will stand on your side. If this road doesn''t work, there is always a way. Your boyfriend''s cheating on you shows that he is also a poor man. How much does that batch of wood cost? "


    The woman said, "fifteen million. I raised ten million. He raised five million. He borrowed money from a small loan. As long as the wood arrives, the finished products are carved, and the customer orders are signed, they can be returned immediately. "


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "customers are all your customers. When you ask your customers to cancel their orders, they use 15 million yuan to buy some unsold wood. In the end, they still have to ask you? Silly girl, there are so many shopping malls. It''s necessary. No wonder you can only do millions of business. The pattern is not big enough. You must be a leader in the industry to survive this disaster. Come down. I''ll take care of it. I''ll wait for you below


    Xu Qingtou also did not return to walk, small Xu Cheng hopped to follow, the woman said: "what''s your name?"


    Little Xu Cheng cried: "my father''s name is Xu Qing, clear Qing, my name is Xu Cheng, the orange of orange juice, ah, no, it''s the orange of orange juice, change the side of the wooden character to three water. Little auntie, what''s your name? "


    The woman said, "my name is Zhang Jing."


    After Zhang Jing followed Xu Qing downstairs, the onlookers applauded. The police gave her a towel and comforted her. She repeatedly apologized. She was confused and bothered everyone. She also explained that she didn''t want to make trouble, because her store was in the building before, and she went up in a hurry.


    The police said it''s good that people are OK.


    Sun siyao went up to help Zhang Jing check his body, no problem, said to Xu Qing: "we have done a good thing."


    "It''s just the beginning," Xu said Then he touched little Xu Cheng''s head and said, "but good deeds don''t ask about the future..."

 C779

    Zhang Jing''s boyfriend is Qi Xuan. He grew up poor in the countryside on the edge of Hangzhou. That''s why Zhang Jing met him. When he was in primary school, he got one-on-one financial aid and gradually fell in love.


    There is an old Chinese saying that the children of the poor are in charge of the family early. There is also an old saying that it is difficult for a poor family to produce a noble son. In fact, they all refer to a certain group of people, not to beat them to death.


    In the final analysis, it has something to do with his character. Qi Xuan is a poor and scared man. His tutor didn''t teach him to be self reliant, not to touch other people''s things, and didn''t teach him to be kind. He didn''t have the backbone of "don''t eat anything that comes from nothing". Seeing the ten million yuan Zhang Jing gave him, he was bewildered and couldn''t help looking at those figures. There is nothing more hateful than such a person.


    In Hangzhou, Xu Qing drives a woman named Zhang Jing to find a woodcarving buyer. In fact, they are all Zhang Jing''s customers. In order to maintain the customer relationship, businessmen often establish a friend relationship, but this kind of friend relationship is very complicated. The seller should sell more and the buyer should give less. If the price is suitable for both sides, they will become friends. We have to use means, either sensationalize or reduce the price, to make them feel that they have been greatly wronged.


    There is a collector named Yin Wu who specializes in wood carving business. Because of his fame, the smallest wood carving in his hand can reach 300000 pieces. He is the inheritor of Chinese intangible cultural heritage.


    Zhang Jing came to him first. He has some relationship with Zhang Jing''s parents. In Yin Wu''s words, Zhang Jing is like a niece in his eyes.


    Xu Qing understands the relationship between them, and asks Zhang Jingping to tell him all the truth in a peaceful way. He wants to be pitiful and tearful, and then tells him not to accept any sales from Qixuan. After winning the business battle, Zhang Jing agrees to provide three months of goods for free.


    After hearing what happened to Zhang Jing, Yin Wu saw that Zhang Jing was helpless and innocent. He was so angry that he not only agreed, but also contacted his old friends to boycott Qi Xuan. They really did not dare to accept the products provided by such unscrupulous people.


    With the help of master Yin Wu, there are at least three million goods in Qixuan.


    After leaving from master Yin Wu, Zhang Jing is in a better mood. In fact, her heart is very strong. It''s not only strong, but also cold. It''s not only cold, but also revengeful. No matter how good it has been, you can do one thing in my eyes. I''ll bite you to death if I slow down.


    Even if Qixuan kneels in front of her and wants to die, Zhang Jing will help him to die.


    After coming out, Zhang Jing said: "the next customer is Lin XiaoCong, who is in the solid wood furniture business. He has a good relationship with me. When I first started this business, he bought a finished product, and then took a finished product with me. The relationship lasted for many years. Because he was serious, he became bigger and bigger. He advised me to produce more finished products, but I couldn''t find so many good wood Head, he opens a wide range of ways, but the boutique goods are still taken from me. I''m worried about what terms Qi Xuan has agreed to him. "


    Xu Qingdao: "business, can''t talk about feelings, how much is your cost?"


    "For example, a set of the best nanmu sofa, my cost is about 100000, give him 500000, he sold one million."


    Xu Qing said, "what about his property? How old is it now? "


    "His annual total is about three million."


    Xu Qing said: "the water in a year is only three million. Although he has a wide range of ways, the most profitable one is still with you. If you go there, ask Qi Xuan how much he has reduced his purchase price. Let''s talk about it later."


    Zhang Jing completely obeys Xu Qing''s advice. When she goes to see Lin XiaoCong, Zhang Jing follows Xu qingjiao''s way of dialogue and talks about the past. When Lin XiaoCong says that Qixuan will reduce his price by 3%, Zhang Jing is surprised and says, "I''m buying 15 million yuan this time. I''m doing this big business for the first time. I''m reducing my price by 10% for my old customers. How can it be 3%


    Zhang Jing calls Qi Xuan in front of Lin XiaoCong and turns on the hands-free phone. Lin XiaoCong clearly hears, "no one can prove that 10 million is yours. It doesn''t matter how much I reduce the price. Go to hell. You''re tired of playing."


    Listening to the abuse, Zhang Jing looks angry, but her eyes are clear and acting. After hanging up, Zhang Jing said to Lin XiaoCong, "I''m sorry, Mr. Lin, there may be something wrong with me. You can''t give him a dime by holding down the capital. Wait for me to deal with the matter."


    "Then you can''t cheat people!"


    "I''ll go to the pit. What''s the matter?"


    Hearing Qi Xuan talk like this, Zhang Jing is very happy.


    It was Zhang Jing who had been hurt, but Lin XiaoCong felt that he had been hurt by 10000 points.


    These suppliers were decided by Zhang Jing and Qi Xuan at the beginning. They sold all the wood they bought for 10 million yuan to earn 100 million yuan, but Zhang Jing cut off 90 million yuan, because the relationship is between Zhang Jing and his father''s generation. What does Qi Xuan have? Xu Qing is a decisive person. To make a long story short, he finished all his work around 5 p.m.


    The next step is to find a timber supplier.


    The managers of timber suppliers are in Beijing. In terms of time, they provide the first batch of timber today. Zhang Jing said, "have a rest and go tomorrow. The funds have been paid, and there is a time limit in the contract. It is estimated that it will not have any effect. "Xu Qing said: "no, shopping malls are like battlefields. Marching is war. Today we have to see suppliers. There will be a time limit in the contract, but there will be an additional force majeure factor."


    Xu Qing couldn''t let his daughter suffer this crime any more. He stayed in Hangzhou and asked Zhang Jing to keep talking with him.


    Xu Qing also called Ye Mei and asked him to help investigate who the log supplier was. It didn''t take long for ye Mei to calmly say, "I, what''s the matter?"


    Xu Qing couldn''t laugh or cry, and said, "you are really good. The little things you provided nearly killed a girl."


    It turned out that Yashu group had a batch of wood in its hands, which Xu Qing transported back after the South African mutant incident. The people in charge of raw materials in Yashu group thought that the wood was very valuable, and it didn''t cost much. After Xu Qing brought back a ship, he transported back all the thousand year old trees that had been cut down urgently before the bombing, and spent less than 100 million to store them in Yashu group''s warehouse.


    A few days ago, when the company made a big reconciliation, there was a deficit of 100 million yuan. Qi Yuwei came in person. Seeing the wood, he discussed with Su ya what to do with it. It was not a matter to put it away. Su Ya said that Xu Qing wanted to get it back. Ask him what to do? Xu Qing is busy. Qi Yuwei asks Ye Mei to deal with it. Ye Mei has a good relationship with Xu Qing.


    Ye Mei said, what can we do? If we sell it, we can sell it for 10 billion yuan.


    Where to think of, Zhang Jing and Qi Xuan get, is Ye Mei to sell the first batch of wood.


    Xu Qing said: "you are really stupid. You can sell all the wood that needs jade? Now I have a man in my hand and a group of sculptors under my hand. They can carve everything. Yashu group has a side door. I don''t know how to call it wooden art. "


    These things are very important for Zhang Jing. For Xu Qing and ye Mei, they are too small. Without Zhang Jing and Qi Xuan knowing it, ye Mei calls the relevant departments and asks the authorities to button down the wood they are about to release. Then they take Zhang Jing and wait for Qi Xuan to see her.


    Since she can open up a new industry, ye Mei naturally wants to go out in person and meet Zhang Jing. She eats and plays like a good friend in the past.


    After seeing this, Qi Xuan was so scared that she asked Ye Mei if she would give back the wood. Ye Mei said, "no way. Although this batch of wood is from South Africa, it''s still national treasure. When the officials see it, what can I do to review it? Maybe it won''t sell. "


    "According to the contract, you should get a refund," Qi said


    Ye Mei said: "you can refund it immediately, but the penalty is not given because it is force majeure."


    Ye Mei immediately returned all the money to Zhang Jing, then tore up the contract and said, "it''s done!"


    Qi Xuan roared: "why do you want to give it to him? I signed the contract


    Ye Mei is calm, Qi Xuan is not an individual in her eyes, she said: "what you said is unreasonable, you pay me, it''s a private account, I refund it, it''s an account returned to your company''s legal person, Zhang Jing is your company''s legal person, you this chairman don''t have much right, OK?"


    Zhang Jing has been listening, only to find that he is too tender, tender and stupid. In fact, Qi Xuan still has the right to set up an account when he bought the wood. Qi Xuan was not a legal person at the beginning, so he didn''t want to bear any legal responsibility. Unexpectedly, he broke his own foot. If he directly took away the 10 million yuan and opened another enterprise to launder money, no one could help him. Unfortunately, greed will seek others, and seeking others will harm oneself.


    Qi Xuan pointed to Zhang Jing''s face and scolded: "smelly girl, you play with me!"


    Zhang Jing didn''t speak. Ye Mei patted the table and said, "where is the place where you are allowed to yell? You are suspected of illegal fund-raising and fraud. I''ve submitted it to the official. It''s more than 500000, but it''s a huge amount. If you do anything, it''s 10 million. You can''t think of it in your life. However, this has a premise, look at your ex girlfriend, you are tired of smelly women are willing to sue you


    Ye Mei words just finished, little bird and little Eagle brother and sister two people came over, people catch happy.


    Qi Xuan knelt down in front of Zhang Jing with a puff. Zhang Jing said with no expression: "please take him away quickly. I see he is disgusting. You can provide any evidence you need."


    Ye Mei said with a smile: "congratulations on losing a bad man and getting a good chance. If you let him go, we won''t cooperate with you, because our enemies are very kind."


    Zhang Jing began to be hoodwinked. Ye Mei said, "come to the capital headquarters of Yashu group with me later and meet our CEO Qi Yuwei."


    Zhang Jing is a little embarrassed and afraid that she will enter another scam. She doesn''t believe in such a good thing. Ye Mei said, "don''t be afraid, girl. The police Comrade hasn''t left yet. The reason why I came to see you in person is that the young man who saved you is the nephew of our chairman Su Ya and the first successor of Yashu group. Be at ease. "


    Before meeting Qi Yuwei, ye Mei took her to see the inventory of that batch of wood and said, "our purchase cost of this batch of wood is 70 million yuan, and the maintenance cost is about 100 million yuan. After investigating the market, we estimate the revenue to be 10 billion yuan."Zhang Jing is a professional. She is good at measuring wood and calculating with a computer. She said, "if I want to have such wood, I can make a brand worth 100 billion. It''s all baby. It''s a high-end market."


    Zhang Jing finished, but also carefully look at Zhang Jing''s face, 100 billion, ye Mei face unchanged, joking, Yashu group is where? The number of 100 billion is not small, but it''s just a number. Ye Mei said, "do you want to build your own brand?"


    Zhang Jing shook his head and said, "I don''t want to play my own brand. I''m too tired. I just want the world to see my family craft. "


    Ye Mei asked: "then you can play the brand of Yashu group. How many years can you use it?"


    Zhang Jing said: "two years!"


    Ye Mei said: "I''ll give you three years. After you go to our CEO to sign the contract, you will be the person in charge of our group''s wood industry. We will soon allocate 100 million yuan to you. You can use the wood as you like. I''ll pay back the capital in one year. In three years, we are waiting for you to create a 100 billion yuan wood industry brand of Yashu group. "


    Zhang Jing said, "two hundred million a year?"


    Ye Mei said: "whatever you need, the company will meet you. You little girls should know how powerful Yashu group is."


    Zhang Jing looked at the wood with her eyes shining. Then she turned her head and asked, "why does Yashu group trust me?"


    Ye Mei said directly: "it''s not Yashu group that trusts you, nor do I trust you. It''s because Xu Qing saved your life, not because of his feelings. It''s fact that all the people Xu Qing is willing to help are dragons and phoenixes among people. Although he is young, his ability to see people is really not comparable to that of ordinary people. Don''t feel uncomfortable. The employees of Yashu group admire the strong. "


    Zhang Jing knew that she had got a lot of luck and lived so long that she finally understood the real meaning of dying and later life. Xu Qing said, "as long as you live, there is hope." Also repeatedly echoed in her heart.


    Next, she needs to learn about site selection, staff recruitment, management mode and top-level design. Before special training, she needs to tell Xu Qing how to find the unknown person in the world who she knows. Among the people who know, that is God. Zhang Jing doesn''t know how to find it, but she has a cousin who is the president of the hospital. By chance, she knows where the God is My son.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Zhang Jing felt so kind, so she went back to have a look in person and said thanks.


    So Zhang Jing rushed back to find her uncle and asked where Xu Qing had gone. Her uncle said Xu Qing was looking for the king of medicine in Linyin temple.


    Zhang Jing goes to the temple and finds Xu Qing''s car at the gate of the temple. The monk takes Xu Cheng and sun siyao to the mountain gate to have a rest in the guest room. Zhang Jing greets them, walks through the pavilions, and goes to the back mountain. There is a other temple where Xu Qing kneels in front of the door.


    Zhang Jing cried with a sour nose. The first successor of Yashu group couldn''t get up on his knees for his daughter.


    The son is willing to accept the hardship, the daughter is worried, the parents are kind, and it''s hard to repay the kindness

 C780

    Xu Qing went to see Zhang Jing''s cousin for the first time. Zhang Jing should have said something to him. He was very warm, polite and grateful. Xu Qing said, "the last thing I want to hear is thank you."


    Later, Zhang Jing''s cousin told Xu Qing where the king of medicine was. When he heard that the king of medicine had become a monk, Xu Qing was very surprised. Fortunately, there was a trace to follow, so Xu Qing went to Linyin temple, which has too many legends.


    The abbot was not a member of the sect, but a Buddhist culture master in China. Xu Qing went up to the mountain to ask about the king of medicine. The old abbot said that the king of medicine saved countless people in his life. He knew the pathology of every cell of a person. In the end, he cured a person who was infected with HIV. After freezing the living person, he took out the organs and blood with HIV virus and perfused them again. The person was saved, but it was a pity that the freezing was silly.


    Xu Qing asked, "is it because you didn''t cure a good man and become a monk?"


    The old abbot said, "no, it''s because he can see through people''s life and death, human suffering. After the disease is cured, he still can''t get rid of the sea of suffering." He advised Xu Qing, "don''t go, he won''t see you."


    Xu Qing has a deep affinity with the world of mortals. He can''t understand it, but he doesn''t want to understand it. He went to the Doctor Wang to save his daughter. When he came here, he unexpectedly found a nun in another hospital, who turned out to be Lin Shanshan. He has a shallow hatred with himself, and he doesn''t have a deep kindness. Let''s make friends with him with a smile?!


    It''s better to have acquaintances, but the result Lin Shanshan gave to Xu Qing was: "no see."


    Xu Qing said: "then I can''t get up on my knees. I just ask the elder Doctor Wang to save my little girl in the face of my master Yao Wang."


    When Zhang Jing came, Xu Qing had been on his knees for three days.


    "Don''t force it," Zhang Jing said


    Xu Qing ignored it.


    In Linyin temple, under the gaze of the ten Bodhisattvas, Xu Qing kneels straight on his upper body with firm eyes. Once, Xiong Wei knelt for the overall situation of China. This kneeling has nothing to do with the overall situation of China, only for his daughter.


    The light blue windbreaker shakes with the wind, but he looks like a god standing still.


    An endless stream of tourists, pilgrims have a pair into the mountain, Xu Bingqing and Wu Shanchuan, Xu Bingqing eyes with tears photographed this picture.


    Later, Xu Bingqing went to see sun siyao and Xiao Xucheng. Xiao Xucheng and Xu Bingqing were also close. Xu Bingqing took them to the Sansheng stone in Linyin temple and told Xiao Xucheng the story of Sansheng stone.


    There is a road called "huangquan road" and a river called "Wangchuan River". There is a Naihe bridge on the river. At the end of the bridge, there is a bright red stone called Sansheng stone. It is said that men and women who have feelings, as long as they carve their own names on this stone, can predestinate three lives, and three lives can be together.


    It''s just a legend. There is no real Sansheng stone. This Sansheng stone is not real either. Tourists are allowed to write here. Xu Bingqing said, "little girl, when you fall in love with a man, you will write your two names on it."


    Little Xu Cheng asked, "are the three generations together?"


    "Yes," said Xu Bingqing


    Little Xu Cheng took out a pen from his small schoolbag and wrote "Dad, mom, brother, me" on the stone


    Xu Bingqing was surprised that the child could have such a good handwriting at such a young age. Looking at the content, he thought, this is an angel.


    Xu Bingqing takes her to feilaifeng to play. He tells little Xu Cheng a story about Ji Gong running with his bride and being chased by the whole village. He tells little Xu Cheng that bad people are very crafty, and good people need to be more crafty.


    Little Xu Cheng asked, "is the man my father wants to see very crafty? Why doesn''t dad have to meet him in a more cunning way? "


    Xu Bingqing thought about it and said, "because that''s a good man, we ask for him."


    Little Xu Cheng sighed with an old air and said, "it''s for my illness again. Aunt Bingqing, I''m going to see my father. "


    Xu Qing intends to avoid her because she is afraid that she will be in a bad mood. Xu Bingqing asks little Xu Cheng to meet her, so that Xu Qing can stop kneeling. He has good health and high ability. If he doesn''t eat or drink, he will die.


    After seeing his father''s appearance, little Xu Cheng ran to his neck and said in a low voice, "get up, Dad, I''ll be fine."


    Xu Qing raised his daughter up and said with a smile, "it will be fine."


    At this time, the bell rang in Linyin temple, and the monks said, "master Yiwang has passed away."


    Hearing this news, Xu Qing''s heart gushed out. He rushed into the hall and said in a deep voice: "you old man who is fishing for fame, in order not to see my daughter, you choose to die? Buddha said that saving one life is better than building a seven level putu. What kind of doctor are you? What kind of monk are you? The old monk of Linyin Temple listened to me, and his body was placed in the courtyard for me. My daughter was not good for a day, and she was not allowed to go into the earth for a day. "


    Xu Qing is angry. What''s the point? The abbot of Linyin temple came in a hurry and explained, "benefactor, benefactor, you have wronged him. He left a message


    The abbot took out the words, which said: "there is nothing I can do."


    Xu Qing held the rice paper between his two fingers, threw it into the air, picked up his daughter and left.


    The abbot said, "little benefactor, the Buddha will bless you." Xu Qing was so rude that he forced the king of medicine to death. He was so polite to Xu Qing. Who doesn''t know that the word "powerless" is a forgery? Xu Qing just gave himself a step down and gave them a step down.Xu Qing was in a bad mood when he wanted to leave Hangzhou. When Zhang Jing said goodbye, he said to him, "the road has come to an end, and there is still a bridge."


    Xu Qingbai waved his hand and said, "don''t worry about me, just do your own thing well." Sun siyao was in the back seat, coughing. Xu Qing''s voice was very tired and said, "don''t scare me, martial uncle."


    Sun siyao said with a smile: "everything has its own destiny. In the last few days, martial uncle will take care of you again. Martial uncle is not so hot in the world. Where shall we go next?"


    Xu Qing had no words for a long time and said: "Anhui, Fuzhou, Henan, Hebei Let''s all go around. "


    Sun siyao understands that Anhui is the hometown of Hua Tuo, Fuzhou is the hometown of Dong Feng, Henan is the hometown of Zhang Zhongjing, Hebei is the hometown of Bian que, all of which are the places where the miracle doctors are located. These target places show that Xu Qinggen has no target. Even if he can find the descendants of these ancient miracle doctors, what can he do?


    Xu Qing said, "martial uncle, I''ll take you home and have a good rest."


    Sun siyao didn''t say anything. Xu Qing had to take her to Fujian First, and then to Anhui. On the way to Henan, sun siyao''s health went from bad to worse. No matter how much Xu Qing cared about his daughter, he couldn''t go any more. He set up a single family manor in Luoyang. He knew that his martial uncle had no future.


    On this afternoon, in the white snow, Xu Qing pushed the rocking chair, on which lay the martial uncle. Little Xu Cheng was playing and following in the snow. From time to time pinch a snowball, a small Snowman called: "uncle, Dad, you see."


    Innocent, cry to forget.


    Sun siyao suddenly said: "Xiaoqing, I just thought about my whole life. It seems that I have really accomplished only one thing."


    Knowing that she was talking about the medical book, Xu Qing said with a smile, "how many people can''t do anything in their life?"


    "Well, it''s not really done. We can''t cure Xiaocheng''s disease. However, Xiaoqing, you have to remember that there are 10000 kinds of diseases in the world, and there will be 101 kinds of medicine. Don''t give up, you can always find a way. There''s no end to that book. You need to supplement it for the rest of your life. "


    Sun siyao said, "Xiaoqing, I have never dealt with anyone in my life. There is only one master, one elder martial brother and one of your apprentices."


    Xu Qing said, "I always deal with others, but I''m just a martial uncle like you."


    "Oh Sun siyao gently agreed, turned her head and said, "Xiaoqing, where are we?"


    Xu Qing said: "Luoyang, the capital of eight passes, surrounded by mountains on eight sides and surrounded by five rivers, is a place with dragon spirit and excellent geomantic omen."


    Sun siyao said: "the herbal medicine of Luoyang God thatched cottage is very good. They have some difficulties in their thatched cottage. If they have a chance, they need help."


    Snow fell on sun siyao''s face and said, "it''s useful to have snow. Did Uncle teach you? Sweep it with chicken feathers, put it in a bottle, seal it and keep it in a cool place. Although it''s liquid, it''s not bad for a long time. "


    Xu Qing took sun siyao''s hand and said in a soft voice, "I have taught you."


    Sun siyao patted the back of Xu Qing''s hand and said, "give it to my martial uncle."


    Xu Qing squatted in front of sun siyao and said, "La Xue is sweet, cold and nontoxic. The wax snow is sealed in a bottle and stored in a cool place. It has not been damaged for decades. La Xue can detoxify everything. It can be used to cure the epidemic of seasonal febrile disease, the sudden fever after drinking, and the feverish crying of children. It is also used to treat jaundice, but it should be heated slightly. Wax snow eye wash, can retreat red eye; fried tea porridge, can relieve heat and thirst; daub prickly heat effective


    Sun siyao said, "OK, OK."


    After a while, sun siyao said, "Aunt Wang in the south of the village has a stroke. She needs acupuncture."


    "You have been cured," Xu said


    "Oh, it''s cured. A disciple of Kunlun Mountain was bitten by a golden snake. I''ve saved him. Xiaoqing, send him back to Kunlun Mountain for martial uncle No, he went back by himself


    There is no logic to what sun siyao said. At the moment, her memory is only a few fragments.


    Later, she didn''t speak any more. She closed her eyes as if she were asleep. She had a long breath.


    Xu Qing and his daughter stood beside her, silent for a long time, tears like rain.


    A breeze, rain and snow, where they are once a peony field, now, a white.


    An hour later, sun siyao died without suffering.


    Xu Qing sent a letter to the Chinese sect Association, and sun siyao, the successor of the king of medicine, died in Luoyang.


    One night, Xu Qing helped his martial uncle clean up and change his clothes. He put them in the coffin of jinsinan, which was sent by the clan of Luoyang. Xu Cheng accompanied him all the way.


    Xu Qing thought a long time ago that if the martial uncle died, she would be buried next to the teacher. Unfortunately, she had a last wish. She had to get closer by herself. Take the ashes and take her with her.


    When leaving, Xu Qing places the ashes of his martial uncle on the back seat, pretending that she is still

 C781

    As soon as Xu Qingcai left the house he owned, he saw a mourning hall built by Luoyang clan members. Tens of thousands of people came to see sun siyao off.


    Among the mourning hall are photos of sun siyao, 200 of which are white cloth strips with no words. Xu Qing was asked to write an elegiac couplet. Xu Qing wrote an elegiac couplet at the first stop, "unforgettable Shude, always remembering kindness, unreported spring sunshine, added sorrow in winter snow."


    In Xu Qing''s heart, sun siyao is like a mother.


    After leaving Luoyang and entering the boundary of Shanxi Province, Xu Qing wrote that "the sound and appearance are gone, the virtue is still there, the spirit is immortal, the style is always there, the soul drives away, the healthy spirit comes with the wind, the virtue is always there, and the high spirit is always there."


    Further north, Xu Qing passed through at least ten shelters.


    Sun siyao thinks that she has only three relatives in her life. She seems to have achieved three obediences. When master was there, she followed him. When master was gone, she surrounded Xu Qing. However, she didn''t realize how much influence she had in the world. Except for the things Xu Qing met, wherever there was a clan in the world, she built a mourning hall for her. She had no influence Her father sun Si is very proud, but her reputation is very good. There is no stain on her. Even if she is a cult or an underground society, she is also respectful.


    It''s a good thing for Xu Qing to die. But the fireworks are so desolate that Xu Qing is not happy. He talks to the sect Association. Seven days is enough to decorate the hall. She knows her mind. If you really respect them, don''t do good little and don''t do evil little.


    Xue LAN in the northwest and Han Siyu in the capital city take out the photo of sun siyao and hang it at home, wearing the filial piety card.


    Back to the capital, I went to see Lin Qingli first. I didn''t disturb anyone, because I wanted to see everyone one by one.


    Lin Qingli is still in the primary school, wandering in the sea of knowledge. Everything is good, mathematics. She is not interested in it at all. When Xu Qing went to see her, she was in math class, and she was dazzled. But it was not Lin Qingli who didn''t listen to the class, but a walking bear in the classroom that attracted Xu Qing. For a while tease this, for a while tease this, the teacher has no way to him.


    Finally, he went to Lin Qingli''s side. The bear didn''t do anything. Lin Qingli said, "teacher, I go to the toilet." Then he ran away. Xu Qing wondered why he could not run? Are you afraid of him?


    After class, Xu Qing found Lin Qingli, who jumped into Xu Qing''s arms for a long time.


    Not long after, someone in linqingli point behind, said: "Qingli sister, it''s my turn to chant."


    Lin Qingli looked back and saw that it was Han mowen, the little white girl who had been in the capital for so long, and became a real Beijing film. Xu Qingli was full of pride. The little girl films they picked up were all talents who could take charge of their own affairs. Xu Qing said to them, "go, eat delicious food, ask for leave or skip class."


    Lin Qingli said: "skip class!" Han Mo Wen said, "ask for leave!"


    Two top students, one obeying the rules and the other not obeying the rules, are good. The other is a soldier. Only by not obeying the rules can he win the war. Han mowen serves the society and is honest.


    Compared with Han mowen, Xu Qing is more intimate with Lin Qingli, because Lin Qingli is a martyr''s orphan or a member of his own team. Han mowen has a lot of work to do when he is often together. For the sake of Han Siyu''s family, Xu Qing doesn''t treat her as an outsider. But less.


    You can''t go out to a restaurant. Xu Qing took them to Suya''s villa in the capital. They didn''t need a key. Just enter the door to input fingerprints and record the retina. Ye Mei came to clean it every three or five days. Today, it happened that she met her.


    Seeing this, Xu Qing simply called everyone here. Zhu Rou, Jiang Shangwu and Lin Qingli went to meet Han Siyu.


    That''s all.


    Suya''s room is big and the kitchen is bigger. Xu Qing said, "except for the green carp, you all stay well."


    Han Siyu got up and said, "I''ll come. Sit down, green carp."


    Listening to the sound of gunfire outside, Xu Qingcai knew that it was under the root of the year.


    Little Xu Cheng stayed in the sink playing with dishes, looking at Han Siyu, who cut vegetables, and Xu Qing, who fried vegetables, and said, "godmother, from this point of view, you and my father are also very harmonious."


    Han Siyu said with a smile, "who''s better, Ganma or your mother?"


    Little Xu Cheng thought about it and said, "it''s all very good, but I got out of my mother''s stomach." The girl''s EQ was so high when she was young.


    Xu Qing asked, "how are you hurt?"


    Han Siyu said: "how long has it been? It''s fine. How long will you stay in Beijing this time?"


    Xu Qing said, "I don''t know."


    Han Siyu said: "you seldom have no idea. When you are depressed, you can''t always stay by yourself. Go to Beijing University for a class. Go to the hall of ten thousand people. It''s lively."


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "in retrospect, it''s very far away. Those students are really like crosstalk lovers. It''s hard to bring. "Han Siyu said: "only you can make students absorb knowledge better. Let''s have a big lesson. Let''s see that his father is still a teacher."


    Xu Qing looked at his daughter and said, "yes, now people in Beijing University pay a monthly salary, so they have to go to a class."


    Han Siyu said, "I''ll let Xiaoya help you sell seats."


    Xu Qingle said, "what seats do you sell? It''s not really crosstalk."


    "Well, let''s make a price, or there will be too many people."


    "How can I have your influence?"


    Just chatting, Lin Qingli ran into the kitchen with half a cucumber and said, "brother, are you good? I''m starving."


    Xu Qing said: "twenty dishes, two less. It''s fast."


    "Oh Lin Qingli agreed and began to look around for where Xu Qing had put the dishes.


    Xu Qing said: "green carp, what''s the origin of that devil in your class? Why do you have to hide when you see him?"


    "Can you not hide? Most of the students in my school have a good background. Last time, a boy wanted to bully Mo Wen. I led him to a forest and beat him. I didn''t expect that the boy brought his parents and wanted to torture me. I would torture him if I wanted to. Anyway, I''m a minor. I didn''t expect that fat brother killed him halfway and directly beat his father. Now he''s still lying in the hospital He''s also very powerful. The thief has money. It seems that his grandfather and my aunt still have some business contacts. If I can hide, I''ll just hide. Don''t spoil other people''s affairs because of us


    Xu washed his hands and said, "no, every genie who can''t live on the ground has a father in the sky. But education still needs education. If his father doesn''t educate us, it''s better to suffer losses now than to do harm to society when he grows up. You are going to deal with him on your own behalf, and you are afraid of his revenge? "


    Lin Qingli was relieved and said, "that''s good. When sister Nizi said I was making trouble, I said you agreed."


    At this point, "Hua La", little Xu Cheng suddenly screamed. Everyone was busy looking. Lin Qingli quickly took her out of the sink. She didn''t know how to play. She turned on the tap and got water all over her body.


    Lin Qingli reproached: "look at you, you really can''t find anything to play with."


    Little Xu Cheng immediately shook his head and Lin Qingli''s whole body of water, and said, "I didn''t play. On purpose, you didn''t pay attention to me. I''ll make some noise for you."


    "Silly girl, isn''t she hurt in the end?" Lin Qingli holds the little girl to change clothes. Han Siyu says, "Xu Qing, is there any way for the child?"


    Xu Qing shook his head heavily.


    Before long, Lin Qingli''s voice came out of the bathroom. She called out, "brother, come quickly."


    As soon as Xu Qing heard that the voice was his daughter''s business, he ran over and saw that her daughter was rolling on the ground with her stomach covered. Her face was as white as paper. She knew that she was dying of pain from her expression. Xu Qing rushed up to hold the child up and said in a soft voice, "Dad is here. Tell Dad where it hurts?"


    Little Xu Cheng is biting her teeth and doesn''t speak. Xu Qing points her pulse. Her pulse is very stable. It must be the water silkworm that is doing evil. Along the way, her daughter just feels pain under the skin. Since she went to the place where the temperature is below zero, there has never been such a situation. The water silkworm is afraid of cold and is not under the skin. She goes to toss the child''s internal organs.


    Xu Qing holds the child on the sofa, sits with his knees crossed, and holds his hands round in the Dantian position. Soon a blue real balloon shakes in the middle of his palms. Xu Qing''s eyebrows and eyes droop. Gradually, the real balloon becomes like substance. An hour later, it becomes dark blue, and then pure white.


    Xu Qing said: "daughter, listen to my father, you inhale, spit out full, count the time, spit out 11 seconds. Come and practice once. "


    Xu Cheng did it according to Xu Qing''s words. The second time, when Xu Cheng breathed out, Xu Qing slowly injected this genuine Qi into the child''s body. This is the pure cold air that stripped off the west wind, poisonous python, Zhenyuan and other chaotic Qi. At the beginning, when his grandfather infused himself, he was not weaned, so Xu Cheng could bear it.


    Sure enough, little Xu Cheng''s body had such a genuine Qi, and soon calmed down. Her tears fell down and cried for a long time, saying: "Dad, it hurts so much."


    Xu Qing bit his lip and said, "Dad takes you to Antarctica, the coldest place. We can''t find ice silkworm. It''s cold outside and cold inside. I don''t believe I can''t subdue this thing. When you are six years old, dad will teach you grandfather''s ice skills. Ten years later, if we don''t die, we won''t be able to overcome any difficulties."


    Everyone was afraid to disturb. Hearing Xu Qing''s words, they began to ask Xu Qing if he had really decided? Antarctica is a dead place. It can''t stay for one day, let alone ten years? Who knows what changes the world pattern will have in the past decade.


    As long as Xu Qing speaks, he decides. Of course, he has some impulses, but he really can''t help it. If the water silkworm is allowed to act recklessly in the child again, the child will have defects even when he grows up. He is willing to give up everything for his daughte

 C782

    Peking University is full of people. Xu Qing''s first class of students has graduated, but the legend of him still exists in the world. Xu Qing is going to start classes. Those who have graduated, including many college teachers, are also here, and the TV station is going to record the scene. Xu Qing is really an academic expert.


    Of course, I didn''t sell tickets according to Han Siyu''s idea. What did that become? Open class, only 500 people.


    Xu Qing is not afraid of students at all. Standing on the platform, Xu Qing stops and looks back. It seems as if he has been back here for half of his life. In fact, it''s only a few years. His appearance has not changed. He still remembers that when the No. 2 leader asked him to be a student, he didn''t like being controlled and had to be a principal.


    At that time, I felt that I was young and promising, and I walked lightly here. We all like myself. When college students learn Chinese, many teachers speak earnestly and despise me. Only I, as long as I have said something, the students below will not forget.


    Now, when you look at yourself in the mirror, you still look the same as you did before, but you are a father, a husband, a million soldiers, and a supreme minister. No one in the world dares to provoke you, just like a dream.


    While Xu Qing was sorting out his teaching plans, he was distracted. Half of the students he taught were still in the capital. His whole body shouting broke Xu Qing''s distraction.


    "Miss Xu, I love you!"


    Xu Qing laughs, can if peach blossom, way: "most difficult suffer beauty Grace."


    "Miss Xu, I want to give you a baby." This is the roar of dozens of people.


    Xu Qingle said, "you kids are all corrupted by Mr. Guo''s fans."


    Then there was a wave of people who sent things, including books, pens and inkstones. Sure enough, they were a group of Wenqing and jingtangmu. Xu Qing took them up and shook them, saying, "do you really want me to say a piece of book, yo, gold, pure?"


    "It''s 24 carat gold," the man yelled


    "Thank you for your donation to Beijing University," Xu said


    "It''s not for sale. It has words on it."


    Xu Qing looked at it carefully and said, "one day as a teacher, one life as a father." Then he said with a smile: "the ancients said: the gift of words is the teacher. How many children do I have? "


    The following people coaxed: "peaches and plums all over the world."


    Xu Qing was very moved. He didn''t expect that he was so important in their hearts. Xu Qing looked at the students below, most of whom he knew. Xu Qing immediately called out several names.


    Xu Qing habitually went to the stage, stood with the students, and said: "I remember when I gave you a lesson, I didn''t finish a book, but every part was complete. I was also thinking, is it better to talk about an ancient literature development system, or to talk about a person''s work style alone? Later, I wanted to understand. Just talking about the style of a person''s works, I can learn from him. I''ve already sent out the live videos of my previous class. I hope to have a classmate number and form a video library to become my teaching video of Beijing University. Otherwise, I''ll be fishing for three days and drying the net for two days in this class. I''m sorry to get the old salary. "


    The following students agreed, and Xu Qing said: "today, I''d like to tell you about the great patriotic poet Qu Yuan. It''s my personal understanding, which is not different from the textbook. Now let me ask you, how much do you know about Qu Yuan? "


    The following students began to say, surnamed MI, name Ping, word yuan; and from Yun, name regular, word Lingjun, birth and death, who are the parents, some people know, Xu Qing raised his hand, everyone calm down, Xu Qing said: "what you said is good, but many people know Qu Yuan only one thing, that is, the Dragon Boat Festival. To understand a person''s works, we must first understand his life, what he has experienced and what kind of education he has received. Who knows where Qu Yuan was born and what his local conditions and customs are? "


    Next, Xu Qing did not read textbooks or materials at all. He told Qu Yuan''s life all over the world. He said: "according to historical records, Qu Yuan loved reading and read many books. From the perspective of the times, he was born after the contention of a hundred schools of thought. From some historical events, his thoughts were integrated with Confucianism, Taoism and Mohism. Therefore, he advocated aesthetic politics and said that he was self-centered It''s OK to form a school. "


    At this time, in Lin Qingli''s arms, little Xu Cheng said, "Dad is really like an artist."


    Lin Qingli said with a smile: "your father fights like an artist."


    Little Xu Cheng has pride on her face.


    Xu Qing recited "Nine Songs" in front of the whole class and said: "the body is dead, the spirit is the spirit, the soul is the ghost." He said: "the body is dead, the spirit will never die, your soul is a hero in the ghost. Life should be a hero and death a ghost. What heroic feelings? Good words forever! What are the characteristics? In my opinion, it is the supernatural spirit of God that is united with the human nature of God. There is no God in China. Chinese people don''t believe in God and never believe in it. Some people will ask, what are the people worshiping? I tell you, Taoism worships Laojun, that''s Laozi! People in the Jianghu worship Guan Er Ye. That''s Guan Yunchang, the ancestor of Chinese people! Chinese people believe in ancestors. Why did Qu Yuan write about God? Is an ideal, is a kind of sustenance for the beautiful. "Xiangjun" and "xiangmadame" show the changing mood of Xiangshui God who loves and pursues each other but never meets each other. It describes the love stories between gods and between gods and people, and makes the songs of offering sacrifices to gods have nongnong''s human feelings. "At this point, Xu Qingdun, looked around, said: "look at the fairy tale, do not see them fly from this mountain to that mountain, to see the feelings the author wants to repose! Even now, a man and a woman, I love you, I love you, we want to live together, life after life is a mysterious thing, do they believe there is an afterlife? unconvinced! Why do you say that? Because I want to express my love! Then why can Chu Ci be handed down? What can be handed down is naturally a good thing... "


    According to nine songs, Xu Qing told you about the style of poetry, the structure, and the two-hour course. Xu Qing made everyone recognize Qu Yuan and the songs of Chu. Even little Xu Cheng remembered Qu Yuan. What''s more, these graduate students and even doctoral students?


    When Xu Qing was packing, the following students were not willing to leave. Xu Qing said, "don''t you want me to invite you to dinner?"


    The student below said, "please have a meal, please have a meal."


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "please go to the canteen to eat. Whoever goes will spend money."


    After a long time of interaction, they won''t go if Xu Qing doesn''t go. When Xu Qing goes, they still follow. It''s time for security.


    Some leaders of the school discussed on the other side, and there were many people who could give lectures. Why is Xu Qing so attractive? The conclusion is that Xu Qingchang is good-looking and charismatic, mainly because his class of students are creating momentum for him. Xu Qing''s class of students are really brought out by Xu Qing, which can be seen from their respective actions after graduation.


    At this moment, the first chief said to the second Chief: "Xu Qing is the best Confucian general in China, but he is too emotional, otherwise he will be in this position..."


    No. 2 chief said with a smile: "don''t say, don''t say. He''s going to Antarctica to treat his children. What do you think of this?"


    The first chief sighed and said, "the river and lake is peaceful, but it''s nothing. It''s only ten years. Who knows what will happen at that time?"


    The second chief said, "you don''t know how to use Xiaoqing''s knife. In fact, don''t think about it. If we compare Huaxia to a human body, Xiaoqing is the immune system. "


    "I''m worried about his safety in Antarctica," chief No. 1 said. "What a good chance to take his daughter to Antarctica, only father and daughter? I want to see him. "


    No. 2 chief said: "it''s better not to see him. Let him do whatever he wants."


    Xu Qing will drive back to the northwest in the afternoon, because it''s new year''s day. Xu Qing wants to celebrate the new year with his wife and children.


    At this time, Wen San and Xu Wan''er are in the same place.


    From the end of autumn to the end of winter, ruofeng fairy and red flame fairy take Xu Wan''er and Wen San out of the building, and then they will go to Jiexing building. But ruofeng fairy is not in the mood to go up and live on a snow mountain.


    During this period of time, ruofeng and ChiYan let go of their differences and talked about the affairs of their school day by day. They also talked about their life. Two picturesque women made Wen San and Xu Wan''er feel comfortable.


    If the wind fairy doesn''t know how to face Su Zihou, he really can''t face it.


    At the moment, Xu Wan''er turned over her mobile phone and cried, "my brother is going to live in Antarctica for ten years?"


    Wen San said, "is he crazy?"


    "No, I have to go back and have a look. What happened? It''s so troublesome." Xu Wan''er got up and wanted to leave. Wen San said, "you can''t help him when you go back. Don''t block him up."


    Xu Wan''er thought, really, back, what can help him, cure little Xu Cheng''s disease? She said: "I want to Shennongjia, I want to find out, my little girl that poison is how to return a responsibility."


    Wen San stood in front of Xu Wan''er, put his hand on her head and said, "I''ve never been with you before. As a brother, I''ll go with you!"


    Xu Wan''er glanced at him and said, "please take your hand away, brother!"


    -


    on the 23rd of the twelfth lunar month, Xu Qing and his daughter spent time in Shaanxi Province, just on a deserted hill, watching the fireworks and lights in the distance, teaching their daughter to drink

 C783

    When the car entered Ningxia, Xu Qing said to his daughter, who was tied to the child seat of the co driver, "our Chinese wine culture has a long history. It is said that Du Kang invented it. Later, Xinghua village, Fenjiu and sanguotou were famous all over the world. At that time, the wine was brewed, unlike now most of them are mixed with alcohol."


    Little Xu Cheng asked: "Dad, why should I learn these?"


    Xu Qing said: "I didn''t expect that you would vomit when you drink milk. When you drink, your physical function can be so good. I have to tell you about the wine culture, or you will become a wine sack in the future. When you grow up again, your father will teach you the internal skill of Nourishing Qi with wine."


    Xu Cheng said, "well, I''ll drink a thousand cups without getting drunk. I''ll drink with my brother later and scare him to death."


    Xu Qing said with a smile, "I like your brother then."


    Little Xu Cheng said: "yes, my mother told me that there are only three men in the world who will be kind to me, Dad, because my father brought me to this world, my brother, because I am with my brother. The third man, my mother said, can be met or not."


    Xu Qing smiles, pinches his daughter''s face and says, "Mom''s right."


    For a long time, little Xu Cheng said, "Dad, where do I come from?"


    Xu Qing looks at her daughter in surprise and smiles. Her wife is right. Sooner or later, the child will ask this question. Most Chinese parents will not talk about it, so the child will be curious. The more curious the child is, the more he will try. It must be explained carefully. Xu Qing immediately finds a suitable place to stop, takes down his laptop from the car and tells his daughter about the boy The difference between women, and their body structure, as well as the principle of giving birth to a child.


    Little Xu Cheng was very smart and soon understood the basic knowledge. Xu Qing told her daughter how to protect herself and said, "when you grow up, no one is allowed to touch the waistcoat and shorts, neither are your father and brother. If someone touches you, you can kill him. Who can touch it? In the future, you will meet the man you are willing to let him touch. If not, dad will support you for the rest of your life. "


    Seeing that Xu Cheng is still studying this, Xu Qing understands that her daughter will no longer be curious about men and women, and knows how girls should protect themselves.


    In Ningxia, it''s still early. Xu Qing wants to take his daughter around here, read thousands of books and travel thousands of miles. I chose a small restaurant to eat. The child had to open the tableware by herself. She accidentally dropped it and hit her feet. It hurt. The little girl''s eyes were red, but she didn''t cry. She picked up the tableware quietly and said quietly, "I''m sorry, I broke it. Does it hurt? "


    Xu Cheng can be so, all is once a child crying at home, Xue LAN busy to see, the child is tripped, Xue LAN not only does not comfort the child, but to trip her Stone said: "sorry, the child kicked you."


    Xu Cheng apologizes to stone immediately. Since then, the child has never been angry.


    And just then, someone yelled, "what are you doing? Eating or throwing? " The words are very bad.


    It''s the owner of a small shop. He''s holding on to the wrong people. Xu Qing is smiling and says, "if the child is not careful, he will pay for it at the same price."


    "Two hundred! I''ve placed an order. "


    Xu Qing said with a smile, "you''re kidding. The most expensive bowl in the ancient city of porcelain is only 15 yuan. The price of your set is up to 5 yuan. It''s almost 20 yuan."


    "Oh, are you talking to me? I opened the store and set the price. "


    Xu Qing disdained to smile, said: "you are wrong, the shop is supported by the state, the price is set by the price bureau, find a notary, they let me pay how much, I will pay how much."


    "Oh, are you going to call the police? You see, this place is so partial that the police don''t want to come. Don''t make me do it! "


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "is the mountain high and the emperor far away? Nobody can control you? "


    Little Xu Cheng said, "Dad, our family can afford to pay him 200 yuan."


    Xu Qing knows that his wife has instilled in his children a good idea of financial management, but no matter how much money there is, it can be spent. No matter how little money there is, it can not be spent. Xu Qing said: "this kind of arrogance can not be encouraged."


    Xu Qing took out the phone, took out ten thousand cash, said: "brother, we are all compatriots, we don''t do it, Chinese people don''t fight Chinese people, I make an agreement with you, I start from the phone, five minutes, there will be official people, if more than a second, this ten thousand is yours."


    "Oh, you can take out all the ten thousand, but you can''t bear to give two hundred?"


    Xu Qing immediately called the military to show his identity. Within three minutes, the helicopter arrived. There was no big fight. The soldiers brought the people from the price bureau.


    Later, the soldiers asked Xu Qing what to do, Xu Qing said: "kill it!"


    The boss was totally stupid. Ninety nine people had been trapped. The hundredth one finally met God.


    The boss said, "brother, you can''t be guilty to death!"


    Xu Qing sneered and said, "you should have thought of this consequence from the first time you pit it." Xu Qing and the soldiers to a pistol, aimed at the boss''s eyebrows, the boss plop on the ground, said: "I''m wrong, can you disturb my life?"Xu Qing pulled the trigger, and the boss broke into a cold sweat. But he wasn''t dead. There was no bullet in the gun.


    Xu Qing returned the loot to the soldiers and said, "just to make you remember that your business here is good and you are not short of money. Why do you pit so much money? Life does not bring, death does not bring, and people to facilitate their own convenience, a better home, everyone has to build


    Xu Qing took the ten thousand in his hand, took out two hundred and put them on the table, and said, "I''ll give you a fine of nine thousand eight, and I''ll give you two two hundred tea sets. I''ll put them here. We''re still eating here. Make a good meal!"


    Xu Qing didn''t know. The boss finally listed Xu Qing''s 200 yuan. In his original words, Xu Qing''s 200 yuan saved his life.


    While eating, little Xu Cheng is depressed, and finally tears fall down. Xu Qing has been paying attention to her daughter''s Micro expression. She used to cry for a reason. The most recent time, she saw herself kneeling. Last time, she had a stomachache, and she didn''t shed her first tear. Xu Qing asked, "what''s the matter, daughter?"


    "Little Xu Cheng said:" not much, just want to cry


    Xu Qing understood that the scene just now was a little lively. Her daughter thought it was caused by herself and she must be uncomfortable. However, it''s useless to talk about the truth at this time. Anyway, the meal is almost finished. Xu Qing took her daughter to the car and drove to an open snow. She said softly, "Dad, get out of the car and wait a while. If you want to cry, just cry in the car Just call dad


    For a long time, little Xu Cheng opened the car door, came to Xu Qing''s side, hugged him and said, "Dad, I don''t feel bad anymore."


    Xu Qing looks at her daughter with red and swollen eyes, but she is completely relieved. She knows that this is the first step for her daughter to control her emotions.


    Although Xu Qing is no longer fighting, his every move is under the control of the government. The way Xu Qing educated his daughter has really opened the eyes of those officials and business people who are too expensive. Some people hold a meeting to study it. Some people ask, "don''t care about your son?"?


    They finally set their eyes on the northwest. Xu Che, who is still around Xue LAN, is two years old and plays in the air research base all day. Many researchers here often live here. Naturally, there are some children at home. These days, they find that Xu Che is a master who is not afraid of everything. It seems that only Xue LAN can control him.


    During Xu Qing''s absence, a man beat six children who were five years older than him. The attack was black and fierce, with the heaviest comminuted fracture and the lightest bridge of nose sinking.


    Xue LAN has long felt that the child is too fierce and has just the blood of a boy. What he absorbs most is Xu Qing''s side of killing the enemy in the battlefield. She thinks she can guide him. Now she finds that the child is too clever to discipline.


    This is not true. A parent came to find him today. He was punished by Xue LAN for standing up and smashing his glass that night.


    What can we do? Xue Lan thought about it and couldn''t figure out a way. What should he do? Later also gave up, let his father manage.


    On the 29th of December, Xu Qing came back, full of dust, fish and geese, Xiao yue''er and everyone came to meet the father and son. Ruan Jianguo didn''t come, but the vice presidents all came.


    For everyone, the people in the air research base are outsiders. Seeing that Xu Qing is so respected, their faces are full of pride. But they didn''t stand forward to give the family a room to talk.


    Xu Cheng ran to her mother''s arms as fast as she could, shouting, "Mom, I miss you so much!"


    Xue Lan said, "if only your brother could be half as intimate as you."


    "What''s the matter? Did my brother make a mistake? " Asked little Xu Cheng.


    Xue Lan''s next sentence is to say to Xu Qing: "your son, if you have a mistake, you should admit it. If you don''t change it, I can''t help it. Normally, we are not used to him, and we don''t give him any support. Why can''t the immortals manage nine days and ten places?"


    Xu Che is also on one side, blinking: "Dad, they bully me first. If they can''t bully me, let adults bully me. I won''t let them bully me."


    Xu Qing said: "someone bullied your sister, in the West."


    Xu Che eyes a stare, rushed into the yard to pull out the dark cloud snow, carrying a knife on the horse, to break life.


    Looking at Zhile, Xu Qing said, "there''s nothing wrong with this temperament. The future is the pillar of the family."


    Xue Lan said: "it''s easy to break if you have a hard time. It''s not a good phenomenon if you don''t understand compassion and use violence to control violence."


    "You are as gentle as water. You have to take your son and follow me to the battlefield to kill the enemy, not to mention that!" Xu Qing gently hugged his wife and said, "daughter in law, when I come back to spend the new year with you, I still have to go. I have to tell you something."


    Xue LAN picked eyebrows and said, "what are you hiding from me?"


    Xu nodded.


    Xue Lan said, "why do you say it now?"


    "Because I can''t hide it," Xu said


    Seeing Xu Qing''s serious expression, Xue LAN knew it was a big deal and said, "go back to the room and talk about it..."

 C784

    "Why are you telling me now?" When Xu Qing told his wife everything, Xue LAN cried and beat Xu Qing, and lowered her voice to say this.


    Xu Qing asked Xue LAN to cry enough before he said, "I thought that China was a big country, with strange people and strange things everywhere, which could cure our daughter''s disease. Now I believe that someone in China can cure our child''s disease, but I don''t believe I can. Our first hope is to go to Antarctica, an extremely cold place, to cultivate a cold internal skill, and to make the water silkworm It''s freezing to death. "


    Xue LAN wiped his tears and said, "is that the place where people stay in Antarctica? What do you have to eat? Penguin? Seal or sea lion? Do you have any fruits? Without rice and white flour staple food, can the body stand it? Did you get the rest of the vaccine? "


    Xu Qing said: "it''s all fight, fight on the road, you don''t know what to eat in Antarctica. As a girl, we usually vomit as soon as we eat. We all live by a mouthful of fairy Qi. Go over there, maybe I can find some meat he likes


    "Can it be seventy degrees below zero?"


    Xu Qing picked up his wife''s face with both hands, gave her a kiss in her red eyes, and said: "daughter in law, if you die, you''ll never die. Daughter in law, this is the first thing that our family meets. If I don''t stand up, will you come? There''s our workstation over there. Every year when they go home, I''ll bring my daughter back. "


    Xue Lan said, "I don''t know if you can carry it for the first year."


    Xu Qing said, "don''t worry. There are five people in our family, none of them can be less."


    The next day, on December 30, everyone was busy pasting the Spring Festival couplets. At 6 p.m., the dinner was on the table. There were 200 people and 20 big tables. Xu Qing clapped his hands and said, "are you all here?"


    The fish looked back at the wild goose and said, "all together."


    Xu Qing stood up and said, "well, according to the tradition, when the whole family is together, we have to shoot before dinner. But to protect the environment, we don''t play fireworks. When we are out on duty, we still have some useless hand grenades. Let''s ring them. Who will come with me? "


    The girls below immediately yelled and said, "I''ll go, I''ll go!"


    Xu Qing said: "let''s see who can throw the grenade far away. Let''s go and play!"


    Xu Qing originally wanted to be lively and give the children a little joy. However, unexpectedly, a vice president rushed in and yelled, "General Xu, Dean Ruan can''t do it. Please go and have a look."


    Xu Qing felt numb and said, "this old man is a national treasure. I have to go and have a look. Let''s eat first. "


    Xu Qing was busy running out. About five kilometers later, Xu Qing arrived in three minutes. When he arrived, he knew that it was late and there was already a cry. Xu Qing went into the ward and looked at the documents everywhere. Xu Qing knew that the old man had taken his ward as a work room.


    Looking at the old man whose body is still cold on the bed, Xu Qing seems to see him working with an oxygen tube in front of the computer. He feels uncomfortable and says, "do you have any last words from the old man?"


    During the last period of time with the old man, only one of his granddaughters was adopted by him, and Xu found out that he was very clear.


    Ruan Jianguo''s wife passed away when he was 40 years old. She had no children and no savings in her life. Ruan Jianguo''s granddaughter said, "my grandfather has a suicide note. He said that the first generation of AI fighters have all been completed. Only after General Xu''s flight test, the second and third generation of ideas have been formed, and the fourth generation needs to be deliberated."


    Xu Qing salutes the old man''s body, which is definitely a person worthy of respect all his life.


    The capital has sent a plane to transport Ruan Jianguo to the capital to hold a memorial service in the memorial hall.


    On the first day of the lunar new year, the places decorated with lanterns and decorations are desolate. Where there is white, they are all covered with white cloth.


    On this day, Xu Qing will also put his martial uncle in the nearest place to his home. First, he will put it in the northwest. When his sentence here is over, he will go back to Guizhou and take it back.


    Xu Qing said: "Yangjin, you don''t know much about our family. This one in the box, you have to call him taishishu. It''s a pity that you appeared late. Either she will take good care of you. Now you are a member of our family, and her spirit in heaven will surely protect you. We will kowtow to your taishishu seriously."


    On the way back, Xue Lan said, "what happened this year? Martial uncle left, Ruan left, medical science, air research base, like broken wings in general


    Xu Qing said: "they are old. One can accomplish one thing with one''s whole life. It''s no good whether they want to be remembered or not. Fortunately, they are gone, and we will always be old. When we are old, it''s up to our children in the future."


    Xue Lan said, "when will you two leave?"


    Xu Qing said, "the sixth day of junior high school will go, the Sixth Army will send us, and uncle Jiang will come by himself." Xu Qing put his eyes on Xu Che and said, "father takes your sister to see a doctor. You are the only man in the family. Take good care of your mother."


    "Don''t worry, Dad!" "In fact, there''s one more thing I have to tell you. There''s another person who died, grandfather Liu Qilin. No one cares about him. I buried him," he saidXu Qing Leng for a long time, said: "take me to see."


    Little Xu Che took Xu Qing to Liu Qilin''s grave. It was very simple, with a small earth bag and a wooden sign askew: "the grave of grandfather Liu."


    The word "Qilin" is hard to write, but Xu Che didn''t learn it. Xu Qing helped him rebuild the monument and wrote: "Tomb of Liu Qilin, a Chinese soldier."


    Little Xu Che said: "before he died, grandfather Liu said that he spent half his life repenting and made mistakes step by step, but he always had the spirit of a Chinese soldier to his death. If he fought again, he would be the first to rush into the enemy."


    Xu Qing farfetched smile: "son, there is no if in the world, wrong is wrong. Not every mistake can be forgiven. Son, you should think twice before you act, otherwise you will suffer for a lifetime. "


    Xu Qing left here with his son. After a long walk, he looked back at the small mound and sighed: "there is no place to talk about desolation in the lonely grave..."

 C785

    After the first spring of the first lunar month, the northwest is still a snowy plain. In the vast expanse, there is a place full of flowers because of a group of women with high taste. A transport helicopter landed on the temporary apron, painted with white paint, while Jiang Si''s team was waiting.


    Xue LAN has been holding her daughter for half an hour, and she has shed many tears. On the contrary, her daughter, like a little adult, comforted: "my father and I are here, and my mother is not worried."


    At this time, the daughter and son seem to have grown up, little Xu Che also said: "Dad, don''t worry, mom has me." How painful is it for a child under two to say this?


    There is only one sentence in Xu Qing''s account: "some people should fight, some people should be distressed. There must be something hateful about poor people, or vice versa."


    Xu Qing came to Xue LAN and said, "daughter in law, it''s my turn."


    Xue LAN finally put down her daughter, encircled Xu Qing''s waist, put her face on Xu Qing''s chest, and sobbed: "you two must be careful. You two must watch the video regularly every day, and you must not casually throw our mother into this world. You and I promise that I will definitely take my son to find you."


    Xu Qing said: "in these years, we have encountered all kinds of big waves. The difficulty is to cross lingyundu. After that, we will be reborn. Daughter in law, we really should go. If her daughter''s savvy is high enough, it won''t take ten years, but it will certainly take three or five years. "


    When he got on the plane, Jiang Si said, "son, the place you are going to is 70 degrees below zero. Our Sixth Army has been training in cold resistance for a long time. The lowest time we met was 59 degrees below zero. Think about it


    Xu Qing laughed and said, "Damn, don''t you mean global warming? How can it be 70 degrees below zero? "


    "The lowest temperature is 96 degrees below zero," Jiang said


    Xu Qing touched his daughter''s face and said, "I can''t imagine what it would be like."


    All the way, the plane flew smoothly, refueling in several Chinese camps, flying to the south pole, the airflow is unstable, it can not fly, landing to drive a car, to the destination.


    Along the way, Cotes, Queen Maud, Enderby Many strange place names, finally in a location, Huaxia workstation sent a car to pick up, in the cold wind, Xu Qing said: "Uncle Jiang, go back, your task is completed, if you retreat to the second line, we will have a long time."


    Jiang Si said: "I''ve retired to the second tier. My eyes are not good. If I don''t go to the administration, the Sixth Army can''t stay any longer. Uncle Jiang, I recommend a man to you. There''s a calf in Sichuan. Let''s recruit him."


    Antarctica is different from the Arctic. There are many famous ice and snow cities. This is a no man''s land.


    The person who came to pick up Xu Qing was Huang Shan, a male researcher in his thirties. He was wearing bloated clothes and driving like a bear. It was like diving into the glacier world. The whole world was different. In the extremely cold air, everything was so unreal. There were no cities, no buildings, and some ice carved trees with sharp edges.


    Huang Shan was silent, so he drove with us all the way down. It was really unique. When he just backed up, Huang Shan was dressed so thick and shivered with cold, but little Xu Cheng was OK. Xu Qing even had a strange feeling of happiness.


    Xu Qing said: "brother, I''m a Chinese general, big and small. I''m talking about it."


    Huang Shan was able to smile and said, "what do you say? It''s only 40 degrees now. The place where we stay is the hardest. Many people say that the sense of national pride is very narrow. But I came here because a foreigner told me that Chinese people can''t camp there. I don''t like it. "


    "I don''t like it if I want to," Xu said


    Huang Shan said: "General Xu, the temperature in front of us is getting lower and lower. Few people dare to walk on this road. As soon as the car breaks down, we will die."


    Xu Qing observed the car, 4WD, with spare mailbox. The armor is wrapped with cotton cloth inside and outside, and then pasted with a layer of iron. The tires are solid and wrapped with anti-skid chains. It''s a cross-country artifact. In addition to the car''s warm air, there''s a big heating inside. Otherwise, it can''t carry the snow. The nearly five ton car is a cross-country artifact.


    Huang Shan said, "General Xu, under the snow is ice, and under the ice is the sea."


    This said little Xu Cheng suddenly face white, way: "won''t fall into the river?"


    Huang Shan said with a smile, "General Xu, do you want to guess how thick the ice is here?"


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "Rome wasn''t built in a day. It can''t be calculated."


    Huang Shan said: "the thickest place is 4000 meters, and the average thickness is 1700 meters. If an intercontinental missile comes to blow up, it can only blow up a big hole."


    "No wonder the whole Antarctic is a no man''s land," Xu said Xu Qing has always thought that the thickness of the Antarctic ice is a little more limited than that of the Arctic. I didn''t expect it to be so thick.


    Xu Qing can see that Huang Shan''s heart is still a little empty. The people working here have no background. It can be seen how terrible this place is. Further on, Xu Qing sees the road. When there are more people walking, it becomes the place of the road. On both sides of the road are the bodies of some cars, from the 1920s to the present age. It''s a dead end in the last century.All of a sudden, there was a smell of burning in the car, and then there was smoke. Xu Qing''s heart thumped. This is his mother''s trouble. The car stalled.


    The heating has stopped. The temperature of this place has reached minus 60 degrees. Everyone seems to be in a big refrigerator. In less than a minute, the car freezes. In this case, people will freeze.


    One after another, how many people put their lives here, conquering nature, conquering an egg! Human beings are really very small in front of nature.


    Huang Shan''s eyes immediately despaired and said, "General Xu, why are you here? It''s better to go to the battlefield than to come here. The battlefield is doomed. We are finished now. "


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "you are not as good as my daughter. Bring me down the toolbox and fill the bridge when you meet with water. It''s a big deal. You can wait for rescue even if you light a fire in the car."


    Xu Qing got out of the car without any luck, but her real Qi was flowing automatically. There was a very distorted feeling all over her body. After twenty years of ice training, her grandfather had found a home. Xu Qing quietly looked at her daughter, and her face was a little painful. The cold outside stimulated the water silkworm in her body, but it couldn''t make any waves. Xu Qing "Way:" daughter, soft disease grinding people, hard pain can resist, our people have no ability to scrape bone treatment poison? "


    Xu Qing got out of the car to check and found that the line connecting the generator and the heater burned. This was because there was no maintenance, and the line connecting the lamp was still new. This was the reason why he didn''t go out at night and went to work in the daytime. Xu Qing replaced the circuit of the lamp three or two times and finished it in ten minutes. Huang Shan yelled: "Amitabha."


    I got on the bus and looked at it. My daughter and Huang Shan''s eyebrows and eyes were frozen. Little Xu Cheng covered her stomach with one hand and said with a smile, "Dad, you''re so powerful."


    The car started to work again, forced the cold out and continued on the road.


    Three or five kilometers away from the workstation, Xu Qing said, "stop first."


    Huang Shan stops the car and doesn''t know what Xu Qing wants.


    Xu Qing said: "brother, my daughter and I are looking for a place to live here. We''ll see each other when we have a chance."


    Huang Shan was surprised and said, "what do you mean?"


    "I just saw an Antarctic wolf. This place has a food chain. We should not worry about food and drink," Xu said


    Huang Shan said, "General Xu, are you here for a long time?"


    "Well, your task has been completed. Don''t ask about the rest." Xu Qing took his daughter out of the car, took all the luggage and tools, and brought a lot of things. Xu Qing also took his daughter''s hand and went to the bottom step by step.


    Huang Shan can''t react for a long time. Is this Chinese general immortal?


    It wasn''t until there were only two lines of footprints left on the snow and no one was seen again that Huang Shan left. All the way, Huang Shan was thinking wildly: the ninth son of Pan Gu, the first emperor of heaven, was the eternal emperor of Antarctica, also known as the king of jade halal.


    Huang Shan''s thinking is OK. Xu Qing thinks of the Antarctic fairy, but he doesn''t think about it. How big is the brain of the Antarctic fairy?


    Xu Qing took his daughter to the iceberg, snowy, in order to find a place full of ice.


    On the road, glass piled, ice and snow crystal, the sun is gorgeous, such as Xu Qing''s journey shining.


    My daughter is a little stuffy and needs to take off the mask. Xu Qing said, "don''t take it off. It''s too cold. A breath of cold air may frostbite the tonsils."


    Her daughter is very thick and needs to drink one mouthful at a time to feel the temperature. After walking about five kilometers, Xu Qing found a suitable place. In order to keep the temperature, her daughter ran nearby. Xu Qing dug out a cave like residence under an iceberg with an engineer shovel. He lit a fire not far from the ice wall inside the cave and at the entrance of the cave. Soon the cave was broken The temperature in the room reaches about five degrees.


    Polar survival, no wind, heat can be.


    Xu Cheng''s feet are covered with more than 100 layers of cloth, under which are spiked shoes. He only dares to stand in the hole. Until Xu Qing sets up a platform more than two meters high and sets up a tent on the platform, Xu Cheng can sit down and have a rest. He inhales and exhales slowly in the way of Xu Qing''s teaching, so as to adapt to the temperature of this place, and then let his normal temperature get lower.


    Outside, Xu Qing is digging another iceberg to cut down the ice that may have been frozen since the existence of the earth and make it into a cubic meter or so of ice to make an icehouse.


    Little Xu Cheng called, "Dad, shall we live here in the future?"


    Xu Qing said: "yes, we will live here until you grow up. Before you grow up, my father will build an ice covered castle for you."


    It''s here to settle down. Xu Qing has a signal on his body. In the world, only the Sixth Army and Xue LAN have the position. It''s impossible for one more person to crack it. Shen Yi held a mobilization meeting and said: "Antarctica is the last piece of land discovered by the planet under our feet. Because it''s too terrible, the workstations of all countries are evacuating. The average temperature is minus 52 degrees, and the minimum temperature is minus 90 degrees. Who can bear it? That''s why that place is common in the world. But I dare say that as long as there are people from a certain country who can survive there, other countries will be jealous. They can''t survive there, and they won''t be willing to let others survive there. Now one of the tasks of the Sixth Army is to make Antarctica more frightening. "Jiang Si said, "should we send troops?"


    Shen Yi said: "first, with Xuqing as the center, draw a line with an area of 5000 kilometers, announce to the world that there is a geological research plan in China, and ask for cooperation. There must be someone willing to go. After freezing a group of people to death, no one is willing to go any more. First, apply with the general decision-making department to withdraw the Antarctic Huaxia workstation..."

 C786

    Xu Qing finally made himself a legend. From the beginning of zhuomu''s defense war to the end of completely destroying sangfu''s army and power structure, what a hero.


    In China, we should wipe out several rooted forces, deal with Huaxia sect and form Huaxia sect Association. No one will come later, and no one will come before. Of course, there are heroes in China from generation to generation, but Xu Qing is indeed a hero who can never come out again in this era.


    All of a sudden, he disappeared, leaving only some legends. Many people think that Xu Qing is brave to retreat from the current, noble and upright. Once he is successful, he will not ask about the rivers and lakes. Some people also said, "it''s a pity that you are so young."


    All in all, the Chinese army, the Chinese clan, has a sense of right and wrong. When things are right and people are wrong, it''s easy to stop everything, but other stories continue.


    Wen San and Xu Wan''er are young, but they seldom have happy days. They are the most comfortable and happy when Xu Qing is there. They always have bumps and bumps together. After a long time, there is a special feeling between them. Everyone knows that Wen San and Xu Wan''er are a couple.


    On the Shennongjia, Xu Wan''er felt the oppressive and extremely uncomfortable atmosphere. Wen San was by his side, playing with a wooden sword and guarding against the people nearby.


    In the corner of Shennongjia, the star picking pagoda has become a school. The house is like a house with blue stone floors. The residents are all Su Zihou''s disciples. Wen San feels that everyone here is not under him. He suddenly wants to ridicule those people who are ranked in the Chinese sect. There is no doubt that Su Zihou is the best in the world. He was once the top five, but he doesn''t have much difference Every disciple here is better than the so-called sixth in the world.


    People here are forced to deal with two undead and three defeated. Except for ruofeng and ChiYan, I''m afraid only Xu Qing can come and go freely.


    This place is extremely exclusive. Before a few steps, Wen San and Xu Wan''er are blocked by a group of people. They don''t look good. A leader asks, "who are you waiting for? What is the intention of breaking into Jiexing building without permission? "


    Wen San stood in front of Xu Wan''er and said, "your elder martial brother has been killed by us. What do you want to do? Today, or to kill a few people, what? Do you want to do it now? "


    The people Wen San said looked at each other. The leader asked, "how can you kill our senior brother?"


    Xu Wan''er said, "you Shennongjia is not the only one to talk about your skills. We and you have always been well water, but your people poisoned my niece. You must give us an explanation."


    "Well, just two people? It must be very capable. I''ll see what you can do today. "


    The people here are all white and dressed in Hanfu. They are just like the people in heaven. They are not aggressive. If they are brave and fierce, this Chinese sect will be theirs. But they are also a group of people with extremely serious sectarian views. Before three words, they have already shown their weapons and are ready to fight. Wen San stepped back and quietly said to Xu Wan''er, "you are really cruel. You can say it, really When you have your brother''s brain and skills? I didn''t do a shit. I''m about to be surrounded. What''s the deal? "


    Xu Wan''er said, "bah, what''s the name of Wen Yijian? Use your piece of wood. "


    Wen San said: "if you stand and talk, you don''t have a backache. If you have a thousand troops, how many can I kill with one sword?"


    Xu Wan''er said with a light smile, "they hurt Xiaocheng, and I''m not the only enemy? The total number of people is limited to 5000. Today they have to give me an explanation. "


    Xu Wan''er pulls out a signal gun and shoots into the sky. When the red signal bomb is launched, there is a dense sound of footsteps in the distance, which makes the ground shake.


    The Shushan sword sect is coming. Xu Wan''er has the largest seniority in Shushan now. What moves she makes are naturally echoed. After the return of Li relegation fairy and Xu Wan''er''s taking over the baton, the skills of the disciples of Shushan sword sect have been improved by two levels, but it is almost impossible to compete with Shennongjia.


    However, there are still people coming, Shangguan Jianzong and Shangguan Yan, with 50 disciples. The biggest one is no more than 18, and the smallest one just can walk.


    Shangguanyan went back to Jianzong, and lived in Jianzong all the time. Because of her return, those relatives were in a constant panic. Because of bullying shangguanqiu, the master of the previous generation was tortured by Xu Qing. He was exhausted. How could he deal with shangguanyan?


    But shangguanyan really couldn''t destroy her own hall. She chose 50 helpless and talented female disciples to leave shangguanjianzong. If she wanted to build her own house, it was called "Youlong sword sect". After years of growth, shangguanyan saw through many things that she couldn''t see through, and saw many things that she couldn''t see clearly. She didn''t plan to settle down there, so she took these female disciples to travel around the mountains and rivers She didn''t want to rush into Shennongjia so quickly, but she had to come to poison her niece and forced Xu Qing to the South Pole. He had to come to discuss an explanation.


    The swordsmen from Guanzhong naturally came. Although Xu Qing didn''t have much communication with them, when Xu Qing started to destroy Wanyan cult, he and the swordsmen from Guanzhong established the same relationship of advance and retreat. The swordsmen from Guanzhong were also smart and judged the situation. They knew that as long as they followed Xu Qing''s steps, even if all the people died, they could rebuild themselves. Naturally, they would come to stand in Xu Qingguan''s family Behind my sister.Lou Qin led all his disciples to Shennongjia. How could they not support their grandparents and grandchildren? Before, Xu Qing didn''t do it because he was still on this land. Now Xu Qing is going to live in Antarctica for ten years. What''s the difference between Xu Qing and his grandson''s life? She has to come.


    Shangguan qiulouwei and his wife are ready to die.


    In this way, there will be a large number of people. If Shennongjia wants to do something, it will also hurt the enemy by 1000 and hurt itself by 800.


    Wen Sanle said, "OK, I didn''t get along with you." Then he followed Xu Wan''er to salute Mrs. Lou Qin.


    Lou Qin''s two years old are very fast. Last time I saw her with white hair. Now I''ll see you again. She lost at least 20 jin and got on crutches. The old lady said, "good boy, grandma is in charge of this today."


    Wen San said, "no, grandma, just sit in the rear of the town and show your face. Let the younger generation come!"


    Wen San left the crowd, faced the group of Shennongjia disciples, and said, "little boy, the oldest old lady in our family has come. Please call out your master."


    On the other hand, Lou Qin said to Shangguan Qiu, "daughter-in-law, this man is Su Wu. He is Su Zihou''s second disciple. He is not bad at it. However, Xiao Qing can kill Su Yun, and Wen San can kill Su Wu, too. But today''s fight can''t start. Su Wu didn''t dare to make a living. "


    Xu Wan''er said, "grandma, will su Zihou come out in person?"


    Lou Qin said, "I don''t know. It depends."


    At this moment, Su Wu''s crowd separated automatically, and two people came out. They all looked like middle-aged people, wearing fur coats. In front of them, there was a big man, with a sword hanging around his waist, a ragged beard, thick eyebrows, sword eyes and scarlet lips. People with social background could see that he was evil.


    behind him, as like as two peas, he wore veil.


    Xu Wan''er said, "grandma, who is this man? It''s very impressive. "


    Lou Qin suddenly trembled and said, "Su Zijian, Su Zihou''s younger martial brother, is the one who defiled ruofeng fairy. When he knocked him off the cliff, he didn''t die."


    Xu Wan''er said, "my God, how terrible is Su Zihou''s younger martial brother to be rejuvenated?"


    Wen San is at the front end, but he doesn''t pay attention to the appearance of these two people. Instead, he pays attention to their aura, as if they are one.


    The people behind seem to be the shadow of the people in front. It''s funny, but Wen San thinks it''s cold and terrible. Su Zijian is terrible enough. There''s another person in step. Who can deal with them?


    Wen San observes his words and looks. He finds that Su Wu doesn''t know him either. He has an idea in his heart. It must be these two people who hurt Xiaocheng.


    These two popularity fields are so strong that everyone dares to speak. Everywhere he goes, there is a vacuum. Wen San''s heart is twitching, but he doesn''t retreat. Xu Qing leaves. Wen San is one of Xu Qing''s few best friends. He whispers in his heart: "brother, you can play for your family today."


    Su Zijian doesn''t speak either. He goes straight to Wen San''s hand. The long sword hanging on his waist chirps. Wen San''s cold sweat flows down. Shangguanyan and Xu Wan''er are the strongest in the wave of people going up the mountain. He steps forward slowly and knows that he is not su Zijian''s opponent, but it''s something that Wen San can''t carry alone.


    Seeing that a fight was about to start, a burst of air breaking sound passed by, and ruofeng and red flame flew in front of Wen Sansan.


    Su Zijian stopped, grinned and slowly drew out his sword.


    The two most powerful experts are here, but Wen San and others are a little relieved, because Su Zijian is not necessarily weaker than ruofeng and ChiYan. Su Zijian and the man behind him No one in the world should be able to break through their cooperation.


    If ruofeng and the red flame fairy fight for their lives and hurt them, can Wen San, Xu Wan''er and shangguanyan join hands to win? It''s hard to say.


    At this time, Su Wu and others moved again. Su Zihou came. Su Zihou stood in front of ruofeng and ChiYan, looked at ruofeng deeply, and stood in front of Su Zijian.


    Wen San is finally relieved. Su Zihou and ruofeng ChiYan should have a chance to win.


    Su Zihou didn''t stand for a long time and sat on the ground with his knees crossed. Su Zijian even sat down and didn''t know what to do.


    Wen San said in a low voice, "is this the way the two brothers fight?"


    Red flame scolds a way: "kid shut up."


    Wen San immediately kept silent. Suddenly, he had a strange feeling that Su Zihou, the number one in the world, is now his rival to his younger martial brother who has been dead for decades?

 C787

    Wen San gradually approaches and stares at the actions of the two brothers. They are the real representatives of the highest peak of martial arts in China. As long as they have a little detail, they will catch up with the Qinghai residents. However, he finds that the two brothers are not surrounded by any real Qi or even the slightest movement. Their eyes are opposite, even the blink of an eye No,


    Wen San couldn''t help thinking, is it true that there is such a saying in mind fight?


    It''s getting dark. The moonlight and the setting sun join together seamlessly, shining from the snow. It''s not much worse than the day. The cold light devours them.


    Finally, Su Zijian raised his hand, pinched Zhijue, and slowly pointed to Su Zihou. The movement was slow, but hard and steady.


    Su Zihou calmly raised his hand.


    Wensan was dragged away by the red flame, far away from the two brothers, but their actions were very clear. Wensan said: "what are they doing? Shall we go over? "


    Red flame shook his head and said: "no, Su Zihou must have a way to send him away."


    Red flame''s voice is resolute, but tightly clenching fist, if the eye of the breeze is also full of worry and complexity.


    Wen San is sure that this is a soul stirring duel. As long as Su Zihou can''t catch a move in the contest, Su Zijian will fight immediately. Unfortunately, Su Zijian can''t find a chance.


    At last, Su Zijian was worried. His fingers were shaking quickly, and there was a slight change in each shaking. Unfortunately, Wen San and Xu Wan''er couldn''t understand it. Only shangguanyan looked at his eyes and sighed: "I didn''t expect that there was such a wonderful sword move in the world, and you long sword technique deserves such a great reputation. If it''s like this, I can take every move. "


    In the distance, Su Zijian finally gave up and said, "when the master passed away, he didn''t pass on to the leader. Shennongjia, at least half of me."


    Su Zi said: "if you do something wrong, of course I will clean up the door."


    Su Zijian said, "I can''t beat you today, and you may not be able to keep me."


    Su Zihou sneered and said: "do you think ruofeng and ChiYan want to break your bones? Do you think the family of young Xia Xu Qing will play with you? Do you guess, among the 7200 disciples of Shennongjia, do you want to listen to you or me? "


    Su Zijian stood up and said, "then why don''t you do it?"


    "How do you know I don''t do it?" After su Zihou said this, the place was immediately full of murders.


    Su Zijian wants to draw the sword. Ruofeng and ChiYan rush up immediately. Wen San and Xu Wan''er also rush up. Shangguanyan is like a dragon, shining all over.


    There are eagles in the air. It''s Xu Qing''s Hai Dongqing. When Xu Qing went to the polar region, the two eagles couldn''t keep up, so they chose to follow Xu Wan''er. They dived down. The target was not su Zijian, but the man after su Zi''s fitness. What''s the deep hatred?


    In the distance, Shangguan Qiujian shouts: "Yan''er, give Su Zijian to master su. Don''t let Yao Wenqing go!"


    Yao Wenqing? Isn''t he in the Middle East? Why is he in this place? Wen San and Xu Wan''er are all in a hurry. Shangguanqiu also makes his own move. Su Zijian sees that there are so many experts around him. He drags the man and several shuttles disappear.


    Wen Sanyun got on the ladder cloud jump body method to catch up with Yao Wenqing. If he can kill Yao Wenqing here, the whole world will be safe. This is a son-of-a-bitch that everyone has to kill. However, he just chased one step and did not dare to chase any more, because he came into contact with Su Zijian''s eyes. He had never seen such gloomy and terrible eyes before. From these eyes, Wen Sanyun was clear Chu, a hundred can''t beat him by himself. These are the eyes of the dead, which ignore all life.


    Wen San stood in the same place and looked back at Su Zihou. He finally understood why Xu Qing had always believed that the best man in the world was a good man. Su Zihou''s eyes were bright, full of wisdom, strength, integrity, fearlessness and great kindness.


    It''s a little weird today.


    Su Zihou looked at everyone for a long time and said with a smile, "ladies and gentlemen, is anyone willing to chat with the old man?"


    Lou Qin''s family walked in the front and nodded: "Mr. Su."


    Su Zihou said with a smile: "no wonder secular people always say that time is a butcher''s knife."


    Lou Qin''s way: "is old."


    But Su Zihou didn''t want to talk to Lou Qin. He looked at ruofeng and ChiYan and said, "I haven''t seen you for decades. You are still so young, but we are old."


    If Feng and ChiYan never move forward, Xu Wan''er goes forward and says, "if Feng fairy doesn''t want to talk to you, can you tell us what happened to my brother and my niece? In such a vicious way? My brother has been fighting outside. What''s the matter with you? "


    Su Zihou said with a smile: "Xu Qing''s sister, it''s really pleasant to chat with you. It''s very simple, because Su Zijian has long wanted to be the master of the world. Yao Wenqing is an orphan. How can he make a fortune without anyone behind him? Why deal with Xu Qing? Because Xu Qing was in his way. Without Xu Qing, the second head of the state would have died in Fujian and Vietnam, and the first head and I would have been alienated again. Su Zijian would have been the case. Unfortunately, under the pressure of Xu Qing, Yao Wenqing loses again and again. Su Zijian can only kill Xu Qing first, but he can''tWen San said: "is he the man in black who dealt with my brother before? Since he''s not as good as you, why don''t you just kill him? "


    Su Zihou shook his head and said with a smile, "I can''t kill him. Yao Wenqing has improved his level in an unnatural way. He is in step with Su Zihou. No one in the world can stop these two men''s three hundred moves."


    Wen San said, "you can''t either? You are the best in the world


    Su Zi said: "the best in the world?"


    Shangguanyan said: "Wensan, the number one in the world, is the martial arts cultivation of master Su Zihou, not his murderous tactics. I suddenly feel that at the beginning, the elder Li relegation immortal and the mad Taoist priest didn''t go to the mountain to fight with the elder, because they knew that the elder didn''t want to be arrogant and arrogant on the mountain, but to frighten and make the river and lake have a fear from the beginning to the end."


    Wen San looked at Su Zijian''s distant position and said, "but they still left!"


    Su Zihou said: "maybe he thought of a better way to deal with me."


    Su Zihou put his eyes on the people who went up the mountain, looked around and said to Wen San: "it seems that you are the only one who looks like an outsider."


    Wen San touched his forehead and said, "what you said makes me very anxious. Why am I like an outsider?"


    Su Zi said: "they are all family. How about you? No blood relationship, why work so hard? If it''s the same school, it''s easy to say. As far as I know, you met by chance. "


    Wen San smiles: "none of the family treats me as an outsider."


    Su Zi said: "that old man is even more strange."


    At this time, there was a burst of air breaking sound in the air. Su Zijian seemed to rush up with a black wind. The target was su Zihou. He killed a rifle to attack the only elder martial brother who threatened him. Ruofeng stepped out and wanted to stop him. Because she was in such a hurry that she didn''t have time to lift her breath. She had no reaction to Su Zijian. Ruofeng flew out and flew away quickly Du is faster than Wensan''s lightness skill. The blood from his mouth leaves a long arc in the air.


    Red flame quickly gets out of his body and holds his younger martial sister in his arms. He doesn''t know that Su Zijian''s palm power is still there, and he has seriously injured red flame.


    If you are on guard, ChiYan and ruofeng can have a few moves with Su Zijian, but now, they are seriously injured by Su Zijian, which makes people feel nervous.


    Su Zihou immediately attacked his younger martial brother, but his younger martial brother didn''t fight at all and left again. This time, he probably left.


    Xu Wan''er and Wen San are busy coming to the two elders. Xu Wan''er holds ruofeng in her arms and sobs: "ruofeng, don''t you say you can''t come? Why are you here? You don''t have to stand in front of us. "


    If the wind full of blood, hanging a far fetched smile, said: "silly child, you are banished immortal disciple, just like my daughter. I have to look at you


    Xu Waner''s face was like a spring.


    On the other side, Wen San lifted up the red flame with red eyes. Red flame laughed and scolded, "you little old man, you cry with a hammer."


    Wen San didn''t dare to be too intimate. He just held the red flame''s hand and pressed her pulse, but where would he listen to the pulse? Just looking at red flame''s face pale, blood like spring, so old age, she will not die at this point. Wen San said, "can you help me?"


    Red flame didn''t speak, just looking at ruofeng.


    If Feng''s injury is more serious, he leans in Xu Wan''er''s arms, raises his hand to wipe the girl''s tears, sees Su Zihou walking forward, and says: "girl, I don''t want to see him again, and I don''t want to see anyone. You can take me away. Shennongjia''s business has been understood. Su Zihou has to bear the responsibility for Xiaocheng''s girl''s business. If he can''t bear it, let the child''s father come back to deal with it. ¡±


    Xu Wan''er nodded her head busily, picked ruofeng up, turned around and went down the mountain. Before she left, she only said to shangguanqiu, "Mom, I''ll go first."


    Ruofeng nods to shangguanqiu to show his friendship.


    Wen sank in a voice: "master Su, you just asked me, how can I be such an outsider? You might as well think, what''s the relationship between red flame and ruofeng and you? Will you sacrifice your life to save you? You can''t bear to kill your younger martial brother, which means that you''re not practicing ruthlessness. On the one hand, you''re for the sake of the common people, on the other hand, you''re raising your brother to harm others. Up to now, you still can''t bear to be a killer, and you''re still singing the oboe. You probably feel that you are in love with your younger martial brother, but if you think about it carefully, do you have more reputation? You''ve been a failure all your life. "


    These young heroes are all onlookers. From Lou Qin''s story, he tells us that Su Zijian was defiled by the wind when he was knocked off the cliff. He knows in his heart that how could su Zihou''s skill at that time not kill him? Even red flame can easily kill it, when Su Zijian fell off the cliff, it was su Zihou who saved him.


    He has great love in his heart, but his private life is so messy. Although he is an expert, he still does not escape from fame and wealth.


    Red flame way: "you still talk nonsense what?"? You look for my younger martial sister behind my back. Hurry up. "


    After Wen San left, Lou Qin nodded to Su Zihou and said, "Mr. Su, if you can give us Su Zijian''s and Yao Wenqing''s corpses, Shennongjia will still be that Shennongjia. My grandson can''t bear to hurt you. You are the only one. If my grandson gets the inside story, he will surely go to Shennongjia. At that time, I''m afraid Shennongjia will only leave you alive..."

 C788

    As soon as Xu Wan''er leaves, the people of Shushan naturally follow him. As soon as Lou Qin''s family leaves, everyone is gone. Su Zihou knows that this is not the end, but the beginning.


    Lou Qin is right. If Xu Qing knows this kind of inside story, he will give himself a chance to deal with it. If he can''t deal with it, he will destroy it.


    Su Zihou sat on the stone and thought about the meeting with Xu Qing. At that time, he just wanted to see the boy''s temperament. Xu Qing was very clever. He was not as capable as himself, but he had more things in his head than himself. He knew that his chatting words might be influenced by himself, and he didn''t talk to himself at all. Others just waited, waiting to see the light of the clouds.


    The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. Each generation is stronger than the other.


    Now that he has gone to Antarctica, he completely blocks domestic news, but he doesn''t want to interfere subjectively. What does Xu Qing''s wife say? Give time a little time. Xu Qing went to Antarctica to save his daughter and give time a little time. That''s not true. As soon as he left, Su Zijian couldn''t help but jump out. Yao Wenqing''s identity also understood. He was supported by Su Zijian. How clear is it?


    Su Zihou sighed for a long time. Unexpectedly, he was so merciful that he raised such a terrible man.


    Not long after, Su Zijian came back and stood in front of Su Zihou, laughing: "elder martial brother, I''ve advised you to join hands. Let alone the world, the world belongs to us. Just look how well Huaxia is brought by the old boy in Beijing today? We just need to replace it. The Middle East is also my territory. As soon as China withdraws, who else in the Middle East can hold it? What a good situation? "


    Su Zihou said sternly: "shut up!"


    "Elder martial brother, you are just a bean curd with a knife mouth. You scold me every day, but you didn''t kill me, did you? Today, there are so many people watching, and you are acting with me. Do you really think everyone is a fool? Now, you have two choices. First, kill me. Second, join hands with me. "


    Su Zihou said angrily: "I can only see that Su Yun has been bribed by you, but when did you bribe Yao Wenqing? It really surprised me


    Su Zijian said: "there are so many things you didn''t expect. What about? You think about it. "


    Su Zi said: "when the master passed away, he said," how can you be so bad when you save people with a sword? "


    Su Zijian said: "I''m saving people, too. How stupid is the world? How nice it is to be a mutant without brain and have a stuttering


    Su Zi said: "it seems that I really should kill you!"


    "Well, it''s OK. Now that Xu Qing is away, no one in the world can stop Yao Wenqing except Xu Qing, and no one can stop me except you. I''ll wait for you at home and you''ll kill me. Yao Wenqing is going to work for me. See you later, elder martial brother."


    Su Zi said: "take a good rest, you and my brother duel day is not far away, you really shouldn''t to if the wind and red flame under so heavy hand."


    Su Zijian looked back and said with a cold smile, "elder martial brother, who hurt them more deeply


    Su Zihou said: "go away!"


    With ruofeng in her arms, Xu Wan''er came to the cabin where they lived before. She couldn''t move at all. Her serious injury was incurable. ChiYan was better. She settled down. Ruofeng said, "elder martial sister, my heart is so painful, so uncomfortable, so empty."


    Red flame shakes his head and sighs: "younger martial sister, we are the people who suffer. At the beginning, our elder martial brother spared his life to protect us, but we are so useless. If we die, we can''t face the master under the nine springs."


    Ruo Fengdao: "I want to see Shifu now, my brother and relegated immortal. Tell him I miss him so much and I''m sorry for him."


    Red flame did not speak, sat beside ruofeng, gently stroked the younger martial sister''s cheek, said: "elder martial sister is here, where you go, elder martial sister will accompany you."


    Ruofeng laughs and looks at Xu Wan''er and says, "Wan''er, I''ll look at you in the sky and keep you safe. You and Wen San must be good friends for life. Xiao Cheng''s father will also protect you. Don''t be capricious."


    Ruofeng then sat up and put his hand on Xu Wan''er''s chest. All the internal skills of Feng Zi Jue, which has been used in the eight character Jue for hundreds of years, have been infused into Xu Wan''er''s body. Xu Wan''er has the foundation taught by Li relegation fairy. She is second only to the brothers of Shennongjia.


    With the Qi pouring in, ruofeng''s hair turns white gradually, and her skin relaxes. Red flame is watching, no matter.


    Unlike xifenglie, Xu Qing was a rookie at that time. She could only lock the Qi in the big acupoints around her body. Xu Wan''er was different. She had a good foundation and could accept it. With Xu Qing''s refined Qingxin formula, the Qi became her own. She opened her eyes and looked at ruofeng Fairy''s body. She burst into tears and Wen San stroked her forehead She leaned against Wen San.


    Red flame way: "wench don''t cry, old but not dead is a thief, a hundred years of body, dead dead.". I have a request. Don''t let our eight character formula be lost. I only have wind and fire now. But if there is one gate, there will be eight gates. Be a little savvy. There will always be such a person. "With that, red flame looked at Wen San and said, "young man, I don''t know. Have we ever met? Why are you so nice to me? Because I saved you? It''s said that Xu Qing is the one who completely saved you. My son''s kindness is nothing. "


    Wen San didn''t dare to smile any more. He raised his head to spit out a foul breath and said: "elder, I was picked up from childhood. I was added by sticks every day. The most common words I heard were you worthless. You ran away from home. In order to be promising, he met my brother, met Wan''er, and later he was cheap. I wanted to go home and have a look. My girlfriend was killed by my father Xu gave it to others, and I was beaten by that man in front of them. When I couldn''t stand up, I crawled and crawled. The people who helped me were all the people my brother helped. Is that a coincidence? I don''t think so. God is telling me that in this life, only Xu Qing is your brother. He makes me warm. Wan''er often quarrels with me and makes me not empty. I think that in this life, they are the only ones. When I meet you, I find that I love you so much. When I''m with my brother, we will lick our wounds together. How strong should we be How strong is it? In front of Wan''er, I have to straighten up to protect her. In front of you, I seem to have a dependence. You are just like my mother. "


    Red flame sighed: "I''m also a miserable child. If you don''t mind, how about I be your godmother? Let you have an ancestor to remember in the middle of the Qingming Festival. "


    Wen San immediately knelt on the ground and said in a trembling voice, "ganniang!"


    At the moment when Wen San knelt down, red flame put his hand on his head and poured his whole body of fire word formula into his body in the same way. Like ruofeng, she was also very old, but she didn''t die because her injury was lighter.


    It seems that in retrospect, she sat on the chair in front of the room and said, "Hey, brothers of the swordsman in Guanzhong, come here. You have protected us secretly for such a long time. It''s time to show up."


    Zhao Dezhi came with a group of swordsmen from Guanzhong, with a solemn face.


    Wen San calmed down his anger and said, "what are you doing, ganniang? You... "


    ChiYan raised his hand to stop him from going on and said, "son, my mother is looking for a good daughter-in-law for you today. You can''t find a better girl than Wan''er. Today, I''m in the high hall. You''re getting married three times in front of me. Wan''er and wen''san are your brother''s best brothers. Do you dislike him?"


    Xu Wan''er looks at Wen San and shakes her head.


    Red flame asked: "shangguanqiu, oh, your mother, will you agree with this marriage?"


    Xu Wan''er nodded and said, "I will agree. She also takes Wensan as her own child, and she will be happy. "


    Red flame raised hand, Zhao Dezhi understanding, come forward to shout: "a worship heaven and earth."


    After three worships, Xu Wan''er and Wen San became a couple. ChiYan was very happy and said, "in the future, you must love each other and never leave. Your aunt, my younger martial sister, and Li Quxian are buried together. They can''t live together, but they must die together. As for me? Bury me next to my younger martial sister. This girl is not easy. I have to take care of her. "


    With tears streaming down her face, she fell from her chair and climbed to ruofeng''s position, saying: "don''t be afraid, younger martial sister. She''s here. She''ll always be by your side."


    Wen San and Xu Wan''er have no experience of funeral. Apart from suffering, they don''t know what to do. Zhao Dezhi went forward and said, "young Xia Wen, madam Wen, the dead are gone. In my opinion, the two elders are blessed."


    Wen San said: "how can I see it?"


    Zhao Dezhi said: "because they have found someone they can entrust. I suggest that they transport their Dharma bodies to Shushan as soon as possible to settle down."


    Xu Wan''er said, "well, I''d like to ask Mr. Zhao Wu ye to send my Shushan disciples up to the mountain and ask Mr. Zhao Wu ye to send someone up to the mountain to tell my mother about today''s affairs. He said that I will take my husband to honor her after I have completed the will of my predecessor."


    After Zhao Dezhi left, Wen San said, "Wan''er, I''m sorry that you married me so foolishly. I can''t give you anything."


    With a smile, Xu Wan''er said, "I have my brother. I don''t need anything. What else do I want from you? Do you believe it? From the first time you cheekily touched me, I thought, you should like me, if you understand my life, will take me out of the sea of misery, so I have been chasing you, always want to have some contact with you, I think God should give me some good luck? Now, I really will marry you. "


    Wen San had never seen Xu Wan''er have such gentle eyes, love tightly, said: "after, you are my day."


    Xu Wan''er shook her head and said, "no, Wensan, I don''t want to be your day, and I don''t want you to be my day, because no one in the world can be my day except my brother, and I don''t want to be the head of any family. In the future, we will be alone. Do something worthy of our ability, will you say?"


    Wen nodded three times.


    Xu Wan''er added: "now, the most important thing you have to do is to break all the relationship between Meigu and me. Don''t think I don''t know. People in the world say that meilanting in the northwest is Wensan''s man..."

 C789

    The whole plan to save the Middle East has been bombed. Different voices have been heard everywhere. What happened to the same content? Why did Yao Wenqing break away from the encirclement and appear in China? "


    For the world security alliance, this is really a terrible thing. They think that none of the mutants can get out of the wall of the iron barrel, but Yao Wenqing goes out. Once they are infected, they are people from a region. If they go back to a Middle East, there will be no money in the world to do a second "save a place plan".


    General Fu Shengyi is indifferent to this. How did Xu Qing return to China? No one has made it clear that since Xu Qing can return home, Yao Wenqing''s strength is similar to Xu Qing''s, so he can go back. General Fu Shengyi doesn''t worry about the consequences Yao Wenqing will cause. They have already made it clear that those mutants without thinking can''t escape monitoring. Those with thinking can go out, but those with thinking have absolutely no infectious ability, and Yao Wenqing can Yao Wenqing is a disciple of Su Zijian, the younger martial brother of Su Zihou in Shennongjia. The purpose of his return is to help Su Zijian, his boss, kill some sect masters who are threatening them. Maybe he will retaliate and kill some of Xu Qing''s family members. It won''t be so easy.


    Shangguanyan''s sword technique has been greatly improved. Wen San and Xu Wan''er have gained the 100 year skill of their predecessors. Yao Wenqing wants to kill people, but it''s not so easy. If he wants to live in China, it will not be so easy. Yao Wenqing, a world-class wanted man, is extremely dangerous.


    The main arresting people are Hua Xia, who gives them to Lou Zhao, the European Vatican, and the realistic iron man in America, captain Which country doesn''t have a superhero yet?


    General Fu Shengyi said he was not in a hurry. In fact, he was also in a hurry. He personally felt that no one could deal with Yao Wenqing except Xu Qing. He made a report to the general decision-making department to see if Xu Qing was recruited back. Yao Wenqing made his fortune by noticing Xu Qing''s absence. However, his request was not even considered by the general decision-making department, and the general decision-making department did not directly refute it The decision-making department said: "Yao Wenqing is indeed Xu Qing''s enemy, but does Xu Qing have to do this? If you can''t do it, can you always stabilize the situation? "


    However, general Fu Shengyi still felt that no one could do it except Xu Qing. Young Chinese heroes had to recruit a team, such as ye Xiaohan and Xi Yifeng''s brains, plus Wen San and Xu Wan''er''s skills. So he came up with an idea. At the international conference, general Fu Shengyi said to them impolitely, "Yao Wenqing, except Xu Qing, can deal with it, None of you can deal with it. "


    This sentence inspired all countries in the world to fight against Yao Wenqing. Otherwise, they would not work hard. Lou Zhao alone? Fu Shengyi didn''t have the heart.


    In this way, China is still peaceful and there is no big wave.


    Wen San and Xu Wan''er were newly married and lived in Shushan for one month. That''s Xu Wan''er''s sect, and naturally Wen San''s. after settling down the remains of their predecessors, the husband and wife taught their disciples what they had learned, so they went to the northwest to meet Wen San. The elder brother is the father and the elder sister-in-law is the mother.


    Xue Lan said to them: "your brother is thinking about the marriage of your men and women every day. Except for Zhao Xiaofei and Zhang Chu, what he hopes most is that you two can have a good result. Now, Wensan, you have to treat my sister well, or I won''t spare you. There are many people in my sister''s family."


    This is in front of them, but in private, Xue Lan said to Xu Wan''er: "Wen San is lonely, there is no family in the world, you are married, you are his only family, Wan''er, you must treat him well."


    "I know, sister-in-law," Xu said


    In the northwest in January, Wen San and Xu Wan''er went to the mountains outside the mountains to meet shangguanqiu and his wife and Lou Qin''s family.


    They don''t want to hold banquets. They travel through the mountains and meet their old friends.


    It took a whole year to go abroad to see Suya and Donnie in Chang''an, North Africa. Chang''an, North Africa, has a large territory, from Central Africa to North Africa, covering an area of nearly 12 million square kilometers. Because of its good management, it has absorbed more than 300 million people. Its army is controlled at one million, 500000 army, 300000 air force and 200000 Navy However, there are as many as five million law enforcement officers in China, because the public security problem in Chang''an, North Africa, is a big problem. The black guys are wild and hard to tame. In troubled times, they use heavy allusions. If they want to be like China, they will have to work hard for at least three generations.


    Today''s Chang''an state in North Africa has one million regular troops and five million law enforcement officers. The highest level is Donnie. The state affairs are handed over to the team Xu Bingqian brought from Yuwei group. Naturally, the economic problems are in the charge of Suya.


    It''s not easy to establish a country. There is a legal identity in the world, but there are always people to make trouble. Suyaduo is clever. On 12 million square kilometers of land, he has opened more than 500 wildlife protection areas and more than 1000 heritage protection zones. He has issued a certificate in the world Federation and handed it over to the world for protection. How can he save his mind?


    Xu Wan''er came, and Suya and Donnie took them on a stroll in the territory. The two canals completely solved the problem of drinking water here. Suya said, "Wan''er, this is your brother''s big work. It''s good for the future. Do you know what we rely on to let these gangsters listen to us? It''s to tell them that Xu Qing has given them a better life so that they don''t have to go through any more hardships. Since Xiao Qing was made a hero in China and appeared in the world, the people here have hung up Xiao Qing''s portraits every family, just like the great men of our country at the beginning. "Later, Suya drove to see the capital, the statue of Xu Qing.


    "I just want to know what my brother is now in the world," Xu said


    "He has been rated as a person who has made a great contribution to the world in this century," Donnie said. Chang''an in North Africa rose up and fought several tough battles. After that, there has never been an armed conflict involving more than 100 people in Africa. If there was no elder brother Xu in the Middle East, now the world would be over. If these people in the world had no conscience, they should remember his good deeds. "


    Xu Wan''er smiles happily.


    Su Ya said: "Wan''er, actually you don''t have to be too happy. No matter what the world pattern is, there will always be open and secret fights. There will always be talented people in other countries. I''ve heard some rumors. In Europe and America, there are already heroes playing tricks with Ye Xiaohan, and the old men in Beijing have begun to cultivate them Now, you masters of the Chinese sect must help them. "


    Back home, Xu Waner and Wen San were invited by Ye Xiaohan and Xi Yifeng to meet in Northeast China.


    At that time, it was autumn and the Great Xing''an Mountains was full of fallen leaves. Xi Yifeng and ye Xiaohan met Xu Wan''er and Wen San very formally. They cleared all the bodyguards out. In one room, there were only Xi Yifeng, ye Xiaohan, Wen San and Xu Wan''er.


    Xi Yifeng and ye Xiaohan kneel down to Wen San and Xu Wan''er, such as Liu Bangbai and Han Xin.


    This autumn, Xu Qing''s two children turned three.


    Unconsciously, Xu Qing and his daughter have been in Antarctica for a year and a half. Except for the soldiers of the Sixth Army looking for a suitable weather to air drop some fruits and vegetables, no one has ever been there. On this day, someone came. Xu Bingqing used his strong financial resources and contacts to let himself and Wu Shanchuan come to Antarctica. Xiao Yueer, who is extremely well-informed, also followed The three of them, as well as an uninvited guest, was the Tibetan fox. It wasn''t xiaoyueer who wanted to take it, but it didn''t know how to get into Xu Bingqing''s car.


    In South Africa, the guardian of Xu Qing''s father and daughter, this season is Lengjian. Lengjian said to Xu Bingqing, "this season''s temperature is OK. The lowest temperature is minus 50 degrees. In order to adapt to this environment, we have developed a kind of snow car, which burns diesel oil. It will take you about three days to go to Xiaoqing''s location. It''s not difficult to walk in the extreme day. Bingqing, you come to see him? "


    Xu Bingqing said: "we didn''t show up for a year and a half. We all miss him very much. Take some pictures of him and take them back to show you."


    So Lengjian sent someone to send Xu Bingqing to the Antarctic. When they got there, Xu Bingqing and Xiao Yueer were stunned. An ice city of nearly 500 square meters stood there. The highest one was a three story attic. It was very professional and stable design. Even if the temperature reached 30 degrees, it had to melt for at least half a year. It didn''t last long The ice, the bullet hit, also just a little trace.


    Xu Bingqing''s three men were simply amazed. Looking at the traces on the ice, they found that they were all cut by Xu Qing with his sword. Many of the carvings were carved by Xu Qing with a knife.


    The second floor of the main building is Xu Qing''s bedroom, and the third floor is Xiao Xu Cheng''s bedroom. In the absence of father and daughter, Xu Bingqing visited the bed and saw that Xiao Xu Cheng was sleeping in a dark green bed. The indoor temperature was not high, but people could carry it. Xu Bingqing took off her gloves, put her hand up and raised her hand with a scream. Her whole hand was immediately covered with ice Yue''er is busy coming forward, clasps his wrist, and uses her own internal skill to force the cold out. Xiao yue''er says, "Bing Qing, have you ever seen the cold jade bed in the novel where little dragon girl sleeps? It''s a piece of jade ice. It''s hundreds of millions of years old. Most people can''t stand its cold. "


    Xu Bingqing was surprised and said, "can Xiaocheng bear it?"


    Xiao yue''er said: "they have the cold ice internal skill of their family. If they are fully adapted, it will be of great benefit to the cultivation of internal skill."


    Xiao yue''er finished, put her hand up, tried to run her internal skill, and then said with a smile: "it''s so cold."


    Just then, there was a sound of "fluttering" from the stairs made of ice and snow. Xiaoyue was a little happy. She thought it was Xu Qing who came back, but she found that it was the Tibetan fox. It could stand the temperature and ran around. It was holding a baby penguin in its mouth and looking at her with pride.


    Suddenly, a girl''s cry came from outside. Xiao yue''er was very clever. From what happened, Xiao yue''er said, "you brute, don''t you bite my niece''s pet to death?"

 C790

    A year and a half, Xu Qing''s life is monotonous, but he is very happy, because his daughter''s illness did not move. Every month, the purest cold air will be purified and poured into the daughter''s body, and then the lost Qi will be cultivated for another half a month. The rest of the time, he is building a beautiful living condition for his daughter. He almost hollows out an iceberg, the most central piece of jade ice, which can''t be cut down.


    These days, Xu Qing found a hot spring not far away. Xu Qing tested the water quality, which is extremely nutritious mineral water. Xu Qing went down and found that there is a kind of blue fish, which is about the size of bass. Xu Qing did not detect any toxin in it, but he did not detect any elements in it. However, children love to eat it in this absolutely sterile environment It seems that this is the first kind of meat that children like to eat. I don''t know if it is the only kind of meat.


    Today, the child is three years old. Xu Qing takes her to the hot spring to practice cold Qi.


    The temperature on the edge of the hot spring is only about minus 10 degrees. Xu Qing asked the child to wear a thin layer. The first layer is very complicated. His feet are parallel, and the distance between them is the same as the shoulder width. His legs squat down like a high stool, forming a high horse stance. The head is full of strength, the body is full of chest, the back is pulled out, the arms are extended forward and the shoulders are the same, the master palm is pushed forward, the palm is pointed forward. Inhale slowly with nose, exhale after full breath, make "Hi" sound, and sink into Dantian. Repeat 64 times.


    It''s easy to act, but it''s hard to think. Xu Qing asked her daughter to wear thin clothes because once she can adapt to the temperature, it means that she understands.


    At this time, Xu Qing realized that his daughter''s brain was better than ten of himself. It took him three days to understand this Qi. It took his daughter only one morning. What is the idea? It is when you inhale, you feel the air from heaven and earth to Yin and cold in a fog shape. You inhale it from Laogong acupoint of both hands, and gather it at Tanzhong acupoint along your arms. When you exhale, you think that the air from Yin and cold enters the lower Dantian to gather into a ball.


    When the training is finished, Xu Qing takes her daughter home. Here, Xu Cheng''s only playmates are two Antarctic emperor penguin babies. As soon as she comes back, she sees a pool of blood and the body of a penguin. She is crying on the spot. She knows how to manage her emotions, but no one can bear the sudden sadness.


    Xu Qing touched her daughter''s head and looked up at her. She said in a loud voice, "who is that? Come down and die! No matter who you are, you are rubbish in front of us


    Xu Bingqing, Xiao yue''er, Wu Shanchuan went downstairs. Xu Qing looked up and said, "I grass, why are you here? Why are you so ignorant? Is it your duty to kill at will? "


    Xiao yue''er thought about what she would look like after seeing Xu Qing a hundred times. She might laugh wildly and cry bitterly. But she didn''t expect that when she arrived, she was scolded by Xu Qing. They all complained about the Tibetan fox. Xiaoyueer angrily picked up the Tibetan fox upside down, jumped downstairs, came to Xu Qing and said, "it killed all of them. If one couldn''t see it, he committed the crime of killing."


    Xu Qing looked at the blood on Zang Hu''s mouth, looked at Xiao yue''er''s angry appearance, and said, "how did you bring this little thing here?"


    Xiao yue''er explained to Xu Qing how the fox got into the car and how she came here. Xu Qing said with a smile: "it''s a friend in need, but it''s a capital crime to hide the fox!"


    The fox understood and ran away. Everyone didn''t move. Xu Cheng jumped into his bedroom, dragged a sniper gun and put it up. He pulled the bolt hard and pulled the trigger with three little fingers. The bullet flew out and hit the Tibetan fox. It was Barrett, a 12.7mm bullet. The air wave stunned the Tibetan fox.


    Small Xu Cheng tears whirling to close the gun insurance, jump downstairs, the hidden fox is even dragged back.


    Xiaoyueer''s face turned white. Xu Bingqing came forward and said, "girl''s shooting is OK."


    Xu Qing said: "it''s not OK. It''s excellent. She has mastered the performance of the bullet and knows where to hit it. She just stuns the beast and can''t hurt him. The girl is so kind that she hates to die, but she won''t let her die. "


    When talking, Xu Qing quietly looks at xiaoyueer''s face. It''s hard to do. She has to take good care of her daughter''s mood and xiaoyueer''s mentality. The fox can''t die yet.


    Xu Qing said, "my daughter, hang up the fox and let it reflect."


    Xu Qing brought his old friend into the room and said, "there is only starlight in the polar night, but no darkness in the polar day. If you live in the light, you will grow too fast. So, my daughter''s room is very dark, every day to rest time, she will be in an absolutely dark environment. I don''t dare to sleep in the cold jade now. I sleep in a hammock at night. "


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "my daughter likes to be clean and quiet. She doesn''t want any decorations in the room. You see, there are only a few statues of us in the room. I said she doesn''t want to keep pets at home. Guns, weapons and flowers are not allowed to enter the bedroom."


    Xu Qing took them downstairs, pointed to the distance and said, "look, that''s Xiaocheng''s ski resort. Now she''s playing extreme sports. She likes to go out and have a driver Xu Qing said, whistling, a group of Antarctic wolves appeared in the nearby mountains.Xu Bingqing''s heart warms when he listens. Xu Qing''s mouth is full of daughters. It''s enough to be a father.


    Xu Bingqing said, "I think you two are good to your daughter, but bad to your son. Do you know? The day before I set out, the child drove Xiao Che away and rushed to shmia. "


    Xu Qing calmly said: "my daughter-in-law told me that this boy is a little too much. When he was two and a half years old, he went to the base kindergarten and bullied the students. I can understand that, but I didn''t expect that he would organize the students and round up the teachers."


    Xu Bingqing said: "how many hands can a child take?"


    Xu Qing said: "it seems you don''t know. In order to revenge, my son''s teacher''s child was seriously injured on purpose. My daughter-in-law suppressed this matter, so many people don''t know."


    Xu Bingqing said: "so serious? Still need to be pressed down? "


    Xu Qing said: "the mother is still too doting. I''ve told my superiors that the son owes the father. In fact, Xiaoche''s hand is not light or heavy. He never knows how to be kind. I mean to let him go to shimia. Don''t mess around in places full of his own people as soon as possible..."

 C791

    Xu Bingqing never thought that it was Xu Qing''s intention to drive her three-year-old son out. Originally, she was still complaining about Xue LAN. She lost her temper when she heard that it was Xu Qinggan, and she was unwilling to say, "you''re a little too much. Your daughter is a daughter, and your son is not a son?"


    Sitting in the snow, Xu Qing said, "it''s not that I have to teach students in accordance with their aptitude. The middle-level leaders of Yashu group are all giants in the world. Besides, my aunt regards me as the first successor. What about the two children in the future? Although I was serving a sentence in the northwest, I was afraid that I would be a general. Africa, 12 million square kilometers of territory, millions of troops, and countless people all listened to me. The children from such a family were headstrong and prone to murder. Xue LAN couldn''t be cruel. He knew from an early age that no one dared to do anything about him. What would he do in the future? If he is mediocre, he is extremely smart. If he becomes an extremely smart person without a bottom line, it will be a disaster. "


    Xu Bingqing was shocked by Xu Qing''s words, "is it so terrible?"


    "My own child, I don''t know yet," Xu said? Why did you send him to shmia? General Hu Yitian in the northwest, I''m convinced. The most powerful thing is that he can train all the prickly heads into the top. Xiaoche can also train them. "


    After that, Xu Qing said with a smile, "you are so different from what you used to be. At that time, I didn''t believe that you would become such a loving person in my life."


    "Come on, love is always there! Don''t interrupt me. Listen to me Xu Bingqing sighed. Now that Xu Qing had said that, she couldn''t say anything else. She said, "there''s another thing. Yao Wenqing has come out and appeared in China. Everyone thinks that we won''t tell you the news first, but I still think that you have to know, because you are the only enemy of Yao Wenqing in the world."


    Xu Qing laughed and said, "Xue LAN has told me the news. Why do you want to keep it from me? If Yao Wenqing has been decorating outside for a year and a half, I don''t know and there are no countermeasures, isn''t that more passive? "


    A world of ice and snow with no wind is like a world made of crystal. Here, xiaoyueer doesn''t feel cold, and her clothes are not very thick. Wu Shanchuan and Xu Bingqing don''t seem to wear thick clothes either. For rich people, their clothes are also made to order with high technology content. Thickness doesn''t work, and layers of cold protection work.


    In addition, Xu Bingqing''s high taste, coupled with her years of precipitation, in addition to beauty, but also temperament, no longer like the initial injury without limit, willful to death, even when Xu Qing was fighting, also did not leave the appearance, at the moment, there is a little frost on her eyelashes, it seems that her eyes are more crystal clear, deep, no one can see what she is thinking.


    Her heart sour, think of in Northeast he in tiger wolf medicine, the woman around only Xue LAN suitable, if it is his own, he will love himself like Xue LAN?


    Xiaoyueer is actually thinking about the same problem.


    Xu Qing''s attention is only on her daughter. The little girl stands in front of Tibetan fox with a sabre. She wants to kill it and avenge her pet, but she can''t do it. Her eyes are red. She doesn''t know how to get rid of her pet.


    Xiao yue''er is also nervous. Although she is very annoyed with the Tibetan fox, she has been together for so long, and she also has feelings. She is afraid that the little girl will kill it in a rage.


    Xu Qing said, "in fact, if you want to punish him, you don''t have to kill him. There are many ways to get him punished. This kind of canine pets, well, castrated, save the future everywhere


    Small Xu Cheng is surprised a way: "castrate?"


    Xu Qing explained: "forget what my father told you about Sima Qian''s palace punishment?"


    "Trouble?"


    Xu Qing said with a smile, "Why are there so many stray dogs?"


    Xu Cheng finally cracked his mouth and said, "castration!"


    The Tibetan fox fully understood what these people were saying. He was flustered and struggled around. Xu Qing stood up and stepped in front of the fox. He put his hand on the fox''s head and flicked it. The little thing immediately fainted. Then he said to Xiao yue''er, "are you going to take the knife or am I going to take the knife?"


    Xiao yue''er said, "I''ll come. I really want to punish it."


    This little fox is used to xiaoyueer. He really thought that no one would kill him, but he didn''t expect that humans would sterilize him.


    After the completion, the fox looked desperate, and everyone looked at the little thing, not amused, happy from the heart. It was also because nearly two years, the world was in peace, and everyone enjoyed the beauty brought by peace. It was also because Xu Qing found a way to save his daughter.


    Xu Bingqing lived here for a few days and took some pictures. Later, because the temperature became cold, they couldn''t stay any longer and left here.


    After Xu Qing sent them away, he was worried all day. Little Xu Cheng knew that it was his father''s enemy who began to bubble again. He was worried. So she practiced the cold air more attentively. She became a great success one day earlier, and the water silkworm became inactive one day earlier. Then her father helped her to take it out from the chopper, and he could go home to protect more people.


    Yao Wenqing came down from Shennongjia, changed his clothes, took two people to the capital, changed his face and borrowed other people''s identity. It was really not difficult for him.When carrying out the mutant plan, he got two strong right-hand men, one was Lucas, the other was Tim. They were originally European Blood people and could not see the sun. However, Yao Wenqing used the technology first developed by America and later refined by non sol to construct a person with extremely strong ability and high intelligence.


    Therefore, Yao Wenqing''s trump card is not those millions of garbage, but these blood people with brains. This is his real trump card.


    On the Beijing Expressway, Yao Wenqing said to Lucas, "I don''t know why you are so afraid to come to Huaxia. In fact, Huaxia is safer than anywhere. Now Huaxia people can''t believe it. I will be on the way to Beijing."


    Lucas asked in fluent Chinese, "why do we have to go to the capital?"


    Yao Wenqing said: "to see my sister, I have only one relative in the world."


    Yao Shanshan is in Beijing. She has been running around all these years. She is not confused at all. On the contrary, she is calm and indifferent. She has opened a flower shop in Beijing. It''s not a big shop, but it''s clean and fragrant. She has no money, but her granddaughter Li Honglan is instructed by the No.2 chief to visit her from time to time. Therefore, she doesn''t need to earn much money. She just stays here. Maybe one day she will meet a good man and marry him once.


    Yao Shanshan is watering a pot of Osmanthus fragrans. Osmanthus fragrans loves water and sunshine. She doesn''t have much demand for soil. She hasn''t been surprised for a long time. But today, her heart suddenly beats wildly and her eyes are scared. She looks at a distant Lincoln and turns around. As she runs, she takes out her mobile phone to make a call, but it hasn''t been dialed yet, She was caught in the car.


    The car didn''t stop too much, so he immediately got on the highway, rushed through several roadblocks, ran into the Yanshan Mountains, and then went to the Yinshan Mountains that Yao Wenqing was familiar with. The car was very good. He changed into a jeep, drove to Outer Mongolia, entered the Russian region, and then mixed up with the warships in the Russian region.


    Yao Wenqing is really capable. When he returned to China and went abroad, he was not caught. He went to sangfuguo first. Today, sangfuguo is just like the Middle East in the 20th century. The biggest sects are still the old gangs of Shantian group and Heilong club. What they are fighting against are the more ancient gangs in China, Qinggang and Hongmen.


    It seems to be the only place in the world where there is no threat to him.


    The island of sangfu is a famous art palace in the world. There are more than 2000 exhibits here. There is also the Academy of Sciences, the astronomical museum with the world''s largest dome and sky screen, and you can enjoy the short films with the effect of all day long images. There are tens of thousands of ancient books in the library, which were collected from all over the world during World War II. Just because there are so many valuable things, this place is a forbidden area for the struggle between the sangfuguo gangs. Therefore, it has become a refuge for many sangfuguo people who still have leadership ability. This is also the reason why Yao Wenqing wants to come here.


    Along the way, Yao Wenqing didn''t say a word to Yao Shanshan. Here, Yao Wenqing held his own sister''s cheek in both hands and said, "sister, I miss you so much!"


    Yao Shanshan''s eyes were full of fear. She didn''t dare to get close to her brother. She was shaking all over. Yao Wenqing''s eyes became vicious and said harshly, "what''s the matter with you? I''m your brother. I''m your brother. Can I harm you? Tell me, what did they tell you? "


    Yao Shanshan was scared out of sweat will be washed hair fell on the face, tears all over her face, trembling voice: "no, no, I''m happy to see you."


    Sometimes death is really not terrible. Yao Shanshan should have ignored death, but when she saw her brother, she was afraid to be obedient. It can be seen that Yao Wenqing was so terrible that he suddenly changed his face, slapped Yao Shanshan in the face and said, "are you crazy, or do you think I''m crazy? Is that your happy attitude? "


    A bloodstain from Yao Shanshan''s mouth, Yao Wenqing''s eyes in a trance and some feelings, said: "I''m sorry, sister, I''m sorry, so long, you didn''t come to find brother, brother''s heart is uncomfortable, love deep responsibility cut."


    Yao Shanshan trembled and said, "I know, brother, I know."


    Yao Wenqing held Yao Shanshan in his arms again and said, "you must have suffered in their hands. From today on, you will follow me step by step to see how I can bring Xu Qing and Hua Xia down."


    Yao Shanshan screamed in her heart: God, how terrible Yao Wenqing is. The situation in the Middle East should be the last one he can''t create. Now it seems that he can still make trouble in the world. What should he do?


    Yao Shanshan thought of Xu Qing for the first time and prayed in her heart: Xu Qing, come back quickly. Yao Wenqing will do something important while you are away

 C792

    When Xu Qing was absent for two years and Yao Wenqing returned to China for activities, it seemed that a new atmosphere had changed in the Middle East. There were three million square kilometers of land under control, and suddenly many more people. Yellow people, white people and black people went to collect silver powder scattered on the ground there.


    That area should have been a place where strangers are not allowed to enter. The official permission of all countries is to let these people who are desperate to get rich act as bait to see if there are any mutants on this land which has been turned over by dozens of people. It''s reprehensible.


    But they have lived there for more than half a year. Instead of any danger, they live and work in peace and contentment. The world security alliance almost feels that the Middle East has been successfully saved. When Huaxia hears the news of Yao Wenqing''s appearance, the world security alliance was startled. After such a long time, they have not seen Yao Wenqing, so the world security alliance suspects that Huaxia is a country Are you trying to make a mystery?


    Next, the defense line in the western and northern part of the Middle East is becoming more and more lax. The world security alliance has issued an expert survey to rescue the Middle East. The plan should be declared a success and set a time to lift the defense.


    Huaxia naturally disagrees, opposes, opposes. Huaxia has always opposed it. But every time Huaxia opposes it, it uses some necessary means to get them to agree. This time, it can''t. the general decision-making department doesn''t know what to do.


    In the west of the Middle East, some migrated people built houses, opened up wasteland and built a village. They also learned from the city walls built by the "save the Middle East Plan". They painted silver paint in their courtyards and prepared silver bullets with guns. There were more than one million people in each village. A reporter went to interview them. They said, "this place is far away from war, You can live in a down-to-earth way, and you can live as you wish. "


    The world security alliance made a quick decision to give these people legal status and protection. Experts also found that after two years of self-regulation, this land is very suitable for survival. They put millions of refugees here in batches.


    The capital has been unable to communicate with them. They gave instructions to general Fu Shengyi and brigade commander Zang Feilong, "it''s convenient for you to act." The general of the general decision-making department agreed that as long as they did not threaten the Chinese mainland, they would do whatever they wanted. The No.1 and No.2 leaders also handed over this kind of thing to their favorite younger generation.


    , when Wutong leaves fall, the capital of China is cool at once. The capital is always rainy and snowless, and the most comfortable in the early autumn and early winter, and the quality of the people is improving. They all understand that they are not living in a peaceful era, but living in a peaceful country. It is the greatest contribution to the country.


    But there are some loafers among them. There''s a young man in Panjiayuan who has set up a stall and tosses some fake and shoddy antiques. People who toss antiques always don''t open for three years and eat them for three years. This boy is cheating him into eating them for three years. It''s not a good thing, but it has a very domineering name, Zhang weiqi, great and magical.


    At the age of 27 and 18, he ran out of the campus. He has been in the Jianghu for nine years, and he has a lot of eloquence. He sells a lot of things. He is chased and killed 20 times a year on average, but he can always save himself from danger.


    Neighbors say that this boy is lucky and has good fortune. But Zhang Weiqi knows that it''s not his own good fortune. He has a family that everyone is afraid of.


    A few days ago, a man who bought his fake goods took more than 30 people to beat him. He didn''t run away and got a meal. Then the 30 people were taken away by some soldiers.


    Zhang Weiqi yelled to the soldiers: "go back and tell my father that I don''t need him to take care of me. I''m almost twenty-eight. After the age of conscription, I want to do my own business freely. Can you not follow me? Be careful that you run away. You can''t see me! "


    After the soldiers left, he swearing and said: "zhenima, like the God of plague, can''t take off the dog skin plaster!"


    Zhang Weiqi is the only one who dares to say that his Laozi is a dog skin plaster.


    It''s getting colder and colder, but Zhang Weiqi still doesn''t want to wear more clothes. In his words, once frozen, our brains are smart, and we great people love swimming in winter. Today, he has collected a batch of ceramic bowls in Pingyao ancient city, which cost 15 yuan each. After washing them in the soil, he dares to buy 30000 people. Relying on a three inch tongue, the flickering people are stunned. It was because the boy was infatuated with the famous master and learned the sophistication of the white horse and the non horse when he was young that his father turned him out.


    Today, no one is willing to come to his stall to have a look. He squints and looks at the sky without saying a word. No one knows what is in his mind. If someone says, "this kid looks so out of tune."


    His neighbor would come out and say, "this kid is not bad hearted, he can talk, but he never deceives girls. He never deceives the poor, and he is not poor. He has three simple meals a day."


    Chinese general Lao laizi, although out of tune, but in his heart, still serve the people.


    Looking at the decreasing number of pedestrians on the road, Zhang Weiqi knows that there is no business today. Just as he is about to leave, a Passat stops in front of him. If you look carefully, there is a small string of letters beginning with R under this Passat, at least 1.8 million. You are not afraid of Audi and Land Rover, you are afraid of Volkswagen with letters.Zhang Weiqi heart happy, finally came to a upstart, let himself cheat. When the people in the car came down, Zhang Weiqi decided to go, because the man who came down was a young man of up to 30 years old. His eyes were full of wisdom, and his face was polished by the world. He couldn''t cheat him.


    When Zhang Weiqi was about to leave, the young man said, "why did you close the stall so early today? An hour ahead of time. "


    Zhang Weiqi looked up at him and said, "from today on, the business hours have changed. What does the boss like? I set the price and don''t sell a cent less. "


    "I''ll buy you," said the young man


    Zhang Weiqi Leng way: "the boss joked, what can I do?" He resolutely put away his things, stepped on his electric tricycle and left. The car followed him slowly. The young man said, "Zhang weiqi, you are a great and magical man. You are twenty-eight years old, so you are hiding here. Don''t you want to learn from Jiang Taigong and wait until you are eighty to bring Zhou Wenwang and others?"


    Zhang Weiqi stopped, looked at the young man and said, "who are you?"


    The young man said: "I know that you are a capable person. At least you are pretentious. Others don''t know, but I know that you are waiting for Xu Qing to find you, and then worship you. I advise you not to wait..."

 C793

    Zhang Weiqi is really guilty. How can he see such a bad thing in his heart?


    The young man got out of the car, leaned against the car door and said: "King Wen of Zhou found Jiang Ziya because King Wen of Zhou needed him. Liu Bei asked Zhuge Liang, and Liu Bei also needed counselors. Xu Qing doesn''t need you, and Xu Qing doesn''t have great talent. He doesn''t need counselors, but I do."


    Zhang Weiqi asked, "who are you?"


    "Ye Xiaohan!" said the young man Isn''t this ye Xiaohan? Xu Qing took him for a while. He is a young hero who has attracted much attention.


    Zhang Weiqi laughed and said, "who should I be, the most prominent young man in Beijing, why should I mix with you?"


    Ye Xiaohan said: "take a step to talk." Ye Xiaohan takes Zhang Weiqi to the car, passes through the nameless alley, looks at the stone lion standing in front of the ancient buildings by the roadside for a hundred years, feels the massiness of this nation, and walks all the way to Xiangshan, which is the stronghold of Ye Xiaohan and Xi Yifeng.


    Zhang Weiqi doesn''t want to, but he still comes, because ye Xiaohan''s elder is the same level as his own elder, and he is also a brother in the trench, so he has to give face.


    Zhang Weiqi discovered for the first time that there is such a beautiful building in Xiangshan. It''s very small, but it has all kinds of internal organs, and its internal facilities are also magical. It''s very advanced electronic equipment. Xi Yifeng and others are here. Zhang Weiqi must not recognize his students. When he came in, he collapsed on the sofa and said, "Mr. Ye, are you going to beat me? ¡±


    Ye Xiaohan said, "why did you beat you?"


    "I''ve done a lot of tricks these years." Zhang Weiqi''s feet are up, and there is shit under his shoes.


    Ye Xiaohan was amused by the boy''s out of tune appearance and said: "even if you steal the day, who dares to beat your general Zhang''s son? What''s more, if it''s a real fight, we''re your opponents. Who doesn''t know that general Zhang''s old son, not only doesn''t love him, but also keeps him as a hound. I''d like to take the liberty to bring you here today. Don''t beat me. "


    Zhang Weiqi said: "we are short of generations. You have to call my uncle. Xi Yifeng and Li Honglan also have to call me uncle. "


    Ye Xiaohan said: "I dare you to pretend to be crazy. You know everything. Then don''t pretend to be grandson. Now there are millions more people in the wall of the Middle East rescue plan. Please analyze it for us."


    Zhang Weiqi said: "does it still need analysis? Yao Wenqing came out of the besieged city, just himself? Yao Wenqing sent people to find a way to get them in. If they really live and work in peace and contentment, what are they going to do? Yao Wenqing is trying to make the Middle East a legitimate region. How will he talk to the world security alliance? I will tell those countries that can''t see China well that my purpose is to deal with China and those countries that yearn for peace that they will live and work in peace and contentment. From the current urine sex, he has been talking to some countries. "


    Ye Xiaohan and Xi Yifeng look at each other, and there is praise in their eyes. This boy''s brain is really good. Now he has no information channel, and he can analyze the situation so accurately. He has the ability to see the small things.


    Ye Xiaohan said: "you''re right. It''s true that several foreign youth groups are communicating and negotiating with Yao Wenqing''s subordinates. As long as Yao Wenqing promises not to spread the extremely rapid mutant, they will agree to Yao Wenqing''s founding in the Middle East. But what are we going to do?"


    Xi Yifeng said: "three million kilometers of wasteland is suitable for living. It''s enough for 50 million people to eat and drink. There''s no pressure for 50 million people to support 500000 troops. Yao Wenqing''s goal is to deal with Huaxia. He doesn''t know what Huaxia has done to him."


    Zhang Weiqi said with a smile: "don''t you understand? From the point of view of Su Zijian and Yao Wenqing, their ambition is to control China and the world, but they can''t do it in the first step. How can they plan for the world? He suffered too much in China and wanted to pull back the game. "


    Ye Xiaohan thought about it and said, "yes, too!"


    Zhang Weiqi stood up, walked around the house, looked at the foot of the mountain, and said, "it''s a pity that Xu Qing can''t find me, otherwise I can definitely help him turn the pattern into what he wants to see."


    Xi Yifeng frowned and said, "don''t be sarcastic. If Xu Qing is here, we''ll find you?"


    Zhang Weiqi turned his head and glared at him and said, "Oh, is that what you want someone to say?"


    Ye Xiaohan stood beside Zhang weiqi and said: "in fact, we were together when we were children. You are the most unsociable one. I know you disdain to play with children. You will observe the intrigues of adults every day. You are a complete schemer. But don''t imagine that Xu Qing will leave you around. Xu Qing''s life track is different from you and me Different from all of us, he will treat us as friends, but he will not treat us as comrades in arms. In his heart, he is a person who fights against the country and we are people who guard the country. If you want him to look up, you have to make some achievements. "


    Zhang Weiqi pulled at the corner of his mouth and said "Oh" flatly.


    Ye Xiaohan said with a smile: "Zhang weiqi, if you want to understand a question, are you for the country, or for Xu Qing? If you think that only Xu Qing is making contributions, you are wrong. General Xue Fei, general Wu Yi, general Fu Shengyi, commander Zang Feilong who will be promoted to major general, and General Hu Yitian of shimiya are heroes, but they are not in the right position Just the same. "Zhang Weiqi then turned his head and said, "it''s right. Originally, Xu Qing, I thought highly of him, but he actually lived in Antarctica for his daughter''s sake. I don''t think highly of him any more. I''ll talk to you today. My idea is that since the Middle East was bombed, Yao Wenqing is also introspecting. He wants to understand that he can''t live in this world He is bound to fail if he does anti human things and attacks them in groups. Therefore, he must review and get the qualification of establishing a legal state in the Middle East. Judging from the current situation, he has got through the vein, but he will not choose to attack China in the East, but will choose to attack Chang''an in North Africa in the south. Why? Xi Yifeng, you are right. Yao Wenqing was tortured by Huaxia, but Huaxia was mainly tortured by Xu Qing. "


    Xi Yifeng said, "does he want to fight Chang''an in North Africa?"


    Zhang Weiqi said: "as you said just now, the wasteland in the Middle East can support at most 50 million people, but what about Chang''an? The people are well-off and rich in products, so why not support 500 million people? He will fight general Fu Shengyi first, but Zang Feilong has no choice but to send his troops back. He will soon cross the Mediterranean Sea and go straight to Chang''an. If you can''t get the whole territory, just control a canal. "


    Xi Yifeng said: "will death keep Yao Wenqing in the Middle East?"


    Zhang Weiqi said: "of course not. Put him in Chang''an country and let Donnie restrain him. Huaxia can take the opportunity to establish its own base in the Middle East. Yao Wenqing is homeless and can''t stay in Chang''an country. At best, he can only be a bandit team. Next, it depends on who is sent to chase him."


    Xi Yifeng said: "it''s only Xu Qing who does this. I can see that you want to force Xu Qing out of Antarctica."


    Zhang Weiqi said: "otherwise? If Yao Wenqing does not leave the Middle East with his troops, will you rest assured that there are still mutants in the Middle East? If you don''t drive Yao Wenqing out of the Middle East and look around the world, which team dares to investigate? "


    Ye Xiaohan said, "what shall we do now?"


    Zhang Weiqi said: "find out who Yao Wenqing has reached an agreement with in the world, find him, kill him, and make sure Yao Wenqing becomes a loner without any support. However, we must avoid Yao Wenqing. No one is his opponent. "


    Ye Xiaohan said, "do you know where Yao Wenqing is now?"


    Zhang Weiqi widened his eyes and said, "I''m not an immortal. How can I know? However, we can find a way to lead him out and remove the tiger from the mountain, so that the brothers of the Sixth Army can carry out the assassination mission. "


    Xi Yifeng said, "how can you lead him out?"


    Zhang Weiqi said: "Xue LAN drove Xu Che to shimia. Xu Qing''s son, Yao Wenqing is willing to get him at all costs."


    Xi Yifeng and ye Xiaohan immediately changed their faces and said, "go away!"


    Zhang Weiqi was very calm at this time. He said, "what do you mean? If you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you''ll get the tiger''s son. I know you don''t want to let the child be the bait. If Xu Qing is there, he will agree. There''s no danger. Yao Wenqing can''t take the child from General Hu Yitian. Besides, there are fish and geese under the protection of Lou Zhao. "


    Zhang Weiqi said: "just now I was advised. Are you for the country or for your brothers? I remember Xu Hu said before he died that the army is not a place to talk about brotherhood. "


    Zhang weiqi, in order to persuade Xi Yifeng and them, continued: "in addition to this, you say, what else can I do to transfer Yao Wenqing?"


    Xi Yifeng turned and left. Ye Xiaohan said, "brother, we''ll meet here tomorrow."


    Zhang Weiqi said, "no wonder the old men want to train you. Reason can''t defeat sensibility. So can Xu Qing. The God of reason can''t defeat sensibility. That''s why Yao Wenqing has an opportunity to take advantage of it. Alas, I''ve been a bully and I have to do it."


    Zhang weiqi, a great and magical man, always thought that Xu Qing would treat him with green eyes, but he didn''t expect that later, Xu Qing almost killed him.


    In the evening, Xi Yifeng didn''t go back to his home. He went to his grandfather. After he went back, he lay down on the bed and looked distressed. The chief came into the room and asked, "what''s the matter, what''s the matter?"


    Like a little girl, Xi Yifeng rolled on the bed while humming, then turned up and said, "grandfather, you should give us instructions about this. We have no bottom in our hearts. Otherwise, we''ll come up with a plan, and you decide? It''s too big. I''m afraid. Xiao Han is also afraid. Others are even more afraid. "


    "Alas, the times. When we think about the Nanchang Uprising, most of our great men are in their twenties and dare to make decisions about the world''s major events." The chief sighed, touched his granddaughter''s head and said, "Yifeng, go out with my grandfather?"

 C794

    It''s cool in the capital, and it''s a bit cold in the evening. The leader wears a windbreaker and takes his granddaughter along the path of the house, which is harmonious and quiet. Unlike other grandsons, they often don''t see each other for many years. However, they are often together because the old man has too much to teach his granddaughter and the girl has too much to learn from her grandfather.


    Xi Yifeng put his hands behind him and said, "your health is so good. It''s really a blessing for our country."


    The chief said with a smile: "the burden on my shoulders does not allow me to be in poor health. It''s said that Zhang Jia said what he thought today. You should let people go. "


    "Of course, let him go. The Chinese know the etiquette, righteousness and shame. Let Xu Qing''s son be the bait, thanks to what he said." As soon as Xi Yifeng listens to this, he is full of discomfort.


    The chief did not comment at all, did not raise any objection, and certainly did not agree. He only said, "Why are you so nervous about Xu Qing? As far as I know, there are not many exchanges between him and you, and you have never met his child. Do you like him? "


    Xi Yifeng didn''t react too much to this, and calmly said: "of course, I like it. It''s not the love between men and women. I appreciate him from the bottom of my heart. There''s no taboo about it. I''m affectionate and righteous. I''m cruel and smart. My personality charm is rare in the world. Do you know what I admire most about him, grandfather? After the official sentencing him on behalf of zongmen, who didn''t give a thumbs up when he mentioned the name Xu Qing? At this time, he is fully qualified to enter the center of China''s power and rule Chang''an in North Africa. However, this man has put aside everything for his daughter. He is really indifferent to fame and wealth, and he is really noble. He may just be spontaneous, but in other people''s eyes, he is a great mess. "


    The chief said leisurely: "the world is bustling, all for fame and wealth. Our world is a money society after all. Many people are ignorant, but there are still people who don''t pay attention to fame and wealth and just want to do what they can. Granddaughter, do you know what people who don''t pay attention to fame and wealth but are still working hard to do? Xu Qing didn''t know much about it before. Having children became one of his concepts. "


    Xi Yifeng said, "so you don''t agree with Zhang Weiqi?"


    With a smile, the chief said, "if you have different perspectives, you will have different perspectives. It''s an idea to consider problems from Xu Qing''s perspective. It''s another idea to consider problems from the perspective of the world. Now you have to think about it carefully and where you want to stand."


    Xi Yifeng body a shock, seem to understand.


    The chief said in a soft voice: "when Xu Qing went to the south pole to shut up, he was waiting for Yao Wenqing to rise. But Xu Qing thought about Yao Wenqing simply. On the day of his exit, the world''s Heroes swarmed up. There are 61 countries involved in World War II. When Xu Qing went through the customs, it was hard to say about them. But there would be wars in Europe, Middle East and Africa, nearly half of the world''s land, and one third of the Pacific Ocean and Atlantic Ocean. Yifeng, don''t stay at home. Go out and have a look. Take Xiaohan with you. Zhang Weiqi must also take him. At that time, Xu Qing was a general of iron, and you had to be behind him Give him steady ground. "


    Xi Yifeng was frightened and said, "will you?"


    The chief said with a smile: "let''s wait and see..."


    With these words, the next day, Yao Wenqing reached an agreement with a famous conspirator named Tojo Fangzi in sangfuguo. Yao Wenqing promised to help him get one-third of the land in Africa as the territory of sangfuguo, but once he got involved, Tojo Fangzi had to respond.


    The sun never sets in Europe. Suddenly, a young leader named rezd emerged from the Empire. He became the leader of northwest Asia and Europe, which made China and Russia confused. Needless to say, it must be Yao Wenqing who manipulated it, but America is still playing the role of a troublemaker, saying: "only a great unification can bring about permanent peace."


    What''s more, the world security alliance even thinks that Yao Wenqing is dead and no one can be found. Even if he is dead, it''s ridiculous.


    When Xi Yifeng and ye Xiaohan met Zhang Weiqi again, Zhang Weiqi said with a grim smile: "it''s exciting. Now we are late. I wonder if Yao Wenqing followed Xu Qinggang when he came back from the Middle East? That''s enough time to do things. "


    Ye Xiaohan asked, "what should we do now?"


    Zhang Weiqi said: "there''s no way. We can''t wait until we fight."


    "Fight again!" These five words let Ye Xiaohan, Xi Yifeng and others idle for five years.


    -


    the day is short, and a hundred years of hardship is easy. The sky is vast, and the calamity is long. Magu''s temples are half frosted. Heaven sees her and laughs a thousand times. I want to take the six dragons, return and hang Fusang. Beidou drinks good wine and persuades each dragon to have a cup. Wealth is not what you want, but with others.


    Time is eternal, endless, boundless; life is short, metabolism prosperity and decline, fleeting. Li Taibai, the immortal poet, just grasped this strong contrast and further galloped his magnificent and magical imagination, leaving behind the masterpiece of short song.


    Five hot and cold days are fleeting. The sea has changed Sangtian. How many people have black hair and white hair, and how many white hair people have passed away. Of course, Xu Qing''s brothers, who have accumulated the past five years'' strategies and tactics, the laws of nature and human nature, have really become strong and independent. The old men in the capital no longer tell what to do, because they finally rest assured that they have been fighting for so many years.In the face of the complicated situation, the No. 2 chief said to all the soldiers and administrative personnel outside: "children, let go, if you can''t win, you will go home. Your motherland is your strongest backing."


    The situation is really complicated.


    The world security alliance issued a strategy to announce that the plan to save the Middle East has come to an end. The equipment of countries on the wall has been recovered. The wall, which winds tens of thousands of miles, has been rated as the greatest miracle of this century.


    The population in the Middle East has reached 500 million. Following the example of Xu Qing''s establishment of Chang''an state in North Africa, the middle east alliance region was established, with Lucas in charge of administration and Tim in charge of the army.


    Two of Yao Wenqing''s right-hand men.


    The rest of the world has been hoodwinked, intentionally or unintentionally, when someone really benefits the Middle East. The armies of all countries have withdrawn.


    Only Zang Feilong refused to retreat. He knew that one of his troops was the barrier of Chang''an in North Africa. As long as he withdrew, the wall built by Xu Qing would be owned by Yao Wenqing. He would use it as a springboard to attack Chang''an directly. He said, "I don''t believe that the Middle East is safe. I will not retreat. I will not listen to anyone''s orders unless General Xu Qing orders me personally! "


    Xu Qing has not been here these years, and the Chinese soldiers have not moved much. The armies of the world security alliance have improved their quality according to the training methods of the Sixth Army. They have given Zang Feilong a deadline, or they will be treated by force. If China intervenes, China will be the public enemy of the world.


    Xu Qing, who lived in caoying and lived in Han Dynasty, understood everything and issued some instructions.


    On this day, Donnie took Zhu Rou, Zhao Xiaofei, Zhang Chu, Lin Qingli and Lengyue to general Zang Feilong''s headquarters in person and said, "retreat. The 50000 troops really don''t have to be the target of the whole world."


    General Zang Feilong saw that the six of them had come in person. He was flattered and said, "what else can I say besides withdrawing?" General Zang Feilong naturally knew that they were all here. There must be something important.


    Donnie said: "as long as you retreat, the whole south line will be empty, and war will start. Over the years, you have been guarding the Mediterranean, and the quality of the soldiers has nothing to say. I hope you don''t go back to China first, and go to make peace with general Xue Fei and general Wu Yi. Now the Chinese Army abroad, General Hu Yitian and general Fu Shengyi, can''t move. You three generals have 150000 soldiers, and they are able to make peace on land It''s a very important mobile force to be able to fight in the air and on the sea in case of emergency. "


    General Zang Feilong''s face was cold and said, "is it certain that there will be a war?"


    "It''s brother Xu who sent me the message. I think it must be like this," said Donnie


    General Zang Feilong asked, "where will they fight?"


    "It''s probably Chang''an in North Africa," Donnie said


    General Zang Feilong immediately withdrew his troops, and the mighty 50000 Chinese warriors went to the east coast of Chang''an to wait and see.


    This year, this season, the world into the rainy season.


    The official did not know that it was Lucas, Yao Wenqing''s pawn, who took European leader rezde to the world security Union.


    The team of ten black cars stopped at the gate of the league. The staff of rezd and Lucas hit their umbrellas on their heads and entered the League Headquarters. The league leader received them.


    At the negotiation table, Lucas lion opened his mouth and said, "I hope the world security alliance will hand over the Rick region to our middle east alliance."


    The leader of the league is stupid. Lucas has always been a kind man. In the past five years, he has done a lot for world peace. I don''t understand why he is so unreasonable today. He wants a land of nearly one million square kilometers to open his mouth. Rick area is once the Arab area. When Xu Qing asked Rick to guard there with 100000 troops, that place was renamed as "the Arab area" The kingdom of Rick.


    The league leader said: "this is not to ask me, you should go to discuss with Rick, he agreed to give, I have no opinion."


    Immediately, another of Yao Wenqing''s minions, Tim, was in the middle east alliance parade. Three million troops were born in the air, land and sea with sophisticated weapons. He blinded the titanium dog eyes that added people''s buttocks. Lucas said, "I just want you to announce to the world that we have legitimate rights and interests in the Middle East, otherwise, we will go to war."


    Five years ago, only China and Russia saw that the Middle East was still in Yao Wenqing''s hands. The No. 2 leader of China only said, "if they let out their paws, it''s too late."


    It''s too late.


    The leader of the alliance continued to make a move. For the sake of peace, he agreed.


    Then he called Rick and said, "I''m sorry, for peace, that''s all."


    Rick didn''t pay any attention to him at all. The night before, Xu Qing made a video call with him and said, "the place you have mastered is a place with rich resources. Yao Wenqing will definitely target you. Yao Wenqing has been holding on for many years. He has such a strong momentum that he will not be able to hold on. He will withdraw strategically and return to Chang''an."


    He didn''t say much to the leader of the alliance, so he led the soldiers to move and demobilized the people. What if the land was given to him?

 C795

    When he went to Allah, Rick took 100000 soldiers, and when he left, he was also 100000 soldiers. Each soldier did not increase, and each soldier did not decrease. As a result, his army had iron discipline and strong combat effectiveness.


    When Xu Qing got to know him, he was already very old. Over the years of war, he felt more and more powerless. But he helped Xu Qing bring out hundreds of excellent and loyal officers.


    Why loyalty? Because they used to be orphans, Rick was only a teenager when he adopted them. One by one, he named them Chinese. Now he has grown into 20-year-old boys. The most prominent one is Su Qingtian, a man of mixed blood. His mother is African and his father is Chinese. His skin is between yellow and black. He has big eyes, high nose and thin lips. He looks very sunny Light.


    On the way to fight, Su Qingtian followed Rick and asked, "why do you want to run away?"


    "It''s not a flight, it''s a strategic shift," Rick said. These are all kinds of things. You don''t want to play with Chinese people. You never know the magic of them. "


    Su Qingtian asked, "brother, will we call back?"


    "Certainly," said Rick. "Or what is a strategic shift?"


    Su Qingtian worried: "I don''t know what happened to the evacuation of the people."


    Rick took a cold breath and said, "Xu Qing only let the strategy shift, but didn''t settle down the people. Qingtian, why don''t you take some back and cover the evacuation of the people? By the way, how about the combat effectiveness of Yao Wenqing''s soldiers


    That''s what Su Qingtian thinks. Over the years, he has received a lot of favors from the people in his own territory. He really can''t bear it.


    Suddenly, Rick thought of something and said, "Qingtian, take ten thousand people back to protect the safety of the family. Damn it, forget about it. If all the ten thousand people are killed, they have to protect the safety of others. Thirty percent of the money for building the army is owned by others."


    Su Qingtian raised his mouth, opened the door, jumped out of the military vehicle, picked up the walkie talkie, and said: "brothers of the first formation, take the equipment and go back with me."


    It''s not that if there is no wind, the rain will come.


    -


    in Xi''an, Huaxia, the rainstorm keeps on. The first generation of intelligent fighter mass production base is located on the roadside of Toyota. The little bird sits, chewing bubble gum, looking out of the window, squatting for a day, and finally waiting for those sneaky people. Liao Bureau gets reliable news that America has bribed some Southeast Asian people into Huaxia to investigate the fate of Huaxia intelligent fighter Jiang Shangwu led the team to capture the production situation.


    Small finch picked up the walkie talkie, said: "big fish floating up, the unit attention, can act according to the original plan."


    In the heavy rain, a motorcycle rushed out. The rider was King Kong, and the leopard was sitting behind him. The leopard was carrying a baseball bat. How could it look like an official? But Jiang Shangwu stipulated that this case should be handled like this. The motorcycle rushed to the sneaky people, and the leopard smashed a baseball bat on a person''s head, bleeding like a stream of blood. The spies yelled: "who are you? What are you doing? "


    But Jiang Shangwu and others didn''t answer at all. They rushed up with a piece of knife and stick and hit each other. In order to make sure that none of them could get away, they went to the next three roads to greet each other. There were ten people on the opposite side, and two of them ran away.


    Seeing this, the bird, who was in charge of the whole situation, called out: "bobcat, let''s go up!"


    As soon as the words came out, little sparrow felt a twinge of heartache. Last month, the bobcat was old, his injury recurred, and he was euthanized. He was rated as a special meritorious dog. The dog training base asked little sparrow to bring another military dog. Little sparrow said, "I will never have a dog in my life."


    A month later, little finch suddenly felt that bobcat, a good comrade in arms, was by his side.


    The little bird held her breath, spewed out deeply, started the car, and chased the two men. At the speed of 60 miles, she directly knocked the two men off.


    Jiang Shangwu ordered everyone to retreat. As soon as they left, Lin Tao came up with a police car. He took the injured back, asked them for identification, and promised to arrest the criminals who attacked them. These grandchildren believed him and got some identification, which provided clues for Lin Tao to help them enter the country.


    Director Liao commented that the two teams, Jiang Shangwu and Lin Tao, had been following Xu Qing for some time. They were all wild, but they were really effective.


    Then director Liao reported to his superiors that it was the people from Europe, Southeast Asia and Northeast Asia who investigated the Chinese weapons. They could not help it.


    -


    shimia is said to be a joint law enforcement area between Brahman and Stan and General Hu Yitian. In fact, shimia is controlled by General Hu Yitian. It is announced that his army has only 100000 people, but in fact, his army has become a legion, with 500000 people and strong troops.


    They just put the soldiers to work in the fields on weekdays. In wartime, they echoed.


    Xu Che lived here for five years. He was driven out and thrown here. Xu Qing intended to make him sober, but General Hu Yitian had no reason to let the child live and die here, so he took it all the time. He just let the child grind his soldiers. For example, "look at you one by one, even a child is not as good as a child."Over the years, General Hu Yitian took Xu Che to see many war zones, and let him meet many people who suffered because of the war. I don''t know when Xu Che finally understood that to fight violence with violence is to fight those bad guys, and to kill some people is to protect some people.


    When he was eight years old, he finally had his own set of ideas and world outlook. He was tough and indomitable. Unfortunately, unlike his Laozi, he had a gentle ganniang around him when he was young, and his character was also soft. But it can''t be said that the existence of the little nun was just a wonderful person to help him with both water and fire.


    On this day, Xu Che is in a daze in front of the computer. The area under Rick''s command is sold by the world security alliance. Lucas is trying to annex it. Rick has retired and Zang Feilong has retired. He is about to fight. He is not afraid. He thinks he should do something, but he doesn''t know what he wants to do. He is Xu Qing''s son, Do you have to do something?


    It can''t be said that the little nun was brought to Xu Che by the Deputy General of General Hu Yitian. It can''t be said that the little nun cried and hugged Xu Che when she saw him. She said, "my master has passed away. You are the only one left in the world."


    Xu Che asked her: "so far away, you have come by yourself?"


    It can''t be said that the little nun shook her head and said, "it was a little sister named Lou Zhao who sent me here."


    Xu Che said, "that''s my aunt. You have to call her aunt, too." Xu Che saw the dirty appearance of the little nun. He knew how to feel sad when he was young. He took the little nun by the hand and went to a village with a river to wash her hair and face. Xu Che still remembers the way her father washed her hair when she was a child.


    Since General Hu Yitian came here, shimia has no war. It is a prosperous agricultural society, with open land, houses and good fields. The traffic in the fields is like a dog and a chicken. Yellow hair, and happy.


    It''s like a paradise.


    Xu Che said: "your name is too troublesome to say. Later I knew what it meant. Later I called you Xiao Ke."


    "Well, I''ll call you Xiao Che?"


    "No, I''m not young. You can call me as you like. Anyway, you are not allowed to take me. But when you introduce me to others, you must say that I''m your man."


    Girls mature earlier than boys, not to mention older than Xu Che, she knows more natural, said: "I''m older than you."


    Xu Che''s overbearing style is like learning, saying: "my mother is ten years older than my father." He let can''t say to do well, gently rubbing the blisters on the girl''s feet.


    Don''t say: "but, my family is not as good as you, my master has enemies."


    Xu Che stares up his eyes and says, "how can you talk so much nonsense. Anyway, you''re just me. You''re mine. "


    Girls tend to like some domineering men, can not say also like Xu Che''s domineering, a sense of security. Later, Xu Che said something almost happened, he said: "I can''t protect you, my father will protect you, daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law are the same."


    It can''t be said that as long as Xu Che protects him, he''s not happy. What happened later can''t be explained. Xu Che can''t protect him. It''s if he dies accidentally.


    The forest was whirling, and someone came. Xu Che was sensitive and said, "do you have the knife I sent you?"


    It can''t be said that he took out the whaling fork, looked at some people running out of the woods and said, "my master is dead. His enemies will look for me. Maybe they are looking for me."


    Xu Che said, "no, they are here to catch me."


    Xu Che helped her put on her shoes, went ashore and ran into the village. Then he carefully observed the steps of these people. They were ordinary soldiers. Now, the more ordinary they wanted to get into shimia, the easier it was. If they were masters, those who secretly protected themselves would find out for the first time.


    Xu Che hid under a wall and heard a burst of gunfire. Conditionally, he protected the undeniable in his arms. Because he didn''t see the shooter, he couldn''t judge whether the bullet hit him or not.


    Then, he saw that the person who was killed was the one who came to catch himself. The gunfire was more and more intense. Xu Che stood up and his eyes were cold. Suddenly, he smelled a special smell and turned back and said, "Mom?" Then he ran to a position by pulling it.


    Isn''t Xue LAN here in person? Dressed in military uniform, the team with fish and geese set foot on the land. When she saw Xu Che, she was still stern and said, "I''ll take you home. There''s going to be a war. "


    After five years away, Xu Che missed his mother and fantasized about it countless times. When he saw his mother, they would cry bitterly. But when he did, Xu Che was a little afraid of his mother''s harshness and asked, "does my father want me to go back?"


    Xue Lan said, "no, I''ll let you go back."


    Xu Che shook his head and said, "then I won''t go back. My father told me a few days ago, when will I clean up the crimes I committed in China when I was a child, and when can I go back..."

 C796

    In the eastern part of the Middle East, a desolate land, hundreds of personnel carriers gallop on the road that has been rolled out, full of transport helicopters and armed helicopters After that, every soldier was carrying a new type of assault rifle in his hand. A team of 2000 soldiers passed quickly, and behind them were logistics troops, armored vehicles and tanks. Although they were weaker than the latest infantry vehicles of the first-class countries, they could still fight. What''s frightening is that they also have unmanned stealth reconnaissance aircraft.


    Their destination is Rick area. They are going to take over the land obtained by conspiracy.


    Tens of thousands of people make the world uneasy.


    On the other hand, Yao Wenqing''s minion Tim quickly occupied Zang Feilong''s original base and began to build ships in the Mediterranean region.


    War is imminent.


    Xu Bingqing is in Arabia at the moment, with the three members of the Anwen family, and Wu Shanchuan is also here.


    When Rick left, Anwen was already evacuating. His plan was to evacuate his family and then his employees. Unfortunately, if his family did not leave, Anwen had to evacuate his employees first. Later, it was too late.


    No one knows that Yao Wenqing has personally appeared in this land at the moment, and he has only 20 people with him.


    Zhang Weiqi''s plan is still to use Xu Che to lead Yao Wenqing out. Yao Wenqing and Xu Qing have been fighting each other for so many years, but they are not defeated. How can he understand their thoughts? He didn''t expect that Yao Wenqing was smarter than he thought.


    Yao Wenqing knows that at the beginning of the war, Xu Qing will surely come back. He must have a hostage with enough weight in his hands. The best candidate is his wife, children and children. However, Yao Wenqing still thinks that catching Han Siyu is more effective for Xu Qing''s threat. However, Huaxia completely restricts Xu Qing''s family from going abroad and provides protection like a chief.


    After weighing, he had intended to get Donnie and them a few, but he had a big head when he thought of the glory of the Sixth Army. Or Suya? It''s impossible, not to mention Su Ya''s protection team. Even if Su Ya is captured, Yao Wenqing will have 50% more enemies in the world. What he''s getting now is what he''s getting with the technology of destroying mutant human. No more mutant human can infect 3 million square kilometers in half a year. I hate it when I think about it.


    Then, he realized that the only thing he could catch was the Anwen family. Xu Bingqing''s presence at the Anwen family was great news for him.


    On the street, Yao Wenqing was almost complacent. Looking at the prosperity of the street, he seemed to see all the flowers in Chang''an. He said, "it''s really a good place. What''s the meaning of being the boss in that place where birds don''t shit? To control such a rich country is to be bullied! "


    The motorcade soon came to the gate of Anwen villa, which was empty.


    Yao Wenqing got out of the car, touched the trace on the ground and said, "no more than ten minutes, hurry up!"


    Wu Shanchuan drives, Xu Bingqing''s co driver, Anwen Anquan''s father and daughter and an''s mother sit in the back seat. Their route is south. Xu Bingqing already knows that Su Qingtian is on his way. As long as he can make peace, he will be safe.


    An steady face of tension, Xu Bingqing said with a smile: "uncle, don''t be nervous, it''s OK."


    An Wen said, "I''m afraid, but I''m not afraid. If there is a war, will the people here be implicated?"


    Xu Bingqing glanced at his uncle''s cheek in the rearview mirror and said, "anyway, war is inevitable. Xu Qing asked Rick to retreat with 100000 troops, which may have a strategic purpose. Su Qingtian brought 10000 people back to rescue you. I think that with your reputation in this place, you can organize resistance. This place has a quarter of Chinese territory, which can contain a part of Yao Wenqing My soldiers. Depending on the situation, you should cooperate with Su Qingtian to organize. "


    Anquan said with a smile: "sister, I didn''t expect you to become so powerful now."


    Xu Bingqing laughed and said, "elder sister, you have to go home with my aunt, or our elders are not taken care of."


    An Quan said, "what about you?"


    Xu Bingqing sighed and said, "what is Yao Wenqing doing for us? In order to have a hostage, it''s just disgusting Xu Qing. We can''t run away from Yao Wenqing. If he catches me, you will be safe. " She turned to look at Wu Shanchuan and said, "brother, put me down in front. You can send my uncle, aunt and sister to a safe place."


    listening to Xu Bingqing''s words, we all looked at her. The girl never deliberately sorted out her hair. Her waist was long and her hair was free to hang up. Her cheeks were covered with long hair. Her eyelashes were longer than those of other women. Her eyes were bright, and her lips were smeared with some lip balm. The pale pink, no matter where she looked, was an indiscernable face. Yes, since she was 18 years old, she has kept her weight at 100 kg. Her chest is not big. She once said, "why do you want to be so big?"? I think this is the standard C-bit.


    Now, such a beauty who can kill all cosmetic surgery, what can she do if she wants to step into the tiger''s mouth?


    Wu Shanchuan was very calm and said, "Miss, I''ll accompany you."


    Xu Bingqing said with a smile: "you have to tell Xu Qing that I was caught and fell into Yao Wenqing''s hands. No one can save me except him."


    Wu Shanchuan said, "Miss, I''m stupid. Are you bluffing me?"Xu Bingqing said: "I promise, I can''t die, but if you and I stay here, you must be dead. Who does your sister depend on when you are dead?"


    Anshen understood and said, "Bingqing, don''t do this, or I can''t explain to your parents."


    When Xu Bingqing asked Wu Shanchuan to stop and get off the bus, he said, "uncle, what''s flowing in my body is the blood of Xu Hu, a Chinese hero. At last, he asked Xu Qing to protect me. Later, I learned that my father wanted our mother to take care of Xu Qing, who was lonely and helpless. He didn''t need to be taken care of, so I had to help him. When I met Xu Qing, I gave him my gift and told him that I miss him very much Come on, let''s go. Don''t leave the ink. "


    It took Xu Bingqing two years to travel in China and five years to travel all over the world. She met malaria and war, and her heart was like a rock. She saw Yao Wenqing, who had no one to see her face since she escaped from China. She was not afraid at all, and said calmly, "Yao Wenqing, I''m here, so I don''t have to chase her. I guess you''re absolutely clear headed, or you won''t have such a big hand. I''m in your hands now. "


    Yao Wenqing, dressed in a stiff suit, took off his sunglasses and said, "Xu Bingqing, I have never dealt with you, but I know you are beautiful. I didn''t expect that the real person is more beautiful than the legendary one."


    Xu Bingqing chuckled and said: "thank you for your praise. I''m in your hands. You can let me die or let me live. I suggest you let me live. It''s no use for me to die. No soldier listens to me. I''m still more useful to live. For example, I can help you threaten Xu Qing. Of course, I''m beautiful, I can help you raise your eyes, and you can vent your brutality on me But guess you can stop me from committing suicide? "


    Yao Wenqing said with a smile, "I''m a God. I''m not interested in women. Before Xu Qing shows up, I''ll treat her with courtesy and invite her to get on the bus."


    Yao Wenqing claims to be a God, but his men are not. It''s good to come up and touch his body. Xu Bingqing said, "I have hands and feet, and I can walk. Take your dirty hands away from me."


    Xu Bingqing got into the car. In front of him, Wu Shanchuan slapped the steering wheel hard and stepped on the accelerator desperately


    -


    in recent years, with environmental protection and ozone layer compensation, the global temperature has returned to normal, the sea level has dropped to an appropriate level, and the Antarctic iceberg has recovered, finally becoming a kingdom of ice and snow with only Xu Qing and his daughter.


    On a 500 square meter piece of land, a castle carved by Xu Qing himself also has no high-tech equipment. He can do it. The construction of the pyramid is just like that.


    In the most beautiful room, there are gauze curtains on all sides, which can effectively block the Antarctic cold wind. In the middle of the room, there is a green cold jade bed. On the bed lies Xu Cheng, who is only covered with a thin layer of gauze. He sleeps quietly without any sound. If his chest does not rise and fall, people will misunderstand him. This is the sculpture of sleeping beauty.


    Her long hair was neatly laid under the bed, and her body was lying on her side. She was white, with a little bit of pink and mist around her, because her body was still normal 36 degrees, and the temperature in the room was minus 20.


    Xu Cheng is eight years old. She came to Antarctica with her father when she was two years old. She didn''t go back for six years. She finally practiced her cold Qi to the extreme. She practiced in Antarctica. When carrying cold Qi, her whole body temperature can reach minus 70 degrees.


    I haven''t cut my hair for so many years, but I drag it to the ground. It''s covered with a layer of light blue, like a fairy. My eyebrows and eyes are like Xu Qing, my nose and lips are like Xue LAN, and my cheeks are like myself. I''m only eight years old, and I have the beauty of looking at the city and then the country.


    She is 1.4 meters tall and weighs 50 Jin, but every point of her body is golden section. She is genetically good and grows up in this absolutely sterile environment. There is no better woman in the world today than her.


    The cold jade bed promotes her cold air cultivation. One year is worth ten years. Now she has 50 years of skill in her body. With Xu Qing''s help, she can roam in the Chinese world if she wants. Unfortunately, the child has no interest in fighting.


    A voice came from a distance, "girl, it''s up."


    Xu Cheng opened her eyes, rubbed her sleepy eyes first, and then put on a smile. Since last year, Xu Qing has no longer set foot in her room. Her daughter is old, and she is different from each other. She has to be gender conscious.


    Xu Cheng gets up, washes, and goes to Xu Qing''s room for breakfast. She never gets tired of the same kind of food.


    Today, Xu Qing suddenly made an exception to cut her hair. Bing Xueming''s smart Xu Cheng said, "Dad, are we going back?"


    Xu Qing is the only one who can give birth to such a beautiful daughter. Xu Qing''s appearance seems to be frozen in the moment when he married Xue LAN. As he grows older, he only has the heroic spirit between his eyebrows. He carefully cuts off his daughter''s long hair with a saber, just waist length. He said: "I don''t know if you can eat your usual food. I dare not tell your mother that you have lived here for six years on the strength of immortality."


    Xu Cheng said, "if you have ordered me a recipe, I will eat it according to the above. If I can really live on a mouthful of immortal Qi, it will save me a lot of trouble."


    Xu Qing said: "my daughter, after living here for so long, can she still adapt to urban life?"Xu Cheng said: "it''s good that my mother is with my brother and sister. I miss them so much. Of course, Dad''s here. It''s better. "


    When Xu Qing sat down, Xu Cheng cut his father''s hair. Just then, a civilian helicopter landed. A young officer saluted Xu Qingjing and said, "General Xu, I''ll take you home."


    Xu Qing said: "I know you, Fu Xing, the apprentice of Xiao Yueer, the son of general Fu Shengyi, and the young man of the Sixth Army."


    Fu Xing laughed and said, "I didn''t expect you to be so far away. I know everything."


    Xu Qing stopped talking and waited for her daughter to cut her hair. Little Xu Cheng is only eight years old. Fu Xing''s eyes are straight. His eyebrows are curved and slender. His red lips are fresh and moist. His teeth are white. He has a pair of shining eyes and two dimples under his cheekbones. She said, "Hello!"


    Fu Xing''s mentality was about to collapse at that time. The little girl had elegant posture, gentle and quiet manner, and decent words. In the Qin and Han Dynasties, the goddess beside Luoshui was just like that. Xu Qing said, "if you look at my daughter again, I''ll pick out your eyes. Have you brought what I want? "


    Fu Xing swallowed his saliva. He didn''t dare to see it again. The little girl was only eight years old. What was she doing? After opening the backpack, Xu Qing took out a pair of Phnom Penh anti radiation glasses and put them on her daughter''s face. The Phnom Penh glasses have many branches, covering half of her face. However, it is more mysterious and attractive.


    Then he hung the knife around his neck in his daughter''s neck and asked, "do you have a tail when you come here?"


    Fu Xingdao: "no, airplanes are all hired."


    Xu Qing took a look at the pilot on the plane, pulled out the pistol from Fu Xing''s waist, punched through the fuel tank and exploded on the spot. He said: "if you do this kind of thing, you can''t use outsiders. Next time, remember that you must use your own people for important things. "


    After a night''s stay, Xu Qing burned the jade ice with a white blue flame. Her daughter had been sleeping in bed for five years. As Xu Qing expected, she finally had a white stick 70 cm long and 3 cm thick. Xu Qing asked her daughter to use the stick and Fu Xing''s saber for a moment. The saber was easily interrupted, and there was no trace on the stick.


    Xu Qing said to his daughter, "this thing is no less than your aunt Qingli''s cold moon blade. Don''t use it to hit people casually. You will die as soon as you hit it."


    Originally, the little girl especially liked this beautiful toy. Hearing what her father said, she was scared and threw it on the ground. Xu Qing said with a smile, "take it. I''ll tease you. It''s Monkey Sun''s golden cudgel that will die in a dozen. You''ve kept it for five years, and it only knows you."


    Xu Cheng took it in his hand and said, "don''t tease me. I''m stupid. I can''t understand whether it''s true or false."


    Xu Qing was very happy. She told her that she wanted to be a pig and eat a tiger. Now that she had a stranger, she began to pretend to be a fool.


    Xu Qing took his daughter and Fu Xing to the seaside with the Antarctic wolf, where a yacht was parked. This yacht was snatched by Xu Qing when he took his daughter to the sea to molest the tiger shark group the year before last. Xu Qing said, "Fu Xing, please contact the Chinese aircraft carrier group which is performing the mission in the Atlantic Ocean to meet him."


    Fu Xing scratched his head and didn''t dare to say any nonsense. Before he came, he had done a good job in psychological construction, but he was still pressed to death by Xu Qing''s aura.


    When the yacht ran out of oil, they happened to meet the Huaxia aircraft carrier group. The captain''s name was Zhang Liao. He was a soldier of general Wu Yi. Now he was able to command an aircraft carrier group. It can be seen that he was better than LAN. But he led the whole crew to salute Xu Qing. Xu Qing quietly returned his salute. Fu Xing was impressed by Xu Qing''s demeanor. He quietly looked at little Xu Cheng and found that the little girl was very beautiful The child has no pride on his face. He holds his father in his hand and bows to the soldiers to show respect. This is after the real famous generals

 C797

    The aircraft carrier battle group is advancing at full speed in the Atlantic Ocean. Xu Qing is standing at the front of the aircraft carrier deck. Zhang Liao and several school officials are standing beside him. The painting style is very wonderful. The young people are leading the team, but behind them are some old people. However, Xu Qing respects them very much. Xu Qing has not been a soldier for a long time since he came to the world. Chinese soldiers have long been said by the older generation What is the old revolution? The old revolution is to promote new people.


    In the final analysis, Xu Qing''s achievements are supported by the older generation.


    Before that, Xu Qing had to say a few words: This is the national No.1 aircraft carrier combat formation, two cruisers, four destroyers, one submarine, a total of 100 aircraft of various types, of which 70 are the latest fighters. If there is a naval battle, we should be the first to go to the battlefield.


    Needless to say, these soldiers are ready to use me in the first battle.


    As he approached South Africa, Xu Qingwen asked, "is it the mission to pick up the overseas Chinese to go home?"


    Zhang Liao said: "when we meet them, we will take them with us. Our task is to cruise and be familiar with the naval deployment of other countries in the major sea areas."


    Xu Qing said: "don''t go anywhere else. Drive along Africa to the Arabian Sea. Help me send my daughter to her grandfather. I''m going to do something."


    Xu Cheng looked up at his father, released his hand and said, "Dad, I can take care of myself."


    Xu Qing laughed and said, "my daughter, when I see your grandfather, I''ll let him take you to my mother. The old man hasn''t been home for many years. There are general Wu Yi and Zang Feilong leading the team. He has to rest. OK, general Zhang Liao, give me a charge boat. "


    Xu Qing finally put on his own robe, and after going to the sea, the assault boat broke through the waves.


    Yao Wenqing''s people are still investigating Xu Qing''s movements in Antarctica. They have no idea that Xu Qing has arrived in South Africa and Xu Qing''s king has returned. At present, only a few members of the fleet know about it. Of course, there is Wu Shanchuan waiting on the coast of South Africa.


    The news that Xu Bingqing was captured by Yao Wenqing shocked the general decision-making department of Huaxia. It was not that they got the news in advance, but that Yao Wenqing directly sent a video to the general decision-making department.


    In the general decision-making department, a group of old generals sit in front of the camera and watch the video sent by Yao Wenqing. The curtain of the video is the middle east alliance. Yao Wenqing binds Xu Bingqing and talks with the old men of the general decision-making department of Huaxia. He says: "Xu Bingqing is in my hands. If Xu Qing dares to hurt a soldier under my hands, I will cut her a part. Don''t worry, she is in my hands You can''t die. "


    The old general of the general decision-making department immediately cooperated with the agents of the security department to investigate the source of the video, locate it, and then save people. However, no matter how the Security Department operated, it could not locate it. The old generals came to a conclusion: "using the electronic system to locate, even if it is located, it may be the other party''s trick. Yao Wenqing is extremely terrible."


    "I suggest that you contact Donnie and them about this and let them give you some advice," ye said


    The general decision-making department quickly connected Donnie''s video. These days, Donnie went to the headquarters to pay close attention to the movements of Su Qingtian''s 10000 soldiers and the three million soldiers of the middle east alliance. After receiving the video from the general decision-making department of Huaxia, she put on her formal clothes and said, "general ye, General Li."


    Now general Li Ye and General Xu Qing are the top leaders of Xu Qing. When Xu Qing was away, she gave Donnie a lot of advice on how to lead the soldiers. Donnie respected them very much.


    General ye said: "Xiao Ni, there is a situation where Xu Bingqing was taken away by Yao Wenqing. Now it is certain that she was taken to the Middle East. Do you have any way to organize the rescue?"


    Donnie was surprised and said, "what? Bingqing caught? When did it happen? "


    "Three days ago, there was no fixed line for the ice clearing operation in recent years, and there was little contact with his family. If it wasn''t for Yao Wenqing''s video threat, we still don''t know," general ye said


    Donnie asked, "where''s Wu Shanchuan? He didn''t have any warning? "


    "We suspect that Wu Shanchuan has died. After Xu Bingqing was arrested, he had no news at all. " Later, the veteran general gave the video sent by Yao Wenqing to Donnie. After seeing it, Donnie said: "fortunately, from the beginning and the end of Yao Wenqing''s words, he won''t attack Bingqing immediately. Now let''s hold still and let them do what they want. Leave us enough time to rescue. "


    General Li asked, "who are you going to send?"


    "I''ll let Qingli and Lengyue pass. Qingli is Xu qingjiao''s skill. Lengyue and Miao Dao complement each other. They can''t defeat Yao Wenqing if they cooperate with each other," she said


    General Li said, "be careful. If someone else doesn''t come out, they''ll go in again."


    "I know," said Donnie, "that''s what the old chief did first. I''ll arrange it as soon as possible."


    After hanging up the call, Donnie pinched her temple and became dizzy. Who dares to get close to Yao Wenqing now? In theory, green carp and Lengyue can deal with Yao Wenqing, but going deep into the enemy''s territory to save people is still a matter of bad luck.


    Donnie''s eyes are locked on the map of the Middle East. To find out where Yao Wenqing''s old cave is, she hears Suya''s footsteps in a hurry, as well as the voice of her video call. Suya enters the headquarters and says to Donnie, "Bingqing is arrested. Yuwei wants to talk to you."Seeing Qi Yu''s weeping heart on Suya''s mobile phone, Donnie took Suya''s call and said, "aunt Yuwei, we are trying to help each other. The Chinese military, the security department and us will surely rescue Bingqing safely. You can rest assured."


    Qi Yuwei is in his 40s. His eyes are red and swollen. The CEO of Yashu group, who was once a soldier, is such a powerful woman? Now it''s like a pear blossom with rain, she said: "child, in fact, you don''t have to take the life of other children for my daughter''s sake. My aunt wants you to say a word now, can you save it?"


    "Yes," said Donnie firmly Or what else can we say?


    After cutting off the call, Donnie looked at Suya with a sad face and said, "I have to press millions of troops here. The only ones who can carry out this task are green carp and Lengyue, but I''m worried about them."


    Su Ya asked: "is it not enough strength? How about Wan''er and Wen San? The two of them are very good at it. "


    Donnie shook her head and said: "personal combat effectiveness is very strong, but without military literacy, it''s no good. The only one who can do it without fail is brother Xu. But recently, he may have encountered some problems. The signal shielding in South Africa, no one knows what happened there."


    Su Ya said: "you have to try. You can''t do nothing. If you really can''t, let Lou Zhao take the ghost troops to fight in?"


    Donnie shook her head with a wry smile and said, "this is a way, but sister Zhao only listens to brother Xu. Aunt Shangguan can''t move any soldiers there. I''ll think of another way."


    When everyone was at a loss, ye Xiaohan and Xi Yifeng in Fujian and Vietnam listened to Zhang weiqi and arranged.


    Zhang Weiqi has worked out the route for Yao Wenqing to take Xu Bingqing back to the Middle East, but he has roughly determined the position. He means that Yao Wenqing is strong, and only Yao Wenqing himself is strong. It''s not difficult to save people, but the retreat is a big problem. Four teams will be sent in and three teams will be suspects.


    They are in action. A special combat brigade of a Chinese army is out to infiltrate into the Middle East and carry out rescue activities

 C798

    There are not many people left in Fujian and Vietnam, up to 10 million. Under the management of China, they live in different places. Although there is no decent City, they are well-off.


    For the people, plenty of food and clothing is enough.


    There are 100000 Chinese troops stationed in this land. With a big wave of his hand, the No.1 leader gives this team of troops to Ye Xiaohan.


    Their studio is no less than a corps level headquarters. There are more than 300 staff, all of whom are about 30 young people.


    Four teams have been sent out. Ye Xiaohan paced back and forth in the command room, looking at the action track of the soldiers on the screen, listening to the voice report of the leader. Military satellites can also clearly capture their pictures. Suddenly, ye Xiaohan received the notice, and they found them.


    Zhang weiqi and Xi Yifeng rushed to the front of the video and watched the video from the soldiers. Several leaders looked at each other. Zhang Weiqi clapped and said, "finally we found these animals."


    In the picture, a pair of Chinese special forces in charge of major operations parachute in a yellow ground and swim across a river nearby. They are photographed with thermal sensors to determine the number of soldiers of the other side.


    Ye Xiaohan looks at Zhang weiqi, after he nods, ye Xiaohan says: "can there be deceit?"


    Zhang Weiqi shook his head and said, "I''m not sure. This is the first time we''ve played Yao Wenqing. If we don''t take this step, we''ll never know Yao Wenqing''s pulse. I think, do it. "


    Ye Xiaohan this just gave an order, "move!"


    Chinese soldiers rushed out and were escorted by armed helicopters in the air. The soldiers quickly entered the battle position, opened fire with 99 assault rifles with silencers, and killed the enemy soldiers in charge of guard accurately. They came to a wooden door, smashed the lock with shotguns, rushed in, and saw a man wearing black cloth in the room. The soldiers stepped forward to remove the black cloth and looked down The eyes are straight.


    This is not Xu Bingqing at all, but a woman of similar stature. She smiles at the Chinese soldiers, pulls the fuse on her body, and the commander scolds: "Damn, human bomb, evacuate quickly."


    People on the outside retreated, but five soldiers were blown to pieces.


    In Fujian and Vietnam, ye Xiaohan''s eyes turned red and he dropped his walkie talkie.


    Zhang Weiqi closed his eyes and said, "whether it''s true or not, you have to have a try."


    Ye Xiaohan gritted his teeth and said, "this time, the lives of five soldiers are involved."


    An hour later, Yao Wenqing sent a video to all Chinese officials, saying, "you are very dishonest. You know me. Yao Wenqing has not been talking for a day or two. How can you be a fart when I speak? Somebody, pull it up for me. "


    The general decision-making department, security department, ye Xiaohan''s headquarters and Donnie''s headquarters all saw Xu Bingqing, who was dragged up.


    Although she was haggard, Xu Bingqing''s eyes were firm and fearless. She was sealed with black tape, so she couldn''t say anything. She was forced to sit down by Yao Wenqing''s hands, pulled out of her left hand and tied by a rope.


    Yao Wenqing called over a masked man and said, "I have to teach you a lesson." With that, his hand chopped off Xu Bingqing''s left hand.


    Hand up knife down, the hand, was cut down. It''s really Xu Bingqing''s hand.


    The eyes of the old generals are straight, the eyes of the agents are straight, ye Xiaohan is silly, and Donnie is also silly.


    Xu Bingqing also watched the hand separated from his body and fainted.


    Yao Wenqing said: "don''t worry, your Xu Bingqing can''t die in my hand. If you don''t have a hand, it''s OK. Isn''t it more beautiful? Be honest. She still has two feet and one hand. Oh, by the way, she still has a clean body. I''ll help you protect her for the time being and see your performance. "


    With that, he closed the call.


    Ye Xiaohan turns around and hits Zhang Weiqi in the face, but Xi Yifeng slaps Ye Xiaohan in the face and says, "don''t be angry. We all have responsibilities. Do you want Zhang Weiqi to be unable to handle this? We are a team now! "


    On the other side, Donnie immediately called Zhu Rou, who was wandering outside, and said, "fat man, check for me. Who started what action, which angered Yao Wenqing."


    Zhu Rou has now appeared in Fujian and Vietnam with more than a dozen people trained by herself. He said: "it''s Zhang Weiqi''s action. I''ve come to catch this headstrong son of a bitch."


    Donnie pressed down the fire that had already rushed to the top of her head and said, "fat man, listen up. Bingqing was cut off because of Zhang Weiqi''s stupidity. If you can, I will take the responsibility."


    Donnie originally intended to let Zhang Weiqi return a hand, but for her own people, she knew in her heart that she would either kill them or let them go.


    In the Middle East, Xu Bingqing was lying there with blood stains. She only took some anti-inflammatory drugs on her broken hand. It was so painful, but she didn''t shed any tears. Yao Wenqing sat beside her and said, "don''t blame me, blame your officials."


    Xu Bingqing''s hair is messy, her face is pale, her lips are pale, her eyes are sunken, her face is sweating, and she gasps. Over the years, she has experienced a lot of things, but she has never been a prisoner. Therefore, her training is still short of a very important course, which is anti interrogation training. She has seen revolutionary martyrs being tortured indomitably, and thinks she will do it herself Get, after personal experience, found that this is really a terrible thing, small room, only 10 square meters of space, full of cockroaches and mice, hungry mice will always take advantage of her sleep bite her.In fact, her state of mind has collapsed. She is no longer as strong as she was when she first came here. Seeing that everyone here is afraid, she can hold on because of Xu Qing''s words, "to live, there is hope."


    All she can do now is wait.


    Xu Qinggen didn''t know what happened in the Middle East, and he didn''t know where Xu Bingqing was hiding, but he already had a plan to find someone in his heart.


    In South Africa, he met Wu Shanchuan. He wanted what he needed. It was a set of cosmetics. He painted his teeth yellow with pigment, put cotton in his mouth, raised his cheek and painted profile. His contact lenses were water blue. He put a few lines on his forehead to make his head lift. He had a beard for a week and dyed it white, just like a pretty old man in his 60s .


    "I didn''t expect you to have this ability," Wu said


    Xu Qing said faintly, "there are many things you didn''t expect."


    Looking at Xu Qing getting on the bus like this, Wu Shanchuan asked in surprise, "you don''t have any weapons with you?"


    Xu Qing said, "take it with you. Now go to meet Donnie and tell her I''m on my way to the Middle East. Then she will know it''s time for her to do so."


    Xu Qingkai a sand off-road vehicle rushed out, galloping on the barren land, single handedly.


    Wu Shanchuan looked at the car''s tail light, and finally relieved, Xu Qing, miss should be nothing.


    Without much effort, Xu Qing has entered the Middle East. After so many years, this place has not made much progress, just like the Middle East in the early 21st century. The years of mutant people were like a nightmare. There are still people in this place. There are beggars and peddlers. There are pedestrians everywhere, but almost all the people here have guns in their hands.


    After getting out of the car, Xu Qing strolled around. He heard that they were speaking Hebrew. He got on the car and got familiar with the pronunciation. Then he watched the people coming and going in their military headquarters building. After squatting for a day, he saw Tim, who was more famous in the world than himself in recent years.


    He is Yao Wenqing''s right arm. Tim has a short and fat Secretary beside him. Xu Qing decides to start with him.


    Xu Qing got out of the car and stole a long gun Tim''s secretary''s house, opened the door with a silver needle on his sleeve, entered the room, his eyes with contact lenses were still sharp, and he was sure that there was no one in the room. He stood behind the door. When Tim''s secretary came back, he put the muzzle of the gun at the back of his head, pulled out his pistol at the back of his waist, and then said in fluent Hebrew, "brother, bring your cell phone back Where is your girl? "


    Tim''s secretary is still backbone. He yelled and was stabbed in the thigh by Xu Qing. He said: "brother, I can use the pain of your mother''s giving birth to you ten times on you. Moreover, I can take you away now and give you to Chang''an. Think about the consequences."


    Xu Qing knows in his heart that Xu Bingqing is very important to Yao Wenqing, and he will let his confidants be responsible for guarding him. Lucas is out, and only Tim is there. Yao Wenqing has a lot of resources every day, and he will not be around Tim day and night. In such a large land, if you try to find a needle in a haystack, it''s not difficult to find a needle in a haystack.


    Tim''s secretary counseled and said, "boy, are you the bodyguard named Wu Shanchuan around the beauty? You are so brave. Do you think you can go out? "


    "Stop talking nonsense!" Xu Qing dragged him to his car. He showed him the way and went around to the edge of a village. He looked around and said, "brother, I''m yours now."


    When Tim''s secretary was released from the handcuffs, he was stunned. A group of armed men ran out of the village. Tim''s secretary pointed a gun at Xu Qing and yelled, "this man is here to save Xu Bingqing. Catch him quickly."


    Without saying a word, these soldiers threw Xu Qing to the ground and beat him.


    Xu Qing was brought into the room, was pressed on the ground, hair was carried, and then, Tim came out, he came to Xu Qing, asked: "who are you?"


    Xu Qing said, "I hate you when you are my son."


    Tim stepped on Xu Qing''s face and said, "Wu Shanchuan? It''s you that we''re looking out for, and now you can stay with your master. "


    These people are not aware of Xu Qing''s danger at all. Maybe they think that no one can break through their iron country.


    Xu Qing vomited a mouthful of blood and said, "I''m not Wu Shanchuan. I''m a man who doesn''t even want to be your father."


    Tim picked up an iron bar, hit it on Xu Qing''s waist and said, "it''s very stupid of you to come here. Xu Bingqing can''t keep his other hand!" Then he ordered people to take Xu Qing to his cell.


    Listen to this words, Xu Qing''s heart beats wildly, another hand, what meaning?

 C799

    Su Qingtian set up a defense line in the southern part of the Arab region. Among the intelligence, he learned that 20000 field troops came from the Middle East, equipped with air force. When he received a stable family, his mission had been completed and he could withdraw. But he didn''t want to, so he had to fight for a while. Later, he received Rick''s strict order that he was not allowed to open fire, because the other side had caught an important person When a hostage, before the hostage is rescued, he must not fight back or scold back.


    So much so that the Middle East army disintegrated the whole Arab region in one day, and the spearhead was against him.


    Su Qingtian was not angry at all. He would not accept the orders from the foreign emperor. He would not fight. On this day, Su Qingtian reviewed his 10000 troops and ordered them to stand on the stage. He said: "brothers, the higher authorities have orders. The enemy is twice as strong as us. In order to better preserve himself and eliminate the enemy, I order that we break the whole into parts and take the battalion as a unit, Spread out in the Arab region, mobilize the masses against the middle east alliance soldiers. " Only in this way can the morale of the soldiers be guaranteed.


    When the soldiers were disbanded with their own equipment, someone came. Hong Jian came with his own reconnaissance company. For so many years, he was still a company commander and had not been promoted. However, his soldiers were no longer one hundred and five. With the help of the second and fourth eldest soldiers in Sichuan and Sichuan, the soldiers expanded to 3000. Hong Jian''s reconnaissance company also had a new name, Shenzhou shadow army .


    Xue Fei was in charge of Hong Jian. Xue Fei knew Hong Jian''s fighting power and that this soldier was not easy to take, so he gave Hong Jian a piece of information, which was the information of ancient Chinese soldiers of the new moon. Hong Jian knew that general Xue Fei meant to set up a demon team with strong fighting power and quick action, so he set up a team to collect the information of the brave and ruthless people in the river and lake The apprentice.


    After all, they are all Chinese armed forces, and the leaders know each other''s existence. Su Qingtian was very excited when he saw Hong Jian. He became famous in the first battle of zhuomu defense. Xu Qing also used him when he destroyed Wanyan cult and controlled the chaos in Northeast China. Su Qingtian came to Hong Jian with a big stride to salute him and said, "big brother, how are you here?"


    Hong Jian said, "you are speaking more and more Chinese now. When I came here, I looked at your defense line and let it go. What a pity. "


    When Hong Jian came over, he carefully observed the strategic layout here. Ten thousand people were guarding a length of 80 kilometers. They set up layers of defense and blocks step by step, giving the enemy various forms of battlefield. How comfortable and how to fight, there was only one purpose, so that the enemy could not get in and out.


    Su Qingtian followed Hong Jian to the top of the base and looked down at the soldiers who were moving. Ma Ming and the wind were rustling. Su Qingtian said, "there''s no way. I don''t know what the Middle East people have. I don''t dare to fight. I don''t think I dare to eat the enemy''s soldiers on a large scale. I will break up the whole into parts and let them sit on the Arab land."


    Hong Jiandao: "this base can''t be given to them in vain. I bring you a good thing. It has something to do with the thunder array you set up."


    Su Qingtian said strangely, "what?"


    Hong Jian took the walkie talkie and said to Chuanshu boss, "pull things up."


    Su Qingtian looked around. His eyes were as bright as a thief. He cried, "hold the grass, isn''t this the N506 combat platform?"


    Hong Jiandao: "you know?"


    "Where can we not know? King of land war, the three-tier firepower network in the distance, middle and near can make the enemy insurmountable. The 7.62mm machine gun, the 30mm artillery, the anti tank missile with a range of 8km, the multipurpose missile with a range of 4km, the cruise missile with a range of 10km, and the small UAV. The most valuable thing is that they don''t need field control, they are all remote control weapon systems. "


    Hong Jian Yue said: "I''ll bring you two, and the ammunition will blow up."


    Su Qingtian was excited when he remembered that the enemy had been beaten in a circle on his face. He said, "elder brother, I won''t talk to you first. I''ll go and see where it fits."


    Looking at the young man''s back, Hong Jian thought, "future generations are formidable. These children are all watching Xu Qing grow up. The wolves are afraid of the momentum on them. It''s not wise for Yao Wenqing to choose this time to start a war.


    This is the only situation in the Arab region, and what Hong Jian can do is stop there. He didn''t say hello to Su Qingtian, but he had to go elsewhere. Some small countries near the North Pole in Eastern Europe have been occupied by reizd, the actual leader of Europe. Hong Jian knows that reizd doesn''t dare to fight against Russia, but he has been encroaching on the north of America step by step, so he has to fight We have to stop it. Otherwise, American soldiers will be held back by Europe. If there is a war in the Pacific Ocean, America, the world''s first maritime combat power, will not be able to enter, and there will be big trouble.


    It has to be said that Yao Wenqing''s move to catch Xu Bingqing is really cruel. The whole world knows that war is imminent, but they all wait for Huaxia to start first. If Huaxia can''t move, they will give in step by step.


    -


    ironically, during Xu Qing''s absence, many countries said that Xu Qing was not needed in the Middle East, but only Xu Qing could deal with the troubles. Siberian butterflies can cause tsunamis, and Xu Qing''s actions can play a butterfly effect.


    In a small village on the edge of the Middle East, Xu Qing, who is wearing makeup, has been beaten a lot. He adds sticks to his body without saying a whip. But he doesn''t mean to fight back at all, because he wants to see Xu Bingqing with his own eyes, not to mention other people. Xu Bingqing is very important to him. It''s just like Xu Hu entrusted his orphan to the No. 2 leader, and Xu Bingqing is Xu Hu''s real orphan.Xu Qing is very capable, but after all, it''s made of meat. He is also beaten, covered with blood and thrown into the cell.


    This house, of course, is better than sang Fuguo''s prison in China. It''s only ten square meters. It''s covered with iron sheets on all sides, with fences on the windows and iron doors. It''s like how hard a little girl can run away. After Xu Qing is thrown to the ground, Xu Bingqing looks nervous. She thinks that she must be a very important person who can be locked up with herself After the guards went out, Xu Bingqing''s hands and feet were tied. She lay on the ground, rubbed her shoulders and moved to Xu Qing''s position, biting off the mask on Xu Qing''s face.


    Xu Qing also struggled to sit up, in the dim light, and Xu Bingqing four eyes opposite, Xu Bingqing found in front of a person he did not know, in the heart also do not know is disappointed or happy, where she leaned, a dull face asked: "who are you?"


    Xu Qing looked at her deeply and said, "Bingqing, I''m Xu Qing. It''s OK. Don''t be afraid. I''ve come to save you. Bingqing, you are really brave. There are few people in the world who dare to face Yao Wenqing."


    Xu Bingqing is a face of disbelief, said: "you don''t want to cheat me. You can''t get a word about Xu Qing out of my mouth. "


    Xu Qing laughed and said: "Bingqing, I will protect you, just like at the beginning, I won''t let the bad guys like feisol stay with you. I will live opposite your dormitory. I will rescue you from your room when there is an explosion beside you. When fighting, I will always stand in front of you. Once this was my promise to my godfather in my heart, now, this is me A promise to you. "


    Xu Bingqing listens to the tears, and looks at the approaching Xu Qing crying out. She puts her head in Xu Qing''s arms and cries out, releasing all her fears of these days.


    Xu Qing gently rubbed her head with her face, comforted her softly and said, "it''s OK."


    That night, Xu Bingqing lay on Xu Qing''s leg and fell asleep, which was the only night that she had a good rest. Xu Qing didn''t sleep all night. Her eyes were fixed on her bloody broken hand, and the fire ran upward. When she was with her daughter in 1956, her peaceful state of mind was disturbed, the scarlet in her eyes loomed, and the root of hemoptysis recurred.


    She can leave tonight, but Xu Qing has to stay and find her broken hand. Xu Qing woke Xu Bingqing up.


    Xu Qing uses extreme flexibility to wrap his hands around the front, spits out a blade from his throat, cuts the rope, and unties the rope on his leg. When he gets to the door, he finds that there is no keyhole. The prison set by Yao Wenqing is always impeccable. He has to let them take the initiative to let him go.


    "Bingqing, I''ll look at your broken hand and bear it," Xu said


    Xu Qing bit by bit untied the gauze, Xu Bingqing forced to endure the pain without saying a word, Xu Qing checked, there is pain on the face, said: "fortunately, there is no inflammation, but it has been more than 24 hours, if they did not refrigerate your hand, the body died, it can not be connected, I first go out to find, really can not, I help you install a titanium alloy, than really It''s a good hand. "


    Xu Bingqing doesn''t care about her hand very much. She is confident. Even if her arm is broken, she is one of the best Chinese women. Now she only worries about whether Xu Qing can successfully go back from the dragon''s den. She says, "Xu Qing, what if you can''t get out of the siege?"


    Xu Qing said, "let''s go to huangquan together."


    "What about your wife and children? Don''t care? "


    "Both children are old enough to take care of their mother," Xu said. Do you know why I''m here? It''s because I saw only female penguins with different surnames in Antarctica. If I want to see beautiful women, I must look for you. I didn''t expect that they brought you here, so I came after you. "Eye friendly?"


    Xu Bingqing was joked by Xu Qing''s words, and then he put a tone on Xu Qing''s lips. At this time, a voice of "card" opened, and two people with masks came in, ready to drag Xu Bingqing out.


    Xu Qing made a decision in an instant. He couldn''t let Xu Bingqing bear it any more. He smashed one person''s head, grabbed the other person''s hair, tore off his mask and said, "brother, do you regret coming to this world?"


    The middle Easterner looked at Xu Qing foolishly. In his anger, Xu Qing broke more than 20 bones on his body.


    When people outside heard the cry, they rushed in. Xu Qing picked up the gun and beat one to death. There was no more movement. Xu Qing pinched his mouth, spit out the cotton in his cheek, took off his contact lens, tore off his false beard, took off his wig and washed his face. Xu Qing was still Xu Qing.


    When Xu Qing went out, he met Tim, Yao Wenqing''s dog leg. He saw Xu Qing''s appearance and was about to run, but how could Xu Qing let him run? He just one step to catch up, a foot in his calf outside, after he lay down, backhand out of a saber, cut off one of his ears, asked: "Xu Bingqing''s hand?"


    Tim yelled, "I bet you don''t dare kill me!"


    Tim really didn''t know Xu Qing very well. Xu Qing stabbed the tip of the knife into one of his eyes. His face was ferocious. "Where''s Xu Bingqing''s hand?"Tim no matter how hard he was, he couldn''t stop Xu Qing''s murderous spirit. He counseled and said, "it''s refrigerated in my office."


    Xu Qing is very happy. Qi Qi cuts off his head. He wants to tell Yao Wenqing that Xu Qing is back

 C800

    Tim was surrounded by a lot of people. After hearing the gunshot, he rushed to the village. Xu Qingxian got on the bus and left here. The time and route were just right.


    The Middle East is still a little bit silvery. As long as the sun is a dozen, it''s very dazzling. Xu Qing, wearing sunglasses, is very handsome in Xu Bingqing''s eyes. These days, she has been numb, physically and mentally tired, and can''t feel pain. With Xu Qing by her side, she has a sense of security, comfort, and fatigue and pain.


    Xu Bingqing took control of the steering wheel with one hand and stroked Xu Bingqing''s forehead with the other hand, just to appease her inner fear. He said, "I''m very strange. Since Yao Wenqing has arrested you and threatened me, he should not hurt you. Is it revenge for Huaxia''s action to chop your hand?"


    Xu Bingqing shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Xu Qing, I want to go home. Can we stop looking for my hand?"


    Xu Qing said: "no, I have to find it. Since Tim has refrigerated your hands, God wants you to be complete. Besides, you can''t be bullied in vain. I have to make them pay the price. Besides, it''s so far from the Middle East. It''s a bumpy journey home. I have to find some medicine for you. Besides, we won''t go back so easily. "


    The last sentence is the key point. The Middle East is now a military state. The news that Tim was killed by himself will soon spread out and be surrounded by thousands of troops.


    After driving all the way, I didn''t meet any pursuers. This is Xu Qing''s standard.


    On the afternoon of that day, Xu Qing changed into a high-power Jeep on the way. Instead of going south, he went north to a city called bujia''er, which is close to mountains and rivers. Most of the houses here are mud dome houses. Only Tim''s old nest looks like a leader''s residence. The guards here don''t know that Tim has been killed by Xu Qingge, so they are heavily guarded.


    As soon as he went in, he couldn''t find Xu Bingqing''s hand, so he drove around.


    Looking at this rough land, since World War II, it has been a land of great strategic position in the world. No wonder Yao Wenqing dares to challenge the whole world. He can advance, attack and retreat. He also has absolutely strong soldiers, because the people who can survive in this land which has been overturned by shells in recent years have absolutely strong vitality. Real rebirth.


    Thinking, Xu Qing''s heart began to be unconvinced, endless to say: "Chinese soldiers are the most powerful."


    Xu Bingqing silently looks at Xu Qing''s face and finds that his expression has changed. His noble and upright spirit, a man with a gun, is like a torrent of steel. Xu Qing twisted his head, just opposite Xu Bingqing''s four eyes. Xu Bingqing found that Xu Qing''s eyes were completely different from his own. There was a lot of respect in his eyes. Xu Bingqing understood that he was a hero in his eyes.


    In the end, the car left Tim''s home, because Xu Qing couldn''t find the best way to enter the interior. He had to observe again at a high point. About 20 minutes later, the corners of his mouth curved, because in the middle of the city, he saw acquaintances.


    Frank is sitting in front of a tea booth, wearing sunglasses, drinking tea, and hanging Bluetooth headset. The instructor of the hunter school went out in person. It seems that there is something extraordinary to do.


    Xu Qing read his lips carefully and was really giving orders.


    "Number one, number one, you can drive by."


    "Flat tire!"


    "Pa" sound, the tire burst, this movement caused the whole tea shop nearby people nervous, the most nervous person showing the gun is frank to look for, Xu Qing clearly see, Frank asked to retreat, this time he is just the investigation task, Xu Qing mouth hook, said: "sorry, brother, help brother to attract fire."


    He took out a gun and aimed it at Frank. Of course, the bullet landed on the ground. Then Xu Qing injured the people Frank was looking for. Frank never thought that Xu Qing was provoking him. So they got into a fight. Frank, as the strongest instructor of special forces in the world, was nicknamed earth Superman. He was powerful and attracted Tim''s attention The old nest guards all joined the fight.


    Xu Qing quickly got on the car, took advantage of the chaos, dived down from a high place, and rushed straight from the wall into the third floor of Tim''s old nest.


    Xu Qing catches up with a veteran and asks him where Tim lives by coercion. When he goes in to investigate, he is dumbfounded. No wonder Tim will refrigerate Xu Bingqing''s hands. In his room, there are limbs and arms all over the freezer, all of which are the impeccable organs of women. It''s a very abnormal habit. Fortunately, Xu Qing killed him, otherwise it''s impossible to say How many more people will be harmed by him.


    Without much effort, Xu Qing found the broken hand, continued to put it in the refrigerator, stuffed it into his backpack, and found a pile of medicine, no matter what it was. Then he hung Tim''s head on the roof, leaving a big line: "Xu Qing is back!" He quickly went downstairs with Xu Bingqing on his back, because he saw a Hummer H3 parked downstairs. It''s really comparable to the engine of a tank. Except for the poor interior, it''s just an off-road artifact. Judging from the tire pressure, the car has armor. It''s not much worse than your own HUV.


    Xu qingchong came to the place where Frank exchanged fire and cried, "frank, how many people did you bring?"Frank saw Xu Qing''s eyes shining with thieves and roared, "open the door for me."


    Xu Qingle watched the three people get on the bus. They closed the car door, smashed open the road block and sped away. The bullets behind them made a jingling sound in the car. Frank angrily spit out a foul breath and said: "Damn, the task has failed."


    Xu Qing laughed and said, "Laozi''s task has been completed!"


    Frank leaned back in the back seat, unbuttoned his collar and said, "what''s your mission?"


    Xu Qing pointed to Xu Bingqing and said, "woman, mine."


    Frank sprang up and pinched Xu Qing''s neck, yelling: "you destroy my mission for your woman? I''ll strangle you. "


    Xu Bingqing nervously got up and pushed Frank''s hand away. Frank immediately changed his face when he saw Xu Bingqing''s face and said, "I''m sorry, madam. I apologize for my rude behavior just now."


    Frank has such quality in front of beautiful women, which Xu Qing didn''t find before.


    "It seems that your task is still unimportant," Xu said


    Frank said angrily, "why doesn''t it matter? One day ago, the headquarters of the world security alliance was attacked, more than 40 important people were killed, and more than 20 people were caught here. I''m here to save them. "


    Xu Qing disdained to say: "is the guard of the world security alliance made of paper?"


    Frank said, "it''s a man named Tojo fangko from sansang Fukuoka. Brother, didn''t you destroy sangfuguo? "


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "sangfu has more than 100 million people. I beat his 500000 troops and destroyed his clan forces. How can we call it destroyed? When I was afraid that the world security alliance would embarrass China, I didn''t completely occupy them. Now, a man named Dong Tiao Fangzi has made a fortune and destroyed the world security alliance. The whole world is ruthless. I can beat him at will. "


    Frank said, "you help me get those 20 officials out."


    Xu Qing sneered: "save people? No matter! It''s a problem for us to go out now. I say you have been arrested for so many years. If they don''t let you come, they will let you be cannon fodder. Yao Wenqing is now a soldier of all people except the army. At the beginning, Lao Tzu killed mutants, which was a group of brainless goods. Now let me kill these motherborn people. First, I can''t do it; second, I can''t do it. "


    Frank said, "collect money and do business."


    Xu Qing said, "are you the one who is short of money? It''s a few years of no fighting that makes your eggs ache. "


    Frank leaned back on his seat and said, "you know me well, but it''s hopeless to hear you say so."


    Xu Qing ignored him and continued to drive north. All the way to the place where Xu Qing almost got possessed when he killed the snake. This is the place where Xu Qing was nearly killed by Su Zijian who came from the underwater corridor. Xu Bingqing roughly guessed that Xu Qing wanted to take himself back from the underwater corridor. He wanted to take himself into Chang''an country, but it was a cover.


    As far as you can see, it''s deserted and crowded. When Xu Qing and others get out of the car, they feel cool. Frank and his men can only stay behind Xu Qing, which makes Xu Bingqing very proud.


    Xu Qing puts his bloody camouflage suit on Xu Bingqing''s shoulder, lights a cigarette, looks around, takes out his mobile phone, and investigates the world situation from the internal information network of the Sixth Army.


    Tim''s head and his words have been published to the world, and the picture of him and Xu Bingqing together has also been captured by military satellites. America has airdropped a large number of special forces to Baffin Island near the Arctic Circle, and an aircraft carrier group is strolling in the Davis Strait. They keenly feel that China is about to start. Why? The emergence of Xu Qing is a powerful signal.


    Tim''s head seems to give the world a shot in the arm. The world reorganizes the justice alliance and declares to the Middle East, Europe, sangfuguo and his secret expansion of the sea area, "there is no end to the bitter sea, and you can turn back to the shore!" Of course, these eight words are translated by Huaxia to Chinese people.


    No.1 chief, No.2 chief, Shen Desan chief were very happy. As soon as Xu Qing appeared, the whole world became brave.


    At this time, Donnie had already appeared 3000 meters above the Middle East by plane. She called general ye and said, "now I can confirm that Xu Bingqing has been rescued by Xu Qing. Can we call?"


    The general decision-making department has already made a conclusion, and general Ye conveyed, "fight, but don''t retaliate blindly. You should have strategic purpose and tactical command."


    Donny is happy. Give Rick an order. Su Qingtian can do it first.


    Just when Xu Qing was in the north of the Middle East, Yao Wenqing photographed 20000 people in the Middle East, code named Arab brigade, who were very proud. The leader of the group was similar to the people around Yao Wenqing, with deep eyes and big nose. He was not big but explosive. His name was Mi Qiuge. He was ruthless and never took his own life seriously. Naturally, he would not take other people''s lives seriously Seriously, since entering the Arab region, the Arab brigade has been burning and killing all the way.


    Su Qingtian has the heart to resist, but he still has no bottom in his heart. He wants to wait for the order again, for fear that he will hurt the hostage because of his impulse. Finally, Su Qingtian gets the military order from Donnie conveyed by Rick, "fight!"

 C801

    Under the autumn sun, the Arab region is shining on all sides. This was once a rich land with luxury cars, diamonds and gold everywhere. Mi Qiuge never thought that his life had fallen on the blade.


    Several soldiers reported in a hurry that an empty camp was found in front of them, and traces of large groups of people and horses were found.


    Mi Qiuge was overjoyed and immediately ordered more than 3000 people around him to gather. The remaining 17000 people had taken over control of all parts of the Arab world.


    Isn''t the place his men found the defense line before Su Qingtian? Most of the wasteland is built by man-made walls. There is only one passage for a small team to enter between the walls. Mi Qiuge stands there, looking at the other end of the passage and the footprints under his feet. He knows that there is no one inside. He has heard that his opponent is Su Qingtian, but he has never seen him. He should go in and have a look at the boy''s layout and get to know him.


    At present, Su Qingtian''s disadvantage over Mi Qiuge lies in the fact that there are not many people. Behind Mi Qiuge, there are 200000 troops as backup. The leader is a guy named Tikrit, while he has only one hundred thousand soldiers of Rick. Su Qingtian knows that Tikrit and Rick will fight in the future Arab battlefield.


    There are two advantages. They have military satellites and the support of local people.


    Su Qingtian saw with his own eyes that MI Qiuge had brought 3000 people into his former base in the picture from the military satellite. He was so excited that his fingers were shaking. This should be the first shot in the war that will affect half of the world''s land area. He must fight well.


    Su Qingtian paced back and forth in his temporary headquarters. From time to time, he took a look at the electronic sand table and the position of the king of land war. He looked like a hungry wolf with red eyes.


    In the cool autumn season, Su Qingtian''s deputy generals all feel the anger of their young officers. They all know that Su Qingtian is eager to try, because he wants to kill Mi Qiuge himself. There are 3000 enemies, but there are only 2000 on his side. The rest of them are sent out to carry out unified war activities. The reason why he doesn''t speak is that he is still calculating his own death and fighting On the field, the most enjoyable thing is to win more with less. Su Qingtian was wondering whether he could exchange one hundred casualties for three thousand heads of the enemy?


    He closed his eyes, from the beginning to the end of the battlefield may be detailed, and finally, he ordered: "the formation of a Death Squadron, lurking near the N506 combat platform, to find a way for me to MI Qiu Ge all the cards out."


    In this way, a hundred warriors lurked near the N506 land platform, and opened fire when Mi Qiuge led the team. With the indiscriminate firing of 7.62 light machine gun, MI Qiuge''s army seemed to be cut down by the wheat. Mi Qiuge saw people other than the land platform and knew that he was ambushed, but he didn''t want to retreat. He contacted his air force reinforcement and made a base The ground was smoky with gunpowder, and more than a dozen Middle East fighter planes took turns to dive and bomb, and many of them were hit by various types of missiles on land platforms. They suffered heavy casualties.


    Su Qingtian has been watching the war, and finally wait until the report, reinforcements come, he said: "well, MI Qiuge has no cards, all of you go with me, you must eat her before Mi Qiuge''s reinforcements come!"


    Su Qingtian won''t lead the team to enter through the fortifications he built. As long as Mi Qiuge has a heavy machine gun there, he can''t go in alone. How can he fight? Let the army fly.


    Before the army aviation brigade dropped its soldiers into the defense circle of miqiuge, all kinds of grenades and shells came down from the sky. The fire was shining and the smoke was full of gunpowder. Su Qingtian excitedly ordered and roared: "solve the battle as soon as possible, and don''t have too much entanglement with the enemy."


    Mi Qiuge also had air reinforcements, but Rick, who closely monitored Su Qingtian''s situation, also sent planes to fight a small-scale air battle with the Middle East soldiers.


    In Su Qingtian''s first battle, he was too nervous. In fact, he occupied the right time, the right place and the right people. Mi Qiuge was bound to lose. Because of his nervousness, he exerted too much force. He could not find a complete body of the enemy on the battlefield.


    Rick immediately sent the war report to Donnie, and Donnie said: "I still can''t handle it with ease. I have a lot of theoretical knowledge, but I have a shortage of practical experience. You tell Su Qingtian that there is a word called stability in the confrontation between the two armies. As long as one side''s stability is destroyed first, the other side will win. The stability of the two road and station platforms is very strong. As long as they don''t run out of ammunition and food, they can''t be destroyed Why don''t we carry out the encirclement and aid and expand the results? "


    Rick said with a smile: "Heroes think alike. We can fight them in the air. If the army can surround and help them, and use more ambush, he can eat 10000 people with 2000 people. "


    Donnie said: "let''s not delay. It''s enough to teach him. Since then, there are no battles in which tens of thousands of Arab people have been fighting. Don''t tell me any more. It''s all up to you."


    The first exchange of fire was a good start. The general decision-making department of Huaxia summarized all the details. The highlight of this battle lies in Donnie''s comment. The general decision-making department''s opinion: "after all, it''s a victory. Morale can''t be relieved. It''s a credit to Su Qingtian."


    -


    Xu Qing also used his mobile phone to see the whole process of Su Qingtian''s battle. He just looked at it and didn''t think about it too much. When he got to know it, he put away his mobile phone and continued to watch the structure of this area, this rolling hilly area. On the basis of the original fortress left by the sangfu people, there were many artificial excavation channels. Over the years, this place has become a place I''m afraid Yao Wenqing has built an underground war fortress. What''s his purpose?Is it the last struggle in this place after the defeat of this war?


    Xu Qing holds up his telescope and looks to the East. He understands that 1000 kilometers to the East is Fu Shengyi''s army. Yao Wenqing is using this underground fortress to guard against Chinese soldiers.


    Then, Xu Qing was surprised. He explained that Yao Wenqing''s integrated army was located 500 kilometers away from the east line. This underground corridor could not be used.


    Xu Qing sits next to Xu Bingqing, listens to her pulse, checks the medicine he robbed, and tries his best to make Xu Bingqing''s body recover to the best. At this time, there comes a patrol team, about 20 people. Frank is facing the enemy. Xu Qing says, "don''t worry, brother. We''re wearing the same uniform as them now. It''s just a small team. He''s very happy They don''t know what happened. "


    Because there was a fire on Xu Qing''s side, the patrol team quickly came up. They looked at Xu Qing''s military uniform, then pointed to Xu Bingqing and asked in English, "is she one of your people?"


    Xu nodded and said, "my woman."


    The leader licked his tongue and said, "women are shared here."


    With a sneer, Xu Qing pointed at him and said, "come on!"


    The leader didn''t know the danger of these people. He strode forward and reached for Xu Bingqing. As soon as he grasped Xu Bingqing, his hands were cut off by Xu Qing. After that, Xu Qing stabbed him in the neck, twisted and looked at him, and said: "you are really looking for death! Women share? You can''t be beautiful. "


    Because it was night, his team members couldn''t see Xu Qing''s action. They were curious about what happened here. They all ran up. Xu Qing got up and stepped forward to kill these people. It was like killing a chicken. Xu Qing''s ability now is unmatched by thousands of people.


    "Pa!" The sound of a gun made Xu Qing''s face look ugly. He asked harshly, "who fired the gun?"


    One of Frank''s team members looked at Xu Qing in a daze. Xu Qing was very angry and said, "there''s no way. Hurry up and pack up the equipment and go to the fortification."


    Only Frank understood that gunfire would cause great trouble, but he could not imagine how much trouble it would be.


    Xu Qing spent the whole night learning about the structure of this place. In the twilight, helicopter formation, tank formation and countless infantry came from a distance.


    There had to be two divisions. Frank looked at them and wanted to go to the toilet. He looked at some assault rifles he had collected and said, "just a few broken guns?"


    Xu Qing said: "there''s no way. Your people have done stupid things. It''s the only way."


    Frank said, "I don''t believe you have no backhand."


    Xu Qing said, "don''t talk nonsense. We have to stick to it for one day."


    Frank said, "how do you play NIMA?"


    Frank didn''t fight this kind of war, and Xu Qing didn''t fight this kind of war later. But when Godfather and godmother were here, seven people broke through the encirclement of ten thousand people. The difference is that this time it was a defensive war. Xu Qing said: "we also have advantages, that is, we have fewer people and strong individual combat ability. Let''s put them in to fight coldly. You can avoid being bombarded. "


    As soon as Xu Qinggang finished speaking, the fortress they went to suddenly vibrated violently. Not far away from them, a group of smoke with flames rolled in, sweeping the space of 100 square meters.


    Xu Qing''s face changed and said, "this is a trouble. Yao Wenqing already knows I''m here." If you don''t know, if you just hit a few thieves, you can use these 150 mm caliber heavy guns?


    What''s more, the sound of the smooth bore outside is still going on. They want to bombard by covering. Fortunately, the fortress built by the sangfu people is very strong. They have places to escape. The wall can block the shrapnel flying around. However, the howitzer in the air makes Xu Qing''s scalp numb. The howitzer of the enemy''s gun boat has the burning function.


    This means that Xu Qing can''t do without bunkers, and can''t do without bunkers.


    "Think of your own way, I can''t control you!" Xu Qing has no time to care about them. Holding Xu Bingqing, he slides and hides to the bottom.


    Frank had no time to care about the lives of his two men. He ran more happily than anyone else, but he was scolding: "Xu Qing, you are such a selfish bastard who values sex more than friends!"


    Xu Qing replied, "it''s your men who made the pot. Carry it yourself."


    Frank scolded: "Xu Qing, I''ve slept with you in my arms. You have no conscience!"


    Xu Qing listened to the scalp Numb: "do you believe I hit you cold gun."


    As they ran and bickered, they gradually couldn''t hear each other''s voices. When they got to the place where the gunfire couldn''t reach, Xu Qing scolded in his heart. Yao Wenqing, it''s not bragging that you can do what you do today

 C802

    Just to deal with a Xu Qing, they sent out two divisions of troops, 30000 or 40000 people, as well as the air force. The sound of tracks, planes and shouts made Xu Qing extremely uncomfortable.


    As Xu Qing fled, he observed the internal structure of the fortress. For the first time, he was good at sangfu. The fortress was a bit interesting, and the internal blasting could not collapse. Xu Qing had only one assault rifle, a new type of automatic rifle with 5.56 bullets, three clips, a bison submachine gun, two pistols, and a sabre. How to use them to do more damage? Still have to have a sniper, they can snipe their aircraft dare not close, and now, can only hide.


    At the moment, Xu Bingqing''s face is pale, and her broken hand has a sharp pain at the moment. It''s just because her body function has recovered, and her body can''t accept the fact that one part is missing. Xu Qing is the best doctor. He knows her physical condition better than Xu Bingqing himself. Now is not the time to exercise her so-called strength. He injected Xu Bingqing with a little morphine to help her back She secretly left the fort and jumped out of their encirclement before the enemy''s encirclement took shape.


    At this time, Xu Bingqing was the only one who could communicate with Xu Qing. He complained that Xu Qingzhen was not happy. He said: "Yao Wenqing''s army, the quality of their soldiers, has completely reached the world-class level. If you want to fight for wisdom but not strength, you can''t take advantage of the positive force."


    Xu Bingqing said: "I don''t care about anything else. I have a wish. No matter how many people die in this war, you have to live well."


    "Of course, I cherish my life most." As soon as Xu Qinggang finished, his hair stood up. Subconsciously, he took Xu Bingqing and jumped to the side. With the help of his feet, he jumped forty or fifty meters away. Even so, he felt the heat of a wave.


    That''s why Xu Qing has the ability to get out 50 meters away in an instant. If someone else is there, he will be broken to pieces on the spot.


    The enemy found himself! Judging from the quality of the enemy, this is no surprise. Xu Qing knows Yao Wenqing''s mentality better than anyone else. Tactically, Xu Qing has dealt with him a lot. Strategically, he just wants to make himself unable to fight. Even if he can''t destroy himself, he can also make himself lose contact. In that case, he can announce to the world that he has killed himself, and his soldiers are still reacting He can do a lot of things when he''s on the road.


    After Xu Qing was kicked out by a single shot, it was particularly obvious in front of the radar of the enemy air force and artillery. The airborne heavy machine guns sent countless bullets to Xu Qing. They made the temperature of the air rise instantly. With a piercing sound, they shot mud wolves in front of, behind and on both sides of Xu Qing''s body. The various types of shells were more like free money, which made Xu Qing feel like he was in danger In the flames.


    What is rare is that in such an environment, Xu Qing and Xu Bingqing have no fear at all. Xu Qing is always in the same state of mind. The more dangerous the situation is, the clearer his mind is. Every hair on his body is like an eye. The position of the plane overhead and the cannon in the distance becomes a system in his mind. He can calculate every bullet and cannon in the fastest time His brain planned out the most perfect escape route for him.


    Xu Bingqing has only one mentality. There is absolutely nothing wrong with Xu Qing. Even if there is something wrong, it is fate to die together.


    In the past 30 years, the first 20 years, she lived a very willful life, enjoying the most beautiful things in the world, and now bearing the worst environment in the world. She knew her heart very well that she didn''t like Xu Qing, not because Xu Qing was not good, but because he was the adopted son of her own father. After seeing him, she was inexplicably uncomfortable, and later, really It''s because of the boy''s personality charm that he doesn''t dislike. Later, he is indomitable and takes on responsibility. He protects himself with his life and becomes fond of it.


    When he really fell in love with him, it was the moment when he knelt down in front of Linyin temple for his daughter. A real man should not only straighten up his waist to protect the people around him, but also bend down for his family.


    She has been willful, hated, crazy, fought, loved, and died with Xu Qing. She has no regrets. As for her stepfather and mother, they will be fine.


    She can have no regrets, but Xu Qing doesn''t want to die. There are too many things in the world to do by himself. He knows that this is not the way to run. It''s necessary to break the stability of the enemy camp. He can definitely beat the next one with a sniper gun, fighter plane and helicopter. Once the stability of the enemy is broken, his safety factor will be reduced Higher.


    Suddenly, three kilometers away, Xu Qing saw a glittering river. Xu Qing didn''t remember that there was a river in this place. Could it be that Yao Wenqing imitated himself and pulled out a canal?


    No matter what, as long as you go down the river, the enemy will not find you.


    Xu Qing''s Qi sank into the elixir field, and his figure flashed, and he turned into countless pieces of real Qi. In the air, the pilots who locked Xu Qing were all dumbfounded and whispered: "God, this is a human or a ghost."


    When they were stunned, Xu Qing had already entered the river.


    At this moment, the sun rose high and fell on the water, and a bloodstain floated on the water. When Xu Qing entered the river, he was shot by a armor piercing bullet, which instantly broke his bullet proof vest, and the bullet head was stuck in the muscle. First, Xu Qing was negligent. Second, there was an expert sent by Yao Wenqing in the rear.Under the water, Xu Qingshun sank to the bottom with the excavated riverside. The general stabbed his knife into the riverside and tied himself up with a rope. Xu Bingqing held his waist. Xu Qing could breathe inside and hold his breath without restriction. Xu Bingqing also learned the heart clearing formula and could persist for a period of time. Xu Qing looked up at the situation on the water, took out his mobile phone and asked when Donnie would arrive. Donnie replied, Half an hour later, she, Zhang Chu, Zhao Xiaofei, Qingli and Lengyue were in place.


    Half an hour later, Xu Qing made a calculation and replied, "first, we''ll solve the enemy''s air armament. We''ll ask general Fu Shengyi''s air force to reinforce and electronically destroy the enemy''s radar monitoring system. Then we''ll find a way to break through."


    After explaining all this, Xu Qing has no time to think about how to break through from here and how to leave the Middle East safely. He takes off his bulletproof vest and picks out the bullet stuck in his muscle with a saber. Then he smiles at Xu Bingqing and makes sign language, "you stay here, I want to go up and have a look."


    Xu Bingqing shakes her head. She doesn''t want Xu Qing to take risks.


    Xu Qing said: "the enemy has a sniper. It''s Barrett''s heavy sniper. I need this gun."


    Xu Bingqing just nodded. When Xu Qing was about to go up, she pulled Xu Qing down, hung Xu Qing''s neck with one hand, and kissed him on the lips

 C803

    Lengyue abruptly changed the camouflage clothes into clothes that can walk on the red carpet. She didn''t want to cut her long hair. When she asked the instructor to say that it was inconvenient to fight, Lengyue replied that my appearance and my hair were my weapons.


    Weapon fart, or a small woman love beautiful, reluctant to cut.


    However, Lengyue is really beautiful. She is also one of the most beautiful girls around Xu Qing. She is the least brilliant because she is cold and gorgeous. She never deals with anyone and enjoys herself. For such a long time, Donnie and zhurou do not dare to look into her eyes. She hardly spoke. At most, it was a word "en".


    At the moment, she is driving a fighter alone, which is an upgraded version of F22. She only got her fighter driver''s license for half a year, and the actual flight time is less than 60 hours. The reason why she dares to drive alone is that she has mastered two skills: first, ejection seat; second, light body Kung Fu.


    Donny has learned about Xu Qing''s troubles. They first attacked an air base of the Middle East army. With a fighter, they floated to the top of Xu Qing''s position.


    Donnie thought very well, five planes can form a good battle formation, but after flying over, Donnie found that Lin Qingli and Lengyue''s flying skills were not good at all. Seeing the enemy''s fleet, she panicked and left the team. This is not on land. Who is absent? What can we do in the sky?


    Donnie could only yell to them on the radio, "the joystick is the same as the joystick of a tank. You can fly wherever you pull it. Except that there is no reverse gear, everything is the same as a tank. You can drive and play by yourself, but pay attention to it. If you don''t have enough fuel, you can fly to a safe place and parachute."


    Cold month just lightly responded A: "mmm." Now that she''s out of formation, she''s out of formation completely. She turns on the weapon system, locks the target with the radar, and launches a cruise missile, which has a tracking system. The enemy can''t avoid it, so it''s exploded immediately. Leng Yue says that the cruise missile is very useful, and then she finds that she has attracted the enemy''s attention, and two fighters break away from their formation to fight The cold moon called out, "Mommy."


    Then she pulled the joystick and ran away. She didn''t feel like driving a tank when she was driving a plane. Although there was no reverse gear, she could roll, just like swimming.


    Just like the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. With her own eyesight, judgment and feeling, she flies rapidly in the air with her two tails and runs to the place where no one is. Does she want to get rid of the two airplanes, or does she naturally regard flying as a drag racing car.


    But it didn''t take long for Lengyue to understand that it was totally different from drag racing, because there was no road condition here. She had to take some skills to fly in the sky. As soon as she had a horizontal heart, it was the same as driving a mother''s car. She quickly pulled the joystick, turned a corner, and made a sharp turn. The two planes behind were caught off guard and rushed out directly.


    At the moment, Lengyue seems to feel the existence of the engine. She continues to spin rapidly and adjust the plane''s state. Several difficult pictures of Xu Qing''s flight test in Northwest China appear in her mind. After playing for several times, she finally finds the critical point of the F22 engine. She understands that as long as she is within the critical point, she can do whatever she wants.


    Lengyue flies around, and the planes behind her are all covered. I don''t know what she''s playing with, so I just follow her. Just in time, Lengyue makes a roll, and a plane just appears under her nose.


    Lengyue pressed the button of the machine gun by feeling, a tongue of fire shot out and shot down an airplane. She saw the machine gun coming from the next room, and she quickly made a cobra action and avoided it. At the moment, she realized that the action of the fighter plane was really the most effective attack and dodge action that the ace pilot took for his life, her dodge and advance The attack gradually developed its routine. She''s going to kill the sheep and have a good time.


    Compared with Lengyue''s calmness, Lin Qingli was a little flustered and kept saying: "brother, I''m an intern. I''m a new driver. Stay away from me. I can''t even turn on the light. I''m a rookie. "


    Because she was nervous, she was flying unsteadily. Some people thought it was a soft persimmon. The plane rushed up with a blue light. Lin Qingli was afraid and quickly pulled the joystick from the other side. The plane immediately turned its head. Unexpectedly, there was a plane next door, which scared the plane away. Then there was a chain reaction. The formation was chaotic, and many planes were close to each other The air flow grinds out sparks, and it''s even more direct.


    Just at this time, Lin Qingli yelled, "Mom Then she pulled the nose back and found that the plane next door was still there. She closed her eyes and put her hand on the ejection seat. Unexpectedly, she touched the gun button and shot down the plane with a flash of fire.


    When Lin Qingli opened her eyes, she gave a big breath and said, "blessed by my grandfather, I told you I was a novice. I told you to stay away from me, but I didn''t listen."


    At this time, Donny''s voice came from the earphone, "green carp, don''t panic. You didn''t panic when you took the driving test. Slow down, I''ll go in front of you, and you''ll follow me."


    Tang Ni came to protect Lin Qingli. Only Zhang Chu and Zhao Xiaofei were in the team. They had been soldiers since childhood and had flown many flying objects. Now they are interlinked. For example, a jade girl sword and a Quanzhen sword add up to a jade girl heart sword. They are the most powerful in air combat.These five fighters attracted the enemy''s firepower in the air and even the ground artillery fire, so that Xu Qing, who came out of the water, had enough space to observe the situation on the shore. He illuminated the situation on the shore with his sharp saber. There were a large number of enemies, but they ran around aimlessly. They couldn''t find their opponents, so they had to run around.


    There are many shooters, but Xu Qing didn''t find the sniper who shot himself. In the world, half of the people who are called snipers are killed by himself in the killer League and the mercenary League, and the other half are his friends. Who is this man in the dark? It''s not going to be a rising star.


    Xu Qing turned his saber and looked at the situation on the shore. He suddenly turned back because he saw a messy grass nest in the crater. When he looked carefully, he was still a little excited. He thought he had found the sniper. When he looked carefully, he found that this was a child. He had no weapons in his hands. He blinked his eyes and was observing the battlefield all the time.


    Xu Qing''s heart was beating wildly. He quickly put away his sabre, turned and looked around, squinting to see the child''s face clearly, son

 C804

    The little boy hiding in the crater is Xu Che, eight year old Xu Che, Xu Qing''s own son. Xu Qing always thought that his son was still with General Hu Yitian. He really didn''t know why his son appeared here. It was the wisest choice for Xu Che to hide in the crater in the middle of artillery fire. His body was covered with weeds. No one could find him except that he could smell the smell of strangers He.


    However, Xu Qing was still flustered, just like when he learned that his daughter was poisoned. For the two children, Xu Qing and Xue LAN only had different education methods, but they were absolutely not partial to their daughter.


    Xu Qingzhen especially wants to rush up and hold the child in his arms, but reason forbids him to do so. If he rushes up now, he will not only leak his son''s position, but the enemy''s army will rush up to him. At that time, it was really hard for him to fly.


    Xu Qing asked himself to be sober. He knew he should be calm, but he didn''t know why. He always felt uneasy and always felt what would happen today.


    Xu Qing looked at the top of his head. Donnie and the five of them had completely disrupted their air firepower. It only took half an hour for the enemy to be forced to return. At that time, as long as they dive to the grasshopper like enemy on the ground, they will have a chance to take down the sniper in the dark.


    Xu Qing took a big breath of oxygen and returned to the water. He swam to Xu Bingqing''s side, blew it into her mouth, and said to her in sign language, "hold on a little longer."


    The enemy didn''t know whose order they had received. They had given up arranging the air front, because general Fu Shengyi sent his air force to feint attack, which attracted the attention of all the surface to air missiles and air force units near the Middle East army. They dropped more soldiers.


    They were armed to the teeth with assault rifles developed by themselves. With 7.62 bullets, almost instantly, these soldiers were like locusts, most of them were close to the fortress. Another group of them set up defenses in the north, blocking Xu Qing''s retreat. Even farther away in Europe, they also set up troops.


    At the moment, most of them surrounded the fort because of the heavy losses in the fort, which showed that Frank and his two soldiers survived the shelling. Xu Qing put on his headphones and gave instructions to Donnie, saying: "after the fighter plane ran out of fuel, you directly occupied the fort and tried to attract the enemy''s attention to me."


    Without the support of the tanker, the endurance of the fighter plane is actually very poor. Donnie''s plane can only fly for ten minutes now. Since Xu Qing is already with Mai, she doesn''t give any more orders. She directly drives the plane to dive to an enemy artillery base. When it is 100 meters away from the ground, she moves the ejection seat and flies towards the fort, 150 meters, what else Parachute? She went there with a military backpack on her back.


    Apart from Zhang Chu and Zhao Xiaofei, Leng Yue and Lin Qingli are not so sure.


    There must be someone in command of the enemy. When they saw Donnie and others, they immediately ordered to encircle the fort and never let these people go out. They are the military leaders of Chang''an state in North Africa. If they were allowed to die here, it would be of great strategic significance.


    The war here has finally become white hot. Xu Qing listens to the sound of gunfire under the water and gets up. He takes Xu Bingqing to the surface of the water and hides him in a crater. Even if there are enemies on all sides, he can''t see him. Xu Qing quickly deals with Xu Bingqing''s wound touching the water. He says, "Bingqing, just lie here, sleep, wake up, let''s go." It''s safe. "


    Xu Qing is ready to go out to fight. Everyone''s attention will be on him. Without full assurance, Xu Qing won''t let her stay here alone. Xu Bingqing knows it and nods.


    Xu Qing picked up his assault rifle at random, took a deep breath and jumped out of the crater. Before he could lift his breath, a bullet came again. No matter how fast Xu Qing was, he was also scratched by the bullet, This sniper is really tough, but for Xu Qing, this kind of injury is like a tube of blood bitten by a mosquito. There is only the sound of bullets, but no gunfire. The other side has a muffler, so it is impossible to judge the distance of the enemy.


    Xu Qing quickly ran out, circuitous to the direction of the bullet, at this time, Xu Che also saw Xu Qing, he cried out: "Dad!" The voice is full of excitement. Judging from the timbre, although Xu Qing is strict with him, there is no resentment in his heart. Xu Qing is a real hero in his heart.


    Xu Qing didn''t answer, so he called again. Xu Qing still didn''t answer. Xu Che was worried. He jumped out of his hiding place to catch up with his father, because he knew the distribution of this team.


    Xu Che didn''t listen to his mother''s words and wanted to do meritorious service. He went to the Middle East alone to save Xu Bingqing. He wanted to do meritorious service. He ran out of general Fu Shengyi''s base and followed the enemy all the way. He knew that this team was soldiers from Southeast Asia and the aftermath of the hundred battles in Fujian and Vietnam. It turned out that they were with feisol and their bodies had been strengthened. Now he was a soldier They followed Yao Wenqing.


    Xu Che is still too young. Now that he knows the strength of the enemy, he should hide it. From the distance, he should know that his father can hear his cry, but he cares and forgets. Killing him is a big blow to Xu Qing.At that moment, Xu Qing turned back and roared, "go back."


    Xu qingrang back, he wanted to come out, for a moment, he didn''t know what to do. For a moment, a rocket pulled the tail of the fire and hit Xu Che. Xu Che understood the danger he was facing and quickly hid in a safe place. However, Xu Qing saw where the shell landed, and he would tear his son to pieces. He quickly picked up his assault rifle and stopped him halfway Cut that rocket, he really exploded in the air, and at this moment, his whole body sweat, eyelids crazy jump, heart pain, a moment of ominous premonition, let him have a premonition, himself, may, will die here.


    Suddenly, a strong push him out, at that moment, he saw Xue Lan''s face, touched her eyes, deep love, gentle face.


    Then, he saw a spray of blood on Xue Lan''s waist, and then, she fell to the ground.


    At that moment, Xu Qing felt that the whole world turned black and white. He was shaking all over. He didn''t want to control any enemies any more. He knelt down beside Xue LAN and picked her up. He thought that the biggest threat to Xue Lan was that she overdrawn her body to work. It would be ok if she took care of her. No matter what, he didn''t expect that she would be hurt by Barry one day He broke all the livers.


    Xu Qing can''t help it, neither can Da Luo Jinxian. He injects Xue LAN with morphine, and a 12.7mm grenade comes from behind. However, Xu Qing doesn''t plan to hide. His grief is greater than his heart''s death. Now he can''t shed a tear. Xue LAN doesn''t know where he came from. He presses Xu Qing to the ground and blocks the bullet with his body. Xu Qing rises up with Xue LAN in his arms, Still slow, another bullet hit her in the stomach.


    "Big brother, here comes the fat man!" Not far away, a chariot galloped over. It was Zhu Rou who brought his team. His armored car stood in front of Xu Qing''s husband and wife. After his men were in place, he roared: "brothers, fire coverage, give me all the places I can hide."


    Xu Qing has no intention of fighting. She holds Xue LAN and looks at this face with compassion. Xue LAN looks at Xu Qing smiling. She shakes her head and says, "if you die, I''m too sad. I''ll die in front of you. Let me be selfish for once. You can''t do stupid things, or our children will have no guardian."


    Xu Qing couldn''t say a word. Xu Che and Xu Bingqing came up. Xu Che cried, holding Xue Lan''s hand and shouting: "Mom."


    Xue Lan said: "son, my mother will be gone. I want to listen to my father and be like him." Then she moved her eyes to Xu Bingqing and said, "once I thought I would die soon. I always thought, who are you girls suitable for him? But, Bingqing, your temperament is too strong, your temperament is too soft, the cold moon is too cold, and the small moon is too clear and high. Xu Qing is like ginseng fruit, falling when meeting gold, entering when meeting earth, burning when meeting fire, melting when meeting water, and withering when meeting wood To make him well, it must be a ginseng fruit tree. In the future, who will be with him? Let''s see fate, but you must take good care of him and my two children. "


    Xue LAN leaned against Xu Qing''s arms, finished what she wanted to say, raised her hand, touched Xu Qing''s face for the last time, put on a smile, and said: "Xu Qing, you must not be sad. I am ten years older than you. I''ve been married for eight years. I''m old. I''ll meet you at the best time. I''ll marry you. I''m worth it in the next life."


    Xu Qing''s eyes were red, but he couldn''t shed a tear. Suddenly, his heart was empty, and there was no sense of security in his life. He said, "I didn''t have the blessing to grow old with you."


    Xue Lan said, "but I''m very lucky. You remember, I won''t fight because I''m angry. I''ll keep my mind clear." She raised two hands, rubbed Xu Qing''s face, and said: "little boy, how can you still let people worry? OK, you, OK."


    This is the last sentence Xue Lan said to Xu Qing. Then there is no breath. Xu Qing''s expression is dull and has no soul.


    Xu Che knelt down and said, "Dad, did I kill my mother? I''m not obedient and I have to come, so my mother comes with me. "


    Xu Qing said: "no, it''s my mother who wants to go home. She''s not a human being. She''s a fairy. Look up and see that the brightest star is her."


    Xu Qing stretched out his hand to touch the tears on his son''s face and said, "don''t cry first, revenge your mother first."


    He picked up Xue LAN and put her on Zhu Rou''s chariot. He patted Xu Bingqing on the shoulder and asked her to get on the car. Then in the car, he saw Ye Xiaohan, Xi Yifeng and Zhang Weiqi tied by Zhu rou. Zhu Rou wanted to only catch Zhang weiqi, but ye Xiaohan and Xi Yifeng didn''t let go of them.


    Looking at them, Xu Qing was still numb and took down a sniper gun. When he turned to go out, Zhang Weiqi reached out to touch Xue Lan''s body. Xu Qing suddenly said angrily, "don''t touch her for me. Bingqing''s hand will save my daughter-in-law''s life. Let''s talk about it after this battle..."

 C805

    There is nothing in the world that can be done again. If it happened, it would be a disaster.


    When Xue LAN chases her son to the Middle East, she doesn''t know where her daughter has arrived, let alone where Xu Qing has arrived.


    That day, Xue LAN sat in front of his son, Xiaozhi moved his son with reason and affection, and let him go home. But the child was too stubborn, so he said: "my father is coming back, and my sister is coming back. If my father didn''t let me go back, it means that he hasn''t forgiven me, and I want to make contributions."


    "Well, mom doesn''t listen, just dad, right?"


    Xu Che said: "my father said that men should have responsibility. I don''t want to be a mother."


    Xue Lan was so angry that he said, "OK, do what you like. I don''t care about you


    Xu Che didn''t dare to go at that time. He was guarding Xue Lan''s house in the middle of the night. After Xue LAN fell asleep, Xu Che smoothed his mother''s hair like a little adult and said quietly, "Mom, you are so beautiful. You are waiting for your father and sister to come back at home. I''ll go to rescue Bingqing Ganma."


    In the past two years, Xu Che''s growth rate is a wizard. At the age of eight, he is more powerful than Xu Qing''s at the age of sixteen or seventeen. He is very brave. In addition, the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. He runs away with the whaling fork, and even Xiaoke keeps it from her.


    Xue LAN didn''t fall asleep at all. Knowing her son, she knows that if the child runs behind his back, he can''t find him. So after Xu Che leaves, Xue LAN and Hu Yitian discuss that they still can''t let the child fool around. Going to Saul''s territory in Middle East and Africa is undoubtedly a sheep in tiger''s mouth, and it''s a sheep that Fei Saul wants most.


    From that moment on, Zhang Weiqi was in charge of the incident of Xu Bingqing''s being tied up. General Hu Yitian contacted him. At that time, he was about to send someone to save Xu Bingqing. He thought that this was a good way to attract the enemy''s fire. He didn''t have any bad intentions, but he liked Cao Cao in the romance and wanted to be a schemer. So he agreed to help Xue LAN and Xu Che hide in the Middle East.


    So, when Xu Che settled down in the Middle East, Zhang Weiqi deliberately revealed that there were signs of Chinese military activities in the northeast of the Middle East. Xue LAN went to protect his son, took a team of people with him, and saw the enemy''s patrol. In order to attract fire for his son, Xue LAN exchanged fire with them. He didn''t expect that these people were so powerful that he fought a battle, although he completely annihilated the enemy, But Xue LAN, only left himself.


    In desperation, she called Shen Yi and asked for help from the Sixth Army. Otherwise, she would not be able to keep the child by herself.


    The sixth unit sent a commando team full of seven people to give the state a military order, absolutely dead in front of Xue LAN and Xu Che.


    It was a tragic journey, just like Xu Qing''s return home with his chief. They sacrificed one by one. To tell the truth, Xue LAN really understood Xu Qing at that moment, and really understood why Xu Qing was so lost after he returned home. After the death of his comrades, Xue LAN felt the same way.


    The last soldier died in her arms. Xue Lan said, "I will repay her with my death."


    Until this place was full of chaos, such a big battle, she didn''t hear that most people came to attack. She suspected that Xu Qing had arrived. Until she saw Xu Qing, she was actually at ease. With Xu Qing, their family would be safe and sound.


    When Xu Qing took out his saber to look for a sniper, she saw her husband. He was as good as she thought. When there was no threat in the air, he jumped out.


    As she thought, Xu Qing didn''t take care of his son immediately. He knew that destroying the enemy was the greatest protection for his son.


    In this moment, it seems that everything slows down and gives Xue LAN a lot of time to recall. In fact, she doesn''t think of anything. The most important thing is Xu Qing '' Ba, the old husband and wife, originally means to see each other''s various states, and love.


    In a trance, Xue LAN thinks that Xu Qing is wrong. Xu Qing thinks that any emotion is family love in the end. Xue LAN thinks that the love that becomes family love in the end is not love.


    In an instant, Xue Lan was afraid that she would not see the man she loved deeply. It seemed that in the next second, she would never see her husband again. Later, she didn''t know what gave her such a clear vision. Everything was slower. She saw the flying rocket, the standing up child, the shuttle from Xu Qing, and the exploding rocket Among them, the most eye-catching is the bullet to the back of Xu Qing''s head, Xu Qing''s position and his attention. He can''t avoid it.


    At that moment, Xue Lan thought that if Xu Qing died, she would not live as if she were dead. If she died, could she carry it? Should be able to carry it?


    Xue Lan was still thinking that God should be able to help him through this crisis and survive. In order to let Xu Qing own himself, have a home and keep the two children from losing themselves, he tried to adjust his body.


    When Xue LAN felt numb at her waist, she understood that in this life, God has given her too many things, such a good parent, such a good man, such a good pair of children, God can''t look down on them, so he wants to take them away.In the last second, Xue LAN looked at Xu Qing''s eyes, she regretted, she saw the pain of Xu Qing, regretted, how can she make Xu Qing so painful? It''s a pity that I''ve chosen and can''t go back. If there is a spirit in heaven, I''d better protect them.


    She wants to look at the three of them and live a peaceful life


    Where Xu Qing went, there was a strong wind, the temperature dropped to below zero, and the enemy''s bullets came again. At the moment, Xu Qing dodged very well, because in the strong wind, he could clearly see the trajectory of the bullets. With Xu Qing''s finger, Xu Che understood that dodging with the same action was the same as Xu Qing''s.


    Because Xu Che''s learning skills are all from watching videos and Xu Qing''s learning.


    Xu Qing gestures to his son, Xu Che understand, nodded, Xu Qing quickly jumped out, a fire coverage hit behind Xu Qing, Xu Che is not afraid of gunfire, rubbed bullets and gunfire out of the mud wolf as a cover to make a detour. In this way, they both advanced 50 meters, and then fell down. They looked at each other, then looked not far away, and finally let them see the position of the sniper. Xu Qing pointed to the left, stretched out three fingers, and Xu Che pointed to himself. His little hand slid out a wave, thinking that he was going to attract fire.


    Xu Che has a clear mind and knows that the biggest threat to them now is this sniper. What they need most is this snipe

 C806

    Xu Che, with a breath of pure heart formula, really took out the speed of Xu Qing when he was 16 years old. He jumped forward, no more, no less, just one second faster than the bullet. Xu Qing was waiting for the chance of this second. As soon as he stepped, the wind rushed behind the sniper. The sniper wanted to get up and was trampled down by Xu Qing. Then Xu Qing broke his ankle, stepped on his hand and grasped his hair.


    Zhu Rou has been staring at Xu Qing''s behavior, he saw Xu Qing picked up the sniper, determined the position of the enemy, roared: "brothers, give me charge! If you see anything that moves, break it up for me! "


    Without a sniper, there would be no weapon that would make him unable to stand up.


    Xu Qing dragged the boy to walk on the ground. A military knife turned over and cut off his clothes inch by inch, leaving him naked. Then, Xu Qing cut him 20 knives with a knife. The knife avoided the key point. The painful boy yelled and begged for mercy.


    The Revenge of killing his wife is irreconcilable. Xu Qing wants to make him feel the pain of the world. Xu Qing drags him to Zhu Rou''s chariot, opens his blood vessels one by one, and looks at Xue Lan''s body. Finally, he can no longer hold back his tears. He bites his steel teeth and drops two lines of tears. He kills the sniper himself.


    Xu Che also sobbed and avenged himself. Then he felt the pain and emptiness. Xu Qing wiped away Xu Che''s tears and said, "son, go to kill the enemy with my father again."


    Xu Qing picked up the sniper and covered Zhu rou. They tore a hole and rushed into the fortress. There were already 5000 or 6000 people in the fortress, too many people, or fight like this When they got down, the ants killed the elephants. They were so tired that they couldn''t let them drive into the chariot any more. Xu Qing found a safe place to shoot at the chariot in the distance and hit the driver.


    This sniper belongs to someone else. When using it, you need to adjust the target first, but Xu Qing doesn''t make any adjustments. Xu Che, as Xu Qing''s observer, has been paying attention to his father''s actions. When he sees his first shot, a cloud of smoke comes up. Xu Qing''s body is also shocked. Xu Che silently thinks that the recoil of the gun can make him fly.


    Xu Qing probably fired three shots and killed three people, but three infantry vehicles blocked an important road. The enemy on the ground talked to each other. They determined Xu Qing''s position and rushed up to Xu Qing.


    Xu Qing quickly left his sniper gun behind him, pulled up his son, moved the location, and left a deep crater on the wall.


    Pick up an assault rifle and hit the enemy on the ground. The bullet accurately avoids all their armor, such as the face.


    Donny''s six men have merged. Before Xu Qing''s order to break through the encirclement is given, what they have to do is to destroy the enemy. Zhu Rou has brought a group of brothers, all five big and three rough, carrying all kinds of heavy weapons, and can go anywhere. Zhu Rou can''t do it. She points to every high point and says: "you go to that high point, fire cover, you go there! ¡±


    with all these arrangements, Zhu Rou finds that there''s no one behind her. When a bullet comes, Zhu Rou can''t force any more. She throws down the 50kg machine gun, turns around and runs away. She picks up an assault rifle and shoots off a bunch of enemies. All kinds of screams and gunshots stimulate the hormones of these heroes, Zhu rouyi A rolling action, to avoid a row of artillery, in the corner to avoid, met a person, instantly will be a dragon tail knife out, is about to cut up a knife, a look, shouting: "lying trough, frank, how are you?"


    Frank said, "why can''t it be me?"


    Zhu Judo: "well, let''s make a partnership. There are enemies on the side and behind. I''ll help you fight on the side first. You''ll pass and cover me!"


    Frank was beaten so hard by the enemies on all sides that Zhu Rou came to solve his urgent need. What else did he want? "Good!" he cried Then he rushed out quickly.


    Frank was in his forties, but he was still in good health. He was so excited that he left the bullet behind him. Zhu roule was happy and cried, "yes, just run!" Then, Zhu Rou puts the gun on the wall, presses the barrel with her hand, pulls the trigger, the bolt shakes, and the bullet shoots out of the barrel. How does this gun play? The assault rifles had the effect of heavy machine guns, just because Zhu Rou''s bullets were all important fire points of the enemy.


    When Frank is safe, he immediately takes the gun to cover. As long as he has a brother around him, they can take care of each other. What about a large army? They have no fear, they will fight to the death.


    The Middle East army, whose combat effectiveness can be called the first class in the world, can''t hold Xu Qing''s gang.


    Throughout Xu Qing and his brothers, in the past few years, for many years, they licked blood on the edge of the knife almost every day, or trained to lick blood on the edge of the knife. They were just playing hormones, and then carrying out some routine training.


    The whole world thinks that Xu Qing and the people around him are the bugs of the world No one would go to see it. 18-year-old Donny was thrown into the shark pond. 16-year-old Zhu Rou, wearing a bullet proof vest on her head, rushed up against the guns and got a lot of bullets. When Zhang Chu stayed in the crypt for a long time, they were not soldiers.How much did Lengyue suffer when she was trained as a hostess outside the mountain?


    Zhao Xiaofei is an ace soldier from the western war zone.


    Just these people, how to fight?


    Lin Qingli bit the cold moon blade in his mouth and carried an assault rifle. He did not know how many enemies were killed by Yin. He changed a bullet clip and said, "brother, what are you doing? Shall we fight here? No strategic purpose at all? "


    Xu Qing just had a response, "green carp, you have enemies around you. Be careful. Don''t be distracted."


    At the moment, Donnie happens to be at Lin Qingli''s side. She doesn''t know where to get a shotgun and comes to Xu Qing''s side. After only a few shots, she smashes a group of enemies. She shouts: "Qingli, don''t count. Yao Wenqing''s grandson is now using fuel tactics. No matter what he kills, he can''t kill us. They don''t want us to go back. Let''s fight for years Yes, I haven''t lived such a down-to-earth life for a long time. "


    Tang Ni''s words, the elder brothers all heard, the joy is not good, Zhao Xiaofei way: "I have found a sleeping place, no one can call in."


    Zhang Chu said: "don''t put gold on your face. I found it."


    In fact, the leaders of the general decision-making department have also heard the dialogue between them. Being besieged by thousands of enemies is their practical day. Listen to these leaders, the children of their grandchildren, they are not happy. They have no way to understand. How can they be practical in the days of war?

 C807

    At night, the enemy finally retreated. They estimated that during the day, there were 6000 corpses left in the fort, and Xu Qing had no one injured. Yao Wenqing gave an order and surrounded him.


    Yao Wenqing also understood that if he went in again, the soldiers would also send equipment to others. He would cut off water from the mountains to prevent a breakthrough.


    This is his best choice, because Yao Wenqing is going to attack Chang''an while Xu Qing and other leaders are surrounded by himself. Sang Fuguo also wants to take the opportunity to start a naval battle in the Pacific Ocean and break through a line leading to South Africa.


    It seems that everyone has seen these things, and the local authorities have begun to prepare for them. Xu Qing, who should be worried most, doesn''t care about them at all.


    Xu Qingru, a lone wolf with a wolf cub, walks in the middle of the fortress. Behind him is a line of blood, and his body is also full of blood. It''s not his, it''s the enemy''s.


    Xu Che is also stained with blood. At a young age, his tusks leak out. Now he has the skills to fight, and he still doesn''t know why to fight, but he knows that it''s right to follow his father.


    During the whole day, when fighting against the enemy, Xu Qing only takes his son to hide himself. If he doesn''t hide himself, he is scolding in his heart. Can''t a group of grandchildren be beaten by me?


    At night, the enemy did not come, Xu Qing took his son''s shoulder, said: "son, blame father?"


    "No complaints." Xu Che said: "at first I thought, why do you all hold your sister in the palm of your hand? I''m different. Later when I saw you hold your mother in the palm of your hand, I knew that I''m a man. You can suffer outside. Why can''t I? I''m Xu Qing''s son. "


    Xu Qing smiles, but tears flow. Xu Che turns to look at him. Xu Qing pushes the child''s face and says, "son, do you miss your mother?"


    Xu Che pointed to the chariot not far away and said, "isn''t mom there?"


    Xu Qing said, "I miss her, but I miss her badly." With a choked voice, Xu Qing stood up and walked toward the chariot, opened the car door, took out the cold Xue Lan''s body, took off her coat and wanted to cover her body.


    Scenes in my mind, such as knives, will pull his heart bloody.


    Xue Lan said, "when you''re ready, I''ll accompany you to fight with Minyue monkeys." At that time, she seemed to find that she was the sister of the poisonous snake, so she changed her words to "aunt."


    On the eve of zhuomu''s defense war, no one knew what Xu Qing''s finger represented. At that time, Xue LAN just looked at it and said, "count down ten seconds."


    After the war in Outer Mongolia, Xue Lan said, "what is love in the world?" She said, "you can''t just watch him die?" She said, "I''m Xue LAN."


    When I want to marry her, I say, "I want to marry you. What do you say?"


    Xue Lan said, "don''t marry!"


    He said: "you can not marry, but you must give me a reason not to marry!"


    Xue Lan said, "I don''t like you."


    He said to himself, "where don''t you like me? I can change it! "


    She said, "what do you like about me? I''ll change it! "


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Qing doesn''t want to recall, but Xue Lan''s voice intrudes into Xu Qing''s mind like that.


    Xu Qing said hoarsely, "wife, can you tell me that this is a dream? Just like that, you''re gone? I calculated that the time we spent together was less than a year. I thought, ah, our daughter is OK, I''ll come back and take good care of you. I regret that I should not let your body recover. In that case, I can take good care of you. It''s like now, if you say no, it''s gone. "


    During the whole day, Xu Qing tried to forget the fact that his wife had died in the war, but he couldn''t do it at all. When he picked up Xue LAN, he couldn''t let it go any more. Xue Lan was not fat, but not thin. Xu Qing liked holding her very much, and his whole heart was steadfast. But now, he felt that his wife was in his arms, getting smaller and smaller, but the taste was still familiar to him I like it.


    It''s hot. How long can the body be stored? Xu Qing made his body cold, and Xue Lan''s body was frozen.


    Donny and they all came with a smile, but when they saw Xue LAN, they rubbed their eyes in disbelief.


    Xu Qing nervously swings his head up and down, and reaches for Xue Lan''s messy hair.


    Lengyue stepped forward and wanted to express something. She was held by Donnie. Donnie said, "brother, we should take our sister-in-law home."


    Xu Qing didn''t pay attention. After a long time, Xu Qing looked at the layout of the enemy in the distance, got up and held Xue LAN in an enemy''s infantry, threw down the body of the enemy, checked the performance, and removed the electronic equipment inside. This means that he can no longer aim electronically, and that the enemy can no longer lock electronically.


    After all this, Xu Qing said, "Bingqing, take my car."


    Everyone looked at each other and immediately went to find a chariot. Two people drove one because they needed a driver and a gunner.


    Xu Qing''s chariot was the first to rush out, heading east. In the middle of the night, a piece of smoke and dust was brought up by the track and rushed out at the speed of 60 mph. The speed of sound propagation in the air was 340 meters per second. The sound of the engine was loud at the moment, but it could not reach the enemy''s encirclement. When it arrived, it could catch the enemy by surprise.The news of information soldiers came from the general decision-making department. Xu Qing began to move. Facing the East, the veteran generals needed to respond quickly. They had to meet Xu Qing and directly let Fu Shengyi take part in the war, which means that Huaxia took part in the war. But now Huaxia can''t do it. What should we do?


    General Fu Shengyi''s prestige is no less than that of any member of the general decision-making department. He sent a message back and said, "leave it alone. I have a way."


    It''s not general Fu Shengyi''s way, it''s Xu Qing''s way. As soon as Xu Qing launched his infantry, he established a call with general Fu Shengyi, saying, "the enemy''s air force was in the south preparing to fight against Chang''an. The old general helped me air drop ten 99A tanks. At that time, I was at war and the enemy couldn''t find them."


    Xu Qing will never put herself in danger. When she comes, Yu Huiyan brings ghosts. At the moment, she is taking people to get rid of all the electronic contacts of the enemy.


    Xu Qing led the team to the enemy''s encirclement 30 kilometers, because he tried to play with the smoothbore gun, the farthest hit 30 kilometers, Xu Che asked: "Dad, what do we do?"


    Xu Qing said: "beat grass to scare snake." He gave the order and said, "barrel elevation 75 degrees, target due east, fire."


    At Xu Qing''s command, more than 20 infantry vehicles fired almost at the same time, and 80 mm shells passed through the air like meteors, with long tails, hitting the eastern periphery of the enemy''s encirclement circle. Such a dense number of guns made their alarm sound, but they could not immediately determine the opponent''s position. There were experts in the Middle East army, and they judged from the trajectory Xu Qing''s position was reported to the whole army. Xu Qing wanted to break through the encirclement. Just when they ordered anti tank missiles to cover that area, they found that anti tank missiles covered their own tank battalion.


    They immediately realized that their command system was no longer available, and immediately sent a troop to attack Xu Qing''s team head on.


    Xu Qingzao has stopped his team and is standing in the car looking into the distance. This is a tank brigade. There are hundreds of tanks. It''s really a strong army. Xu Qingzao ordered: "everyone take down the anti tank rocket launcher, spread to the woods on both sides, and set up remote-controlled bombs on and near the infantry."


    Xu Qing gave such an order, but he didn''t go there himself. He just drove his chariot into the mud pit and put out the fire.


    Xu Qing watched the enemy tanks approach quickly through periscope, and the gun barrel stretched out. If it was any other time, Xu Qing absolutely laughed. A hundred tanks were also the world''s advanced level, such as the tigers coming out of the cage. If it was himself, he would keep the formation, firing while rushing, and 20 infantry chariots were crushed, but they stopped to fire, and their command would be better Officials are still timid.


    Can we not be timid? One day, more than 6000 people were defeated by the enemy in the fortress. Fu Shengyi''s army moved frequently, but they didn''t attack in essence, which made the army surrounding Xu Qing have no idea.


    Not afraid of them, Xu Qing said, "son, do you know about our infantry chariot?"


    Xu Che said: "the 30 ton heavy-duty infantry combat vehicle, with uniform rigid armor, 300 mm thick, can counter blast, and has automatic fire extinguishing device. Therefore, with this kind of equipment, the enemy can only knock down the weapons exposed outside, but can''t hurt the people inside."


    Xu Qing asked, "why can we take it down?"


    Xu Che said: "we hit the periscope, the fool''s head came out."


    Xu nodded, closed the periscope, and the inside of the chariot was dark. He listened to the movement outside, heard the sound of various shells, and surrounded them.


    The ground was shaking. After the explosion, there was a harsh sound of metal friction. Xu Qing ignored it and heard the sound of the tank approaching. They stopped fire. Then there was a disorderly sound of footsteps. Xu Qing took out the detonator, pressed it, and the continuous explosion broke the Middle East army into pieces. He picked up the walkie talkie and said: "brothers, fight!"


    Donnie and others, who had been in ambush for a long time, took up a single soldier''s multi rocket launcher and connected the 1.8-meter anti tank missile to the enemy''s tank. Moreover, it was an anti tank missile with combustion function. The number of the enemy was so dense that we hardly needed to aim at it. We could kill one at random.


    Shells are limited, but Donnie and Zhu Rou have many ways to deal with tanks. Donnie and Zhu Rou have teamed up to rob one of their tanks, and they can''t compete with each other. The enemy''s casualties are heavy, and they are beaten. Xu Qing judges the situation of the battlefield according to the sound of guns outside, drives the infantry out of the mud pit, opens the periscope, and when he sees someone in the tank, he sends a gun past times.


    Until all the tanks and infantry lost their ability to move, Xu Qing gave another order, "silence..."

 C808

    silence.


    Xu Qing''s command really made the battlefield like a pantomime, silent, with eye-catching pictures, such as fire, steel, shell case, broken limbs and arms.


    But there''s no sound.


    It''s cloudy. In the early morning, the blue smoke shrouds the war zone. Looking around, this is a dead place after the war. There are no insects or birds, but there is a huge crisis hidden in this place, with a sharp murderous atmosphere.


    Lengyue leaned against a chariot with Miao Dao in her hand. Listening to the movement behind the chariot, she seemed to be keeping her eyes closed. After a Middle East army approached, she waved her Miao Dao and cut off her helmet and head. She took a look at the blade, quickly shifted her position, bypassed a gun barrel, and came back to a man. She covered his mouth, put the blade on his neck and pulled it out The blade needs red blood to fly out.


    Lengyue is still very careful, but Lin Qingli is not. She stands on the top of a tank and looks for the enemy everywhere. Lengyue pays attention to the child while killing the enemy. If she finds that a heavy machine gun on a car has passed by secretly, Lengyue quickly puts away her knife, lifts the assault rifle hanging behind her and kills the man.


    Lin Qingli looks back and smiles at Lengyue. She throws out her cold moon blade and flies by her ear. She rubs a spark on the gun barrel to pierce the enemy who is ready to attack Lengyue.


    At this moment, Zhao Xiaofei exchanged fire with about 40 people far away from the war zone, and all the bullets were finished. He held a pistol and showed his head from the bunker. With a smile on his face, he drew out the Ming Dao. He painted the blade black again, and the blade was bright.


    Zhao Xiaofei took a knife, but before he took the initiative to attack, two Middle Eastern soldiers rushed up with a wild cry. Zhao Xiaofei was surprised to hear "Yo ha". He chopped one with a knife, his wrist and the blade, and killed the other.


    If the firepower is suppressed, Zhao Xiaofei can still play with them. In this face-to-face battle, Zhao Xiaofei can fight them as a regiment.


    The Middle East army is probably used to bullying more and bullying less. They always think that if they rush in, their opponents will be afraid. But they did not expect that the large number of people will make their opponents more excited. They have studied the information of Chinese soldiers and always think that they can beat you. How many people are there? We can''t do more than 500000. The reconnaissance company, the special forces, and then the Xuqing belt.


    Unfortunately, their luck was not good. What they met was the blade of Chinese soldiers.


    More than 40 people, Zhao Xiaofei down ten people, they no longer dare to close, with a gun, Zhao Xiaofei quickly run to avoid bullets, heard the distant gunfire, one by one to bring down the pursuers behind him, Zhao Xiaofei happy, whenever this time, Zhang Chu is the first to come and cooperate with himself.


    Forty people were beaten clean in this way. Zhao Xiaofei stabbed Ming Dao into the ground and tied his bruises with gauze. He said, "what the hell is the fat man''s grandson leading so many people to Laozi


    Zhu Rou is not doing anything, hungry, and frank hide aside to roast lamb legs. If you want to say that the hardest one among these people is the fat man. He took No.100 brother with him, and all of them died without blinking their eyelids. He also said to frank, "fat man can fight, but he can''t lead the soldiers. These people around me are all soldiers of the mercenary alliance. They can''t be bullied. They deserve to die."


    Frank said: "the soldiers I trained are not good either. Although they killed several enemies, they did their best to help."


    Zhu Rou waved her hand and said, "it''s all his mother''s trifles. There''s a big event in front of me. My sister-in-law died miserably. Fat master can''t swallow it. It''s all Zhang Weiqi''s fault. I want to let him go. Give me an idea."


    Frank said, "they''re tied together. They don''t let go. They''re dead. You must have done it."


    Zhu Judo: "so, you go to blow the wind for my elder brother and let Zhang Weiqi go to the battlefield."


    Frank said, "hold the grass, I said to make it work."


    Zhu Rou said: "nonsense, if you dare to say it, it will work. We dare not say it."


    Xu Qing''s mind is not on Zhang Weiqi at all. Naturally, he doesn''t think that the brothers are suffocating Zhang Weiqi.


    He didn''t come out in person to clean up the enemy, because he understood that these kittens and shrimps couldn''t stop his own people. What he cared about was what happened to the tank he wanted. He was in the middle and northeast and had at least 300000 troops around him. Besides relying on airplanes, he had to rely on land war artifact to get out. However, he didn''t know why, and general Fu Shengyi has not given him any help I''m a good believer.


    Xu Qing asked general Fu Shengyi, who said that it had been delivered. He received the news, but did not see the soldiers coming back.


    Xu Qing didn''t ask any more questions. Soon after, Xu Qing received the news from Yu Huiyan. She said, "Xu Qing, I saw our tank, and it was airdropped at the designated position. No sign of the enemy. "


    Xu Qing said, "didn''t you find it? The transport plane didn''t go back. It was obviously shot down, but no one moved the tank I wanted? "


    "No," said the fish


    Xu Qing said: "sister, you may be blocked. Get out of there and join me.""Good!" said the fish


    Xu Qingzheng was about to reply when he saw three signal bombs rising in the distance. A sound from the electronic transmission made Xu Qingxin scared. It was Yao Wenqing''s voice. He said: "Xu Qing, I know that 300000 soldiers and horses can''t eat you, but when I surround you, some people will be worried. Look, didn''t I attract your 200 female generals? Everyone looks like flowers and jade. Xu Qing, what should you do? "


    Xu Qing clenched his teeth and said, "Ni Zi, contact sister Zhao and send him our coordinates. Make sure to tear open the gap. We can''t get out, but make sure to save the team of fish and geese for me. We can die. Those women can''t die."


    Looking at Xu Qing, Donnie was a little stunned. Xu Qing touched her head and said, "according to my explanation, I have a good idea. Your sister-in-law has told me that you can''t be angry and fight."


    Donny nodded and said, "shall we rush for help?"


    "Of course," Xu said. Now we are only 15 kilometers away from yuhuiyan, just a cross-country. Go


    Unfortunately, all the tanks and infantry here have been destroyed. They can only walk. Of course, Xu Qing''s car is well protected. Some of the wounded were put up.


    Just before leaving, Donnie also said to Xu Qing, "sister Zhao is better not to come. Two hundred yuhuiyan people are our own people, but sister Zhao''s 20000 people play a more important role. After we make peace with yuhuiyan, we will be able to fight."


    Xu Qing said: "war is out of the ordinary and water is changeable. Didn''t Yao Wenqing want them to come? Come on


    When Xu Qing and Yu Huiyan meet quickly, Yu Huiyan is sitting with several sisters and chatting.


    Yu Huiyan said: "we have hardly encountered any difficulties along the way. Now I''ve come back to stuffy. My mother, I was caught by Yao Wenqing''s serial plot. The purpose of catching Xu Bingqing is to attract Xu Qing, surround Xu Qing, and attract me. Now we are all surrounded, and the 300000 troops can''t play with me. Why? It must be bringing over twenty thousand people from sister Zhao. Why? Because Yao Wenqing''s greatest fear is that the 20000 soldiers brought out by Xu Qing under the authorization of the general decision-making department are too destructive. "


    One of her ladies asked, "what shall we do then?"


    Yu Huiyan said: "let''s analyze. If sister Zhao brings 20000 people here, not to mention the result of the battle, how long will it take to get out of trouble? It will take at least one or two months for 20000 troops and 300000 troops to mix together. At that time, Su Zijian, who is in Shennongjia, will not be afraid. "


    The young ladies of Yu Huiyan said, "you can''t let sister Zhao come. Tell General Xu


    Yu Huiyan showed a shallow smile and said: "sister, it''s no use saying that. We are only two hundred people, and he doesn''t care much. In fact, we are in his heart. Our status is not so high. He will save us at all costs regardless of the consequences. However, we can''t do that. The war outside has already begun. Xu Qing must get out of trouble immediately, and there must be no trouble at home. "


    The fish returns the wild goose to see to her elder sisters, the way: "fear to die?"


    "I don''t know. I''ve been working behind enemy lines all these years, and I haven''t felt what death is like. Take this opportunity to have a try?"


    The fish returns wild goose way: "we want to defend, certainly can defend, defend to Xu Qing to come over, defend to Zhao elder sister to come over, that followed Yao Wenqing''s wish."


    Her young ladies asked, "is it safe for him to leave a team of General Xu here?"


    Yu Huiyan said: "the fewer people he has, the safer he is. His original meaning is that the seven of them will cooperate with each other. Let''s evacuate all of us. Now let''s lead the enemy to the north and give him the tanks he wants, and we will die properly." She stood up and yelled: "sisters, wear the glory bullet, we must not let the enemy spoil our body."


    Yu Huiyan pulled out his pistol and fired a flare toward the sky. To the north of 400 meters or so, the dense Middle East army was lining up to look at him.


    Yu Huiyan laughs and murmurs in his heart, Xu Qing, if you want to get the tank, you are bound to go to heaven. Let me help you lead the enemy to the north.


    "Sisters, we underestimate Yao Wenqing. He''s a genius of strategy and tactics. We''re sabotaging outside, but he''s luring us to their hinterland one after another. We have to admit that we''re not Yao Wenqing''s opponents, but it''s not that no one is in charge of us. At present, we can''t wait and let these Middle East people know Bai, the Chinese female soldier, is also a hard bone they can''t swallow! "


    Fish Huiyan a word will ghost all morale up, they want to play with their children''s lives. Ready to die.


    At this time, Xu Qing''s voice came, "fart, even if I''m not here, I can''t get out?"

 C809

    Xu Qing''s voice makes these female generals feel like a shot in the arm. They look along the voice and see Xu Qing''s father and son walking hand in hand. You look at me and I look at you and laugh.


    The fish returns the wild goose to long sigh a, way: "how come of so quick, want to be a hero all when not become."


    Xu qinger, Li Congying, said: "you are a hero, but you are not dead, you are a hero. It is my command fault that you are gradually surrounded by Yao Wenqing, but you can''t die. You are ghosts, not ordinary 200 person company. They all say that they are Chinese female soldiers. How can they die alone for Xu Qing? "


    Xu Qing came to you and said to you, "brothers and sisters, the situation is very clear now. More than 200 of us are surrounded by 300000 people, 300000 people. They always send small teams to harass us for fear of large-scale attack. We just go out in the chaos. Therefore, we can only fight in the circle now, kill one wave after another, kill another wave Wave, we''re still in the ring. So it''s no use how to fight. I have a good plan. He has a ladder over the wall. He''s my opponent. I have a new plan now. Doesn''t he want to play big? I''ll play with him. I''ll stick it like a nail in his territory. "


    "What about China?" said the fish? If sister Zhao comes, Su Zijian will immediately fight Su Zihou. Once Su Zihou dies, the clan will not be able to hold him down. "


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "zongmen? Does it have to depend on sister Zhao to stop dancing? " Xu Qing lightened the number of people, Yu Huiyan and 200 female soldiers, 201 people, his commando team, frank, Xu Che, nine people, Xi Yifeng, ye Xiaohan, Zhang Weiqi three people, Xu Bingqing now can only count half a person, and Xue Lan''s body, Xu Qing said: "Huiyan, do you see that chariot? There''s your sister-in-law''s body in it, and there''s Bingqing who broke her hand. Now you take care of her. "


    "Good!" The fish returns wild goose just agreed a, silly eyes, say: "the body of the elder sister-in-law? What sister-in-law? Whose sister-in-law? "


    Xu Qing did not answer her, roared: "fat man, frank, Nizi three people a group, drive a 99A, occupy the western highland, to put the track buried in the soil, with heavy fire suppression, Zhang Chu Zhao Xiaofei green carp, you three control a 99A, occupy the eastern highland, Lengyue, Nizi, you two go with me."


    Xu Che asked, "Dad, what about me?"


    "Take good care of your mother," Xu said


    Looking at Xu Qing''s back, Yu Huiyan opens her mouth. She never asks what she wants to ask. She just wants to know that he has gone out to fight with his commando team, and he has two hundred people, guarding the tank? Take care of a body and the wounded?


    Xu Qing took two women out and said to Donnie, "we have to attack the enemy head-on. There is no danger to defend. Two tanks on both sides are barely our firepower support. The three of us can''t jump up to play with our lives. Even if we are twice as strong, we''ll have to be beaten into a sieve. Hide and fight. Don''t show up."


    Lengyue said, "just three assault rifles?"


    "Of course not!" Xu Qing carried his equipment on his back, including three M134 Gatling guns, 20000 bullets, two quadruple machine guns, 8000 bullets, five boxes of wooden handle grenades, a bundle of assault rifles, five or six sniper guns, and three boxes of shells from the anti tank rocket launcher removed from the anti tank infantry vehicle.


    Xu Qing coded these weapons, wiped his sweat and said, "is this firepower enough? It''s all in the distance, in the middle and near. Maybe we can capture something more powerful in the end. "


    "Don''t even think about it," said Donnie


    Xu Qing said: "now you know the role of ghosts? Up to now, in at least 36 hours, the enemy''s information system can''t locate us, and the enemy''s air firepower can''t come up at all. They have lived with your sister-in-law for six or seven years, and trained your sister-in-law and the Frankenstein devil for a period of time. They now represent the top hacker field in the world. "


    Donny started with a 10 sniper, which was the equipment that general Fu Shengyi airdropped with the tank. For them, no matter what weapons they use, Huaxia''s weapons are still more practical in hand. She asked: "brother, let''s fight here, and then wait for sister Zhao to come? What''s the point? "


    I don''t know what''s going on. The problem of Donnie makes Xu Qing feel at ease. Once she had never had so many problems. Now, she has problems, which shows that she is mature in strategy. At the moment, she has no idea because Xu Qing is here and she is habitually dependent. If Xu Qing is not here, she also has a good way.


    Xu Qing said: "if it is meaningless, there will be no generals in Chang''an except for you. This is going to involve two-thirds of the world''s war. Let Chang''an admit defeat first. "


    Donnie said, "no, there must be. After the annihilation of unionga, a group of the best commanders grew up. "


    Xu Qing said: "save ammunition, thousands of troops." Said, he looked at Lengyue, want to say what, Lengyue first said, "don''t talk nonsense, fight."


    Xu nodded, and also picked up a sniper gun. After he found a huge stone made of silver and sand by fire, he opened the camera with his gun. The enemy 4000 meters away had not moved yet. Xu Qing opened his eyes. One eye looked at the sight glass, and the other eye looked at the sand falling slowly from his hands. He wanted to estimate whether the wind speed in front of his eyes was the same as that 4000 meters away Day, the humidity is about the same.Xu Qing saw through the sight glass that there was a man sitting in front of the enemy. He couldn''t see the badge clearly, and he couldn''t see the face clearly. It was just a small black spot. Xu Qing could only judge that he was sitting, and his position should be higher than others. Xu Qing wanted to snipe him, but he saw a man with a telescope. Who was the real commander among them? Unable to judge, Xu Qing first aimed the cross grid of the sight at the person with the telescope, After pulling the trigger, Xu Qing fired the second shot. It was the sitting man. The bullet flew in the air for more than four seconds, and the 12.7mm bullet accurately flew in the face of the Middle East army with a telescope. After four seconds of acceleration in the air, plus the potential energy of the projectile, the commander''s face was directly exploded.


    It''s the commander. He''s a commander. They haven''t reacted yet. The man sitting there has been blown up. None of them is pretending. Standing on the commander''s desk and sitting on the staff officer''s desk, Xu Qing wanted to take a chance and killed the two top commanders in the local area.


    Xu Qing saw two clouds of blood fog in his sight glass and contentedly put away his gun. There was rain and hail in the sky. The visibility was still poor. Xu Qing leaned against the stone and lit a cigarette, smoking one by one. He wanted to calm himself down and consider whether it was right to make a small thing so big.


    He has to admit that the mountains in the north of the Middle East are very dangerous, and there is only a strip of water in Europe. He wants to build the forces behind the enemy here, just like the great Chinese people think, but the historical conditions are not the same. At that time, the Chinese soldiers had a mass base, and the ranks could be more and more. Would it be a hopeless situation to bring 20000 people here?


    Later, he didn''t think about it. Anyway, he didn''t have a clue. He attached importance to them tactically and cared about their strategy. When the two armies met, the brave won.


    Xu Qing thought impolitely that he now represents the highest order of China''s foreign war, that is, the hair that moves the whole body. In addition to his own deployment, other departments will certainly respond.


    The war has just begun. How can we fight well? A dozen first.


    The rain is getting heavier and heavier. The hail is pounding on Xu Qing''s helmet. It is as clear as a bullet.


    There was the sound of an engine in the distance, and their order to load shells came faintly. All of a sudden, Xu Qing thought that he would arrange the fish back to the wild goose and their group of women in the rear. They couldn''t get out and didn''t take part in the war. What would they do?


    Xu Qing also has to admit that because of his wife''s departure, his brain is not enough. He can''t completely calm down. He can''t be sure that his orders are correct. Maybe his words full of confidence are just deceiving himself, and the battlefield is still in his hands.


    Xu Qing turned to look at Donnie and Lengyue, who were waiting to be seen. Then he looked at Zhu Rou and Zhao Xiaofei, who were less than three kilometers away from each other. They were full of smoke and confidence. They believed in themselves completely, but he didn''t believe in himself.


    Xue LAN, how nice you are to be alive. As soon as you leave, half of my life is gone. How can I fight?


    Xu Qing heard the sound of the enemy''s cannonball sliding and saw a series of explosions far away from his side. They couldn''t judge their position.


    Xu Qing dropped the cigarette end, picked up the sniper gun, installed the flame eliminator, and wrapped a thick sponge on the outside of the flame eliminator, so it had the function of silencing. Xu Qing then took the gun, aimed at one of the enemy''s howitzers, and put down all the Gunners one by one. In the end, no one in the Middle East army dared to get close to the gun.


    Xu Qing never put down his gun and found a detonating device of your shell. One shot blew it up. A series of explosions couldn''t make Xu Qing smile. He didn''t even see another position. Someone had determined his position through the trajectory and was ready to cover his fire.


    Then the artillery fire accurately hit Xu Qing''s position. A 160mm shell fell in front of Xu Qing and exploded. The strong air wave pushed him up. The huge stone knocked him out. It was stinging, burning, and there was a "buzzing" tinnitus, as well as a blood mist in front of him.


    Fortunately, with the firepower of Donny and Lengyue, the enemy''s firepower coverage did not continue.


    Xu Qingyang let his hearing recover with a roar. He punched him hard on the bridge of his nose. The blood from his nose flowed out and the blood mist on his eyes fell.


    Xu Qing sat up and quickly moved to the front of the quadruple mechanism gun. The 3000 meter mechanism gun, like a fire dragon, directly opened a channel for the layout of the Middle East army. The continuous shells were so powerful that they could overturn a cannon. At the same time, a lot of bullets hit the protective net of Xu Qing''s heavy machine gun. Xu Qing had no idea of hiding.


    Donnie saw all this in her eyes. She felt a little uncomfortable. From the moment Xue LAN died, Xu Qing was in a completely wrong state. The arrangement of the soldiers was aimless. It was all dung chess. When he was fighting, he was also playing with his life. He wanted to play with his life. If he went on fighting like this, sooner or later, something would happen. She got through to the company in a safe place Let''s call Shen Yi

 C810

    When she received a call from Shen Yi, she was in the capital. She was with the leaders of the general decision-making department to discuss a series of behaviors after Xu Qing rescued Xu Bingqing. The most intuitive thing is that it is not a good tactical decision for Xu Qing to let Lou Zhao''s 20000 people pass. A gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall. No matter how strong the 20000 people''s combat effectiveness is, if he enters behind the enemy''s lines to fight with their 300000 people, the risk factor is It''s impossible to estimate.


    You know, in the history of China, there are many cases in which few people win many, but that is a last resort. If you can, who is willing to fight ten people alone? It''s sick, isn''t it?


    The general decision-making department is a group of old men who have become goblins. Before Xu Qing was fighting, the old generals knew what he was going to do in any arrangement. In a word, it''s a good move. Now the old general of the general decision-making department doesn''t know what Xu Qing was going to do.


    Donnie reports the situation to Shen Yi, who reports it to the general decision-making department. Only then can the big guy know that Xu Qing''s mind is not in war at all.


    General ye said: "Xu Qing is too emotional. After he came back from Liangshan, it took him a long time to adjust. How long does it take him to get married and sacrifice his wife? No, he can''t be in charge of this situation any more. "


    General Li said: "Lou Zhao''s 20000 soldiers are secret weapons and can''t move. Even though everyone knows that he exists, his combat effectiveness can''t rise so quickly. So I suggest that Lou Zhao be refused to go abroad to fight."


    General ye said: "Xu Qing still has to find a way to get him back and make him sober. He has to be used in the war in the future. How can he be saved? I''m thinking of giving up the car and protecting the marshal. "


    Old general Li asked: "how to abandon the law?"


    General ye said: "the beehive strategy, let the generals abroad send the most capable reconnaissance companies. One hundred reconnaissance companies, 15000 people, surrounded the 300000 people to fight guerrillas, completely disrupted them. Xu Qing''s 200 people can get out anyway. I gave him ten 99A tanks, and he asked for multiple weapons


    Old general Li said: "fifteen thousand scouts and twenty thousand Lou Zhao Guizi regiment are kind of favoring one over the other. Let''s have a discussion. "


    A group of three-star generals began to discuss this. There was Zhang Weiqi''s old father on the scene. He was very clear about Zhang Weiqi''s affairs. He said: "strategically, Huaxia was still in the attitude that one person would not offend me and I would not offend in this war. Only Xu Qing used his foreign forces to fight. In essence, it was still separate, but Huaxia wanted to support him and use 100 detectives It''s right for him to come back in exchange for his life. It''s appropriate to invest 15000 people in exchange for China not to fight. "


    Another veteran said, "it''s still a dangerous move. What if Xu Qing doesn''t come back and cheer up?"


    General ye said: "he doesn''t cheer up. Millions of soldiers in Chang''an, North Africa have morale. He must come back."


    General Zhang said: "in this case, please send a message to Xu Qing for me. Zhang weiqi, the headstrong boy, asked Xu Qing to kill me quickly. Otherwise, I will kill him when he comes back."


    General Li said: "don''t say it''s useless. Let''s talk about it here. I have two orders. First, stop Xu Qing''s command of the troops at all levels and order him to bring the wounded and soldiers back home as soon as possible. Second, order the foreign generals to choose 100 reconnaissance companies, no matter what method they use, to go to the 300000 troops in the north near the Middle East army and let them go to fight "We can fight as we want, and we can run wherever we want. One goal is to defeat 300000 enemies."


    General ye said: "this order is good. We are the leaders. As long as the result does not look at the process, they think there is support from Europe behind the three million square kilometers of land. Two and a half million of the three million soldiers are on the opposite side of Chang''an. When they react, our war behind the enemy is over. Come on, old comrades, show your hands. "


    When all votes passed here, Hong Jian was the first to arrive near the encirclement of Xu Qing.


    Hong Jian''s 3000 men and horses came from the north of America. They were soldiers who invaded America from Europe. Until America had military deployment, he went to the Middle East from the Atlantic Ocean. He ordered his troops to enter the country separately. After coming in, he would meet again. Everywhere he went, he ordered his troops in this way.


    Hong Jian came here to see if there was any way to save Xu Bingqing. If he could not get out, he would at least let Xu Bingqing fall into his own hands and protect him with 3000 people. When he got Xu Qing''s current situation through his own channels, he was so excited that he scratched his ears. He and the four war maniacs of the three Sichuan brothers quickly found out Xu Qing''s current situation. Their strength lies in destruction or destruction Take advantage of the enemy''s air superiority, and then mainly attack on the ground. Now the enemy''s air and medium and long-range weapons have been dealt with by ghosts. 300000 pieces of meat are not eaten for nothing.


    Each of them would say that to the soldiers, which would boost their morale. However, Hong Jian and the three brothers in Sichuan and Sichuan knew that this time was not for fun. They wanted to help Xu Qing attract fire and help him break through successfully.


    This means that they can no longer run if they can''t fight, they have to fight if they can''t fight, Xu Qing can''t leave, and none of them can leave the battle alive.


    On the other side, Xue Fei is engaged in pre war mobilization with tears. At this moment, he already knows the news of his daughter''s sacrifice. It''s hard to imagine that the white haired man sent the black haired man. It''s his only daughter. Now his grandson and son-in-law are surrounded. The son-in-law is in a mess, and there is only a little granddaughter left.Xue Fei took his granddaughter''s hand and stood in front of the general. He said, "if it wasn''t for the order of the superior, I wouldn''t let you go. Why should I lose your lives for my family? But the superior gave the order. I have to ask you. I''m Xue Fei. I''m old. If I can, I''m willing to fight for you. "


    Not only Xu Qing, but also Xue Fei. Under the stage, two generals Wu Yi and Zang Feilong talked and said, "how did general Xue say such a thing? There has to be morale. "


    Wu Yi said, "I can''t let general Xue talk about it any more. I''ll go on!"


    Wu Yi stepped on the stage, looked around and yelled: "soldiers, brothers, today, there is a combat mission. General Xue is right. He is going to save people. Who is he going to save? Xu Qing! Who is Xu Qing? He entered the military camp at the age of six and formally joined the army at the age of 16. After hundreds of battles, he saved countless people and made countless contributions. He killed more enemies than the total number of people present. He nearly died in order to save the No.2 commander. Zhuo Mu''s defensive ability turned the tide. He fought with sharks in the sea area, only for some ordinary people. He fought bloody battles in Bancheng, only for our citizens. He was a hero of China, and he did his best for us After so many things, now, he is in a tight encirclement. Tell me, should we go and save him? "


    Below, more than ten thousand soldiers called out: "should, should!" The sound was loud.


    Wu Yi roars: "tell me, why let you go!"


    The soldiers roared: "because we are strong, because we are cruel, because we are not afraid of death!"


    Wu Yi roared again: "I''ll give you three days off. After three days, I won''t let you gather here. I want to know that you are already in the battlefield and join your company."


    Three days is just the right time. Both the generals on the scene and the generals in the general decision-making department feel that no matter how small Xu Qing is, he can hold on for three days.


    Watching the soldiers leave, Xu Cheng takes off his glasses, rubs his red and swollen eyes and says, "Grandpa, can we win?" Xu Cheng has been crying too much these two days. She hasn''t seen her mother for so many years. Unexpectedly, as soon as she came back, it was the bad news.


    In fact, she hasn''t been with her mother for a few days since she was born.


    In recent years, Xu Cheng has been well educated by Xu Qing. Knowing that tears can''t change anything, she doesn''t cry. She is sad and doesn''t talk to others. On the contrary, she comforts her grandfather.


    Listening to his granddaughter''s question, Xue Fei said, "your father will come back. How can he let you have no father at the same time?"


    He didn''t know that Xu Qing told Xu Cheng that his parents are soldiers, and they are the kind of soldiers who may go to the front line at any time. They should be ready for their own life at any time.


    Xu Cheng said, "grandfather, please send me back home. I''m going back to accompany grandma. Grandma is at home alone."


    Xue Fei is reluctant to let Xu Cheng go. For several days, Xue Fei has not mentioned the matter of letting the child return home. Today she took the initiative to mention it, or this reason. How Can Xue Fei refuse? He said: "guards, you send the child home for me, remember, hand deliver the child to her grandmother''s hand."


    Only ten minutes later, Xu Cheng was arranged to be on Xue Fei''s special plane, escorted by a full fleet of fighters, and the radar of the nearby aircraft carrier group confirmed that the route was safe. In case of danger, call at any time.


    This made many people say, "this little girl is very lucky. She was born with a golden key."


    "Isn''t it? With this girl''s life, it''s worth an aircraft carrier battle group."


    "Just one?"


    "Who let them be Xu Qing''s daughter?"


    After hearing the soldiers'' discussion, their monitor came over and said, "the mentality is not right. What happened to this girl not only because she is her daughter, but also because she is her daughter? Some of the second generation like to put on airs and lose their families. They like to have a sense of ceremony. But this little girl, do you know that she was taken away by criminals before she was weaned? "


    The soldiers immediately changed their words, "when Xu Qing''s daughter is under great pressure."


    It''s not only when Xu Qing''s daughter is under great pressure, but also when everyone in Xu Qing is under great pressure. When Xu Cheng comes home, Su ya, accompanied by Zhu Pei and other bodyguard teams, finds the headquarters of the mercenary alliance and wants to take out some money to bribe these vicious people to fight for her nephew.


    Xu Qing''s tactics are messy. At least one thing he thinks is right. One hair moves the whole body. He is the hai

 C811

    The headquarters of the mercenary alliance is in North America. After Jupei found out the exact location, Suya went there without hesitation. When she arrived at the gate of the headquarters, Jupei said, "Mr. Su, think it over. Xiaoqing and the mercenaries have always been deadly enemies, and the price of you and Xiaoqing in the mercenary alliance has made their eyes red. I''m worried that we can''t just ask for help, we will be hit by the stone."


    "Problems that can be solved with money are not problems," Suya said


    Over the years, Suya has grown her hair again, because all her business is on the track. She only needs to make major decisions, and she doesn''t have to work hard. She can live her own life for eight months in a year, and she has become what a woman should be.


    North America is vast and sparsely populated, just like the western regions of China, where only a small village can be found within 500 kilometers. In developed countries, the whole country has eight lanes, and there are no pedestrians on the road. Suya takes a team of 800 bodyguards, followed by life assistants, 50 off-road vehicles, and 50 business vehicles. A long fleet of vehicles is driving on the road. It''s vast and powerful, and there''s a lot to be done Escorted by military officers of the local embassy.


    When we arrived at our destination, a place with beautiful mountains and rivers, a large manor and a villa area covering hundreds of acres, this is the headquarters of the world mercenary Union. In North America, an illegal organization has such a large brand and is located in such an obvious position. As long as there is a coverage bombing, there will be nothing. It''s obvious The American authorities acquiesced in their existence. When Xu Qing was bullied by them, it must have been America who gave them instructions.


    Of course, it''s not important to talk about this now. Su Ya must persuade them to send troops for the sake of money and food.


    Suya got out of the car, straightened her hair, and looked at the manor. Without saying anything, she wanted to go up and have a look.


    Zhu Pei naturally disagreed and said, "Mr. Su, I''d better go to the road first. If you have an accident..."


    Su Ya says with a smile: "I calculate a bit of accident, Ya Shu group also cannot pour."


    Zhu Pei said to his disciples, "you are optimistic about the chairman. I''ll go down and have a look."


    Zhu Pei and Shen Yi are martial sisters. Shen Yi has as many skills as she has. She went with a pistol and a bag of throwing knives.


    The manor faces south. The front is a forest and a trail.


    As soon as Zhu Pei stepped in, she felt a silk thread hanging on her calf. In this case, how could Suya come over? Zhu Pei stepped through the pocket and went on, avoiding all the mines and mines. He looked like an old scout. When he was near the gate, his eyes narrowed and he saw a lot of shooters. They pulled the trigger. Zhu Pei held two throwing knives in his hands and jumped up with his toes. His body turned sideways, Two bullets slid close to his body. When she landed, she whispered: "a golden elixir will live forever. It must be made of lead. Fire from the South Red Phoenix pith, water for the North Sea Turtle essence


    This is Zhu Pei''s unique skill. It''s a kind of body method based on poetry. Originally, he wanted to teach it to Zhu rou. Later, he found that his nephew''s body was too hard to learn. Later, he wanted to teach it to Xu Qing. When Xu Qing had a better Xingxiu step, he would give it up. In the future, he would pass it on to his daughter Xiaoguo.


    Zhu Pei doesn''t want them to bully her like this. She knows in her heart that in the past two years, their mercenary alliance has stopped jumping. Xu Qing will destroy them if they act a little too much. Now it''s not asking them to do something, it''s forcing them to do something. Zhu Pei throws out two throwing knives in the middle of the two Shooters'' eyebrows. It''s not fatal.


    When Zhu peifei stepped on the tree and avoided the two bullets, she pulled down the enemy hiding in the tree, kicked him unconscious with one foot, and shot out two throwing knives. Similarly, she only shot them in the middle of the eyebrows to warn them. If she got closer, she would kill them.


    Zhu Pei murmured again: "the tripod pursues the four seasons, and the central part of the tripod pursues the three yuan eight trigrams. The nine turns of the success of fasting should be the entrance of ghosts and gods. "


    When Juppe used his unique skills, there was air flow in the forest, and the throwing knife was as fast as a bullet, bringing down two leaves. Such a wonderful performance, which no one had ever seen before, was unfortunately seen by the mercenary alliance.


    On the outside, jupe''s disciples have excellent snipers. They have already locked several enemy snipers. When they want to shoot, jupe''s disciples shoot first. It''s a corner. Jupe''s disciples accurately hit the bullet on their barrel, which is also a warning.


    China has a vast territory, abundant resources and a large number of people. There are many people who can be called one in a million. One of Juppe''s teams can serve their headquarters.


    The mercenary alliance did not dare to use guns any more. They sent out a group of thugs with wooden sticks to rush up and fight for close combat. Wouldn''t that be more death seeking?


    Zhu Pei put away his throwing knife and stretched out his fingers. When the first stick came up, Zhu Pei stretched out two fingers and shot the stick to fly. The man''s tiger mouth was broken, and the stick circled back, beating many people black and blue. Zhu Pei said again, "it''s hard to come when you''re full of success, and you''ll go to the immortal altar in the East. A pot of wine in spring on the top of the stick is the crown of five mountains. "Another one hit the stick. She sidestepped to avoid it, handed the single finger forward and knocked the man away. The man vomited blood and couldn''t stand up any more. If it wasn''t for Jupei''s mercy, three of them would have died.


    There are still people who don''t give up. Jupei''s body swayed, and then went around behind the group of people, flying in the air and kicking a group of people over. She saw that the group of people here had such skills that they didn''t dare to use heavy firepower. So, Jupei was impatient and yelled, "enough?"


    With that, Zhu Pei hit a tree with one punch, and the other side exploded. This was the first power given to Xu Qing. As the tree trunk broke, Zhu Pei said in English: "if I really want to kill you, can you stop my 40 years of skill?"


    These people are afraid at last. They look at Jupei and dare not do it any more. They look inside the house. It seems that the main one is coming out. Jupei goes back too. He takes down all the mines and mines on the small path and takes Suya in.


    Su Ya looked at the man who was knocked down by Zhu Pei and said, "if it''s Xiaoqing, who do you love? Let me put you in first. Do you need such defense and temptation? What are you afraid of? "


    Zhu Pei said: "it''s better to be careful. Xiao Qing lost his wife, but he can''t lose you any more..."

 C812

    There''s an old soldier in the mercenary League. He''s 60 years old. He has a strong physique and a straight waist. At a glance, he has the foundation to be a regular army. His name is kinks. He''s a former American special forces member. After he retired, he joined the mercenary League. He''s also smart. Now he''s the leader of the mercenary League.


    In fact, if Xu Qing didn''t kill Warren Buffett, this position would not be his turn. The reason why Suya dares to come here is to see this point.


    Suya, dressed in a small suit and a black windbreaker, still couldn''t stop the cold in the west of America. Unconsciously, it was late autumn again. She kept rubbing her big arm, trying to drive away the chill. When she saw the leader of the mercenary alliance, she put down her hands, went forward and said, "I don''t know you, but you must know me It''s called Suya. I''m the one who runs Yashu group. "


    The head of the mercenary alliance, a man who has been through many battles, dare not look directly at Suya. No wonder Suya''s personal wealth is as high as 500 billion yuan now. Her whole economy has a working capital of 2 trillion yuan. Moreover, the GDP of the whole Changan country in North Africa is the only one of her family, which is an economic monopoly mode. Because of the development of the new capital, she will have to work hard for stability It is necessary to do so, and transformation is also a matter for the next generation.


    Many leaders of small countries have to curry favor with her. How can the leader of an illegal organization not be forced by her momentum?


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Suya continued: "I know that there were many people who paid for my life here. My bodyguard team alone blocked it. There were no less than 200 people, and they lost a lot of people and money, right?"


    The head of the mercenary alliance finally spoke and said, "so, you came to me today for revenge?"


    Suya said, "let''s talk about it here?"


    Kinks raised his hand to the door, bowed his head slightly and said, "please!"


    Suya steps into the headquarters of the mercenary alliance with the leader. Their yard is full of panthers and dogs. They are extremely vicious. However, these beasts are not much different from wild animals. Seeing the bodyguards of a few people around Suya, they dare not move on the ground. This kind of picture makes the mercenaries dare not have any sense of hostility.


    As a result, a man with a large rank in the League carefully handed two throwing knives back to jupe. However, when entering the chief''s office, the chief said, "please don''t let your powerful bodyguards in. I''m worried."


    "What are you worried about? If we''re going to attack you, can a door stop us or can you people stop us? "


    In the world, the frightening mercenary alliance is now being suppressed. It can only be said that the interface of its activities is different.


    Sitting in front of the tea table, Su Ya said: "to make a long story short, Xu Qing, you should understand that he is my nephew. Now he is surrounded by 300000 troops in the Middle East. I don''t expect you to save him. I just hope that the mercenary alliance can take me on a single task, surround my nephew''s Middle East soldiers, kill one, I give him 10000 dollars, and the enemy has 300000 dollars, so this task is worth three billion dollars."


    Kinks said: "in the Middle East, it''s a completely modern military country. I''m afraid it will never come back."


    Suya said: "kinks, I won''t go around with you. The local war has already started, and it will soon sweep at least one third of the world. If there is a war, it means a reshuffle after the war. If you don''t do something, the mercenary alliance will not be the rival of the hunter school in the end. Moreover, the name is still not right. I will do some dirty business for the official I''ll use my big data to calculate that every time your soldier receives the life of a Middle East soldier who encircles Xu Qing and uploads it for confirmation, he can get the bonus on the spot. Moreover, I''ll announce to the world whether the killer alliance and other armed organizations will take a step ahead of you. It''s hard to say. Moreover, the direct beneficiary of this operation is Xu Qing, and he will read You''re good. "


    Kinks was silent, and Suya started to say, "I''ll go back to Chang''an right now. Ten hours later, the fund will be opened. You can think about it."


    Suya can only do this. If she can, she really wants to go to the battlefield in person. Next, all she can do is pray. No, in addition to praying, she should also see the 15000 best Chinese scouts who are going to the Middle East.


    Quite a number of those over 10000 soldiers have gone home to meet their parents, their wives and children, and then say goodbye, maybe goodbye


    There is a soldier named Huang Xiaoai, who is 21 years old, 16 years old and 17 years old. His father is a small section chief, and his mother runs a store. Huang Xiaoai comes home from Chang''an. His mother arranges a table of meals early. Before his son comes back, his father talks endlessly every day. When his son comes back, he has no words.


    After dinner, his father asked him, "how long will you be back this time?"


    Huang Xiaoai said, "I have to go soon." He put his salary card on the dinner table and said, "peacekeeping in Africa has a lot of subsidies. I''ve only been there for more than two years and earned more than 100000 yuan. Dad, don''t you like cars? I can buy a 3.0T luxury car with a down payment. My sister is older, and there is less room for girls to spend money. "Father Huang asked, "do you have any dangerous tasks?"


    Huang Xiaoai laughed and said, "being a soldier is a dangerous task. It''s war."


    Mother Huang covered her mouth and said, "I heard that there is going to be a war abroad. Has your army been sent up?"


    Huang Xiaoai said with a smile: "we are the strongest. We were sent first to shoulder the mission. We are loyal and courageous. If we are lucky, we can come back to celebrate the new year and pray for world peace with you. If we are not lucky, the soldiers of our reconnaissance company are all your sons."


    Mother Huang raised her hand and said, "stop talking, stop talking."


    Huang Xiaoai sat by her mother''s side, took her shoulder, and said, "you don''t have to worry. With my ability, you may not be able to come back. Besides, do you know who I am fighting with? Xu Qing! The hero who fought zhuomu defense was the first to deal with the hero in the Middle East. "


    Father Huang said, "before you leave, have a drink with your father. Drink your celebration wine in advance."


    "By the way, there''s one thing. Originally, the subsidy was more. I took out tens of thousands of yuan to give it to his mother for my comrades in arms. It''s a fellow townsman."


    Huang Xiaoai went out with a backpack on his back. He wanted to go to the western war zone by himself, and then to see general Fu Shengyi. Then he turned over the wall of the original plan to save the Middle East, found his company, and fought side by side. If he couldn''t find it, he was a lone wolf.


    His parents have been sending him to the Northwest


    There is a soldier named Eugene, a single parent family, and his father depend on each other, his home in Yushu, 4000 meters above sea level, has snowed.


    He had a strict father, but no loving mother. The relationship between father and son was very tense. Eugene became a soldier in a rage.


    He came back and stood in front of his own house, looking at his father who was repairing the farm truck from a distance. His hair turned gray. He smoked a cigarette and went to the village store. There was an aunt of his. Originally, the villagers were making up for them. Eugene knew that his father was willing, but he was afraid of his discomfort. How could he? The son did not marry, the parents are anxious, the parents have no partner, the son obstructs, does not have this reason.


    Eugene went to see his aunt, gave her his savings and said, "if I can''t come back, my father, please."


    Eugene wanted to leave without saying goodbye. Twenty kilometers away from the village, he heard the sound of the tricycle behind him. Looking back, his father and aunt came. His old father cried, "you son of a bitch, if you don''t see your Lao Tzu, are you afraid that your Lao Tzu will stop you to fight the enemy?"


    Eugene laughed, got on the tractor and sent it far away. Eugene said, "Dad, this war is not a hostage. We are all ready to sacrifice."


    The old father said, "I know, Yao Wenqing from the Middle East. How can China be such a scum? "


    Eugene said, "Dad, look at the military vehicle in front of me. My comrades in arms are waiting for me. I have to go."


    When they got out of the car, the father stood up straight, stretched out his hand to his son, and said earnestly, "goodbye, son."


    Eugene seriously grasped his father''s hand, which probably reconciled the tense relationship between father and son in the past 20 years? Probably.


    Eugene turned and left, tears rolling down, his father like a mountain behind him.


    He Chunlei has a relative of a large family. He is a little older. His son is three years old. He is the last one to come to the family party he arranged. He is very busy. He listens to the old people''s stories of the past and the younger generation''s imagination of the future. When the excitement is over, he stands up, holds up his glass and says, "I want to go to the battlefield and chew the hardest bone."


    The whole family was silent at this moment.


    He Chunlei pointed to his shoulder and said, "I''m the company commander, the company commander of the strongest reconnaissance company. You wait for the news of my contribution at home!"


    When he left, there were only his parents, wife and children behind him.


    The son cried bitterly in his wife''s arms. He wanted to hold his son again, but the wife didn''t give him. The wife said, "don''t say anything. Let''s go. I''m at home. You can carry our country."


    He Chunlei turns around and walks away. When he hears his son calling for his father, he wants to turn back. His wife sobs: "go, your son will know that his father is a hero when he is older..."


    At the same time, I don''t know how many soldiers bid farewell to their families and went to the battlefield like them. On this day, it rained in three quarters of the country, and it snowed in some places. Their wives and children sent their husbands and fathers to the battlefield, and their parents sent their sons to the battlefield.


    Xue''s mother took her granddaughter to the capital to see the national flag rising. Xu Cheng took her grandmother''s hand and watched the national flag rising. She respected the military salute. When she was in Antarctica, Xu Qing called her to get up every Monday with a bugle and took her to raise the national flag.


    In the distance, a woman pointed to a sentry and scolded, "you stinky soldier, how much money do you earn in a month? Who looks up to you? I tell you, today, we broke up! "


    Maybe it''s because the attention is on the national flag and the administrative department has no time to talk to him.


    After the ceremony, Xue''s mother wanted to take her back because there was already rain, but Xu Cheng didn''t leave. She looked up and said, "grandma, can you hold me?"Mother Xue said, "I can hold it. Grandma was in the field army when she was young." She picked up eight year old Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng opened her umbrella and pointed to a sentinel who stood still in the rain. Xue''s mother knew what her granddaughter meant, so she carried her.


    Xu Cheng put his umbrella on the top of the sentry''s head and gave the sentry a sweet smile. Then he put his umbrella on Grandma''s shoulder and didn''t pay attention to the scolding shrew.


    But the shrew said, "where did you come from? You tell me clearly, whose illegitimate son are you with? "


    Xu Cheng just said, "I''m not a wild seed, and I''m not someone''s illegitimate son. My father''s name is Xu Qing, my mother''s name is Xue LAN, and my name is Xu Cheng!" I don''t know why, when she is scolded by others, Xu Cheng is a little happy, because she can say this with a strong sense of reason.


    The shrew didn''t know, but the sentry in the capital knew that he was a soldier of the field army stationed in Beijing, a soldier led by Hong Jian. Today, there was a gang here. The soldier was excited and gave Xu Cheng a salute.


    Xu Cheng accepted it with ease and said, "uncle, I know you. I fought with my father in Zhuo Mu defense, right? My father showed me your picture and told me that you left the army after you were injured. He also told me that if I am lucky enough to meet you, I want to tell you that you are not living secretly, but living for your comrades in arms. Only those who live can tell the story of the dead to others. "


    At this time, a car with a license plate of 0002 comes, and the accompanying bodyguard catches the shrew. Xu Cheng and Xue''s mother are taken to the car.


    Xu Cheng said "grandfather Li is good" and did not speak, the second Chief asked her: "little girl, in a bad mood?"


    Xu Chengdou''s tears fell down and said, "I know many soldiers have gone to war. Today, I just thought, how many of them can come back to tell stories? Can my father survive and tell me my mother''s story? "

 C813

    The center of the encirclement in the north of the Middle East battlefield.


    Xu Qing''s team is still standing. They are a group of military gods. Seven people cooperate with each other. Surprisingly, the enemy''s heavy machine guns were never fired or fired in the later period, and the corpses piled up like a mountain.


    In addition to their accurate shooting and quick reaction, Xu Qing''s battle formation, with heavy firepower in the front and tanks on both sides, is like a goshawk, which can serve as a thousand troops.


    The Middle East army was so frightened that many people did not dare to show up.


    Zhu Rou is excited and takes up a heavy machine gun to rush up. It''s a habit. Xu Qing stops angrily and says, "fat man, you can hold on to me. The bullets are not like that. Once your heavy machine gun has no endurance, thousands of bullets will be pressed against you. If the flank can''t be protected, we will still be surrounded and hold on to sister Zhao."


    Donnie roared: "brother, sister Zhao is not coming. It''s the latest order from the general decision-making department. They may have other strategies. "


    Xu Qing replaced a box of armor piercing high explosive bombs, destroyed the sight of one of the enemy''s tanks, and said, "did you say something to the Sixth Army?"


    "I think sister Zhao can''t move. It seems that the general decision-making department and I have the same idea," said Donnie


    After a long time, Xu Qing said, "well done."


    The enemy tried to go up the high ground of Xuqing several times, but they were all beaten down. They were tired both physically and mentally. They had to stop fighting for the time being and make new tactics. Otherwise, they would have to run out of fuel.


    Xu Qing and others can also take a breath.


    The heavy rain made the battlefield blue. There was a little smoke, but there was no fire. Xu Qing stood in the rain, watched the terrain, and retreated to the side of Yu Huiyan.


    Yu Huiyan is with Xi Yifeng and ye Xiaohan. It''s the first time that Xi Yifeng sees Xu Qing fighting a bloody battle in the battlefield. It''s really dangerous. She can''t understand why Xu Qing can fight thousands of people with horses. Isn''t that the only way in the drama? Today, she found a phenomenon, that is, as long as there is a gunshot on Xu Qing''s side, someone in the enemy group will fall.


    Even if it''s a movie, no director dares to design such a picture.


    At the moment, Xi Yifeng looks at everyone who has just fought a war by relying on the tank. Zhu Rou is pulling like 250000 or 80000 yuan with a cigarette in her mouth. The cigarette ends are turning to her eyebrows. Xi Yifeng is convinced that Zhu Rou doesn''t seem to have any sadness about taking part in the war. The war makes him excited. Soldiers should be in such a state. What Xi Yifeng really admires is that he looks at the corpses of enemies piled up like mountains Bone, eyes are cold.


    Xi Yifeng wanted to ask him what it was like to kill so many people. Later, he thought about how Zhu Rou would reply. He would say, "people? Is that a man? That''s a bunch of war mongrels. "


    Xi Yifeng looks at the others and finds that everyone is in the same state. She knows everyone''s background here. She really doesn''t know how Xu Qing brought them out. However, one of them is Lengyue. Lengyue is wiping her own knife. She has some sympathy in her eyes.


    Xi Yifeng goes over and wants to talk to Lengyue, but he sees Xu Qing coming. Xu Qing is full of fireworks, and his face is stained with smoke. Xu Qing holds Xi Yifeng''s arm and says, "don''t go forward, the front line is dangerous."


    Xi Yifeng is gratified that although Zhu Rou has tied herself up, Xu Qing is still concerned about her own safety. Xi Yifeng said: "I want to talk to Lengyue. She seems to be in a bad mood. Is she killing too many enemies this time?"


    Xu Qing said, "go and crawl."


    Xi Yifeng put down his airs, climbed to Lengyue, sat up and said, "Lengyue, are you sad?"


    Lengyue nodded and said, "when I was in the fortress, I used this knife to cut off several guns. It was made of steel. Although it was the second most precious sword in the world, I should not toss it like this and suffer with me. Do you have anything else to do? Your highness? "


    Xi Yifeng laughed awkwardly and said, "it''s ok now."


    Cold moon nods again, cold.


    When Xi Yifeng was about to leave, Lengyue said, "fat man, that person is impulsive. Don''t take it to heart."


    Xi Yifeng turned back to smile and said, "it''s good to have such an experience."


    Xu Qing came to Yu Huiyan and said, "sister, I find that the enemy in front of us is getting farther and farther away. I guess they want to make a detour and surprise attack on you. I looked at the terrain and found that only a hilly area in the southeast can hide their tracks. If we fight, we will be very fierce. You control the other tanks and aim at that area Hill, even if someone dies on our side, you don''t want to come back, because once there''s any movement on your side, it''s like robbing. "


    Yu Huiyan said: "Xu Qing, you answer me seriously, are you directing blindly? Why doesn''t even Donnie trust you? "


    Xu Qing said: "I didn''t, I didn''t let you go to the battlefield, because leaving a reserve team is a very effective way for our army to fight against the enemy. You are my reserve team, but you are not afraid of your death. The reason why I want my sister to come here is to have a good fight and bring Yao Wenqing here. If I hold him down, they can''t beat us in the war outside. Obviously, Yao Wenqing won''t Come on, he''s trying to hold me back and win the war outside. ""It seems that you are not carried away by sadness," said the fish


    Xu qingben was about to leave. Seeing the state of the fish returning to the wild goose, she wanted to have a chat with herself. So Xu Qing sat down and said, "sister, the soldiers of the Sixth Army won''t be carried away by sadness. Do you know how we trained in the beginning? On the single wooden bridge, there were live ammunition on all sides. When the instructor asked us questions, we couldn''t answer them wrong. I passed the test. Nizi didn''t believe me. No, my wife died. They were more sad than me. I didn''t show it. "


    Yu Huiyan said with a smile, "I understand. So if Yao Wenqing doesn''t come, are we going to find a chance to break through?"


    Xu Qing said, "no, I smell the war. If you give me 10000 people, I can beat these 300000 people. Someone must be buried with your sister-in-law."


    The fish returns the wild goose way: "next, did you not marry?"


    Xu Qing said, "marry me. I will marry whoever my son and daughter want me to marry." She thought that Xu Qing would not marry again, and that she would have a chance to marry herself again. But later, she tasted it carefully and felt extremely uncomfortable. He would marry whoever his children like. What about himself? No love?


    However, this place is really not the time to think about this.


    Three thousand people on the other side of Hongjian were completely scattered. They had never seen such a fierce battlefield before. However, the encirclement they mainly attacked was also in disorder. They fought with about 50000 people and scattered in the area of five or six hundred Li.


    Hong Jian and the three brothers of Sichuan and Sichuan are running together, where there is hardly any shelter. What they can determine now is that they have their own five or six hundred brothers within a radius of two thousand meters. They should let the enemy pay attention, attract fire, and then let the five or six hundred brothers join together to eat most of the enemy.


    All of a sudden, the eldest who runs in front of him is frozen, just like clicking the pause button. Hong Jian stares at his eyes and roars: "damn you, let''s point?"


    The boss roared: "Damn, I stepped on the mine."


    "Fart, temporary battlefield, how can there be mines?" Hong Jian quickly squats down and checks the sole of the boss''s feet.


    The boss roared: "don''t move. If you stop here for one second, the enemy will advance ten meters. If we stay for one minute, we will be within the range of the enemy."


    Hong Jian didn''t pay any attention to him at all. Seeing the thunder under the boss''s feet, he was happy and said: "Damn it, I think it''s so familiar. This is Zhu Rou''s technique. The fat boy has a habit of laying three baits in a row, and then there are large minefields. Moreover, he never calculates the position of the enemy. I don''t know if they will come over and do what he wants."


    Boss asked: "is it Zhu Rou who can''t fight to death around Xu Qing?"


    "Let''s wait for the enemy and lead them to this minefield," Hong said


    Just when the boss believed Hong Jian''s words and was ready to leave, Hong Jian quickly stopped him, because Hong Jian saw that there was a hair beside the anti infantry mine. No one could find the hair under such circumstances. Hong Jian said: "no, it''s not a bait mine. It''s a thunder array. Xu Qing has such a long hair around him. There is only cold moon. It''s cold moon Butire. "


    Hong Jianshun found the root of his hair. He saw the second mine connected with his hair. It was a mixed mine with an effective killing radius of four meters. It was an expert level method of mine laying. Only Xu Qing could teach it. If Hong Jian didn''t know Xu Qing, he would have been trapped in their battle formation.


    Why did Xu Qing let Lengyue lay mines here? If you think about it, you can understand that with such a large number of enemies and 300000 people spreading out, someone will eventually be caught.


    It''s not difficult to dismantle such a chain of mines as long as you find the way to detonate them. But one minute is not enough. Gunfire has already come from a distance. Hong Jian roars: "old two and old four, you go around and move on. I''ll dismantle the mines for your elder brother."


    Old Avenue: "head, you go too. I can handle it."


    "Don''t talk. You can''t dismantle this kind of thunder," said Hong He handed the gun to the boss, took out his saber on the ground, and broke the link between the chain mines. At the moment, a bullet had already landed near them. 400 meters away, the enemy''s leading company entered the range first.


    The boss squatted down, adjusted the gun into a single shot, and killed the enemy at the shoulder target. Old two and old four did not go, with a sniper gun to attack the enemy''s long-range weapons and precision shooting weapons, old four roared: "live and die together!"


    They are not Xu Qing''s team. If they can''t kill one enemy at a time, they can''t make up for their firepower. What''s more, they can''t make assault rifles fire in succession. They can''t kill one enemy without a single bullet.


    One bullet left a bloodstain on the boss''s shoulder, and the other bullet hit his helmet at the wrong angle. It cut off and pulled up a spark. His life was always so big. He yelled: "head, let''s go, or we all have to explain here."


    Just when a shell hit, Hong Jian dragged the boss away. Hong Jian removed the thunder and narrowly avoided the shell. However, the shocked seven meat and eight vegetables, the second and fourth, crying and laughing, roaring and dragging Hong Jian and their elder brother, continued to do the difficult evasive action.They are less than ten kilometers away from Xu Qing

 C814

    As Xu Qing said, when the enemy attacked again, it seemed that he was crazy. When the front line of the enemy was opened for five kilometers, he had to press up in the direction of Xu Qing. There were at least ten thousand people.


    Xu Qing took his team and Yu Huiyan to open a distance of 15 kilometers. The formation of frontal or frontal attack with two wings complements each other. As long as Xu Qing can''t defend the north or Yu Huiyan can''t defend the East, their defense system will collapse immediately.


    Xu Qing, Tang Ni and Lengyue finally used the M134 heavy machine gun and effectively suppressed the enemy with 6000 bullets a minute. No matter how fierce they were, they could not rush up, but they could not rush up in the front. The front line was five kilometers and the range of M134 was out of reach.


    Xu Qing ordered: "fat man, Zhao Xiaofei, you two set up quadruple mechanism guns on the high ground. The rest of us opened tanks to open a kilometer distance for me and set up firepower points. Eight of us should block the enemy five kilometers in front of us."


    There was a "buzz" of the engine, black smoke from the diesel oil burning in the tank, and the track turned and drove toward both sides. Xu Qing''s eyes didn''t know how long. He saw many anti tank weapons of the enemy clearly, and gave an order in time, "at three o''clock, the enemy has shoulder guns, cold moon, help me kill them At nine o''clock, the enemy''s infantry is equipped with anti tank missiles. Nizi, hit their targeting system. "


    Their accurate shooting method has swept down batch after batch of enemies. No matter how many weapons there are in such a war, we didn''t report it. However, Xu Qing has an estimate in his mind that he can''t fight any more defensive battles. As long as his ammunition is exhausted, the morale of the enemy will rise sharply. Xu Qing once again issued an order, saying: "Ni Zi, you exchange defense with Zhu Rou, Lengyue, you exchange defense with Frank "I''m not sure."


    Xu Qing set out the mechanism gun to cover the four men for tactical action, and the change of defense action was neat. Except for Xu Qing''s cover, they covered each other. From here, we can really see the tacit understanding between them. The four men are just like one person.


    In this regard, Xu Qingzao expected that Zhu Rou and frank, who came to his side, would not fire again. Other firepower points continued to attack, and the enemy''s shape became a "convex" shape. It was really the same as Xu Qing''s idea. When they suspected that Xu Qing had no bullets at that point, they all bravely showed their heads. Sayazzi went up with their fastest speed, They stepped on the corpses of their comrades in arms and rushed up, bypassing the mountain of corpses. They had no shelter. Xu Qing hid behind the bulletproof net and listened to the enemy''s steps. Xu Qing said: "200 meters, at least 1000 people will come up this time. Fat man, frank, when they are close to 10 meters, we will open fire. At that time, I will order everyone to cease fire. At that time, we have no heavy weapons Yes, we need to charge with assault rifles and work face to face with them. "


    Zhu Rou grinned, "my favorite business is charge."


    "I''ve had enough," Frank said


    Xu Qingle bumped into their fists. Without waiting for the enemy to come forward to a distance of 10 meters, a man bypassed the defense and stood directly in front of Xu Qing''s face. Zhu Rou took out the dragon tail knife and smashed his head with the back of the knife. Xu Qing quickly pulled out his pistol and fired 15 shots in five seconds to clean up around Frank. Frank roared and controlled his heavy weapons Machine gun, and then tilt the bullet out with a wild smile, he yelled: "bastards, come on, are you stupid this time? Who is not good to provoke? I''m going to provoke Laozi! "


    Zhu Rou and a group of enemies were too close to each other, so they started a white-edged battle. Xu Qing covered with an assault rifle. Frank''s heavy machine gun needed to be reloaded. There was a gap in firepower, but there was no firepower to replace it. At the moment, Xu Qing''s disadvantage of small number of people was fully reflected. Without heavy firepower to suppress it, the dense enemies quickly surrounded him.


    There are less gunshots and more shouts. Frank has no routine in fighting. He punches one by one and smashes one by one, but he doesn''t have Zhu rouliu. If the fight goes on like this, it''s over. Xu Qing roars, "fat man, you cover Frank. I''ll cut off the enemy''s charge."


    Xu Qing used his real skills. He ran out quickly, showed his silver sword, killed a group of people with the body method of Youlong sword, and continued to run after landing to attract the enemy''s firepower. There are enemy bullets in the front, back, left and right, but they can''t kill him.


    Xu Qing''s side of the war situation is dangerous. Without orders, Tang Ni Lin Qing Li Lengyue, Zhang Chu and Zhao Xiaofei dare not leave the firepower without authorization. Yu Huiyan can''t hold back and wants to send her ten female soldiers. Xi Yifeng doesn''t let them go. Their 200 people are a radish and a pit. We''re going to set up tight defenses.


    Xi Yifeng wanted a gun and said: "Xiao Han, as a friend, you can''t watch Xu Qing fall into a tight encirclement. Zhang weiqi, you should also go up. I dare say that if you don''t die in the battlefield, you will die in Xu Qing''s hands. If you don''t die in the battlefield, Xu Qing may look at you."


    Fish goose fidgety way: "you don''t go up to make trouble, you three can''t die, just you two, go up will only destroy the stability of their formation."


    Xi Yifeng said: "why can they die?"


    Yu Huiyan said: "because they are soldiers, they are facing death. You are talents in governing the country, and the revolutionary division of labor is different."


    They forget that there is also a soldier here, eight year old Xu Che. During this time, he only guarded his mother''s body and did not let any cold air run away. Now, he said, "Mom, I''ve gone to fight with my father. You told me since childhood that fighting tiger is my brother and fighting father son soldiers. I wentXu Che can''t carry heavy weapons. What he can take up and shoot accurately is the assault rifle. These two days, he chose an M4 and tried to match the full weight. He can only carry two base numbers of ammunition. He doesn''t have a helmet. He just wrapped a headscarf around his head. He painted oil on his face and put on a mask to prevent the smoke from invading his mouth and nose. He didn''t say hello to anyone, so he went to work I ran out.


    Xu Qing delayed the enemy''s charge in the front line, but there were five or six hundred enemies around Zhu Rou and frank. Xu Qing faced thousands of enemies alone, and there were more than one hundred behind them.


    Xu Che quickly analyzes where he is going to fight most effectively. He finds a crater and shoots a cold gun at the enemy behind Xu Qing.


    This is the picture of the war at the moment. Donnie, Zhang Chu, Zhao Xiaofei, Lin Qingli, Lengyue, five people, five kilometers apart, two tanks, three heavy machine guns with considerable endurance, occupied the decisive position of five tactical firepower points.


    The enemy gave up the five firepower points and took advantage of the situation to attack Xu Qing, Zhu Rou and frank.


    Zhu Rou and Frank are surrounded by 500 people at the end. Xu Qing is about 200 meters north of them. He is alone with many enemies. Xu Qing''s front is the enemy''s way, and his back is the repeat attack on Zhu Rou and frank.


    The purpose of Xu Che''s cold shooting is to surround and kill the hundreds of people who rush up behind his father and Zhu Rou Frank.


    There were too many people. Xu Qing was finally hit by the enemy who couldn''t take care of him. A bullet hit his body armor and knocked him out. Xu Qing pointed his toes, slid back along the strength of the bullet, picked up the gun and broke the bastard''s face.


    As soon as Xu Qing fell down, he lost his stability. In fact, in a flash, countless bullets from the enemy came to him. They were not afraid of being hurt by mistake, or that bullets would penetrate Xu Qing and kill their own people. As long as they killed Xu Qing, Xu Qing would be armed to the teeth. It was just a slogan.


    In a flash, Xu Che stands up. He doesn''t think of anything. He rushes towards Xu Qing and tries to block the bullet for his father. Xu Qing''s eyes are covered with blood. Looking at his son running over, he rushes to protect his son in his arms.


    He obviously felt the burning pain in his arms and legs. The powerful bullet hit the bullet proof vest, and his bones and internal organs were shocked violently. He thought to himself, Xue LAN, we should be two people all our lives. But now I can''t play the glory bullet. My son will go with me, and my daughter will be left alone. How can we? Although Yangjin is also her sister, she is not related by blood.


    At least, let the son accompany his sister.


    It''s a pity that the enemy doesn''t dare to get close to us. Otherwise, we can still fight.


    After Xu Qing went to Antarctica, Xu Che didn''t cry at all. Now, he cries, because he remembers that when his father saved his sister, he fought with all the heroes. In the end, his sister didn''t lose a hair. Now his father is protecting himself, just as he was protecting his sister. His mother came to the Middle East for himself, and his father is dying for himself. They love him It turned out that there was nothing missing.


    Xu Bangli held his hand on the ground, looked at his son''s face and said, "when Dad rushes out, the enemy''s firepower will follow him. At that time, dad will ring the glory bomb. Ten seconds after the explosion, you will flee from the smoke of gunpowder and hide it casually, and then try to return home and take care of your sister."


    Xu Che said, "Dad, go south, I''ll go north. Before we die, we''ll take some more heads."


    At the same time, Zhu Rou rushed over and protected Xu Qing and his son with his generous body. His eyes were full of determination. The fat man roared: "big brother, fat man and you live and die together."


    Xu Qing roared: "you idiot, others don''t give me impulse. Hold on, I''m dead. We can''t break the formation balance."


    At this moment, I don''t know how many bullets poured on Zhu Rou''s body. He was already bloody. The enemy was really afraid. Up to now, he didn''t dare to go forward. A Middle East military officer fired a mortar and knocked Xu Qing, Xu Che and Zhu Rou out. Eighty percent of the shock wave hit Zhu rou.


    Zhu Rou is dying, Xu Qing is covered with blood, only Xu Che is undamaged.


    Xu Qing immediately sat up and looked at the dying Zhu Rou who was more than 20 meters away from him. He roared: "fat man, you get up for me. You are his mother''s immortal body." Xu Qing couldn''t even hear his own voice.


    But Zhu Rou didn''t respond. Xu Qing cried, "Ni Zi, I''m dead. You command me."


    Xu Qing rubbed Xu Che''s face and said, "keep running to the east to draw away some enemies for Dad. Dad will save your fat uncle."


    Xu Che turned his head and rushed out.


    Because of Xu Qing''s attraction, Frank takes the initiative. As long as Xu Qing brings the fat man behind frank, maybe Yu Huiyan can save him. If he can''t rush through, he can only play the glory bullet.


    At this moment, Xu Qing saw that there was an explosion among the dense enemies in the northwest direction, and the formation was not so stable. His mind moved and reinforcements came

 C815

    The location of that explosion was not a flash in the pan. It was a series of explosions, and it was not a rapid continuous explosion, and the interval was not fixed. This was a premeditated series explosion, because an ordinary grenade would not have such great lethality.


    Xu Qing saw with his own eyes that in a series of explosions, there were a lot of casualties. They were like leaves blown up by a hurricane. Their bodies were all torn up. The blood fog was all over the sky, and the steel balls and single pieces radiated around. They tore up the crowded enemy''s bodies impolitely.


    In addition to the wounded and dead enemies, there are also several soldiers who rush up to throw bombs and wear the name of Hong Jian reconnaissance company on their armbands. They are not able to rush out. They are injured by the bombs thrown by the enemy and themselves. Some of them have their face cut off directly by the fragments, some of them have their legs broken, but they shout: "my knee is injured."


    However, there was no fear and despair in their eyes. A soldier with good legs roared, "brother, I can still push forward ten meters later."


    When the soldier rushed to the enemy outside the explosion circle, he found that his hands were gone. How could he detonate the glory bomb? With his head and teeth, he broke open the ring of an enemy''s grenade. He yelled: "it''s worth it if I can die for General Xu."


    Behind is the roar of Hong Jian, "tiger!" The voice is desperate and sharp. This is the soldier he brought from home.


    Somehow, tears came out of Xu Qing''s eyes. He didn''t want to cry, but the tears came out like that. He had known that Hong Jian had collected 3000 iron and blood troops. These soldiers were really angry.


    "General Xu, we are surrounded by a large number of troops. They are attacking the enemy in all directions. They don''t know the serial number. They don''t wear armbands."


    Xu Qing gasped, pressed his excited mood, roared: "brothers, our reinforcements are coming, Huiyan, you lead your 200 people, with the help of tank fire, to attack 800 meters in the front, to make peace with Hong Jianhui, to eliminate the enemy, to set up a headquarters for me, to try to contact the peripheral forces. Nicole, cover me


    Donnie and Lengyue had already turned their guns and aimed at the enemy on Xu Qing''s side, giving quite effective firepower cover. The bloody Xu Qing finally rushed to Zhu Rou''s side, picked up Zhu Rou and rushed out quickly. He didn''t know where to run, but it must be safe to exercise.


    At the moment, Donnie also saw Hong Jian come in. She also knew that Hong Jian had 3000 men of iron and blood. However, looking at Hong Jian, only 300 or 400 people came over. What about the rest? Sacrifice? No, Hong Jian can''t do that kind of headless charge. She must have broken it up. She immediately gave the order, "while there is no enemy behind us and company commander Hong, let''s have a wave of charge and fight each other, but pay attention to the firepower cooperation. There is only one purpose, to break into two thousand meters and meet company commander Hong."


    The general decision-making department does not dare to send out the domestic soldiers immediately, because the heads of the general decision-making department understand that although an exercise is a war, it is not a real war after all. Let the soldiers outside take part in the war first, because they understand what war is and they can enter the situation quickly.


    Hong Jian kept killing the enemy. After they removed the mines, they cooperated with hundreds of their soldiers to drive a large number of enemies into the minefield, which gave them a lot of time to rush up. From a distance, they saw the crisis of Xu Qing''s war situation. In their heart, they were in an indescribable mood. Xu Qing had only a few people around now, and even fought with tens of thousands of people, which was not enough People stuff their teeth.


    However, Xu Qing was in trouble. He had to make some noise. He temporarily formed a Death Squadron of 100 people and rushed up with a bomb wrapped in his body.


    At the moment, the death squads had all died. He took the rest of the men forward. He was not afraid that there were no bullets, and even the bullets did not need to be changed. One of the guns was jammed. He just picked up one on the ground.


    At the beginning, they were very easy to fight, because at that time they were fighting behind the enemy, and the enemy did not respond. At the moment, they reacted, and it was really difficult to push forward. Their strong point was sneak attack and night fighting. The front was hard, and they were all flesh and blood. Almost the same firepower. How to fight?


    However, they immediately felt relaxed and could stand up straight to fight. A soldier who was only a little more than 1.65 meters tall, a professional soldier who was wrapped in special bulletproof vests, helmets and bulletproof shields rushed to them. He was only 1.65 meters tall. Although he was wearing bulletproof vests, he also looked very thin. With such a physique, he was carrying a new type of body armor Four heavy machine guns, 12.7mm, with thousands of bullets hanging on them, rushed to their flanks, and the bullets poured out, sweeping down a large area of the enemy.


    When the enemy from other directions opened fire on him, he quickly transferred and loaded at least 100 kg, but the speed of action was extremely fast, faster than their simple clothes. Is this the soldier beside Xu Qing?


    Hong Jian recognized who the soldier was, Lin Qingli, who was just 20 years old. He roared: "don''t be stunned. Attack quickly and cover the flanks of your comrades."


    But they didn''t need it any more, because they had seen a tank coming up, the navigation machine gun rang, and there was no enemy within plus or minus 45 degrees of the plane.When the enemy was aiming at him with an anti tank rocket launcher, Hong Jian''s soldiers rushed to kill him with a gun. While he was still aiming at him, the gunner had been killed. Then they saw that there was a man sitting on the tank, carrying an assault rifle, killing the enemy accurately.


    They are just too strong.


    Hong Jian and his men rushed up to the high ground. Looking around, ten 99A tanks made a circular fortification, with guns and machine guns. The enemy would never dare to charge again.


    Hong Jian threw his helmet excitedly and roared: "boss, send a signal to the brothers scattered outside, tell them where we are, and rush in. The enemy they see is just a group of defeated soldiers. Fight me to death."


    Hong Jian is familiar with Xu Qing, and the eldest two and the fourth know him a little bit, but the soldiers they just recruited just heard his name but didn''t see his face. Originally, they were so proud to fight in the world battlefield. Now they are convinced to meet these people.


    They saw a foreign soldier with a height of two meters carrying a quadruple heavy machine gun on his shoulder. The heavy machine gun itself should be mounted on a helicopter. Now, on his shoulder, a fire dragon was released. It was Monkey Sun stretching his stick to several hundred meters to sweep the demon.


    Under the 12.7mm bullet, the enemy''s body armor was not easy to use. It was still broken where it was hit. In the early days, Xu Qing was still a long way away from the enemy, fighting for accurate shooting. Now, the distance is so close, fighting for a bullet''s shooting speed. Does the enemy have heavy weapons instead of heavy weapons?


    They are looking for the enemy''s firepower. They find that the enemy also has chariots and guns. But there are mountains of corpses around. Just as a Middle East army trying to control the heavy machine gun put his hand on the heavy machine gun, his head was exploded. They have snipers with anti equipment sniper rifles. They want to search along the trajectory, but they can''t find them.


    This battle, the early stage defense, when they come, it becomes a close encounter. The hearts of all the soldiers are about to jump out, and they become crazy, because they see that the female comrades, who are like flowers and jade, don''t have too much equipment on their back, stand very calmly behind the tank and solve the enemy one by one with light weapons.


    The boss saw a heavy-duty infantry chariot moving in one direction. The reason why he caught his attention was that this was the 99A in clear water. The enemy''s heavy-duty infantry chariot appeared and had to explode. He ran with the infantry chariot and saw a little boy lying in a bomb pit with his back against a pile of corpses as a shelter. Needless to say, he was the one who hit the East army Man, he thought the target of the chariot was the little boy. He prepared an explosive bag, and then he saw that the little boy jumped onto the chariot very decisively.


    Boss heart secretly scolds, "grasps the grass, the real cow forces, can drive the step chariot all is own person."


    Because of this action, the boss has been trapped in a tight encirclement. He has no way to go. He can only rush into the chariot. After closing the door, the string of feeble sound left by bullets in the car makes him very happy. He looks at the people on the car, gives a casual greeting, and occupies the position of the navigation machine gun. Then, he sees Xu Bing in the big car Qing, his eyes lit, said: "Miss, you were rescued by General Xu?"


    Xu Bingqing laughed and said, "it''s coming out."


    The eldest brother scratched his ears excitedly and wanted to hug him, but he didn''t dare. Later, his eyes were on Xu Bingqing''s hand. His smile gradually solidified. He pointed to the broken hand and couldn''t say anything. His eyes were murderous. He scolded: "I''ll fuck you!"


    Xu Bingqing still smiles and says, "it doesn''t hurt. What are you crying for, silly boy? "


    The boss doesn''t speak any more, turns to open the car door and rushes down. Xu Bingqing gets up in a hurry to hold him, but fails. The car can''t get off. She is busy looking through the periscope to see what he wants to do.


    The eldest is already crazy. He rushes out of the car in the rain. The rain blows a stream of smoke into his face. The eldest stares at a group of Middle Eastern soldiers, takes up his gun, roars and blows out one of the bullets in the assault rifle. One of the bullets is only 30 rounds. The gun soon turns into a firearm. He draws out his saber and greets him The bullet went up.


    Those Middle East soldiers, those self righteous and elite soldiers, and those Yao Wenqing have instilled too many powerful soldiers into them, and they can''t be brave any more. The person in front of them makes them feel crazy and a madman who doesn''t treat them as human beings.


    They were all thinking, what''s wrong with this man? Do you have a grudge against him for killing your father? Where do they know that Xu Bingqing has a life-saving grace for the three of them, such as the reborn parents, how can the eldest not be crazy?


    Since the beginning of the war, the Middle East army has been dying. They can''t kill a man beside Xu Qing. Their hearts have already broken down. Seeing that there are fewer and fewer people around them, they are scared to run back by the man in front of them. The boss chases him up and knocks over a man with a butt of his gun. He doesn''t chase him any more. Looking at the man under his feet, the butt of his gun is like a golf club The man at the foot is a golf ball, beaten to the skin.


    Those people ran away, and the boss continued to chase them. On the way, he saw a sniper gun about 1.8 meters long at his feet. Looking at the barrel, it was a 12.7 mm bullet. Next to it, there was a box of bullets. He opened it and found that there were only 22 bullets in it, all of which had serial numbers. There were armor piercing bullets, incendiary bullets, and dum bullets The boss didn''t care. He took out a bullet and shot it out. These soldiers in bulletproof vests were penetrated seven times. This is a fuckin ''tank gun.What makes the boss really enjoy is the fawam bullet, which directly smashes a person. The dum bullet is something forbidden in the 20th century. There will be, and it''s not an accident. Later, the boss finishes these bullets, rushes to a heavy machine gun set up by the enemy, and fires at the enemy.


    Originally, the enemy had been afraid of being beaten, and then weakened and exhausted, and had no strength. But suddenly, I didn''t know what gave them courage, what improved their morale, and made them fight back like crazy.


    Donnie noticed the change of the enemy''s mood and said to Zhang Chu and Zhao Xiaofei in the earphone: "the commander of the enemy must be nearby. Find him and kill him."


    At the moment, Hong Jian is charging with some of his veterans and advancing in a single arrow formation. Seeing the position of the boss, he roars: "boss, your position is too dangerous. Once your bullets are finished, you will be finished."


    But the boss doesn''t care at all. At the moment, he just wants to play with more enemies.


    Hong Jian ordered: "old two and old four, go to see your elder brother, what have you been stimulated by?"


    When the second and fourth soldiers rushed to their elder brother, dozens of them ran out of ammunition and food, only relying on the heavy machine guns of one of their comrades to stop them and approached other comrades in arms.


    The soldier was shot in the leg before the boss. He crawled to the body of an enemy, picked up his assault rifle, fired several beautiful shots, and hit the grenade hanging on the enemy. He cried in his heart, "goodbye, brothers. Twenty years later, I''m a hero again."


    However, what he didn''t expect was that his comrades in arms went back and forth and put bayonets on the assault rifles without bullets. Dozens of people faced hundreds of people and hundreds of guns, and they rushed up with a roar. The soldiers in front of them were swept down by bullets, and the soldiers behind them pierced the enemy''s chest with bayonets. In this way, they launched a competition that they had not left behind since the 1930s and 1940s

 C816

    Xu Qing finally runs to a safe place with Zhu Rou on his back. He holds Zhu Rou''s pulse. He is very weak, but he is definitely not dead. As long as he can wake up, he can recover. After all, he has no fatal injury.


    Xu Qing slapped him in the face and asked for a bottle of wine. He squeezed Zhu Rou''s nose and poured it in.


    There was a little left. Xu Qing drank it. He felt it for a moment. At least 30 bullets stuck in his muscles. His bones were fine. When he didn''t learn zongmen Kung Fu, he was a hard bone. Now he is stronger.


    After confirming that Zhu Rou is OK, Xu Qing takes a look at the war situation and finds that it is basically OK. The remaining scattered soldiers are not their opponents. As for Hong Jian''s people, they will sacrifice, but those who survive can be cadres.


    Xu Qing was pale. He stood on the tank and looked around. He was not afraid of the enemy. He knew that he was the leader and was not afraid of being sniped. He knew that as long as he stood here, his own people had one layer of strength and could use ten layers, but the enemy would be frightened.


    Seeing his father''s state, Xu Che knew that the battle was coming to an end. He pulled Yu Huiyan out and said, "aunt Huiyan, you see the land my father asked to occupy. There is a basin in the middle, and there are high points on all sides. Then there is an open land. After we have finished fighting this group of enemies, we still have more than 200000 from the outside. Our reinforcements must have a chance to harass us on the outside Twenty thousand. My father is determined to eat them all. This is the headquarters. "


    Yu Huiyan was surprised by the child''s strategic mind and said, "and then what?"


    Xu Che said, "my father is injured. Take someone to set up a tent. Anyway, we have to set up a tent in the future."


    Yu Huiyan said happily: "I think you have any ghost idea. It turns out that you are in love with your father. It''s a good idea to fight with your father and son."


    All of a sudden, Xu Qing tilted his head, and there was a startling bullet mark on his helmet. No matter what kind of person his helmet was hit, he would also be shocked and dizzy. However, Xu Qing didn''t take the gun and hit the enemy who attacked him and killed him.


    This, let all Xuqing soldiers anxious, they roared: "quickly solve the battle."


    In a corner, Hong Jian''s three soldiers were surrounded by twelve people. They were divided into two groups, one was suppressed by fire, the other was attacked by tactics. One of the three soldiers was seriously injured, and the other two were suppressed by the fierce pouring ammunition of the enemy, so they could not lift their heads. However, they still did not retreat and wanted to save their brothers. Moreover, they could not get out of the twelve enemies The men cooperated closely and cut off all their retreats.


    The soldier had been shouting to let his comrades retreat, but suddenly there was no movement. His two brothers shed tears. They must have been killed. They were lying in the single soldier pit dug out quickly with their teeth clenched. They tied their grenades together. In any case, they wanted to kill the twelve Middle East troops.


    At this time, the two soldiers heard an explosion, and there was no more movement of the enemy''s weapons. They got up and saw a group of gunpowder smoke after the explosion, as well as corpses everywhere. They guessed what happened, and their guess was right, because Xu Qingyan saw what happened here.


    The soldier was just pretending to be dead. When the soldiers rushed up, the soldier opened his eyes and sounded the glory bomb.


    Xu Qing said to the earphone, "Hong Jian, there are two soldiers preparing to break through the encirclement three kilometers away from your three o''clock direction. You order them not to break through the encirclement, guard the infantry pit, attract a large number of enemies, and then organize your soldiers to fight an ambush on their only way."


    Hong Jian immediately put his eyes on that position and organized immediately.


    Xu Qing said: "Zhang Chu, don''t be a cat. There are about 20 Hongjian soldiers moving eastward in your seven o''clock direction. You organize them to go southeast, make a detour from east to north, and then go south. Qingli, you take dozens of apprentices you collected and look at your sister Zhang Chu. As soon as they open fire, you immediately lead the team to the north. There are about 400 people between you Three enemies, wrap them up and eat them. Frank, the second and fourth, you three are responsible for taking care of their left and right wings


    At first, everyone was crazy, but Xu Qing''s voice organized them. On the battlefield of about 15 kilometers, they cut and ate the enemy, and the gunfire gradually decreased. It was really a river of blood.


    All the soldiers of Hongjian rushed in and took part in the battle. Nearly 600 people were left. They rushed into the encirclement at the cost of 1000 people. Then they gave 1400 lives and cooperated with Xu Qing to defeat the enemy''s 30000 people.


    The battle lasted three days, and the soldiers didn''t sleep for three days. Xu Qing''s final order was, "company commander Hong will take your 600 men and Ni Zi will take your 200 men to set up fortifications quickly. After that, take a rest. There is one. No one is allowed to collect war spoils from the enemy''s corpses. Be careful of being attacked by the wounded."


    At present, the battle is finally over, but this is the beginning. Xu Qing looks at the corpses everywhere and reaches for some snowflakes falling in the air. Fortunately, it''s winter, otherwise everyone will be infected with the virus.


    Xu Qing wiped his face with the blood of ice, went back to the tent, sat there and said, "son, help me remove my armor."As soon as Xu Che went forward, Xu Bingqing came and said, "Xiao Che, I''ll come."


    Xu Che first looked at Xu Bingqing''s hand, then at her cheek, and leaned back.


    Xu Qing first took off his helmet, then took off his bulletproof jacket and shield. When he took off his camouflage suit, a pile of blood came out. His arms, legs and dozens of bullet holes were still bleeding. Xu Bingqing knelt down and put his head on Xu Qing''s waist, choking: "if I don''t get caught, it won''t be so difficult. How much do I owe you? "


    With a smile, Xu Qing gently stroked her hair and said, "I owe you a hand."


    Xu Bingqing said, "Xue LAN is gone. I''ll wait on you later."


    Xu Qing said, "then help me get the bullet first."


    Xu Bingqing still has one hand left, but her stability is better. Yu Huiyan''s female soldier looks at the tweezers stirring in Xu Qing''s meat, and takes out the Yellow bullets. It''s shocking to see Xu Qing''s face again. She has no expression. What a tough man he is. What a soft man he looks like to Xue LAN, because there is something in the sky.


    Xu Qing closed his eyes for a long time and said, "what''s Nizi doing?"


    A female soldier said: "Nizi is taking care of some wounded soldiers under company commander Hong."


    Xu Qing said: "call her, I have something to discuss with her..."

 C817

    Donnie is one year younger than Xu Qing. The 18-year-old girl has been able to carry the whole world. From the beginning, she has been fighting with Xu Qing. At first, she was just grateful, then adored, and then used to. Now, it has become his responsibility and mission to March and fight and guard one side.


    Over the past ten years, she has been following Xu Qing around the major battlefields, climbing out of the dead countless times. She is numb to the dead and the bones of the dead. Today, she takes care of the wounded because she finds that the wounded soldiers are only in their early twenties. Because the veterans are too good at fighting, some can''t die, some fall into a desperate situation and choose to die.


    Donnie suddenly remembered that when she and fat man were fighting with Xu Qing, she was only 18 or 19 years old, and she was able to survive unharmed. She really didn''t know who to thank. Some people would say thank you for your efforts, but people who have really experienced life and death all know that sometimes they can survive, and they really have to thank God for not killing them.


    When Donnie saw them, she seemed to see herself who was not afraid of death.


    Now there are more than 800 people around, including more than a dozen seriously injured and dozens of lightly injured. The conditions here are too difficult. We have to find a way to send the seriously injured back.


    A ghost woman came and said, "sister Nizi, General Xu asked you to pass."


    Donnie washed her bloody hands for the wounded and said with a bitter smile, "brother, I''m going to ask for a crime."


    Donnie went by and saw that Yu Huiyan had just taken away the bloody bullet from the tray. Looking at the wound on Xu Qing''s body, her nose was sore. The previous scene was too dangerous. If Zhu Rou didn''t rush up, Xu Qing would explain. Then if Xu Qing didn''t carry Zhu Rou out, he would explain.


    It is gratifying that in such a dangerous situation, we have stabilized the battle formation without any confusion. She went over and said, "Bingqing, your hand is inconvenient. Let me do it."


    Xu Bingqing stood up and nodded with a smile.


    The medicine Tang Ni gave Xu Qing was left by martial uncle sun siyao. She said, "Huiyan, help elder brother cook some blood tonic."


    Xu Qing said: "Ni Zi, I didn''t expect that in the past five or six years, we had such a dangerous battle when we first met back."


    "That''s what we did from the beginning," Donnie said. It should be


    "There''s nothing we should do, it''s just that these big storms have pushed us to this juncture." Xu Qingdun, said: "these years did not return to our country of Chang''an, construction of how?"


    "Chang''an is the best time. The people are full of energy in order to build their own beautiful homeland," she said


    Xu Qing said: "Ni Zi, in the Sixth Army, we''ve seen China in the war years. More than 20 million people have been slaughtered. It''s impossible to estimate the number of people who died of starvation because of the war. The approximate number is more than 200 million. It would be terrible if the war happened at home. Yao Wenqing was more fierce than the sangfu people in those years. If they were allowed to fight in Chang''an, North Africa would be what it was ten years ago. But war cannot be fought in the Middle East. I want to hold down the rear of the Middle East and lead the enemy to the north, so that our soldiers of Chang''an can fight to the north and open up the war in the Middle East. "


    Donnie frowned, thought for a long time, and said, "my God, brother, you think so. I just thought you want to play with your child''s life. Sister Zhao can really stand up and stand firm."


    "I admit, I was a little confused at first, and then I became more and more sober." Xu Qing said: "before, we only fought in one battlefield, focusing on tactics. When we opened up Chang''an, we fought in battles and focused on strategy. Now, we are facing a national war, with a far-reaching vision and a larger pattern. Yao Wenqing is definitely our opponent. He has seen my ideas and doesn''t pay any attention to mine. I fight mine and he fights his. If sister Zhao doesn''t come, the state will still send us 15 thousand elite. It''s certainly not as easy to use as sister Zhao. Our command will be even more difficult. "


    Donny nodded.


    Xu Qing said: "Nizi, Yao Wenqing has a crush on the land of Chang''an state. If he wants to fight with his life, we must stick to it. Let''s keep it steady here. They can''t break south, they can only go east and West. Let them fight the South China Sea countries and the Atlantic Islands. In this way, all countries have to fight if they don''t want to fight."


    "I handed over the border to general Zheng Shaotang. Now I''ll give him an order to stick to it," she said


    Xu Qing said: "tell him to fight the air force with the air force, the Navy with the Navy, and the infantry with the infantry. In the early days of the war, we can only fight like this."


    "I see," said Donnie


    Xu Qing''s eyes turned left and right, and said: "Huiyan, please contact General Fu Shengyi for me. We need some medicine and grain. In addition, we need to know about the war situation in Europe and America. During the war, work harder. "


    After that, Xu Qing didn''t say anything. Both Donnie and Yu Huiyan were blocked. Xu Qing was just giving the battle order, but didn''t say anything else.


    When they are in their respective actions, Xu Qing calls Ye Xiaohan, Xi Yifeng and Zhang Weiqi. What does Xu Qing think about Zhang Weiqi? Xu Qing''s intelligence is unobstructed. He knows that Zhang Weiqi has leaked Xue Lan''s course of action in order to confuse Yao Wenqing. In fact, Xu Qing knows that it''s the last time she saved herself that Xue LAN died. She doesn''t understand Besides, general Zhang''s own son can''t be killed.Ye Xiaohan and Xi Yifeng are old friends of their own. Now let''s see if Zhang Weiqi can be made.


    Xu Qing''s meaning is very obvious. He is in charge of the army. Let Donnie and ye Xiaohan be the leading generals. When they become his own counselors, they should shoulder the burden by themselves.


    Xu Qing had dressed up the wound, put on a new camouflage dress sent by Lengyue, washed the blood stains on his face, and said: "now the enemy has at least 250000 soldiers. Our soldiers are harassing outside. They are company units. Some of them have complete organizational system and are connected with Huiyan, but many soldiers can''t be connected, at least 7000 of them are now I don''t know the situation. Now our conditions don''t allow us to set up a high-tech headquarters. It''s not worth it, because it''s not a permanent place. I need to make a sand table and understand the situation between the enemy and us. This is my first and second requirement. I hope you can find a way to let our own people know our position, but we can''t leak our position To the enemy. "


    When Xu Qing finished, they were still watching. Xu Qing said, "what do you want me to do? After fighting for several days in a row, you have a good rest and then finish the task. "


    After that, Xu Qing left Xu Bingqing and Xu Che in his own army tent. Xu Qingcai quietly opened the white cloth on Xue Lan''s body, and his eyes were red.


    Xu Bingqing said: "Xiaoqing, it''s time to let her live in peace. We can''t just put it like this. She has worked hard for half her life. After her death, how can she be in exile again? "


    "Xiao Cheng didn''t even see her mother''s last face," Xu said. Well, prepare for cremation. " Xu Qing looked at Xu Che and said, "if you cremate your mother, she will be reborn like a Phoenix."


    Xu Qing then began to untie Xue Lan''s clothes and help her carefully clean her body. The wound was also sewed and bandaged. Then he helped her put on a set of clean clothes and dressed her up with some cosmetics.


    These days, Xue Lan''s body is frozen, even so, also a small circle, Xu Qing said: "daughter-in-law, into my dream to turn around."


    Xu Qing raised his head and held back his tears. Then the wound ate pain, sat down, said: "there is a shrapnel in the waist, before did not feel."


    Xu Bingqing rushed forward and said, "I''ll help you take it out."


    Xu Qing lay flat, his clothes untied, and there was only one seam between his waist, A small piece of shrapnel entered 35 cm. Before he felt it, Xu Bingqing took the shrapnel out with tweezers and bit his lip. He was afraid that it would hurt Xu Qing. When he took it out, Xu Bingqing helped him to take medicine. Then he sat up with Xu Qing and looked at Xu Qing''s face seriously. He said, "Xu Qing, I''ll tell you something. I don''t know when it started. I like you, I can''t help myself. In China, I have a private museum with your photos and paintings. I can wake up every day when I look at them. "


    Xu Bing''s Halal is different. These words are very hard and direct, because she understands that there are too many excellent women around Xu Qing. If she doesn''t take the initiative, she may be robbed by others. Even Han Siyu, his wife to be, is missing.


    Xu Qing is not a wood. She knows every girl who likes her. She has special feelings for Xu Bingqing. She is the daughter of Godfather. He didn''t know who he liked or whether he liked him or not. He just felt that his seven emotions and six desires were paralyzed at the moment of Xue Lan''s death.


    Xu Qing said: "Bingqing, this war is too big. Maybe one day..."


    Xu Bingqing suddenly became gentle. He covered Xu Qing''s mouth in his deep hand and said, "ah, don''t say anything unlucky. You are a man of indomitable spirit. General Han Shizhong is on the March, and Liang Hongyu is still beating drums for him. How can you not have a good woman around you? I don''t know whether I''m good or not, and I don''t expect your love. I just want to, you''re tired and hungry, I''ll wash and cook for you, you''re sick, I''ll take care of you, and I love you. If one day, you''ll have a long and short life, I''ll give you my best wishes. I swear to Xue Lan''s body that I will never leave you. "


    Xu Qing got up and stroked her hair gently, and said, "after the war, let''s talk about these again, OK? Your words are in my heart. "


    Xu Che said: "Dad, I think you are quite suitable. Xu Qing, Xu Bingqing, Dad, you have to have her in your heart. Xu Bingqing is Xu Bingqing. "


    Xu Qing touched his son''s head with a smile and said, "where''s your little girl?"


    Xu Che said, "I ran away secretly. She should still be with General Hu Yitian." He sat down and sighed with an old air and said, "she must be crying to death..."

 C818

    I don''t know when this magnificent land in the Middle East has become evil and terrible.


    Since ancient times, there have always been people in this place who are against the imbalance of the world order and do something extraordinary in the world. In addition, this place is indeed a place for military strategists to fight for, so that wars spread everywhere. Even so, if there are wars, there will be heroes. Like now, everywhere is gloomy.


    It''s strange that the battlefield where Xu Qing had dealt with, the battlefield full of corpses, had a heroic spirit, which was Xu Qing''s heroic spirit.


    The mountains are covered with emerald green, the mountains are high and the valleys are dangerous. In the dark hills, in the gray clouds, there is a layer of snow falling on the bones of the mountain. Among the bones, there is a Middle East army who is seriously injured and still alive. He was shot in the heart, but he had a diamond pendant, which was thrown to the heart during the war and saved his life.


    This man was originally a Brahman and a survivor of the war with China. He came here to be Yao Wenqing''s dog because his father and brother were all killed by the Chinese soldiers.


    He got up and looked at the corpses around him indifferently. A sneer came from the corner of his mouth. He whispered: "Huaxia people, today, you can''t kill me. Tomorrow, I will kill you."


    However, as soon as he had said this, there was a "Ding" sound on his helmet, and a bullet went into his forehead and out of his back. There was no need for him to die today.


    It was definitely shot, but there was no sound of gunfire in the vast hilly area.


    In a sniper position 2500 meters away, where even the goshawk couldn''t find it, Zhao Xiaofei said with a thin voice: "daughter in law, it''s right in the middle of the eyebrow. How about my shooting?"


    Zhang Chu, the watcher beside him, said, "let''s be clear. First, I''m not your daughter-in-law. Second, the shooting method is not good. At the beginning of the war, our boss solved the enemy nearly 5000 meters away. You can''t even see people 5000 meters away."


    Zhao Xiaofei said: "first, I will submit our marriage application with the boss when I go back; second, the boss is a pervert. I am sick when I compare with him."


    Zhang Chu didn''t speak, but a sweet smile came up in the corner of his mouth. It''s a happy thing that a woman is urged to get married by a man, or a man she likes. Especially after so many years of fighting, it''s good to survive. It''s really a thousand year''s fate.


    Later, Zhang Chu whispered: "Xiaofei, who will our boss marry in the end? The two children are only eight years old, and he himself is only thirty years old. He certainly won''t be alone. If he wants to be alone, the chief won''t agree. "


    Zhao Xiaofei opened his mouth, had a blurted out name, then took it back, said: "you really asked me, Shangguan aunt will let him marry Lengyue, because that is Lou Qin''s last wish. To tell you the truth, Lengyue is only the eldest in the world, and she will probably match him with Siyu. Siyu''s family should have been Dafang''s wife, and Xue Lan''s marriage, is an accident. Xiaoyueer and Xu Bingqing, xiaoyueer is like a canary, the most suitable for his wife is Bingqing. I know their story. We can see Bingqing''s growth in these years, which is the best candidate to replace his sister-in-law. "


    Zhang Chu said: "I feel the same way, but emotionally, I prefer..."


    Zhao Xiaofei snapped: "Nizi is with him, isn''t she? I hope so, but I don''t think it''s possible. If it''s possible for Nizi and the eldest brother, it''s already possible. It couldn''t be possible at first, and it''s even more impossible now. "


    Zhang Chu said: "yes, she didn''t do enough in her previous life. I''m worried about yuhuiyan now. Yuhuiyan''s woman is too charming. It will make all men think in three ways, and the boss may not be able to stop it. "


    Zhao Xiaofei said: "I can stop it. Because I''ll sleep with you all my life. "


    Zhang Chu said: "OK, don''t say there''s nothing left. Who let you sleep? Pay attention. At nine o''clock, there''s a bad guy standing up..."


    Lin Qingli was originally in another position to kill the surviving enemy, but also saw several people struggling to wriggle. Anyway, they couldn''t live. Lin Qingli didn''t intend to give them a good time at all. It was boring to hide, so she and Donnie said hello and wanted to go back to the camp to sleep.


    When they went back, several soldiers under Hong Jian saw them and naturally followed them, because the way Lin Qingli ran with his machine gun had a profound impact on them.


    Lin Qingli soon got bored and turned around and said, "why do you always follow me?"


    The soldiers were a little confused and said, "female?"


    Lin Qingli took off his helmet, threw out his long hair and said, "woman, what''s the matter? Really, don''t follow me. I''m bored. "


    Those soldiers are not afraid of Linqing carp, or follow, Linqing carp helpless, said: "OK, I''m young, you all bully me, want to say something to me, find a place to say."


    A soldier came forward and said, "girl, what''s bothering you? Who''s bullying you? I''ll take it out for you. "


    Lin Qingli said: "bully me? Who dares to bully me? Even if I was upset and my sister-in-law died, I didn''t dare to ask my elder brother. I didn''t feel depressed. "With that, Lin Qingli found a pool, pushed aside the ice on the water, washed the oil on his face, and said, "you have to vent your anger on me. Just kill more enemies and keep your life."


    The soldiers saw Lin Qingli''s face clearly, and suddenly they were too nervous to say anything.


    Lin Qingli said with a smile, "why don''t you talk? I look good? I know I''m good-looking. Sister Nizi said I''ve grown up like a fairy daughter. OK, I won''t chat with you. I''ll go to see brother fat. "


    As soon as Lin Qingli left, no one followed him. In fact, these brothers wanted to ask him how to practice his skills, but they didn''t ask.


    When Lin Qingli comes to Zhu Rou''s tent, she finds that Zhu Rou is snoring loudly. The snoring must be all right. Zhu Rou is really magical. She only needs a pot of wine for such a serious injury. Lin Qingli sits next to Zhu Rou, pulls up the quilt and looks at Zhu Rou''s arm. The bullet marks on the upper surface have scabbed.


    At this time, Zhu Rou woke up, sat up and said, "do you want to fight?"


    Lin Qingli said happily, "if we don''t fight, now the enemies outside are glued to our reinforcements. They can''t do anything."


    Zhu Judo: "the more time it is, the more attention should be paid to the sneak attack of small enemy forces. Who is controlling the situation?"


    Lin Qingli said: "brother''s guard company."


    "Guard company? Girl, are you awake? When does big brother want a guard? Is it the fish who return to them? These girls are really good at fighting that battle. Two hundred people didn''t even lose one of your hair. Are you not hurt, girl? "


    Lin Qingli said: "no, who can hurt me in this place? I''ll get you what you want to eat, fatty brother."


    Zhu Rou leaned back and said with a smile, "I think I can eat a cow now."


    Zhu Rou was joking. Unexpectedly, Lin Qingli agreed and went out to look for her. Zhu Pei was lying on the hospital bed, grinning like a peach blossom, muttering: "the beauty around fat master is like clouds, so green carp is the most sensible. However, the fat master can''t let the little girl do it. " He immediately took out his cell phone, dialed a phone call and called, "Auntie, I''ll be back!"


    On the other hand, Zhu Pei and Su Ya are in China. They have just come out from Han Siyu to discuss Xu Qing''s second marriage. There was no result. Zhupei heard his nephew''s voice. Suya said he also wanted to listen to it. Zhupei opened the public release and said, "what''s the matter, xiaorou? I''ll call you at this time to show that you''re playing well there."


    "That''s not true. Even if you lose the battle, the fat man will survive. Auntie, I''ll call you to let you know something."


    "Say it," said Juppe


    Zhu Rou roared over there: "fat master is getting married!"


    Zhu peile said with a smile, "well, which girl, when can I take it home? Your uncle and I will arrange your wedding for you."


    Zhu Rou said: "to tell you the truth, Mr. fat, everything is ready. The car, the house and the future are all ready. I''ll be your nephew, right? My elder brother is a general. If I''m a brigade commander in terms of rank, let alone in Chang''an, I''m at least a Grand Marshal, commanding millions of soldiers. "


    "Well, don''t worry about him. Tell your aunt whose girl, tell you, the black sisters of Chang''an, we don''t want them."


    Zhu Rou''s voice softened and she said, "Auntie, listen to me. I''m ready for everything. I''ll send a daughter-in-law. You can help me find one at home. I''ll get married when I go back."


    In a word, Zhu Pei had nothing to say, and Su Ya beside her couldn''t smile any more. She said, "xiaorou, don''t worry, Auntie will introduce you and talk about your conditions."


    When Zhu Rou heard Su Ya''s voice, she immediately became a little restrained and said, "thank you, Auntie ang. I have three conditions. First, I''m human; second, I''m female; third, I''m alive."


    Suya said, "where is that ok? Is Ye Mei''s standard OK?"


    "Oh, I can''t get up. How can I be worthy of Ye Mei? Little aunt, actually, I''m blind. When I''m so old, I think little fruit''s sister is pretty good-looking. Donnie, Lengyue, Zhangchu, I can''t feel that it''s a woman. "


    Suya said, "OK, I know."


    After hanging up the phone, Suya said, "sister Pei, show me your daughter''s picture."


    "Well, chairman, don''t worry about it. My son is not a person who knows how to love others. He has such a nice girl in his hand. He is also a pig who eats ginseng fruit. In fact, I''ve helped him to find one for a long time. My nanny has a daughter who has loved him since childhood. She likes the way he looks. Now she''s pretty. She''s a country girl, and she''s very traditional It''s good to look after people. "


    Su Ya sighed and said, "you have a good idea. What can Xiao Qing do? I can''t be a bachelor at this point. Siyu''s saying "let''s see fate" says that I''m determined. Alas, who else can support Xiaoqing''s family? "


    Juppe said, "ice clear?" Then he sighed and shook his head

 C819

    "Who do you think is like a man?"


    Zhu Rou hangs up the phone, and she hears such a bad word from the girl in front of the account. He hastily explained: "it''s not that you look like a man, it''s that you are a man in my eyes."


    Donnie was not angry. She sat by Zhu Rou''s bed and examined his injury. She said, "no wonder my elder brother doesn''t like me. Even you don''t like me. I''m Donny, that''s all it''s about? "


    Zhu Rou glared and said, "fart, are you annoying? You''ve been following big brother since you were a child, just like the shadow of big brother. As much as our big brother is attractive, you''ll be more attractive. However, Ni Zi, it''s not true. I said that you and big brother are too suitable for each other because of their 100% fit, so things go against the extreme and become the most unsuitable one. I''ve been thinking about what kind of couple you and big brother will be like. Ouch, it''s awkward to think about it ¡£¡±


    Donnie''s eyes flushed. "So I have to leave him, don''t I?"


    "Well, what do you think? How can you be a fool when you talk about your relationship with big brother Zhu Rou said: "the fat man is a bystander. Today his sister-in-law died, and his elder brother lost his soul. After all, there are two pieces of meat from his sister-in-law, which can be cured. If you die tomorrow, his elder brother will die."


    Donnie broke her tears into a smile and said, "how important am I?"


    Zhu Judo: "isn''t that right? Nizi, I''ll give you an idea. In fact, maybe you are in my heart. I''m too familiar with you. I can''t tell whether it''s family love or friendship. After he remarries, you can find a way to put him to sleep and be a wife in life. "


    "Flat wife, three wives and four concubines? What time? In that way, I''ll be the third child. Second, believe it or not, with the temper of commander Shen Yi, the eldest brother''s playful heart, I''ll be sure to go all the way. "


    Zhu Judo: "also, if it''s open, it''s bad. If it''s carried out in secret, it''s too hard for you. You say that you''ll be the guard of big brother in the future, have some relationship, and then you can''t see the light all your life. Why? Just you, Donnie, can''t be a queen. You''re also a princess. Big brother is not like that. If I sleep with you, I will give you a place. "


    Donnie said, "what are you sleeping for? It''s hard to say, but I''m much more comfortable to hear that. "


    "You are a fan of the game. You don''t know your own weight. Believe it or not, who will our eldest brother marry in his second marriage? In a word, you are better than those two dolls."


    Donnie smiles like a peach blossom. At the moment, she realizes that she doesn''t want to be with Xu Qing that much. She just cares about her position in Xu Qing''s heart.


    Zhu Rou''s mind is very delicate. This is the real person who plays the role of a pig and eats a tiger. He knows Xu Qing and Donnie, and indeed knows where Donnie is in Xu Qing''s heart. He also knows that he will be relieved to say that, because he knows that among the many women around Xu Qing, Donnie is a true love, and a great love. She just wants to stay too far away from Xu Qing, and then live and die together, as for not to marry It''s a small thing to marry.


    Zhu Rou doesn''t care for her either, because he knows that this is the life Donnie wants most, and Xu Qing will be especially good to her.


    Zhu Judo: "Ni Zi, we have been friends since childhood. For so many years, we have been like left hand, right hand, real brothers. The elder brother is injured and surrounded. In fact, he can come out. He didn''t move because Xiao Che wasn''t injured. If Xiao Che said something, the elder brother would definitely take the initiative to fight again. Why did I go up? Isn''t that because you want to rush up, the fat man just rushes up? Fat man, you can''t fight. Next time this happens, I''ll go. Listen? "


    Donnie said, "listen, fat man, no matter who you marry, I''ll be your bridesmaid for your daughter-in-law. When you say I''m a man, we''ll have a fight."


    Zhu roule laughed, sniffed and said, "what? So fragrant? "


    The two of them went to the yard and saw Lin Qingli barbecue there.


    Lin Qingli gave them a smile and said, "sister Nizi, brother fat, I didn''t get the cow. I beat a sheep..."


    One day later, it snowed heavily here. General Fu Shengyi arranged four UAV formations to feint attack and attracted the enemy''s firepower in the air. Then he airdropped the materials to the position designated by Xu Qing. The materials were very close to the enemy''s encirclement. In order to grab these materials, Hong Jian''s men told more than a dozen soldiers, which Xu Qing deliberately arranged to attract the enemy''s firepower Lift the plane to get those seriously injured people back.


    Let the troops fight in the front, so that they can better investigate the war in the front.


    At the same time of transporting materials, it was discussed by the general decision-making department and approved by the No.1 chief personally. Xu Qing was promoted to general and marshal of all foreign troops. Xu Qing was fully responsible for the arrangement of other personnel.


    Ye Xiaohan made clear the terrain and the form of enemy and ourselves, and made a perfect sand table, which was clear at a glance.


    The leadership''s health has recovered. With Xu Qing''s side, he studies the situation of his small army. In a word, Xu Qing said, "the Middle East army is in front, and the European army is behind. We are in extremely dangerous situation. Even if these 300000 people are exhausted, they can draw 500000 or even one million troops to deal with us at any time. How to make them lose their hands depends on how you fight in the Atlantic and North Africa. "


    Zhang Weiqi said: "Xu Shuai, I have an idea, strategic.""You say it," Xu said


    Pointing to a map of the world, Zhang Weiqi said: "at present, the European and American armies are still stuck in the battlefield near the polar regions in North America. They have carried out large-scale information warfare with each other and used medium range strategic missiles, but the casualties are very small. The Americans have had a few days of peace and dare not fight. The European army is watching Yao Wenqing''s war situation and dare not fight Hard fight, I think, let''s add some firewood and oil between them. As long as they really work, Europe can''t take care of us. "


    Xu Qing said: "tell me, how to add firewood?"


    Zhang Weiqi said: "our sixth army can move and infiltrate behind both sides to carry out destruction. If a few more people die, their anger will grow."


    He said, Donnie and others have a look of disdain in their eyes, what kind of strategic advice is this? Is a war, in Zhang Weiqi''s mind, just a family?


    Xu Qing blinked his eyes and said, "Europe has five million troops. Now it''s only pulling out one million. People''s brains are beating out dog''s brains. People can also divide soldiers here. Moreover, that place is too far away from us. I don''t care. Listen to it."


    Donnie looked at the map and said, "brother, we can''t stay here. Even if we have wings, if Yao Wenqing really makes up her mind, we will be eaten sooner or later. The most terrible thing is that if they cut off the signal here, we can''t command our own troops."


    Xu Qing said: "the gunfire outside has stopped. Our people have retreated to the dark place. While Yao Wenqing is directing the attack on Chang''an, we should quickly pull our troops over and fight them out."


    Donnie said with a smile, "I think so too. Brother, which direction do you want to break through?"


    Xu Qing and Donnie looked at each other and said, "in my hand?"


    Donnie and Xu Qing picked up their pens and wrote the word "West" on their hands. They wanted to fight West and go to the Atlantic Ocean.


    Xu Qing laughed and said, "Heroes think alike." He looked at everyone and said, "in the East is general Fu Shengyi. No matter who he is, he will think that I will run home to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. In the worst case, I will also run north. Why? There is food to eat and water to drink. European women are also very good-looking and comfortable. They never thought that I would go to the sea, or the Atlantic Ocean, which is full of icebergs this season. "


    "Once we''re in the ocean, we''re going to have a fish dive, and we''re going to have a headquarters that nobody can find," Donnie said. Our national No.1 aircraft carrier battle group is also operating near the Atlantic Ocean. Even if there is a fight, we are not afraid of it. "


    Xi Yifeng said, "why don''t I think the sea will be safe at all? There''s no land safety, is there? "


    Xi Yifeng''s question attracted everyone''s attention. Six of them, including Donnie, frank, Hong Jian and the three brothers, were not stupid. As usual, Xu Qing couldn''t explain this question. But today, Xu Qing intended to cultivate a few of them, saying: "no matter where we are, the enemy and we are all on the same terms. This is a hilly area where there is water shortage all the year round, and the enemy''s land The army has strong survivability, but it is not so easy to get to the sea. Our soldiers are elites everywhere. The ocean will only protect us. Unlike here, the land will only protect them. "


    Xu Qing looked around and said, "is there any problem?"


    Ye Xiaohan said, "where''s our boat?"


    Xu Qing patted Donnie on the shoulder and said, "I''ll teach you another move. There is always a way out! "


    Pointing to the Atlantic region of the world map, Donnie said: "before the founding of Chang''an in North Africa, we eliminated many pirates. It was not enough for those ships to be warships. Unfortunately, we occupied flora island and agouro Island, opened ports and hid a number of pirate ships on them. The purpose is that we can find our own equipment wherever we go, cunning rabbit three The grottoes. "


    Xu Qing said: "well, let''s study how to fight the next battle."


    Taking a broad view of the sand table, the 80 company''s defense positions leap above the sand table and stab the enemy''s territory like a knife. There are 12000 people, but there are still 3000 missing. No one lives or dies. However, there are far more than 3000 people fighting with the enemy. Yu Huiyan has not found out where the armed forces are fighting with the Middle East army.


    Xu Qing said, "Huiyan, now there are 80 companies. We can give orders directly, right?"


    "Yes," said the fish


    Xu Qing said: "the third red company is Zang Feilong''s company, the sixth tough company, the eighth Laoshan hero company is my father-in-law''s company, the eighth special attack company is general Wu Yi''s company. I''ve been listening to these four companies for a long time. I want to take these four companies..."

 C820

    Xu Qing took a fancy to the four companies, including the red third company, the tough sixth company, the Laoshan hero company, and the special attack eighth company, not only because of their great reputation and glorious historical tradition, but also because of their immediate performance, which surprised Xu Qing. Their four companies were the first to gather 150 people and lay down their own territory.


    In the nearly 300000 encirclement, like a nail in their flesh, bone.


    Xu Qing said: "the enemy is still surrounded. Apart from our regular army, we are still fighting against the enemy. We just treat them as bandits. If the troops continue to be stationed, it''s like a thorn in the flesh of the enemy. They are miserable and helpless. We can nibble them bit by bit, but we don''t have so much time to nibble them, so we have to fight and annihilate them In the war of annihilation, we will eat up the enemy in large quantities. Before the enemy forces increase, we will rush to the Western coastline with all our might. "


    Looking at everyone''s eagerness to try, Xu Qing said with a smile: "don''t be impulsive. I''m still here. In the 100 kilometer battlefield, fifteen thousand to three hundred thousand. I command by myself. You see, there''s an enemy division in the southwest, about 60000 people. The commander Huiyan has investigated it. His name is wurde. He''s a layman, and 60000 people have opened 40 kilometers He may think he is safe, but for a 40 kilometer line, I can defeat him with 5000 men. "


    With that, Xu Qing''s face became serious and said, "order, red third company, hard sixth company, Laoshan hero company, special attack eighth company, enter the left and right wings of wurde position in the southwest, occupy the commanding height, and prepare to carry out the task of blocking the enemy''s reinforcement. Order the company in front of wurde to concentrate their forces and beat a certain point of wurde. Qingli Lengyue, you two go to find a way to get wurde''s headquarters for me. The rest of you, pack up your equipment and let''s go. "


    These days, the soldiers have collected 80 heavy infantry vehicles, 30 tanks, and countless weapons, ammunition and food from the enemy. In addition to their original 10 99A vehicles, they can just load 800 troops.


    The command vehicle was the heavy-duty infantry vehicle of Xu Qing at the beginning, which only contained Xu Qing, Xu Che''s father and son, Xi Yifeng and Xu Bingqing, Yu Huiyan.


    Xue Lan''s body is put in a wooden coffin sent by Ye Mei. It is the best dead wood. Water and fire do not invade, and all kinds of poisons do not invade. It is said that it has the effect of protecting the body from decay for thousands of years. Even if it is true, Xu Qing will not do that. When she is buried in a coffin, there must be a tomb. With her family''s state of mind, she will always be buried with her. Sooner or later, someone will disturb her tranquility.


    Xu Qing still decided to hold a cremation ceremony on the sea to bury soldiers.


    These days, Xu Qing still has few smiling faces, but he is in a stable mood. When the team is moving in one direction, he said to Xu Che: "son, you are just a person. You grow up with your father in the fire of war. As long as you don''t die, you will be a leader in the future. You should pay attention to practicality, which is the philosophical basis of our country It''s the same. Can you see what principle dad is going to use to command this battle? "


    Xu Che said: "the 60000 people in wurde have opened a 40 kilometer battle line. The defense is weak. Let''s concentrate our firepower on the peripheral reconnaissance companies and beat them hard. That''s the effect of breaking the surface."


    Xu Qing said with a smile, "and then what?"


    Xu Che scratched his head and said, "if it''s a breakout battle, I''ll run away, but I''m in the encirclement. What do you want to do?"


    Xu Qing said, "if you were wuld, what would you do?"


    Xu Che said: "catch up, when the time comes, the enemy of their 40 kilometer front will gather together. If we have several companies to attack, they will gather together."


    Xu Qing asked again, "which share has the most people?"


    When Xu Che studied the map carefully, he couldn''t see why any of them came. They had no regular military situation, and the water was changeable. Who knew what they would be like when they were in motion?


    Xu Qing looked at everyone and said: "wuershan, Huiyan''s investigation is clear. This man, strategy and tactics, is a wood. Yao Wenqing always has a way to make the soldiers unite with him and make Qingli and Lengyue decapitate. It''s not that their command system collapses and the team has no combat effectiveness. They will take revenge and charge madly. Let''s go from the side Face the ambush of these grandchildren. "


    Xu Che said lukewarm: "I don''t want these sons."


    It seems to be a childlike remark, which makes all the people inside happy.


    Tactics, everything is no problem, but Xu Qing is still worried about one thing, if his orders are eavesdropped on how to do? What if you are located when you send a signal? You know, this is an era of information warfare.


    If the former is afraid of the wolf and the latter is afraid of the tiger, the war will not be fought. Xu Qing decided to gamble, but he didn''t worry too much, because war is a gamble, and opportunities for both sides are equal. There is an iron rule. Whether war can be fought or not depends on the commander, the soldiers, the weather, the place and the last point. The most important point is luck.


    All of a sudden, Xu Qing is a little sad. If Xue LAN is still around him, he will never have to worry about whether the information will leak.Xu Qingzheng was sitting in danger and quickly disassembled a 10 sniper for maintenance. He was calm on the surface and said, "Huiyan, report the position of each company and the situation of wurde army."


    Yu Huiyan''s fingers beat on the keyboard quickly, and the movements were all the shadow of Xue LAN. It''s hard to imagine that this girl was a restaurant operator at the foot of Emei Mountain at first.


    Less than half a minute later, Yu Huiyan said, "the satellite shows that the enemy has not moved yet. Wurde has assembled 20 companies with more than 3000 people. They have entered the company inside the encirclement circle. Two thousand people have entered the ambush site we set. They are ready to carry out the blocking task. It will take four hours for them to report."


    "Four hours?" Xu Qing took another look at the sand table and asked, "Yifeng, when you made the sand table, what was the terrain there?"


    Xi Yifeng said: "mainly sand. The slope is very high. "


    Xu nodded, snorted and said, "it''s been raining heavily for days. The landslide and debris flow are very serious over there. The temperature drops suddenly. It''s more difficult for them to walk. It''s dark and the road is slippery. If we don''t go, let the enemy go. How about beating the dogs in pain? Huiyan, you tell them that their task is not to enter the blocking position, but to carry out the blocking task, how comfortable and how to fight. You don''t have to strictly follow my orders. I''d like to see how well their commanders are. "


    Yu Huiyan said very calmly: "I don''t think the main play is with them. Xu Shuai, the two wings of wuld are made big by a gang of bandits. Do you still want to save people?"


    Xu Qing did not look up, only said: "I do not care if they have the mind to save people, I only know that the only threat to our ambush is the reinforcement of the two wings."


    The light snow outside is getting up again. The tracked vehicle can overcome all the terrain difficulties. Xu Qing opens the cabin door and stands at the top of the infantry vehicle. You are looking far away with a telescope. It''s strange that what he ordered Yu Huiyan to destroy is only their fighter information system. The route information and radar system are damaged. Naturally, they dare not take off, but they are low No helicopter formation can be seen as a weapon in air combat? This is not the normal level of the Middle East army.


    Xu Qinggang summed up whether he was destroyed by the lone wolves who didn''t come back. He saw a huge formation coming. It was very far away, just a black spot. Xu Qing saw that it was a helicopter formation. Xu Qing ordered: "brothers, stop all the cars, leave the chariots and tanks, and find a place to hide."


    Everyone moved very quickly. At the beginning, a very busy team suddenly became dead. Unless the plane landed, it would not find them. Even the indentation on the back of the car was eliminated by the broom designed by Xu Qing.


    Until the plane group went far away, two or three of them were swept down by a heavy machine gun farther away. There must be a lone wolf in that position. Xu Qing said coldly, "well done, no wonder no plane dares to fly."


    Because Xu Qing was mobile, he was the first to enter the designated position of the ambush. The chariot was too heavy, and the land was soaked in heavy rain one after another. It was very soft. The tank chariot moved left and right, and it would hide itself in the soil. The firing range of the gun barrel was just right, just two heavy heads. The tanks dyed black, white, gray and yellow were covered with white snow.


    The main attackers are the soldiers brought by Hong Jian. Xu Qing has found an excellent position to look at the whole situation. With a 40 kilometer battle line and tanks firing field artillery for 30 kilometers, the enemy will definitely be blinded by this sudden ambush.


    In the headquarters established in the rear, Xu Qing''s eyes stabbed on the sand table like nails. Ideally, in this battle, three thousand people divided into several teams, broke through wurde''s room, blocked and retreated about 20 kilometers, and led the enemy to a large plain. His three thousand people would be lures made of steel, and then Hong Jian and two thousand ambush members would cover the fire from both sides, all the artillery fire In total, there are ten tons, 60000 people and 60000 roast whole sheep.


    Xu Qing asked Yu Huiyan to confirm the enemy''s position again. His fingers counted on the sand table. With a kind of breathtaking rhythm, Xu Qing''s surrounding troops, and even all the companies carrying out the ambush, mastered an inexplicable rhythm of the battlefield.


    After a while, as soon as Lin Qingli and Lengyue succeed, the war will begin.


    While Xu Qing was waiting, the local war stopped at the Chang''an border in North Africa, and the Middle East army, with 300000 people, finally seriously attacked.


    Yu Huiyan said: "Xu Shuai, Zheng Shaotang has 150000 Chang''an people in his hand. Facing the attack of 300000 people, he chose to occupy the city wall. Do you want to guide him without saying a word?"


    Xu Qing said: "don''t talk too much. Let him do it freely. He is not a fool. I also want to see how he will fight this battle..."

 C821

    Air turbulence, air combat came to an end, relying on the excellent equipment of the Chinese air force, fight air combat, the number of aircraft crash is one to eight, Zheng Shaotang hands of the air force is not dead, because the Chinese advanced ejection seat saved all the lives of Air Force soldiers, but later small groups of troops rescue pilots, sacrificed a lot.


    The weather is bad, and the planes even take off in combat. The Middle East army is waiting for this opportunity, and the Chang''an plane can''t fly. In that case, they just need to put their target on the land.


    A special forces war behind enemy lines was first launched. Before the war started, the war ended. This is the most resounding slogan of modern war. However, when every force cultivated the best special forces, it just opened up another form of war - Special Forces vs. special forces. No matter who wins or loses in this battlefield, it''s meaningless for special forces to take action as soon as the gunshot goes off.


    It has to be a frontal attack.


    At the beginning, there was Xu Bingqing base on the edge of the Mediterranean Sea in the middle and Southeast, which was a relatively strong wall. When Zang Feilong withdrew, the whole base was demolished and laid out on the South Bank of the Mediterranean Sea. If the Middle East Army wanted to enter Chang''an, it had to break through the wall, either from the southeast to the Arab region, or from the west to the Atlantic Ocean.


    Under Rick''s unified command and Su Qingtian''s specific implementation, the Arab region has entered a situation in which the whole people participate in the war. 300000 Middle East troops are contained in the Arab region.


    Therefore, they can only attack from the front. Zheng Shaotang has 200000 soldiers, 50000 and 150000 infantry in the air force. Under his command, there are three generals, ah Qing, Yang lengzi and Zhan Ru, who are pure Chinese with clean background.


    After World War II, there was no case of a frontal attack on a city. The way of Chinese soldiers was to infiltrate. Uzara did a good job.


    On the city wall, Zheng Shaotang led your three generals to watch the enemy formation. Zheng Shaotang dressed in military uniform and said, "look at the enemy formation. It''s full of momentum. We can''t bear the volley of artillery."


    Ah Qing yelled: "this gang of force things, general Zheng, or I lead the team to destroy his artillery."


    Zheng Shaotang didn''t say much. He continued to look at the enemy''s array and said, "the enemy''s artillery and infantry are separated. A division of 300000 people is going to attack the city on a large scale. It seems that they are going to use the artillery as an auxiliary force and let the infantry attack in one go. They ordered us to spread out and don''t pile up, so as not to be bombed by them."


    Long after the order was given, Zheng Shaotang said: "Zhan Ru, you take a commando team and try to get rid of their artillery regiment for me. If you get close to three kilometers, their artillery regiment will not have enough strength. Ah Qing, you and Lao Yang are called Shuangsha of Chang''an. I''ll give you a team to meet the enemy''s leading infantry. Dare you? "


    Ah Qing said, "what dare you do?"


    Zheng Shaotang said, "but I only give you 2000 people."


    Ah Qing said: "my troops, 1000 people are enough."


    Zheng Shaotang said, "please, brother."


    Ah Qing really took a thousand people and rushed out on a four wheeled single soldier motorcycle. This kind of motorcycle has a car mounted machine gun attached to the steering wheel and a bulletproof net cover.


    Nearby, Zheng Shaotang''s staff said: "the enemy''s vanguard infantry troops are 30000, and ah Qing''s 1000 people rush out. It''s dangerous."


    Zheng Shaotang didn''t pay any attention. He just watched the war with a telescope, and the chief of staff couldn''t help it. Zheng Shaotang was the chief military officer, so what he said was what he said.


    The gate of the city is wide open, and the snowflakes are dancing. Ah Qing roars: "brothers, follow me. The formation is open. Don''t pile up."


    Hassan, the head of the enemy''s vanguard infantry, is also observing the city with his feet on the steering wheel. He is thinking about how to attack the city. He has a large army behind him, and he has nothing to fear. The above command is to keep up the momentum. This battle will be fought for at least three days and three nights. In fact, in two days, there will be another 300000 troops on this side. Yao Wenqing''s order is To open a gap here at all costs, his bottom line is to invest a million troops.


    Can''t this take down the small wall?


    Look around, the other side has a small drum troops out of the city, courage so big? In such weather, they don''t have extra staff in the air. Do they want to die?


    Hassan raised his mouth and said to his adjutant, "these Chinese people want to shake the tree."


    However, as soon as he said this, a lot of bullets went straight to his headquarters, and several adjutants died on the spot. If the guards didn''t beat him down in an emergency, he also explained that the fire suppression in a moment immediately blinded these 30000 people, and the vanguard troops immediately became bloody.


    Ah Qing himself is a fierce man, and the troops he brings out are also extremely fierce. He shouts: "we Marshal Xu can block the attack of tens of thousands of enemies with seven people, and we have a thousand people. We have a huge advantage. Brothers, whoever dies has no ability. Kill me!"


    The fierce murderous atmosphere spread around ah Qing, the charge horn sounded, the engine sounded like thunder, the gunfire was like hail in the sky, and the force was like tigers coming out of the cage.When the enemy just organized the firepower blockade, Zheng Shaotang ordered, "artillery, throw ten thousand shells at the enemy''s infantry position. Zhan Ru, the enemy''s artillery regiment, I''ll give it to you."


    Zheng Shaotang''s artillery position, the commander issued an order: "ten volley loading."


    "Loading complete!" After a series of voice responses, the commander let go the red flag and yelled, "let go!"


    All kinds of shells came out of the chamber, smoke and dust billowed on the artillery position, and the sound was like heaven shattering and earth shattering. The shells in the air were like rain, and they smashed on the enemy infantry position. The most brilliant one was the ws-2d rocket. The shells went out continuously, making a series of strange sounds in the air. The white warhead, with a golden tail and long smoke and dust, smashed on the enemy position It''s on.


    In the information-based battlefield, they dare to line up their troops in places where there is no shelter. Is that not to seek death?


    The effective killing radius of a shell is at least 60 meters, the broken limbs and arms are rolling all over the sky, the excrement and urine of the Middle East army are all flowing out, and the taste of blood, flesh, sand and death is still constant.


    Ten thousand shells are fired in ten minutes. We can see how fast the fire is and how dense the fire is?!


    After that, the artillery commander did not receive Zheng Shaotang''s order, so he immediately ordered to transfer his position. You know, the artillery attack had completely leaked his position, so we should prevent the enemy from retaliating.


    Sure enough, as soon as they left, the enemy''s artillery fell. Zheng Shaotang asked about his artillery. He was very pleased that this was the army he had brought out. He could fight and had brains.


    Zheng Shaotang used to be very unconvinced and unconvinced with Hong Jian. He was also the company commander from China. How could he lead 3000 people to run around and fight with Xu Qing in the enemy''s 300000 encirclement? Now he''s comfortable. You Hong Jian''s fight is just a sneaky one. Lao Tzu''s fight is a frontal one.


    Under the cover of artillery, ah Qing successfully entered the enemy''s line. Four wheeled individual motorcycles with long knives on both sides cut off the enemy''s waist wherever they went. When they finished firing heavy machine guns, they disassembled the heavy machine guns and left them behind. They picked up assault rifles and killed the nearest enemy.


    After the motorcycle ran out of fuel, they jumped out of the car, three people in a group, and the enemy launched a duel.


    At the moment, ah Qing has led a team in the hinterland of 30000 people. Their speed is too fast. Until they abandon the car, the enemy doesn''t respond. Until ah Qing''s team runs out of bullets and starts to snatch their weapons, they react that the soldiers of Chang''an country are about to rush them and fight back.


    All the soldiers fought with each other. One of them was a 15-year-old Chinese named long Xiaoyin, who was very interesting. When Lin Qingli found him, he was only nine years old. Most of the orphans in Africa lived a miserable life. Only this boy, who could eat, drink and play, didn''t delay anything. Because he could cheat, he had very strong language ability, Sanbo''s team, who was looking for him, had joined hands to kill him, but in a few words he cheated them into fighting first.


    Lin Qingli is now in her twenties. She is particularly afraid of trouble. She doesn''t like to lead soldiers. She has no specific tasks. She eats, drinks and plays around. Finally, once, she plunges into a terrorist organization in Western Central Africa and is surrounded by more than 3000 people. Because she has killed a leader who wants to tease her, she is trying to figure out how to break out of the encirclement. As a result, she finds another direction, Long Xiao India is also surrounded. This boy is really bullshit. He says that he is the illegitimate son of their boss. He also says that he is very clever and makes these people fear.


    Lin Qingli thought it was very interesting, so she hid and followed him secretly. Later, it was determined that the eldest son''s illegitimate son was another one and wanted to bring him to confront him. Lin Qingli didn''t have a long gun at that time, so she didn''t have time to grab another one. So she used Xu qingjiao''s bidding gun technique to kill the real prince from a distance. Long Xiaoyin knew it and wanted to follow Lin Qingli Lin Qingli didn''t know how to play with him, so he just taught him javelin skills and told him that he was from Chang''an, North Africa.


    Later, long Xiaoyin appeared in Zheng Shaotang''s team. No one knew that he was actually Lin Qingli''s land, and he didn''t say it himself. Because of his excellent skills, he became the monitor at the age of 15. He was also a monitor of ah Qing''s team. He led his own class of soldiers and said that he would fight to win, but it was most important to protect his life. There was no way to do it, so he changed into a Middle East army They are not afraid to be confused in front of themselves in the future, because their bodies have already been tattooed with the Chinese national flag, and the words "three major disciplines and eight points for attention" are hung on their arms.


    After entering the enemy''s camp, he found that his leader ah Qing was no wonder he was called a fierce man. He went deep alone. He was busy taking his class of soldiers to follow him for protection, but ah Qing''s ability was still better than him, and he couldn''t catch up with him at all.


    Seeing that the enemy had found him, the organization cut off the contact between him and the team, and rushed up, he didn''t fall behind. After all, two fists were hard to defeat four hands. A man with a knife would let ah Qing hang the lottery. The little soldier and the team wanted to snipe, but there was no bullet left. He quickly tied a saber to the sniper gun, rushed to the position of 300 meters, and threw the gun out quickly After stabbing the man to death, when the tail of the gun was still swinging, ah Qing''s blood suddenly became hot. He knew that it was Lin Qingli''s skill. When he looked back, he saw long Xiaoyin''s figure and thought that this man was either Xu Qing''s apprentice or Lin Qingli''s Apprentice. All of a sudden, he was more determined to fight.In the distance, Zheng Shaotang also noticed the sniper gun with a knife. He was also in a hurry and said, "quickly investigate who the soldier is. Did Xu Shuai send anyone down to experience life? No one in the world has the skill of bidding for guns except Xu Shuai''s family. "


    The chief of staff was more anxious and said, "general Zheng, more than half of the 1000 brothers have been killed. Let him come back."


    Zheng Shaotang said: "ah Qing took a thousand people and broke their formation of 30000 people. Even if all the thousand brothers died, it was worth it! Let the brothers wait at the door. After the enemy artillery group is occupied by us, all the infantry will rush out. We should thoroughly wipe out 30000 of them, and then rush to wipe out 300000 of them, so that they can know what it means to work hard and what it means to be defeated like a mountain. "


    Officers are to be trained. Zheng Shaotang was trained by the big regiment. Donnie dared to let him go because he fully understood the four words "war balance".


    Ah Qing''s battle is still going on, and the soldiers have launched a white-edged battle.


    "Oh, my God, who are these people? They are the demons from hell. Run away."


    The reason why there is such a voice in the Middle East army is because ah Qing, they have never seen such a cruel person.


    Ah Qing was bloodied, with several heads of the Middle East army hanging on his body. Instead of demonstrating, he was blocking bullets with his head. Ah Qing scared them, so he was targeted by them. After more than a dozen shells were smashed by individual rocket launchers, ah Qing finally couldn''t carry them, and could no longer stand up. All his limbs were left with his right hand.


    Hassan yelled quickly, "come on, run up and see if the man is dead!"


    When the enemy rushed up to dig away ah Qing, they found that ah Qing was not dead. It was black, sticky with smoke and dust, and even blacker. The eyes under the twisted eyebrows blinked, and the red mouth couldn''t cover the white teeth. How could they see this expression? Ah Qing was smiling at them.


    Then, ah Qing said: "brother, accompany brother on the road!" Then he did not know what means he used, pulled a string on his body, and dozens of grenades bounced out.


    The Middle East army was totally stupid. They watched the grenade rolling under their feet, which was emitting white smoke. They were stunned. The first thing they left was a cold sweat, then a runny nose, then tears, and then urine. Anyway, all the things that could flow out of their eyes came out. I don''t know who took the lead in shouting, "run!"


    The regular army in the legend has become a pig who was stabbed in the neck but didn''t die, whistling and running around, but how can they run? The moment the grenade exploded, the shrapnel and steel ball gashed, marking Newton, Maxwell, Kepler, Lorentz Anyway, it''s physicists who can name their names and work together to study the rays and parabola that they can''t finish in their lifetime.


    Some of the Middle East troops were blown to pieces, some were hit by a steel ball, and then they met Yama.


    Some of the survivors were overjoyed and thought, "you fools, this is the right situation. What are you staring at? The commander is stupid enough. People can''t get up. What are you going to check? Can this person still rush to you with one hand and say hello to you? "


    Just as they were gloating, they turned around and saw a group of Chang''an soldiers with their comrades'' heads on them, rushing up.


    It''s not so terrible in the graveyard circle. The psychological defense line of the Middle East army has completely collapsed. They didn''t run, not because of curiosity, but because of their weak legs.


    In this way, ah Qing became the first important military officer to die in this war, because he detonated these bombs with gasoline bombs, not even a hair left

 C822

    The soldiers immediately killed red eyes.


    Ah Qing, who is usually unsophisticated and unsophisticated, became crazy when he was in the fraternity. All kinds of hilarious jokes came with his mouth open, all kinds of enchanting eyes dancing, and his solemn and harmonious character made him have a good relationship. In addition, he led the army in strict accordance with Xu Qing''s military strategy based on Qi''s army and reality.


    Iron soldiers are not really made of iron. They also have feelings. Ah Qing is dead. They want revenge.


    Almost at the same time, Zheng Shaotang received the news that Zhan Ru had destroyed the information system of the enemy''s artillery command system. He ordered the whole army to attack from south to north. He only knew his clothes but not his people. He killed the enemy when he saw them.


    When the whole army set out, many of the Chinese soldiers were still asking, "do you want to give preferential treatment to the prisoners?"


    Although the native Chang''an soldiers are Chinese, their education is not the same, and they can''t be so straightforward, so their response is, "maybe, no prisoners."


    During the Second World War, sangfuguo''s soldiers in China were only one million. They had been fighting for seven or eight years. A battle of tens of thousands of people took two or three months. They arranged their troops and calculated their forces little by little. But now, 300000 vs. 300000, they are going on a rampage. It''s frightening.


    What are you fighting for? It''s just fighting for momentum and morale.


    Ah Qing died, but Hassan didn''t die. This is the most unacceptable thing for the soldiers behind. All the soldiers in long Xiaoyin''s class are alive. Long Xiaoyin knows very well that this kind of battle really doesn''t have to die with the enemy. He has to be sober, kill the enemy more, and protect himself. General Zheng will have his own ideas, but he doesn''t have to lose all the lives of these 1000 people, His class killed the most enemies, even more than ah Qing.


    This is not the case. The large group of people behind rushed up. The 15-year-old long Xiaoyin yelled in his heart, "master Qing, I know you can survive. You want to exchange your own life for the morale of the big guy and the fear of the enemy, right? I''ll help you kill Hassan and avenge you! "


    One thousand people were lost, and there were less than a hundred left. Long Xiaoyin was still a leader. He said to his soldiers, "brothers, the leader doesn''t have to die. In fact, this is a time to test the basic skills of the first hit. We''ve also dealt with these grandchildren. Their skills are just like this. They should be smart and cooperate with each other."


    They ran too far ahead. When they were waiting for the big army, they put on a layer of Middle East army skin. At the back, Zheng Shaotang, who led the team in person, was always in charge of the overall situation. Seeing the details in front, he ordered: "everyone pay attention, we have a small group of troops who have changed into the enemy''s combat clothes. Eleven of them, whose characteristics are combat boots or our own, should be noted Don''t hurt me by mistake. "


    At the moment, Hassan drove forward in an open jeep with thousands of troops beside him. Long Xiaoyin led the troops to rush in, shouting slogans for the Middle East army, "brothers, run, do you know why the people behind are so cruel? They are not human beings. If they are human beings, they are mutants. They are more powerful than the mutants in the Middle East. They will eat people alive. "


    Where can the Middle East army, whose psychological defense line has completely collapsed, bear this? SA Ya Zi ran more happily.


    When long Xiaoyin entered the Middle East army, it was like going to his own home. In fact, no matter where he was, he seemed to be in his own home. He easily led his team to the side of Hassan''s car and yelled: "Sir, ah, sir, stop, sir."


    Hassan looked to his side and yelled, "you are not allowed to run. Go back and block the enemy!"


    Long Xiaoyin was happy and cried, "Sir, we are here to protect you. Please let us get on the bus."


    Hassan called out: "you are the greatest protection for us to stop the enemy in the back."


    Long Xiaoyin thought in his heart, how can this grandson''s oil and salt not enter? He said: "ah, brother, brother, you see under your feet, the money has dropped!"


    Hassan''s mind is just a pot of porridge and money. He doesn''t care about it very much. The four words "look at the bottom of his feet" make him feel a little confused. He really bows down. Long Xiaoyin seizes this opportunity, jumps into the car quickly, pushes Hassan to the co driver, and says: "Sir, you sit next door first. My driving level is higher than you. Please sit well. ¡±Then he slowed down and let all his brothers get on the bus. Then he deviated from the direction and yelled to some enemies on the road, "brothers, run on, run to our army tent and win."


    Then long Xiaoyin''s car drove more and more slowly and broke away from the enemy''s defeated army. He stripped off his skin while waiting for his team to come up and tie Hassan up. Long Xiaoyin looked at his armband. The leader of the Middle East army was Yao Wenqing. Their military rank system was still Chinese. In the 1980s, Hassan could take 30000 people, and he was still a major general.


    Long Xiaoyin slapped Hassan on the ground and said, "brother, are you surprised or not?"


    Hassan''s face was like ashes. Long Xiaoyin squatted on the roof of the car and smoked. He looked at the soldiers of Chang''an and his Chinese compatriots and brothers whistling past him and cried, "brother, I can''t fight any more. Take a rest. I''ll leave the rest to you."The rest of the soldiers knew that this was the survivor under ah Qing''s hand. They didn''t blame him for not rushing. They replied, "brothers, you have a good rest in the rear. Let''s fight in the rear!"


    Sun Tzu''s art of war says: those who kill the enemy are angry; those who take advantage of the enemy are goods. That is to say, to encourage the soldiers to kill the enemy requires morale and rewards. Zheng Shaotang clearly told them that all the materials seized in the killing were theirs.


    In fact, only 200000 infantry came out, claiming to be 300000. They raised a huge amount of dust.


    At this moment, the enemy''s Chinese army has completely lost contact with the leading forces. Looking at the trembling ground, Emil, commander of the Middle East Army Corps, ordered the scouts to go out to see what happened. His team was shining bloodthirsty from top to bottom.


    It has to be said that Yao Wenqing is also very good at improving the morale of the soldiers. The regiment of the Middle East army has been unable to restrain itself for a long time and is going to Chang''an to drink and eat meat.


    However, as soon as the scouts went out, they saw their own people running back in panic. They cried and screamed in fear, "run, there are a group of demons behind!"


    This is a fuckin ''deserter. The Scout didn''t have to ask his superior to execute the shooting.


    But there were so many people that they could not be shot. Then they saw the smoke in the distance. What was that? Is there a hurricane in winter?


    Some of the leading generals are OK, but the big soldiers of the Middle East army have been infected by a kind of helplessness and fear, and keep retreating.


    Zheng Shaotang''s men rushed to the front most was Yang lengzi. He took 5000 people as the leader of the platoon and ordered in an orderly way: "mortar, individual rocket launcher, aim at the enemy camp for me, no matter which direction, hit all the shells for me!"


    The first shell hit the Middle East army camp with the sound of breaking air. Several Middle East soldiers who were shocked by the shells just gave a scream, but there was no movement. What fell out was a pile of broken meat. They cried out: "anti gun!"


    Because the arrival was too abrupt, they had no time to watch the hail like shells fall down, and the enemy was blinded on the spot. However, emir''s mind was clear, and he quickly ordered to defend and use artillery fire to resist the charge.


    Zheng Shaotang also gave an order to rush to the enemy''s camp and interweave with the enemy, so their large caliber artillery and heavy machine guns were not strong enough.


    At the beginning of the battle, the tiger drove the sheep. The Middle East army can''t resist it at all.


    Even the general decision-making department of Huaxia did not expect that Zheng Shaotang would use such tactics. They were all flesh and blood, and the training intensity of the Middle East army was not low. One to one, Chang''an soldiers could not be one to ten. However, the effect was unexpected.


    Not even Xu Qing thought of it.


    Xu Qing''s side of the battle is also in full swing, victory in hand, because he used a stratagem, taking into account the timing and geographical advantages, when Zheng Shaotang sent ah Qing out, Xu Qing was hoodwinked, he and Xi Yifeng said: "this kind of war, the Three Kingdoms period, Cao Ren guard Nanjun, Zhou Yu''s general Gan Ning to fight a tough battle, leading 30000 troops, the city''s garrison is very important Cao Ren sent his general Niu Jin to lead 500 elite soldiers to attack 30 000 people in Ganning. The whole city attacked and Ganning was defeated. But this is the board that Ganning and other Soochow children will be defeated after the Chibi war. What does Zheng Shaotang want? "


    After Zheng Shaotang''s attack, Xu Qing stood up nervously and said, "where is there such a war? If we go on fighting like this, won''t we kill 1000 enemies and lose 800? "


    Then Xu Qing didn''t take charge of his own battlefield any more. He wanted military satellites to send battle pictures.


    The current situation of the Middle East army can be summed up in five words: defeat is like a mountain.


    After Xu Qing saw it, he sat down with his brows locked tightly. He never thought of this situation. What''s the reason?


    The general decision-making department contacted Xu Qingshou. The first thing was to ask him about his own battlefield. The second thing was to ask Zheng Shaotang whether he was lucky in fighting this battle or was he well commanded, because the superior wanted to give Zheng Shaotang credit for it.


    Xu Qing said: "Chang''an state is an army built by us. In the later period, it was led by Donnie and assisted by general Xue feiwu and Yi. No soldier was Zheng Shaotang''s. Zheng Shaotang certainly did not dare to make fun of the lives of 300000 soldiers. He must have found out the way, but I have to ask him what it is. I don''t know. But it''s up to me to ask


    Around him, Zhang Weiqi said: "Xu Shuai, the leaders of the general decision-making department are all heads. Are you too hard hearted to talk to them like this? In terms of age, we are two younger generations. "


    Xu Qing put his eyes on him and said, "how can I speak? Behave like a son? I tell you, this is not a matter of age and experience. As a commander in the battlefield, millions of soldiers listen to me. As long as the gunshot goes, foreign soldiers, from me down, have to listen to me. Moreover, when they are going to be out, military orders will not be accepted. Zheng Shaotang is my man in the final analysis. The general decision-making department can''t go over me and talk to him directly! I would like to remind them that if they have something to do, they will change it and if they have nothing to do, they will encourage them to do it. "


    Xu Bing nodded and said, "yes, the lives of millions of soldiers are in his hands. If he shows weakness to anyone, he is not responsible for the foreign battlefield or the country. Is Zhang Weiqi right? I think you talk a little too much. I hope you only wear your eyes and ears... "

 C823

    A thunderous strike led to the collapse of 300000 troops of the Middle East army.


    How cruel is Zheng Shaotang? He was not allowed to surrender. He ordered his artillery regiment to block their routes with incendiary bombs. Patches of Middle East troops were on fire and rushed into the sea. Many of them were slow and burned through their skin and bones until they were burned through.


    Zheng Shaotang watched the battlefield in the rear and said coldly: "let the soldiers shout, hand in their guns and don''t kill them!"


    The chief of staff was stunned and said, "didn''t you agree to cut down the grass and root?"


    Zheng Shaotang patted the chief of staff on the shoulder and said, "kill or not? If the enemy knows that our order is to root out the grass, they will be trapped. Give them some hope and then let them despair completely. "


    In the war years, what we need is such a ruthless general.


    In just six days, the Mediterranean was filled with the bodies of soldiers from the Middle East, and more than 10000 soldiers from Chang''an were killed.


    It took eight days to clear the battlefield. There were no wounded or prisoners of war. The equipment they seized could equip 10000 people. Zheng Shaotang ordered the corpse of the enemy to be buried on the spot and set up a large tombstone with some contents written on it, which roughly means: "this is the consequence of launching an unjust war."


    Europe and America are also at war. Sangfuguo has also extended his black hand to Africa and Australia in the south, Southeast Asia and Northeast Asia in the north. It is still a local war. However, everyone knows that Yao Wenqing in the Middle East, rezde in Europe, sangfuguo and Tojo Fangzi are all waiting for a big victory, and then they will open fire.


    And this big victory was first won by the state of Chang''an.


    Then there was a dramatic scene in the world. Many countries bribed by the three evils of the world even petitioned the world security alliance, which had been attacked many times by the three evils. They thought that it was wrong for Zheng Shaotang to use incendiary bombs, which did not conform to a series of humanitarian measures that the world had formulated. They asked Zheng Shaotang to come forward and accept the sanctions.


    At this juncture, Xu Qing ate wuld''s 60000 people, a classic ambush.


    Five thousand people ate 60000 people, and 300000 people on the front line were killed. They have become soft. Isn''t it true that the Middle East has the strongest military force in the world? The first battle was not good. It was a terrible defeat.


    In the later period, Xu Qing didn''t have to go back to investigate the enemy''s position. As soon as wurde was destroyed, 60000 people were killed. As a result, the balance of the encirclement was broken. When the great man took tens of thousands of people to fight with the enemy, Xu Qing broke those battles and crumpled them up. His research is clear. It''s not only these. There is no battlefield melody that he doesn''t understand since ancient times It''s completely in his hands.


    Xu Qing used a tactic similar to that of the great man who led the army to break through the enemy''s encirclement. It was a classic mobile war. Like the great man, he used the contradictions between the enemies to flexibly change the direction of operations and skillfully interpenetrate them.


    He originally took 800 people, plus 600 people from four companies and 1400 people. After seizing the fighters, he concentrated his forces to annihilate one of the enemy. He led the remaining 100000 enemies by the nose.


    Until Xu Qing felt that Yao Wenqing would give up the defeated soldiers and carry out coverage bombing, he issued an order that all the troops participating in the war immediately tried every means to get out of the battlefield. Whether they returned home or went elsewhere, they had to leave. Then, after Xu Qing and his father-in-law Xue Fei were coming to the list, he withdrew, made a circle from the East and went straight to the West Foreign.


    On the sea, it means that he is absolutely safe. Xu Qing understands that the three evils of the world are demons. He gives Zheng Shaotang instructions and announces to the world that Chang''an is a new country. Its territory is not allowed to be shaken. If people do not offend me, I will not be punished. If people offend me, we will not be left alive. Of course, if one day, when we invade others, you will be punished You can do the same to us.


    It''s funny, too. Don''t say anything shameless. Isn''t it self humiliating to say it?


    Later, Zheng Shaotang said, "the difficulty is how to explain the white phosphorus bullet."


    Xu Qing said, "don''t we all use white phosphorus for our flares? It''s easy to say that the flares accidentally fell on their positions. "


    Then Zheng Shaotang couldn''t speak with a smile on the other side.


    Xu Qing said: "after finishing everything, we should hold a memorial service for ah Qing."


    The pirate ship is also the warship they seized. Its performance is better than that of the most luxurious cruise ships. The weapons on it were the first in the 1970s and 1980s. Unfortunately, there is no proximity gun. If you meet the enemy and are accurately hit by shells, you have to rely on your own people to shoot down with heavy machine guns.


    The mighty fleet left the islands and drifted on the sea of icebergs. Xu Qing was still studying Zheng Shaotang''s battle, and finally made him understand it. Xu Qing summoned Tang Ni and others and said, "there are three things that can make Zheng''s battle so beautiful. First, morale. Ah Qing''s sacrifice. Our soldiers are eager to revenge and look back For the enemy, at least half of the 30000 people ran back and were in constant panic. Any emotion in the world would be contagious. Second, from the point of view of physics, our soldiers were in motion, while the enemy was still. With the impact of movement on the still, nature would get twice the result with half the effort. As for the disease of boulders, it would be potential; as for the disease of birds of prey, it would be saving. Therefore, those who are good at fighting are dangerous and short. The momentum is like a crossbow, and the stanza is like an engine. Nizi, this is also our usual trick. Third, if we are prepared to fight or not, the enemy doesn''t know that Zheng Shaotang''s army is coming. When they react, our soldiers stick to their faces. How can they fight? "Donnie nodded and said: "Zheng Shaotang has two details to deal with very well. The first is to deal with the enemy''s artillery. The second is to give them artillery attack before the attack. The third is to use white phosphorus bullets, which is absolutely a great psychological blow to the enemy."


    Xu Qing closed Zheng Shaotang''s combat video and said, "in fact, I was thinking about a question. If the enemy beat us with the same tactics, would we be defeated the same way?"


    Donnie sighed and said, "theoretically, no, Chinese soldiers have a tradition. In World War II, if they can fight a company, who will give in? After all, several generations have passed. If it''s OK, let''s fight. "


    Xu Qing said: "I judge that the first battle of the three evils in the world is not good. For a while, I dare not launch any more attacks. The soldiers of Chang''an state have to train. Let my father-in-law and general Wu Yi and general Zang Feilong clean them up, take back all their live ammunition, try every means to strike them and hit them hard. Let''s see how they react."


    Donnie said, "I''ll give the order."


    In China, the No. 1 chief organized a meeting of the military to deploy forces on the world situation, and expressed China''s attitude.


    On the afternoon of the same day, foreign spokesman Qin Yi said: "we are committed to world peace. Once we receive formal requests for military assistance from strategic cooperation countries, we will send troops to assist."


    In response to the decision of Huaxia, the puppets of Fujian, Vietnam and Outer Mongolia, Russia and shimiya, have already declared to advance and retreat together with Huaxia.


    The busiest thing these days is not the soldiers, but Shen Desan''s special supervision group. It''s time to fight. He has to look at the officers of the fighting forces and make sure whether they are really effective. In order not to watch the performance report, he didn''t even think about where he would go.


    At first, he didn''t hold much hope, but as soon as he entered the military camp, he understood the Chinese soldiers'' eagerness to fight. The Chinese people were a special magical people. They couldn''t see anything in ordinary times. There were constant small contradictions between them. Once something happened, the people of the whole country would soon twist into a rope. In the Han Dynasty, Emperor Wu wanted to fight the Xiongnu, and there were voices from all sides Constantly, once the decision is made, there is only one goal for the people of the whole country, that is, to fight against the Xiongnu. In other words, when fighting the zhuomu defensive war, how spectacular is it that the people of the whole country move westward?


    Shen Desan said: "the Chinese nation is a nation that can not be defeated. Why can''t it be defeated? Because our ancestors of Chinese people have never been overthrown. There is Xu Qing in the front line and such a powerful motherland in the rear. After this war, I see what the world is like! "


    Chief No. 2 met with foreign journalists to discuss the war with them in detail. He said: "our Chinese hand should not be stretched too long. Our heart is to defend our own territory. Of course, some countries are willing to seek our help. We are duty bound to send our troops."


    "What do you think of the war in North America and Europe?" the reporter asked


    The chief said: "it was Europe that started the war first. We support their people to resist emotionally and in principle. They are the most powerful country on our planet. I believe they can stop the enemy''s advance."


    The reporter asked, "what direction do you think the next war will develop?"


    The chief said with a smile: "there is an old Chinese saying that war is out of the ordinary, and water is changeable. We can''t predict how war will develop."


    "The countries occupied by sangfu now include Peninsula, some countries in the southern sea area. What do you have to say?"


    The chief said: "however, they did not invade our country. If they dare to invade, our country will fight head-on! I am distressed that why these countries do not resist the invasion of the enemy, as they did in the Arab region. "


    In short, Huaxia''s attitude is very clear. In a word, if others don''t ask for help, we will not help them. If others offend me, they will be punished.


    The reporter finally asked a question: "what do you think of the outcome of the war?"


    No. 2 chief gave four words: evil can never be good!

 C824

    After a campaign, there were 1400 people around Xu Qing, only a few of them were wounded, and one of them was not dead. In this world, Yao Wenqing worked face to face, but not remotely.


    All their chariots were pulled onto the ship, and Xu Qing decided to make a detour in the direction of Australia and exchange these chariots for some amphibious chariots.


    These 1400 people are the elite among the elite. They can occupy a small country in half a day.


    On land, they are the best infantry. On the sea, the sea is their home. The Atlantic Ocean is full of icebergs this season, but they can know the location of icebergs 50 kilometers away. Xu Bingqing joked: "if our soldiers were born more than 100 years earlier, there would be no tragedy of Titanic."


    These days, Xu Qing is very good to Xu Bingqing. Every day, she is almost inseparable from her. In her spare time, she talks with her about her childhood with Xu Hu. Many people who are not so familiar with her think that it is probably because Xu Bingqing has suffered from breaking her hand, and Donnie knows that Xu Qing has always been so good to her, because Xu Bingqing is more than Xu Bing Qing is the combination of Xu Hu and others. He is good to Xu Bingqing, and he is also sad that some people want to support him. So he cherished this woman.


    Xu Qing squeezed Xu Bingqing''s hand and said, "a tragedy brings out a strong life. After World War II, how are the people of the world? Although local wars always exist, on the whole, the people of the world are living well. After this war, the world will truly realize the ideal of a thousand years of peace. "


    Xu Bingqing said with a smile: "once I talked with you, you never chat like this. The burden on your shoulders is heavy, and your vision is different."


    Xu Qing said: "I can''t help it. Yao Wenqing is too strong. He broke through from Liangshan. He''s been doing it badly. He hasn''t taken it down for many years. More and more plump wings, I have to follow his rhythm. It''s your hand. Now it''s going to grow well. If I can connect it for you, I''ll cut off the skin and tendons. Are you afraid? "


    Xu Bingqing said, "I''m not afraid of anything around you. As long as you''re around me, when did I ever lose a hair?" She said with a smile: "every time you stand in front of me and fall down from such a high place, I''m safe and sound with all the bullets and bullets Once there was a sincere love in front of me. I didn''t cherish it well.... " When she said this, she was joking.


    Xu Qing smiles and says, "it''s not far away, is it? When we go to Australia, I''ll do the operation for you. Frankenstein is in Australia now. Maybe he can help me


    Xu Bingqing nodded and said, "good."


    "Let''s arrange for a cremation ceremony," Xu said


    On the vast ocean, where they can see is blue sea and blue sky. After contacting their superiors, they have carried out information silence, and no one can find them.


    On the ship where Xu Qing was, there were only a few leading soldiers and a few soldiers. The total number was less than 100. The coffin was placed on the deck with some military fuel under it.


    A piano was placed next door, because this warship was the one that robbed sang Fu country at the beginning. It was difficult for China to hide it for its own use, so it was put here. That sang Fu officer was still an artist. He was proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, but it was often the artist who became abnormal and lost his humanity. Therefore, he was not asked to say a word and was killed on the spot.


    The piano here just allows Xu Qing to play a farewell song for his wife.


    They were dressed in regular clothes with white flowers on their chests and surrounded the coffin in a semicircle. Xu Qing and Xu Che were dressed in black with filial piety.


    Xu Qing got in touch with his family and broadcast the cremation ceremony live.


    Xue Fei, the leader of the general decision-making department, Xu Che wiped away his tears and said, "my mother is Phoenix. She will be reborn."


    This picture, this voice spread to all the relatives, and everyone''s heart is no longer so sad. Xue LAN is still alive, because Xue LAN will live in each of their hearts.


    In Chang''an state, general Xue Fei was not so sad, because he also felt that his daughter did not leave, and she was beside him. General Xue Fei stood on the platform and said, "this war has just begun. My daughter was killed by the Middle East army. In the future, there will be soldiers who will die. Are you afraid?"


    "A man should die in the wild and bury his ears with a horse." The voice of a hundred thousand troops moved the sky, and Xue Fei brought out an iron and steel army.


    Xue Fei said: "well, before we go to the battlefield, we''ll have a drill. The whole army will load empty shells and attack Zhang Huanyu''s troops in the south of Chang''an country. We''ll hit them hard and polish them. Let me see your combat effectiveness!"


    At the same time, Zheng Shaotang is also holding a memorial service, ah Qing''s memorial service.


    Zheng Shaotang personally presided over the ceremony and said: "ah Qing, a native of Northeast China, came to the Middle East as a mercenary without any military position in China. During the war with sangfuguo, he made first-class contributions. He served as a major in China and a major in Chang''an. He was an excellent military officer of our army. In the defense war on the north coast of Chang''an, he risked his life and successfully broke the balance of the enemy. I decided to give him a special honor. The general decision-making department of Huaxia ordered that ah Qing be granted the rank of lieutenant commander, and the ashes be sent back to the martyrs'' Forest Garden in the Northern War Zone of Huaxia for burial. "After reading the eulogy, Zheng Shaotang asked his troops, "what are we going to do?"


    The soldiers cried out, "revenge!"


    You can''t fight because you are angry, but hatred is the best way to improve your morale.


    In the Middle East, Yao Wenqing used the same method to boost his morale. He knew that Chang''an could not rush through and wanted to go around from the Arab region. Sangfu''s hideko Tojo had already got through the sea and land. He left 500000 troops in the country and continued to train the people. In order to ensure that all the people were soldiers, the other two million soldiers were ready to go out from the Arab region. Around the Gulf, they directly cooperated with the sangfu army to land on the south coast of Africa.


    Yao Wenqing also used the radio to be silent, so the people of the world didn''t know the news, and so did Xu Qing, who was also silent.


    Xu Qing accompanied his son on the deck to collect Xue Lan''s ashes. Whenever he was blown away by the sea breeze, Xu Che would rush up and press him down with his body. Poor boy, without his mother at the age of eight, he had to pretend to be strong in front of his father. Xu Qing had a godmother since he was a child. He didn''t dare to let the two children lose their mother''s love.


    When the war stopped for the time being, Xu Qing began to feel confused again.


    At this time, Yu Huiyan came in a hurry and said, "Shuai Xu, the American army is defeated. They are suddenly broken through three blockades. The European army is on the Tropic of cancer. Within three days, all the islands in the Caribbean Sea will be occupied, and the battlefield will be in Mosco Bay. America has no time to take care of the world war."


    Xu Qing frowned and said angrily, "how can we fight this war in America? Is the world''s number one army, 1.5 million, all shit Eaters? "


    Yu Huiyan said: "America has just sent a request for military assistance to Russia and China. They say that the headquarters has been attacked secretly. American soldiers rely too much on their information system. If they can''t find the enemy, they will be particularly flustered and will be broken through three blockades. It''s no accident."


    Xu Qing said: "people can''t just remember their grudges. If they helped us, they have to remember their good deeds. America helped us during World War II. Today, we can''t just sit back and ignore them. My opinion is to send a Marine Corps to help them. You can discuss with Nizi and tell the general decision-making department my attitude..."

 C825

    When Xu Qing''s fleet reached the Tropic of cancer, nearly 2000 kilometers to the East, there was the south coast of Africa where the sangfu people were active. The quality of the people there was good, but the weapons and equipment were too poor, and the army was very backward. It was only a matter of time before they were occupied by the sangfu people.


    Nearby, Yu Huiyan got a news that the Sanfu people had bloodwashed a town in South Africa, called sidle town. The Sanfu people continued their "glorious" tradition and carried out the plan of annihilation. In order to deter the Middle East, there was nothing left in the rear, which was absolutely tragic.


    Sidle town is an important gateway in southern Africa. It used to be an important link between South Africa and the world trade. After the person in charge of Southern Africa felt that the target of the Sanfu people was them, they built it into a military town. If sidle town is contributed, southern Africa will lose the whole. Maybe the Sanfu people can''t attack it for a long time, suffer heavy casualties and capture it That''s how we get revenge.


    After World War II, sangfuguo was sanctioned, but it did not delay the development of other people''s industries. Many heavy industries became Arsenal, tanks, armored vehicles, amphibious vehicles, empty and heavy weapons at the first time. Just like magic, the whole people were still soldiers. Half a million troops had already been broken up by Xu Qing. Together with the war, five million troops came out immediately, and they were fighting They are extremely strong, and the quality of their soldiers is similar to that of the Middle East army, but they are much more terrible than the Middle East army, because the Sanfu people have a tradition, and they also have a long history of Bushido. None of them voluntarily surrender, even if they die, they will die on the road of charging.


    The Middle East doesn''t know who to ask for help, because the American army is blocked and can''t get out. If China sends troops, it will fight first in the Arabian Sea, and there is no way to reinforce them directly. The soldiers of Chang''an in North Africa are too far away, and they have to deal with Yao Wenqing. The people in southern Africa really don''t know what to do.


    On the deck, there was a heated argument, the focus of which was whether to send some troops to organize the resistance of the people in southern Africa.


    In fact, everyone knows that it is meaningless to organize African people''s resistance. There are no Chinese soldiers in southern Africa. The real problem is how to get into southern Africa as a team.


    Hearing all the noise, Xu Qing calmly said: "sangfu has five million soldiers, two million of them are in Southeast Asia, Northeast Asia, and the peninsula, which has surrounded China. You know, the total number of soldiers in China is only 2.3 million, while the number of soldiers abroad is more than 500000, three million. It''s aimed at the fat meat of Africa. We only have one million troops in Chang''an, you know Tell me, China and Chang''an add up to more than three million troops. How can we fight the Middle East and sangfu add up to eight million people? Veterans can only fight more than half a million, and then recruit? No! War is money. If you want to make a name for yourself in the reconstruction of order after the war, the economy must at least stabilize as it is. What should you do? Let sangfuguo be in Langbei, southern Africa. During World War II, the world''s strategy was to let China hold down millions of sangfuguo troops. Why can''t Africa help us hold down millions of sangfuguo troops today? "


    When Xu Qing began to speak, the whole audience immediately quieted down, and the rebellious people listened.


    Xu Qing said tepidly: "the new defeat of America, China''s No.1 aircraft carrier group to reinforcement has become a foregone conclusion, Russia is cooperating with China to send troops to sangfu country to counter encircle, you can see from the map, Southeast Asia, Northeast Asia, sea islands, Huaxia edge Peninsula, sangfu country is blocking the sea and land border of China, Russia is counter encircling, once the declaration of war, sangfu country is in danger The man is finished. What are we going to do? I tell you that we can''t do anything without eating Yao Wenqing''s three million troops. Our duel with Yao Wenqing is to pull apart the moves at will. If we want to help the people of Southern Africa successfully hold down sangfuguo''s three million troops, we have to find a way to lead the war to Australia. "


    Speaking of this, Xu Qing got up and unfolded the map of the world, and said: "you see, in the Pacific Ocean, America has already laid out heavy troops, and what to watch out for is the sangfu people. In World War II, America suffered losses and was afraid of well ropes for ten years. Therefore, there will be a great defeat in the Caribbean waters. However, sangfu people do not have a route to transport troops, and their ships and planes can only go to one place Come on, we can transport our troops to the Arafura Strait in southern Africa. This must be an important transfer hub of sangfu. It''s only 200 kilometers away from Australia. If Australia cuts off this line, the pressure of the people in southern Africa will be reduced by twice. How can we fake Australian soldiers and occupy the Arafura Strait. Sangfu people are in a hurry, and they will fight against Australia. "


    Xu Qing sneered: "sangfu people occupy most of Southeast Asia. They have trade with Australia. I don''t allow Australia to watch the scene when the strategic cooperation countries are destroyed."


    "We''re going to fight in the Arafura Sea," said Donnie


    Xu Qing said, "it''s not us. It''s you. I have to go to Australia to help Bingqing."


    At this time, Yu Huiyan said: "Xu Shuai, a very bad news. Yao Wenqing''s two million troops are all under pressure in the Arab region. They want to rush to the Arabian Sea."


    Xu Qing cut the nail and cut the railway: "no, they can''t pass easily. As long as the Middle East army moves, it must let them hurt their muscles and bones. Let general Zheng Shaotang stay still. Ni Zi, let Sun Liansheng reinforce Rick, and then give Rick an order to destroy at least one third of Yao Wenqing''s troops in the Arab region. I don''t care how he fights! Let general Zhang Huanyu lead the troops to defend the East African border. ""Isn''t this what general Zang Feilong and general Wu Yi are doing?" said Donnie


    Xu Qing said: "let general Wuyi take the army to Maldives. Yao Wenqing and I play circuitous, I stick to him circuitous, he wants to attack Zhang Huanyu, I let general Wu Yi hit him on the back, he further south circuitous, I stick to him circuitous, see what he does! "


    Donnie frowned and said, "the best move is the best move. Maldives is too close to the Sanfu army. Can''t there be any problem?"


    Xu Qing said: "if the sangfu army wants to move general Wu Yi, it can only send out soldiers from Southeast Asia. If you look at the location of the Marine Corps in Russia and Russia in Southeast Asia, the brothers in Russia are the ones who can find fault most. The sangfu people can''t move general Wu Yi."


    After a pause, Xu Qing was not sure. He said, "if we move, let''s fight the Arafura Strait first."


    Donnie said, "it''s not us, it''s us..."

 C826

    In the Middle East and the Arab region, two million troops are attached to the borders of the Arab region. They can''t see the borders. Yao Wenqing has some skills. He can make hundreds of millions of people in the Middle East serve three million troops. A huge group of despots appear under the surveillance of the world security alliance. They are afraid, afraid to the extreme, afraid that they will harm the people of the world For fear that they will hit their own land.


    The world security alliance issued a request to Huaxia to send all the navies to maintain peace at sea. Foreign spokesman Qin Yi said: "you look so flustered. It''s really ugly. Huaxia is surrounded by sangfu people at the moment. How can we send troops? How much of your military spending is eaten by dogs every year? You can rest assured that the millions of troops of Chang''an state in North Africa are in step with China and are the opponents of the Middle East forces. "


    The world security alliance is not unreasonable either. They remember that during World War II, Huaxia was bullied by sangfuguo. In this war, Huaxia will put all her energy on sangfuguo, revenge and destroy them completely. Therefore, they can only place their hope on Changan in North Africa. Although there is no explanation, all the countries with high prestige know that Changan in North Africa is controlled by Xu Qing But they are embarrassed to go to Xu Qing.


    At that time, when Xu Qing established Chang''an state in North Africa, they made a lot of troubles. Xu Bingqing was almost sentenced by them. Now, Xu Qing has resisted the terrible Middle East, and Xu Bingqing has broken his hand for this. They didn''t express their sympathy at the first time. How can they talk freely now? Even if it''s nice, where the hell is Xu Qing?


    They can''t even get in touch with Donnie now. Jordan doesn''t care about anything at all. He''s on the air. He doesn''t care about the economy, he doesn''t care about the military, he doesn''t care about the people''s livelihood. He''s not healthy these years. He''s been in prison those years and has fallen ill. Now he''s all out. It''s estimated that he won''t be able to live for a few years. They can only get in touch with Suya.


    Su Ya naturally knows Xu Qing''s whereabouts, because Xu Qing has reported her peace. At the moment, Su Ya is in Guizhou, China. Seeing her granddaughter Xu Cheng, it''s hard for her to become an aunt at such a young age. The representative of the world security alliance in China directly finds Su ya.


    But before they have time to talk, Qin Yi brings his team to the site and doesn''t give them the chance to find Su ya. In fact, it''s to prevent them from seeing Xu Qing''s mother-in-law and daughter.


    Naturally, Qin Yi did not treat them coldly. Instead, he asked them to have dinner and tea, to talk about philosophy, not state affairs.


    Qin Yi never gives them a chance to contact Xu Qing because he thinks these people are too stupid. Everyone knows that there are two groups in the Middle East and North Africa. What do they say more? Are you not afraid that Xu Qing will put the Middle East army all over the world in a rage? Qin Yi is really for their good. Xu Qing is too vengeful. It''s ok if he doesn''t move. With one move, Xu Qing may turn over the old account. Now is not the time to turn over the old account.


    As long as they see the Middle East forces forced to fight with the Arab region, they will be honest for a moment.


    The poorest mountain area in Guizhou, where even the poorest and the most able to endure hardships do not want to go, has been opened up by the military, and the richest people can not go. There is an army and a small town in thousands of mu, and most of them belong to Xu Qing.


    There is a pavilion less than five kilometers away from Xu Qing''s residence. Qin Yi and the representative of the world security alliance in China sit across the table. Looking at the representative in China nervously looking at the location of Xu Qing''s residence, Qin Yi said with a hearty smile, "let me show you a good thing."


    Qin Yi asked his secretary to turn on the computer and take the location of Su Qingtian in the Arab region to 10 meters above his head by military satellite. He said: "this is the soldiers arranged by Chang''an state of North Africa in Arabia. They are fighting almost every day, but they are all small battles. Let''s see how they are fighting big battles."


    -


    two million people of the Middle East army had to pass through the Arab region, and when Mi Qiuge lost the battle, his superior gave him 200000 troops, numbered as the first route army of the Middle East, to encircle Su Qingtian in the Rik region.


    Mi Qiuge and Su Qingtian have a deep hatred. Last time, if they didn''t run fast, they left several doubles and were definitely cleaned up. Now they have 200000 men and horses in their hands. They are determined to smash Su Qingtian.


    When Rick was operating in the Middle East, he had already prepared to deal with the Middle East army. The small drum troops came in and scattered, which was hard to stop. However, with the migration of two million troops, there was a city made of steel. Rick and the people around him called it the iron city. If the army passed by, the iron city would be a nail to pull out.


    Iron city doesn''t show up on weekdays. When Mi Qiuge finds that Su Qingtian''s soldiers are converging towards the iron city, he studies the terrain and is shocked in a cold sweat. Two million people can''t get around this place. He has to take it before Su Qingtian controls the place. He divides his troops into three groups and is ready to stop Su Qingtian.


    Su Qingtian now has only over 20000 people, most of whom are local armed forces who have taken over Arab countries. His combat effectiveness has not yet been formed. Moreover, in order to seize the iron city, the front line is a little long, the troops are also small, and the military equipment is not as good as other people''s Rick. Therefore, Su Qingtian will definitely be blocked. However, the commander Rick does not add any more to himself. After studying the map, Su Qingtian has a big head Now, the iron city is 300 kilometers away from me. I need to march to the southeast for a whole day. Mi Qiuge can bite me in four hours at most. Moreover, he can bite himself with 200000 troops. If his 20000 people are bitten, MI Qiuge will divide his forces. If he reaches the iron City by himself, he has to leave an army to block Mi Qiuge for at least 18 hours, How to deploy troops?To stop, we need a team that can fight. What Tiecheng wants to stop is the enemy''s two million men and horses, and what''s more, we need a team that can fight. He sighed: "if commander Xu is here, he will surely come up with a good way. I have more than enough heart but less strength. It''s too damn hard. "


    Several chief of staff also have no way. If they have a way, they won''t follow Su Qingtian. There is a silence in the Chinese Army''s tent, and everyone can''t help it. But Su Qingtian doesn''t live either. From the beginning of leading the army, Su Qingtian has never been angry with any of his soldiers. He has a great general demeanor.


    Just when Su Qingtian was at a loss, a soldier came in and cried, "here comes the man, here comes the man."


    Su Qingtian felt tight in his heart and said, "what''s the situation? Slowly, is it the enemy coming?"


    "No, there''s a man and a woman outside. They say, yes, Xu Shuai''s sister and brother-in-law."


    Su Qingtian was also hoodwinked and said, "I only heard that Xu Shuai had a sister named Lou Zhao. I didn''t hear that she had a sister. Is it Xu Wan''er? Come on, where are they? Take me


    The soldier left the camp with Su Qingtian in a hurry. When he went out, he saw a man and a woman in front of the camp. The woman had a beautiful face and the man was handsome. Su Qingtian, a black man, had an impulse to kneel down when he saw Hua Xia.


    This couple is not Xu Wan''er and Wen San. They are not very famous in foreign countries, but in China, they are the people that the whole clan have to look up to, because they are too strong.


    Su Qingtian, as a soldier under Xu Qing''s command, naturally had to understand it. He came forward in a hurry and said, "Hello, I don''t know you two are here. It''s true that you are responsible for your death."


    Wen San whispered to Xu Wan''er, "this black guy, we have a lot to say."


    Xu Wan''er nodded and said, "brother, I''m not here for you. We''ve been ordered by my mother to find you Xu Shuai. Seeing your flag, we want to ask you if we know where Xu Shuai is."


    Su Qingtian was a little disappointed. It turned out that his superior didn''t send him to help him. He said, "Sir, madam, I only know that Xu Shuai led more than a thousand people to break through the Atlantic Ocean. Now where are we? We really don''t know. I don''t think anyone knows."


    Wen San shrugged his shoulders and said, "look, I know that my brother always does things without leaking. His appearance makes me very anxious."


    Xu Wan''er said: "thank you, little brother. After we went abroad, we jumped over the siege of the Sanfu people, sneaked over the anti siege of the Russian army, and then came to you. We found that you are a place highly valued by the Middle East army. You are in a tight siege. What can I do for you?"


    Su Qingtian was waiting for this sentence. He looked pitiful and said, "help me."


    Wen San and Su Qingtian look at each other and follow Su Qingtian into the Chinese army. After listening to Su Qingtian''s explanation of the enemy and ourselves, Wen San says, "you just want to occupy the iron city, right? Compare speed with the enemy? "


    Su Qingtian said, "yes, the enemy and us are 10 to 1."


    Wen San said, "what is the purpose of occupying the iron city?"


    Su Qingtian said: "under the deployment of Xu Shuai, Yao Wenqing can''t March from other routes. He can only transport two million troops from us. We are the only people who want to use Tiecheng to fight the two million people. We can kill as many as we can."


    Xu Wan''er looked at the terrain and said, "if you fight like this, even if you have the iron city to defend, you can''t escape the annihilation of the whole army. I want to know what your superior''s order is."


    Su Qingtian said, "try to kill the enemy as much as possible and slow down the enemy''s progress."


    Wen San said: "therefore, to destroy Mi Qiu Pavilion, we should regard the iron city as a bait, not a destination. It will be better to destroy Mi Qiu Pavilion and find a way to deal with the two million people, and fight separately. "


    Xu Wan''er and her husband said: "yes, there is a way to reduce the number of people. We should shrink our positions, actively defend, and take the initiative to attack at the right time."


    Wen San nodded his head and said, "when the two armies confront each other, we must not keep ourselves and destroy the enemy with the mentality of fighting to death."


    Xu Wan''er just put her eyes on Su Qingtian and said, "let''s give them the iron city. It''s useful for us to get it, but it''s useless for them to get it. We can find opportunities in other places. They are bound to divide half of the 200000 troops to guard. We''ll fight with him for the remaining 100000. First, we''ll destroy all the roads and bridges. They can''t be empty in this weather We need to transport our troops with weapons, lay mines in all places, and let them walk on thin ice. "


    Su Qingtian''s eyes suddenly brightened. He didn''t quite understand what the misunderstanding of thinking meant. Now he understands that Tiecheng is his own misunderstanding of thinking. You want to, give it to you, I don''t want it, OK?


    With Tiecheng as bait, he immediately thought that he could ambush him and beat his ass roundly.


    Wen Sanxiao said: "it''s OK to be enlightened. It''s fate to meet each other. Our husband and wife will give you a big gift."


    Su Qingtian thought they were going to give him some weapons and equipment. Unexpectedly, the couple rushed out like the wind and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Su Qingtian said, "my God, Xu Shuai is just an immortal."Su Qingtian said: "the iron city is actually a besieged city. Why do we have to wait for death in it? No, absolutely not. These two men are really cruel. They have destroyed roads and bridges all over the country and laid mines all over the country. If they want to turn this place into a war zone, I think they can. They will be exterminated and the people of the whole country will fight for their lives. "


    Su Qingtian looked at his brothers and said, "except for the leaders with the recruits, all the cadres above the platoon level should gather together. These backbones can''t be used as food. They should be used as seeds. Let them go and spread their branches."


    The chief of staff asked, "who will lead these soldiers?"


    Su Qingtian said: "I''ll take it myself. How important is morale when I see general Zheng fighting that battle? OK, time is war. Chief of staff, you lead the team to work. I''m going to lead the troops to war. "


    The chief of staff said, "so many people, command by themselves?"


    Su Qingtian said: "a fist clenched to hit people, it''s called charging fist. Stop the inking and carry out the orders. "


    I don''t know when Rick stopped giving orders to Su Qingtianxia. Rick didn''t learn anything else from Xu Qing, but he really learned how to lead soldiers and how to train soldiers. After he told them the basic knowledge, he developed freely and learned how to fight in the war. Only in this way can he become a general of a generation.


    After the officers went out, Su Qingtian also went out and looked at his soldiers. In fact, he had many subordinates. Seven or eight of Xu Shuai were surrounded by 300000 people, and they were all so beautiful. He had 10000 people.


    The soldiers were still gathering towards him. He sat on a mound, smoking and muttering to himself: "it''s meaningless to fight every day. What''s the difference? Why do people live so colorful during the war? How monotonous am I? War is not only war, but also life. What kind of life is lacking? "


    After thinking for a long time, Su Qingtian began to murmur, "what gifts do those two immortals want to give me?"

 C827

    Xu Qing lost his wife. Shangguanqiu may not be worried about his son, but he is not going to return to China recently. Shanwaishan and Shennongjia are neighbors. There have been many rumors about Shennongjia over the years. One day Su Zijian died, and the other day Su Zihou died. Shangguanqiu has the responsibility to closely monitor what happened in Shennongjia. If Su Zihou died, Yao Wenqing, Su Zijian We have to find a way to deal with it.


    So shangguanqiu can''t leave half a step, only let Xu Waner and Wen San go to have a look.


    In recent years, the only thing Xu Wan''er and Wen San can do is to worry about Xu Qing.


    In the past few years of peaceful life, Xu Wan''er and Wen San''s skills are perfect. It''s just a small thing to jump over the encirclement of Sang Fu people. No matter where they meet, it''s a small thing. Maybe only when they meet Xu Qing, there will be a big thing, because there are only two of them, and no one can stop them.


    What''s the present for Su Qingtian? They want to kill Mi Qiuge and destroy the command system of MI Qiuge. Now Su Qingtian is looking for some people who can perform the decapitation task, but they don''t have any. Therefore, destroying the command system of MI Qiuge is what Su Qingtian wants to see most.


    On the way, Wen San said, "Wan''er, what do you think brother Xu is doing now?"


    "You have to call me brother," Xu said


    "Brother is brother!"


    Xu Wan''er said, "seriously call me brother, you know? Now he probably doesn''t know we''re married. You have to make sure he doesn''t hit you. "


    Wen San said, "no, you don''t know. Long ago, brother Xu wanted to set us up."


    Xu Wan''er said, "he is trying to test you. If you have a bad intention to me, he will discount your leg."


    Wen San complacently said, "anyway, you are already my man."


    Walking on the smoky ground, the couple didn''t realize that it was a battlefield. They chatted all the time. Suddenly, they stopped and there was a cry like thunder. It was the barking of a dog. But Wen San and Xu Wan''er had never heard such a fierce barking of a dog before, which was simply breathtaking.


    Wen San naturally stood in front of Xu Wan''er. In the scorched earth, Wen San saw something and stepped back. Xu Wan''er looked at Wen San strangely and curiously. Looking through Wen San''s shoulder, she saw a mastiff dog. The mastiff dog had green eyes. At first glance, it grew up eating human flesh and had blue fur. It was two meters long and at least two meters high It''s one meter five.


    Wen San felt the hostility of the mastiff, he said: "I have read the information, this is Yao Wenqing''s dog, Yao Wenqing may be nearby."


    Xu Wan''er and Wen San exchange a look. She takes out a bass whistle from her arms and blows out a rhythm that can''t be heard by human beings. The mastiff raises its ears and looks around more vigilantly. Two haidongqing come into the air, which is Xu Qing''s haidongqing. In recent years, haidongqing has grown up to the prime of life, and its arm span can reach five meters. It is Xu Qing who raised it with a miraculous drug, which has changed the world Their genes.


    At the beginning, they did not follow Xu Qing for a period of time, but gave birth to a litter of small falcons, which had been taken care of by the state. However, the two were still loyal to the people who had relations with Xu Qing.


    When haidongqing flies over this area, Xu Wan''er turns on the computer she wears on her wrist, and a panoramic view of the area appears on it. This is also Xu Qing''s shooting direction. Xue LAN helps him understand the camera equipment and haidongqing''s eyes, and see further and more clearly. Xu Wan''er sees a row of military vehicles with good performance, which is very vast, but Mi Qiuge doesn''t I''m not qualified to have such a team.


    "Even if Yao Wenqing is not here, the officials from the Middle East are not small," Xu said


    At this time, a figure rushed out of the grass. Wen San was about to draw his sword nervously, and was held down by Xu Wan''er, who was more calm.


    They could see the figure clearly, with ragged clothes and bruises. She ran to Xu Wan''er and Wen san''er as fast as she could. The mastiff saw the moving figure and rushed to it quickly. The mastiff was very fierce and attacked the woman.


    Xu Wan''er was familiar with the woman when she saw it. When the mastiff dog jumped on the woman, Xu Wan''er remembered. She exclaimed, "it''s Yao Shanshan."


    Wen San quickly took out his hand, counted his toes, jumped in front of the mastiff dog, picked it up with a sword, saved the woman, and swept back to Xu Wan''er. Looking at the mastiff dog again, he didn''t die after a sword. Wen San took out a shotgun from his luggage, aimed it at the head of the mastiff dog, and fired two shots in succession. Then he solved it. When he received the gun, he said: "no wonder my brother If you like to use it, it''s easy to use. "


    Xu Wan''er looked at Yao Shanshan and said, "Miss Yao, you saved my niece. Before you thank her, you were taken away by your brother. What''s your situation?"


    Yao Shanshan is only in her thirties, but now she looks like a woman in her forties. She is still shivering and says, "Yao Wenqing is here. I want to run to Xu Qing''s team when he doesn''t pay attention. I didn''t expect him. He bites me with a dog. Help me!"


    In Xu Wan''er''s impression, Yao Shanshan is also a vigorous and resolute woman. Now she can be like this. What means does Yao Wenqing use?Xu Wan''er said, "don''t worry. You are the benefactor of our family. No one can hurt you when I am here."


    At this time, a gloomy voice came from the distance: "who? What do you mean by saving people and killing my dog? "


    Wen San recognized it as Yao Wenqing, and said, "you dare not show up, you are such a jerk. How can Yao Shanshan say that she is also your sister, so she tortured her?"


    Yao Wenqing''s eyes narrowed in the distance and said with a smile, "who should I be? It turns out that Wen Yijian, who is famous in China in recent years, has accepted the Centennial magic power of the red flame fairy and has become a master."


    Wen San said with a smile: "unfortunately, Su Zijian can''t bear to pass on his hundred year magic skill to you. As soon as my brother comes out, you hide like a turtle. 300000 troops surround them. You don''t even dare to show your face. What''s the matter?"


    Yao Wenqing said: "if it''s my command, he can''t run away. Now you''ve bumped into my hands, and you don''t want to leave."


    Xu Wan''er said, "what a big tone."


    Yao Wenqing is now really fine. He has long hair and is twice bigger than when he first ran out of China. Two nearly naked women come to him. They are tall noses, dark hair and blue eyes. They are slim, and their faces are as white as jade. At first sight, they are mixed blood of Europeans and Middle Easterners No inch.


    This is clearly winter, this is really not afraid of cold ah, this kind of woman, don''t say men, even if a woman look, will eat.


    The two women came to Yao Wenqing''s side. Yao Wenqing said that they held each other in their arms and were teased by Yao Wenqing. The woman''s eyebrows and eyes were full of blush. Yao Wenqing''s childhood was also moist.


    Xu Wan''er couldn''t see it any more and said, "Yao Wenqing, today I''ll kill you asshole for my brother." With that, Xu Wan''er rushed up in a flash, and the powerful sword force passed. Yao Wenqing, who didn''t mind, looked back and held a weapon to block the sword force. However, Xu Wan''er didn''t intend to fight with him at all. She cut the two women who had bad virtue, and then fell to the same place and said, "you chopped Bingqing''s hand I''ll kill you two women and I''ll ask for it. For the rest, you can talk to my brother face to face. "


    With that, Xu Wan''er gives Wen San a wink. Wen San lifts Yao Shanshan up and leaves. Xu Wan''er also leaves. Yao Wenqing has 200000 troops here. Wen San and Xu Wan''er won''t fight with him here. Killing his two women is to irritate him. Yao Wenqing is not here, even if he helps Su Qingtian.


    Even if Xu Wan''er didn''t kill the two women, Yao Wenqing wouldn''t let Xu Wan''er go easily. He immediately chased them. At least five or six thousand people chased them out. Xu Wan''er and Wen San hung them close to each other.


    Yao Wenqing is still not clear about Xu Wan''er and Wen San''s skills. If he knows, he will not pursue them.


    In Guizhou, Qin Yi clearly saw that Xu Wan''er and Wen San met Yao Wenqing. He passed the news on to the general decision-making department and asked them to find a way to meet him. Then he said to the representative of the security alliance in China, "my friend, the general of Chang''an is Su Qingtian. He is a small generation General of Chang''an. He is fighting against Mi Qiuge of the Middle East army. This man is originally a soldier Brahmins, they can''t mix up in Brahman any more. They have done a good job in Chang''an. "


    The representative in China said, "all the soldiers in Chang''an are trained by General Xu, right?"


    Qin Yi said with a smile: "I''m not sure I''ll listen to it, but the establishment of Chang''an state is indeed the first step taken by General Xu. He broke the army base of fisol when he was a child." Qin Yi did not use any diplomatic means, but said something from his heart. He rubbed his eyes and said, "look at the speed of the military movement in the Middle East. In another 30 minutes, it''s estimated that there will be a fight."


    "But I can see that Su Qingtian''s men and horses are retreating and not rushing forward. I think they will fail," the representative said


    Qin Yi said, "do you want Su Qingtian to fail?"


    "Oh, no, of course I want him to win, but I have no confidence. If a Chinese soldier is there, I can rest assured. I must admit that Chinese soldiers are the best in the world. "


    Qin Yi said, "let''s wait and see."


    But what they didn''t expect was that the battle in Australia started ahead of time.


    Donny took a thousand men and horses to deal with the Sanfu troops in the Arafura Strait. Yao Wenqing did not succeed in several moves. Dongtiao Fangzi only carried troops, but did not fight. Europe broke through the Caribbean Strait. Xu Qing saw clearly the situation and laws of all wars, and then he started to deal with the Sanfu troops. It was a bit of Tian Ji horse racing. In addition, Donny and others changed into Australian Army clothes, Using a knife to kill.


    Xu Qing has never been afraid of fighting. It''s not that he has the belief that he will win. It''s that he has a truth that he has always believed in since his childhood. As long as he lives, there is hope for everything.


    Xu Qing is thinking more about how to make the two armies confront each other head-on and reduce the suffering of some people. Now, tens of thousands of people have died in the Arab region and southern Africa, and it will be sooner or later in Southeast Asia and Northeast Asia. Now, the sangfu people are peacefully stationing their troops because there is no war, Once the war starts, the sangfu people will fight for food. I don''t know how many people will be harmed

 C828

    Xu Qing was not with Donnie, nor was his son. He took Xu Bingqing into Australia alone, looking for a place to make an appointment with Frankenstein.


    Xu Qing has a pair of leisure clothes, a small bag on his back, and a teacher''s passport from Beijing University. He has to get a car to drive first. Xu Bingqing follows him and becomes more and more like a family. Under Xu Qing''s care, Xu Bingqing''s hand injury never hurts. She has a spare part on her body, which makes her more mature.


    Driving on the barren road in Australia, Xu Qing opened the window and smoked, saying, "Australia is very rich. How can it be full of such broken cars?"


    Getting along day and night, Xu Bingqing has a better understanding of Xu Qing''s unique temperament. She can''t help laughing with a lot of cold humor. For example, this time, she said: "stealing someone''s car on the side of the road, and being picky."


    "No, I have to listen to the radio. I can understand the attitude of the people in Australia. I can''t even tune a station," Xu said


    Xu Bingqing said: "you concentrate on driving, I''ll help you adjust." Said, Xu Bingqing twisted the frequency, the voice inside immediately clear up, Xu Qingle, said: "I found beauty everywhere have privileges, you beauty ah, can also bring people good luck."


    Xu Bingqing said: "since I met you, I don''t seem to have brought you any good luck."


    Xu Qing didn''t answer any more because he heard a message on the radio, saying that the mood of the whole people in China is now resisting the Sanfu people''s occupation of their navigation channels. With such a developed network, we all know that the Sanfu people can''t take advantage of Huaxia. At this time, Australia should keep pace with Huaxia Russia in America.


    Xu Qing lit a cigarette again, but didn''t smoke. He was playing the ashes all the time. His brows wrinkled. There was an endless straight line ahead. There was no car on the hundred mile highway. Xu Qing stepped on the accelerator, and the car was very easy to get on the one hundred and four, difficult to get on the one hundred and six, and could no longer run on the one hundred and seven.


    Looking at Xu Qing''s appearance, Xu Bingqing knew that the news must have made him think of something. She said, "let me help you analyze it. Any country will respect the wishes of the people. Australia has such a high voice, and Australia is still carrying shoes for the Sanfu people. It must be the people with high prestige in the army who are pressing."


    Xu nodded and said, "now Nizi is dealing with the sanfuren. As soon as the gun goes off in the Arafura Strait, this person will talk to sanfuren for the first time. Who is this person?"


    Xu Bingqing said: "I think it''s probably cook. Before, he always had trouble with the Chinese. It''s cook who has great power in the army."


    Xu Qing said: "Heroes think alike. I have to kill him before I see the Frankenstein. In this way, the army is in chaos. Australia will support a new general. In order to stabilize the morale of the army, the new general will declare war with the sanfuren." Xu Qing looked at Xu Bingqing and said, "you accompany me."


    At this time, Xu Qing slowed down, because from the rear-view mirror, he saw a BMW 7-series, 8-displacement turbocharged car coming up at 200 speed. Xu Qing forced him to stop as soon as he stepped on the accelerator and changed the lane. They didn''t drive an off-road vehicle. They were more than 900000 business vehicles. They couldn''t bear to scratch and stopped.


    Xu Qing quickly got out of the car, pulled out the pistol, stood in front of the car, pointed the muzzle of the gun at the windshield, and signaled them to get out of the car. There was a girl on the car. How dare you resist? Get out of the car and shake your hands up.


    Xu Qing looked up and down the woman. He was very angry. He didn''t carry any weapons. He opened the door and looked at it. There was only one electric stick and a wolf spray. There was a work card. Xu Qing looked at it. It was Yu Wei group. He said to Xu Bingqing, "do you have a business here?"


    Xu Bingqing said: "there is a Bingqing welfare home. Local people are volunteers."


    Xu nodded, put away his gun, let out all the oil in the broken car, put it on the BMW and said, "girl, use your car."


    There was nothing else to say. Xu Qing got on the bus. Xu Bingqing was still the co driver. The Australian woman was sitting in the back seat. If this happened in China, the robbed woman would never dare to follow. It would not be possible in Australia. It would take at least 500 kilometers to find a village. If she did not follow, she would be eaten by wolves here.


    After driving to a city, Xu Qing bought a second-hand Land Rover, drove to the capital of Australia, went to the military headquarters, and found out where cook was. Important military figures naturally had to be protected heavily. Xu Qing was waiting in the street. Xu Qing had not carried out such an assassination for a long time. He lurked, infiltrated, tried to get close to him, and then considered withdrawing Now, with his ability, he has won the rank of general among thousands of troops. If he wants to go, no one can stop him.


    Cook, when Australia is ready to sign some good cooperation with Huaxia, he will always step in. He doesn''t know what hatred he has with Huaxia. The people at the top of Huaxia have also studied it. This man has the ability to lead the army, so he can be the leader of the Australian army. He is always a moth. It is this boy who wants to find a sense of existence, but he is also a rebellious man It''s a pity that Australia stands for justice. You are here to threaten the interests of the people of the world. As the commander in command of the Atlantic battlefield in Africa, Xu Qing must kill him.Xu Qing asked Xu Bingqing to wait in the car in a corner. He rushed out alone. He was as flexible as an ape and Spiderman, scurrying around on the top of the building. Finally, he came to the top of a building and saw a good hidden sniper, who was protecting cook.


    Xu Qing uses the gecko''s body method to swim on the wall and quickly climbs to the sniper''s side. He uses Fengyan fist to knock his temple. The soldier dies without knowing anything. Xu Qing grabs his sniper gun and adjusts the sight to his most comfortable appearance. Looking through the sight glass, he has a very good field of vision.


    During this period of time, Australia is also talking about how to deal with the current world situation.


    After the meeting, people came out one by one. Cook had an exclusive passage, and the roadside was full of guards. Instead of looking for cook, Xu Qing studied the captain of the guard, carefully observed his expression, and the chief''s bodyguard had no wine bags.


    It''s just killing an enemy. It''s not a big deal for Xu Qing, but Xu Qing has a feeling in his heart that something will happen here today. Of course, it''s not about himself. General cook will be shot by his subordinates if he gets this job.


    The whole road is under martial law. It''s just at the angle of the courtyard wall, so you have to put it down with one shot. Otherwise, cook will rush into the bulletproof car and kill him again. It will be too late for a road chase

 C829

    The snow is clear, the clouds are scattered, the wind is cold in the north, the vegetation is yellow, and the geese are returning to the south.


    Alafra seaside, Donnie has deployed the formation, decapitation team has also decided the candidate, this thing to Zhang Chu and Zhao Xiaofei to do. The fish and geese led the team to find out every fire point of the enemy, accurate to millimeter, and even found several bullets that could pierce their fortifications.


    And accurate to the position of each soldier, and even know how long it takes them to take to carry weapons and open insurance to fight back.


    As soon as the saber is dispatched, the Australian Army and the sangfu army on the Arafura Sea will be annihilated without any reaction.


    However, Donny did not give orders to attack for a long time.


    In order to avoid the repeated battles between Hong Jian and the three brothers, Donnie is at the seaside. Zhu Roulin, Qingli, Lengyue and others are all around him. Lin Qingli sighs softly: "it''s a pity that Australia is a good place. It''s a pity that she hits her feet with a stone."


    Donnie said with a smile: "people are not as good as heaven. If you don''t have a position, you are easily confused. If you are confused, you are likely to go the wrong way." Donnie looked at Lin Qingli fondly and said, "in the blink of an eye, they''re all big girls."


    Lin Qingli took Donnie''s arm and said, "sister Nizi, I''m really strange. Why don''t I fight?"


    Zhao Xiaofei also said: "everything is ready. I think we can play. "


    Donnie shook her head with a mysterious expression and said, "everything is ready. We can''t guess what I''m waiting for. You should know, fat man. We are the first to come out with big brother. You know what he thinks. "


    Playing with the dragon tail knife, Zhu Rou said, "let''s write down the name of Dongfeng in our hands. When the news comes, let''s see if we think about the same thing."


    Donnie said happily, "good!"


    Lin Qingli touched his forehead and said, "play with this again?"


    On the other hand, the muzzle of Xu Qing''s gun still locks cook''s face. The condition and condition are very good. As long as he pulls the trigger, cook, a senior member of the Australian military, will die. However, Xu Qing holds back because the captain of the guard''s face is not right, and so are other members of the guard. He has no feelings for the person they want to protect.


    During Xu Qing''s hesitation, the sound of "bang" made his heart jump wildly. At another look, cook''s head was bloody. Sure enough, someone with the same idea came to perform the task. He was busy looking at the direction of the gunshot, thinking that the two black men he had won were moving quickly. Then he looked at Cook''s guards, and they had already sent troops quickly Surrounded the building.


    Looking at the guard captain''s expression, Xu Qing sneered in his heart. As expected, he was a substitute. Zhen cook immediately came out of the hall, surrounded by dozens of guards.


    Xu Qing picked the corner of his mouth and said, "Hello, Australian general!" He pulled the trigger decisively, the bullet quickly slipped out of the barrel, a kinetic bullet quickly across the sky, hit cook''s eyebrow, ran out from the back of his head, and brought out a pile of red and white things. The Mantis was chasing cicadas and yellow sparrows, which was so terrible.


    Cook''s guards were all surrounded, but they didn''t react for a moment. Xu Qing shot again and killed the captain of the guard. The grandson was so bad that he had finished the task. Xu Qing didn''t plan to go away and kill more. He wanted to cover the two black men who were carrying himself to the mine and withdraw. All the time, he finished the bullets in his magazine. Xu Qing murmured: "brother, I can only help you You''re here, dead or alive, and then it''s up to you. "


    Xu Qing didn''t leave any trace, so he backed away, found Xu Bingqing and drove away without saying a word.


    Leaving the capital of Australia and on the main road, Xu Bingqing asked, "has it been solved?"


    Xu Qing said: "it''s not difficult to assassinate such a person, but if the problem is to be solved completely, it depends on how the fight is going on over there. After I''ve finished my work here, it''s time for her to work."


    Xu Bingqing said strangely: "you didn''t agree with each other, and you decided to kill cook temporarily. Can Nizi react?"


    Xu Qing said: "Nizi and I are just like a person. Now I''m here, and Nizi''s light can''t leak out. If one day I die, my superior doesn''t even think about it, then Nizi will be given the upper position, and no one dares to refuse."


    Xu Bingqing was worried and said, "don''t say that."


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "in fact, I dare not die, but no one knows which comes first, tomorrow or accident. Let''s go and find Frankenstein. I will cure your hand. "


    On the other side, Donnie got the news for the first time and said happily, "fat man, do you still need to see what the east wind is for us?" She picked up the walkie talkie and said, "attack the whole line, fast."


    The mutiny in Arafura Sea caused great repercussions in the world, because Donny was wearing the clothes of Australian soldiers. Everyone thought that Australia was declaring war with sangfuguo. They took two measures: first, to kill cook; second, to cut off sangfuguo''s sea line to South Africa. In addition, after Donnie''s success, Yu Huiyan spread rumors in Australia, and the fake became true.


    In China, the brow of the No.1 chief finally stretched out and strolled around the goldfish terrace with the No.2 chief and Shen Desan. The No.1 chief said, "I didn''t expect that our Marshal Xu Qing, who is an extremely important official, would also do this kind of sneaking thing. Well done."The second chief said: "this child has a skill. He can always find the balance point of war accurately. With one strike of antelope, he can change the situation in a region."


    Shen de said with a smile: "with Australia''s participation in the war, the process of the Sanfu people in South Africa will be extremely difficult. In this world, there are still more just divisions. If the three evils want to win, they have to have good strategic mind and lead the general. Chief, is it possible to communicate with neighboring countries now? If they make military reinforcement with us, we can declare war with sangfuguo. This time, we have to fight their homeland and completely destroy this evil nation. "


    The first leader said: "since we have this opportunity, we can''t give up. It''s time to talk about the hatred since the Sino Japanese War of 1894-1895. But we can''t just remember the hatred of the sangfu people and go all the way to the black side. The world situation is still complicated. We have to think about what the post-war world should be "It''s a pattern."


    The second Chief suddenly laughed and said, "as soon as this war started, America will finally remember that China, such a big country, can help them. If we look at Russia, we will not. We are very calm and can always keep pace with China. I think it is necessary to talk with Russia about the rule of Asia and Eastern Europe."


    The first leader said: "we don''t take advantage of Europe at all. Russia can expand as much as it wants. What we have to deal with is the peninsula, the sangfu Kingdom and the islands, the South China Sea and other islands, Brahman and the surrounding countries. But if we don''t develop our economy there, we will build military bases. If we want to build a no man''s land outside the military bases, we have to give the world some room for development in such a big war. "


    Shen Desan said: "is it too early to say that? The world is a mess now. "


    "It''s not early, it''s not chaotic, it''s chaotic, it''s just that the people think it''s chaotic. The leaders of the big powers have a clear idea of it, and it''s orderly in the chaos. Let''s not talk about Russia. Let''s see if the border area between Australia and South Africa can develop according to Xu Shuai''s expectation."


    The second Chief shook his head and said, "since ancient times, heroes have emerged in troubled times. I''m afraid that there will be some particularly powerful people who will take the opportunity to rewrite the pattern of the world."


    The first chief said: "it''s time to choose the commander of China''s foreign operations. Can anyone recommend it? "


    Shen Desan said, "let''s go with Shen Yi."


    The first commander said: "in this battle, we will move three war zones, the East, the South and the West. The Sixth Army will also go up. Sangfu has five million troops in the whole country. I will use one million Chinese soldiers to fight with one million Russian troops, which is enough to give them face. The strategy of our general decision department decides how to fight the specific battle, they has the final say.


    With that, the No.1 commander looked at the sky and said, "it seems that after every war, the world will develop better. The more thorough the war is, the longer the time for peace will be. While you and I are still strong, we can win a longer peace for our future generations."


    Xu Qing''s vision has been on the world military pattern, but the vision of the head of state has been on the eternal.


    Moreover, Xu Qingzhen is not the kind of man who has ambition to be a overlord. He is only willing to do things within his own responsibility.


    Xu Qing found the science geek in a desolate place with only a few farms. When he saw him, Xu Qing couldn''t help thinking: "this old man is still in good health."


    The old boy has gray hair, white beard and white beard, which is a bit Einstein''s meaning. He is dressed in white, which is more like a doctor in the cartoon. Xu Qing has never talked to him in detail, but because of Xue Lan''s relationship, there is no estrangement between Xu Qing and him. Xu Qing goes forward and says, "old man, are you in good health?"


    "It''s very good. Did you bring Xue LAN to me?"


    Xu Qing touched his backpack and said, "take it with you."


    The Frankenstein snatched out Xu Qing''s backpack and took out the well sealed urn. Looking at the picture above, he looked at it carefully. He didn''t cry or sympathize. He just looked at it carefully. Then he didn''t say anything. He handed it back to Xu Qing in both hands and said, "this girl''s hand is broken, isn''t it? I''ve prepared all the equipment you need. I can give you a choice. I designed a prosthetic hand. Do you want a real hand or a prosthetic hand? "


    Xu Qingmei frowned and said, "of course, it''s the real hand. The real hand hasn''t lost its vitality. What kind of artificial hand do you want?"


    Frankenstein said, "you''d better come in with me first. I''ve studied science all my life. This artificial hand is definitely the most advanced science in my life..."

 C830

    The life of Frankenstein is very sloppy. The farm is overgrown with weeds. The farm cars and scooters are covered with dust. Hamsters are everywhere. A snake often comes out of the yard, which frightens Xu Bingqing to death.


    How do Frankenstein survive? Can''t they eat grass?


    After Xu Qing followed him into the room, Xu Qing deeply understood that he was meticulous in his work, and there was no dust in every corner of the room.


    Originally, it was a normal display. When the Frankenstein pressed a button, a bookcase moved away from both sides, revealing an iron door. Xu Qing had a lot of knowledge, and could not recognize what material the iron door was made of. The Frankenstein said that this material was also a kind of meteorite, which could not be exploded by destructive weapons.


    Geeks use their fingerprints, retinas and a hair with their own DNA. How many things are there that can''t be released?


    After the door opened, the Frankenstein said, "you two dolls, don''t touch the things inside. Some things are not very good tempered. If you infuriate them, they will kill us all."


    "There are sharper weapons than bullets," Xu said


    The Frankenstein looked back at Xu Qing and said, "now the destructive weapons in the world are not practical and destroy the living environment of human beings. No matter how ambitious people are, how serious is the radiation pollution?"


    Xu Qing said, "there are some lunatics who are willing to die together."


    "Therefore, it is impossible for those lunatics to come into contact with weapons of destruction. In recent years, only America, Russia and China are left with weapons of destruction. They have signed treaties and will never be used in war."


    Xu Qing laughs. It seems that the Frankenstein stays here, but he doesn''t shut his eyes and listen. He knows some decisions in the world. He says: "this is the decision after everyone knows that there is no mutant in the Middle East. If the mutant is rampant up to now, it will definitely blow up with a destructive weapon. From this, we can see that Yao Wenqing''s grandson is also far sighted."


    "You know that Yao Wenqing didn''t leave behind the mutant?" he said


    Xu Qing''s heart beat quickly and said, "have you heard anything?"


    Science is strange to humanity: "the heart of defending people is indispensable. The reason why weapons of destruction are so destructive is that fusion or fission, infinite reaction, and metal will have radiation. However, it depends on the radiation size. I have studied a kind of biological fission weapon that can do more damage. It has no radiation, but it can spread faster and harder, but it will not damage any buildings."


    Xu Qing said, "isn''t that poison gas?"


    "The inspiration really comes from the poison gas, but this kind of weapon is only effective for the living body, and it is absolutely harmless for the dead."


    Xu Qing''s sweat bristled and said, "isn''t it when all the living creatures on the earth will die before this thing can stop?"


    Frankenstein said with a smile: "I''m not a Frankenstein. I''m a bad man who destroys the earth. This thing has a deactivation time. It stops fission 30 minutes after it is put into use, and can destroy living creatures with a radius of 2000 kilometers." Then he became serious and said, "it''s too lethal, so I''ve destroyed all the recipes, leaving only three. I don''t belong to any country, so I won''t give it to any official, I''ll only give it to you, because I know what kind of person you are."


    Xu Qing pursed his lips and said, "this kind of thing can''t be used any time. It''s completely destroyed."


    "Is that what you really think?"


    Xu Qing thought about it and said, "one is enough."


    The Frankenstein looked at Xu Qing and said, "come here and have a look at that hand with me."


    Xu Qing continued to walk in with the Frankenstein. Looking at both sides, he saw many strange weapons, all of which were fixed caliber weapons. However, the machine gun rack was a bit like a robot. Finally, he came to the front of a cabinet. The Frankenstein opened the curtain and put a big metal hand in it.


    Frankenstein said: "I found that this metal was an accident. I was bitten by a black mamba wandering in the jungle. I thought I was going to die, so I fell on a stone. Later, I survived. After investigation, it was an element in this stone that sucked out my poison. Continue to study, I found that the elements in this stone can fit the human skeleton very well, much better than titanium metal, and also fit the blood vessels. I used mice to do experiments, the strength of mice is much greater, but the temperament has not changed at all, and the life expectancy is also much longer. "


    Xu Qing said, "is it so magical?"


    Frankenstein said: "there''s something more magical. As long as it''s connected well, the lines on it will become their own. I''ve never seen such a good metal in my life. I don''t think there''s such a thing on the earth. I made a hand that I intended to give it to you. You''ll need it to deal with Shennongjia in the future, but you have the strength of a tablet pusher. No one can chop your hand. It''s just right It''s for the girl. "


    "Are you sure there is no problem?" Xu said


    Science monster humanity: "no problem, 100% no problem, I only have Xue LAN a relative, for you, will not do things that are not sure."


    Xu Qing looked at Xu Bingqing, then turned his eyes back to the scientific geek and said, "so this thing can improve people''s body and enhance people''s potential, right? If Bingqing is equipped, her body will become better and she will have enough ability to protect herself in the future. ""I feel like this hand is just waiting for her," he said


    Xu Qing turned to look at Xu Bingqing and said, "how about it?"


    Xu Bingqing looked at the hand that had not yet formed and said, "it''s different from my hand."


    Strange science and Humanity: "skin grafting can be done on the surface, just like your own hand." He was also afraid that Xu Qing would not agree and said, "I always think that except you, only Bingqing girl is worthy of this thing. If she doesn''t take it, I will destroy it."


    Xu Qing was also moved, and said: "Bingqing, I believe that the old man, let''s not be violent."


    Xu Bingqing said, "I''ll listen to you."


    Xu Qing has a lot of work to do these days. Skin grafting, cooperating with the scientific Geek to make that piece of metal into a bone joint, has to break the meridians of Xu Bingqing''s wrist healing position.


    Just at this juncture, the world war situation changed. Huaxia-1 aircraft carrier battle group took part in the battle in the Caribbean Strait. Captain Zhang Liao''s excellent command helped the Americans block the European offensive and pull the battlefield back to the Atlantic Ocean and the islands.


    Donnie killed hundreds of sangfuguo''s troop carriers in the Arafura Strait, and then led her troops back to Xu Qing. Yu Huiyan found out that sangfuguo was going to do the same thing again, and they wanted to destroy Australia''s naval system. Australia must take part in the war, and Donnie retired with success.


    The most beautiful fight is in the Arab region. When Xu Wan''er and Wen San''s general Yao Wenqing were hanging, Su Qingtian used the eight character principle of "tightening positions and active defense" taught by them. He was not familiar with the troops, retreated to advance, lured the enemy into depth, and then fought the war of annihilation. Mi Qiuge had no temper at all. He was eaten by more than 60000 people in two days.


    The food and lodging are all depended on the representatives of the World League in China in Guizhou.


    After Qin Yi sent him away, he went to see his mother Xue and Xu Cheng. They were planting orchids in the field. If they hadn''t seen them with their own eyes, Qin Yi would not have believed that Xu Qinggui was a marshal. His family didn''t hire a servant. They were all hands-on and depended on the salary given by the army. They were reluctant to hire one, but their money was still small £¿ Yashu group, the top figure of Yashu technology group. Isn''t Suya still here?


    Qin Yi brings people to Xu Cheng. He is very polite to Xue''s mother and shouts, "sister-in-law."


    Xue''s mother looked at Qin Yi and began to react. She was surprised when she saw clearly and said, "Xiao Qin, you are so busy every day. How can you have time to see my old lady?"


    Qin Yi was a little embarrassed and said, "sister-in-law, I really should have come to see you. This time I''m just passing by."


    Su Ya said, "general Qin drove the God of plague away?"


    Xu Cheng forgot that there was mud on his hands, wiped the sweat on his face, wiped his face, and said, "Uncle Qin stayed with the foreigner for several days, but they were also a little patient."


    Qin Yi said: "little girl, I still remember your uncle Qin."


    Xu Cheng said: "remember, my father said you are a great hero, decades later, future generations will say you are a great man."


    Su Ya said with a smile: "this child, his mouth is sweet. General Qin came just in time. I haven''t heard from my nephew for a long time. How about his fight? When will you be back? "


    Qin Yi said: "I don''t know much about the military affairs, but according to the current situation, the army of Chang''an state in North Africa is in order. It''s Xu Qing who gives the order. The friction in Arafura Sea is led by Donnie. Donnie and Xu Qing have been together all the time, which means that he is still in Australia and doesn''t show up. He should be treating Bingqing. As for when I''ll be back, I can''t feel the child''s pulse. "


    Xu Cheng said, "my brother and Where''s my mother? " Xu Cheng is a little sad.


    Su Ya pointed the mirror at Xu Cheng''s face and said, "look at this little cat."


    Xu Cheng was in a hurry and said, "grandma, I''ll wash my face first." Then he ran into the room.


    Looking at the little girl''s back, Qin Yi said: "this child is too beautiful."


    "The child usually wears glasses and puts his face on," Xue said


    Qin Yi asked again, "what about the child of Yangjin?"


    "She likes the northwest and stays there," Xue said


    Qin Yi said: "a family should be together, alas." Qin Yi raised his head and said, "Mr. Su, actually I''m here to talk to you about how Yashu group can seize the opportunity of this war."


    Suya nodded and said, "OK, you can wait in the room for a while. My elder sister and I will change our clothes..."

 C831

    The only change in Xu Qing''s family seems to be the absence of a hostess. But without a hostess, everything has changed. If there is no hostess at home, there will be no happiness at home.


    There is no need to mention such a thing again, to dig open the scars of others. Qin Yi said frankly, "this is what war is like. Once war begins, those occupied countries will have no trade. Without trade, the people will easily have no food and drink. It''s OK for big agricultural countries, but it''s no good for countries that import food."


    Suya said: "that''s not what I can control. People have no food to eat, and milk is mother. It''s a good time to rule. Isn''t Xiao Han, Yi Feng and Zhang Weiqi outside? It''s up to them to do it. "


    Qin Yi said, "but how much money can they give?"


    Listening to Qin Yi''s words, Su Ya understood what he meant. "What general Qin meant was that I would sell grain and then support them?"


    Qin Yi said: "I do have this idea, but I don''t know what it means, but I''m sure there will be some measures for the people in the war zone, but the state will not use the money from the national treasury. Maybe you people with overseas industries will use overseas resources."


    Su Ya blinked her eyes, poured a cup of tea for Qin Yi, and said: "I have been observing the situation of those old men in the capital for several years. From their attitude, I think they will directly ask Xiaohan to find a way. Based on my understanding of my nephew, he will rob the enemy''s military supplies and give them to the common people. Xiaoqing will never agree, even the state If you give an order, pigging won''t be able to catch anyone else and will definitely yell at me. "


    After a pause, Su Ya continued: "Yashu group is not poor in money, and it has strong financial resources. I can support the military spending of Chang''an and Huaxia. We can support it for 20 years after we are out of business. However, I will make money, and no Xiaoqing will spend money. To put it another way, what the country needs Yashu group to do in the future, I will directly talk with Xiaoqing. If he doesn''t agree, I don''t agree ¡£¡±


    Qin Yi thought about it, then nodded his head and said, "it''s so nice of you that aunts and nephews who are born in the world can''t do this to you, and even some mothers and sons can''t do this."


    Su Ya said with a smile: "good people can''t earn money, and good people can''t win a battle!"


    Qin Yi was stunned, laughed randomly, and said, "it''s nice to be between you two. Well, Australia declares war. I have to speak to the outside world. I won''t disturb you. "


    Qin Yi didn''t stay for dinner, so he left.


    After talking about this, Xu Cheng washed his face and came out and asked, "has uncle Qin left?"


    Suya said, "let''s go."


    Xu Cheng didn''t know what she was holding and secretly put it in her pocket, but she couldn''t get rid of Su Ya''s eyes. She said, "your uncle Qin can''t see your father either."


    Xu Cheng said, "my father''s birthday is coming soon..."


    In Australia, the science geek personally took over Xu Bingqing''s work. With high-end technology, Xu Qing couldn''t understand and help, but it was very hard to listen to her painful cry outside. He didn''t see Xue LAN giving birth to a baby, but after hearing the family''s description, it was probably the same.


    Xu Qing, dressed in black, sat on a chair in the courtyard. On the surface, he was old-fashioned, but on the inside, she was full of ups and downs. Donnie said, "marry her. If you want me to say that you two have been tangled for so many years, it''s time to be together. Over the years, Xu Bingqing''s character and mentality are quite complete. I can''t imagine who is more suitable for you. "


    Xu Qing said, "your sister-in-law''s body is not cold. Let''s not mention it."


    As Donnie was about to speak, one of Yu Huiyan''s men ran in and said, "Xu Shuai, there''s a person named for you. He calls himself he Zhenfei, saying that he is the descendant of our Chinese old man."


    Rao Shi and Xu Qing are not calm any more. The Chinese coaches are just those people. All their descendants have records in China. How can one come from Australia? Besides, how can he know his whereabouts? Xu Qing asked, "Yi Feng, do you know he Zhenfei? Is it true that he is the descendant of Lao Shuai? "


    Xi Yifeng said with a smile: "let''s have a look, then we''ll know."


    Xu Qing nodded to the ghost warrior, and soon a burly young man came in, with two beards and a big tobacco pot in his mouth. Looking at his age alone, if he was a descendant of the old man, he would be a descendant of the fourth and fifth generations.


    At first glance, Xu Qing liked him. There was no Chinese Marshal that Xu Qing didn''t understand. Some of them had a heart like a sea, some were resolute, some were Confucian generals, and some were free and easy. These personality Charms affected Xu Qing''s whole youth. At present, Xu Qing had the temperament that he was not afraid of the collapse of heaven.


    He was not oppressed by the atmosphere of these characters at all. He just looked at Xu Qing and said, "Xu Qing, I am a Chinese, or the descendant of the old Chinese commander. I have to work for my country when it comes to war. You give me 10000 people, and I will take them to the south of Africa to work with sangfu devils. In three years, I can kill all the devils in that land. ¡±


    after hearing the speech, everyone began to laugh. Zhu Rou stood up, walked up to the uninvited guest and said, "what can you do to prove that you are the descendant of the old Chinese coach? How can we be sure that you can really lead a war? It''s hard to convince people to raise their own prices in this way. "Zhao Xiaofei said, "how do you know Xu Shuai is here?"


    He Zhenfei said: "from Xu Shuai to Antarctica, I know that I have been paying attention to your movements. From the Middle East, I know that you will come to Australia and have been waiting for you in Australia for a long time."


    Xu Qing looked at Donnie and said, "if it''s true, this grandson has not been staring at me for one or two years, and he has some ability. I don''t know." He asked: "brother, you are the descendant of the old Chinese commander. Once the relevant departments confirm your identity, it''s not difficult to recruit you. If you have the ability, you can be a general. Why do you want soldiers with me?"


    He Zhenfei said: "it''s too much trouble. I''ve been paying attention to you since the zhuomu defense war. No one in the world has the courage of Xu Qing. Moreover, I''m going to lead the troops to fight in the prosperous times. If it''s not such a big war, I won''t take part in it."


    Zhao Xiaofei said: "this boy is a little interesting. Hello, our elder brother is angry because he has the ability. Today, you are not surprising. You want to make contributions. Why don''t you recruit your own troops? "


    He Zhenfei said, "I need a team that I can fight in the battlefield."


    With a smile, Xu Qing said, "the soldiers of Chang''an country in North Africa can fight, because they used to be armed with bandits, and the worst is the people who fought group fights since childhood. Just like you, I''ll give you ten thousand soldiers for you to take, and you can bring me a flock of sheep. Even if I make a show for you, the soldiers of Chang''an country, let alone ten thousand, you can''t take any of them."


    He Zhenfei was not ashamed or angry at all. He said, "I don''t want the soldiers of Chang''an. I want your ghost brand team, 10000 people."


    Xu Qing was stunned for a moment and couldn''t help laughing. He Zhenfei stood in the same place, suddenly at a loss, a little desolate, because everyone was laughing at him. The ghost brand army was Xu Qing''s legitimate army, and no one understood its combat effectiveness. However, people on the scene had seen how they trained, and their impression was just two words - terrible.


    This boy wants to lead the ghost brand army. Is he crazy?


    Xu Qing stood up, went to he Zhenfei and said, "you must have never seen the ghost troops."


    He Zhenfei said: "I haven''t seen it, but I''ve heard that it''s the best fighting force in China. If I can take one as ten or ten thousand people, I can take them to wipe out one million sangfu troops in southern Africa."


    Xu Qing turned around laughing and yelled, "Hong Jian!"


    Hong Jian stood up to attention and said, "yes!"


    Xu Qing said: "at that time, the Hongjian reconnaissance company was just an ordinary reconnaissance company. I took 50 of them to block one or two Brahman divisions. He Zhenfei, you said just now that one is ten. I''ll give you 200000 ordinary troops. Can you take them to win the sangfu people? Are you leading the war, or are you relying on the soldiers? "


    He Zhenfei thought about it, then suddenly he was ashamed and said, "I, I don''t know."


    Xu Qing sat in the same place again, put away his smile and stopped talking. He Zhenfei no longer had the freedom he had when he first came in and walked away.


    Looking at his back, Donnie said: "big brother, is he the descendant of the old man, not to mention, but now people who dare to recommend themselves in front of you, I believe they have some skills."


    Xu Qing whispered: "don''t worry, he won''t go."


    After Xu Qinggang finished, he Zhenfei looked back and said, "Xu Shuai, I really don''t want to go back to art. I want to fight around you. You will gradually see my ability."


    Xu Qing was impatient and said, "you are so annoying. These people around me, each with unique skills, are the lone wolf, the group, the wolves. When they are put in a team, they are the first wolf. Why do you stay with me?"


    He Zhenfei said: "now the Australian Army and the sangfu army are at war. The Australian army can''t do it. Sooner or later, it will be beaten to the mainland. I can stop the sangfu people''s progress."


    When he finished, everyone laughed again. Xu Qing said, "how can I help Australia fight? I will help the African people and I will not help the Australian people. I really have no expectation of you. But it''s OK for you to follow, but it''s up to you to take a few soldiers. "


    As soon as the words were finished, Xu Bingqing''s voice could not be heard in the room. Xu Qing''s eyes were no longer on he Zhenfei, and he went to the door to wait.


    He Zhenfei is more at a loss, stay, where is his position?


    Donnie laughs. Xu Qing''s means to win people''s hearts are really overbearing.


    At this time, Xi Yifeng stares at Ye Xiaohan. If his eyes can kill people, it''s not enough for ye Xiaohan to die a thousand times. However, ye Xiaohan understands what Xi Yifeng means. She is saying, "if you have half the skills of Xu Qing, you won''t let Zhang Weiqi make big mistakes one after another."


    Ye Xiaohan is also subdued and looks at Zhang Weiqi quietly. The boy is honest now and doesn''t say anything. Ye Xiaohan doesn''t understand. Zhang Weiqi is very talented. Why can''t he do things well?


    These questions, he really wants to find time to chat with Xu Qing carefully.


    Xu Bingqing came out, was pushed out, half lying in a wheelchair, pale as paper, but when he saw Xu Qing, he still put on a smile.


    At this time, Zhang Weiqi rushed forward and knelt down in front of Xu Bingqing, which made Xu Bingqing smart.Xu Qing was furious and roared: "let him get out of here for me..."

 C832

    Zhang weiqi, first, is headstrong; second, he has no Eq.


    After Xu Qing pushed Xu Bingqing to another place, Donnie came to Zhang weiqi and slapped him on the shoulder. Zhang Weiqi showed his teeth in pain.


    Donnie chuckled and said, "brother, if you didn''t rush out, Bingqing''s hand would not be broken. If you didn''t deliberately leak the news, our sister-in-law would not have died. If you kneel down, Bingqing, have you ever apologized to our sister-in-law and our nephew? If you want to express guilt, you won''t choose a time. "


    Zhu Rou also came up and said: "boy, to tell you the truth, you are a talented person, but you can''t see the difference. Fat man can''t see the difference. But our elder brother definitely can see it. He''s hanging you all the way, just for you to see, learn and do mindless things. How much tuition do we have to pay you? Selling fake goods in Panjiayuan day by day and knowing the world''s affairs, but do you really regard yourself as Zhuge Liang? Sitting at home behind closed doors and winning thousands of miles away? Liu Bei only caught Zhuge Liang by looking at the cottage. Do you think Zhuge Liang was pretending to be his grandson? They have traveled all over the world. Longzhong is the result of their investigation. Don''t be an uncle. "


    Zhang Weiqi really didn''t agree. In front of these people, when they were on the battlefield, which one was not his predecessor? Moreover, it was his long cherished wish to follow Xu Qing, so he sighed and left.


    At this time, he Zhen flew to Zhu Rou and said, "I haven''t slept for several days and nights, and I haven''t eaten. You can get me some delicious food and find me a good place. I want to sleep."


    Zhu Rou scolded: "he''s not the master of money. You''re the master of money for me. Go to sleep on the grass


    After calming down, Xu Qing carefully checked Xu Bingqing''s hand, which was wrapped in gauze. He couldn''t see what happened to the position of the interface. Xu Qing could only listen to her pulse. From the pulse, Xu Bingqing''s physique was really strong and vigorous.


    Xu Bingqing said: "after loading, I felt the vitality of this hand. Frankenstein insisted on not giving me anesthetic. In pain, I felt my skin and flesh growing on this hand."


    Xu Qing nodded gently and said, "there have been successful cases for a long time to take over the prosthetic hand. Especially in America, a kind of technology that is quite mature can be done well by scientific geeks. My worry is, do you feel that something is interfering with your thinking?"


    The reason why Xu Qing asked this question was that he thought of the poison Python inner pill and the mutant, which gave him a kind of thinking pattern. He thought that anything that can improve people''s ability will affect people''s mind. What Xu Qing was worried about was this.


    Xu Bingqing said: "if the heart is adjusted, the Tao can be obtained. You can carry the poison Python Neidan, even if this hand will affect my mind, I can also carry it, you can rest assured. Ah, Xu Qing, when will you marry our country? "


    Xu stood up straight and said, "now you are my mother and I am your son. Wait until your hands are ready."


    Xu Bingqing was overjoyed and said, "aunt Shangguan has to slap me in the face." After a long time, Xu Bingqing said in a low voice: "I think that after this war, the world pattern will be reshuffled. At that time, where will Chang''an be? How can China get along with Russia? I think there is no problem with the world structure after World War II. The reason why there are local wars is that those small countries have some problems. Do you want to continue this war and destroy those small countries at one stroke? "


    Looking at Xu Qing''s frowning, Xu Bingqing said, "do I think too far?"


    Xu Qing nodded his head and said, "yes, I''m a little worried about the war on the other side of the Arabian Sea. I think Yao Wenqing will personally direct the departure of two million troops. Rick, Zang Feilong, Zhang Huanyu and Cao Jiaowan are not his opponents. I absolutely don''t care about Australia. I have to go back to my country first to meet with the No.1 leader. By the way, I put it with aunt Yuwei. I heard that your mother was almost blind. Moreover, as the eldest lady of Yuwei group, people all over the country are very worried about you. You have to go back to pick up a memorial meeting and tell everyone that you are OK. "


    Xu Bingqing thought for a moment, nodded and said, "I''ll listen to your arrangement, but I don''t think I can go back now. The Frankenstein said that after the skin is intact, it will have to be protected with sterile gloves for a year, or it will be different from the original skin color. You have to help me."


    Xu Qing''s heart suddenly warm, but also some guilt, because no one asked him to do anything from childhood, even his own children, have never raised any requirements, they do not want to trouble themselves more, must be on the one hand, but Xu Bingqing''s requirements, let him have a particularly deep feeling of dependence.


    Xu Qing did not answer, but Xu Bingqing knew that Xu Qing would take good care of her.


    After chatting for a few days, Xu Bingqing''s face gradually became bloody. After the success of the robbery, the situation changed.


    Xu Qingshun helped the Frankenstein to check his body. A good man doesn''t live long. He has a thousand years to live. The old boy has at least 30 years to live. But the house has to look like a house. He called his brothers to clean up the farm, called Donnie over, and put two sniper guns in order to see who killed more hamsters.


    Donnie said, "brother, do you remember when we were looking for Aunt Ruth, you also compared the shooting with her like this?"Xu Qing said with a smile: "at that time, the only way was ordinary. How could you think that she would sacrifice?"


    Donnie said: "brother, either you go back to China first, I''ll go back to Chang''an, Yao Wenqing, I''ll play with him first."


    Xu Qing shook and said, "we can''t stop it. We still have general Xue Fei. My father-in-law is a famous general in the world, and Yao Wenqing can''t take advantage of it."


    Donnie opened her mouth, but she didn''t dare to expose it in the end. Judging from the Middle East platoon, general Xue Fei was a secret weapon left by Xu Qing.


    "Nizi, the most urgent task is to get those brothers from the Middle East back. They want to see people when they are alive, and they want to see corpses when they are dead, and they want to make inquiries," Xu said He said, "green carp, don''t play with grass there. Come and play with guns."


    When Lin Qingli came over, Xu Qing thought she was a child and touched her head. Lin Qingli yelled: "it''s not tall."


    Xu Qing dropped the sentence "high enough" and went to talk with Xi Yifeng and ye Xiaohan. I patted Donnie on the shoulder as I left.


    Standing in the same place, Donnie murmured in a low voice: "from the perspective of the situation, I should go back to Chang''an to preside over the overall situation. If elder brother doesn''t let me go back, is it because I''m afraid that Donnie will be handed over to Yao Wenqing?"

 C833

    In winter and December, there is no snow and continuous rain in Australia.


    The air is humid, the ground is wet, and the economy is OK. The drainage and road surface in Australia are excellent. It doesn''t feel uncomfortable at all.


    There are wars all over the world. Soldiers are fighting.


    In the drizzle, Xu Qing was standing in the courtyard with an umbrella. He didn''t know what he was thinking. In fact, it was easy to sort out his thoughts a little. But he didn''t want to do that. He enjoyed the mess for a moment. The feeling that everyone woke up and I was drunk was very comfortable.


    The Frankenstein came back from the outside in the rain. Seeing Xu Qing, he looked up and said, "you''ve cleaned my yard so clean. I''m not inspired."


    Xu Qing put his umbrella on top of the head of the Frankenstein and said, "let it go and start again. Old man, if you take out any one of the things you''ve studied all your life, you''ll get a lifetime achievement award. Why do you have to be an invisible person for yourself? "


    "Ask me if you know," he said


    Xu nodded and said, "it''s true that the officials of every country have ulterior motives to attract talents like you, but if you are not a pawn of a temple, you will become the enemy of everyone."


    Frankenstein said, "I''m not living well now."


    Xu Qing said: "that was in the past, but now the situation is different. In war, you can improve the combat effectiveness of an army by 50% depending on the weapons you develop. When you go back to China with me, you will die sooner or later if you stay here."


    With his fluent Chinese and pure southwest accent, Frankenstein always makes Xu Qing dance, especially the sentence, "son of a bitch." Let Xu Qing can''t hold back serious, laughing out.


    Frankenstein said, "I don''t believe in the official of any country. I only believe in you."


    Xu Qing impatient way: "that you go to North Africa Chang''an country."


    "Can you guarantee that you will not have any ambition in 30 years'' time, just like now?" Xu said


    Xu Qing glared at the science Monster: "you old man, how can you be so annoying? If you don''t go, I will take you


    Science strange humanity: "you don''t scare me, old man, I eat everything, just don''t eat hard."


    Xu Qing turned to look at the science geek and said, "are you serious about that


    All of a sudden, the strong wind, Frankenstein curse: "don''t use your strong west wind to scare people."


    Xu Qing''s eyes became extremely cold, and he roared: "I use the west wind, the rain here is frozen Ninzi, fat man, you two protect the old man. Lengyue, Qingli, come out with me. "


    Frankenstein had already seen a figure flickering in the distance. He turned pale and said, "is it really for me?"


    "It''s for me!" Xu Qing threw down such a sentence, got out and swept to the top of the tree. He grabbed a man in black''s hair, flicked his knife that stabbed him in the chest, took off his mask and said, "the remaining evils of Brahmanism, I have been investigating your hiding place all these years, and dare to come out on my own initiative."


    For these people, Xu Qing didn''t need to live. A tablet pusher slapped him on the side of his face, and his two eyes were shocked.


    Xu Qing threw it under the tree and got up again. The six character mantra of Tantric school came from heaven and earth, "hum, Ma, Ba, MI, Hong". The water curtain formed by the heavy rain was squeezed in one place, and the strong pressure was squeezed beside Xu Qing. Xu Qing always understood that in terms of Kung Fu, small countries in Southeast Asia, Northeast Asia and sang Fu can be compared with China. He used big hands at the beginning When Duan destroyed the sangfu sect, he was most afraid not of Su Zihou in Shennongjia, but of these Brahmins. That year, he begged the Qinghai residents to do some damage, and the Brahmins did not go out. But Xu Qing knew that he was always in their calculation.


    Feeling the powerful pressure, Xu Qing released the strong westerly wind. The temperature dropped to below zero, and there was ice on all sides. Xu Qing immediately captured the real Qi. The enemy was in front of him, and the offensive was complete. Xu Qing had to defend again.


    Lengyue sees the opportunity, throws out her Miao Dao and shouts: "Xu Qing, take the sword."


    The delivery time and location of the Miao Dao are extremely accurate. Xu Qing''s first layer of defense shield is broken by the Buddha hand transformed from the six character mantra. He no longer defends. He uses the sword to send out the thunder sword Qi, which destroys the sky and the earth and smashes the enemy''s attack. The sword Qi and the real Qi wave are flying around, which seems to be connected with the lightning in the mid air.


    There was a loud "Ka" sound, and a broken sound came from heaven and earth. Xu Qing stepped back a few steps. The man who read the six character mantra has not appeared yet. Judging from the scattered waves, this man even has a fight with Xu Qing who is not different from Su Zihou, even stronger.


    Xu Qing''s eyes were a little more alert, and he had the same strength, so he had to rely on technology to win. Suddenly, his heart was cool, and he felt that there was a strong wave on his side, and there was one of the most powerful experts.


    The six character mantra shocked Xu Qing''s mind. Brahman''s six character mantra is similar to the six character Daming mantra of the Chinese Tantric school. The mantra "hum" indicates the way of heaven, "Ma" indicates the way of Asura, "ne" indicates humanity, "Ba" indicates the way of animal, "Mi" indicates the way of ghost, "Hong" indicates the way of hell. If you recite this mantra, you can break the samsara, go out of the three realms and prove the holy fruit.It''s terrible to attack with the help of nature.


    For a long time, Xu Qing didn''t meet an opponent who could match him. There was a sense of war in his blood, but he couldn''t resist the attack in time. He just got close to him. Let''s see how it feels.


    Xu Qing is not in a hurry. Donnie is in a hurry. She can''t take care of Frankenstein. She flies out and says, "hum, amunga, wailujana, mahandra, manibadma, and vara, bolafar, Da Yahong."


    Donnie''s left hand was on her waist with Vajra fist, and her right five fingers were out. At first glance, it seemed that there were five colors of light.


    Xu Qing felt that Donnie was equally terrible. If he was caught in the middle of it, he would have to be disabled. He retreated quickly. He had never seen Donnie play like this before. Although Xu Qing was curious, he didn''t go to see what was going on. At the moment of the collision between fingerprints and fingerprints, Xu Qing found an enemy. With Donnie''s help, he quickly breathed In a flash, he rushed to the man almost in an instant. Hua Guang, the ancestor of Miao Dao, flashed and cut the man''s throat.


    This man is entangled by Donnie''s fingerprints. Seeing Xu Qing sticking on his face, he is distracted for a moment and spits blood. Xu Qing can kill him with a knife at this time, but this man''s helper has appeared behind him. This boy gives it to Donnie first. Xu Qing turns around for a moment. That man throws him down for Xu Qing and reaches out to pinch his finger again. Where does he know Xu Qing''s sinister course When Xu Qinglin left, he contracted his sword Qi, shot out a stream and cut off one of his fingers to see how he would fight.


    Xu Qing uses extremely fast body method to avoid the front of the Brahmanic master. Subconsciously, a voice makes him turn back. Subconsciously, there is another master. Xu Qing knows who this is. There is a group of masters in Brahmanic society, known as the Brahmanic Sansheng. Qinghai residents have talked to themselves about this, saying that the three Brahmins can win the great Brahma Jinxian.


    Looking at them, Xu Qing was not convinced. He twisted his body again to avoid the attack of the two masters. His body completely deviated from Newton''s law and moved in mid air. Lengyue, who had been watching the battle, saw Xu Qing''s intention. He immediately got away and swept to Xu Qing at the same speed. The ancestors of silver sword and Miao Dao exchanged their weapons Cold moon attacked one of the masters. There must be no substantial union between them.


    In recent years, Xu Qing hasn''t been with everyone, and Donnie seldom does it, so that the world says that these people have average ability. Only with Xu Qing, can they play a certain strength. Unexpectedly, Donnie in this team, Lengyue, has reached a considerable height.


    Donnie also knew the three saints of Brahma. When she was learning fingerprints, abbess yiniantang talked about the powerful power of three seals in one, so he had to come out to help Xu Qing at the first time. The six character mantra is the most simple mantra in Buddhism, and its ability is also the strongest, such as wine. The longer it lasts, the more mellow it is.


    Donnie has the clearest understanding of her own skills. She knows that she can beat one of the three. She dares to come up because she has a six character Daming mantra, "Sakyamuni '' Although there are serious sins that Buddhas do not repent, such as recitation of Dharma, they can also be eliminated, and they will eventually follow their wishes to live in a tight and pure land, or a paradise.


    As long as you read it correctly, everything is drizzle.


    So, when Donnie launched the offensive, there was not much air wave energy, but annihilation.


    So Donnie can help Xu Qing deal with one, not to mention Lengyue. This woman, who knows what skills Lou Qin asked her to learn, seems ordinary, but she always gives people a feeling that the enemy is stronger and stronger.


    Except Zhu Rou, Lin Qingli, Zhang Chu and Zhao Xiaofei, who are guarding Xu Bingqing, the rest of the people took part in the war. Hong Jian led the regular army to command the soldiers to encircle, Yu Huiyan led the ghost to cut off the Brahmanic minions.


    Everyone didn''t have much inner fluctuation. They saw a lot of such a situation, but Zhang weiqi and he Zhenfei saw the scene and hid in the back. Their scalp was numb and their whole body was soft. It was a bit terrible.


    However, when they saw Xu Bingqing standing in the front, they were not afraid. They stood beside Xu Bingqing with a stiff head, and got together with Frankenstein and fat man.


    He Zhenfei said: "we were attacked by others in this way. Maybe there are many teams coming from the outside. Our situation is very dangerous."


    In a common statement, Zhao Xiaofei and Zhu Rou didn''t want to talk about it, but the more they thought about it, the more wrong it was. Zhu Rou turned and asked, "what do you mean, boy? Are you afraid? You are afraid of rolling your own calves. Don''t force yourself here. Fortunately, I know what you are doing here. If you dare to say that among those soldiers, a small monitor will kill you directly... "

 C834

    There won''t be more people to encircle. Everyone around Xu Qing, from the leading officers to the executive soldiers, has this consciousness. Since they came here, all the situations of troop transportation in the world have been extremely eliminated. Only a small group of troops, the lone wolf of the clan, can escape the fish and return the wild goose for investigation. There are so many people, no more.


    Even if they don''t have such self-confidence, how can their team go all over the world?


    When the enemy is strong, they think they are strong, but they don''t know that Xu Qing''s attitude towards the enemy is that he is afraid they are not strong.


    At this moment, Xi Yifeng finally showed her strong strategic wisdom. She immediately took a video of the Brahmins attacking Xu Qing, sent it to the general decision-making department, and gave a suggestion, "the Brahmins assassinated the general of China, and China can formally declare war on Brahman."


    Sangfu encircled China and did not carry out a substantive attack. China had no way to declare war on sangfu directly. This time, there was a reason. China could attack Brahman and try to force the sangfu people in Brahman.


    To this, ye Xiaohan said: "well done, why didn''t I think of it? Who did you learn this skill from? "


    Xi Yifeng said, "Xu Qing, that''s an expert on needling."


    Xi Yifeng is not wrong. Xu Qing is an expert. He was changing moves with his opponent, using Tai Chi to release his strength, looking for opportunities to attack, and shifting his position while playing. Later, he got close to Donnie, turned his body, and transferred it to Donnie''s opponent with Xingxiu step. He gave him a cold smile and put the silver sword on his neck He slipped back and cut off his head.


    No one is more experienced than Xu Qing in fighting in the battlefield. Strength never represents combat effectiveness. Many experts are only strong in his accomplishments. However, in the battlefield, they are inferior. How can they only see their opponents in front of them?


    In the distance, Xu Bingqing has a smile on her face. She kills one of the three Brahmins, and the other two will lose. She has no choice to stay here. She walks towards the distance with her umbrella. Zhao Xiaofei and Zhang Chu follow her, and he Zhenfei and Zhang Weiqi follow her.


    When they got to the soldiers, they were surprised to find that there was a Borneo trying to break through. They rushed out like crazy, but where would the soldiers let them go?


    A soldier clings to a dog''s leg and stabs it several times in the front and back. Finally, the soldier''s firepower makes it a sieve.


    The soldier was dying and fell on the ground. A few bharata dogs came forward to open the soldier. They found that the soldier''s eyes were wide open, and the grenade was emitting blue smoke. The Brahmins looked at each other and screamed wildly. It was too late to hide. The soldiers didn''t have the skills of ancient warriors, but Xu Qing''s soldiers could replace several ancient warriors with their own lives The life of the dead.


    Another soldier, with two bullets, didn''t kill an ancient warrior. He was a little angry. He took several military evasion actions to distance himself from the ancient warrior. At the moment of changing the bullet, the ancient warrior rushed to the soldier, and changing the bullet was tantamount to looking for death. He quickly drew out the broad back broadsword hanging behind him and yelled: "you are paralyzed, come on!"


    The fat man in the distance couldn''t help but be happy and said: "I taught the younger generation''s Sabre technique. The sabre technique is like that, and the temper is like that. But this brother can''t beat the Borneo. Xiaofei, can you help him? This little soldier is only twenty-one. It''s a pity that he died."


    "Easy to say, easy to say!" Zhao Xiaofei agreed and ran out quickly. When he got to the soldier, he solved the problem. The soldier exclaimed in surprise: "thank you for saving my life


    Zhao Xiaofei doesn''t have a military position, and Zhang Chu doesn''t, but their prestige in the army is comparable to those of Xue Fei, the older generation of generals. To use an inappropriate but absolutely appropriate word, one person is promoted to heaven.


    Xu Bingqing turned to Zhu Rou and said with a smile, "brother Pang, soldiers can do this. We have no problem in this battle."


    Zhu Rou shrunk her head and said with a smile, "call me xiaorou He looked back at he Zhenfei and said, "Laozi Ming told you that these soldiers are far worse than the ghost brand troops. Do you want to lead the troops? Can you lead this team?"


    He Zhenfei was ashamed. He stepped forward and looked at the faces of the soldiers. They were expressionless one by one. In their eyes, they had a belief that the enemy would kill one less. Moreover, these soldiers would not work hard when they were not at the critical moment. If they had to, they would not choose to die with the enemy. What is to save themselves and destroy the enemy?


    Moreover, their eyes always look at their leader, Xu Qing. When there is a dead battle, the general goes first, and the soldiers do not retreat. Such a leading officer, such a military team, is invincible.


    All of a sudden, he Zhenfei felt that he was too naive. Could he bring soldiers with some strategies and tactics in his mind? No! The leader must first convince the soldiers and make them loyal. The combat effectiveness of the team will be extraordinary if he points out where they fight.


    I know too little, I need to know too much.


    He Zhenfei returned to Xu Qing''s battlefield with everyone. They were almost finished. Xu Qing killed one and two others. Xu Qing dealt with one and Lengyue Donnie dealt with the other. They could not get up. The soldiers gradually cleaned up and the enemy surrounded them.Xu Qing took a silver sword in his hand and walked behind one of them. He stepped on his back with one foot and stabbed it into his spine. After pulling it out, he took a stream of red blood and had no expression on his face.


    The other one was killed by Zhu Rou who didn''t fight.


    Xu Qing said: "the master of Brahmanic dog sect is very deep. You have to let the master of Brahmanic dog sect make a move. Go back to wild goose, contact the Qinghai resident, and ask her for a list of Brahmanic masters. Then give it to my sister, 20000 iron cavalry, and give me all the martial arts secret books of Brahmanic dog sect. People can die, and martial arts must be inherited."


    Xu Qing went to the side of the Frankenstein and said, "with this posture, will you come back to China with me?"


    The Frankenstein shook his head and sighed, saying, "the only request is to give me a pure land without any disturbance."


    Xu Qing asked with a smile: "Ni Zi, is it possible to throw this old thing to shaming temple? Let him become a monk by cutting off his hair. "


    It''s not just because they teased the Frankenstein, but because they won a big battle, and they won a very good battle. Killing foreign ancestral clansmen is what Xu Qing''s soldiers like to do most.


    Xu Qing''s face became serious and said, "we can go back home. Are we going to rob Australian warships or sangfuguo warships?"


    Donnie said: "I''m very rare about Australia''s strategic delivery ship. Australia can''t protect itself. It''s useless to use this big guy to deliver troops. If you put on the weapons researched by Frankenstein, will the combat effectiveness be comparable to that of an aircraft carrier? "


    Xu Qing said: "it''s settled, brothers. Take care of the injured and deal with the bodies of the sacrificial brothers. Let''s go home!"


    In the capital of China, the general decision-making department finally moved. Xu Qing was attacked in Australia, and Xi Yifeng submitted absolute evidence. Why not fight against Brahman? Why not destroy this shameless area since ancient times?


    The foreign general Fu Shengyi can''t move. The No. 1 chief personally led the general of the general decision-making department to the western war zone. The No. 2 chief and general Qin Yi spoke to the world security alliance.


    "China''s foreign commander is Xu Qing, who is in danger of a state. The Brahman region assassinated him. China solemnly declares that it will declare war on Brahman."


    The reporter asked: "to what extent?"


    At that time, America threatened to bomb a region in the Paleolithic age. Now general Qin Yi has a strong response: "fight it to China from generation to generation."


    After that, the commander of the western war zone went to the battlefield. The first and second commanders and Shen Desan went to the northwest. In winter, the northwest was desolate. There was a splendid place in Meilin, where Xu Qing''s family and ghost troops lived. Now only Yangjin managed it. Xiaoyueer is also here with her, but xiaoyueer is not interested in taking care of the garden. She only keeps company with Yangjin.


    When the leaders arrived, Yang Jingang had just collected a lot of wax snow and was ready to go back to the house. When she saw the huge motorcade, she didn''t care. Although the license plate was very conspicuous, she thought these leaders were going to inspect the air research base.


    Then she found that the motorcade was coming towards her, and she immediately went to the door to meet the leaders.


    The bodyguard opened the door of the No. 1 chief. The No. 1 chief got out of the car and saw Yangjin at the door. He said with a smile, "the little doll that Xu Qing picked up at the beginning has become a big girl now."


    Yangjin is Xu Qing''s daughter. She is no stranger to these leaders. She goes up and bows and says, "Dear leaders, how can you come here? You are so beautiful."


    No. 1 chief said with a smile: "we are tired. We know that there is a fairy here who is Xu Shuai''s dry daughter. I want to come in and ask for some water. Don''t you know that the little girl is welcome?"


    Yangjin was flattered and said, "Oh, come on in. I''ll help you make delicious food."


    Yangjin brought the leaders into the yard. Even in winter, the place is full of flowers, which makes people relaxed and happy. The first leader said to the second leader with a smile: "there are flowers in spring, moon in autumn, cool breeze in summer and snow in winter. If there is nothing to worry about, it is a good time in the world. When I see the little girl suffering, I feel happy."


    The second chief said: "there are many wars outside, but we are still happy in China."


    Shen Desan said: "the efforts of several generations of leaders, from the great men of our predecessors to us, have not been in vain."


    During the conversation with the chief, the guards and bodyguards also talked happily and quietly. They said, "I finally saw the chief laughing."


    "Yes, at the beginning, when the chief saw that the soldiers were younger and younger, he was distressed. Now when he saw that the people lived and worked in peace and contentment, he felt that the soldiers who were about to die had died in their proper place."


    Shen Desan saw a girl picking plum blossoms in the corner and a Tibetan fox running around. He said with a smile, "little yue''er, I''ve graduated from Beijing University, and I''m skipping classes. Now Yu Lao is still contacting her to go back and do a graduation thesis. She just won''t go back. It turns out that she''s living a leisurely life here."


    "Only one problem can be proved," chief two said


    The first leader followed the second leader''s words and said, "Xu Qing is a real man. Only the little girl around him can be comfortable."At this time, they all saw the memorial tablets placed in the room, "the spirit of Jiaci Xuelan is immortal", and a wave of sadness and melancholy poured into everyone''s heart. The No.1 leader said, "some heroines are not inferior to men."


    The leaders sat on a clean Kang with their knees crossed and began to talk about work again.


    Shen Desan opened up the world and said, "the Middle East army can''t go south. It''s meaningless to go west. It can only send troops from the Arab region. Is Xu Qing just trying to let Rick lead the troops around them?"


    The second chief said with a smile: "Lao Shen, you are a talented person in administration, but you are a layman in military. Look at Xu Qing''s layout in East Africa, general Wu Yi is in Maldives, and there is Zhang Huanyu in East Africa. Like two ghosts guarding Yao Wenqing''s main road to the sea, Xu Qing''s aim is here. Rick''s work in Arabia is just harassment, but from the present situation Look, the actions of Rick and Su Qingtian have far exceeded Xu Qing''s expectations. The cooperation of the Arab people is also very important. "


    The first leader nodded and said, "this Su Qingtian is a little like our Su Da general. I heard that Wen Yijian and Xu Wan''er, the two clan lovers, went to help, didn''t they?"


    Shen Desan said: "yes, fortunately they went and led Yao Wenqing away. Either Su Qingtian would not have played so smoothly."


    "The battlefield in America is stuck, the battlefield in Africa is stuck, and Australia is beaten by Mrs. sang. I predict that the next major battlefields will be the Atlantic Ocean, the Pacific Ocean, southern Africa, Australia, Southeast Asia, Northeast Asia, Eastern Europe, Yao Wenqing, rezd and Tojo Fangzi. They want to occupy most of the planet in one go, but they didn''t expect that the war will start From the beginning, we entered the stage of strategic stalemate. We want to give a briefing to the world security alliance. This war is a good time to clean up the evil forces in the world. No surrender is allowed. "


    This is the attitude of the No.1 chief and that of Huaxia. If people do not offend me, I will not offend them. If they are fierce, they will be uprooted.


    At this time, the guard came in and said, "report to the chief that the war situation has changed. First, Yao Wenqing shifted the direction of his troops and left half a million troops in Arabia. The rest of the troops went straight to Brahman. Second, there was a sudden turmoil in Fujian and Vietnam, and millions of Fujian and Vietnam people attacked our garrison."


    The No.1 commander did not show any unexpected performance, saying: "I have only two orders: first, let the Brahmins be fully convinced; second, the Minyue region must give me stability, which is an important springboard for our army to go to sea; as for the way, I don''t care what means the responsible person uses."


    Huaxia used to be a sleeping lion. When he woke up, he was a gentle and kind lion. Now, some people want to bully him, leaving out his fangs and claws

 C835

    Xu Qing didn''t expect that Yao Wenqing would turn the spearhead and point at Brahman. In fact, he was pointing at Huaxia. If he couldn''t chew a bone down, he would chew it instead. There was no problem in strategy, but isn''t he crazy to chew Huaxia?


    Perhaps this is the most fundamental purpose of Yao Wenqing, because what he hates is the Chinese soldiers. For him, killing more Chinese soldiers is more fun than robbing territory.


    Yao Wenqing is Xu Qing''s enemy. The general decision-making department has given Xu Qing an order. The war is under the command of commander Zhao of the Western Theater. He is at ease to do what he should do.


    Brahman is about to become a war zone. Since the beginning of the 21st century, Brahman has been everywhere provocative. He always thinks how capable he is. This time, the Middle East army went to Brahman, and the western Chinese war zone went to Brahman. They found that they could not bear it and gave way.


    Ganges River is a river running through the whole territory of Brahman. There is a large plain, which is called Ganges plain in Chinese.


    Commander Zhao knew that this was the battlefield. He also knew that his enemies were not only the Middle East army, but also the Sanfu army, and the army that Brahman had reconstituted. Even the whole Brahman people hated the Chinese soldiers.


    It will be very difficult to fight. However, Hua Xia can''t lose. If he loses, it will become a boast in the past few decades. If he loses, all conveniences in the world will think that there is only one general Xu Qing that Hua Xia can fight. They will try their best to kill Xu Qing, and there will be no one in Hua Xia.


    Before long, the vanguard army of the Middle East army came to the Ganges plain in Kanpur. The world was desolate, windy, ice and snow, yellow sand, and the barren land itself would really return to the stone age.


    Commander Zhao is the commander in chief of the army, leading 600000 Chinese army and air forces in the Western Theater. He is not in the last place, but in the front. In the headquarters, there is a comprehensive layout of the Middle East army on the big screen. I believe that the Middle East army also has a lot of intelligence of its own.


    Even with very advanced technology, there are always scouts on the front line. As you come and go, each artillery array is ready to go.


    Quiet, millions of living people present, but as quiet as death.


    All of a sudden, a team came from a distance. A group of people with deep eyes and crooked nose, holding the Chinese flag and singing the Chinese national anthem, came to the Chinese army, because before, Cui Jia, a student of Xu Qing, had no identity to prove himself when he brought a team of people home, so he came into China by singing the Chinese national anthem.


    The soldiers all know that this is not a Chinese, because it looks wrong. But looking at the bright red Chinese flag, do they seek the protection of China? The front-line soldiers dare not make decisions. They ask the headquarters what to do with it.


    Commander Zhao said: "in this war, Huaxia will not show any mercy, because Huaxia has exhausted his benevolence and will not accept surrender or give protection."


    Even so, the front-line soldiers fired a warning first, and those people still rushed forward. The commander of the sharp knife unit in the Western Theater ordered to open fire. The gun on the vehicle, half a shuttle, turned these people into meat.


    Commander Zhao only put one combat unit at the front. The brigade commander was Guo Weiguo. As the most mechanized infantry brigade in the western war zone, the 38 year old senior colonel was placed at the front. Guo Weiguo was still very dissatisfied because he wanted to get the order that he would fight directly, and his troops would be sharp swords, so he could fight their excrement.


    Facing the enemy''s neat team, Guo Weiguo said: "it''s not reliable. As soon as the war starts, our brigade and the enemy will face each other. It''s a situation of hurting the enemy 10000 and losing 8000. Our brigade has never fought such a weak battle. There is a valley in the West and a mountain forest in the East. Let the troops and the infantry separate. The soldiers go into the valley and the chariots go to the mountain forest."


    The chief of staff said: "no way. The superior has placed us here. There must be the intention of the superior. Let''s not move casually. If we leave, the first and the sixth corps are behind us. We are not responsible for them."


    Guo Weiguo was very unhappy. The chief of staff was sent to him when he was on the battlefield. He said he was a professor of National Defense University, but he couldn''t pee with him. He opened his mouth to the superior and asked for instructions. How could he fight? But he still said: "the first round of the enemy''s attack must be artillery. If people want to adjust the range as far as they want, they can adjust it as far as they want. Even if we are here, the first and sixth legions should be hit, they will also be hit. We want to avoid artillery, not to leave the battlefield and carry out orders!"


    The deployment in Guo Weiguo has just taken shape, and a loud and fierce horn suddenly resounds through the quiet land.


    "Boom, boom..." The artillery array of the Middle East army opened fire first, and various types of shells smashed at the position of their mechanized infantry brigade at the forefront.


    Guo Weiguo looked at the big caliber artillery exploding in his position with a telescope, and murmured: "I''ve already calculated that you''ll definitely smash the artillery here, mother. The first Legion and the sixth Legion are covered by artillery fire, which has nothing to do with me. I can''t tear down the shells for you, can I? "


    In the original position, whenever a shell fell, there would be a big hole the size of a basketball court. The chief of staff sweated and said, "fortunately, it has been transferred."


    Guo Weiguo said with a smile: "brother, the troops must be flexible. They have to fight by instructions, and they have to be beaten by others." He picked up the walkie talkie and said, "forward observation post, have you determined the position of the enemy artillery?"The soldier below reported, "due east, ten kilometers."


    Guo Weiguo patted the chief of staff on the shoulder and said, "brother, I will take ten tanks to destroy that artillery regiment. If the enemy charges, just fight according to the rules. But the fire is on and on, and you have to hide all the time. "


    Guo Weiguo immediately took a team out. The enemy''s artillery array was still firing, and his own artillery array was also firing. The whole line was full of thunder, and the whole ground was shaking. After the explosion, the ground was whimpering.


    In China, the whole people live broadcast the picture of the war. Everyone is nervously watching the war on their own TV or computer. It''s not a drill, it''s a real battle, and we don''t know the result.


    The whole line of artillery bombardment, do not know how many people''s eyes wet, they love their soldiers. They urgently need to know the result of the war. The people have a large number of volunteers to support the front line. For the sake of the war, the people have slogans, food, drink and shelter. They want to be rich and use them to fight the war.


    Guo Weiguo, you personally led the team to one of the enemy''s artillery formations. It was very close to the front. At Guo Weiguo''s command, ten tanks and 125mm solid incendiary bombs smashed three waves in a row on the enemy''s position. Modern weapons are simply terrible. Three waves of solid incendiary bombs salvo fire, turning one of the enemy''s artillery formations into a sea of fire. The high temperature ignited their shells, which is a mess and a comparison The short scream was killed by explosion, and the longer scream was always burned.


    Guo Weiguo took a look through the periscope and ordered, "it''s time for us to go. The enemy''s front-line troops are almost finished. They are probably ready to charge and occupy the position."


    Guo Weiguo quickly returned to his position. His brigade and regiment were hardly injured. The first army and the Sixth Army behind him were not fools. They used various ways to defend against artillery, but rarely attacked. When the enemy came, the commander of the first army and the commander of the Sixth Army jointly ordered that the artillery cover the enemy''s charge.


    Guo Weiguo didn''t take part in the battle, but hid his team, because he found that the superior didn''t assign any tasks to him. So, he just let himself play freely and carry out some interspersed tasks. He observed the state of the enemy and said: "vanguard troops, small 100000 people, do you want to cheer up? Want to win more with less? Our first and sixth armies have 150000. What does the enemy want? "


    Guo Weiguo looked at the chief of staff and said, "no, I have to go and have a look."


    The chief of staff said, "let the scouts go."


    Guo Weiguo looked back at him and said, "let the scouts go? Let the scouts counter reconnaissance! This time, our whole brigade will go together. With such a long front, such heavy artillery fire, the enemy has no satellite. If they can find out our course of action, there will be ghosts. "


    The chief of staff said, "would you like to ask for instructions?"


    At first, Guo Weiguo had some good words, but now he was completely angry and said, "you chief of staff, what are you asking for? The chief of staff is responsible for making military suggestions. Don''t shrink your neck. It''s a real combat, not an exercise. To ensure the flexibility of the troops, can you combine what you learned in the National Defense University with the real combat? If my chief of staff had not suffered a gunshot wound in those years, it would be more effective than you if the superior did not allow him to come this time. I will tell you that I will shoot you if I mention that it has nothing to do with fighting again! "


    Guo Weiguo immediately ordered the whole brigade to go with him.


    The leading forces in the Middle East began to charge. The guns of the first and sixth armies kept on firing, but it was just a drop in the bucket to hit the grasshoppers.


    Shi Dingtian, commander of the first army, and Wu Xiren, commander of the Sixth Army, were soldiers who fought against Fujian and Vietnam in the 1980s. They were no strangers to actual combat. The two major generals stood together and looked at the crazy enemy. They could not see any expression on their faces. They were as stable as a mountain.


    Shi Dingtian said: "look at their posture. They want to break through our formation in one go."


    Wu Xiren nodded and said: "Zheng Shaotang used this tactic when the Middle East army went south. Small groups of troops rushed into the formation of large forces, and then the large army poured out. They are learning and selling now. Look, the fire can''t be stopped. Yao Wenqing is very brainwashing. "


    Shi Dingtian said: "but I just learned how to fight in such a powerful firepower! Command the troops, when they are close to two kilometers, to shoot with weapons with enough range. While the powerful firepower suppresses, we have to clear up the hand grenades in stock. Let the special forces make a big minefield. "


    This is how military orders are issued. The soldiers below decide how to fight and what the specific tactics are.


    The Middle East army finally broke through the artillery blockade of the Chinese army. 100000 people, accounting for at least 30% of the total, entered the range of sniper guns, and the enemy began to fight back. Many Chinese machine gunners died under their guns. The Chinese reconnaissance company found the meaning of its existence.


    The monitor of the reconnaissance company of an infantry brigade of the first army quickly left the front battlefield with his class soldiers and a batch of high-precision sniper guns. The monitor ordered them to fight separately, report each other''s positions every ten minutes, and pay attention to fire cover.


    Yang Xiao, an 18-year-old soldier, was the first to find the enemy''s sniper. He bit a piece of bubble gum in his mouth and pulled the trigger. A bullet hit the enemy''s eyebrow. The enemy''s sniper rolled down from the sniping position and was trampled into meat mud by the stream of people. After killing one, he quickly shifts his position. He is not sure whether the enemy has found himself. There are too many snipers in the enemy, so it''s better to shift.When the enemy entered the minefield, a platoon leader who had not shaved for several days waved his hand, and his soldiers pulled the fuse on the spot. The minefield roared like a storm. Tens of thousands of wooden handle grenades exploded continuously, and the flame was accompanied by smoke, just like the God of fire.


    The enemy really wanted to use the tactics used by Zheng Shaotang to attack with a small force. As long as they were not afraid of death, they would break through the enemy''s line of defense and disrupt their formation. However, when they really fought, they found that it was not the case at all. When their assault rifles had a range, there were less than 50000 people left.


    Is it not a target to charge on the plain?


    Commander Shi Dingtian and commander Wu Xiren are glad to see that there are less than 50000 people left. However, looking at the battlefield, even if the enemy has 50000 people left, they are still charging. The formation is not chaotic at all. What they receive is a death order to attack at all costs.


    Shi Ding said: "what will the enemy do? Isn''t it echelon? Will there be more in the back? "


    Commander Wu Xiren frowned and said, "let''s have a look at the military satellite. Is there a echelon behind the enemy?"


    The information department hasn''t heard from him yet. Brigade commander Guo Weiguo has called directly and said, "commander Shi, we are in the enemy''s rear now. I put an unmanned reconnaissance plane. Before being hit down, we found that the enemy has a 10000 man team every three kilometers. The information soldiers confirmed that they have no contact with each other. I think every charge they make is a one-stop effort, We have two armies and a brigade at the forefront. I think the order they received is to eat our three troops at all costs? "


    Wu Xiren asked, "how many enemy squads have you seen?"


    Guo Weiguo replied, "there are at least 50 or 60. How is Yao Wenqing going to fight this battle? I didn''t release this news. It will definitely affect the morale. "


    Shi Dingtian took the phone and said: "brigade commander Guo, you should keep your troops flexible so as not to be eaten by the enemy. I suspect that Yao Wenqing''s fundamental purpose is to use all the troops he can use and eat us as much as he can. Even if it''s 20 to 1, he doesn''t feel sorry. I''ll inform the superior immediately."


    Today, there are more than 1.3 billion Brahman people. There are 2 million sangfu troops gathered here, 2 million Brahman troops, 1.5 million Middle East troops and 600000 troops fighting in the western war zone. If they are determined to eat them, and eat them at all costs, the war will not end unless they are killed.


    Commander Zhao, hearing the major general''s conjecture, was also beating a drum in his heart. How to fight this battle? If 600000 people replace more than 5 million of them, it can not be regarded as Huaxia''s victory. 600000 people kill their 5 million people. What kind of war can we fight like this? However, he can no longer ask the general decision-making department for instructions. The order from the superior is to subdue them, which is very clear.


    Commander Zhao redefined the war. He wanted to use his 600000 people to kill five million soldiers. The whole country was preparing for the war, and there would be no reinforcements. There was a long way to go. Commander Zhao lost his head overnight

 C836

    The commander of the Middle East army is Yao Wenqing. When he comes in person, he doesn''t need to get in touch with rezid and Tojo Fangzi. Their respective wars have already started. Whether they can win depends on their abilities.


    Of course, some minor adjustments have been made. 1.5 million troops are stationed in Brahmins. Naturally, they have to contact the leaders of Brahmins and threaten them. If they do not follow, Huaxia will strike you in the East, the Middle East will strike you in the west, and the Sanfu people will disturb you. If they follow, they will join hands to fight against Huaxia. No matter how far the war can go, they will share one third of their interests with you.


    What kind of pattern can a group of Brahmins have? Naturally, pat your ass and follow.


    Yao Wenqing does not have much ambition to be the master of the world? He didn''t think about it. The only thing he wanted to do was to let the Chinese soldiers pay the price of bleeding and overthrow the Chinese nation, which has been standing for five thousand years.


    Over the years, he has done a lot of things. He has been defeated by Xu Qing. He has been fighting all the time. He is determined to have his own world. Finally, he has made a big stir in this world. He has been badly hit in the Arab region, especially in the Rick region. His lost sister has been robbed by Xu Wan''er and Wen San, and the gains and losses are repeated.


    He learned from the bitter experience and suddenly figured out that he had entered a misunderstanding. Why did he have to fight with Xu Qing? At the beginning, his goal was not him. All these years, he was always looking for his own business.


    His goal should be to eliminate the Chinese soldiers. What''s the old man talking about with Xu Qing? It''s enough for us to lead our troops to exhaust the main force of China and let China''s economy fall back to the last century. With our own skills, it''s not difficult to find a place to live our life. As for the matter of fighting for hegemony, let master Su Zijian come.


    Yao Wenqing''s heart has changed from impetuous to quiet. He is no longer eager for quick success and instant benefit. He also knows that commanding the battle is not the opponent of the foxes like Huaxia. His strong point is to train the soldiers and brainwash them. It''s good to order them to attack. Now five million troops are under his own command, just order them to press up.


    As soon as Yao Wenqing accepted his fate, he became more and more terrifying, because there is an old Chinese saying that Wanfa is natural. Law means to learn. All law means to learn from nature. Yao Wenqing''s acceptance of fate means to conform to nature to some extent, so it''s even more terrible.


    One hundred thousand troops charged, the battle line was 20 miles long, and the smoke of gunpowder was everywhere. It was said that volcanic eruption and strong wind caused tsunami were the most spectacular. It seems that human beings can always create something more spectacular than nature. Unfortunately, they can''t get destructive weapons. Fortunately, the three major countries in the world with destructive weapons will not use these things.


    Just keep fighting.


    Yao Wenqing is at the end of the line, surrounded by a group of his strongest team, who are ready to fight Xu Qing''s team head-on. Listening to the cold numbers coming from the computer, they are the casualties of his own team.


    In less than half a day, 50000 out of 100000 people have been told that the Chinese soldiers can fight, and the Chinese weapons can be listed in the front row of the world.


    However, Yao Wenqing is confident that even if his soldiers die, he can die on the way to charge. Yao Wenqing was silent for a moment, and said: "with so many people charging, the positions of the Chinese soldiers will definitely be pushed back and try to get our own bodies back. It''s winter. Although it''s not in December yet, the corpses of the soldiers can''t rot in this place. They''ve been put away. "


    His subordinates are a group of guys who have no feelings, and their soldiers have no feelings one by one. Why do they care about their own bodies, so that everyone doesn''t understand.


    There is no end to the war here. On the way home, Xu Qing finally gets the news. It''s Xue Fei''s information army. The team led by Xue LAN sends the complete video of the war to Xu Qing. The location of the enemy, the location of his own people, the track of the enemy''s troops, and the track of his own people''s troops are clear at a glance. Xu Qing is in a state of great anxiety and is about to blow up Then they declared war on the Brahman and directly put 600000 troops in their whole territory. There was no problem at all. It was quite OK to open a hole in the Brahman and have a big fight with the Sanfu people and the Brahman dogs.


    However, the appearance of Yao Wenqing makes the situation not so good-looking. Just imagine what will happen if a billion Brahman people participate in the war in an all-round way. There will be no place for the 600000 Chinese army to survive. Can we kill all the billion Brahman people? It''s impossible. In the first World War and the Second World War, no more than 200 million people died directly under the fire of bullets and artillery.


    War means famine. Yao Wenqing only needs to say that it is caused by the Chinese when the Brahmins have no food to eat. No matter how many Chinese soldiers can fight, they can''t win.


    We have to think of a way. The Brahmins were basically uncivilized. They were slaves in a country during World War II. Although they had ancient civilization, they did not exist for a long time. But they had something more important than eating, that is, belief. They believed in Buddha.


    Thinking of this, Xu Qing suddenly had an idea in his heart that the whole Brahman would give up resistance. In the end, only China and the Middle East would fight each other, and Russia would also tear its face with the Sanfu people.


    It''s cold. Seeing Xu Qing in a daze on the deck, Xu Bingqing, Xu Che, and Donnie take out a windbreaker for him respectively. They forget that Xu Qing is practicing cold in Antarctica to the peak. They are not afraid of cold at all. They just care about it most simply.


    But Xu Qing didn''t pick up their clothes. He saw a black spot on the sea. He quickly flew up to the watchtower, put up his telescope and looked at it carefully. He said in a hurry: "at nine o''clock, go to an assault boat and pick up my sister and my brother." After that, Xu Qing jumped down from the watchtower and said, "I''ll go myself."Xu Qing was worried because he really missed them, his sister and brother. Xu Qing took a picture of a submachine boat with one hand. When he fell into the sea, he jumped from the deck more than ten meters high, stepped on the water and flew, stepped on the submachine boat, and then quickly rushed to Xu Wan''er''s position.


    In the distance, Xu Wan''er and Wen San are only on a boat, rippling with the waves. There is a telepathy between them. Xu Wan''er and Wen San agree that Xu Qing will definitely appear in this sea area. They just need to walk and wait. Sure enough, when Xu Wan''er saw the warship, she said, "maybe my brother is there."


    Sure enough, Xu Qing came to him on the charge boat.


    Wen San yelled: "heart to heart."


    Xu Qing responded: "Indian thief as father."


    Wen San said: "father hurt."


    Xu Qing said, "what else can I do?"


    Wen San and Xu Qing look at each other and smile, but the voice between them makes people''s eyes moist. Xu Qing and Wen San are stumbling and never give up. Xu Qing completely saves Wen San, and Xu Qing also gets Wen San''s absolutely reliable right arm.


    Is not a family does not enter a door, the ends of the earth, want to meet, you can meet.


    Yao Shanshan is also sobbing. She is rescued by Xu Wan''er and Wen San. Her heart is not settled yet. When she sees Xu Qing, she decides that she has been saved.


    Xu Qing took them to the warship and explained to each other what life had been like. Tell Xu Qing what the red flame fairy and ruofeng fairy did on Shennongjia and their last wishes.


    Xu Qing sighed: "it''s a pity that the two masters only spent their lives for love. In other people''s eyes, they wasted their lives, but they lived a full life."


    "Yes, I was most touched when I saw them go hand in hand," Xu said


    Xu Qing suddenly smiles brightly and says, "are you two married?"


    Xu Wan''er said: "after worshipping heaven and earth and meeting my parents, I''ve sent you to give us a ceremony."


    Xu Qing said: "I think so. My parents are high, but I have to be the one in charge of marriage. "Nini."


    Donnie came to Xu Qing''s side, Xu Qing said: "or, today to a double happiness?"


    Donnie got up and yelled, "Zhang Chu, Xiao Fei, you come."


    Zhang Chu and Zhao Xiaofei are trying their best to cultivate their skills. The first World War in Australia has a great influence on them. There are seven brothers, and the two of them are the weakest. They can''t help the most powerful experts in the war at all. Moreover, they use the Ming Dao and the demon Dao alone, forming their own school. No one can teach them. They can only explore by themselves. However, they have no understanding So high, we can only work hard and try again. In fact, their level can be compared with that of the clan members.


    When they came to Donnie, she said, "listen to my elder brother."


    Zhang Chu said, "what happened?"


    "It''s not so good," Xu said. Get ready. You and Zhao Xiaofei will marry today, and so will my sister and my brother-in-law. "


    Zhang Chu''s face turned red and she said, "it''s too sudden. I''m not prepared for anything."


    Xu Qing patted her on the shoulder and said to all the officers and men on the ship, "brothers, get ready. Today we have two couples to get married. They are going to make delicious food, drink and new house."


    The soldiers made a sensation in an instant. They fought for days. They also longed for some lively and interesting things. They didn''t train any more, and the guards didn''t stand guard. They went busy one after another.


    Zhao Xiaofei looked at Xu Qinglei''s manner and said, "brother, is it too sudden?"


    Xu Qing said with a smile, "it''s not sudden at all. Your marriage has been delayed too long."


    When Xu Qing presided over the overall situation, little Xu Che found Yao Shanshan, gave her a thousand thanks, saved his sister, and expressed his heart. In this life, he regarded her as a godmother.


    Yao Shanshan said, "will your father agree?"


    "My father doesn''t care about this," Xu Che said


    Two couples married, of course, is a double happiness, Xu Qing just orders, do not have to do everything personally.


    When everyone was busy, Xu Bingqing came forward and whispered: "today is actually three happy days. I always remember your birthday..."

 C837

    The warship was decorated with lanterns. Xu Qing was still sitting on the chair on the deck, looking at the uniform of the whole army. He was in a good mood. All the way, everyone''s camouflage clothes were broken and didn''t change because they didn''t have a new one, but they all had a regular dress in their hands, which was neat and well protected. They had epaulets, armbands, national flag and national emblem on it. They kept it and wore it when they were raising the national flag.


    Now, for the wedding of the two couples, they change into their usual clothes and arrange a passage. They sit on both sides. Zhang Chu and Zhao Xiaofei wear neat military uniforms and walk in front, while Xu Wan''er and Wen San wear wedding dresses and suits.


    Donnie presided and said, "look at us. How can we write in white? Originally good-looking, but also white, cheap, black Zhao Xiaofei, your Zhao Ye, come on, brothers, have a big coax


    Looking at the couple, Xu Qing''s nose was a little sour. He thought that when he met Zhao Xiaofei, he was alone against the armed police force for his sister''s sake. At that time, he was not sensible and hard-working. Now he has become the master of Zhao. He only talks about growing up, regardless of his age. It''s just like watching him grow up.


    Zhang Chu is a woman who has suffered from trauma in her heart. No matter who is in the dark underground and has been living with a group of monsters for three years, no matter who is, there will be some mental illness. At the beginning, Xu Qing chose to completely destroy the crypt in order to make Zhang Chu feel at ease and know that man will conquer nature. Facts have proved that this kind of behavior is very useful. At that time, Zhang Chu was a little happy The meaning of the knot is that Xu Qing took her to war later and showed all her strength. The mental illness in Zhang Chu''s heart was gradually replaced by the fierce battlefield. Later, she was taken care of by Donnie and others and became a normal person. Now, he and Xiao Fei are married.


    Along the way, Xu Qing knows better than anyone how difficult it is for them. Therefore, he is moved and distressed.


    Zhang Chu came to the stage with Zhao Xiaofei''s arm in her arms. Donnie called out: "the next couple may not know each other. I have to introduce them. Male, Wen San, who is called Wen Yijian in the Jianghu, is a loser."


    Wen San was not happy and yelled, "ninzi, how can I become a loser?"


    Donnie yelled, "you are a loser. Do you remember how you got to know us? You''re a thief. Later, you took a wooden sword to cheat around. What''s a loser? "


    Wen San was even more unhappy and said, "nice, that''s how I live a natural and unrestrained life, isn''t it?"


    Zhu Rou, naturally speaking for Donnie, exclaimed, "brother Wen, what did you say when you were teasing little girls everywhere? Do you remember what you did when you first met my sister? Later, my elder brother took it out for you? "


    Wen San''s expression became unnatural, and he cried: "fat master, the world will not be torn down."


    Zhu Rou laughed and said, "brother Wen, you really have the ability to catch up with our sister."


    Donnie said: "well, fat man, let''s get down to business. Brother Wen and Wen Yijian have never fought side by side with Xu Shuai several times. Before we can help him, brother Wen is his only helper. He stabs yanboke to death and protects Wan''er. Soldiers, if you don''t look at this uniform today, you have to call brother Wen as second uncle."


    Wen San was embarrassed and said, "ladies and gentlemen, don''t listen to sister Ni''s nonsense. Just call me Xiao San."


    The soldiers were stunned for a moment, and suddenly burst into laughter. Wensan was severely pinched by Donnie. The soldiers laughed more happily.


    "You may not have seen the woman around him, but when I name her, you must know her, Xu Wan''er," she said


    As expected, the soldiers began to whisper. In order to protect him, Xu Qing announced to the world that Xu Wan''er was his sister. So Xu Wan''er did not leave home, and no one in the world knew him.


    Xu Qing came to power. He was a married man. He used to be a teenager, but now he has become a big parent. He said, "if you are a man, you should take good care of your woman."


    Xu Qing only said such a word, then he calmed down, looked at the two pairs with a smile, and said: "brother, sister, no ring, right? There are no other things in the army, but there are many bullets. Brothers, engrave your names on the bullets and exchange them. It''s a rite of passage. "


    When several soldiers just carried the bullets up, Lin Qingli suddenly lay down on the deck guardrail and didn''t move. It seemed that she saw something. She put up her telescope and looked for a long time, shouting: "brother, it''s the plaster flag. There''s a fleet of sangfu people."


    Lin Qingli spoke with genuine Qi. The soldiers on the whole warship heard it, followed Lin Qingli''s eyes, and then looked eagerly at Xu Qing.


    Xu Qing''s face didn''t change much. He just said, "sister, brother, the little devil has come to send you a gift. Anyway, the gift is finished. Let''s hit him."


    Wen San yelled: "Damn it, I can''t make my bridal chamber. I want to kill a few people. "


    Xu Qing roared: "all the soldiers are in the state of war preparation. The soldiers who have experienced naval warfare or trained in the Marine Corps will stay. The rest will be in their positions."


    Xu Qing didn''t ask them to change their combat clothes, because it was too late. The enemy was advancing at full speed. Xu Qing saw that sang Fu people were seeing the Chinese flag on their ships and were preparing for artillery attack.Xu Qing said: "prepare for the close defense artillery, information soldier, give me jamming enemy ship radar, incendiary bomb, give me all on the sea."


    The soldiers knew little about Xu Qing''s orders. There was nothing wrong with the proximity artillery and the information soldiers. What does it mean to put the incendiary bomb into the sea? However, everyone did. Xu Qing never gave wrong or useless orders.


    The action of the soldiers is very fast, which can only be described as vigorous and resolute.


    By this time, the enemy warship''s artillery had already smashed. Huaxia had 1130 proximity artillery, with 10000 bullets per minute and 166 bullets per second. No matter what shells came, they could intercept them in mid air. This warship''s proximity artillery was the latest one developed by Frankenstein, The firing rate was tripled, because this kind of weapon was designed by Frankenstein to intercept the shrapnel. The shrapnel dropped more than 20 bullets in mid air, causing more damage.


    With this kind of weapon, nothing above the sea can harm Xu Qing''s ship. Xu Qing is worried about torpedoes. The weapon that ships fear most is torpedoes. No matter what the displacement is, once struck by torpedoes, they will sink. But Xu Qing didn''t give any words to defend the torpedo. He didn''t know what medicine was sold in the gourd.


    All kinds of "whoosh" sound stung the soldiers'' eardrums. The soldiers covered their ears, but their eyes were bright, because they saw a more beautiful picture than the missiles in the air, because suddenly there was fog as high as 20 meters on the sea, and they could see nothing between the heaven and the earth.


    Only at this time did the soldiers understand Xu Qing''s idea. In winter, when the sea is cold, thick fog can emerge. They are locked in the air by the cold air, and can''t disperse for a long time. The enemy has no signal, so they can only aim. Now with the fog, they can''t fight anything. The problem is, they can''t fight on their own side.


    He Zhenfei and Zhang Weiqi want to point fingers again, but Xi Yifeng and ye Xiaohan press them to death and say, "just open your eyes and watch."


    At this moment, the Yin and Yang in heaven and earth are all in chaos. They can''t distinguish the time, the sun and the moon, and the sea is as white as a dragon. Xu Qing orders, "brothers, do you dare to go to the sea with me?"


    "Dare!" cried the soldiers who remained on the ship


    Xu Qing immediately took his own equipment, bit a saber, with a rope, and jumped into the sea. Donnie and a group of people, Wen San and Xu Wan''er, entered the sea together with hundreds of soldiers.


    At present, the temperature of the Pacific Ocean is below zero. Ordinary people will freeze in the sea for only 10 minutes. Xu Qing and other people with ancient martial arts foundation don''t care. However, no matter how well trained the ordinary soldiers are, they can only last 20 minutes, at most 25 minutes. No matter how long they are, they will not die and have no combat effectiveness.


    The enemy didn''t see Xu Qing taking people into the water at all. A group of sangfu devils were trying to smash the Chinese warship. They had seven warships. Can''t they destroy one? If they use torpedoes at this time, Xu Qing will have a tough fight, but Xu Qing is sure that they will not use torpedoes because the cost is too high. They are reluctant to use torpedoes for three million dollars.


    They didn''t know that Xu Qing and his gang were swimming towards them like a group of tiger sharks in the empty shallow water area scared by the explosion.


    Xu Qing was at the front, with red dots flashing on his body. He told the soldiers behind him where he was. His speed was like a torpedo. Only four minutes later, he had come to the bottom of a Sanfu warship. He showed his head, looked up, and twisted his brow. He patted the sea with his hands. The sea burst like a torpedo. Xu Qing stepped out and pulled himself up After nearly 20 meters, standing on the deck of the sangfu warship, Xu Qing threw away the ice on his body and sneered at a group of sangfu devils who were looking at him and wondering: "little thieves, you probably never thought that when you were on a cruise mission in this Pacific non war zone, you met Xu Qing, right? Congratulations. I won the prize


    Sang Fu''s soldiers and Xu Qing''s face to face are just a group of people who have been slaughtered. They have no resistance

 C838

    At the end of the year, yin and Yang hasten the short scenery, and the end of the world is filled with frost and snow.


    In the evening, the sea is surrounded by drums and horns, which makes the whole sea sad and desolate. The thick smoke reflects the sea and wavers.


    Less than ten ships were involved in the battle, making a tremendous impact.


    When Xu Qing boarded the enemy warship, he had a long silver sword like a silver chain with blood on it. He hated these sangfu devils, and no Chinese did not hate sangfu devils.


    Xu Qing first emptied an area of the sangfu people, the shadow of the people''s name tree, Xu Qing a bright name, the ship''s sangfu people fried pot, they were afraid to hide back, control the large caliber guns on the warship, to use these things to blow Xu Qing to death, a sangfu devil with a plaster flag on his head turned the muzzle, aimed at Xu Qing, there are dozens of sangfu people in front of Xu Qing, He didn''t care about the life of his comrades in arms, as long as he could hold Xu Qing''s pace as long as possible, but when he was just about to fire, a fat man with a big figure, who could only look up, appeared in front of him and kicked the muzzle away.


    "Boom" a loud bang, 130 mm shells directly into the command room, recoil will also push the gun into the sea.


    Zhu Rou is absolutely the most ferocious fat man in the world. He stares at the sangfu devil and says, "are you in a circle? Are you stupid? Why don''t you know the truth? "


    Zhu Rou never cares whether there are enemies in front of him or behind him. She slaps off his helmet, wraps a rope around his neck, and throws him off the deck. The other end is hung on the mast. Zhu Rou wants to hang him. It''s cruel.


    When these sangfu people were mobilized before the war, Wang Ba, who had bullied the Chinese people in World War II for thousands of years, told them that the Chinese people were merciful. If they had no way to escape, they would raise their hands and surrender. They would be very kind to you, but this group was not like this at all. They didn''t even have a chance to surrender.


    At the moment when the sangfu man was hanging on the wall of the boat, Lin Qingli broke through the water and stepped on his head. With a click, the sangfu man''s neck was directly broken.


    With the rope dropped down, the soldiers came out of the water one by one and climbed up the sangfuren''s ship along the rope. Xu Qing, a group of strong men, led the battle. The soldiers had no pressure.


    Donny was very smart. After boarding the ship, she put down all the assault boats of Sang Fu Gui Zi. The soldiers didn''t have to board the ship. When they got on the assault boat, they sorted out their guns and attacked the enemy on the ship. They didn''t know how effective the other troops were. As for this group, they were the ones who rushed out of 300000 troops.


    The three brothers in Shudi obviously didn''t want to shoot from a distance. They climbed up the warship along the rope. As soon as they came up, they saw three sangfu devils. The gun insurance hadn''t been opened yet. The second one smashed a bottle of gasoline on them, and the fourth one was in a hurry. He hit them with a signal bomb. With a "boom", the three sangfu devils started to burn, and they were like pigs There was a scream.


    At this time, the old four correctly held a self-defense pistol and killed one. When he wanted to kill the second one, the old man held down his gun and said, "why kill him? How good is it to burn him?"


    Frank has been following them and wants to do something, but he finds that he and these Chinese people are not on the same channel all the time. He is a little envious. He is not only envious of the excellent soldiers under Xu Qing, but also envies the cultural symbols of China that have not been interrupted for thousands of years. It is these cultures that make them have backbone and spirit, and make their momentum stay the same forever It''s on the channel.


    China has always advocated the doctrine of the mean, chivalrous benevolence, always let foreigners unbridled, but China has not only chivalrous benevolence, but also "ambition to eat Hu Lu meat, laugh about thirst for Xiongnu blood", and "all the sun and moon, rivers to, are Han soil."


    They have pride, blood and tears, reluctance and hatred; they understand that they are the mainstay of today''s great rejuvenation of China. Revenge begins with them.


    Frank has become the first alien spectator in today''s war between China and Sanfu, which is terrifying.


    Some of them were killed by hanging or burning, some of them were killed by one shot, but they still didn''t get rid of their grudges. They went up to make up one shot, one knife, one foot and one spit. Frank forgot to fight and looked at the Chinese soldiers in a daze. Then he found that Xu Che, Xu Qing''s child, also appeared on the warship. He had a dagger in his mouth, but only a rope with claws, He was only eight years old. He didn''t have much strength to fight the regular army of Sanfu, but he didn''t know who taught him. He hung his flying claw on the mast and used his arm strength to fight against gravity. He wandered to a Sanfu man and cut his throat with a knife.


    He didn''t stop at all, took off his claws and continued to search for the next target.


    Such a small child, killing the enemy, has been so skilled. Frank is busy looking at Xu Qing. He finds that Xu Qing is at the top of the warship, carrying a sniper gun, and is already attacking the next warship.


    Frank made friends with Xu Qing in the first place, mostly in the face of Xu Hu and others. Later, he was attracted by Xu Qing''s personality charm. Now, he is even more afraid to make enemies with Huaxia.


    He watched Xu Wan''er and Wen San scurrying among the enemy, and thought of an adjective of China - manmen Yinglie.Perhaps the heat of the sea dispelled the dark clouds in the air. The sun was shining and the waves were calm. Xu Qing gave the next order to attack by armed helicopters. It''s time to clean up the battlefield.


    Zhang weiqi and he Zhenfei, who are held by Ye Xiaohan and Xi Yifeng, are stunned. Xu Qing has won a battle in this way. The means he used are simply appalling. Who dares to fight in this way? But Xu Qingming used tactics. Zhang weiqi and he Zhenfei thought about what tactics it was and how he fought so smoothly? Every node he seems to be very clear, finally let them think, Xu Qing''s tactics only eight words, know yourself and know the enemy, hundred battles are invincible.


    His keen perception of the battlefield is Xu Qing''s greatest skill.


    Because this sea area is extremely close to Huaxia, the battle can''t be concealed. The Chinese authorities and the world''s military all got Xu Qing to kill nearly 10 enemy warships in the Pacific with one warship. There are more than 8000 sangfu people. Only one warship with hundreds of people fled to a small island. The officials didn''t make a conclusion because they knew that Xu Qing had a follow-up FA, he won''t leave a Sanfu.


    But Xu Qing didn''t pursue, which makes China and the world very difficult to understand. This is not Xu Qing''s style.


    In the evening, the bloody smell of the defeated generals of the sangfu people on that island attracted the crocodiles, and they were all buried in the mouth of the crocodiles. Only then did they realize that Xu Qing deliberately let them hide on that island. It seems that everything can be his weapon to hurt people with the help of wild animals.


    The veteran generals in the general decision-making department pay close attention to the world situation in the headquarters every day. Brahmins take their eyes back from Brahmins for the time being. The war there can''t be finished in a day and a half. Xu Qing is coming back. How can they make Xu Qing''s return meaningful.


    what invincible old Xu said, "Xu Qing is the Xu Qing of the Chinese nation. The registered residence of Xu Qing has been in the Sixth Army. No matter what role he plays in Changan, North Africa, he is the Chinese Xu Qing. Now there are many voices in the world trying to separate Xu Qing from Cathay. This time he returned to China, there should be a theme: go home. Beat those unkind remarks that Xu Qing is an African hero. "


    This proposal is necessary because Xu Qing''s founding of Chang''an state in North Africa is a matter of great national pride for China. However, in order to eliminate Xu Qing''s national pride, foreign forces have always made a statement that Xu Qing is not a Chinese. How can this be done?


    Other old generals agreed. At this time, general Ye''s phone rang. He motioned for everyone to be quiet and said, "it''s Xu Qing."


    After connecting, Xu Qing said, "Sir, I''m going to enter from the Pearl River Sea in South China. Is that ok?"


    General Ye looked around at the expressions of the old generals, determined the signals he received, and said, "no problem, but the situation there is a bit complicated. America is now in a dilemma, so it''s more and more difficult to keep China safe. There are many American agents making trouble there, afraid that you may encounter any trouble."


    Xu Qing said with a smile, "am I afraid of any trouble? I''ve heard about the Pearl River Sea in South China. I was going to see what''s going on there, sir. I mean, you give an order to the local authorities. We have more than 1000 people. We need a passage. "


    General Ye laughed and said, "where are you asking for my opinion? You just let me know. Welcome home, Xiao Qing. "


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "I''m really homesick. I''ll come back to have a look and explain some things. When the arrangements are ready, I''ll have to go again. OK, don''t mention it. Pay attention to your health."


    Xu Qing hung up the phone. Old general Li said, "we''d better not think about bad ideas here. Xiao Qing has been abroad these years and is concerned about his country. He will handle it well without any news he doesn''t know. Let''s think about the Brahman war. The fundamental purpose of five million soldiers and one billion brahmen is to eat 600000 soldiers in the western war zone. Lao Zhao is under great pressure, The soldiers can''t do it at all. What should we do? "


    General Ye narrowed his eyes and said: "I have a way, but I can''t say it now, because the Brahman war is not very good now. We need the victory of World War I to carry out this way. However, judging from the ferocity of the Middle East army, the Sanfu people and the Brahman army, it''s very difficult for me to win this war. I don''t know if there will be another handsome man in this world meeting who will use Xiaoqing for everything. His body can''t stand it either.... "

 C839

    It''s impossible for Huaxia to have another Xu Qing. Xu Qing is not the son of heaven who came into being. It''s his own people and enemies around him, as well as his own cultivation. On this track of life, looking at the world, no one will be able to walk out of the same road.


    However, it''s not difficult to produce another handsome talent. Chinese people are outstanding, but can''t produce a talent? General Ye is in that state. He said that because he doesn''t know much about Donnie and zhurou. In his impression, Donnie and zhurou still need Xu Qinglai to take care of their children. The country of Chang''an is booming. They all think that Xue Fei is good at leading the army and Suya''s economy is doing well.


    Xu Qing is a good leader.


    It''s true that heroes emerge in troubled times, but not in prosperous times? Yes, and there are many, but they need to be cultivated. Since there are people in charge of the overall situation in the world, it is impossible for them to come out on their own and need to be cultivated.


    The Pearl River Sea is far away. Xu Qing has been sighing. The last time he left, he took his daughter to Antarctica. He hasn''t come back for a long time. Slowly, the sea breeze made him dress disorderly and stand in his thirties. He became more introverted, and his face was as good-looking as ever, but he was no longer sharp and his eyes were like a knife. Now even if the No.1 chief sat across the table with him, he would not be able to feel his pulse.


    Xu Qing called Ye Xiaohan, Xi Yifeng, Zhang weiqi and he Zhenfei to his side, accompanied by Yu Huiyan all the time, so that Hong Jian and Chuanshu brothers thought Xu Qing had any combat tasks, so they all came together. Xu Qing obviously didn''t want them to hear their deployment, and deliberately supported them, saying: "what do you look like when you are going home, let the soldiers cut it I''m going to see my parents. I''m very smart. Chinese soldiers must have military capacity and discipline. Or the consequences are unimaginable. "


    Xu Qing''s very unintentional words make Hong Jian cool behind him, because Xu Qing''s words remind him of another thing. The soldiers ignore the military appearance, and naturally they don''t pay attention to internal affairs. If they don''t pay attention to internal affairs, there will be problems in their life style. How can they win without rules? During this period of time, we have been nervous, so there is no problem. If we return home in such a state, we will have an accident in a few days.


    Hong Jian took people to do these things in a hurry.


    When there were no unnecessary people around, Xu Qing''s expression was no longer serious. He looked at Yu Huiyan with a smile and said, "girls always care about their appearance. Two hundred ghosts are beautiful scenery wherever they go. "


    From the beginning, Yu Huiyan has always been particularly fond of teasing Xu Qing, all kinds of ambiguity. After Xue Lan''s sacrifice, she was afraid and respectful. She also laughed at Xu Qing''s teasing.


    Xu Qing said: "ghost 200 people, not a sacrifice of it?"


    Yu Huiyan''s face was full of self-confidence and said, "all right, our ghosts are better than men''s soldiers, mainly because you teach them well."


    "Ha ha, sweet mouth." Xu nodded, looked at the people around him, put away his smile and said: "I called you because I wanted to do a very important thing with you. I never dreamed that Yao Wenqing would target Huaxia and fight Huaxia in Brahman first. I always thought that was the most wanted thing of sangfu people, so I didn''t prepare for it. I thought a lot these two days and let them know It''s useful for Qinghai residents to investigate Brahman masters, and then my sister to exterminate them. There are one billion followers of Brahmanism. " Xu Qing shook his head and said, "No


    Everyone looked at Xu Qing''s face very seriously and did not dare to miss a word, because they understood that the Brahman situation was absolutely difficult. General Zhao alone could not do it. What Xu Qing had to do was not to transport the troops out of the Middle East, but to play some tricks.


    Xu Qing continued: "Brahman is a country of great faith, but their faith is not very good, or there will not be many abnormal traditions. There are beliefs but no wisdom. In fact, it is easy to cheat. Sangfu people, Middle East army and local army, five million soldiers, do not piss him. What I worry about is the billion people. I have an idea to pass a message to their people It is a kind of thought that starts a prairie fire with a single spark, corrodes their spirit, and then uses their people to suppress the five million soldiers and attack the Brahman authorities. "


    Xi Yifeng frowned and nodded, saying, "in fact, I have thought of this method, but the Brahman people always have bad feelings towards China. If they want to destroy their determination, they must win the first World War."


    Xi Yifeng''s channel is on the same channel with general Ye. That''s what general Ye means. He needs to win a big war, and then he uses the means mentioned by Xu Qinggang.


    Xu Qing obviously had a better way. He said: "before the troops and horses moved, food and grass came first. The whole Brahman territory went to war. The people had no food to eat, and food was their priority. It was the same everywhere. In winter, the Brahman people soon had no food to eat. Milk was their mother. In order to eat, did the Brahman people follow you to point out where to fight?"


    Xu Qing sighed and said, "there''s no other way but to use the Brahmins to fight the Brahmins. Moreover, this is the most effective way. It will absolutely overturn their present rule." Xu Qing stood up and said, "little Brahman, dare to fight against China. They really don''t know that the ancestors of China have already arranged all the troops and thoroughly studied the philosophy of human nature. Looking at the past and present, which dynasty change in China is not because there is no food to eat? It''s just that the Brahman people can''t feel that it''s China that''s harming them. They don''t have food to eat. It''s not originally, is it? "Xi Yifeng said, "are we going to do these things?"


    Xu Qing said: "of course, but you are the details of the future of China. You can''t show up. You should support the puppets. He Zhenfei, don''t you want to be a general? I''d like to see what kind of future you will have in Brahman, but you should remember that your ancestors were Chinese generals, and your bones are full of the blood of Chinese heroes. You''d better remember the land in your hometown than the gold in other places. "


    He Zhenfei said: "of course, Xu Shuai, you are my example. When I die, I have to be buried in China."


    Xu nodded and said, "I believe you." Then Xu Qing looked at Zhang weiqi and said, "to tell you the truth, I''m going to kill you, because Bingqing broke his hand and my wife died, all thanks to you. At that time, I didn''t kill you, because you are the son of General Zhang. General Zhang is respected by me, and I can''t let him die. Along the way, I can see that you are really talented and broad-minded, and I''m very proud of you I will not kill you if you have done some psychological construction and you really have no intention


    Zhang Weiqi did not dare to say a word.


    "Do you know what your problem is? empty talk! I want you to remember a few words, the right time, the right place, the right people, and to conform to nature. "


    Zhang Weiqi nodded and said seriously, "I remember."


    Xu Qing said: "don''t let anyone''s life pay for your tuition."


    Zhang Weiqi completely gave in to Xu Qing. How can he not give in to his heart, eyes and personality charm?


    Xu Qing said: "Huiyan, how they work there depends on how you work. Work hard."


    Fish goose pursed his lips and said, "do you want to go now? I want to see Rujin. I haven''t seen her for a long time. I miss her


    Xu Qing said, "my sister goes to Brahman. Rujin is also here. You are all together."


    "What if I want to see you?" This sentence is fish back wild goose blurt out, finish saying then regret.


    Xu Qing understood in his heart and said, "how can I, Xu Qing? Time will give us the best results, Xue LAN and I said, give time a little time. "


    When they arrived at the port of the Pearl River, Jiang Shangwu and Lin Tao led a team to pick them up. Xu had already communicated with them in the early morning. They arranged for Xi Yifeng and others to sneak into Brahman quietly. Before leaving, Xu Qing said to Ye Xiaohan and Xi Yifeng, "I''ll ask you for the situation over there."


    Ye Xiaohan and Xi Yifeng always want to jump on the world stage. They have tried several times, but the leaders have failed several times. The main reason is that Xu Qing didn''t give them the chance, because Xu Qing always walks in more profound places in the world. They know that it''s not difficult to defend the country with Ye Xiaohan and Xi Yifeng''s abilities, but they can''t fight against ruizide and Dongtiao People like Fangzi, if they can deal with the complicated situation of Brahman, Huaxia will be regarded as a successor.


    -


    after winter, Brahman did not see the sun and was gloomy all day.


    The headquarters is full of headquarters staff. Commander Zhao is not here. I stayed in my office for two or three weeks.


    Full of snow and wind, the guard brought the meal to the door of commander Zhao''s office and said, "commander, have a meal."


    Inside came commander Zhao''s voice, "put it first."


    The guard frowned and thought, "what can I do? The commander doesn''t eat any more. When he''s hungry, he goes to the cooking class to find some cold dishes. How can he stand such a situation? He knew that this battle was a great responsibility for the commander. He could not fight it well at all.


    Just when the guard didn''t know what to do, a soft voice came from his side: "young man, give it to me."


    When the guard looked back, he was stunned. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be the commander''s wife, a dignified and virtuous woman. The guard was surprised to think that the commander''s nerves would be broken now. What he needs most now is the comfort of his wife. He said, "Hello, madam."


    Mrs. Zhao served the meal and directly opened commander Zhao''s door. Commander Zhao frowned and said, "don''t you want to put it at the door?"


    Seeing her husband''s white hair, Mrs. Zhao felt distressed in her eyes and said, "look at you. We haven''t seen any big waves in these years. How can this battle torture you like this?"


    Commander Zhao heard the news, looked up in surprise and said, "madam, why are you here?"


    Zhao Fu said: "it''s not your old comrades in arms from the general decision-making department who worry that you are under too much pressure and let me take care of you? What makes you so difficult? "


    Commander Zhao sighed and said, "what''s the matter? The lives of 600000 soldiers. "


    Mrs. Zhao said: "the car must have a way to the front of the mountain, and the boat will go straight to the bridge. If there are ten thousand difficulties, there will be ten thousand and one way to solve them. If you eat first, you will have to drag your body down, and there is no hope for 600000 soldiers."


    When commander Zhao saw his wife, he was in a better mood and said, "good, have a meal!"


    The guard didn''t leave at the door. When he heard the news inside, he also had a big smile on his face. At this time, a correspondent came and said, "where''s the commander?"The guard said, "don''t disturb me for dinner."


    The correspondent said, "I can''t do without interrupting you. Marshal Xu is on the phone. Let the commander answer it in person..."

 C840

    After hearing Xu Qing''s name, the security guard was like a thunderbolt. The person he admired most in his life was General Zhao. The second person he admired was Xu Qing. The world said that his first fortune was Zhuo Mu''s defense war, but the security guard understood that Xu Qing''s first fortune was fighting against Warren Buffett.


    Xu Qing''s call at this time must be aimed at Brahman''s affairs. With Xu Qing''s help, it''s much more effective than Mrs. Zhao''s.


    The guard rushed into the chief''s office, even forgot to shout the report and said: "commander, commander Xu has called and contacted the information department."


    Commander Zhao himself was not happy about the guard''s hairiness, but when he heard Xu Qing''s name, he had no anger at all, and laughed: "ha ha, Xu Qing, the little doll, called and beat a sangfu man in the Pacific Ocean to the crocodile''s nest. Then he remembered that Hua Xia was attacking Brahman. In fact, he acquiesced in Xi''s advice to Hua Xia? I have a hunch that the baby has a good idea


    Mrs. Zhao said with a smile, "you''ve become a commander in chief. You''re between the rank of lieutenant general and the rank of general. If you''re up or down, you''ll call someone a little doll."


    Commander Zhao said, "what''s the matter? Although I didn''t take Xu Qing with me, when he was a child, I went to the Sixth Army and hugged him. Let''s go and answer Xu Shuai''s call. "


    Xu Qing led his troops by the sea. Instead of landing immediately, he was waiting for the army to send them some clean uniforms. At this time, he called commander Zhao and asked him to cooperate with Xi Yifeng and others.


    No wonder commander Zhao called Xu Qing Xiaowa. When Xu Qing heard commander Zhao''s voice, he said honestly, "commander Zhao, I heard that you are in trouble in Brahman. How are you? Can I help you? "


    It''s not respectful. They all use the word "you". But this is because my son is too old to be counselled. Where can commander Zhao stand this? "Way:" boy, wings hard ha, dare to bury me


    Xu Qingle said, "how dare I? Commander Zhao, can I help you? "


    Commander Zhao said, "no, the Western Theater doesn''t need help!"


    Xu Qing said: "well, put your heart in your stomach. My ghost brand troops have passed. Yifeng and Xiaohan have also gone to help you. If you insist, it will be effective in less than half a year. Well, let''s stop talking. I''ll go home and have a look. Then I''ll fight with you. Now you''re not alone. General Fu Shengyi and General Hu will cooperate with you all day, and Stan won''t sit back and ignore you. "


    After commander Zhao hung up the phone, he laughed at his wife and said, "this little Mao child has really grown up. Daughter in law, get me the camouflage clothes and go to the headquarters. "


    Commander Zhao was very relieved. With Xu Qing''s confidence, little Brahman was just a clown.


    Commander Zhao came to the general decision-making department and said, "old guys, give orders to call back the first army and the Sixth Army and replace them with ten mechanical infantry brigades to fight guerrillas with them."


    After seeing commander Zhao''s state, all the staff members were relieved. It seems that the old man has a way. Commander Zhao came to the electronic topographic map and said, "can''t you contact commander Guo?"


    A chief of staff said, "we can''t get in touch. We suspect that Guo Wei''s brigade has been eaten."


    Commander Zhao said with a smile: "no, I went to Guo Weiguo''s brigade for a surprise inspection. This brigade is a diamond, and the enemy can''t swallow it. A country wants to destroy a war zone? A country''s sheep, want to destroy 600000 wolves? I''m kidding. We''re going to fight him a big battle! "


    -


    in order to keep the army in order, Xu Qing has been waiting for the Pearl River navy to send some regular clothes. He was already on the road, but after waiting for a long time, Xu Qing called and said that the regular clothes were burned by some hooded bandits on the way.


    Xu Qingzhen didn''t have the strength to scold the delivery team. He stood up and ordered: "everyone, put on our combat clothes, take our individual equipment, and land with me. Nizi, let the fleet come and take our warship."


    The battle suit is in a state of disrepair, but the soldiers want to wear it to fight. When they have time, they will clean the blood and sweat stains on it. When they change their clothes, they always feel like they have lost the battle. But when they look at the spirit of the soldiers, Xu Qing suddenly becomes happy and says, "I''m really worried." He cheered, "all the soldiers, at your command, assemble in two columns."


    The soldiers march and fight all day long, but they are the regular army and the elite among the elite. In less than two minutes, the soldiers stand neatly. Xu Qing orders, "hang up the flag!"


    Zhu Rou holds the national flag, Hong Jian holds the military flag, Xu Qing goes down the deck, and Donnie orders: "turn left and walk together." When they got off the warship, stepped on the deck, and walked out of the harbor, they heard a burst of cheers and shouts, and saw that in the crowd, everyone was holding the national flag, which was all red. There was a banner not far away saying "welcome hero home."


    In the face of everyone, Xu Qing personally ordered, "salute.".


    The soldiers stood upright and saluted the Chinese people for a long time. At the moment, there was only one thought in their hearts, "I didn''t let the people behind me down."


    At this moment, the common people also shed tears, because they saw the soldiers'' clothes not covering their bodies, and knew that they were really suffering.Xu Qing began to move. The soldiers followed him in a uniform way, and went to the parking lot according to the route set by the local authorities.


    On the road, Xu Qing only led his troops through his own passageway, taking the stairs and getting off the elevator. It was a straight line, and there was no deviation from any angle. The Pearl River Sea is an area with a particularly open economy, and its forces are complex. There are a lot of Multimedia, which captured the picture of Xu Qing leading the troops forward. The Chinese soldiers really win glory for the world.


    However, when they completely walked out of the port, they felt that the atmosphere was not right. There were many people wearing masks and helmets in the crowd, and the road in front of them was blocked. There were a lot of feces, garbage, and all kinds of broken vehicles blocking the road.


    Xu Qing had heard about it, but he didn''t expect that the bandits here were so rampant. He was a little angry in his stomach. He went out patiently and immediately felt the light of several laser pens shining on his eyes. He put on his sunglasses and went on. However, immediately, several homemade tear gas bombs were thrown into the team. The soldiers had been through many battles, and some of them were quick Put tear gas in the sealed package.


    In the crowd, the people who took care of the Chinese soldiers immediately took action. They yelled: "our soldiers have been protecting us. Today we want to protect them."


    People and thugs scuffled together, Xu Qing was really on fire, said: "use a fuse gun to clean up the garbage on the ground. Let''s go on, leave them alone, a bunch of clowns. But the people can''t get hurt. Give me the speakers. "


    Donnie shot into the sky to stop the riot. Xu Qing took the loudspeaker and said, "brothers and sisters, please stop."


    All the people looked at them, Xu Qing said: "I, Xu Qing, on behalf of my troops, thank you for coming. I went home and was moved to see so many families waiting for us. Just because you are our families, we don''t want you to be injured. The scene is a bit complicated. Please go home. Please believe that we have the ability to protect ourselves if we even protect ourselves No, how can we protect you? "


    The quality of the Chinese people here is really high. As soon as Xu Qinghua finished speaking, the people went home and retreated in an orderly way. There was not even a car on the street, but they did not walk far. They kept a certain distance to watch.


    Soon the masked bandits from America, Australia and Europe were exposed. They also held up a sign that said, "eat shit, army."


    The fire line robbed all the filth on the ground, and the soldiers continued to walk on the dry road. Xu Qing was patient, didn''t yell, and continued to walk towards the parking lot, but Xu Qing didn''t yell, and the bandits began to yell, "you are hypocritical, you are rubbish, you eat shit." Just like people quarrel, the more angry one is often the one who quarrels the most.


    The bandits threw all kinds of hard objects at the team. Xu Qing didn''t speak, but the soldiers stood still. Finally, a soldier''s head was broken by a stone. Xu Qing just saw it. He picked up the loudspeaker and yelled: "our troops, the front-line fighting forces, and the people who block our progress, we all regard them as interfering with military affairs and delaying our March. I''m sorry We will treat you as enemies. If you have something to say, please take off your mask, stand in front of me and speak well. "


    The bandits understood and stopped shouting. Xu Qing ordered them to go on. The soldiers were filled with anger. Is it so good to scare them? Sure enough, they are not so good at bluffing. They are holding on to big moves.


    Not far away, several national flags were hoisted, and a group of bandits raised torches to light the national flag.


    Xu Qing''s eyes finally stare up, he roared: "hurry up, protect the flag!" Dozens of soldiers rushed up. Without water, they put out the fire with their own bodies, beat out the fire with their own hands, and then carefully put the national flag away. Xu Qing glared and gave the order, "surround..."

 C841

    A group of crazy people who have just gone through the fight, according to their temperament, put up with them all the way. These mindless bandits don''t know what they are thinking, they keep provoking and continuing to provoke.


    Of course, Xu Qing can bear it. Xu Qing can see their ignorance. Except for purposeful foreign activists, most of the local people are uncivilized idiots and are not worth fighting. Once they have no support, they will be honest like cats. Killers usually collect money to do business, and the price is quite high. However, these people are not smart enough to take a few hundred yuan''s salary?


    However, they succeeded in angering Xu Qing and touching his bottom line.


    The national flag is the symbol of the country, sacred and inviolable.


    At Xu Qing''s command, more than a thousand soldiers immediately left the line, quickly dispersed and surrounded the hundreds of bandits. The best special forces in the world are not their opponents, not to mention the little monkeys?


    Three or four hundred people were put under the gun. Some people even think that they are joking. It seems that they habitually think that as they used to be, the local authorities just disperse, but they don''t open their eyes at all. Now they are surrounded.


    They yelled: "a bunch of people are like dogs. What are they pretending to be? You''re a bunch of garbage. "


    "Damn you


    "Go and eat your shit!"


    So far, Xu Qing is still very calm looking at them. He can''t do anything at all. What is he fighting for outside? Is to protect them, whose children make mistakes, when parents will be executed? In Xu Qing''s opinion, the word "killing relatives with great righteousness" is not a commendatory word, just like Zhang Weiqi made a mistake and his father really wanted to shoot him?


    Among the soldiers, there are three men without military uniform, Xu Wan''er, Wen San and Xu Bingqing.


    Now Xu Bingqing''s temper has been sharpened, and she is also angry about this situation. She quietly looks at Xu Qing, and her angry but restrained cheek moves her heartstrings.


    A troublemaker flashed a flash at Xu Qing and yelled, "Hello, grandson, look here!" He even raised hundreds of national flags and took out the lighter. A soldier rushed forward quickly, but it was still slow. This man ignited the national flag, and the soldier wanted to put out the fire. Unexpectedly, the bandit soaked gasoline in the national flag and burst into flames, and the soldier was in a sea of fire.


    Watching from afar, the Chinese people burst into tears. They thought they were the vanguard of patriotism, so humble in front of these soldiers who used their lives to protect the dignity of the country.


    For Xu Qing, it''s not that he can''t be saved if he has a fire on his body. He comes forward in time, blows out a cold, and extinguishes the fire on the soldiers. Fortunately, it hasn''t been burned yet. There are only some redness and swelling on his body, which can be cured with aloe gel, and those national flags can''t be retrieved any more.


    Finally, Xu Qing killed.


    A troublesome man sprayed a stream of black ink on Zhu Rou''s flag with a water gun. Xu Qing quickly drew his gun and executed the troublemaker on the spot. A bullet hit his eyebrow and the man fell to the ground.


    What''s so hard?


    At this moment, Xu Qing is no longer distressed, nor soft hearted, because from this moment on, Xu Qing has regarded them as the enemy, he has never been soft hearted to the enemy.


    There was no sound in the whole area, only the national flag on Xu Qing''s head was flying with the wind. Finally, some of the bandits cried: "he killed our people, let''s rush..." This man''s voice has not spread, Xu Qing was killed on the spot.


    Xu Qing said, "take off the mask for me!"


    The murderous spirit of the soldiers makes this place dead. What kind of murderous spirit is this? The soldiers went into the sea to fight and scared away a group of tiger sharks. They were even afraid of the most instinctive and ferocious predators, not to mention these thoughtful people?


    You look at me and I look at you. No one dares to move. They have done shameful things. How dare they see the sun?


    Xu Qing stepped forward, walked up to a boy in his twenties, pointed the muzzle of the gun at his eyebrow, and said, "be an example, take off the mask!"


    The young man trembled to take off his mask. Behind him was a voice, "no!"


    Xu Qing turned his eyelids and killed the foreigner on the spot. He ordered again, "take off the mask for me!"


    Who dares to make a mistake? They take off their masks. If one of them takes the lead, it will be much easier.


    Seeing many blonde faces, Xu Qing ordered, "separate the ignorant Chinese from the foreigners."


    Half of the hundreds were foreigners. Xu Qing asked them in a cool voice, "which country are you from?"


    How dare these foreigners speak? Xu Qing knows their origins, but if they are from America, will joint operations in the Caribbean continue? Xu Qing said: "during the war, when you came to my country, I have reason to think that you are a group of spies. You are here to execute the execution for me!"


    They carried out Xu Qing''s order to the letter. The soldiers pulled the bolt and only used one shuttle. After that, the soldiers cleaned up the battlefield as quickly as they could and returned peace to the local area.The brainless bandits were paralyzed on the spot, and their excrement and urine all over the place. Xu Qing came up to the gang and said, "handcuff these people and take them back to the military for disposal. Go to the military court for conviction. "


    Xu Qing said to those patriots who were looking at him from afar, "the task of building a beautiful city is still up to you. Don''t be afraid and don''t counselle, because we are all defending our motherland in different ways. We are always on the same front. We have your support and we have more strength. I also make a guarantee to you, our army People, will never let you get a little hurt! Those who commit crimes against China will be punished if they are far away, and those who are near will also be punished! "


    Xu Qing''s attitude is the attitude of the Chinese military. Xu Qing didn''t kill everything in front of him, but this method of making an example of others made those who were on the cusp of the storm face the cruelest death.


    Xu Qing led the team away, and no one dares to disturb them all the way.


    At the moment, Xu Bingqing let out a smile, in her side Xu Wan''er whispered: "Bingqing sister, do you like my brother?"


    "I want to marry your brother," Xu Bingqing said


    Xu Wan''er said with a smile: "my brother is a sweet cake now. Everyone wants to get married. There is a long way to go."


    Xu Bingqing looked at Xu Qing and said to himself, "I have a lot to say now, but I don''t know who to talk to."


    Xu Wan''er took her arm and said, "love should make people happy, not melancholy. If it''s melancholy, it''s not love."


    The parking lot is protected by the local military, but it has not been broken. Xu Qing wanted to demobilize everyone. Taking advantage of his return, everyone took a good leave for himself, because the war has just begun, and it will be more difficult in the future. However, Xu Qing found that the soldiers were looking at him one by one, and Xu Qing wondered, "what''s the matter? Are you short of money? Don''t you have the face to meet Mr. Jiang? You are very rich. "


    Later, after a soldier explained, Xu Qing realized that they were struggling with how to deal with their personal equipment. The Chinese Army strictly required that they should not bring equipment into the society without a mission. Xu Qing never paid attention to this problem, because he and his team members had the highest level of gun license, so the number of them was small and easy to manage. However, there were too many people in front of them Now that more than 1000 people enter the society with guns, it may happen that the gun will go off.


    Where is it? Xu Qing is not happy to deposit it with the nearby army. He is not sure. Although it is a brother army, it is not his own territory after all. It''s a little too far away for the Sixth Army.


    Or did Downey give an opinion, saying, "or at the foot of the mountain? Let the local police take care of it? "


    Xu Qing shook his head and said, "what if Su Zijian comes down to rob him?"


    Hong Jian said, "don''t we go back to the capital? I''ll go back to the old army and have a look. Let''s put it in the old army. "


    Xu Qing shook his head and said, "my God, I''m embarrassed by this." The soldiers are very far away, with a group of brothers who have been together since the beginning. They look relaxed, and everyone looks relaxed.


    Looking at Xu Qing''s face, Xu Bingqing felt warm in his heart.


    Xu Qing looked at everyone and said, "I didn''t expect that all the chariot weapons would be handed over to the fleet with the warships in this layer, and the individual weapons would be left. No matter where they are, it''s troublesome. It''s really not such a thing to go home with guns. I think of a person who can keep our weapons properly. Who can contact Tantai Qingquan?"


    At the mention of this figure, both Donnie and Zhu Rou are happy to destroy the clan power of Sang Fu kingdom. Tantai Qingquan has a series of secret operations, which are absolutely beautiful. He plays sang Fu Prince around. In private, everyone always says that there are two absolutely ruthless female generals in Huaxia, one is Shen Yi, commander of the Sixth Army, and the other is the No.1 commander Agent, Tantai Qingquan.


    Shen Yi and Tantai Qingquan have never been defeated until now.


    As soon as Xu Qingcai had said these words, a motorcade came from a distance. The leader came down from the car. She really wanted to do whatever she wanted. She strode forward and said, "Xu Shuai, the chief personally gave me an order to accompany you all the way, because you must have my place."


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "speak of Cao Cao, Cao Cao, you can come here and help me a lot. The individual weapons of more than a thousand soldiers are given to you."


    Dantai Qingquan immediately called two staff to come and said, "register quickly." After that, she winked at Xu Qing and said, "Xu Shuai, take a step to speak."


    Xu Qing stepped forward and followed dantai Qingquan to her car.


    Tantai Qingquan didn''t exchange greetings and said directly: "now the whole country is not concerned about the external war or the Pearl River Sea incident. They are concerned about Xu Bingqing, the eldest lady of Yuwei group, because Yuwei group and Yashu group have the same influence in the world and in China. You have to do something to let the masses know that Yuwei and Yashu group are a family and let the masses know Seeing how foreigners bullied the young lady of Yuwei group, the spontaneous patriotic feelings of the people need a focus to cushion them. This war can''t be finished for a while. If the mood of the whole people is so tense all the time, they will be tired before the war is finished. "Xu Qing didn''t think about this administrative problem, but he understood what Tantai Qingquan meant and felt that it was really necessary to do so. He said: "I know. I will let my aunt go to the capital to meet me. All the way, Bingqing really has to go to a good hospital to have a physical examination. "


    Tantai Qingquan said with a smile: "it''s easy to talk with smart people. I''ll arrange for the transport helicopter to take you back to Beijing. You have a lot to do. You have to hurry up. The soldiers can just drive. "


    Xu Qing agreed.


    That afternoon, Xu Qing took a transport helicopter to the Beijing airport. There were reporters outside. They wanted to capture the first picture of Xu Qing and Xu Bingqing and make headlines.


    When Xu Qinggang jumped off the plane, a stretcher was pushed in the distance. Xu Qing took Xu Bingqing off the plane. When Xu Bingqing was pushed away, she stroked Xu Qing''s cheek and grabbed his hand.


    The official media said, "the eldest lady of Yuwei group has been tortured and escaped from death, showing her Chinese backbone."


    The next day, Xu Qing went home, home in Guizhou, with Xu Che.


    At that time, Xu Cheng was watching TV at home. She and her grandmother did not know that Xu Qing would come back, because according to the official news, as long as their mother did not ask, the official would not disturb their lives.


    Then the doorbell rang, and mother Xue went to open the door. The moment she opened the door, she was stunned and called, "my God."


    Just these two words, Xu Cheng jumped up like an electric shock, rushed out of the crowd and cried, "Dad, Dad!" Then she jumped into her arms and sobbed.


    That evening, Xu Qing buried Xue Lan''s ashes in a place full of orchids, and the family of four reunited in such a state.


    Mother Xue didn''t know whether to be sad or happy. She thought of Su Shi''s song "jiangchengzi", and she thought of "ten years of life and death, two boundless, do not think about, since unforgettable. There is no place to talk about desolation Such a poem, Xue mother can feel the pain of her son-in-law, he did not dare to show too hard.


    Xu Qing is still young and her children are still young. She has to have a woman to take care of them. This is the most intuitive idea of mother Xue. Mother Xue has another idea. She thinks none of the girls around Xu Qing is suitable. Xu Qing wants to introduce them in person. In fact, it''s not suitable. Xu Qing has his own mother. But mother Xue didn''t give up the idea.


    Xu Qing naturally wants to be with his family. As for how to deal with Frankenstein, it''s a matter of the state. Tantai Qingquan will do this kind of thing better than him.


    Now the biggest thing in China is about Xu Bingqing. Xu Qing took good care of her. She was in good health. After spending some time in the sanatorium, she took care of the hand. Many celebrities sent her flowers. Wu Shanchuan also appeared beside Xu Bingqing. The man knew that he couldn''t find Xu Bingqing, so he waited at home and finally came back.


    Finally, there is a press conference to be held. Xu Bingqing is in a wheelchair, pushed by Wu Shanchuan. In the distance is the shutter sound of a reporter''s photo. The reporter also takes care of Xu Bingqing''s physical condition. None of them turns on the flash.


    Looking at all these things, Xu Bingqing always felt that she was in the cloud. When she was with Xu Qing, she didn''t feel that Xu Qing was gone. Her days in the Middle East were like yesterday''s nightmare. She felt that the world was so beautiful and China was so good. She also deeply realized that "living, there is hope" as Xu Qing said How good it is.


    At the press conference, Xu Bingqing showed his gloves to his media friends and said: "this is a prosthetic hand. Xu Shuai helped me install it. It''s the latest technology. It can make me live like a normal person, not as a disabled person. I''m very lucky that I can still come back alive. My biological father is a soldier and Xu Qing''s adoptive father, so the name of Xu Qing and I are only one word apart, so my body is also flowing with the blood of soldiers. "


    She said: "in the early years, my biological father chose divorce for the safety of our mother and daughter. Later, he chose righteousness and sacrifice. Naturally, I couldn''t shrink back. Outside, I saw many families suffering from the war. They suffered more than us. At the same time, I supported the Chinese soldiers because we ended the war with war. I believe that evil is more than good. "


    On the night of the press conference, she didn''t want to go anywhere, sleeping with her mother, and Anquan was on the other side.


    None of them cried. What else?


    Xu Bingqing whispered: "Mom, cousin, I want to marry Xu Qing."


    Qi Yu micro way: "at first you are not willing to, later you are not willing to say, now how can have this courage?"


    Xu Bingqing said: "Mom, I''m not stupid at all. At the beginning, I was a little moved. But seeing a series of behaviors of Xu Qing and the love between him and Han Siyu, I understand that I''ve made a mess of my life. How can I just throw it to him like this?"


    Anquan said: "sister, I know that you have experienced life and death together. At first, you want to marry him, which is heartache. Later, you want to marry him, which is to make up for it. Now you want to marry him, which is to repay your kindness, right? Is it love? "


    Xu Bingqing approached his cousin''s arms and said, "outside, you don''t believe what I said. After all, you didn''t see it. However, there should be records from the moment he set foot on the land. After the war, his calmness, resourcefulness and resourcefulness of sending Xi Yifeng to Brahman, his uprightness in the association with the chief commander, his calmness and forbearance in the face of the bandits in the Pearl River, and finally his unbearable patience It seems to be perfect that he is resolute in cutting down the roots and merciful in not killing the young people who go astray. However, before he saw dantai Qingquan, he had something unexpected. It was lovely. He''s a tough guy, but he''s also a man with a life in mindXu Bingqing''s eyes were full of tenderness and said: "I remember the last time I sent my father to the military camp. He said with a smile that he wanted to give me a gift that I will never forget. It turned out that it was this man who used his life to protect me several times. I didn''t fight until he showed up in front of me again. I deeply understood that only with him could I have me. When I returned home, he took me off the plane Come on, I know better that I can''t live without him. Mom, do you think Xu Qing looks good? "


    Qi Yu micro way: "good-looking, how beautiful young man?"


    "Ma, do you know? Now I can''t see whether Xu Qing is good-looking or not. I feel my life is meaningful when I''m around him. "


    It seems that this is the first time that her daughter has revealed her heart to her since she was young. Qi Yuwei is very moved and melancholy. It''s really impossible for Xu Qing to marry her again. How can she make her daughter and Xu Qing get together? The daughter is excellent, but Xu Qing is better. Lengyue, xiaoyueer and Han Siyu are no worse than their daughter. They all think that they can''t let their daughter have a baby and let them marry again?


    Alas, life is hard

 C842

    The Brahman''s main front is still in the Ganges plain. The Middle East army is the offensive side. They have not made much progress. With nearly 200000 people, they have consumed 50000 people in the first and sixth armies. According to this ratio, two million people can eat 500000 soldiers in the Western Theater. The first and sixth armies have lost 50000 people and can no longer fight any more. They must go back to camp to repair.


    Commander Zhao has smashed ten brigades to the front line, which has a total of 100000 people. He does not give specific tactical instructions because he is designing a big battle.


    The Ganges plain is 2000 kilometers long from east to west and 500 kilometers wide. If the battle line is opened, millions of soldiers will not be able to leave. Soldiers are like plants, and they need space to grow well. Now there are 400000 Middle East troops, 300000 sangfu troops and 600000 Brahman troops in that place.


    There were ten brigades on the front line dealing with the enemy. Commander Zhao decided that 1.3 million enemy troops would not come at all for a while. He called all the cadres of the senior high school and above together. After eating a little, he held a meeting.


    First of all, commander Zhao asked about the morale of the soldiers, and all the troops said that the soldiers were eager to fight.


    Commander Zhao said: "first of all, Shi Dingtian and commander Wu Xiren played well in the front. They used 50000 people to resist the enemy''s attacks several times and consumed 200000 troops. After all, we have no mass base here, and the combat effectiveness of the Middle East army is not very poor. Now let''s ask general Shi Dingtian to talk about the atmosphere in the Middle East army


    General Shi Dingtian was in a relatively backward position. When he heard the chief''s question, he raised his head and said: "brigade commander Guo Weiguo was in the forefront. At the beginning of the battle, the Middle East army used artillery. Later, it was obvious that the enemy''s offensive was weakened. General Wu and I guessed that brigade commander Guo led the team to destroy some of their artillery positions. Later, the enemy began to charge with chariots and individual soldiers Our tactic is to slow down the enemy''s edge with artillery fire. When we reached the range of guns, we launched a large-scale gunfight. Some companies and the Middle East army fought hand to hand, even launched a white-edged battle, or even a single sniper battle. The Middle East army gave me the greatest feeling that the single soldier''s combat ability was average. It took three people to defeat one of our soldiers, but they were not afraid Death, even if the corpse is everywhere, will not step back, is a group of brainless fool, brave and resourceless


    General Wu Xiren said: "to say that they are not scheming, but they still have the instinct to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. In the end, they still have some wisdom, mainly because of Yao Wenqing''s vicious tactics."


    Commander Zhao looked at them and said, "it shows that we can despise them strategically."


    Commander Zhao got up, pointed to the vertical electronic map, and said: "the Ganges plain is a plain with a length of 2000 kilometers from northwest to Southeast. In the northeast of the plain, there are several large cities, such as barrelli, rekenau, fazabad, Varanasi, deli, Kanpur and leiwa, which have been controlled by us, including Deli, Kanpur and leiwa The city is at the forefront and is also the enemy''s main attack direction. The enemy has 1.3 million united forces that can take part in the war. Ujaying and Bhopal are stationed across the Ganges River. Our first stage strategic plan is to eat up these 1.3 million united forces. Our soldiers have more than 50000 casualties, but there will be sacrifices when we fight. All we can stand are survivors. In the words of great men, what are survivors? The survivor is to fulfill the wish of sacrificing soldiers. "


    A chief of staff said: "when the enemy faces us, there is a narmo river behind us. We can advance, attack and defend. The soldiers under the Middle East army have no brains, but Yao Wenqing has brains, so does the Sanfu army, and so does the Brahman army. It''s very difficult to eat 1.3 million of their combined army, but... "


    Commander Zhao asked, "but what?"


    The chief of staff put down his pen and said, "it''s not impossible. Moreover, we must keep these 1.3 million of them on the East and North Bank of the narmo river. Otherwise, once they go south and join forces with the soldiers on the southwest Bank of the narmo River, we will have a very hard time attacking south in the future."


    Commander Zhao said with a smile of approval: "Heroes think alike. If they withdraw, we may gain the Ganges plain without fighting, but the enemy''s line of defense along the narmo river will be strengthened or more combat forces will be preserved, which will be detrimental to future operations. Therefore, stabilizing the 1.3 million enemy forces and preventing them from making a quick decision to flee south or west will become the key to the realization of on-the-spot annihilation. So, surround them. "


    In the Western Theater, there are three army group armies, 16 directly subordinate armies, two rocket armies, several directly subordinate brigades, seven provincial military regions, one cavalry on standby in China, and the air force on standby in China. These are all the cards of commander Zhao.


    Commander Zhao said: "I decided to use the 10 brigades on the front line as bait to lead 1.3 million of them to a position 100 kilometers southwest of the Ganges plain. The 13 group army went from the Thar desert to the back of ujaying. The 21 group army went out to sea from the henghekou and asked the South China Sea fleet to help transport troops. They landed in gilka and went around behind Bhopal to encircle and contact Russia Regional soldiers, help us to garrison narmo river. Before we wipe out 1.3 million of the enemy, they will help me to fight a block. "


    Commander Zhao saw that the whole army had no objection, so he formally ordered: "the 13 group army and the 21 group army will start immediately. I will only give you 15 days. The chief of staff is responsible for coordinating with the South China Sea fleet, and orders the 11 brigades on the front line to fight guerrillas for me. We can neither beat away the enemy nor be defeated by the enemy. Go aheadThe commanders of the 13th group army and the 21st group army were ordered to leave. A chief of staff was responsible for giving orders to the ten brigades on the front line, and a chief of staff was responsible for coordinating the commander of the South China Sea fleet.


    Other people in the headquarters saw that commander Zhao had not left and knew that he had plans for the next step, so no one moved.


    Sure enough, commander Zhao said: "the task of the 13th and 21st group armies is to encircle strategically. It also needs troops to cut up battles and encircle them separately. Who can be competent for this task?"


    Commander Zhao looked around, shook his head, and said, "encircling by blocks is to act with the enemy''s actions, and it is necessary to master a kind of battlefield rhythm. This is a meticulous work. The Western Theater has not fought large-scale actual combat for decades, and none of you can do this work."


    After decades of quitting smoking, commander Zhao lit a cigarette, stood up and walked leisurely in the headquarters.


    A chief of staff said: "the rhythm of the battlefield, chief, your four words remind me of Xu Qing. Those fingers are really evil."


    Commander Zhao said with a smile: "even in your eyes, is there only Xu Qing? Even the old comrades in arms in the general decision-making department have only one Xu Qing in mind. If Xu Qing stays in the command position for a long time, it''s easy to shut his eyes and listen. If Xu Qing comes, I''ll sit in his seat and kill a chicken with a bull''s knife. Xu Qing has six right-hand assistants. Zhao Xiaofei, needless to say, is the king of soldiers from our war zone. Lin Qingli is afraid of trouble and is always willing to carry out some specific tasks Leng Yue lacks the courage to lead a large corps, while Donnie, Zhu Rou and Zhang Chu have the command ability and the rhythm of the battlefield. They are all handsome talents. As long as we have one, our Western army will be as powerful as a tiger. "


    Commander Zhao took out the phone, dialed Xu Qing''s phone and said, "little Xu Qing, I need a man to arrange a battle here."


    Before commander Zhao finished, Xu Qing replied: "Zhang Chu and Xiao Fei are newly married. Fat man is busy dating and marrying his daughter-in-law these days. Nizi is already on the way. It''s estimated that she''s coming soon. Commander Zhao, Nizi is my man. You can''t afford to lose a single hair."


    Commander Zhao''s heart immediately had the bottom, said with a smile: "don''t worry, guarantee good food and good drink to serve."


    After hanging up the phone, commander Zhao said: "everything is ready, but we can''t take it lightly. War depends on the result. It''s not sure who will win or lose until the last second. "


    "Lao Zhao, what are you worried about?" asked one of the staff of the headquarters, who was on an equal footing with Commander Zhao


    Commander Zhao said: "I''m worried that these children have only participated in exercises, but never participated in actual combat. If they start a vicious battle, they will not retreat."


    The following commanders and brigades began to make their stand. They said that none of their soldiers would be deserters. Even if they died, they would die on the road of charging.


    The meeting was still going on, and someone below reported, "general Donny is here."


    Commander Zhao and his surprise had just called Xu Qing, and Donnie had already arrived, which showed that Xu had calculated that his side should use such a strategy to fight the war. But why did he think that the strategic intention in his mind was the same as that in his mind? Is it that he just wants Donnie to help?


    Commander Zhao immediately took the officers out to meet. In the heavy snow, Donny stood in the snow, holding a black umbrella, wearing a combat suit and carrying a military backpack.


    Commander Zhao knows Xu Qing very well and has a lot of money, because the Sixth Army does not care about the materials they get from their operations, because the principle of the Sixth Army is to seize the income and distribute it freely.


    Donnie''s money will be directly transferred to Suya. Suya will give each of them an account. The money in Donnie''s hand has at least eight or nine digits. He was such a handsome man who could fight. He didn''t even take a guard with him. He came here by himself in a car. He didn''t have any makeup on his face.


    Donnie doesn''t have an accurate rank, but the soldiers who have dealt with Donnie will have great respect for her, such as those Chinese troops abroad.


    Commander Zhao had seen her before, but he didn''t know when. He always thought it would be different these years, but his appearance was still a little different from what he imagined. He stepped forward and said, "little Donnie, three days after parting, the whole person''s aura is different. I''m glad you''ve grown up like this. "


    Donnie just laughed and said, "I met shangguanqiu''s mother with brother Xu two days ago. She said, Xiaoni, I really don''t want to see you grow up like this. She said that I should be spoiled and very willful."


    Commander Zhao was very embarrassed. She didn''t expect that Donnie would be so calm and calm, and she didn''t expect that Donnie would say so calmly. But Donnie''s EQ is very high. How can she embarrass Xu Qing to respect the commander? She has a later story, she said: "in fact, I have been spoiled by brother Xu, not bitter at all. I was very flattered at that time. You can see my talent. Thank you. I will never let you down this time."


    What he said did not leak. He elevated commander Zhao, but did not belittle himself. Commander Zhao was very happy

 C843

    In Huaxia, a group of people from Xu Qing dressed up light and walked in the capital.


    In winter, the capital is foggy, not haze. With the efforts of the relevant departments, the Chinese environment is getting better and better. The ground is white, but the weather is warm.


    In the early days after the snow, Xu Qing''s family, mother Xue and Zhu Roulin''s green carp, step on the snow in the capital and feel relaxed and happy. Zhu Rou said, "it''s better to stay at home. It''s hard to eat and sleep outside. At home, it''s hard to get to dawn all night."


    Ye Mei happened to be in the capital, accompanying Xu Qing all the way. Listening to Zhu Rou''s pulling, she asked, "little fat man, how was that blind date last time?"


    Zhu Judo: "don''t mention it. It''s very nice. It''s very simple. A girl asked me if I had a car or a room when she saw me? I said there was no car, no house, gnawing people. The girl turned her head and left. She scolded me, even if she was fat. I feel like I''ve been hurt 10000 points. "


    Ye Mei asked, "what about yesterday''s one? He''s a doctor, a good family, no money


    Lin Qingli became interested and said, "sister Mei, I''ll restore the situation for you at that time."


    Ye Mei said with a smile, "you say it."


    Lin Qingli ran to the front and danced. He played two roles and said, "at that time, the young lady said," you look a little empty, little fat man. Fat brother said, empty? It''s true! The little sister said that fat people are always different from normal people. Fat brother said, I''m ok. Miss said, don''t be shy. I''ve seen a lot about you. I''m a doctor. Of course, I can accept it. Later, the little sister asked the fat brother to stand up, and the fat brother stood up in a circle. The young lady said, "I''m a doctor. I''ll be responsible for you. I''ll sit less and stand more. It''s good for the prostate. Brother fat asked, are you from urology department? Guess what the little sister said? Gynecology, she said. The fat man is scared away. "


    Everyone was happy, Xu Qing said: "brother, let me check for you to see if you are empty."


    Zhu Rou said, "I''m fine."


    Xu Qingdao: "you said that although you are rough and crazy, you are not ugly. You also have temperament. How can you not meet a serious person on a blind date? How about sister Mei? "


    Ye Mei was also happy and said, "yes, what do you think of me? Mr. Su also said, "I''ll introduce you as I do."


    Zhu Judo: "sister Mei, don''t make fun of me. Where am I worthy of you? You have to find my elder brother like this?"


    Zhu Rou a word, let Xu Che and Xu Cheng brother and sister both raised their heads, looked at Ye Mei, and then the little brother and sister two looked at each other, also don''t know what it means.


    As the chat became more and more biased, Xu Qing said, "sister Mei, do you remember Qimiao?"


    "Why don''t you remember? When you first came to the capital, we had a lot to do with her. Last time, Yao Wenqing took advantage of her and nearly hurt Siyu. After being sent in, I went to see her once. She was in a good mood and in a good mood. She continued to run her company. Later, her old father died and I sent some wreaths on behalf of President su. Later, she seemed to give her company to the country, I opened a book bar. Life is very quiet. What''s the matter? "


    "In fact, I think of a girl who is suitable for fat people. Unfortunately, after graduation, I can''t find her. I don''t know if I have any contact with Qi Miao," Xu said


    As soon as Xu Qing opened her mouth, ye Mei knew who he was talking about and asked, "Du Yaru? It''s not suitable, Xiaoqing. Don''t hurt others. She is now an employee of Yashu group. She has never forgotten you. Pan Wen and Song Yu are still pursuing her. "


    Xu Qing rubbed his eyebrows and said, "one middle school, three talents. At that time, we were still young."


    Xu Qing was really thinking about Du Yaru. Ye Mei''s words made him completely give up this idea. However, another figure appeared in his mind, saying, "fat man, there is another candidate here, and you must be able to look up to her. But this girl, you have to work hard, is a cold girl with less words, called Hanshan Leng. I met her once."


    Ye Mei said with a smile: "we transferred her to Guangzhou to be responsible for the Grand Theater. She has a bright future in Yashu group. However, I feel that she doesn''t match the little fat man."


    Xu Qing said: "now it looks like it''s no match, but together, it''s very match." Xu Qing slowed down, put his hand on Zhu Rou''s shoulder and asked, "why do you suddenly want to get married?"


    Zhu Rou has nothing to hide from Xu Qing, saying: "I feel like I need one to love."


    Xu Qing took Zhu Rou a few quick steps and said, "tell the truth."


    Zhu Rou said with a smile: "nothing can be concealed from you. When we are surrounded by 300000 troops, if brother Hongjian doesn''t lead us in time, we are very dangerous. I think that the old Zhu family can''t be the last one. I''m not careful. There are no males in the Zhu family."


    "So, you want to find a woman and have a baby?" Xu said


    Zhu Rou nodded.


    Xu Qing said: "silly boy, do you really think that marriage is just for reproduction? You see, there are more than ten blind dates in a few days. Don''t you also look down on them? If you find the right person, you can use 10% of your strength. The more I think about it, the more I feel that fir is suitable for you. But I''m worried about whether you will not treat others well. "Zhu Rou said with a smile, "I don''t know. After all, I never really fell in love. I''ve never really fallen in love with someone. "


    Xu Qing doesn''t speak any more. Whether a man will open his teeth or not depends largely on whether he likes that woman or not. Xu Qing feels more and more that the girl is a fat man''s dish.


    All the way to Xiangshan, Xu Qing came out this time mainly to have a sightseeing with you and let it go. After all, his nerves have been tense for so long, so many things always need a quiet place to smooth out.


    In winter, there are few or no climbers. The back mountain, once occupied by Ye Xiaohan and others, is even more empty.


    Where there is no one, the scenery is always good.


    Wearing the windbreaker that Xue LAN made for him, Xu Qing sits on a huge stone on the ground. There is an empty seat beside him. It seems to be an unwritten rule for Xu Cheng to sit down. Xu Che won''t grab the position beside him.


    Xu Qing looked into the distance without blinking. Everyone knew that he was thinking about the war situation in the world, the situation of the enemy, and the situation of the troops he controlled.


    Zhu Rou and Lin Qingli have a heart to heart relationship with Xu Qing. They understand that the most fundamental purpose of their return is to see whether the Huaxia sect is stable except for arranging the ashes of the wounded and the dead soldiers. A few days ago, they went to the mountains outside the mountains to see their parents. After walking around for a few times, they found that Shennongjia had not moved at all. They secretly went to investigate and found Su Zihou and Su Qingli Zijian and his wife are both shut up. The well water doesn''t intrude into the river water.


    Zhu Rou knows that Xu Qing doesn''t have to worry about the situation at home. His next task is to go abroad and solve the world war as soon as possible. If the war drags on for one day, the suffering of the common people will be more.


    Zhu Rou asked: "brother, how can you be so sure that commander Zhao needs help from her? Is it intuition? "


    Xu Qing said: "this is really not a Brahman situation. There are many ways to fight small battles, but commander Zhao is not the kind of person who fights small battles. He will certainly organize a big battle. However, with the current distribution of the enemy, commander Zhao will definitely choose to eat the 1.3 million people, two roads, strategic encirclement, campaign cutting. Campaign cutting needs a very keen battlefield intuition, Ni It''s the best way to go. "


    Zhu Rou closed the circle and said, "brother, how do you know the situation between the enemy and us? I didn''t see you studying intelligence. "


    Xu Qing wanted to explain it, but his perception of the military movement was too complicated. Now he didn''t want to talk about it, so he said, "fat man, Brahman is not our battlefield. We have commander Zhao, Russian Regional army, Stan army and Xiao Han. We don''t have to worry about them. I think only general Xue Fei is left in Chang''an, Half a million people entered the Middle East and half a million went to southern Africa to help. What do you think? "


    Zhu Rou jumped up and said, "really? Take the initiative? "


    Xu Qing said: "there''s basically nothing to do in China. I''ll take you to see the fir, and then step on an accurate point. Let''s go to war."


    Xu Cheng widened his eyes and said, "Dad, won''t you find us a new mother?"


    Xu Qing said quietly: "look for it, I''ll look for it, and you can help my father look for it. My daughter, you are too lonely in Guizhou alone. My father gives you three choices: first, to continue to live with grandma in Guizhou; second, to live with sister Yangjin in the northwest, and let Grandma take care of you; third, to study in the capital, you are almost nine years old, and my father will directly let you go to the fifth grade, and let Grandma accompany you You. "


    Xu Cheng opened his eyes, pouted and said, "is there no fourth choice? Like going to war with dad? "


    Xu Qing said with a smile, "do you like fighting?"


    "I don''t like it, but I like being with Dad," she said


    Xu Qing touched her daughter''s head and said, "you are not born to belong to the battlefield. Study in the capital. When Dad comes back, you won''t go."


    Xue''s mother has been listening not far away. She was worried when Xiao Cheng and he went up the mountain two days ago. She was worried that Xu Qing would leave her child with her grandmother. Xu Qing gave her three choices and let her accompany him. He really wanted to go out. However, Xu Qing had to take Xiao Che with her?


    Xu Qing begins to close his eyes. Zhu Rou is preparing for a barbecue on the mountain. Xu Che and Xue''s mother leave. Ye Mei and Lin Qingli aim at Xu Cheng. When they see the girl standing up, they rush up and want to hold the little girl up. They can''t love each other. Lin Qingli grabs it. But what can they think of? A cold air fills Lin Qingli''s arms, and even invades her My chest

 C844

    Since Xu Cheng came back from Antarctica, he would only take the initiative to choose who to hold her. If anyone dares to touch her, the reflexive self-protection will freeze the other side. It''s so powerful that even the Cyprinus carpio can''t carry it. Fortunately, Lin Qingli also came out of Xu qingjiao. It didn''t matter much, but he also showed his child''s temper and said, "girl, you don''t have to resist so much, do you?"


    Xu Cheng spat out his tongue and said, "I''m sorry." Then he opened his arms.


    Xu Qing explained: "Xiaocheng can''t see the murderous spirit now. Don''t blame her."


    Seeing that her sister was loved by everyone, Xu Che, who was always calm and calm, also showed a smile.


    After eating in Xiangshan, Xu Qing settled down until about 3 p.m. and dismissed everyone. He only took his daughter and mother-in-law to a primary school near Beijing University to arrange for admission.


    As a result of fate, Xu Qinggang took his daughter out of the school and went to the gate of the high school affiliated to Beijing University to help them find a nearby house. One old and one young, the young see more of the world, and the old see more of the world. Now for them, it''s most comfortable to live the same day as normal people.


    Xu Cheng, holding his father''s hand, strolls along the street of Beijing University, which is no longer familiar. People who come and go can''t help but look more. A girl student union of Beijing University comes up to chat up, "are you two brothers and sisters?"


    "My daughter," Xu said


    Their faces will be very sorry, "how can you get married so early."


    Some students who once taught Xu Qing as teachers in Peking University recognized Xu Qing at a glance. Xu Qing was originally a teacher. Because he didn''t show up for a long time, with the star effect, the teachers first got excited. Those students who had heard Xu Qing''s legend in Peking University also came in a hurry, taking photos with their mobile phones and recording videos.


    Because of Han Siyu''s joining in these years, the influence has become greater. There are many vocal music teachers, Meng lanniao, dance teachers, directors and actors. Peking University has added a performance college, which is just nearby, so it is more lively.


    Xu Qing picked up her daughter, did not drive her away, did not cover up, walked forward generously, and chatted with everyone generously.


    Someone asked, "Mr. Xu, aren''t you fighting outside? Why are you back? "


    Xu Qing said: "homesick, want to come back to see."


    "Miss Xu, is that your daughter? Where''s the mother? Would you like to bring it yourself? "


    Xu Qing said: "the child''s mother died, and she will go to school in our primary school affiliated to Beijing University in the future. You can help me take care of it, but don''t spoil the child."


    Then someone asked, "Mr. Xu, I heard that you and Mr. Han lin''er are male and female friends. How did you break up later?"


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "some gossip. Why don''t you study hard? If you particularly want to know, I can let you know that Mr. Han is excellent and I am excellent. It''s hard for two excellent people to be together. "


    Because there were too many people, which affected the traffic, Xu Qing entered the school. Up to now, there are still pictures of himself in the billboard. He has become an excellent teacher from a cutting-edge teacher. His position has also become the head of the Department of Chinese language and literature. In his absence, two professors are in charge of the work.


    Xu Qingting is moved that Yu has always left this position to himself. He was once under pressure. Now, Yu has regarded himself as a relative, thinking that he will have a suitable job after the war. He doesn''t want to stay in North Africa. He wants to stay in China all the time, even as a small screw in Chinese society.


    Later, Xu Qing seldom talked to the students who followed him. They didn''t mean much to follow him. They gradually dispersed. Today''s college students are not as willful as before. They don''t have three views and qualities. They worship Xu Qing, but they don''t have a rice circle culture. How can the elite of Peking University have a rice circle culture?


    It''s quiet. Some old people come here. They are Yu Lao and some professors. Xu Qing didn''t expect that they were old acquaintances with Xue''s mother. After greeting Xu Qing, they took Xue''s mother to drink green plum tea. How can old people and young people keep up with each other?


    Xu Qing''s father and daughter are more comfortable. Xu Qing said: "this school has witnessed the humiliation history of China for two hundred years, but girl, you must remember that students are the cornerstone of China in the future, but the main body of China is always the common people. Daughter, as father''s daughter, no matter where you go, everyone will look up at you, but you can never look down on anyone, especially the people. Because no one can bully you, but if you want to bully someone, you will destroy their grandparents and grandchildren for three generations, or even more. "


    Xu Qing didn''t make alarmist remarks at all, because Xu Qing knew that his son Xu Che had done banditry, and he had the ability to limit it. But if his daughter had done banditry, she would not be hurt even if she died. In this way, her daughter would have the whole military background, even the whole Changan country background in North Africa, and the rich financial resources of Yashu group In addition, her daughter has the ability that even Lin Qingli can''t get close to her. As long as she wants to, she can go anywhere.


    Of course, the daughter in front of her is kind-hearted, kind-hearted and smart. She doesn''t have a bit of hostility. But she is still under the wings of an adult, but it''s hard to ensure that her mind will be washed by some things and do anything extraordinary when she grows up. Xu Qing took advantage of the moment when he was with her to add more baseline and principles to her.Xu Cheng said: "Dad, I know, when others bully me, I just run. Life is so beautiful, why should I go to other people for trouble?"


    Xu Qing was comforted by his daughter, but when he walked, he could not walk any more, because he saw a running figure, the familiar figure, because it ran too fast, and the winter overflowed with sweat and breath. When Xu Qing looked at her cheek, it was a little fuzzy.


    All of a sudden, Xu Qing''s heart is torn. It''s not all because of Han Siyu who suddenly appears in front of him. He thinks of Xue LAN, and he can no longer calmly and calmly tell the students that she has sacrificed. Love is exclusive. When Han Siyu appears, he thinks, Xue LAN, if you don''t sacrifice, how good, how can I face Siyu?


    Han Siyu wiped the sweat on his face, walked slowly to Xu Qing and said, "don''t you tell me when you come back, will you go home?"


    Xu Cheng called sweetly, "godmother." Then she jumped down from Xu Qing''s back and jumped into Han Siyu''s arms.


    Han Siyu and Xu Cheng have a very good relationship. Han Siyu really treats her as if she were her own. Han Siyu holds Xu Cheng, but her eyes are on Xu Qing. Her eyes are red and her eyes are full of tears. For many years, when she sees Xu Qing, she is still aggrieved and full of grievances.


    At this time, Xu Qingcai thought of the first time to see her, and the last time to see her, as if separated.


    Han mowen is here. She is already a big girl. When she sees Xu Qing, she cries out, "ah". Xu Qing sees that she is a beautiful girl again. She hasn''t seen her these years. Xu Qing doesn''t feel strange at all, but she has entered a wonderful situation. It''s so many years in the blink of an eye. When she thinks of those moments, it''s just like what happened in front of her.


    Han Siyu said, "Mo Wen, take my sister to play."


    Xu Qing''s intention is to let Han Mo Wen be Han Siyu''s sister, but she nurtures Han Mo Wen as her daughter, which is commensurate with Xu Cheng''s sister.


    Han Siyu pushes the two children away. She has something to say to Xu Qing, but at this moment, Xu Bingqing drives over, flashes two high beams, stops the car in the parking lot, gets out of the car, and walks to Xu Qing and Han Siyu.


    Not only Han Siyu and Xu Bingqing came to find Xu Qing, but shangguanyan and Su Ya also came. They happened to see Han Siyu on the front, Xu Bingqing on the side, and Xu Qing not far away, standing alone.


    Su Ya hopes that Xu Qing will continue to be with Han Siyu, but after meeting the two women in front of him, no matter which one Xu Qing runs to, she will love the other.


    Shangguanyan doesn''t have any expression on her face. After the completion of Youlong sword, she doesn''t have any expression on her face. She doesn''t smile and doesn''t show any emotion. Now the three most famous people in the world are Wen San, Wen Yijian, Xu Wan''er and shangguanyan. Among them, shangguanyan is the most famous. It''s not that shangguanyan is more powerful than Wensan and xuwan''er. It''s because people in the river and lake know that only shangguanyan''s skills are self-developed.


    Xu Qing has been back for a long time. Shangguanyan only found out today, complaining that "I don''t look for him, and he doesn''t come to me." He came and saw Xu Qing in such a dilemma.


    They have been deadlocked for a long time. Suya said, "swallow, which one of them is the best for Xiaoqing? I think I''m married to everyone, but I can''t marry them all, can I? "


    Shangguanyan sighed and said, "I also think it''s very suitable. It''s suitable for xiaoyueer and Lengyue, but I don''t think Xiaoqing will be with any of them."


    Suya frowned and asked, "why?"


    Shangguanyan said: "Bo two rabbits, not a rabbit."


    Su Ya eyebrows Shu spread out, way: "is this truth, and will certainly be this result, this seems to be a rule. But Xiaoqing can''t be alone all his life, can he


    Shangguanyan said: "little aunt, I can marry him. In the past, cousins could get married."


    Suya rolled her eyes and said, "why not now? Because all the children born are fools. "


    Shangguanyan laughed, then restrained her smile and said: "no matter who Xiaoqing will be with, what I am worried about is how he will deal with the situation in front of him, he will always hurt one."


    Suya said, "I can''t help it anyway."


    At this time, Xu Cheng''s cry came from the distance. Xu Qing ran in a hurry. Han Siyu and Xu Bingqing also ran in a hurry.


    Xu Cheng is lying on his stomach in the snow. When Xu Qing passes by, he finds that her daughter is just acting in the light of thunder and no rain.


    After Xu Qing passed by, Xu Cheng dragged his chin, his smart eyes turned around, and said quietly, "is it better to be a girl? When the sky collapses, they have to rush to their daughters. None of them dare to be jealous. "


    In the car, Suya touched her forehead and said, "did Xiaoqing have a daughter or a goblin? It''s so smart... "

 C845

    In order to avoid Xu Qing''s embarrassment, Su Ya and shangguanyan get out of the car in time. As long as Xu Qing''s side is not so suitable, it doesn''t matter who is beside him.


    As the new year approaches, it''s snowing again.


    It''s a good omen for China in such an era.


    Su Ya said: "China is always like this. Once it is invaded by external forces, the people will become extremely United."


    Xu Qing shook his head and said, "there are always rubbish similar to those in the Pearl River Sea. In such a good age, you have to engrave the word" traitor "on your head."


    Suya said, "it''s just shaking trees."


    "It''s always uncomfortable." In the campus Pavilion, Xu Qing and the old headmaster borrowed a set of tea sets to cook some longans and plums for these women who are very important in their lives.


    It''s cold before frost and cold after snow. It''s snowy. It''s warm as summer here. It''s very comfortable to drink some hot tea accompanied by Xu Qing, both physically and mentally. Suya''s age is not much different from everyone''s, but she has the highest seniority among these people. Her words are endless, and people don''t rush to talk to her. This is Chinese tradition and rule.


    Su Ya said: "for this war, the voice within the Chinese nation is very high."


    Xu Qing continued to put forward different opinions, saying: "I hope that the mood of the people in China can be more stable. Only when the people in China are stable can the front-line soldiers be stable. I hope that Siyu will not give up any public performance to ease everyone''s impetuous heart."


    Han Siyu said: "I don''t know how to perform. I''m sure I can''t hold traditional concerts like I did before."


    Xu Qing added a cup of tea to Han Siyu and said, "the public performance doesn''t need to be a concert. You can also use your influence to hold some competitions. You can''t give up culture because of the war. Culture needs development and progress. The museums run by my aunt are inheritance, but what you want to do is development."


    Up to now, Xu Qing has become a man full of legend, and so has Han Siyu. While the two legendary figures sit together, they have the same love as ordinary people. That is to say, when the heart is most empty, there is such a person who can fill the heart.


    Xu Qing and Han Siyu''s eyes alternate, and with a little sadness and emotion, Shangguan Yan said, "are there any experts who assassinate you now? With your current accomplishments, you probably won''t have them? "


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "cousin, you don''t listen to things outside the window. You only know how to practice Kung Fu. What''s the chance for China to enter Brahman? It was because I was besieged by the Brahmins in Australia. At the beginning, after the Shimea war, I made a mess inside Brahman, but I didn''t think about it all the time. I didn''t destroy the inside information of Brahman in essence. So, I''ll let sister Zhao go. Cousin, you''ve got great swordsmanship. Don''t you go and play? "


    Shangguan Yan shook her head and said, "I''ll go back to Shangguan Jianzong to have a look."


    Xu Qing was surprised and said, "aren''t you practicing in Shangguan Jianzong these years?"


    "Practice?" Shangguan Yan sneered and said, "I''ll go back to Shangguan Jianzong for a reason, revenge. You can''t forget the family hatred because of the war, can you? How boring? "


    Xu Qing asked, "where are you these years?"


    "Wandering in the world!" Shangguanyan is neither cold nor hot.


    Xu Qing is not a person who spares words like gold, but he has never been a talker. However, he didn''t know that when shangguanyan said that he was wandering in the Jianghu, Xu Qing''s chatterbox would not be closed. He asked shangguanyan''s story in a casserole to the end, but he didn''t mention the gratitude and resentment of shangguanjianzong.


    Xu Qing thought that the world he had seen was big enough. After listening to shangguanyan''s words, he deeply felt that the world in China was much bigger than the one in his mind. He took a plane for five hours to cross China, but the plane was too fast.


    Xu Qing found that he had never heard of many things. For example, Xuanmen, he went to Longhu Mountain, and he did not know any fur. Shangguanyan said that the legend of two fairies, red flame and ruofeng, still spread in the place where she went. He muttered: "there are always things we don''t know in this country, either deeply rooted in a certain place or in a certain place The roots and sprouts of the fangs are all Chinese, but they can''t grow too far away. If they can grow up, they can be of great use. "


    Xu Qing looked at shangguanyan and said, "cousin, are you suffering these years? It''s easy to say, but I know that your great achievement in swordsmanship is not easy. My mother''s heart hates it, and she drives you out from under her wings


    Shangguanyan said with a cool smile: "if you have to say that, you go out to suffer before you are weaned. When I think of this, I can balance my mind."


    Xu Qing and his helplessness.


    Su Ya asked: "Xiaoqing, is your next job just to win the war abroad?"


    Xu Qing said: "another thing is to break the balance between Su Zihou and Su Zijian in Shennongjia as soon as possible. This strange balance will lose the prestige of Shennongjia. Just after listening to my cousin''s story along the way, I found that Shennongjia is not just frightening a sect. Now Su Zihou and Su Zijian are watching each other, so they can''t be so helpless The confrontation is going on. "Suya nodded and said, "I don''t know how to handle this situation. I just want to know whether you go abroad before or after that?"


    Xu Qinghui said without hesitation: "before, I saw you at home. I feel at ease. In this battle outside, the armies of all countries in the world need to unite and cooperate. Go all out. "


    Xu Bingqing said, "I''ll go with you?"


    Xu Qing said: "you don''t have to accompany me, but you have to do something else for me. We rescued our 100 companies in the Middle East. We brought out four companies and 96 companies. It is estimated that they have escaped. The rest of the mercenary alliance and killer alliance have their own places early. You have to help me contact them when we set up bases in the Middle East There are your soldiers who are absolutely loyal to you. When general Zang Feilong retired to Chang''an, he dismissed them. It''s for the sake of the unity of the Chinese army. I need you to wave the flag and shout for this force to gather up an army of 300000 people at least. If you lead them, they will be very effective. "


    Xu Bingqing said, "where can I go to wave the flag?"


    Xu Qing said: "go to Stan and cooperate with General Hu Yitian and general Fu Shengyi to establish a joint combat system with Stan compatriots in Taiwan."


    Xu Bingqing asked, "are you ready to resist the counter attack of the European army?"


    Xu Qing shook his head and said: "as long as the American side is relieved, with their character, they will fight on the European mainland. Europe will not care about the Asian battlefield, but fight against the sangfu people. They now have five million troops. Sangfu people are fighting against their backs. Their 200 million people in China can at least integrate five million troops."


    Xu Bing nodded and said, "I understand. Do I need to go now?"


    Of course, Xu Qing hoped that she would go now, but looking at her eager eyes, he couldn''t bear it, so he said, "let''s act together then."


    When there is nothing to talk about, Xu Qing and any of these people will be very comfortable alone, but everyone has ideas in their hearts, and the atmosphere is a little embarrassed. When the snow stops, Xu Qing stands up and says that he wants to take his daughter to continue looking for a room. After leaving them, he touches his daughter''s forehead and says, "go drink with dad ¡£¡±


    Xu Qing went to drink with his daughter, who was under nine years old. He drank a lot, but no one was drunk

 C846

    Xu Qing got an important piece of information. There are no millions of troops in southern Africa that entangle sangfu''s soldiers. The day before yesterday, sangfu''s millions of troops crossed Southern Africa and went straight to Central Africa. There are only ten thousand defenders in Central Africa. It is a battalion under general Xue Fei that has assembled ten thousand black men''s troops. The establishment code is China Africa garrison.


    Among the 10000 people, none of the soldiers surrendered or survived, which made the leader of the sangfu army drive straight in. Within three days, they occupied half of the Central African region under the jurisdiction of the state of Chang''an. As in World War II, the sangfu people burned, killed, looted and committed all kinds of crimes.


    Xu Qing was furious in his own office of Beijing University, "what do the troops in southern Africa eat? I know that there are only more than 70000 people in the whole country, but they don''t have any organizational ability? Can''t we organize our own people to fight against it? How can the Sanfu people cross the 5000 kilometer battle line in such a short time? "


    Zhu Rou, Lin Qingli, Zhang Chu, Zhao Xiaofei and Lengyue have all returned to the army. Looking at the angry Xu Qing, he knows that his anger is not in whether the soldiers in southern Africa can fight or not, but in helping others. As soon as he stepped into his own country of Chang''an, he killed hundreds of thousands of people in Chang''an. They are more cruel and inhuman than World War II.


    Zhu Judo: "elder brother, general Xue has led the troops to block the gap in time, and has not let the war worsen."


    After sitting for a long time, Xu Qing finally adjusted his mind and asked, "general Wu Yi is still in Maldives, right?"


    Lin Qingli said, "yes, I haven''t moved there all the time."


    Xu Qing said, "brothers, it''s time for us to go."


    Xu Qing''s relatives and friends in China all think that Xu Qing will stay for a few more days, but the front-line war report comes too suddenly, and Xu Qing has to leave too suddenly. Before he has time to say goodbye, even Su Ya doesn''t know.


    At the airport, Xu Cheng looked at his father with red eyes. Xu Qing said, "don''t cry, because you are Xu Qing''s daughter."


    Xu Che pinched his sister''s face and said, "after the war with my father, I will come back to accompany you, always accompany you."


    Without more time to stay, Xu Qing turned around and left. At the moment of boarding, Zhu Rou didn''t know how to smoke. She suddenly yelled to a position, "that girl, when I come back, I will marry you."


    When Zhu Rou finished shouting, a group of girls turned their heads in the direction he was facing.


    Xu Qing''s face was encircled and he followed his eyes. There was a girl in the opposite crowd shouting: "general manager Xu?"


    Xu Qing was surprised to see the cold fir, and then he busy looking at Zhu Rou, said: "she is the cold fir."


    Zhu Roufu to the heart, roared: "fir cold, you give fat Ye wait, fat ye back to marry you!"


    Along the way, Xu Qinglu, who was very serious, gave a little happy smile, patted the fat man on the shoulder and said, "let''s go, brother."


    When Xu Qing followed Tantai Qingquan into the special passage, there were many more people near the gate, the people Xu Qing made friends with in the capital.


    Su Ya patted Han Siyu on the shoulder and said, "this may be the last time he goes out."


    Han Siyu has been in tears for a long time. She sent Xu Qing to the army not once or twice, but this time, her heart was very sad.


    Hanshan Leng was cheated by Ye Mei to go to the capital. She said it was work. In fact, it was just to let her meet Zhu Rou, but it was too late.


    Fir Leng is very curious. Who is that burly man? If she was so irresponsible in public, she found that everyone''s eyes were red, especially when she saw Xu Cheng, whom she once met. After many years, she recognized her at a glance. She found that the little girl wanted to cry, but she didn''t want to cry, so she went forward and said, "girl, just cry if you want to."


    "I don''t cry because I''m Xu Qing''s daughter," Xu Cheng said


    "What did your father do?" asked the fir


    Xu Cheng said, "I went to war."


    Fir cold surprised "ah" a.


    Xu Cheng took his glasses and said, "who let them be soldiers?"


    Yeah, who made them soldiers?


    Before boarding, Xu Qing sent a message to Hong Jian, asking him to call up a team and wait for him in Maldives for three days. Then I sent a message to my sister Xu Wan''er, asking them to stay outside the mountain. Otherwise, there will be an accident outside the mountain, and the water will not be hydrolyzed far away.


    On the plane, Xu Qing gave an order to Chang''an state. Zheng Shaotang continued to lead the troops to guard the north of Chang''an state, while Rick and sun Liansheng continued to guard the Arab region, in case Yao Wenqing lost the Brahman war and continued to make trouble in the Arab region. Zang Feilong defends the east coast of Chang''an and is on guard against the attack of Sang Fu people from the sea. Zhang Huanyu and Cao Jiaowan lead their soldiers to rush to help Xue Fei''s army and prepare to fight with Sang Fu.


    One day later, Xu Qing landed on an aircraft carrier of general Wu Yi.


    First, as the commander, he led the officers around him to drink together for the 10000 Chinese and African garrison soldiers who died in the war in Central Africa, and for the Chinese and African people who died in the massacre of sangfuguo.


    At the same time, commander Zhao of the western war zone abstained from alcohol for more than 50000 soldiers who died in the western war zone.


    At home, people all over the country set Kong Mingdeng free to pray for the front-line soldiers. Half of the city is plain, and there is a cry.Xu Qing stood on the deck, surrounded by Xu Che, and behind him were five people named Zhu Roulin and Qingli. Then, general Wu Yi and his officers. Xu Qing looked back and said in a soft voice, "even if we run out of Chang''an troops, I will erase sang Fuguo from the map."


    Xu Qing officially opened a news conference for the whole world. He said: "I have dealt with sangfu ''


    Xu Qing made a statement, and the American military immediately responded. They said: "at this extremely sensitive historical moment, we in America will spare no effort to fight this battle for the people of the world


    Although the tune is very high, they have finally expressed that they want to fight with all their strength.


    Russia also said, "we will not allow any force to threaten world peace."


    The No.1 leader also stood up and said, "we Huaxia will work with the people of the world to safeguard world peace."


    Local wars have been fought for a long time, almost half a year. Up to now, everyone has set an example and formally declared war. It turns out that they are all watching and watching the attitude of Huaxia. When Xu qingchong is angry, they all know that this is Huaxia''s anger. When Huaxia is ready to go, other countries will have confidence.


    Brahman, the 13th group army set out from the Ganges plain, crossed the Thar desert, and secretly circuited back to ujaying area. With the help of the South China Sea fleet, the 21st group army circled behind Bhopal. After the 13th group army and the 21st group army joined forces, there were nearly 200000 troops.


    Commander Zhao issued a death order, "encircle but not fight", but commander Zhao understood that once the encirclement was formed, Yao Wenqing would be aware of it, and he would be crazy. He generally ordered the troops to attack. Commander Zhao coordinated with the Russian region and the army of Stan, and asked them to help block the enemy''s attack for 20 days.


    In the headquarters of commander Zhao, there was a tense atmosphere, because as originally expected, Yao Wenqing would know their strategic intention as soon as he found out the position of the 13th group army and the 21st group army, and then he would launch an attack like crazy. The Russian region and the army of Stan were facing a deadly battle.


    To solve this problem, we must finish the battle of "encircling the Ganges plain".


    Everyone was worried. They were worried that the Russian army and the Stan army would not be able to hold on. As long as they could not hold on, the 13th group army and the 21st group army would be surrounded by others and would be a big defeat.


    As a result, there was a voice in the headquarters to start the battle quickly.


    However, commander Zhao sat on the fishing boat and did not move. He only looked at the map and did not answer anyone''s words.


    The chief of staff was in a hurry and said, "chief, why hasn''t Donny moved so far? We don''t know how their cutting mission is going. What if the Russian army can''t stop the enemy for 20 days? What if Donnie is eaten? If she''s going out with a large army, I can feel at ease, but she''s going out alone, and she''s only going to take those ten brigades. I really can''t rest assured. "


    Commander Zhao only gave him three words: "obey orders."


    Commander Zhao knew that it was not time to launch a general attack, and the time was not in his hands, but in Donnie''s hands. Whether the Russian and Stan troops could withstand the enemy''s crazy attack was also the key to the victory of the war.


    Commander Zhao''s heart also pinched a sweat, because even if there are military satellites, he can''t see what the state of the enemy in the southwest of narmo river is. The soldiers in Russia say they are the best fighters in the world, but there are always accidents, right?


    All he can do now is wait for a fighter plane.


    Don''t you know how important this fighter is to the Western Theater and even to China? However, she was not worried at all. The first place she went alone was the narmo river. She observed the terrain over there, the deployment of Russian troops, the personnel allocation, the terrain structure, the number of neutralizers, the quality of personnel and the weaponry. She was equally matched.


    Even if the Allies counseled again, they would be able to fight for at least ten days, but they couldn''t bear it. One of the 13 legions and 21 legions would be enough to fight for a year and a half. After that, she went back to see how the enemy''s 1.3 million troops were deployed. The Sanfu people, the Middle East people and the Brahmins each had their own territory. It was very lively.


    What she paid attention to was the terrain. To the west of the Ganges plain, it was the Mar plateau, which was a continuous mountain range. How could she cut the enemy? Just get them moving.


    To the south of the Ganges plain, Donnie first contacted Guo Wei''s brigade, because she was walking through the enemy''s 1.3 million troops. While determining the position of the enemy, she also found the trace of her own troops. After determining the position of ten brigades, she conducted a combat effectiveness assessment, selected the team she wanted to lead, and unexpectedly found Guo Wei''s brigade in the enemy''s hinterland.


    This army of sharp swords, which supported the war by war, won Donny''s heart

 C847

    Guo Weiguo is in a good mood. He is a strong brigade. There are 10000 people in the whole brigade and the headquarters, and more than 20000 enemies have been wiped out. There are more than 9000 wounded people, one to 20. This is a comfortable record.


    The chief of staff, who is working with Guo Weiguo, has also seen the ability of this military chief. He can learn war in war and put forward some constructive suggestions. No matter how much he reads military books, he always has to combine with reality to play a greater role.


    Looking at the map, the chief of staff found his position and said, "judging from the situation of the enemy and ourselves when we sent troops, we stabbed the enemy''s heart like a knife in the enemy''s hinterland. No team is better than ours, but it''s easy to be eaten."


    Guo Weiguo paced back and forth in the headquarters and said, "as long as we don''t move now, the enemy can''t eat us. The enemy''s distribution is like a fishing net. We are just fish head out. As long as we move, we will be caught by the fishing net. The advantage of radio silence is that the enemy can''t find us, but we don''t know what new movement our troops have To. How can we use one of our brigades to play a greater role? "


    The chief of staff said: "I feel that whatever we do is of practical significance. The number of enemies is fixed. If we kill one, they will lose one."


    Guo Weiguo said with a smile, "it''s very encouraging." He looked at the map again and muttered, "let''s see where we can eat another team of them." Then he found himself trapped and unable to move, so he gave up and sat there to maintain his pistol, saying: "it''s true to destroy the enemy, but we have to be responsible for the lives of the soldiers."


    When he looked up again, he found that there was a woman in the headquarters. He rubbed his eyes several times in disbelief, and then he was sure that he was not dazzled. Someone broke into his headquarters without reporting.


    Guo Weiguo said sternly, "who are you?"


    Who else? Downy directly broke into Guo Weiguo''s headquarters and said, "I''m downy. From now on, you listen to me."


    As long as you are a good soldier, you can''t have never heard the names of Xu Qing and Tang Ni. It''s just that Tang Ni''s presence here at this time is hard to convince people. Guo Weiguo ordered his subordinates, "take her down for me!"


    Donnie frowned and said, "don''t you believe me? I tell you, in this world, no one dares to impersonate me, Donny Tang Ni threw the certificate to Guo Weiguo. There was no specific position on it, only the photo and the anti-counterfeiting logo of the Sixth Army, as well as the four characters of "cutting first and then playing".


    Guo Weiguo frowned when he looked at Donnie. He didn''t believe it before, but he couldn''t believe it now.


    Donnie strode to his command desk, staring at the guns that had just finished maintenance and had not been assembled. She slapped the table hard, and the parts of the guns flew into the air. Before landing, they were assembled and aimed at Guo Weiguo. Immediately, Guo Weiguo''s guards all raised their guns and aimed at Donnie, and did not dare to move.


    Donnie suddenly laughed, threw the pistol to Guo Weiguo, and said: "now you take down Agra castle with me, and occupy Morena and gualiao area successively, then we will attract at least 300000 troops to attack, and then we will fight a defensive war, can we hold it?"


    Guo Weiguo has been subdued by Donnie''s aura. He can no longer doubt Donnie''s identity. He stares at the map and says, "if it''s just soldiers, it''s no problem. But these days, we''ve suffered a lot from the people of Borneo. If we attack the city, we have to kill."


    Donnie said, "just kill it. Anyway, there are too many bullets to carry."


    Guo Weiguo said: "is it just to attract 300000 troops to attack? What is the specific strategic intention? "


    "Don''t worry, now, come with me," said Donnie


    They have to pass through a channel defended by people. The joint defense line of the Brahman army and the Middle East army is less than 20 kilometers away from each other. For millions of troops, 20 kilometers is nothing but a battle charge, but once they pass through, they can completely hide the sky and cross the sea.


    Donny let the troops draw a line through this area and approach the old castle of Agra. It''s an ancient castle and ancient city wall. It''s not difficult for the military at present. It''s just a shot to open a hole. But the Brahmins always use some ordinary people''s incomprehensible thinking to do some strange things, such as the rescue plan for the Middle East and the construction of the Middle East In order to guard against mutants, Brahman put thick armor on the ancient city wall in order to show his strong national strength.


    At that time, it was ridiculed by people all over the world. However, in wartime, this ancient castle city in armor became a hard bone to chew. The city wall stretched for five kilometers and covered an area of 30 square kilometers. It was an iron city with rich groundwater and sufficient grain storage, which was easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    From a distance, Xu Qing observed the castle with a telescope. He was sure that if he attacked directly, the enemy''s reinforcements would not be able to chew this bone. He had to use the tactics used by uzara to directly send a small group of troops into the interior to make trouble.


    So far, not only is the radio station silent, but after the chariot stops, everyone is not allowed to speak. Donnie orders the soldiers to hide the chariot and make air defense cover. Then she calls Guo Weiguo''s command team to her side and says, "give me 20 people, prepare 20 backpacks, put C4 explosives, find a smart person to lead the team in, let''s go." We should cooperate with each other inside and outside. Within half an hour of the beginning of the battle, we should occupy the old castle of Agra. "Guo Weiguo roared: "ghost scout company, 20 top men, ready for action."


    "Ghost?" Donnie asked in surprise.


    Guo Weiguo laughed awkwardly. "I knew that there was a reconnaissance team under Xu Shuai''s hand, called ghost. When I trained them, I said they were not as good as girls."


    Donnie chuckled and said, "sometimes men are not as good as women."


    Donny made the battle deployment in the shortest time. Twenty of the best scouts were equipped and lurked under the gate of Agra castle.


    Donnie asked for a high-precision sniper, made a muffler, found a commanding height, released a UAV, and built the sky only covering Agra castle. Donnie looked at the situation at the top of the city wall through the sniper gun sight glass, and said to 20 soldiers, "audition!"


    After receiving 20 "audition" responses, she pointed the gun at a guard post on the city wall. For the enemy, this is their home and hinterland. They never thought about going to the army. The guard post fell asleep with the gun in their arms.


    Downy still remembers that Xu Bingqing was invaded by a small group of troops when he set up a base in the Middle East. They failed. Downy remembers that the reason for their failure was the alarm.


    As long as one of the living people rings the alarm, the attack will be very difficult, so Donny has to destroy their circuit first.


    Brahman is still backward. All the routes are on the ground, high up in the sky, like Huaxia. All the circuits go underground. Donnie can easily find the node of their circuits.


    In the middle of the night, the enemy was sleeping. Even if there was a power failure, they would not be aware of it. Donny adjusted the muzzle of the gun and aimed at the node. After one shot, the position of the container flashed a few times, and all the bright positions in the whole Agra Castle went out.


    With a smile in her mouth, Donny said, "brothers, let''s go." The soldiers ran quickly under the city wall. Donny adjusted the muzzle of the gun, pointed it at the sentry post, gently pulled the trigger, and the bullet shot out at a high speed, and hit the head of the sentry post. The light high-precision sniper, the bullet in was just a small hole, but the man went to see Yama in his dream.


    The soldiers climbed along the wall with their bare hands. When they reached the negative angle, they took out their rope guns and quickly stood on the wall. At this time, Donnie solved the problem of 7778.


    Agra castle is a site. Before the war, it was a tourist area. It was not difficult to make a map. After the soldiers went down the wall, they put on night vision devices and moved quickly. The two soldiers pasted C4 explosives on the gate first, and then specially searched for the location of the enemy''s dormitory. A thunder array was set up. Fifty or sixty thousand local garrison troops could survive No more than a thousand.


    Donny clearly saw the actions of the soldiers through the pictures from the UAV. The combat effectiveness of the Brahman army is worse than he imagined. Can it be better? A group of acrobats, when they were confronted with the Chinese border at the beginning, had a group fight. The Chinese soldiers kicked them with a single foot and chewed their excrement.


    Donnie picked up the walkie talkie and ordered: "brigade commander Guo, order the soldiers to prepare for battle. Brothers living in the castle, now you mainly occupy the enemy''s ammunition depot and granary. Follow my orders. "


    After the soldiers held the magazine, Donnie put away her smile and said, "detonate!"


    The soldiers immediately activated the detonator, and in an instant, "boom, boom..." A series of explosions made this area like an earthquake. When almost all the dormitories collapsed, flames lit up the night sky, and the gate of Agra castle was blown open. Donnie ordered: "the whole brigade will attack and occupy the whole Agra castle in ten minutes, but pay attention to the order. If the army has a stampede, it will make people laugh. ¡±


    Guo Weiguo immediately gave the order. His brigade''s combat effectiveness is absolutely extraordinary, not less than that of Zang Feilong''s brigade. Can you go in ten minutes? There''s only one door, 9000 people. How can it be?


    The infantry went straight up to the wall.


    It was just 20 minutes from the beginning of the general attack that the flag of the western war zone was raised in the old castle of Agra.


    Donnie stood up with Gao Jingjie and murmured, "I don''t just like this kind of army. Big brother will like it when he sees it. When will the soldiers of Chang''an have such fighting power?"

 C848

    Occupying a city, as long as the method is appropriate, is so happy. The soldiers marched all day, stayed up in the middle of the night waiting for the fighter plane, from the plan to the occupation took an hour, the soldiers were very tired, but Donnie did not let them rest, ordered the soldiers to quickly occupy Morena area and gualiao area, while the enemy did not respond, to take these two areas as soon as possible, in order to "taste" ¡±Font layout.


    Tang Ni asked Guo Weiguo to keep the troops directly under the brigade, including brigade organs, engineers and signalmen, a reconnaissance battalion, a tank company, a howitzer battalion and a prevention and control company, with nearly 3000 people. The rest of the troops were divided into two parts to fight. The map and the ratio of the enemy troops had already told them how to fight and how the officers of the front-line Colonel fought. Donnie had only one requirement for them. They must solve the battle before dawn.


    Donny occupied a stronghold about 300 kilometers southwest of the northern starting point of the Ganges plain. After the battle, Guo Wei''s national brigade, including the wounded, still had 8000 troops, but there was sufficient ammunition and food, which could be lower than a million soldiers.


    After the war, Donnie ordered the troops to rest and leave the bottles and jars alone. After dawn, the enemy near the communication unit of the brigade got the news and came to the guoweiguo brigade, which was from the southwest.


    Inside the headquarters, all the school commanders looked at Donnie. A lieutenant commander said, "our position has been completely leaked to the enemy. At least 300000 troops are coming towards us."


    Donnie said: "in the middle of the night, we annihilated nearly 100000 people of the enemy. Even if we fight with the enemy, we will make money. What are you afraid of? "


    The chief of staff of the brigade said: "we are not afraid to fight hard, but we have to think about how we can play a greater combat effectiveness. Moreover, our brigade has never been beaten by others and has never been complacent. I think we should continue to fight mobile warfare and bring down the enemy."


    Donnie shook her head and said, "I don''t fight like that. Don''t ask me why


    A battalion commander stood up and said, "general Tang, shall we give orders to the troops below and get ready for battle?"


    Donnie said: "no, the enemy is at least 70 kilometers away from us. The plane can''t fly. The mountains are snowed. The soldiers have enough time to sleep."


    The battalion commander still wanted to talk. Guo Weiguo raised his hand and said, "don''t talk. Please calm down and fight all night. Aren''t you sleepy? You go to bed. Don''t make any noise


    Guo Weiguo spoke, and the officers below did not speak. Donnie laughed and said, "brigade commander Guo, go out with me."


    Guo Weiguo stood up and said, "you guys, have a good rest. I tell you that the whole brigade will listen to Laozi. If anyone dares to give orders to Laozi blindly, Laozi will be a deserter."


    Donnie smiles. Guo Weiguo''s temper is very similar to Xu Qing''s. in war, we need such a general.


    After Guo Weiguo and Donnie went out, they all felt that Donnie was a good hand in attacking the city and pulling out the stronghold. But she didn''t know the form of the enemy at all. Where did the mechanized infantry brigade fight a defensive war?


    But their quarrel can''t change anything. Guo Weiguo''s brigade is a force directly under the theater of war. Unless the general headquarters gives orders directly, no one can shake his command, and no one dares to touch Guo Weiguo''s command?


    There are snowflakes outside again. Donnie and Guo Weiguo climb up the city wall, look at the desolation outside and the smoke inside, and read out the sentence "one will succeed, and ten thousand bones will wither." Then, she looked at Guo Weiguo and said, "brigade commander Guo, why don''t you ask me, what''s your intention?"


    Guo Weiguo said: "or can I be the brigade commander of the strengthening brigade? When the enemy begins to transport troops, I know what''s going on. We still have ten brigades here to attract the enemy to surround us and let the ten brigades beat them on the road. "


    Donny grinned and sat cross knee at the end of the city, shutting her eyes. About two hours later, Donnie opened her eyes and said, "brigade commander Guo, it''s time for us to go back."


    Guo Weiguo''s spirit is coming. Do you want to fight?


    When they returned to the headquarters, Donnie sat in the center and took a look at Guo Weiguo. Guo Weiguo understood and said, "comrades in arms, the military order issued by Comrade Donnie is the military order issued by me. Violators will be dealt with by military law."


    "Next, turn on the electronic communication equipment and get in touch with the ten brigades immediately," said Donnie


    The leader of the signalman got up and said, "yes!"


    The signalman was in the headquarters, and all the computer equipment was also in the headquarters. The signalman sat back in front of the computer and turned on all the equipment. The radar adjusted its direction on the combat vehicle, and the sound was heard all the time. On the big screen, where the radar had swept, a green dot immediately appeared, which was the location of ten brigades nearby.


    The signalmen quickly called out, "is it the first infantry brigade? We are Guo Wei''s brigade. Please have a dialogue with our brigade commander. "


    "Is it the third artillery brigade? We are Guo Wei''s brigade. Please have a dialogue with our brigade commander. "


    "Tank brigade, tank brigade, we are mechanized infantry brigade directly under the theater of war. Please have a dialogue with our brigade commander."


    "Tactical rocket brigade? If you have a major combat mission, please contact us immediately. "The headquarters immediately became lively. In just ten minutes, all the ten brigades responded. In terms of military rank, Guo Weiguo had to obey the command whether he depended on the army or not.


    Donnie picked up the walkie talkie and said: "you brigadiers, I''m Donnie. I believe you''ve got the order from the headquarters. I''ll command you. Now I order the first infantry brigade to seize the enemy''s railway while the enemy''s garrison is empty. The whole brigade will go to the southwest of Zhanxi. The railway will go short and destroy a section. Now the air flow is unstable and the plane can''t take off Yes, the railway is the fastest. After occupying the Zhanxi area, no matter who tries to fight, they should stick to it. Do you understand? "


    The other party''s headquarters immediately responded, saying: "guarantee to complete the task."


    Donnie continued to give orders and assigned combat tasks to all the ten brigades. Guo Weiguo found that Donnie had a sequence of time requirements. For example, if she occupied a place and attracted a group of people, she would let another brigade occupy another place. It seemed that she would also attract the enemy''s action. After Donnie gave the order, Guo Weiguo had found the location of those cities on the map. In fact, it''s not important, but the positions are very sensitive. It seems that Donnie deliberately put these brigades in those sensitive positions for the enemy to fight.


    Guo Weiguo said: "ten brigades add up to 70000 people. Judging from your layout, it seems like using these ten brigades as bait. Is there a big plan for the headquarters?" He raised his head and said, "general Tang, you must give me the truth. Seventy thousand people are used as bait for others to eat. We can''t be beaten by others, but we don''t know anything."


    Donnie finally spoke and said, "this is not a war of small forces. It''s a big battle. The strategic goal is to eat up 1.3 million enemy troops in the northeast of narmo River and the southwest of Ganges plain. With our 600000 people, we will eat up one third of the enemies in the whole territory of Brahman. "


    Guo Weiguo frowned and said, "I haven''t contacted the headquarters all this time. I don''t know how the headquarters is arranged. It''s not easy to eat 1.3 million troops."


    Donnie said: "or you can only be a brigade commander, not a theater commander in chief? Brigade commander Guo, we are indeed bait, but even if it is bait, I am reluctant to let the enemy eat it. In 30 minutes at most, the enemy will come and let them see what is a bone that can''t be chewed down! "


    Brigade commander Guo looked at Donnie, went to change into her combat clothes, put on her helmet, and said, "I personally command this battle."


    Donnie waved and said, "don''t worry, the commander of the mechanized infantry brigade is commanding the battle of the garrison? Do you know how to fight? " When Donnie finds her military backpack and takes out her computer, Guo Weiguo looks at Donnie''s hands-on manner and says, "maybe I''ll give you two guards."


    Donnie said with a smile: "up to marshal Xu and down to the soldiers under our command, which one needs a guard? We should not only command, but also fight. "


    Donnie contacted commander Zhao and said, "in about three hours, at least one million troops will be attracted to ten points. They will not be connected with each other any more. In the middle, there will be many channels that can reach as narrow as 50 kilometers. Troops will be sent in. You will encircle and our center will blossom."


    In the general headquarters of the western war zone, commander Zhao got the news and laughed heartily, saying: "xiaonizi has finished the work. This battle is beautiful. All the 11 brigades are placed in the positions that make the enemy feel uncomfortable, but also make the enemy unable to hold back the attack. For example, a few pieces of candy attract the dense ants and make way for us. ¡±


    commander Zhao ordered: "the 47th group army, dispatched by Kanpur, marched forward to the Malwa plateau. No matter what enemies they met along the way, they would eat them. Finally, they cooperated with the encircled soldiers of Zhanxi to wipe out the enemies there. The Sichuan Sichuan Police Corps marched from leiwa area to Jabalpur area. Along the way, they blocked the gods, killed the Buddhas, and left an army in the local area The group army fought back. Soldiers of Shaanxi Shanxi military region, soldiers of Gansu Ningxia military region, and soldiers of Qinghai Xinjiang Military Region, you can divide into three routes, and then go to three forks to insert the whole line into the plateau on the Northeast Bank of narmo river for me. Rocket 56th army, 57th army, 308 army, we came out this time with enough medium range strategic missiles. Now the ants have gathered. Let''s listen to them in the place where they are most concentrated. "


    Then commander Zhao contacted the 13th and 21st army and ordered them to fight back.


    Compared with China, Brahman is in fact only a small area. When the soldiers set out, there was a blizzard here. All the troops conveyed their spirit at all levels. Don''t forget how the martyrs survived in extremely difficult conditions. Chinese soldiers, marching is war. They must be turned over before the enemy fully understands their situation.


    When the soldiers started, commander Zhao stood at the head of the city, looking at the soldiers'' far away figure, and said: "the strong wind blows on the silver chain, and the old woman''s gate offends me. The stars are shining in the north, and the west is like thunder. In his hand, he drew the sword from heaven and cut the white dragon mountain. The iron blooded soldiers have a strong mind, which is quite like the dragon under the three Shu. The silver waves in the mountains startled the world. The general starts to dance the long sword, and the strong voice moves the nine ridges... "

 C849

    In the southwest of the Ganges plain, there is a historic site, which was once the holy land of Buddhism, called Sangji historic site. There is a reconnaissance company with 150 people. It is a company under the artillery brigade. When carrying out the reconnaissance mission, it lost contact with the troops and hid in Sangji historic site, waiting for an opportunity to move.


    The company commander is sun Desheng, a native of Sichuan Province. He is 28 years old. He was once a soldier of uzara. His fighting will can be imagined. He was able to lead his troops out of this place. But unexpectedly, the enemy began to transport troops and surrounded them without any dead ends. It was hard to fly.


    Fortunately, there is a city wall in this historic site, and the enemy is moving troops quickly, so they have no time to enter this historic site.


    Sun Desheng repeatedly studied the map and observed the enemy''s march route. He said to the company commander, "we have no way back. If we are lucky, the enemy will go around and can''t find us. Once they find us, our result will be..." Sun Desheng didn''t say the following, but everyone knows what sun Desheng wants to say.


    A repressive atmosphere spread in the camp. Sun Desheng said: "at the critical moment of life and death, we can''t hide from the soldiers. We should tell the soldiers below our situation and tell them to prepare for a fight to the death."


    Sun Desheng has been observing the movement of the moving enemy at the forefront. The enemy''s marching team is less than 20 meters away from them, indicating that even if he farts on his side, he may disturb the enemy.


    The company''s staff officer looked at the enemy troops passing quickly and said, "look at their flags and looks, like Brahman''s army."


    Sun Desheng said: "it''s the Brahmins. It''s strange. What happened to their direction? Why is it so hot? "


    The chief of staff looked at the map and said, "it''s not far from our brigade. Can''t it be our brigade that has knocked down a city?"


    Sun Desheng said: "they are going to encircle our artillery brigade. It''s strange. What is the purpose of the brigade? How did you bring down the city? Take a lead and start the whole body. "


    The chief of staff said, "company commander, shall we fight? If we open fire here, it is bound to hold down the enemy. Buy some time for the brigade. No matter what they are doing, we have to help you buy some time. "


    Sun Desheng waved his hand and said, "no, we can''t move at all. First, we only have 150 people now. Even if we can fight any more, well, if they come up with 2000 people, plus zero, it won''t affect them. Second, our brigade headquarters is not a fool. When we transport troops, we won''t think what we will suffer In this situation, I estimate that our brigade headquarters just wanted to lead these enemies. Our ten brigades came here to fight guerrillas and hold back the enemy''s attack on our headquarters, but we all entered the enemy''s hinterland carelessly. There are only ten brigades with more than 70000 people. The brigade headquarters will not be stupid enough to meet the enemy''s nearly one million troops. It must be the superior who has a strategic purpose. "


    The chief of staff was convinced by the company commander, not because of the possible strategic plan of the headquarters proposed by sun Desheng, but because of the 150 people, which is really not enough for people to plug their teeth.


    The Brahman soldiers had just passed by. Within three minutes, the Middle East army came. They were more numerous. They drove through the historic sites. The thieves passed by outside the walls. The soldiers in the walls leaned under the walls, listening to the engine sound of the enemy''s chariots and the sound of their feet. On the high ground, there were snipers watching the enemy''s movements. He reported: "company commander, Two Middle Eastern troops are coming. Do you want to kill them? "


    Sun Desheng said, "don''t move. Let''s see what they want to do."


    The sniper immediately calmed down and watched the two soldiers go to the bottom of the wall, untie their pants and pee. The sniper was relieved and said, "it''s just peeing."


    Sun Desheng blinked his eyes and said: "go to two people, make those two people, and take off their clothes. Damn it, our reconnaissance company can''t be completely destroyed. How many kinds of fire can we leave behind?"


    Sun Desheng gave the order. Two soldiers with excellent martial arts skills dived out of a small door, drew out the shining saber, wiped their necks and dragged them into the dark.


    Sun Desheng transferred two 16-year-old soldiers to the army, looked at them and said, "you two cubs are spoiled by your parents since childhood. They don''t study well in school and behave well in society. Their parents and relatives have nothing to do with you. They are afraid that you will go on the road of crime and send them to the army. We have to say that you two are of good quality. We can''t manage the brigade Live you, ready to send you to the special operations brigade, but no chance, you two put on the enemy''s clothes, war together, you two give me to escape, can survive, you represent our company, to me as special forces


    Two teenagers, one Qin Hu, one publicity and two ruffians, have been hovering above the bottom line of the law. They are the first soldiers to stab their children, and the military orders are also reluctantly obeyed. But Sun Desheng, a soldier maniac, thinks that they can achieve great things.


    At this critical moment of life and death, Qin Hu and Zhang Yang are honest. After fighting for such a long time, they finally understand that if they follow their own temperament, they will really die. This kind of social people generally speak of righteousness. At this time, their blood is aroused. They say: "if we don''t go, we will live and die together with our reconnaissance company!"Sun Desheng lowered his voice and said angrily, "I''m not asking you to steal your life. I''m asking you to live instead of us and pass on our spirit."


    Qin Hu and Zhang Yang had no reason to refuse the order or request. They changed into the enemy''s clothes with tears in their eyes. Sun Desheng patted them on the shoulder and said, "I have already submitted your information to the brigade headquarters. Even the headquarters has your information, and the local armed forces department in your hometown also has your information. At that time, all you need to say is that it is from you What''s your name, they''ll check your identity right away. "


    The sentry post suddenly reported: "I saw the plaster flag, and sang Fu came."


    Sun Desheng''s eyes were awe inspiring, and said: "sangfu''s army has strong fighting capacity, and the soldiers are serious and responsible. We can''t avoid it. We are ready to cut these calves. Everybody in combat position. "


    No Chinese people do not hate sang Fu people, no Chinese soldiers do not want to bite sang Fu soldiers, they quickly ascended the commanding height, hidden in the dark.


    At the moment, sun Desheng still keeps the best attitude of not fighting and avoiding. He never gives an order to attack. But Sun Liansheng is right. Instead of making a detour, the sangfu people want to flee through this historic site. In fact, they can also hide. However, the sangfu people are here to carefully check their footprints on the snow.


    Sun Desheng gave the order, "fight..."

 C850

    At Sun Desheng''s command, the soldiers of the reconnaissance company opened fire decisively, and the sound of the gun was like peas.


    In the early morning, the sky was bright, but the heavy snow did not stop, and the trajectory was shuttling between the big snowflakes. The sound of breaking through the air should have been harsh, but it sounded so comfortable at the moment, especially the sound of bullets hitting the enemy''s eyebrows and piercing the helmets. The enemy''s vanguard soon killed more than 40 people, leaving more than 100 people.


    Sun Desheng gave the order, "brothers, don''t be too fierce. Leave these 100 people behind and let them in. Let''s retreat to several high buildings, so that the enemy''s artillery can''t eat up. Chief of staff, don''t lead the team. Take your guard team to the northwest outside the historic site, where there is a narrow channel, where we can fight a war of annihilation, kill one and earn one. ¡±With that, sun Desheng looked at Qin Hu and Zhang Yang and said, "why don''t you go yet?"


    Qin Hu and Zhang Yang said nothing. Sun Desheng kicked them one by one and said, "go away!"


    After giving the order, sun Desheng led the team to retreat to the high-rise building. The sniper didn''t leave and stayed in his own sniper position. His body was covered with a piece of white cloth, and his body was covered with snow. He didn''t follow the team to retreat, but he stayed here. In the sight, the enemy entered in the form of a combat team. The sniper sneered, "Damn, these ghost soldiers, put the triangle formation in Attack formation has become a tradition. Where can I get self-confidence? " But he didn''t plan to shoot at all. He looked down upon the rank of the enemy. He didn''t even bother to open the gun. He had to come in with a middle assistant.


    After the assault troops occupied the area, the troops behind them came in much more slowly. It seems that the sangfu army was not in a hurry to encircle it, but slowed down on purpose. They knew that the Chinese army was tough. They went first and died first. They were not the vanguard.


    The sniper saw that there would be a major general in this team, in a chariot, with a solemn face, wearing a yellow woollen coat and holding a command knife, just like in World War II.


    The sniper was excited and didn''t let his breath deviate a little. He quickly found the best sniping point. While observing the enemy''s moving speed, he suddenly noticed something in the distance. When he looked up, he was shocked to find that a sniper of Sanfu also locked himself. He quickly raised his gun to lock it, pulled the trigger, and his body was shocked. The snowflakes fell from his body and he was shocked When the bullet flew out, his body suddenly tilted. The enemy''s bullet rubbed a spark on his helmet. The soldier''s eardrum was broken, and the enemy''s sniper''s face was bloody. All the people were pushed out.


    The soldier quickly adjusted the muzzle angle, aimed at the major general, and fired quickly. After the bullet was fired, he looked at the bullet''s running route with full expectation. However, when the bullet hit the window of the military vehicle, there were only some cracks in the window, not broken.


    The soldier scolded angrily: "NIMA''s, bulletproof glass, Xiao Wang Ba is afraid of death."


    The soldier''s gathering position had been completely leaked. He quickly got up and moved. As soon as he left the position, the place was covered by the enemy''s artillery fire. The three meter high city was bombed to minus three meters. The soldier chose a new position and carried the gun again. This time, instead of hitting the glass, he knocked out the tires of the major general''s vehicle.


    The soldier, Zhang Xiaofeng, once asked sun Desheng for him from the special operations brigade. Sun Desheng said, "if you give me a major general, I won''t change it!"


    Zhang Xiaofeng thought at the moment, "company commander, today Xiaofeng will take a major general to repay your cultivation."


    He quickly jumped to the highest point and looked down at the major general getting out of the car surrounded by many security guards. Zhang Xiaofeng didn''t think about it at all. He jumped from a position more than 20 meters high and pulled the glory bullet on his body as he fell rapidly.


    When the enemy saw him, he raised his head and shot. In an instant, he beat Zhang Xiaofeng into a sieve. But he still landed at the foot of major general sang Fuguo. With a loud bang, all the people within 30 meters around him turned into powder.


    Sun Desheng saw the movement over there, steel teeth all bit blood, said: "brothers, don''t tell me what to kill one to earn one, a person how also give Laozi change ten enemies."


    Sun Desheng is a soldier of uzara. After uzara left her post, all the soldiers she led became the backbone of the army. As one of them, sun Desheng made great achievements in fighting guerrilla warfare with the enemy with an assault rifle. When the enemy attacked the building, he first shot and killed two enemies. The accuracy of shooting, the sense of the enemy''s position, is extremely accurate, worthy of an old scout.


    Sun Desheng''s company has all leaked out. The sangfu people have determined that there is only one company of Chinese soldiers here, leaving 5000 people to attack, and the rest of the army continue to advance.


    Sun Desheng determined the number of the enemy, said in a deep voice: "the little devil really gives us face."


    As soon as the enemy launched a full-scale attack, sun Desheng''s reconnaissance company was scattered, and the sound of explosions kept coming from the building. It was the news that the soldiers were in a desperate situation and died with the enemy.


    There is a small soldier from primary school knife technique, and a machine gunner, machine gunner in a corner to attract a large number of enemies, no bullets small soldier with a wide back knife rushed into the enemy, a small devil was a knife head cut off, the man''s helmet was split on the spot, chest was opened a deep hole, blood donation splashed the small soldier, he roared "The twelfth, Lao Tzu killed twelve enemies, it''s worth it to die!"The little soldier was no longer afraid of death. He let go of the fight and was extremely fierce. His momentum scared away more than ten ghost soldiers in front of him. However, after the machine gunner who cooperated with him in the distance had no bullets, the enemy rushed up again.


    The little soldier was surrounded by dozens of people in an instant. Seeing that the shooter was about to rush up, the little soldier roared: "don''t worry about me, brother. I''ll help you get some guns and bullets."


    After killing several more enemies, the little soldier was exhausted and was slashed on the ground by the devils. However, just as the devils were groping forward, the little soldier''s body exploded violently and took away dozens of devils.


    When the little soldier died, another soldier rushed over and saw this scene. He picked up the broadback knife with tears in his eyes, and then cried in his arms. When they sent out, the two of them had a fight because of a high-precision sniper. On the way, they didn''t say a word.


    In the end, there was no chance of reconciliation.


    He looked at the fast-moving Sanfu people in the distance and roared, "come here! Laozi is the platoon leader of the western Chinese war zone. If you catch Laozi, you will make great contributions. "


    Finally, a couple of soldiers who were estranged died together.


    After that, there were only one guard group of the chief of staff, sun Desheng, Qin Hu and Zhang Yang, who kept firing cold shots in the dark.


    No less than 50 enemies died in sun Desheng''s hands. Inside the building, he could no longer feel the presence of his comrades in arms. He took a few bullets and rushed out of the building. There were strong enemies on all sides. In broad daylight, sun Desheng could not hide himself and was soon watched by the enemy.


    He knew that he could not fight with the enemy now. About 20 kilometers away, the chief of staff also set up a line of defense capable of fighting a war of annihilation. Although there were only 11 people, it would certainly bring disaster to the enemy.


    He ran out with full arms, keeping a distance of 600 meters from the enemy. He ran wildly while talking about the environment: "come and chase me."


    When he was tired of running, he took off his load and went five kilometers forward. He took off his bulletproof jacket. Later, he took off his helmet and just arrived at the ambush circle. He was shot in the leg first and stabbed on the ground. He got up from the ground and hit the shoulder target, but he was shot in the neck. Blood came out like a fountain and dyed red quickly In the snow, but he still got up, reached for his assault rifle, but was hit by a bullet into the heart.


    The chief of staff really saw this scene, bit his lip and said: "old sun, you go first, I''ll come later!"


    When hundreds of enemy pursuers came up to inspect the body of the chief of staff, the chief of staff ordered to detonate the minefield, and the Sanfu people were bombed to pieces. The chief of staff led 11 people to launch a final decisive battle with the enemy.


    In the distance, Qin Hu and Zhang Yang are smoking a cigarette with each other. The 16-year-old has been a smoker for five or six years.


    Qin Hu asked softly, "have you thought about it? Brother


    Zhang Yang replied, "brother, do you remember what the old monitor said when we first joined the company?"


    Qin Hu laughed and said, "if the flag does not fall, the company will live forever."


    Zhang Yang said, "but our company flag has fallen."


    "Shall we help it up?"


    Qin Hu shook his head, said: "you are responsible for protecting the flag, I and the devil fight."


    Sun Desheng died, and all the soldiers died, but the company flag of the reconnaissance company, full of bullet holes, fluttered again.


    Qin Hu and Zhang Yang did not play with the enemy, nor did they wear the enemy''s clothes any more. Two men, one flag and two backpacks, fought guerrilla warfare in this place where there was almost one enemy in ten steps. Whether they could survive or not depends on the will of heaven.


    It was this flag that alerted the general headquarters of the western war zone. The information soldiers accidentally found this company flag from the military satellite. No one ever reported that there were Chinese military activities in that place. Commander Zhao ordered that we should find out what happened to that historic site. The war was over. From the satellite, we can only see the enemy''s full bodies left in the historic site, as well as zero soldiers Chinese soldiers in Chinese military uniform.


    "It''s an encounter," the commander of the information force said


    "Turn the video to the flag and let me have a look," commander Zhao said


    The Ministry of information did so. Commander Zhao took a serious look at the flag and said, "I see. This is the reconnaissance company of the artillery brigade. These two children are survivors. Chief of staff, please contact the Sixth Army for me. Be sure to keep the fire of the reconnaissance company for me. It''s a hero..."

 C851

    Xu Qing originally thought that after Australia joined the war, this navigation line would not be used and would be occupied by Australia. He did not expect that the Australian army would be occupied without fighting. This navigation line was still owned by others.


    But Xu Qing didn''t have to piss off them. Sangfuguo''s five million troops, two million for the southern African battlefield and the Australian battlefield, and three million for the encirclement of China. Their navy had only about 100000 people, and they also had such a long battle line. Xu Qing, with his elite force of 1000 people and a fleet of general Wu Yi, was just like a dinghaishen needle, The South China Sea fleet is escorted by the third national aircraft carrier group, and there are three nuclear submarines. Not to mention the powerful firepower, the equipment of thieves, even a few small boats, the sangfu people dare not approach. As everyone knows, the leader of this team is Xu Qing. There are not five or six hundred thousand sangfu people, so they dare not approach at all. No one dares to touch this moldy head.


    Xu Qing doesn''t take sangfu people on the sea seriously. In Zhu Rou''s words, it''s "one fat man chop one, two fat men chop two."


    But Xu Qinggen didn''t move. He stayed in the south of Africa and looked far away. He didn''t land at all. No one knows exactly what Xu Qing is thinking, but there are a lot of guesses. Wu Yi thinks that Xu Qing is staying here, giving strength to the people of Southern Africa to spontaneously organize resistance against the enemy. Zhu Rou thinks that Xu Qing is studying the war situation here, so that he can play a greater combat effectiveness at that time.


    None, however.


    In the cold and humid Indian Ocean, Xu Qing was in the headquarters, wearing navy combat clothes, a coat and a cigarette in his hand. He was actually concerned about the Brahman war.


    In order to take care of Xu Qing''s life, Wu Yi helps Xu Qing find a guard. Careful people find that after Xue Lan''s sacrifice, Xu Qing is more careless in his life. Relying on his own skills, he doesn''t dress on time and eat on time. No matter how powerful he is, he is a human being?! People are iron, rice is steel, life is a sloppy, sooner or later the body will collapse, and Xu Qing also has a cough blood disease.


    The guard who takes care of Xu Qing is an ordinary woman. Wu Yi puts forward this suggestion and talks about it with the Sixth Army. Commander Shen Yi accidentally brings it out during a meeting of the general decision-making department. The No. 1 leader knows about it. The No. 1 leader and his wife discuss it. They can take care of people. First of all, they have to be a woman.


    Xu Qing is a versatile person. It seems that in addition to hacker technology, all of them are professional in military, culture, economy, music, martial arts It''s impossible to find a talented person who works side by side with Xu Qing. In this case, it''s better to find someone who doesn''t know anything. There are three requirements: first, good character; second, taking care of people; third, good cooking skills.


    The No.1 chief thinks that he must be a countryman, and he is a countryman who is not afraid of living. Find such a person in the south, who can adapt to the tropical climate and has excellent water quality.


    Fishermen on the edge of the Yangtze River are the first choice. The wife of the No.1 chief went to the southwest for a visit. She really let her see a girl in the countryside, 25 years old, with a clean background. She has been a farmer since the 1920s. Her parents died early and grew up with her grandmother. She was called Xiao Qi, a village girl of ordinary people. But this girl is a fairy girl, of course, not as good as Xu Bingqing and Xiao Qi Month they like a look at the city, and then look at the country, but how to see, are a warm heart warm stomach girl.


    When the chief''s wife saw her, she was seeing the old lady off. The chief''s wife helped to take care of her. Xiao Qi knew the chief''s wife, but she was no stranger at all. She gave her family savings to the chief''s wife and said, "thank you."


    My wife said, "I don''t want your money. If you can live a good life, it''s the best reward for me. What I care about is that now you are the only one left in the family without any relatives."


    Xiaoqi said: "I don''t know. Maybe I''ll find someone to marry. I''ll follow the chicken and the dog."


    His wife showed her Xu Qing''s picture and asked, "do you know this man?"


    Xiaoqi said with a smile, "who doesn''t know him now? At the beginning of the zhuomu defense war, we all expected the country to let us know who the hero was. Now it''s Xu Shuai. "


    His wife said, "after his wife died, she had trouble in life and needed to take care of her food and daily life by herself. Would you like to?"


    Xiao Qi didn''t think about it, and said, "I''m afraid. He''s such a big hero. I''m a girl who hasn''t been to junior high school. If there''s something wrong, will he shoot me? "


    The lady said with a smile: "you''ll know after a while. What''s wrong with where I recommend you to go? It''s not to ask you to marry her, or to be a guard for her. He''s always on his own. He never leaves a guard around him. He''ll drive away all the soldiers who have a little fighting power. He won''t drive away a woman like you. "


    In this way, before Xu Qing went to Maldives, Xiao Qi was sent to Wu Yi.


    After Xu Qing passed by, he naturally became the cook. Or general Wu Yi was clever, which made Xu Qing get used to the existence of Xiao Qi. Xu Qing has been absent-minded these days, thinking that the girl is a correspondent.


    Xu Qing''s personality charm has completely convinced Xiao Qi.At the moment, everyone is concerned about the war, only Xiaoqi is concerned about Xu Qing''s state.


    All of us are pointing out, only Xu Qing is staring at the picture on the computer, suddenly his eyes are red, and then tears flow down.


    Xiao Qi put a bowl of braised fish in front of Xu Qing and said softly, "Xu Shuai, what''s the matter?"


    Xu Qing wiped his tears and said: "in the Brahman battlefield, before the great battle, a company was completely destroyed, and two little children were fighting guerrillas in the hinterland of hundreds of thousands of enemies with company flags. It suddenly occurred to me that when I was 18 years old, my godfather and godmother and I were chased by tens of thousands of people. In the end, only me and the chief were left. The past is unbearable, although time has passed For a long time, but this thing, ah, always in the heart faint pain


    Xiaoqi sat beside Xu Qing and said, "I haven''t met my parents. When my grandmother left, I was really sad. But if I think about it, I won''t be sad. Life and death are vital. When we get to another place, we also have relatives to wait, right?"


    When she said this, Xu Qing felt more comfortable. He turned back to Xiao Qi and said, "you''re not from the fighting forces, are you? If you look at your steps, you haven''t received any military training, art troupe? "


    Xiao Qi smoothed his hair and said, "I''m not a soldier at all. I was sent here by the wife of No.1 chief. Let''s have a meal and try it. Today I''ve changed my way."


    Before Xu Qing had time to think about it, Xiao Qi set the table, served a lot of food and said, "man, how can we live without a woman? Anyway, now that you are a Grand Marshal, you don''t have to fight in the battlefield. It''s not inconvenient for me to stay with you. And I don''t have fighting power. You can''t send me back. "


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "what a sharp mouth. I have had several meetings with the chief''s wife. She knows at a glance who can cure me. Come on, have a meal and eat together."


    Xiao Qi also sat down to eat with Xu Qing and watch the Brahman war.


    Xu Qing picked up the phone, dialed a number, said: "please give me access to the video of Agra castle, this time, should be fighting?"


    Xiaoqi asked, "are there any important people there?"


    "Ninzi is there," Xu said


    Xiao Qi let out a "Oh". She knew that Donnie grew up with Xu Qing.


    Agra castle, the snow stopped, the mountain dancing Silver Snake, the original fast wax, a white, surrounded by 300000 people, surrounded by the water.


    Looking at the enemy''s posture, Xu Qing whispered: "it must be a bloody battle, but the result is that our 600000 troops must eat up the enemy''s 1.3 million troops!"


    After eating, Xu Qing cleans up, closes the door, and leaves Xiao Qi in the room without letting anyone in. Xu Qing takes Xiao Qi''s Flute and plays a melody. Looking at the scene of the enemy''s platoon in the video, Xiao Qi finds that Xu Qing''s music is very suitable for the battlefield situation.


    Small seven immediately feel, Xu Qing this kind of strategical appearance, simply too charming.


    The enemy opened up, infantry square, artillery square, and missiles. If you sell a missile directly, you will be able to raze Agra castle to the ground. The rocket army of the headquarters has almost hit them, but there are always fish out of the net. No, the 300000 troops didn''t dare to attack the city quickly, instead, they transferred missiles.


    "Commander Guo, order the artillery battalion to reinforce the air defense battalion, and the machine defense artillery should be prepared. We must not let one of the enemy''s shells fall on our land acquisition. We have enough ammunition to squander at will," said Donnie


    Sure enough, Donnie''s judgment was very correct. There were several huge roars from the enemy''s rear area. Several medium range missiles with long tail flame took off. The target was Agra castle. Donnie immediately ordered, "all air defense weapons fire. I want to see that the castle is like a volcanic eruption. Brigade commander Guo asked the information soldiers to quickly outline the trajectory of the enemy''s medium range missiles and send out fire." Send it to the general headquarters, and never let the enemy''s missiles have the ability to attack again. "


    Guo Weiguo respectfully said: "yes!"


    The enemy''s missile exploded in mid air. Suddenly, the voice of Chinese fighters and bombers came from the air. Donnie patted her head and said, "the wise man must have a mistake when he worries about everything. How can I forget the weather? When the turbulence is over, there will be air battlefields, which will be more complicated. How can there be no enemy air force taking off? "


    A little soldier next to Donnie said, "general Tang, whatever. Let''s fight us. Air force to air force. "


    Donnie wants to come over with a sniper gun, an ordinary eight eight sniper. Donnie and the little soldier said, "take a high-precision telescope and see if our southwest direction, 3000 meters away, is a major general with one star?"


    The little soldier looked through the telescope and said, "yes, it''s a general star."


    Donnie said, "I''ll make a bet with you that I can shoot him with a bayonet?"


    The little soldier said, "I believe you use a counter weapon, but the best shooter in the army can only hit 1500 meters."


    Donnie took out a hundred yuan and patted it on the head of the city. The little soldier also took out a hundred yuan. Donnie set up a gun and drew a spiral pattern on a bullet with the sword that Chen Xiaodian had used. She gathered her hair, pulled the bolt, took a deep breath, and then exhaled. When she was about to vomit out, she pulled the trigger and the bullet flew in the air for three seconds Duo, the major general in the middle of the eyebrow

 C852

    Agra castle, because of Donnie''s shot, is extremely murderous. Although it has just started, this castle must no longer exist.


    The cannons, howitzers and tanks of the enemy were all aimed at the castle wall. The wind was like a murderous wind, which rolled up the snow on the ground, raised a piece of smoke, and the sound of "didi" transmitting information was transmitted in the enemy and our camp. After dozens of signal bombs were launched, the soldiers in the ancient castle raised the blood gas.


    The first shell was aimed at Donnie. Donnie naturally leaned against the wall, which was two meters thick and watered with silver water, and blocked her ears. Ordinary howitzers only exploded a scrap of iron. One shell couldn''t lift any big waves, but the enemy had 300000 troops. A wave of attack was more than 1000 shells.


    After World War II, such a large-scale artillery battle, including the zhuomu defense war, the Huaxia rocket and military ground penetrating missiles bombed the holes dug by the enemy, the coverage bombing during the "plan to save the Middle East", and the coverage bombing along the southern coast of Africa at that time.


    However, there has never been a bombing in which a thousand shells were smashed on a city wall.


    At this moment, it is said that Gonggong knocked down Buzhou mountain, which is nothing more than that.


    There are always shells hitting the soldiers'' trenches in a parabola. Many soldiers have no bones left before they can put a shot. Of course, there are only a few.


    From the city wall came the howls of the soldiers. They were relieving the pressure of their eardrums. The soldiers'' voices could not hide the painful groans of the land.


    In the distance, Xu Qing closed his eyes and played the flute. His voice suddenly changed. The Huaxia fighter over the Agra Castle seemed to follow Xu Qing''s command. It passed over the army surrounded by the Agra castle in a black and white manner. It was a tit for tat. The enemy''s artillery was destroyed, and the remaining half could only be used for air defense.


    Finally, the enemy received the order of the square attack, using the ladder to attack and collided with each other.


    No longer need to evade the enemy''s artillery, the soldiers are exposed, with heavy weapons to suppress, with assault rifles point kill.


    A square array of the enemy is a thousand men''s team. The task of the leader of the thousand men''s team is to suppress the fire of the ten meter wide wall in the center of the Chinese position. No matter whether he can hold it or not, as long as he can go up to a soldier, he can take a column of 5000 men. Every thousand men''s team is ordered like this. No one will wait and see each other. They are all crazy. The leader of the thousand men''s team is calm. Look With the orderly attack of Chinese soldiers, as long as there is a Chinese soldier on the wall, their ladder will not be able to stand, how can they send a person to the city?


    The captain didn''t send the soldiers up the ladder at all. He was 400 meters away from the top of the city and launched a burst of shooting with the Chinese soldiers.


    As a result, the leader of the enemy''s thousand men team took a look at the head of the city and found that a man on the head of the city was also looking at him, standing there, not afraid of being hit by stray bullets? Are you not afraid of death?


    It''s hard to feel like a bullet.


    Garrison this wall, only a company of soldiers, and the enemy captain, is the company commander Xiao He, he saw the enemy captain, took up the gun, aimed at him.


    The captain felt numb and jumped away from the spot. Xiao He didn''t kill him, but when he fell to the ground, bullets from several directions hit him. It''s not easy for Chinese soldiers to kill the enemy. They usually have a habit of killing the leader of the enemy. Even a Chinese cook soldier would have such an idea. It is a Chinese tradition to shoot people first, and to catch thieves first, to catch the king.


    This captain''s way of strategizing is too blinking. How do the Chinese soldiers look and feel disgusted.


    The Chinese soldiers had plenty of ammunition, and their firepower lasted for an hour without weakening.


    Bullets are endless, but in the dense enemy camp, it''s a drop in the bucket.


    The soldiers basically have no empty guns. One shot can kill one or two enemies, but they don''t like it at all.


    One of the enemy was hit by a stray bullet. After he fell to the ground, he should have slowed down the enemy''s steps, but the enemy rushed up quickly and didn''t care about his comrades in arms. Therefore, the enemy was slightly injured and was seriously injured. Later, he was trampled to death. Finally, he became a pile of blood mud.


    After seizing the weapons here, the soldiers are not short of weapons at all. There are 11 people in a class, and at least six of them use light machine guns to sweep a large area. The soldiers feel that pigs are smarter than them. It''s fuel strategy. It''s a taboo of military strategists.


    Guo Weiguo came to Donnie and said, "if we fight like this, the enemy will surely be defeated. Another 300000 will not be enough. Fuel tactics. "


    Donnie shook her head and said, "it''s not a refueling tactic. It''s a swarm bee tactic. Now it''s easy to fight. You''ll know it''s difficult to fight. Brigade commander, open a gate to drive out the infantry. High level dual-purpose heavy machine guns fire flat. Artillery fire hits the enemy in the distance. Let the soldiers on the wall breathe slowly."


    With such powerful firepower, the enemy can''t get close at all. How can we set up the ladder?


    The battle has only started for an hour. The enemy has died more than 10000 people. The whole world is paying attention to the war here. Chinese officials call it the "Ganges encirclement campaign". The war happened together, and foreign media call it the "Ganges slaughter battle."Because it''s really tragic.


    The tanks and infantry of Guowei brigade were not enough to encircle the whole city wall, so in some places, the enemy''s cloud ladders succeeded several times, and then they were pushed down. Even so, dozens of them did see what the city looked like.


    Donny took a look. The walls of those places where the enemy had rushed up were relatively low, and there were many bunkers in front of them. Moreover, it was difficult to set up heavy weapons on the top of the city, which was too narrow.


    Looking at the enemy''s momentum, Donny found that the soldiers would be bored if they stayed for another two days. Their morale and combat effectiveness would be affected. Then there would be bloody battles. In a bloody battle, the soldiers of a brigade can''t survive for a few days, but the battle requires them to stay for more than ten days.


    Donny walked around along the city wall and observed the terrain outside. There was a pine forest in the north, which was a bit smart. Such a battlefield could be kept clean. How could she find a way to send the soldiers out, and then turn Agra castle into a big bomb?


    Donnie immediately determined her own idea, which should be the next stage of tactics. She called Guo Weiguo over and said what she meant. Guo Weiguo immediately understood and said, "the first step is to fill the old castle with explosives; the second step is to send out the soldiers; the third step is to bring in the enemy?"


    Donnie nodded, sighed and said, "I don''t know how the other places are fighting, and I don''t know whether the general attack has started. In fact, this battle is very difficult to fight. It''s more difficult than the Martyrs..."

 C853

    Three hours after the battle of Agra castle began, the enemy had already accounted for nearly 40000 people because of their reckless tactics. Under the city wall, the enemy''s corpses piled up like a mountain, and the corpses of his comrades were used as steps. No one could do anything but the Middle East army, the sangfu army and the bormen army.


    Chinese soldiers are not afraid to die, right? Then I will let you die.


    Under some points at the head of the city, the bodies of the enemy were paved into a slope. Some of the enemy went up, and even a few sporadic people and Chinese soldiers cut a few swords with each other, and they were cut to pieces. The Chinese soldiers were all very good at martial arts.


    In the afternoon, there was no ladder under the city, only the corpse. It was a terrible sight. It should have been one by one. As a result, one after another, the slope was flattened.


    The signal bombs took off again in the air. The sangfu army and the pamen army all retreated. We can''t let our soldiers add fuel to the situation any more. Only the Middle East army can make the offensive even more fierce.


    The sword in Donnie''s hand is still dripping blood. At least 500 enemies were killed by her own hands. Now she is really surprised. What kind of ecstasy did Yao Wenqing give to the Middle East army? Will it be such a situation? And she had to admit that if the Middle East army attacked like this, her side would be won sooner or later. Yao Wenqing''s tactics were right.


    With such a fierce attack, the tactics of the next stage can''t be realized. Guo Wei''s brigade has already suffered more than half of the casualties. The internal explosives have been arranged, but the soldiers can''t withdraw. You can''t let the soldiers die with these grandchildren, can you?


    There are 100000 Middle East troops among the 300000. In the early stage of the attack, more than 10000 Middle East troops were killed, and 90000 were left. How can we use 4000 people to beat these 90000 people, and then go to play tactics with sangfu army and pomen army.


    But how could it be? The Middle East army is now able to fire flat fire at the city wall. Sooner or later, it will occupy the city wall.


    Can you spell it? Donnie took a deep breath of the hot and bloody cold. She raised her head and said, "brother, I''ve actually finished my task, but I''ve made 70000 people into bait. Maybe I''ll die with them. One million and three hundred thousand enemies, and my son won''t die in vain."


    On the sea, the sound of Xu Qing''s flute suddenly gets stuck. He coughs. Looking at the picture in the video, his eyes stare. He calls his sister Lou Zhao and says, "please help me to save Nizi."


    As a result, when Donnie felt that she might die, there was a plane coming in the air. A completely invisible fighter plane was one kilometer high. Everyone could see the word "ghost" written on the bottom of the plane.


    Then the shells fell down. The impact point of the shells was accurate. It was 10 meters away from the city wall. The distance between the shells was 10 meters. It was like burying them by hand after accurate calculation.


    After the explosion, it ignited a raging flame, white phosphorus bombs, stick to people''s bodies, until they burn up.


    At the beginning, Zheng Shaotang used this thing in the Mediterranean Sea and explained it to the world security alliance, but this time it was Xu Qing''s order.


    The charge camp of the Middle East army has become a sea of fire, a sea of blue flames.


    The flames, like crazy general, with the wind swept towards the Middle East army, wantonly devoured them, such as waves scouring the sand, even the reefs are engulfed, and like a vicious fire dragon, devoured everything, digested.


    All around were the screams of the Middle East army. They were running around in pain. On the city wall, the Chinese soldiers stopped firing. They looked coldly at the grasshoppers in the sea of fire. They wanted to watch them burn alive without giving them any pleasure.


    Donnie stood out and looked at the picture in silence. Guo Weiguo stood back to Donnie and said, "it''s a magic weapon. The chief is really wise. Even if we are bait, the chief is not willing to let us be eaten."


    "That''s clear," said Donnie She pointed to the sky, said: "Xu Shuai looking at me, he said, I am his people, he does not allow, I can not die, he said."


    The fire didn''t burn out in three days and nights. Guo Wei''s international brigade got three days'' breathing time. Donnie said, "hurry up and carry the wounded to the rear. The corpses in front of the city wall were burned clean. The war was the same as at the beginning. The only difference was that we replaced half of the enemy with half. We''ve almost lost ammunition. We have to find a way to get some. "


    As soon as she finished, those ghost fighters killed a rifle and put boxes of ammunition in the old castle of Agra.


    Guo Weiguo looked at the planes carefully at the moment. They were Xu Qing''s ghost troops. Guo Weiguo looked at Donnie and said, "general Tang, will every team get the same treatment?"


    Donnie said: "maybe, if not, it''s because you are worth it in my eyes, and it''s also because I''m worth it in Xu Shuai''s eyes."


    The chief of staff began to write the war report and beat his fingers on the keyboard to record the meritorious deeds of each soldier. He didn''t take part in the war, but just looked at the soldiers'' status.


    "company commander Xiao He took the lead in calculating the effect of the later stage of the war. While attacking, he blew up the enemy''s corpses and led his team to kill more than 1000 enemies with less casualties."


    "The fourth company was completely annihilated, because the fourth company was the flag protection company and the main target of the enemy. The soldiers used their own bodies to protect the flag."The chief of staff made a record of many excellent tactical soldiers, then introduced the history of the war, and then recorded the war losses up to now.


    The chief of staff is very careful in his work and never adds his own comments. The chief of staff is very conservative in his record. But if others see it, they will not believe that the enemy is so fierce. They will not believe that a brigade of the Chinese army can block the attack of 300000 people and annihilate 150000 enemies.


    After Guo Weiguo looked at the war report, it was sent to the headquarters, and soon it came to Xu Qing''s hands. Xu Qing read the war report and said, "it''s very objective, but the chief of staff knows it and doesn''t know why. He doesn''t know why 4000 lives can replace 150000 lives of the enemy."


    Xiao Qi cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks, sat down with Xu Qing and said, "of course he can''t see it. Otherwise, Donnie is the general and you are the commander in chief?"


    With a smile, Xu Qing took out the military map and said, "Xiao Qi, can you read the map?"


    Xiao Qi shook his head and said, "I can''t read the map before I recognize all my words."


    Xu Qing asked her to sit over and said, "I''ll show you that this place is Huaxia, Brahmins. It''s on the side of us. There are 600000 soldiers of Huaxia in this area. It''s a big encirclement, which covers the enemy''s 1.3 million troops. We have to eat them all. This is the chess game put forward by commander Zhao of our western war zone. "


    Xiao Qi didn''t understand it or understand it at all. He just said, "I believe we can win. Since ancient times, evil is more than good. We are good people and they are bad people."


    Xu Qing looks at her with a smile. What a simple woman

 C854

    Xu Qing continued to look at the war report and said: "Xiao He is a good company commander. The battlefield needs heroes, and even more needs heroes with brains. Xiao He is a general and has not been promoted. I think he is too young for his superiors to use him."


    "Do you want to be promoted?" asked Xiao Qi


    Xu Qing said: "I estimate that all the soldiers in the western region are in place. In the later stage of combat, the army establishment will be sound, but the surrounded teams will be scattered. At that time, let''s see how Xiao He will play with 50 or 60 people alone. The wave of company commander Hong Jian will definitely be in the command position in the future. The combat units will be under the command of these children."


    "When did you start fighting?" asked Xiao Qi


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "it''s 16 years old to officially participate in the actual combat."


    Like a hundred thousand why, Xiao Qi continued to ask, "do you like fighting?"


    Xu Qing didn''t feel annoyed at all. He said patiently: "at the beginning, I like it because I learned a lot of skills and wanted to go to the battlefield to practice. Later, fighting is for hatred. In hatred, my godfather and godmother taught me the national righteousness. After fighting many big battles, I deeply realized that I don''t want to fight any more. Fighting is killing people and the enemy is not enough Sorry, but our own soldiers sometimes feel sad when they see them fighting. "


    Xiao Qi said, "after this fight, there will be peace."


    Xu Qing said: "it''s very complicated. If it wasn''t for injustice in America, peace would be possible after World War II."


    Small seven asked: "just because America is unfair?"


    "There are also sangfuguo''s wolf ambition and the problems left over by European history." Xu Qing stood up and opened the window of the cabin door. A sea breeze came in and blew up his hair. He said, "the people of the Middle East have faith. If America didn''t always make trouble for some oil, it would be a very rich country. How can Yao Wenqing get a chance to make trouble? "


    Xiaoqi said: "it''s not much use to talk about these now. We''ll fight this battle with our heart, and then the order will be in our hands."


    Xu Qing said with a smile, "I''ll teach you to write."


    Brahman, after the white phosphorus bomb was launched, the battlefield became quiet. The wounded soldiers were operated without anesthesia. The wounded soldiers lay about and fell asleep. They all knew that once they opened their eyes, it would be a battle to destroy heaven and earth.


    On the periphery, the western war zone has been in place. Yao Wenqing has also found out the intentions of the Chinese soldiers. He knows the details of the Chinese soldiers better than anyone else. There are only 600000 people in the western war zone. They will win in the momentum when they attack. As long as the sangfu army and the Brahman army keep a firm eye on the number of the Chinese troops, they will not be scared.


    Yao Wenqing issued two orders. First, he tried his best to defeat the Russian and Stan allied forces, and the army overthrew the narmo river. Second, the besieged troops should build fortresses, fight positional warfare, and defend themselves with a large defense system.


    However, it''s too late. By contrast, Chinese soldiers have more firepower and air superiority. Why doesn''t Yao Wenqing have an air force? With the help of the Sixth Army, ye Xiaohan has developed the 500 refugees who have suffered from the war. Zhang Weiqi finally played a big role in deceiving them by quoting scriptures and combining with Brahman reality to brainwash these people and tell them how to strengthen their faith Keep.


    The Chinese people are easy to be satisfied. Food is their priority. Brahmins believe in Buddhism and tradition. As long as Zhang Weiqi tells them that the Samfu people''s Bushido and the Middle East army''s foolishness and loyalty will destroy their beliefs, now the Brahmins who have agreed to this kind of cultural invasion are their enemies. Zhang Weiqi says that the country they want should be in their hands If there is resistance, there will be sacrifice. We should not be afraid of sacrifice.


    Ye Xiaohan and Xi Yifeng selected three of the 500 people who were suitable for the administrative line and five for the military command line. The rest were soldiers. Zhang Weiqi was in charge of the administration and he Zhenfei was in charge of the military.


    Their team expanded from the southeast coast of Brahman, because there was the support of the South China Sea fleet, and Xu Qing''s ghost troops were also operating there.


    However, ye Xiaohan and Xi Yifeng would not intervene in the Ganges encirclement campaign, and their intervention was not enough. They could only find ways to delay the enemy''s attack on Russian soldiers and Stan soldiers.


    Surrounded by the Ganges River, Sichuan and Sichuan garrison made the first contribution. During World War II, Sichuan army was able to fight, and now it is able to fight as well.


    The Sichuan Sichuan garrison went to Jabalpur. The order of the superior was to go first, leave a team to meet the 21 army, and then fight back. Unexpectedly, the Sichuan Sichuan garrison tried too hard to break through the line, and joined the 21 army. Along the way, they ate 200000 troops. When they fought back, their leader found that the enemy was building a castle The commanders of the Sichuan Sichuan Garrison and the 21st regiment have a feeling that they are the biggest in the world. They are aiming at a Sanfu army composed of 200000 people. The Sanfu people are the elite of the enemy coalition forces, and they are fighting the elite.


    The Sanfu people''s defense in this mountainous area is very professional. According to the direction of the mountains and rivers, they deployed strong troops in the north of the defense area, and made extremely strong fortifications in the south. The East and west sides are the Middle East army, and the other side is the pamen army. The Sanfu people didn''t believe in the allies, but knew that the Allies were also building fortresses next door. Once they retreated, they were ghosts.The leaders of the 21 group army and Sichuan Sichuan garrison decided to talk to the commander-in-chief of the pamen army. The intelligence department had already known the commander-in-chief of the pamen army''s temperament thoroughly. He was greedy for money, lustful and afraid of death.


    When the flames of Agra castle were still burning, the commander of Sichuan army brought out a group of beautiful female prisoners of sangfu army and dozens of golden Buddhas. He told the commander-in-chief of Brahman army that if they didn''t give way, Huaxia had long-range missiles and asked for only one. When Huaxia hit sangfu, just watch and don''t fight. When the dust of Brahman is settled in the future, give him one If you are a senior official, don''t take chances. Brahman has never won China.


    As a result, the Sichuan Sichuan Garrison and the 21st group army, aiming at the characteristics of the enemy''s very weak military strength and official affairs in the central part, received the pamen army, moved from east to west, cut off at the waist, and then carried out the general division and encirclement and annihilation as a major campaign, which was very rapid.


    When the Middle East army was preparing for reinforcement, it was ambushed. In the whole Ganges encirclement campaign, 300000 enemies were wiped out, and countless materials were seized. It was only an expedient measure to destroy Brahman. Huaxia wanted to overthrow the country. There were 200000 soldiers sent down. The commander-in-chief of Sichuan Army wanted to kill them, but she was urgently stopped by Xi Yifeng. She urgently needed some soldiers to become a climate and to shift the hatred of Brahman people.


    In a war, time is wasted only when troops are deployed. However, after fighting, the outcome of a war can be determined in one minute.


    As a bait, Donny''s defense is good, but the situation of other teams is not optimistic. For example, the advantage of artillery brigade is long-range fire suppression. Once the enemy rushes up, it''s not so easy to defend.


    Since the launching of the general offensive in the western war zone, the 11 brigades of Guo Weiguo''s brigade have been in such a situation that they are killed all the time, and dozens of people fall in a minute.


    It''s heartbreaking. We seldom see the remains of Chinese soldiers. On the one hand, most of the enemies are Chinese soldiers. When they know that they are no longer good, they will always play the bomb of glory. They don''t care if they will have a whole corpse. They just want to do their best to kill the enemy. It''s very sad

 C855

    When the war on Agra Castle started again, the enemy''s attack was much more fierce, because such a solid wall was blown up many holes. When it was finished, it was like a mountain of bones.


    No one will believe that their 9000 troops have consumed more than 200000 enemy encircling troops, leaving more than 500 people. A strengthened brigade has become a regiment, leaving only the brigade commander Guo Weiguo, a company commander and two squad leaders. The rest are all soldiers who fight to the death and die first for the general.


    There are tens of thousands of enemies left. The Middle East army is dead, and the pamen army is dead. The remaining tens of thousands of people are the most slippery sangfu people.


    Donnie was sitting on the wall, caressing a dead soldier''s face with tears. When the enemy attacked, he wanted to play the glory bomb, but his arm was broken by a large caliber grenade, leaving the whole body.


    Guo Weiguo came to Donnie with a report in his hand and said, "half of the other ten brigades have been completely destroyed. The rest of them are left behind by large forces. The general attack started. The enemy''s 800000 troops have been killed. The rest is the problem of cleaning up the rest of the enemy. This battle is beautiful. All our 11 brigades are worth it. General Tang, your deployment is right. If there is a little deviation in the orientation of our 11 points to attract the enemy, the cutting of the large forces will not be carried out. Now you can see that when fighting, the enemy can''t echo each other, they can''t rush to help each other. If there are people who can rush to help, they will often be ambushed. The fighting is beautiful. We have made great contributions. "


    "In the early days, Wu Xiren and Shi Dingtian lost 100000 people. Now our 11 brigades lost 700000 people, 200000 in exchange for the enemy''s 1.3 million people. If Xu Shuai is here, maybe he can kill the enemy''s 1.3 million people without the Ganges encirclement campaign and only take 200000 people."


    Guo Weiguo lit a cigarette and said: "general Tang, Xu Shuai can''t do it. Otherwise, he would have given orders directly. How to fight next? General Tang, the remaining hundreds of us believe you. Even if we go down to fight with the enemy now, the soldiers won''t even blink an eye."


    Donnie looked at Guo Weiguo and Xiao He, the two highest cadres in the brigade, and said: "there are still 50000 or 60000 sangfu people. They didn''t break through before, because after breaking through, they broke into the arms of the enemy. Now our soldiers have occupied most of the Ganges plain, and they can find their own troops after breaking through. Brigade commander Guo and company commander Xiao, you are following me today, Donnie In the war, you have brought out an Iron Brigade. In the future, you will follow me. There are hundreds of people in the fire. Within a year, I will give you an iron army. "


    Guo Weiguo looked at Donnie seriously and said, "do you mean we have a chance to fight under commander Xu?"


    Looking at the enemy troops and corpses everywhere, Donnie said, "Dalang washes the sand. Before I left, commander Xu told me that after the baptism of war, many really capable commanders will emerge. In the future, if you are the backbone of the army, the combat effectiveness of the army will increase a lot." With that, Donnie glanced at Xiao He without any trace. The company commander saved more than 30 people under his command, and they killed the most enemies in the company. Xiao He''s sensitive to war and his understanding of tactics is of great use. If we can let him go, it will be a contemporary Huo Qubing.


    Donnie said: "brigade commander Guo, sangfu has many soldiers. Although the defense line is weak after the siege, now we are sugar and the enemy is ants. No matter where we go, we will attract them. We have to think of a way to break through the siege."


    Xiao He said: "brigade commander, general Tang, the enemy has not attacked for a long time."


    Donnie frowned slightly and said, "what do you mean?"


    "I think they are playing a tactic," Xiao said


    Donnie''s serious face pulled out a little smile and said, "you just say, what do you want to do..."


    That night, no longer attacking, Donnie took people down the city wall, hid in a safe place, and went to bed directly. Donnie had already confirmed what commander Sanfu was thinking. She asked Xiao He to say it to give him confidence.


    In the continuous attack, the sangfu people will feel that the Chinese soldiers are exhausted. Once their nerves are relaxed, they will fall asleep immediately. Especially at night, the Chinese soldiers have strong willpower and are not gods.


    But they really underestimated the will of the Chinese soldiers. So far, the Chinese soldiers have lost their thinking ability. Everything is conditioned. They are open-minded, pulling the trigger, and making tactical moves. However, they have fallen asleep.


    Donnie knew that the Sanfu people had seen that their number was small, and they could be eliminated as long as they could get close to each other. So she asked the soldiers to go to sleep after hiding. Once the explosion started, everyone rushed out.


    Donny knew that the soldiers didn''t have to wake up. As long as there was an explosion, they would wake up immediately. Even with a small shot, they could wake up.


    It''s getting dark. The busy battlefield is suddenly quiet. Five hundred people of Guowei international travel service are quiet. It''s understandable that few people are easy to manage, but tens of thousands of sangfu people are quiet. We can see how strict their discipline is.


    At three o''clock in the morning, the troops of the Sanfu people sneaked in one by one. They were relieved that Donnie had put two bodies of the Sanfu people who looked like they had fallen asleep at the door and changed into Chinese military uniforms. They killed their own people again and came in.The mountains are like a gathering, and the night sky is like a sea. Donnie coldly looked at the group of sangfu people, and saw that more and more of them came in. They occupied the city first, because they wanted to resist the Chinese soldiers behind them through the wall.


    Later, almost all of them came in. They didn''t know where they came from. Maybe they thought the Chinese soldiers behind them were more terrible?


    Donny pushed the detonator in her hand. As soon as the red light came on, the wall was blasted first. The soldiers made a precise blasting plan. In the continuous explosion, the huge and strong wall was blasted by the crazy outside, only a little bit of fur was broken. At the moment, it collapsed, and the Sanfu people had no way out.


    From the outside to the inside, the explosion forced the dense Sanfu people. They didn''t know where to run. They were panicked. They turned around and couldn''t find a way out.


    Sangfu people know that their country is facing a huge test in this era, so they have made full preparations from strategy to soldiers. However, it is useless. This era is doomed to their downfall.


    Donny took the soldiers out of the encirclement. After breaking through the encirclement, there were only 120 people left in the whole brigade.


    After running far away, it''s daybreak. The sun rises in the East. The sun is like blood. There are 120 people. There are no wounded soldiers. All the wounded soldiers stay in the same place.


    At the moment, the soldiers didn''t cry, but Donnie cried, crying like a little girl. The soldiers were at a loss. When Donnie came, she didn''t smile, she had a hard hand in fighting, and it was easy to become everyone''s backbone, but no one thought that she would have the side of a little girl.


    Because she thought of the time of zhuomu defense war, many wounded soldiers didn''t want to go home. The reason was that the wounded soldiers were demobilized when they went home. What''s the meaning of not staying in the army in this life?


    Nine thousand people, nine thousand families, were destroyed in this war.


    In addition to their ragged uniforms, the soldiers were left with guns and ammunition, and all the useless things were thrown away.


    Guo Weiguo wanted to continue to listen to Donnie''s dispatch. Now he understood that Donnie''s task had been completed, and he had to carry the flag of their brigade. He called out: "assemble!"


    The soldiers gathered together, the flag was still flying, but it was destined that someone would not see it.


    When the team didn''t leave, Xu Qing''s ghost troops came. Lou Zhao led 1000 troops to protect Donnie. Seeing that she was crying, Lou Zhao put his coat on her, then sat down beside her and said, "well, even if Xiao Qing comes, it''s the same effect. Your command is not weaker than him."


    Donnie said, "I just love to see our soldiers die." She stood up, Lou Zhao also stood up, and the two sisters went to the top of the mountain.


    Looking from afar, there was a Chinese team returning triumphantly. Donnie touched her tears and whispered: "Cangshan is like the sea, the sun is like blood, the gate is like iron, and now she is stepping over from the beginning The war is not over yet. "


    Lou Zhao said: "Xiaoqing asked me to send you to him wholeheartedly, and he also said that if you want to stay in the western war zone, he also agreed that there is only one condition to live well."


    Donnie laughed and said, "I''m blessed." Then he said, "I want to stay in the western war zone. I promised them to bring an iron army."


    The helicopter came and landed in front of Downey. The general headquarters sent a document to Guo Weiguo to become the chief of staff of Wu Xiren''s army, and ordered Xiao He to be the brigade commander of Guo Weiguo''s brigade. The surviving soldiers were appointed by Xiao he himself, and the soldiers were supplemented. They wanted to find their own way.


    This is the result of Xu Qing''s call to commander Zhao.


    Tang Ni let Guo Weiguo go, to play a greater role, his brigade, the fire is not extinguished

 C856

    After the Ganges encirclement campaign, the West China war zone planned to kill 1.3 million enemies, but actually killed 1.7 million enemies. Xu Qinggui''s troops killed 500000 enemies. The joint forces of Russia and Stan defeated 700000 enemies in the blocking war, and half of the troops in the country were wiped out in two months.


    200000 casualties in the western war zone can be regarded as a great victory in the world since the war, which has boosted the morale of the people of the world.


    The general decision-making department of Huaxia immediately held a meeting. First, it analyzed the situation of the war; second, it offered rewards on merit; third, it analyzed the future situation of the war.


    The military conference was held in the capital. The generals of the whole country, except those in the western war zone, and those at sea, except those abroad, gathered in the capital.


    This conference is not about martial law in the capital. It''s about national air defense radar. It''s about air defense all over the world. It''s about preventing the enemy from throwing weapons of destruction. Moreover, those weapons of destruction that even the No. 1 leader in China doesn''t know where to hide are ready for a second strike.


    The whole world has seen that with the war, China''s 1.4 billion people are united as a diamond. They are no longer friendly to everyone, they are no longer tolerant of everything, they only have the bottom line and principles.


    Commander Zhao''s chief of staff took part in the meeting. Although he had complete video materials taken by military satellites, he still needed to explain the commander''s specific ideas and the war reports returned by the officers of the front-line forces clearly.


    On the first day of the conference, the national anthem was sung first and then the Military Anthem. The general staff of the Western Theater made a report.


    On the platform of the general staff, he saluted the army and said, "next, I will report to you my comrades in arms the first stage of the siege of the Ganges."


    The background of the battle and how to encircle it are needless to say. The chief of staff only told them that during the encirclement, only the narmo river was blocked. Regardless of the north and south sides, it was because there were General Hu Yitian in shimia, ye Xiaohan in the south of Brahman, soldiers of the Sixth Army and Xu Qing''s ghost troops.


    During the march of the 13th group army, many encounters were fought and nearly 10000 enemies were killed without any casualties.


    It''s a bit magical. The leaders of the general decision-making department are all asking that we can kill 10000 enemies without any casualties.


    The general staff member mentioned a name, Cui Minggui, which is the name of the commander of the reconnaissance battalion of the 13th group army. The reconnaissance battalion of the 13th group army took the lead and disposed of the enemies along the way.


    Cui Minggui, old general ye said: "I know this person, Cui Jia, a student of Xu Qing, changed his name because he didn''t want to carry Xu Qing''s aura. Of course, he didn''t change his registered permanent residence, but his code name."


    After learning this information, we no longer doubt the ability of the 13th army group to achieve zero casualties. When they were students, Cui Jia had the same ability as Donnie.


    There was a bit of trouble in the 57 group army''s March, because they passed through the area where the Brahman people lived densely, and the intelligence was not strict enough, which attracted many enemies to attack. However, they overcame the difficulties, met with the South China Sea Fleet on time, and cooperated with the South China Sea fleet to kill a regiment of Sanfu people outside the Bao encirclement.


    Wu Zidao and Wang Cong, two familiar names, are responsible for the main attack. These two are only company commanders. They fight one by one, attracting almost two-thirds of the enemy''s population, and buying time for the big troops to attack their hometown.


    Wu Zidao and Wang Cong are classmates of Cui Jia''s class.


    This made a group of veteran soldiers marvel. Then, they heard that the company leaders of other main attack forces, Liu De, he Yun, Zhang Xiao, Zhou Yadong, and their faces changed. They listened to the report of the general staff and carefully looked at the tactics of these children. As long as they led the troops, they could achieve zero casualties of their company, and their tactics were excellent. But other companies can''t, even the small teams of the special operations brigade can''t fight such a beautiful battle. And these kids are all the best ones.


    One of the characteristics of these children is that they are Xu qingjiao''s students and Xu qingjiao''s soldiers.


    Veteran generals can''t help thinking, are they out of date? Can''t open your mind?


    In the middle of the small conference room, the No.1 chief put this feature on the table and said, "Xiao Qing is a strange person. He is not born at the historic moment, but at least he is a hero created by the current situation. His strategic and tactical thinking is inherited from our Chinese martyrs and our 5000 year old military tactics. I think it can be divided into two parts: first, to attack the heart; second, to be honest in war. And our commanders and fighters should not be too apotheotic about it. Xu Qing has fought several major battles in North Africa against fisol, Outer Mongolia and shimia. Although they all won with a small number, they all suffered casualties. These small soldiers can have zero casualties, and they all have one characteristic: they are flexible and mobile, they lead the enemy, and it is the large forces that finally launch the general attack. We can''t just think about it and let Xu Qinglai transform the army. Instead, we should look for those commanders and fighters with flexible thinking in the war. Promote them, give them opportunities. Company commander Xiao He is a soldier brought out by brigade commander Guo Weiguo. I don''t think his fighting is worse than those children of Cui Minggui. "


    The second Chief nodded and said, "the first chief is objective. The company with more than 100 children can quickly interpenetrate, but they have no ability to bring more people. Well, if we win the war, we should be meritorious. That''s all. Next, we want to talk about the next strategic step. We have been fighting for more than half a year since last year''s war. The current situation is that Europe and America are stuck, and the Sanfu people have occupied Australia and Southern Africa. We have opened up our battlefield in Brahman to deal with the siege of the Sanfu people. We have won in the whole Northeast Asia and the West General Yi was on the front line. Later, General Hu one day raided the Brahman battlefield. To the north, Xu Bingqing led 300000 allied forces. Strategically, what shall we do? ""In fact, I have an idea in my heart, and I guess all of you here have a common idea," general ye said


    The No.1 chief laughed and said, "the old guys have made it clear. It seems that everyone wants to fight in sangfuguo. What''s the time?"


    Chief Shen Desan said: "at present, Xu Qing is the one who knows sang Furen''s state best. He has to grasp this opportunity."


    No. 1 chief said with a smile: "well, Xu Qing is the commander of our foreign war. Let him make a decision on the foreign battlefield. The Brahman war has not yet been completed. I think that general Fu Shengyi and General Hu Yitian should be sent to reinforce the western war zone, and two guard teams from the central war zone should be sent to reinforce the western war zone..."

 C857

    Xu Qing learned about the contents of the Capital Conference. No matter what channel he came from, he could get internal information. At the beginning, Shang Yang''s political reform strengthened the Qin army, which was to reward him for his merits. But the Chinese soldiers didn''t need it, because the Chinese soldiers were fighting with a national spirit, so Xu Qing was only concerned about the later strategic issues.


    When the whole army of the sangfu people goes abroad to fight, there must be small soldier training at home. At this time, it is the best strategy to attack sangfu''s homeland and copy their backwardness. However, they can''t move them yet. Australia is in their hands. They can come back at any time and have to hang them further.


    On the deck, Xu Qing dressed himself in a suit that Xiao Qi had put on. He said to everyone, "commander Zhao, this battle is very good. The Ganges battle cost the enemy 2.5 million troops, and he won half of them all at once. There are still 2 million troops left. I can''t measure that they dare to launch large-scale battles easily any more. Yao Wenqing''s understanding of Chinese soldiers will surely help him It''s not so easy for us to eat them all. It''s going to be a protracted battle. Fat man, please contact Nizi, and we''ll take over half of the Ganges plain. We won''t attack any more. Just help Ye Xiaohan overthrow the current rule of Brahman. "


    Zhu Judo: "brother, you are really insidious. Attack your shield with your spear."


    Xu Qing said with a smile, "don''t you feel sorry for the casualties of 200000 Chinese soldiers? If we fight a protracted war, the casualties will be even greater. "


    Xu Qing pointed lightly on the guardrail beside the deck for a moment. When Zhu Rou came back, he said, "what''s the situation of sangfu people in southern Africa now?"


    General Wu Yi said: "the sangfu people have become elite. They have established five war zones in the south, Southeast, northwest and central regions of Africa. They are following the example of Huaxia. In the central region, they have gathered one million troops. In front of them is a vast desert. They have established air defense identification zones and one of the most advanced information equipment in the world. But I don''t understand how to build them on such plains A big military base. Isn''t that a live target? "


    Xu Qing raised his lips and said, "only medium range missiles can reach their long-range weapons, right?"


    Wu Yi said, "yes."


    "Can we hit them then?"


    Wu Yi shook his head and said, "awesome, their air defense identification zone is still very powerful. There is nothing to do unless there is heavy shelling. "


    "So, if we want to fight with them, we can only fight within 30 kilometers of them. They are on the plain, and we are on the plain. If they fight air battles, they will fight with us. Their bottom line is that they don''t allow my soldiers to win more with less, at least one to one. Now the Sanfu people are pressing all their citizens on this war."


    Lengyue, who didn''t speak much, suddenly said, "if they don''t, in a few years, the sea will submerge two-thirds of their land. Worse. "


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "however, the results are the same." Xu Qing''s face became serious and said, "we have 30000 people in our hands. We can''t float on the sea any more. It''s too expensive. Let''s go to Madagascar to land and fight."


    General Wu Yi frowned and said, "it''s the headquarters of Sang Fu people. We''re going to pass. Aren''t we a lonely army?"


    Zhang Chu coughed softly and said, "there are five or six million South African people in Madagascar who are being enslaved by the sangfu people. We will get the support of the local people when we pass. As long as we command well, we will become a thorn in the sangfu people''s flesh there."


    Zhao Xiaofei followed Zhang Chu''s words and said, "our martyrs were encircled and suppressed by millions of troops, and they were also an isolated army."


    , who is more reluctant to speak, said: "strategically, we can attract the mulberry troops from the sea and the road, and the mulberry army on the sea to create conditions for us to land on Sao Fu, and to attract the mulberry troops from the land to come and create conditions for us to fight in Changan."


    Lin Qingli said, we all showed aunt smile, Zhang Chu said with a smile: "our little girl also know the strategy."


    Lin Qingli yelled: "I''m not a little girl long ago."


    "Our little girl has always had a strategic mind, but she just doesn''t want to talk," Xu said. General, order the soldiers to have a good rest today and March and fight tomorrow. "


    The great victory in the western war zone is exciting news for the whole Chinese army. All sides have been asking for war. General Wu Yi''s team, in particular, has been preparing for several times, but the battle has not been finished. Xu Qing came here personally and thought he was going to fight. However, Xu Qing just waited for the battle in the western war zone, and the soldiers would be suffocated.


    On hearing the news of tomorrow''s March, the soldiers are very excited. They are soldiers just for fighting.


    The moon is bright on the sea, and everything is quiet. Xu Qing sits on the deck at will, with a bottle of wine on hand, Xu Che beside him, and Xiao Qi wrapped up behind him. The weather is too cold.


    Xu Qing drank a mouthful of wine and poured it into the sea. Xiao Qi asked, "are you mourning the dead spirits?"


    Xu Qing shook his head and said, "respect the God of the sea."


    Xiaoqi said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to be superstitious."


    Xu Qing still shook his head and said, "it''s not superstition. Just now I was at the seaside. I was thinking that in 663, we had a naval battle with sangfu people in the Tang Dynasty. The commander of the Tang Dynasty was Liu Rengui. It''s a classic naval battle in which less is better than more. The battle method is to flexibly change the formation on the sea, so that sangfu people can''t turn the rudder, and ships collide, which leads to soldiers'' panic. Sangfu people''s equipment is not good Wrong. The speed of the navy is about the same as ours, but I just looked at the ocean current. It can help us speed up by half. It can attract us in the front, and it can make the sanfuren warship unable to look at each other head and tail. I will let history repeat itself. "Xiaoqi said: "you are really educated. I can''t even recognize the words if I know all these little things."


    Xu Qing said: "more reading is still necessary. When we get a foothold in Madagascar, I''ll teach you. "


    After drinking a bottle of wine, Xu Qing looks up and puts his eyes on Xiao Qi. The moonlight sprinkles on her. She has a kind of indescribable and down-to-earth temperament. Maybe a country girl is like this, so down-to-earth.


    Xu Qing said: "it''s still early, Xiao Qi. You play your flute. I like listening to that tune."


    Xiaoqi also sat beside Xu Qing and took out the old flute. Xu Qing asked, "it''s a pity that the wood of the flute is not very good. The timbre has changed. Is it important to you?"


    Xiaoqi said: "no, I just want to have a playful one, and make it myself."


    "I thought it was very important. I''ll give you a new one," Xu said


    Xu Che understood and handed a jade flute to Xiao Qi, saying, "here you are, aunt Xiao Qi."


    Xiaoqi is very happy to take it over. After trying the timbre, he throws the flute into the sea directly. Xu Qing doesn''t stop it, so he becomes the God of the sea.


    Lin Qingli came. He was wearing thin clothes and his hair was open. When he saw Xu Qing and the flute, he sat down beside Xu Qing, hugged Xu Qing''s arm and said, "I want to listen to the music, too."


    Xu Qing turned to look at her and said in a soft voice, "big girl, it can''t be like this."


    Lin Qingli didn''t buy it and said, "I''m not your sister. Be your daughter. I''ll be the sister of Xiaoche and Xiaocheng."


    Xu Qing took out his arm, pressed the top of Lin Qingli''s head and said, "it''s all nonsense. You wear so little here, do you want to swim? The sea is too cold. "


    Lin Qingli shook his head and said, "sister Nizi just called me and let me go into the water to see the current."


    Xu Qing burst out laughing wildly and said, "who knows me, Nizi, I have such a devoted brother in my life. What can I ask for? Green carp, don''t go into the water. Look at the flute


    In the end, the flute didn''t work. Xiao Qi went back to sleep first. Lin Qingli took Xu Che away. They were going to fight. They wanted to teach their children some skills in the battlefield.


    Xu Qing went back to his room to have a rest, but found Xiao Qi in his room. When Xu Qing went back, Xiao Qi brought a basin of water in his pajamas and said, "come on, wash your feet and relieve your fatigue."


    Xu Qing said, "I''ve been staying these two days. What do I lack?"


    Xiaoqi couldn''t refuse to pull Xu Qing to the bedside and said: "others don''t know, I don''t know? You''re all tired. " She helped Xu Qing untie the shoelaces. Xu Qing wanted to untie them by herself, but she refused. She said, "our country women are more traditional. The only memory I have for my parents is that my mother washes my father''s feet. The country is different from the city. Country women depend on men, and they have to serve men."


    When Xu Qing shook his head, Xiao Qi had put Xu Qing''s feet into the water. She said, "No.1 lady asked me to come to you just to take care of you."


    Xu Qing no longer said anything, as a normal man, his blood flow has accelerated.


    Xiao Qi looked up at Xu Qing and said with a smile, "you are a hero. How can a hero not have a woman? I know you have a lot of pretty girls around you. I don''t want fame. I''ll serve you thoroughly. "


    She poured the water, Xu Qing knew she would come back, confused.


    However, she didn''t come back. Leng Yue came in. She always had a cold face. But today, she smiles at Xu Qing and shows her face. It''s so destructive. She says, "I learned to take care of people from my grandmother when I was young. I take care of people better than her. She''s already asleep. Before the war, you really need to relax. I know you can''t hold it


    Lengyue raises her two fingers, blows out the light switch with sword Qi, and takes off her cotton padded clothes. Inside, there is only a thin layer of pajamas. She stands in front of Xu Qing and kisses her once cold eyes. Now she is full of tenderness.


    Lengyue said: "in fact, I am very gentle, but I can perform. Am I good-looking?"


    Xu Qing''s breathing became uneven. He put his hands on Lengyue''s waist and said, "I once killed ten people in one step, but I was defeated by your eyes..."

 C858

    "Wash up, and lean on the Wangjiang tower. After a thousand sails are not, twilight pulse water long. The intestines are broken


    In Wen Tingyun''s "looking at the south of the Yangtze River", Lengyue has been muttering all night. Everyone who has fought with Xu Qing knows that Xu Qing has a habit. Before the war, he always goes to see the soldiers. Every soldier must see with his own eyes. Even if it''s just a matter of looking at the flowers, we need to see everyone.


    Every cold moon that carries out this task will follow. Today, she has been awake, waiting, and can''t wait. So she thinks wildly about the old lady Lou Qin who has passed away. Xu Qing didn''t see her last face, but she didn''t have any regrets. She holds her hand and says, "son, seeing you is like seeing Xiao Qing. It''s so much better Years ago, Xiaoqing was lost. Later, when I picked you up, I raised you as my grandson and stayed with me. I thought that one day, when Xiaoqing came back, you would marry him. Xiao Qing and Xue LAN are destined to get married. Xue Lan''s sacrifice is not enough. However, you and Xiao Qing are a perfect couple. Only you can accompany her through the last journey. "


    At that time, Lengyue''s heart beat fast, but she was still shy and said, "in fact, Xu Qing and I are still far away."


    The old lady said, "silly girl, when Xiao Qing and Han Siyu are together, Xue LAN is quite far away, isn''t she? Xiaoyue, you''ve wrapped yourself up so tightly that everyone doesn''t understand you. At first, I can talk to you about my heart. When I go, only Xiaoqing can understand you, and Xiaoqing also needs you. Xiaoqing''s two children also have to be handed over to you. "


    At this time, shangguanqiu said, "Suya, they all have different opinions."


    The old lady shook her head and said, "Siyu and Bingqing have no fate in this life, xiaoyueer? To put it mildly, it''s a vase. Xiaoyue of our family is born for Xiaoqing. "


    Shangguanqiu said: "Niang, I''m afraid Xiaoqing doesn''t want to. He''s just a diamond wrapped in cotton. What he thinks will never change."


    The old lady said, "no, I can''t be wrong. Xiaoyue should take the initiative. If xiaohalal doesn''t want to, she will say that this is my only last wish."


    Lengyue has been thinking and struggling, and finally sees that Xu Qing is almost taken by Xiaoqi, so she uses some means to let Xiaoqi sleep first.


    But this evening, Xu Qing did not walk, walked the kidney, because the cold moon''s eyes are too attractive.


    The waist is just full of hands, and Lengyue''s figure is perfect as if it were carved out. After Xu Qing took the initiative, Lengyue was shy of rain and clouds, and she was very charming and lovely.


    Lengyue didn''t learn how to show her love, but she was afraid that once she was weak, Xu Qing would run away. So she rushed into Xu Qing''s arms and felt the flavor of Xu Qing who had been missing for a long time.


    Xu Qing, who was active, couldn''t stand it any more. He said, "when you are lonely day and night, the person in your mind is you. The iceberg is illuminated by the rising sun. It''s beautiful."


    Lengyue''s pretty face is blushing, and her ketone body is white. It also adds a layer of red halo. Isn''t that what Xu Qing said, the iceberg is illuminated by the rising sun?


    Looking at Xu Qing''s hot eyes, Lengyue said, "you''re going to see me."


    Where can Xu Qing be merciful? It''s rainy inside and sunny outside.


    Looking at the rain, the clouds are broken, and the cold moon is in Xu Qing''s arms to see off the autumn light. Shyly, she says, "is there any difference between me and Siyu, Xue LAN?"


    Xu Qing only said, "one more time, let''s go and see the soldiers."


    Lengyue said, "I can''t carry it. You''re too strong. Wait until you come back. If you can''t, I''ll wake up Xiao Qi."


    Xu Qing naturally doesn''t allow it. Mei opens twice and the cold moon is getting better. Her endurance is better than that of Siyu and Xue LAN.


    Half a night, Lengyue didn''t dare to leave her heart. When she left her heart, it hurt because she didn''t want to be a tool. Xu Qing seemed to take her as a tool. Maybe, she won''t be disclosed in the future.


    Lengyue puts on her military uniform and walks with Xu Qing on the deck. Just as before, she takes a half step slowly, but Xu Qing naturally grabs her hand. There is no one on the deck. Lengyue is quite natural. Later, when she sees Zhu Rou and general Wu Yi who are going out to inspect the post, Lengyue wants to release Xu Qing''s hand and retreat, but Xu Qing catches her.


    Zhu Rou and general Wu Yi were surprised. Xu Qing said, "fat man, it''s sister-in-law."


    The surprise on Zhu Rou''s face turned into a laugh, and she said, "brother, your eyes, fat man, I can''t catch up with you all my life."


    This news, from now on, spreads.


    Before Han Siyu and Xu Bingqing had time to grieve, their hearts began to rise. Because Xu Qing began the naval battle, and because of history, they sank more than 40 warships of the sangfu Navy in half a day, half of which were blown up by their own torpedoes.


    The whole country has not yet enjoyed the joy of this war. Xu Qing has led a large army to fight a landing war, attracting all the Sanfu soldiers from Madagascar.


    On the way of sangfu''s reinforcements, Xu Qing was able to take a rest.


    Chinese soldiers have the ability to fight continuously. In the 1930s, they created the miracle of walking 270 kilometers in two days. They still wear straw sandals to walk in the rugged mountains.But it was a last resort. The enemy was chasing too hard. Now the situation is very good. Xu Qing would not order the soldiers to fight day and night.


    It was a state of great disparity between the enemy and us. Xu Qing issued strict orders to defend day and night, and not to carry any sentries in case of war.


    After that night, Xiao Qi was much more honest, and the country girl was open-minded. When Xu Qing was the host, when Lengyue was the hostess.


    When it''s time to fight, Xu Qing has many more signalmen and information soldiers around him. There are tiger generals at the gate, and Xiao Qi can''t see him. When the meal was delivered, a guard handed it in.


    On this day, when Xiao Qi went to deliver food, he heard two soldiers whispering at the door.


    "The whole army of our Marine Corps thinks that Xu Qing is the God of the army. When he talks and laughs, his masts and oars are all in smoke and ashes. Unexpectedly, Xu Shuai always gives orders to die, which is too serious."


    "At that time, I thought that Xu Shuai could win a battle with his eyes closed. Now I see that Xu Shuai can win a battle because he works harder than anyone else. For several days, I haven''t seen him rest."


    Xiao Qi said, "haven''t you slept for a long time?"


    When the guard saw Xiao Qi, he called out affectionately, "seven elder sister, are you coming?"


    Xiao Qi nodded and said, "let them have something to eat and have a rest."


    Just at this time, there was a bang of artillery outside. It was like the thunder and rain on the sea. It was like ten thousand high mountains being split by a giant axe. The air defense alarm sounded. Soon before Xu Qing, there was a picture of the front line. He watched the banners fluttering, blocking the sky and the sun. All kinds of heavy weapons were listed.


    Xu Qing frowned and said, "the discipline and will of Sang Fu''s soldiers should not be underestimated."

 C859

    The Marine Corps is one of the Chinese special forces. They can fight on the sea and on the road. However, it''s too wasteful to fight such a large regiment. They lose ten enemies at a time.


    Inside the headquarters, Xu Qing asked, "how far is the enemy from us?"


    The information soldier reported, "thirty kilometers. It is estimated that we will see their vanguard troops in ten minutes."


    Xu Qing lost his hands behind him. In the big screen, the enemy''s big army was obvious, but the leading army was gone. Xu Qing looked coldly at the real map and said, "just now they were shooting in the power of the strong army. The big army stopped. Sang Fu wanted the leading Army to level the road, so that the big army could transport the big army faster."


    General Wu Yi said, "we see the enemy''s formation of 5000 people leaving. Why is it missing?"


    Xu Qing didn''t see it with his own eyes, nor did a group of leaders. Xu Qing asked, "who discovered that the enemy''s vanguard left?"


    Hong Jiandao: "it was discovered by a Scout at the forefront. Unfortunately, when he was playing Pathfinder, he didn''t connect to the Internet. It''s our soldiers. "


    Xu nodded and paced in the headquarters. He felt relieved and said, "Hong Jian, tell me the details."


    Hong Jiandao said: "it''s an infantry, about 5000 people, walking forward, carrying a load of nearly 70 kg, and a unicycle, pushing nearly 200 kg of equipment. It seems that they want to fight for a long time."


    "Long term combat?" Xu Qing hooked the corner of his mouth, looked at the real map and said, "the only place that can be hidden is this primeval forest. What do they do when they go into the primeval forest? A hundred kilometers behind the virgin forest is the enemy''s airport. "


    General Wu Yi immediately put his eyes on the map, looked at it for a moment, saluted Xu Qing and said, "I''ll arrange it."


    In the headquarters, Zhu Rou, Zhang Chu, Zhao Xiaofei, Lengyue, Lin Qingli, Xu Che and Hong Jian stood there with an air of not being close to strangers. Several guards did not dare to get close to them. At first, it was OK. After a war, they were all like changing people.


    Hong Jian said: "Xu Shuai, this task, let me go."


    Xu Qing shook his hand and said, "you can''t do this job. General Wu Yi is an expert in this kind of battle. Don''t say you can''t do him, I can''t do him either."


    Finally, a guard bravely asked, "Xu Shuai, what are you doing? Why can''t I understand it at all? "


    Xu Qing pointed to the real map and said, "it''s easy to see the airport, so there is an obvious white line, which is the runway. When the enemy enters the jungle with a heavy load, it can''t become any other climate except setting up anti-aircraft guns in the dark. What''s the purpose of doing this? Knowing that our Chinese soldiers are vicious and timid on the ground, they want to fight in the air and use their f37 to deal with our J-35. Once they deploy air defense weapons, they will win us 90%. Do you understand? "


    Xu Qingyi said that the little soldier ran to the real map and let the information soldier enlarge it. Then he found that it was really an airplane runway and said, "God, Xu Shuai, how do you see it? Chief, have you all found out? "


    Zhu Rou turned back and said happily, "brother, this is not God. You can understand it by fighting a few more battles."


    The little soldier was still curious and said, "how can we be sure that the enemy is going to launch an air battle But if they don''t fight in the air, why do they go into the woods? Outside the forest is our minefield. We don''t have air defense guns, we don''t have field of vision with conventional guns. It must be so. "


    "I announce an order that Zhang Chu and Lengyue take leave," Xu said


    Zhang Chu''s eyes glared and said, "why? What mistakes have I made? "


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "it''s not you who made a mistake. It''s Zhao Xiaofei who made a mistake. You are pregnant."


    Zhang Chu was confused and said, "am I pregnant? Why don''t I know? "


    Xu Qingdao: "bet 100 yuan, do you want to do it?"


    Zhang Chu immediately took out a hundred yuan and called out: "medical soldiers."


    When Zhang Chu went for an examination with the medical soldiers, Xu Qing said to Zhao Xiaofei, "it''s estimated that there will be a reaction in two days. You have no task recently. Take good care of her. It''s not hard to fight. There''s no need to play with your life. "


    Zhao Xiaofei''s face was cramped, but he was a little at a loss. Xu Qing patted him on the shoulder and said, "it''s a good thing that we need them for the future of our country."


    Xu Qing touched Xu Che''s head and said, "the baby born by Aunt Zhang Chu is the same as your brother and sister, do you know?"


    Xu Che said happily: "I love to be a brother."


    Xu Qing hooked the corner of his mouth, pinched Lengyue''s cheek, and said, "you''re on vacation too. Don''t go to the battlefield in the future. I''ll carry the strong wind and waves."


    Lengyue nodded and said, "but there is one, I have to follow you. I can''t stand not seeing you for so long, and I have the ability to follow you."


    "Well, they are inseparable," Xu said


    Zhu Rou and others all look at the cold moon. This iceberg like woman turns out to be so beautiful after being melted by Xu Qing.


    At this moment, Zhu Rou suddenly thinks about Hanshan Leng, so she takes out her mobile phone and calls Su Ya directly, shouting: "aunt, you can''t let Hanshan Leng get married. Let her wait for me."Everyone looks at Zhu rou. General Zhu has a girlfriend. Only Xu Qing knows that Zhu Rou is still single Acacia up to now.


    When general Wu Yi arrived at the front command post, he immediately gave an order, "order the first transport aircraft formation to transport the eighth regiment of the Marine Corps over to the jungle to prepare for airborne landing. No more time for the enemy. "


    The enemy has just arrived and just entered the jungle, but with their quality, I believe that most of the artillery regiments are in place, so Wu Yi ordered the transport aircraft formation to carry out high and low open parachute jump at the height of seven kilometers, which is unprecedented. The highest parachute jump in China was the 5000 meters parachute jump of the 15th army of the Chinese airborne army in a rescue operation.


    War means turning the impossible into reality.


    From the beginning of the order, it took only 20 minutes for the airborne troops to arrive at the designated position. General Wu Yi ordered that "bait be put in". At the same time, baihuahua''s parachute fell like a mushroom after the rain.


    At the moment, the sangfu army is also entangled. The Chinese army is really ruthless. They don''t know whether to open fire. If they open fire, the firepower they set will leak out completely. If they don''t open fire, it means that they will be close to the Chinese soldiers.


    However, the sangfu army also made a fierce move. They strictly prohibited the Chinese from landing anything on their positions. They opened fire. The dense anti-aircraft guns and anti-aircraft machine guns opened fire, just like a volcanic eruption.


    Looking at this posture, general Wu Yi knocked on the table and said, "if it wasn''t for me, Lao Wu would be living in this generation. I can''t waste the resources of the jungle, or I would burn you with a fire."


    General Wu Yi took a look at the layout of the enemy''s firepower points, and ordered the information soldiers to transmit the data to the front-line commanders and fighters, so that they could find the right time and place to parachute. The combat task was to eliminate the enemy in the jungle and destroy their plot to occupy the jungle.


    General Wu Yi is very confident in this kind of parachute, which can reduce the casualties to less than one percent, because this time the soldiers all took the infantry chariot, and the technology of manned parachute in the chariot has been fully mature in China.


    Just before the parachute, Xu Qing was still thinking about whether there was a better way to occupy the jungle, but he didn''t. watching the chariot fall, Xu Qing''s heart tightened. The chariot''s target was too big. If the enemy was given a chance to aim, they would easily hit it.


    Xu Qing gave orders to the nearby artillery to strike the enemy''s antiaircraft guns accurately according to the enemy''s firepower points.


    Xu Qingzheng is paying attention to the jungle battlefield here. The information soldier receives a report from the front scout, saying: "the enemy who appears in front of us is less than 10 kilometers away from us."


    Xu Qing put down what he was doing and said, "brothers, let''s go with me. The enemy who comes in front of us can only fight hard. I will direct it myself..."

 C860

    Xu Qing led the troops out of the camp, with a long sword hanging on his waist, a steel gun on his back, and a self-defense pistol. He went out of the camp with a telescope. The enemy army was very intuitive. They formed three square arrays and stopped five kilometers away. Xu Qing picked up the radio and ordered the naval ships to prepare for short-range missiles. Prepare for targeted bombing.


    At this time, news came from the front-line observation post, saying: "Xu Shuai, major general sang Fujun has just sent out three flares and used the public channel to shout that he wants to invite you to tea. He is waiting for you two kilometers in front of our camp, saying that if you are a hero, you will go."


    At the corner of his mouth, Xu Qing said, "major general? Check it out! "


    Zhu Rou immediately went forward and submitted all the information of major general sang Fuguo, saying: "Huiyan has sorted out all the information of Sang Fuguo''s officers. This is the information of the officers in front of him. His name is Ono Saburo. He is a Bushido family. It''s very worldly, but I''ll do anything to achieve my goal. "


    Xu Qing didn''t care about these. He just looked at the photo of Ono, looked at his physical features seriously, and said: "guard!"


    "Yes!" A small soldier ran over and gave Xu Qing the video of Ono Saburo. Xu Qing looked at it and said, "it''s him. It''s a bit interesting. There''s only a guard company with him, Zhu Rou!"


    "The way Zhu Rou immediately stood upright and agreed.


    "Lin Qingli!"


    "The way Lin Qingli takes two steps forward and stands at attention.


    "Come with me with your equipment," Xu said When Xu Qing saw an off-road vehicle coming from the guard, he called out, "don''t drive, ride a horse."


    Four horses, four men, Xu Qing, Lengyue, Zhu Rou, Lin Qingli got on the horse and were ready to start. Xu Qing said, "if we are delayed, the troops will be handed over to Zhao Xiaofei, Zhang Chu, Hong Jian, and the chief of staff. In this battle, the enemy will be 80000, our side will be 30000, and my bottom line will be one to three. Let''s go. "


    The soldiers saluted the army.


    The four of Xu Qing rode out, and in three minutes they came to the place where they met with Ono sanro. Xu Qing dismounted and looked at Ono sanro. The major general sang Fu was really good. He had a white robe, a jade band, and a plaster flag tied on his head. Xu Qing was angry when he looked at it, but he still laughed and said, "Ono sanro, you can, if you bring more than a hundred people, you dare to see me."


    "You''re a hero, Xu Qing," Ono said in blunt Chinese. "You can''t do villain''s business."


    Xu Qing took a look at the sky and took a look at the enemy''s posture. This thing probably won''t make an issue in the light. He said, "what do you want? You can tell me."


    "I just want to know why Chinese soldiers want to fight with us. We didn''t attack China this time," Ono said


    Xu Qing chuckled: "I don''t like you." With that, Xu Qing steps forward and sits near Ono Saburo, giving Zhu Rou and others a wink. Zhu Rou holds the handle of Gatling heavy machine gun on her body. Lin Qingli also sees several enemies who can draw guns quickly. Lengyue takes a picture with a mobile phone, which is actually a powerful bomb mobile phone.


    "Xu Shuai, you have to admit that our nation is much better than yours," Ono said


    Xu Qing sneered and said, "it''s true that you people, who can''t find your own father, are excellent. Both men and women think about kaoang with their lower body. Once they take off their pants, they don''t care if the sky falls down! Ono, do you know your father? Should your son call your daughter-in-law mother? Or daughter-in-law? Who is the father of your youngest son, you and your eldest son? "


    Lin Qingli said: "I''ve never seen my brother talk so much."


    Zhu Rou was happy and said, "sister, have you forgotten that elder brother is a teacher? Swearing doesn''t take dirty words. But the boy''s temperament is really stable, which is not angry. However, it''s not like elder brother''s style. He told us more than once that hesitation on the battlefield is more terrible than shrinking back. It''s hard to kill this grandson directly. "


    With that, Zhu Rou saw Xu Qing''s gesture again, drawing left and right. It was a surprise attack. Zhu Rou was confused and said, "how can we encircle each other?"


    Lengyue glanced at zhurou and said, "stupid!"


    Lengyue takes out her mobile phone and dials Zhang Chu''s number. She doesn''t speak, but just clicks. That''s Morse code. Zhang Chu in the headquarters hears it and translates it quickly. Xu Qing orders them to surround and raid. Xu Qing is responsible for delaying time.


    Zhang Chu and Zhao Xiaofei went up to study the map, and immediately made a decision to let Hong Jian lead the team to swim by the sea, and let the three brothers of Sichuan and Shu lead the team from the edge of the jungle. To ensure the secrecy, Zhao Xiaofei didn''t trust them and had to follow them in person.


    At the front line, Ono doesn''t know what Xu Qing is planning. He doesn''t know what to give him the confidence to win. Xu Qing is very curious.


    Ono finally showed his cards and said, "Xu Shuai, the purpose of calling you here today is to make you surrender."


    This guy, the lion big mouth ah, Xu Qingle can''t, said: "come on, let me see what your card is."


    "I''ll give you the money, beauty," Ono said


    Xu Qing chuckled and said, "do I lack it?"


    "I know you don''t need money, you don''t need officials, you certainly need beautiful women," Ono said. I''ll show you some beautiful women, and you''ll agree to my request. "With that, Ono gives orders to the people behind him. They bring out a group of about 20 prisoners. They are all women with broken clothes. They are covered with blood and hungry. Xu Qing''s face gradually sinks and looks at Ono Saburo.


    Ono raised his hand to Xu Qing and said, "don''t be surprised, Xu Shuai. Do you remember your mother used to work for the International Red Cross? She went back, her team still stayed overseas, they had been working in South Africa, unfortunately, they fell into my hands, there are men, but, do not know what gives you the courage, dare to fight against my country, I killed all, leaving these beautiful women, in order to threaten you to surrender, I strictly ordered my taxi not to touch them, but, such as If you don''t vote today, I may do something out of the ordinary. "


    Xu Qing''s voice became cold. He really forgot about it. He forgot that there was such a team in South Africa. Why didn''t anyone tell him? No one cares about the country? He said: "Oh, it turns out that sang Fuguo''s kindness is not to insult them, but to corporal punishment at will, right? Whip, hunger, tiger stool, you did a good job


    "It''s time for you to make a decision, Xu Shuai," Ono told Xu Qing


    Xu Qing''s eyes turned and snorted: "Xiaoye, you''re a hybrid. Come on, you want to cheat me with a bunch of garbage that you don''t know where? Are you happy? "

 C861

    When Xu Qing said this, even Zhu Rou Lengyue and others were confused. Zhu Rou had already seen the girls clearly. He had seen several of them before, and they did not exist. They were not Chinese.


    Is it difficult for Xu Qing to abandon the car and protect the commander?


    Ono suddenly some can''t sit still, way: "Xu Shuai, you are really good eyesight, this is clearly a group of Chinese women, you don''t want it?"


    Xu Qing stretched out his hand and hit all the tea cups on the table on the ground, saying, "is there any more words?"


    As soon as Xu Qing''s murderous spirit came out, Ono was full of fear and quickly cried, "bring them to Xu Shuai and let him see if they are Chinese."


    There were about 100 people brought by Ono sanro. The 20 women behind them were followed by 10 men soldiers and two chariots. They pushed the women up. They were only seven or eight meters away from Xu Qing. Sangfu''s soldiers pointed their guns at them and were ready to shoot at any time.


    One of the women was dragged up, and was kicked to the ground by sang Fu''s male soldiers, and then her hair was pulled up. Sang Fu''s soldiers forced her to introduce herself in a very severe voice, "say, you are a Chinese, you are a doctor of China."


    The woman was staring at Xu Qing''s eyes. From the perspective of seniority, Xu Qing should call her aunt. Xu Qing knew her. At first, Xu Qing and her mother shangguanqiu studied the South African virus without knowing it. She was an assistant. How could she not know her?


    The woman spat out a mouthful of blood and said, "you can kill me. I''m not Chinese. I''m not your tool. "


    Xu Qing didn''t dare to touch her eyes and said, "Ono, your move is really bad. I can''t see their passport and ID card directly."


    Ono got angry and said, "where can I find their passport and ID card for you now?"


    Xu Qing stood up, looked down at Xiaoye and said, "you are so stupid. When you fight with Xu Qing, don''t you want to die?"


    Ono is now flustered and angry, also stood up, roared: "they are really you Chinese, if you do this again, I will kill them." He no longer had the pride he had when he first came here. He was driven crazy by Xu Qing''s state and completely disorganized.


    Xu Qing looked at his watch. At this moment, Zhang Chu should have sent troops out. It''s time to make things worse here. Xu Qing stepped forward, grabbed Xiaoye''s hair, pulled out his pistol, put it on Xiaoye''s neck, and said in a deep voice, "don''t move, your general''s life is more important than those bullets in your gun?"


    All the people behind Xiaoye are ready to raise their guns. Zhu Rou takes the lead in giving a shuttle and sweeps a large area. Lin Qingli punches several important fire points of the enemy, and everything happens in an instant. Many people''s reflex arc has not been opened yet.


    Lengyue''s body method is like the wind, like the turbulence brought by a hurricane. She flashed to the enemy''s chariot. With a flash of pink, the enemy''s head on the chariot was taken away. She threw a flash bomb into the car. With a flash of light, the eyes of the people on the car were flashing blood. After Lengyue controlled the heavy machine gun, she and Zhu Rou became the backup positions of firepower The high-speed machine gun suppressed 100 people, and they immediately broke the formation.


    There was also a chariot. Lin Qingli flew up and bent the barrel of the gun. As soon as the bullet came out, it exploded.


    Xu Qing grabbed Xiaoye''s neck, raised his pistol, and killed several men who were ready to attack the women. Zhu Rou ran out of the bullets in Gatlin, picked up an assault rifle, supported the ground with one hand, jumped from the side to avoid two bullets, killed two enemies, and then jumped again. Her broad body stood in front of the women, quickly looked around and cried: "Control."


    Lin Qingli looks at his position and shouts, "control."


    Lengyue didn''t speak, and put her eyes on Xu Qing. Xu Qingsong opened the hand that controlled Xiaoye''s head, slapped him in the face, walked to the women, sighed a long time, and said: "sorry, we''re late, don''t be afraid, we''re back, no big deal."


    Lengyue yelled: "Xu Qing, it''s time for us to go. The enemy is going to press us up. We can stand out. With the people. "


    Zhu Judo: "big brother, as long as the enemy comes, we''ll be finished."


    Xu Qing sneered: "don''t be afraid. Ono is our talisman. All the money of these bastards is in Ono''s account. If the bastards die, the ghost soldiers can''t afford to fight a basket fight? Just stay here and don''t go anywhere. "


    Xu Qing''s behavior attracted all the attention of the army in front of Sang Fu people, but he didn''t pay any attention. Xu Qing''s barracks were empty. Except for the heavy weapons, they were all pressed up from both sides. It was a real undeclared battle. There was a cry of killing, and 20000 Chinese soldiers were killed from both sides. It didn''t take much time, Then the corpses were everywhere, and the blood filled the ditch.


    More than 80000 sangfu soldiers didn''t respond at all. They were dealt with 30000 people. They fought and walked for more than 30 miles, until Xu Qing gave the military order that "the poor should not be pursued.".


    Xu Qing returned to the big tent and said, "today we are fighting well. Although the enemy has fled, there are still more than 50000 fresh troops. We don''t want to kill them, but we still have more troops. How can we fight next?"When Xu Qing spoke, all the military commanders were there, and the most unconvinced were the three evil kings of Sichuan and Sichuan. At this moment, the boss yelled: "the enemy has been defeated for thousands of miles. If we keep chasing them, we can still kill 20000 of them."


    Xu Qing frowned and said, "how many battles have you three dolls fought? I can''t teach, can I? In the spring and Autumn period, general Le Yi of the state of Dayan led his troops to fight against the state of Qi. There was only one city left to fight against. The soldiers of the state of Qi had to fight against it. They had to fight against it. They had to fight against it. They had to fight against it. All the soldiers lost their ground. Don''t you know how to learn from the experience that our ancestors gained in exchange for their lives? "


    Xu Qing has never talked so much with the three of them. Today he talks so much that he is ready to reuse the three brothers.


    Zhu Rou, carrying her big knife, wandered in front of Ono all the time, saying: "throw a stone into the water, stand up and see danger. In the end, we are still an isolated army. No matter how we win, we are all an isolated army. The most real thing is that there are so many people in sangfu''s army, killing one less than one. Now they are frightened birds. However, 30 kilometers away, let''s attack them secretly, these grandsons I guess I''ll be scared out of my wits. "


    Hong Jian said: "thirty kilometers, our team can go there in an hour."


    Xu Qing has agreed to Zhu Rou''s plan, saying: "an hour 30 kilometers, the old lady climbs faster than you, I will give you an hour, but it''s on foot, sneak attack, the engine is too loud, fat man, this time you lead the main attack, Hong Jian and the three brothers of Sichuan and Shu work together, an hour later, I want to see the enemy''s nest being carried away..."

 C862

    The soldiers of a regiment had been put into the jungle, and the gunfire gradually disappeared. However, general Wu Yi knew that the war had just begun, and the enemy and us were all hidden in the dark, and the jungle assassination war started.


    In this way, the plot of the enemy''s hypothetical antiaircraft guns is broken. The air force vs. the air force and the special forces vs. the special forces are a very fair confrontation. It''s all about technology.


    General Wu Yi knocked on the table and said, "no, air force to air force, special forces to special forces. It''s not our fight. We can kill the head of the enemy air force with a commando." He turned to his chief of staff and asked, "is it necessary to place a capable special force behind the enemy in modern war?"


    The chief of staff said: "before the beginning of the war, we have been exploring special operations. After fighting for so many years, the most effective way to deal with special forces is to use special forces. Therefore, there are special forces battlefields. I also believe that now there are special forces attacking our rear."


    Wu Yi said with a smile: "old man, it seems that what we think is the same. Xu Shuai was born in the Sixth Army. If the enemy special forces wanted to trouble him, they wanted to die. Then, they beat them and we beat us."


    "Give orders to our frogman commandos," said the chief of staff


    Wu Yi roared: "where''s my sword army?" As soon as the voice fell, some soldiers in Haitian combat clothes appeared beside Wu Yi. There were only five of them. They all looked the same. They were quintuplets. I''m twenty years old today.


    General Wu Yi said to them, "today, I''ll give you a birthday present. I''ll give you a chance to fight. I''ll kill all the assistant officials of sangfu people."


    These people don''t speak, respect the army, take their own equipment, quickly go out, looking at their state, general Wu Yi''s heart is completely bottomed out, at this time, Xu Qing called, said: "general Wu Yi, finally take out your mace? I''d like to see if your five twin brothers have the standard of the Sixth Army. "


    Wu Yi said with a smile: "Xu Shuai, have you found the five person combat team I have hidden so deeply?"


    Xu Qing said: "seven twins, parents can not afford to support, once threw five, was picked up by the army, and then became the children of the army."


    Wu Yi is a bit tangled, way: "Xu Shuai, how do you know?"


    Xu Qing said: "the abandonment of the children happened under the eyelids of our Sixth Army. We were ready to intervene. As a result, the parents and the remaining two children were all buried in the debris flow. The Sixth Army dug up their bodies and sentenced them. Life and death depend on heaven. "


    Wu Yi said, "nothing can hide from the Sixth Army. Marshal Xu, do you want to teach us the tactics of the Sixth Army?"


    Xu Qing said: "the Sixth Army is to train individuals into Superman, and then turn these Superman into a person. General Wu Yi, I know you have a well-trained reconnaissance company. On the west side of you, there are ten tanks we captured, an information vehicle, UAVs and other equipment. Now, you put your headquarters in the information vehicle to form a tank formation for defense. According to reliable information, a small army of the enemy is charging at you. "


    Wu Yi Leng way: "is not to rush you?"


    "A bunch of soft persimmons were killed by my son and ran away," Xu Qing said


    "Damn it, in your eyes, it''s a soft persimmon. One of my scouts can''t even work as a small group of special forces. Even if you do it, there will be a lot of casualties. "


    Xu Qing said: "so, let your reconnaissance company go to the tank. There''s a class of soldiers looking at it. The command is that there is no tiger in the mountain. General Wu Yi is old. Can you go to the battlefield in person? Can your Recon company drive tanks? It''s the most powerful weapon on land. It''s something that the strong can control. "


    General Wu Yi said: "this general was born as a tank soldier. I''m Huang Zhong and Huang Gai. I''m old and strong. I''m old and strong. Look at me. " With that, Wu Yi hung up the phone and said, "cut off all far band calls, set up a LAN, and get ready to retreat."


    General Wu Yi is surrounded by a group of female soldiers, including information soldiers, female soldiers and 150 scouts. General Wu Yi and the chief of staff are nearly 60 veterans. Now they put on their bulletproof vests, helmets and equipment. When they hang up the glory bombs, the soldiers'' eyes are red. It''s not sad tears, it''s murderous.


    Why did the enemy dare not launch missiles when Xu Qing took control of Junichiro Ono? Because those soldiers were all brought out by Ono, the soldiers always have a general feeling for their father.


    The soldiers under general Wu Yi were brought out by him. For them, Wu Yi was more like their father. The soldiers had to protect him with their lives.


    On Madagascar Island, the battle fields of Xuqing and sangfuren are divided into three parts. The first part is the jungle war under the command of Wuyi. The second part is the battle of sangfuren''s excellent special forces attacking the headquarters of Wuyi. The third part is the battle field of sangfuren''s defeat led by Zhu rou.


    The most tragic is the jungle war. After the soldiers parachuted, they started a fixed-point battle, followed by an encounter, and then turned into a secret war.The commander''s name is jinkebu. He is a 35 year old strong man of a minority nationality. In the eyes of the soldiers, he is like a mountain. He is an excellent commander with thick and thin. At the moment, he can''t do it. In order to save a chief sergeant, he was broken by me. The chief sergeant''s name is Niu Jinyu.


    Jinkebu fell into Niu Jinyu''s arms and repeatedly said, "brother, give me a good time."


    Niu Jinyu didn''t want to. He was calm and didn''t cry. His eyes were full of fierce light.


    Kinkp said, "brother, when I die, you will command the team."


    Niu Jinyu said, "I can''t. I''m just a sergeant."


    Jinkebu said: "you are the king of our fleet for ten years in a row. You just don''t have education. Otherwise, it''s not too much to give you a brigade commander. Give me a break, brother. "


    Niu Jinyu said: "commander, stop talking. The blood shield has stopped bleeding. I''ll take you back."


    "Silly boy, we are at war. If we go back, we will be deserters." Kinkp said: "brother, we are not familiar with the enemy in this forest. The enemy doesn''t know where we are, and we don''t know where they are. They are all encounter battles. Tactics are very important, but I can''t command now. I can''t be a burden to the army. Leave me two grenades. Go and contact the brothers. You are a veteran. You know more about war than anyone else. Carry out the order! If it goes on like this, our regiment will lose the battle. "


    Niu Jinyu said, "we can''t lose the battle." He put two grenades beside the commander.


    Jinkebu''s guard scolded: "old cow, if you really dare to leave the commander here, I''ll take care of you!"


    "Carry out the order!" jinkp growled He said: "in this life, I don''t regret that I was born in China. In the next life, I will still be a Chinese..."

 C863

    Jinkebu died and used himself as bait to attract more than 20 Sanfu people. Niu Jinyu killed three of them, and the rest of them detonated the glory bomb.


    The foreign media are always concerned about the dynamics of China. At this moment, they have come to a terrible conclusion that the enemy can not get a complete body of the Chinese soldier on the battlefield.


    As long as the soldiers of other countries do not surrender, it will be very difficult. However, the Chinese soldiers do not even leave a corpse. The world military''s concept of Chinese soldiers is still in the last war of the last century, and the troops have been renewed for decades. Instead of losing the glorious tradition of their predecessors, these young soldiers are not willing to go beyond it Leave a whole body for the family?


    General Qin Yi replied that they want to be with their parents and leave a whole body for their family, but they have a more important task, that is, to kill more enemies. Let their families feel at ease and happy, no country, no home?


    In fact, this question is an answer to avoid the heavy and take the light. If someone thinks about it carefully, he will find a terrible question. Can''t the enemy kill the Chinese soldiers from a long distance? How effective are the bullet proof measures? Unless it''s blown up, or no one can get through the key position?


    In the jungle, Niu Jinyu led the team to capture the enemy''s terminal, established his own LAN, determined the location of all his comrades in arms, and gave orders. When it was dark, all the soldiers dug individual trenches to rest and replenish energy. At night, no one should come out. At least three people should form a combat formation. When sleeping, one person should be a secret sentry.


    On a sunny day, it rained, and the soldiers were hiding in the jungle. They didn''t know when such a battle would end. They didn''t have the information of the headquarters, didn''t know how many enemies there were and how many people they killed, and they couldn''t get in touch with their superiors. As a result, they gradually became numb.


    The rain in this season is very cold. The soldiers'' individual rations are hot in the rain. They can still eat hot food. An old monitor with two recruits asked, "are you afraid?"


    The little soldier said, "I''m not afraid. I can''t even reach half of the intensity of our training, but I have some feelings. Now those missiles and heavy weapons are developing so rapidly. In the end, they still have to work face to face. There will always be such a battlefield."


    The old squad leader said: "isn''t it? There is an iron rule in war. The enemy will have whatever equipment you have. The synthetic method of war is to cooperate with each other and understand the tactics. It will help each other and complement each other. General Wu Yi is a genius. The little devils want to use antiaircraft guns to deal with our planes. Let''s fight their antiaircraft guns. General Wu Yi will be sure Send someone to clean up their airport. "


    Just then, in the dark suddenly came a dense gunshot. The little soldier was about to climb out. He was held down by the old squad leader and listened for a moment. He said: "the gunshot came from the West. It''s our 03 style. Maybe our comrades in arms found the enemy by the river."


    At this time, Niu Jinyu''s voice came from the old monitor''s earphone: "is there anyone by the river? There is a group of devils in the water, to run east, ambush them


    The old squad leader made a gesture of fighting, climbed out of the single soldier trench, and commanded his two soldiers to crawl to the left and right sides. Three men made a pocket array for the enemy. Seven or eight ghosts ran in like frightened birds. Several bullets came over, and then all of them were put down. Some of them were injured but not dead, and the soldiers gave them a happy life. Today''s life is very happy Chinese soldiers do not leave prisoners, but they will never torture them. No time, no mood.


    After the old squad leader finished the fight, he ordered the soldiers to quickly set up a mine in the pit, and quickly led the soldiers to other places. This burst of gunfire will certainly attract some ghost soldiers.


    With the sound of gunfire and the battlefield, Niu Jinyu can determine where the enemy is and how to deploy. He gathered more brothers and established a defense line. He inserted pinhole camera equipment on the enemy''s only way. He opened his eyes and closed his eyes. Niu Jinyu firmly controlled this jungle, which was filled with discontent by the group army.


    Zhu Rou leads the team to attack the enemy and agrees. Under Xu Qingtie''s order, they arrive at the position according to the regulations. All the soldiers follow Zhu Rou''s order and his gunshot. No one is allowed to move before he shoots. If anyone''s gun goes off before that, it will be dealt with by military law.


    Zhu Rou watched the enemy''s situation in secret. After they retired, they integrated and gathered to report. The cookers began to cook.


    Zhu Rou was carrying a large caliber anti equipment sniper gun. When they were having dinner, they shot and killed an officer. The sound of the gun was like the collapse of heaven and earth. Zhu Rou took 10000 men and horses with her. Qi Qi cried out to be born and rushed into the camp.


    Although these sangfu people have integrated their troops and reorganized their military appearance, they have already been frightened. At the moment when the flag of the Chinese soldiers came out, these ghost soldiers were crazy. There were thunderous guns everywhere. After the sea of fire covered them, Zhu Rou ordered the soldiers to rush to kill them.


    The enemy''s barracks are big, and there are always fish who can''t catch the fire. After the soldiers rush in, the ghost soldiers can''t even get their guns, so they run everywhere.


    This is the reason why Xu Qing ordered the poor not to pursue them. If they just tried hard to pursue them, the enemy would fight to death and let them go. Only in this way can they put the fear of the Chinese soldiers in mind.All the soldiers who robbed the camp were as fierce as hungry tigers. The stream of people who rushed in was a dragon. Those who used guns to solve the battle broke one and picked up another. Some soldiers had no time to aim and cut directly with knives.


    Collect cloud cage to door, kill gas lock Tianguan. The sky is dim, the earth is dark, the troops are arrayed in front of the moon and the stars.


    Zhu Rou likes to play with heavy weapons. She takes a few people to play with chariots. Sangfu''s corpses are rolling around, and the soldiers are dripping with blood. This battle is so amazing that there is no living sangfu in front of the Chinese soldiers.


    At the rear headquarters, Xu Qing looked at the picture and said with a smile: "in the peninsula war, our army once attacked a battalion of the enemy, but did not pursue it. Later, this army met our army again. When they heard our army''s charge, they scattered. Brothers, look at the actual combat examples. Although the battlefield is different from the battlefield, the people''s hearts are the same."


    Xu Qing gave Zhu Rou an order, "don''t chase!"


    Zhu Rou is very puzzled, "big brother, it''s understandable that the enemy did not chase after them before, but this time the enemy''s courage has been scared out, so we can''t miss this opportunity."


    Xu Qing said: "come back. I have a strategic plan. Now, you can divide your forces into two groups. One is to support the regiment in the jungle, the other is to save general Wu Yi. Don''t let the old general be beheaded..."

 C864

    Xu Qing watched on the big screen in the headquarters, and his fingers gently lit a magic melody on the desktop. Later, his fingers were a little messy. Zhang Chu and Lengyue frowned and asked, "what''s wrong?"


    Xu Qing said: "general Wu Yi, I have an ominous premonition. Give the fat man an order and ask him to hurry up and get to general Wu Yi as soon as possible." He stood up and said, "I''ve been in contact with many reorganized troops. General Wu Yi''s team is the strongest on the sea, and general Zang Feilong''s is the strongest on the land. It''s no exaggeration. I don''t mind where I put them. "


    Lengyue asked, "now I''m not at ease?"


    Xu Qing said: "at the beginning, I was still at ease, because he had a quintuplet around him, and the battlefield situation was changing rapidly. I didn''t expect that general Wu Yi would send them out, nor did I expect that sang Fu''s special forces would target him."


    "Cold month way:" or I and green carp go over a trip


    Xu Qing shook his head, stood up and said: "our headquarters now has only 500 troops, all non combat troops, which are located on the northern edge of Madagascar. Behind us, there are no troops of our own. The Sanfu people know what''s going on here, and they will send troops. We have to stop them."


    Lengyue said with a smile: "Xu Qing, I''m quite at ease. You can sit in the back of the town. Unexpectedly, you still put yourself in the most dangerous position."


    Xu Qing shook his head again, put his hand on Lengyue''s shoulder, and said: "it''s not dangerous, it''s too variable. Our battlefield is stable now. If we want to destroy the stability of this battlefield, we have to break it here."


    Cold moon soft voice way: "I accompany you!"


    At this time, news from the general decision-making department came from Xu Qing''s headquarters. It was a video call from general Ye. Xu Qing got through and said, "old general, do you want to tell me any good news?"


    Ye Laojun said: "you are really good. Put the headquarters in the most changed place. Do you know that sangfuguo''s fleet will land in five minutes. A fleet can cover you."


    Xu Qing said: "the task of the South China Sea Fleet in Brahman has been completed. Has the state sent us to cooperate?"


    General Ye waved his hand impatiently and said, "not every warship is nuclear powered, and there are oil eaters. I tell you, domestic oil prices can''t be raised just because of the war. You should try to get some supplies."


    Xu Qing said: "it''s a problem. Fighting is fighting economy. We have to go to the Middle East and occupy several oil fields."


    Ye said: "well, don''t take it seriously. I''m joking with you. Our Chinese endurance can stand the test."


    Xu Qing said: "what I''m saying is true. General ye, if Brahman plays well, I''ll let Zheng Shaotang go to the Middle East and build a sea passage. Yashu technology''s new energy should be almost there. "


    General Ye originally wanted to make the atmosphere lively. Unexpectedly, Xu Qing was so serious. In the battlefield, Xu Qing was really serious.


    Knowing that sang Fu''s reinforcements were blocked by the South China Sea fleet, Xu Qing was relieved and said: "Zhang Chu, Xiao Fei, Qing Li, you are in charge of the command, I''ll go out and have a look."


    Lengyue puts a coat on Xu Qing and accompanies Xu Qing out of the door.


    Leng Yue thought that Xu Qing wanted to walk around, but she didn''t expect that Xu Qing drove a military car and wanted to go far away. Then they went straight to the battlefield. It was a bloody and lifeless battlefield, and there were still corpses everywhere. Xu Qing sighed and said: "Lengyue, you say that the rule of sangfu people is so small, why can these people be so strong With all my heart? "


    Leng Yue said, "the character of Sang Fu people is defective."


    "We have to cut this crop clean," Xu said


    Xu Qing and Lengyue are walking side by side on the bloody land. Suddenly they see someone flashing in the distance. Lengyue quickly pulls out her gun and shoots. At the critical moment, Xu Qing raises her hand and the bullet hits the sky.


    Xu Qing said: "Xiao Leng, seeing him running like that, he is not a soldier."


    With that, Xu Qing picked up a long gun and threw it forward. The long gun stuck straight in front of the figure, blocking his escape. Xu Qing took out a single flashlight and walked towards the figure. The beam hit the man''s face. It was a black man. When Xu Qing faced him, he pointed to his armband, and the black man put down his fear Fear, because he knows the Chinese flag, and then very naturally continue what just happened, he was moving a body, and then dragged a body out, is a black sister.


    Xu Qing asked in English, "is this your wife?"


    The black man gently held the body in his arms, sat down in a comfortable position, looked at the blood everywhere, and said, "this is my daughter."


    Xu Qing squatted in front of him and looked at the corpse in his arms. It was very tall, but it was as thin as skin and bones. The war brought too much pain to the nation.


    "You will not die, you will have a good life," Xu Qing said in a soft voice


    The black man''s face was expressionless and said, "however, people on our side all know that there is no good day. Sooner or later, we will die."All of a sudden, Xu Qing didn''t dare to make any promises to them. It was very difficult for sang Fu to fight. He was very relaxed and he had the ability to fight. When sang Fu didn''t dare to come, he would go to other places to do evil. But if they were determined to kill themselves, they would be barren.


    Originally, the black guys were enslaved by the sangfu people here, and they could live by eating bran and swallowing vegetables, but when they came, they died a lot.


    Xu Qing said, "is my heart too hard? I don''t want my soldiers to sacrifice themselves to protect the people who give up their resistance. "


    Leng Yue understood Xu Qing''s meaning and said, "except for you, the chief of staff of general Wu Yi has administrative ability here. But it is bound to be a long process to organize their resistance. What''s more, this is the enemy''s rear area. The Sanfu army in Australia can surround us at any time. "


    Xu Qing raised his eyebrows and said: "I suddenly want to do this thing, because I weigh it. We are very fast in dealing with sangfu people, but there are so many troops in our country, and sangfu people are very scattered. We come out to fight, that is, we are far away from our teachers. I have analyzed the major stations since the war, xiaoleng. What do you think is the most beautiful "A war?"


    Leng Yue said without hesitation: "first, Hong Jian''s presence in the Atlantic Ocean and the mud gave America enough time to react; second, commander Zhao led the Western Theater to open a very good situation in Brahman."


    Xu Qing said: "I think it''s Arab. Su Qingtian only brought 10000 people. With Rick as the backstage, the whole Arab people limited the way out for Yao Wenqing''s million troops and became the rear of our troops. This is the most beautiful."


    Lengyue suddenly smiles and says, "do you want to reuse Su Qingtian?"


    Xu Qing said: "transfer Su Qingtian over, and give the Arab to Xiaohan. Su Qingtian himself is a black brother. It''s easier to fight and work here."


    Lengyue patted her brain and said, "have you already made a plan? If we don''t let the fat man be killed, we want to make sang Fu''s army completely afraid of our army and make them dare not fight on a large scale. Su Qingtian will have the space to mobilize the masses when he comes. My God, brother Qing, how big is your brain capacity? "

 C865

    In the Brahman battlefield, the role of Ye Xiaohan''s troops has been fully reflected. He Zhenfei and Zhang Weiqi have brought out an army of 100000 people. All the members of the army are Brahman local people and captured troops. Zhang Weiqi''s three inch eloquence has completely brainwashed these 100000 soldiers. Such a thing that starts a prairie fire, the great man has left valuable experience, combined with his own reality It worked very well.


    They opened up battlefields behind the enemy lines, started a guerrilla war, and restrained a large number of enemies. On the front battlefield, commander Zhao also gave orders to fight separately, advancing in batches and occupying the city.


    At the end of this winter, 70% of the people in Brahman had no food, and there was no food in China to support them. They robbed them several times, as if they were in hell, and they did not dare to come again. So they aimed at the army outside the Chinese army. They could not take advantage of the sangfu army and the Middle East army. The Brahman army was miserable, chaotic and exciting .


    The state of pomen was not a rich place, but it was not as if there were frozen bones in the wine and meat stinking road of Zhumen. Since the war, this place has been without water and electricity, and the farmland is overgrown with weeds. In many places, a corpse can be found in three or two steps. Where is it still a country of faith?


    This is the consequence of not having good relations with neighboring countries.


    The Chinese army, with the support of the whole Chinese people, is neither cold nor hungry. However, on the battlefield, the quality of life has dropped to a new level. They are ready to assemble, fight and March at any time. However, they are still at the same level in internal affairs.


    In order to reduce the casualties of the soldiers in the western war zone, the general decision-making department gave them a new strategy, and stood still, waiting for their internal collapse.


    Against this background, China has brought 50000 new recruits to the western war zone. During the war, Chinese officials thought it was difficult to recruit soldiers, but the number of people who signed up was more than three times that of that year.


    Commander Zhao negotiated with the general decision-making department, "I don''t want recruits, I want veterans."


    The general decision-making department did a lot of ideological work for commander Zhao, and then he was convinced. The general decision-making department said: "all the people who come here this time are highly skilled talents with rich knowledge and excellent military quality. They can take charge of their own affairs when they practice."


    Commander Zhao called two commanders Wu Xiren and Shi Dingtian over and said, "fifty thousand recruits have been sent here. They haven''t been here for three months. They are all elites. Don''t praise me."


    Wu Xiren glared and said, "new recruits? Not even the recruits? Not even a soldier? I don''t want it. Although there are some casualties in our army, its combat effectiveness is still strong. How can we have time to train new recruits? What does the superior think? "


    Shi Dingtian also said: "commander Wu and I have the same attitude. We don''t want new soldiers. If we take new soldiers, we can''t go to the front line at the first time. I don''t care about the sea and the Navy. I don''t accept the land and the flying dragon."


    Commander Zhao touched his head and said, "is there a Wu Yi in the sea and a flying dragon in the land? Is that Zang Feilong army? Where did that come from? "


    Shi Dingtian refused and said: "the whole army knows what Xu Shuai said. I, Shi Dingtian, won''t be the first one to refuse to accept and bring new soldiers. Then I can''t fight any more?"


    Commander Zhao got angry and said, "look at you two. Where are so many problems? Fifty thousand new recruits, you two armies, one man and half. In the near future, you two armies have no combat mission. Take these fifty thousand children well for me. "


    Commander Zhao was really angry when he saw that he could not accept the order. Wu Xiren said, "I promise to complete the task, but Comrade commander, I have a request. No, please."


    Commander Zhao said angrily, "if you have something to say, fart!"


    Wu Xiren said: "I need several new company commanders, Cui Jia, Wu Zidao, Wang Cong, Liu De, he Yun, Zhang Xiao, Zhou Yadong."


    "I want four," cried Shi Dingtian


    Commander Zhao scolded: "look at your promise. Roll, roll, roll, roll, roll for me."


    These seven men are all soldiers brought out by Xu Qing. They are all top soldiers in each army. They are all generals. Wu Xiren and Shi Dingtian are about to open their mouths. Will other troops give them? It''s a joke.


    But commander Zhao thought about it, and still felt that he would bring these seven special boys over. He would bring new soldiers, new soldiers would become old soldiers, and old soldiers would bring new soldiers again. It was estimated that the combat effectiveness of the army would be improved by one section. So commander Zhao had a good idea. When the commander and Group Commander came to give advice, commander Zhao said to them, "they all have knowledge and physical ability Top man, would it not be nice for your people to take the recruits and get a whole bunch of top men into the army? "


    In this way, Cui Jia''s seven students, seven college classmates, recruits, comrades in arms of a company, and seven top military officers of a company were separated into different military officers. After many years, they got together and had to fight and make trouble. Zhang Xiao and Cui Jia were the first to meet. Zhang Xiao called, and the old squad leader rushed up and cried, "you haven''t been killed yet?"


    Cui Jia said, "I''m very lucky. You can be a commander."


    "Commander, I''m not coming down to take the new recruits. I don''t know if I can see Nizi." Zhang Xiao also missed her.


    Later, all seven of them came to the battlefield and met again. They cried and got drunk and went to take the recruits together. It wasn''t just seven of them. They went to the recruits with their own backbones.As the battlefield moved forward, the Ganges plain became the stable rear of the Western Theater, like an iron bucket.


    It''s a field base again. Yellow sand is everywhere. The west wind howls. Fifty thousand recruits and ten thousand tents are powerful, but they are not aggressive. Donnie and Xiao he walk side by side in front of these recruits. Xiao He shakes his head and says, "it''s clean. There''s no soldier like that. General Tang, it''s a waste of time for you to train them. "


    Donnie said with a smile, "you backbone, you never bring new recruits? It''s very interesting to bring new recruits. What I promised you is also what I promised Guo Weiguo. I will bring out a powerful Guo Weiguo brigade. They are all new recruits who want to come to the front line. We can''t boast about the future of our country. "


    Donny was wearing a combat suit, holding a helmet in her hand, with a sniper''s step hanging at random on her back, stroking her long hair which was blown by the wind. Looking at these recruits, she wet her eyes and said, "Xiao He, when I was 18 years old, I was the number one student in the college entrance examination of Peking University. Because I was curious, because I wanted to see the world, I was drugged. At that time, Xu Shuai was a teacher. He saved me and another sister. What''s that From then on, I thought that I would follow him all my life. Later in the military training, a group of student soldiers were bullied by veterans. It was Xu Shuai who took our students who had no foundation with all kinds of winning veterans. Xiao He, think about what we looked like when we were recruits. "


    With that, Donnie glanced at Xiao Zhan and said, "I look down on the recruits."


    Looking back, Donnie saw the motorcade and some familiar officers coming down from the motorcade. She was a little excited and called out: "Cui Jia!"


    Cui Jia''s officers, looking in the direction of Donnie, opened their eyes one by one. Then they rubbed their eyes in disbelief. Cui Jia walked out of the line and cried, "Nicole?"


    Then he saw it clearly. It was Donny. He called out, "Donny, brothers, it''s Nicole, it''s Nicole, come on, it''s Nicole."


    Among these recruits, the highest ranking people embrace and cry like children, regardless of the soldiers, regardless of everything

 C866

    Those who have never experienced it will never know the joy of experiencing life and death.


    Those who have experienced life and death cry now.


    Only the recruits are laughing. Xiao he scolded them: "shut up, I''ll deal with you later!"


    The soldiers whispered, "you know what? When Xu Shuai was a teacher in Beijing University, the commandos he brought out were just a few of them. They all wanted to go to the Sixth Army, but only general Tang was qualified. "


    "What is the standard of the Sixth Army? The one who has been brushed down is the top one in our team. She let a girl into the Sixth Army and has been following Xu Shuai up to now. "


    "You don''t know the inside story. Do you know how cruel general Tang is? Unarmed combat sharks, can withstand the Sixth Army soldiers five minutes of attack. General Tang has fought as many battles as Xu Shuai has fought. "


    The soldiers are chatting all the time. It seems that they have no task any more, because they have never seen such a pure side of these unsmiling leaders.


    When I saw Xu Qing again, I realized that the only thing that was unusual was that there were eight of them, some of Xu Qing''s most outstanding students, hanging out these student soldiers there and looking far away together.


    "When I was a child, I never thought that there would be such a big war in ten years." Donnie, leading the way with her gun, said, "I never thought that we would be participants in this war."


    Cui Jia said: "I would never have thought that our team could play such a big role in the war."


    Wu Zidao looked at his brothers and said, "I''m so lucky. I worked hard when I followed Mr. Xu."


    Zhou Yadong sighed and said, "I don''t want to see you in the past. I will be very happy to see you, because we are at the forefront of the war. We are still alive."


    Everyone said with one voice: "live, there is hope."


    After Yao Wenqing, Tojo Fangzi and reizd became the big three, America and Europe failed in the Atlantic naval battle and opened up the battlefield in the Caribbean Sea. Su Qingtian led the whole people to fight against the Middle East in Arabia. Zheng Shaotang defeated the Middle East army in dizhonghai, rescued Xu Bingqing and contained 300000 middle East troops, Australia and mulberry From the defeat in the battle of supporting people to the victory in the battle of Ganges encirclement and landing in Madagascar, we can see that there are victories and defeats all over the world. The bleak autumn wind is changing the world. "


    Cui Jia said: "because of the victory of the Ganges encirclement campaign, we completely limited the offensive of the three giants and became a picture of a strategic stalemate. Is Mr. Xu landing in Madagascar sending a signal that we can counterattack?"


    Tang Niyao shook his head and said, "his landing in Madagascar is attracting the sworn people''s eyes. It means relieving the pressure of Changan and creating conditions for the landing of SF in the southern theater and Eastern theater. Well, these are all things considered by the higher authorities. We are going to train these 50000 recruits this time. "


    Xiao He is not far away from Tang Ni, Cui Jia and others. He has two soldiers with him. He makes the surviving soldiers become Guo Weiguo''s guard company. These two soldiers are two soldiers picked up by Tang Ni on the road. One is Qin Hu, the other is Zhang Yang. They are the soldiers saved by sun Desheng, the company commander who left two fires after the whole army was destroyed.


    They were pulled out of the battlefield by the Sixth Army. One was Fu Xing, and the other was Wu Song. According to their age, Fu Xing and Wu Song were older, and their ranks were also bigger. At that time, Fu Xing and Wu Song meant to let them join the Sixth Army, but Qin Hu and Zhang Yang were baptized after the war They want to stay in the field army and help sun Desheng lead a company.


    Commander Shen Yi called Tang Ni in person and said that Qin Hu and Zhang Yang are two kinds of materials that can be made. They should take a good lead.


    So Xiao Zhan took a fancy to them and told them that they were just private soldiers without attachment. He pulled up a detachment of Wu, which was also a mob. So he let them be his own soldiers first and gave them a sun Desheng company after the expansion of Guowei brigade.


    Cui Jia saw Xiao He and stepped forward two steps. Because of the rank problem, Xiao He gave Cui Jia a military salute. Cui Jia said, "I know everything about you. You are a general."


    Xiao He said, "but I don''t want new recruits."


    Cui Jia said with a smile: "it seems that the ideological work that general Tang did for you is useless. What can I do? We can only carry out orders. "


    Xiao He shook his head and said, "I can only carry out the order."


    Wu Xiren and Shi Dingtian, two military commanders, came here. They only saluted Tang Ni and said "please" to her. Then he gave an order and said, "all units, bring it back."


    Cui Jia and others say goodbye to each other. Donnie, Xiao He and Qin Hu Zhang Yang stay here. This is the base of Wu Xi''s Renjun.


    Commander Wu Xiren has brought 100 excellent sergeants and a list of 20000. At the moment, Donny doesn''t know every soldier and sergeant, so she can only let one Sergeant take 200 people away. When she trains the basic formation, internal affairs, physical fitness and basic shooting, she should be familiar with everyone''s quality.


    On the other side of Madagascar, Xu Qing changed his jacket and went for a ride on the island. Xu Qing was like a tornado, which brought a storm to the Sanfu people here. In other battlefields, although Huaxia won, the Sanfu people in Madagascar did not even have the courage to stand up when they heard the word "Chinese soldier" yes.Xu Qing made several raids and released them several times, which scared them out of their courage. Five super soldiers of general Wu Yi were on the move all the time. Almost every day, sang Fu''s officers were killed. Sang Fu''s officers did not dare to hang their ranks on their shoulders, and the officers did not dare to let the soldiers salute them.


    At the moment, Xu Qing is in the headquarters, facing Ono Saburo, the chief military officer of Madagascar, who is not sentenced, released or exchanged. Ono Saburo has only made a splash once, and is slapped by Zhu rou. He still wears a collar. He does not dare to make a mistake again.


    Today Xu Qing said to him, "Xiao Ye, do you know why I keep you? I''m going to take you back to China for sightseeing. I''m going to show you how much the Chinese hate you devil soldiers. I don''t know how to be a man with a tail between my legs. I have to give Huaxia a chance to revenge. You''ve done a good job. Your Dongtiao Fangzi, this girl of your country, is a little interesting. "


    Ono looks at Xu Qing with fright.


    Xu Che is beside Xu Qing. He is nine years old. When he reaches Xu Qing''s waist, he leans his head against his father''s body and looks askano askano askano askano. Xu Qing also looks askano askano and says, "son, remember, if the Laozi generation didn''t raze sangfuguo to the ground, you generation should continue."


    Xu Che said darkly, "if my generation can''t do it, I will teach your grandson to continue."


    Ono''s face was as pale as ashes.


    Su Qingtian came and brought 50000 soldiers who came directly to the east coast of Africa. They were not afraid of sangfu people. They were escorted by the missile system of the reorganized Xuefei group army and Zang Feilong field army. There were nearly 50000 troops who came immediately, who could fight and would win. What were they afraid of?


    Xu Qing personally met Su Qingtian, a black brother who has become a Chinese except for his skin color, and said, "good boy, you are flourishing in Arabia. Can I give you a more arduous task


    Su Qingtian respectfully said: "guarantee to complete the task!"


    "I haven''t said anything about the task yet," Xu said with a smile


    Su Qingtian said, "everything can be done except for the men in our army to have children."


    Xu Qing said, "I''m very angry. What''s the matter with Rick?"


    Su Qingtian put the computer in front of Xu Qing, said: "transferred to the Chang''an state Yashu hospital, it is estimated that these days, he wants to see you for the last time."


    Xu Qing rubbed his temple and said, "these old fellows are finally going to see my parents one by one. Isn''t Jordan going to die? It''s just Frank. He''s older, too. " Xu Qing turned on the computer, directly pop up a dialog box, the opposite person asked: "is Xu Shuai?"


    Xu Qing answers with the word "yes". A video box pops up on the opposite side and opens it directly. Xu Qing sees the ward, the wheelchair and the old Rick in the wheelchair.


    Rick saw Xu Qing, struggled to stand up, saluted and said, "Shuai Xu, I''m Rick in this life. Thank you. I don''t regret Rick in this life."


    Xu Qing stands up and salutes Rick. Lengyue, zhurou and others salute Rick.


    "Rick, you are my best friend and my best soldier," Xu said


    Rick smiles at Xu Qing. They salute each other until Rick can''t hold on and falls down.


    At this moment, the general decision-making department of Huaxia ordered that Rick''s body be transported to Huaxia and buried next to Ruth. This place has become a cemetery for foreign friends who gave their lives for Huaxia.


    Xu Qing was silent for a long time. He quietly gave the order and said, "Rick is not here. The team can''t break up. We have a female general named Zhan Ru. Don''t mix under Zheng Shaotang''s hands. Give me 50000 people and give me Arab."


    Xu Qing organized a meeting. All his officers attended the meeting, including major general Zang Feilong and lieutenant general Xue Fei. In view of the fact that the most difficult time in Brahman region has passed, Xu Qing has transferred back the ghost of Yu Huiyan. In this conference, we should ensure the high level of confidentiality, not even the general decision-making department of Huaxia. We must control the network confidentiality, and do not allow any international force to hear a little about this conference.


    Xu Qing never gave a death order to Yu Huiyan. This time he gave a death order. Yu Huiyan knew that this meeting was more important than he thought

 C867

    Xu Qing''s ghost brand troops don''t sacrifice and don''t add soldiers, because they are not like ordinary soldiers. They have a golden age of physical ability, and they can''t stay in the army without talents. Everyone in the ghost brand troops has internal skills. The older they are, the stronger their skills are.


    In particular, the ghost of Yu Huiyan, 200 team members, so far, have not made any sacrifice. Everyone can be the commander of the reconnaissance company by taking it out.


    Up to now, no organization in the world knows their existence. At this moment, Yu Huiyan leads a team to gallop on the Central African plain and finds a cable. Yu Huiyan says, "hurry up and connect this cable."


    One of Yu Huiyan''s subordinates said, "sister Yu, I don''t think we can use this optical cable. Although it''s the optical cable of sangfu people, sangfu people can''t detect it, but they can detect it every minute."


    Yu Huiyan said: "Xu Shuai is using the LAN of Yashu group to hold a meeting. Up to now, only chairman Su Ya knows the secret. When we connect this optical cable, we will put a smoke bomb on them. This optical cable will attract the attention of both sides."


    Another more radical man said, "let''s give him more smoke bombs."


    The fish returned to the wild goose and said, "no, just a few more. Isn''t there three hundred taels of silver here? When this optical cable is connected, cut out the video of Xu Shuai''s speech at the meeting and make it true, sisters. Although Xu Shuai didn''t say it in detail, I have a hunch that Xu Shuai has a big move. Sisters, we should be safe! "


    "Yes The ghost soldiers agreed and began to work. They connected the cable, found the signal, hacked in the signal, and then pretended to be firewalls. Several of them were editing the video of Xu Qing''s meeting, focusing on the Pacific Ocean.


    Yu Huiyan finished her work here and immediately dispersed like a shadow. The signal they gave to Xu Qing''s meeting was erratic. It seemed that it did not exist, but it actually existed. They scared sang Furen and confused the world security alliance. They went to the general decision-making department of Huaxia and asked Xu Qing what his strategic purpose was, but Huaxia did not know that Xu Qing had this meeting Secret meeting, dozens of military orders to Xu Qing here, Xu Qing answered the phone, but he denied that he was in a meeting.


    In desperation, the Sixth Army intervened in the investigation. From the intermittent chat records, they found that Xu Qing wanted to intervene in the affairs of the Pacific Ocean, in the battlefield of America and Europe


    and all these were smoke bombs made by fish and geese, which even deceived China.


    The participants, Xu Qing, Lengyue, Zhu Rou, Zhang Chu, Zhao Xiaofei, Lin Qingli, general Wu Yi and chief of staff, Hong Jian, Su Qingtian, Xue Fei, Zang Feilong, 12 people, 10 people were at the scene, two people were in the video, and what Yu Huiyan did was to cover up the two lines of Xue Fei and Zang Feilong. This "extra branch" is because of Xu Qing''s plan this time, Xue Fei group army and Zang Feilong field army are the main forces.


    Outside the gate, there are four company guards brought by Xu Qing from Xuefei group army. No one dares to cross the thunder pool.


    In the face of everyone, Xu Qing didn''t sell anything. He said directly: "since Yao Wenqing, Tojo Fangzi and rezd became the three giants, America and Europe failed in the Atlantic sea war and opened up the battlefield in the Caribbean. Su Qingtian led the whole people to fight against the Middle East in Arabia. Zheng Shaotang defeated the Middle East army in the Mediterranean, rescued Bingqing and contained 300000 Middle East troops, From the defeat of Australia and the Sanfu people, to the victory of the Ganges encirclement campaign and the landing campaign in Madagascar, we can see that there are victories and defeats all over the world. The bleak autumn wind has changed the world. "


    Xu Qing finished, as like as two peas in the audience, Xu Qing did not even think that he had said the same thing as Tang Ni, and he did not notice a word. But, because all the Chinese people had seen Tang Ni''s talent, he could not understand the words of Tang Ni. Every sentence he said was analyzed and they knew it.


    At this moment, we really believe that Donnie has followed Xu Qing since she was a child, and her mode of thinking is almost the same as Xu Qing.


    Xu Qing didn''t find any abnormality. He just thought that everyone was seriously thinking about what he said. He continued: "throughout the several wars that have happened, each war has played a certain role in the overall situation. For example, Zheng Shaotang''s Mediterranean defense war limited the attack of the Chinese and Eastern armies, and Su Qingtian''s Arab led national resistance has brought the Middle East troops to the United States Brahman, I have analyzed that on the surface, the Middle East army takes the initiative to give up the battlefield, but if the Middle East army does not do so, it will be restrained by me. It will take less than half a year for the Brahman country to be occupied by our western war zone, and the division of Chinese tiger and wolf will go abroad, shocking the world. Therefore, the entry of the Middle East army into the country is actually a good move. It protected the enclosure of Sanfu people to China. It has stabilized the international situation of the big three. "


    While talking, Xu Qing kept looking into Xue Fei''s eyes. His eyes were not as firm as they used to be. During the war, Xu Qing was very active in the army, but had little communication with Xue Fei.


    In the video, general Xue Fei said: "it''s true. If it wasn''t for a Ganges encirclement battle in the Western Theater, our situation would be very passive. A Ganges encirclement, played the big three completely out of spirit. It''s a strategic stalemate. "


    Xu Qing, with cool eyes, tried to persuade Xue Fei and said, "so, I decided to launch another big battle to make them change from strategic stalemate to defense, so as to ensure that the enemy occupied area on land will not expand."With Xu Qing''s words, the hearts of all the twelve participants quickened and launched a big battle. They all wanted to know how big Xu Qing''s appetite was this time.


    Xu Qing quickly told them his appetite, he said: "at the moment, there are 700000 troops and horses in the south of Africa, and one million troops and horses in the middle of Africa. It will take three months to destroy them."


    Xue Fei patted the table and said, "it''s hard to finish. One million soldiers of Chang''an, 200000 troops of our group army, 100000 troops of Zang''s field army, you have 100000 people, 1.4 million, and you want to eat 1.7 million of the enemy. If the enemy transfers the Australian Army, if they transfer the Pacific army, we will face 3 million fully armed, coordinated by land, sea and air, and excellent information equipment The enemy of long-range strategic missiles. "


    Here, the only one who dares to challenge Xu Qing is general Xue Fei. He is too qualified. He is also Xu Qing''s father-in-law, 62 years old, retired as a lieutenant general, one year away. If he wins this battle, he can become a general.


    Xue Fei has a feeling that Xu Qing wants to make a great contribution to the battle and break the bottleneck of the general, but he has to be responsible for the lives of Chinese soldiers. He thinks it is more reliable to fight a protracted battle and nibble away step by step.


    Now his mind is full of Xu Qing''s dejected appearance after the death of his daughter Xue LAN. He always has the illusion that for the rest of his life, Xu Qing always wants to compensate his old couple and wants to be his own son.


    However, Xue Fei is wrong. When fighting, Xu Qing will never let his personal emotions affect his judgment. If Xu Qingzhen wants to be emotional, he will let Xue Fei retire early and live a safe life for a few years.


    Xu Qing said: "general Xue Fei, I''m the military commander in charge of foreign operations. Today, I''m assigned the task, not to discuss military information with you. As you are the most qualified here, I''ll explain to you. I know that you think that using procrastination tactics to fight for a long time will bring down the national strength of sangfu country, just like World War II. However, we must stop sangfu people in southern Africa in time It continues to develop. We can''t let them completely complete the missile system, control the oil fields here, control the satellites here. They must be wiped out before that. "


    After Xu Qing said these words, general Xue Fei''s face showed a happy expression. Xu Hu was his soldier in those years, and Xu Hu was also a baby in his eyes. Xu Qing had always been his grandson. Even if he became his son-in-law later, he was also a grandson. He could not remember from Xu Qing''s face that he was the chief officer in foreign war.


    At the moment, Xue Fei saw Xu Qing''s aura as commander-in-chief. Xue Fei said, "well, you are the commander-in-chief. Our group army, obey your orders. Soldiers, obey orders is their bounden duty. Once a general has achieved success, his bones will wither. I have a request. You ask Lengyue to help me fight this battle. Tell me about you. I sent out a hundred companies to save you. They were broken. I took my four best reconnaissance companies and they were broken. Every soldier is my flesh and blood. I''ll lend you a general, OK


    Cold moon cut the railway: "no way."


    Everyone misunderstands Xue Fei. Lengyue is now Xu Qing''s woman. Xue Fei was Xu Qing''s father-in-law. Xue Fei wants to see what kind of woman Lengyue is.


    At this moment, Xu Qing clearly felt a burst of anger, he roared: "Lin Qingli!"


    "The way


    Xu Qing roared: "Xue Fei, a big mistake! The meeting is suspended With that, Xu Qing got up and left. Zhu Rou called, "brother, what about the battle?"


    Xu Qing scolded: "fart, the group army has such a general, will lose, fart!"


    Light said Xu Qing still don''t Jieqi, picked up the water cup to Xue Fei where the screen, smashed a shabby.


    After Xu Qing went out, a group of people in the conference room stared at each other. Zhu Rou pushed Lengyue''s arm and said, "sister-in-law, go out and have a look."


    Lengyue shook her head and said, "how dare I? Go to general Wu Yi. He will give the old general face


    Xu Che sighed and said, "Mom, you''d better go. I''ll go to my grandfather. "


    Lengyue nodded and said, "I''d better go. No, what did you just call me? "


    Xu Che scratched his head, said: "yesterday I called my sister, I asked her to call you aunt or stepmother, she said that calling aunt is certainly not appropriate, stepmother and mother, just call mother."


    Lengyue''s face melted like an iceberg. She stood up and said, "comrades in arms, general Xue Fei and Xu Shuai have a special relationship. It''s inexcusable that they don''t understand Xu Qing''s determination this time. They talk and disturb the meeting. But it''s excusable. Don''t forget it, Qingli. Your brother is angry. However, Xu Shuai has made his purpose clear. Let''s think about it carefully. How to fight this battle."


    Lengyue chases out and finds Xu Qing. Xu Qing doesn''t go far away. In the shooting range, a captured assault rifle has ten thousand bullets beside him. He is shooting madly towards the shooting range. He shoots out one thousand bullets, and the error of each bullet is less than one millimeter.


    Lengyue came to him and said in a soft voice: "I know that you are under great pressure. Although you are strong, you are not confused and know the destiny of the old generals. I know that you are very confused. In peacetime, after seeing so many lives and deaths, you have been comforting yourself with hope as long as you are alive. But you see that the soldiers sacrifice one by one, wavering, and you survive They died, and they died. You don''t blame your father-in-law for talking, but when you see that your father-in-law loves soldiers, you don''t know whether you are right or your father-in-law is right. Is it more killing to win a battle in exchange for the lives of the soldiers, or to fight a protracted war to protect our soldiers and win a better way? "Xu Qing turned the barrel of the gun, leaned against it and said, "what do you think?"


    Leng Yue said: "I think your idea is the same as your father-in-law''s, but in a different way. I don''t know if you are lonely or proud, or because you can''t find a suitable person and don''t talk to others. I think you should have a good talk with your father-in-law. He is not only your father-in-law, but also a veteran who has been fighting for a lifetime ¡­¡±

 C868

    For a long time, Xu Qing did not dare to see Xue Fei. Now, he has to.


    After putting down his gun, Xu Qing made a 40 fighter plane and flew directly to Xue Fei''s garrison base with Lengyue. During this period, an integrated flight brigade of Sang Fu''s army intercepted Xu Qing. Xu Qing was very murderous. When the enemy''s flight brigade hit the mold at this time, it was looking for death.


    The reaction time of normal people is 0.2 seconds, and that of the king of war is less. However, Xu Qing has almost no reaction time when he sees it, when he makes counterattack action and when the weapon hits the target.


    Xu Qing was besieged and intercepted by the enemy''s flight brigade. Xu Qing only needed to kill one of them to make them fly around. The fighter No. 40 had mature artificial intelligence technology. Xu Qing took artificial intelligence as his co pilot, gave orders, and then executed them. After shooting down several enemy planes, Xu Qing said: "our artificial intelligence has surpassed them for at least two generations, brother, I think Hurry up, I''ll see if I can leave the enemy missiles behind. "


    The plane speeded up automatically, and a few loud sounds came from the air. Almost instantly, he left the enemy behind. Wearing a professional helmet, Xu Qing felt dizzy and felt pressure in his chest. After a long time, Xu Qing barely adapted to it. Xu Qing asked: "Xiao Leng, how do you feel?"


    Lengyue: "headache, chest pain, can''t adapt."


    Xu Qing said: "No. 40 is the latest fighter plane. It produced two of them. They were put in general Wuyi''s fleet. If I want to test fly, the plane is OK. But this kind of high-performance fighter can''t be controlled by human beings unless the robot is on. If human beings want to control it, they can''t be equipped with high-tech flight suits. You and I can''t carry it. The soldiers have to bleed. "


    Lengyue immediately contacted Lin Qingli and asked Lin Qingli to tell the air research base that the number 40 should stop first. There are only four people who can control these two planes. Xu qinglengyue, Donnie, Lin Qingli and Zhu Rou can''t because the boy''s physique is too big to fit in.


    Xu Qing asked: "Xiao Leng, can you carry it?"


    Lengyue said with a smile: "it''s far worse than Penglai old demon''s attack!"


    Xu Qing gave an order to AI and said, "the fastest."


    AI said mechanically, "I''ve got orders." It''s another sound explosion. The fighter has accelerated three times in a row, and finally reached the speed that human beings can''t touch in today''s world. New energy, hydrogen, fuel, water. One of the most sophisticated scientific instruments, secret zero.


    After entering the Chang''an national defense air identification zone in North Africa, Xu Qing went to the normal speed, watched the warning of the two early warning aircraft, took them to play all kinds of difficult movements, and adjusted the two early warning aircraft to the limit. Then, without air guidance, Xu Qing clearly saw the runway, landed, stopped, started the cabin, and stepped on the ground with the cold moon.


    The special combat brigade of Xuefei group army sent people to encircle. The pilots of the two early warning aircraft smashed the bowl and ran over, swearing. They were crushed technically, and they were crushed to nothing. They must be angry. Xu Qing took off his flying cap, wiped the sweat on his face, shook his hair, which seemed to be blistered, and said, "why, it''s hard to lose in my hands No face? "


    Two pilots saw two Venus on Xu Qing''s shoulders, and saw Xu Qing''s cheek. They quickly saluted and said, "handsome Xu, I''m convinced."


    Xu Qing patted the pilot on the shoulder and said, "you''re not bad either. On my way here, I followed an integrated brigade of sangfu army. Their flying skills are not as clean, agile and decisive as you. But you still need to practice your reaction ability, playing table tennis and exercising your reaction ability. "


    When Xu Qing suddenly appeared, the people of Xue Fei''s army were able to catch him. They immediately packed up and lined up. It didn''t take a minute for them to meet the requirements of the reading state. What a good army?! Xue Fei is one of the most capable generals in China.


    Xu Qing saluted the soldiers. He didn''t say much. He asked someone to do some maintenance for his plane, so he went to see Xue Fei


    After opening the door of the headquarters, Xue Fei didn''t sleep. He looked up at Xu Qing. He was not angry. He had an expected meaning and said, "I can really toss. I have so much business every day. I''m not tired."


    "It can''t be too comfortable. If people are too comfortable, there will be problems," Xu said


    "Just the two of you? Didn''t you bring my grandson? "


    "He is too young to fly so fast," Xu said


    Xue Fei put down his pen, took off his glasses, got up, moved from his desk to the sofa, and said, "sit down, I feel you will come, and convince me as a military officer. Why should we fight a close campaign instead of pushing forward at all levels in the front and carrying out special operations behind it? "


    Xu Qing sat opposite Xue Fei. Lengyue stood. Xue Fei said, "girl, you can sit too."


    Lengyue looks at Xu Qing and then sits beside him. Xue Fei nodded and said: "in modern war, except for the destructive weapons, there is no movement. All the weapons are used up. As a result, all the sophisticated weapons will eventually be exhausted, and there will be close combat. Before any war starts, the war will end. It''s bullshit. The essence of war is to destroy the other side. As long as there is one person who does not surrender, the war will not end It will be over. "Xu nodded and said, "I know. So I''m trying to eliminate every living force of the enemy. "


    Xue Fei said, "do you think you have won the previous wars?"


    Xu Qingwen: "you mean the wars against the big three?"


    Xue Fei said: "I don''t deny that you won the war before the emergence of the big three."


    "We haven''t won yet," Xu said. So, there will be war. "


    Xue Fei stood up, patted Xu Qing on the shoulder and said, "maybe I''m old and timid. From Xiaolan After Xiao Lan died, she became timid. " The old man''s voice was choked.


    Xu qingmo kept silent and lowered his head.


    "From then on, I didn''t dare to talk about victory. I tried my best to make my soldiers die less. It''s not against you launching a campaign. It''s about considering a more stable way to reduce sacrifice. "


    Leng Yue said: "old man, Xu Qing loves soldiers as much as you do. He always puts himself in the most dangerous position in every war. Try your best to reduce casualties. The difference between you and your father this time is actually a matter of strategy, whether to launch a campaign or to fight a protracted war and eat away step by step. "


    Xu Qing pressed Lengyue''s hand. Lengyue no longer spoke. Xu Qing raised his head, held up a bitter smile and said, "I''ve been fighting because of hatred after Xiaolan died. Fortunately, the purpose is to destroy the enemy. Suddenly I''m afraid. I don''t really care about the lives of the soldiers."


    Lengyue looks at Xu Qing, and Xue Fei looks at Xu Qing. He stands up and turns around at the door. After confirming that there is no one, he turns back and asks, "do you want to fight this battle because of hate? Xiao Lan told you before she died that she would not fight in anger


    Xu Qing eyes red, said: "I know, but I hate, I see their faces, hate, I want to kill them, or I can''t explain."


    "To whom? Explain to Xue LAN Xue Fei asked harshly.


    Xu Qing said, "myself."


    Xue Fei patted his head. If the general decision-making department knew that Xu Qing was fighting in this state of mind, he would be sent back to China. Xue Fei calmed down, carefully read the information that would be spoiled by him, looked at some battles Xu Qing had fought since he came back from South Africa, and carefully analyzed the end of the battle. He was 100% sure that Xu Qing''s decision-making was completely correct for strategy and tactics The chill on his face came down when there was any mistake.


    Xue Fei came to Xu Qing, hate in his face hit two slaps, "Xiao Lan in the most desperate situation, did his best, before the sacrifice of your request, only one, not sullen to fight, but you forget, up to now, you still want to explain, also want to revenge, launch a campaign, just for revenge?"


    Xu Qing bit his steel teeth and burst into tears. He said, "I just can''t get through this. Every time I close my eyes, her face shakes in front of me and says to me, she misses me, but I have responsibility. I have children. I can''t go to her. Father in law, do you know? She died in my arms, I held her, I tried every means to keep her face, but she became smaller and smaller in my arms, cremated, I thought I could leave her taste, the result, nothing, later I want to forget her, more and more want to forget, more and more can not forget, Xiao Leng with me, the child is willing to call a mother, I dream of her, later, She no longer appears in my dream, I want to see her again. I''m out in the wind and scenery. No one dares to disobey my orders. But in my heart, I tell myself that it''s all caused by the big three. I want to kill a few people. "


    Lengyue''s tears wet her chest. At this moment, she understands that all the pressure of Xu Qing comes from the dead Xue LAN, and all the uneasiness comes from the dead Xue LAN. His strategy is right, and the tactics to be arranged are also right, but the starting point is wrong. As a commander-in-chief, his starting point should be for world peace and national security. His starting point is revenge, and he knows that he is It''s wrong to think so, but he can''t help thinking so, so he is very tangled.


    Lengyue also suddenly understands that the reason why Xu Qing accepts himself is to forget Xue LAN. But she was not sad at all, because she knew that she was the only one.


    Xue Fei got angry and beat Xu Qing hard. He said: "you, as the commander, I don''t want to hear it again this evening, but you have to be sober. As an official, your wings are hard. Commander Shen Yi doesn''t care about you any more. We are both middle generals. You are the commander. I''ll listen to you, but today I''ll give you an order to put on sand Bag, fully armed, carry the marching pot, run, run to waste... "

 C869

    Xuefei base of Chang''an state is the field training base of the Investigation Brigade directly under the group army. Even in wartime, the sharp knife troops are still training.


    In addition to three 10000 meters in the morning, middle and evening every day, they are carrying out the necessary fighter planes that have appeared in the modern battlefield. When they got up at six o''clock, they were about to run 10000 meters. They found that there was a figure in the playground, with sandbags on his legs, lead blocks on his waist, marching backpacks and guns on his back, a big pot on his back, and anti-virus clothes Mask, no one knows who it is. But it doesn''t matter who it is. The performance of the Investigation Brigade directly under the group army is almost the same as that of the special combat brigade of the group army. It has to be trained to death, and there are always individual soldiers. It''s no wonder that someone is willing to take a challenge and load 200 kg. If they can''t run, they will rest on their own.


    However, they gradually found something wrong. Ten thousand meters is definitely not the limit of the scouts, but it''s the first time they''ve seen it. What kind of genius is this?


    Many soldiers have been unconsciously controlled by Xu Qing''s rhythm. They forget how far they have run and want to keep up with Xu Qing. In the end, they are useless. Only Xu Qing didn''t feel tired. He had a strong upset, tangled and uncomfortable feeling. A ferocious mood made him want to be faster and faster.


    All the school officers of the investigation brigade came out and looked at the people playing with their children''s lives on the playground.


    The brigade commander stood on the edge of the playground and asked a sergeant beside him, "how far has he run?"


    "Report chief, fifty laps."


    "Fifty laps, 20000 meters."


    "More than 50 laps is what we see. When we do morning exercises, he is running," said the lieutenant


    The brigadier became interested. "Which unit''s soldiers?"


    The lieutenant shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    After thinking for a long time, the brigade commander wondered, "is there such a strong soldier in my brigade?" At this time, the brigadier saw a man with irregular military appearance. All of them wore the same combat clothes. One of them was different. All of them wore belts. One of them was not. In his eyes, it was irregular military appearance.


    The brigadier called out, "that soldier."


    Lengyue looks back and looks coldly. The atmosphere makes everyone think that she can''t bird this order. But Lengyue goes to the brigade commander. Lengyue can really treat the sea of people as the air, but she knows that soldiers should be respected, and officers should be respected even more.


    Lengyue stood in front of the brigade commander, and the brigade commander said conditionally, "why don''t you wear combat clothes?"


    Leng Yue said, "I don''t train. I want to keep my strength and fight."


    The brigade commander found that there was a new face in front of him. When he looked at her eyes, he suddenly realized, "is he an officer? Are you his guard? "


    "Cold month way:" calculate


    The brigade commander accepted the fact that Lengyue didn''t wear combat clothes. His voice slowed down and said, "where does he serve? How did you come here to practice


    Leng Yue said: "he didn''t practice physical fitness. He was running away from something, or catching up with something, surpassing it, and then looking back, he would be relieved."


    At this time, the commander of the special combat brigade came forward, went straight to the commander of the military Investigation Brigade, whispered a few words in the old man''s ear. The commander of the military Investigation Brigade was stunned for a moment, turned around to salute Lengyue, and then saluted Xu Qingjing running on the playground.


    Xu Qing ran like this all day, only running, Xu Qing can give people an illusion that there is no limit, until the night covered the whole earth, the sound of lights out came from the barracks, Xu Qing stopped, he took off the pot, the backpack, the helmet, the lead and sandbags, and then sat on the playground Side, took off the combat boots, poured out the sweat of two shoes. He took off his coat and showed his scarred body.


    Then he went barefoot to the side of the high-pressure water truck used for training, opened the high-pressure water gun, and rushed from his head to his tail for a cool shower.


    He raised his head. His face turned out to be compassionate. Later, he showed a smile.


    The soldiers of the division Investigation Brigade and the special brigade all praise Xu Shuai. He is a real man.


    There are female soldiers who want to send some clothes to Xu Qing. Leng Yue comes forward, takes him by the hand, leaves here and goes to Xue Fei''s headquarters.


    Xue Fei watched Xu Qing by the window for a day. He was quite confident and knew that he would be able to jump out of that sadness. How could he not face death? He''s been through countless deaths himself. Later, he could accept the reality of his daughter''s sacrifice. Why can''t he?


    Seeing Xu Qing coming back, Xue Fei said: "Xiao Qing, we are military cadres in China. We have the same belief, thinking and existence except for different identities and ages. Existence should be primary. Sadness is inevitable, but we still have to focus on reality. If you live, you have to shoulder the responsibility, for the country and the people, and even for world peace Do your part. Xiao Lan''s affairs, including many soldiers who died and your comrades in arms, should be flipped. Since you are in this position, you have to play a role in this position. The Chinese flag is on your helmet, not Xue Lan''s name. Don''t say anything to me. I know everything, but I can''t do it. Look at Chang''an, a vast country with 500 million people, haven''t you built it? Don''t you have such a heart? "Leng Yue said: "general Xue, Xu Shuai is right. He organized the landing war on Madagascar, and the war damage was less than 1%. We all believe in him, and I hope you also believe in him."


    As Xu Qing listened, he changed his clothes. Xue Fei said, "I asked Lengyue to come here, not to take her to war. It''s because Xue Fei lost his only daughter and didn''t want to lose you. He also knew that the girl had no father or mother. He wanted to be a dry girl, so he didn''t have a lonely home."


    If ever, it would be better to kill her to call someone else''s parents. But after Xu Che called her mother, she looked forward to her family. Besides, general Huaxia was enough to make him flattered.


    Lengyue said, "from today on, I''m your daughter."


    Xue Feile irresistibly agreed, took out a suit of military uniform for Xu Qing, said: "you are really good, the chief''s wife introduced you to an object, you do not accept, accept or not, you can''t lose others, to give the chief''s wife face."


    Xu Qing changed his clothes and didn''t talk about it. Standing at the command desk, he said, "I''ll give it to you and general Zang Feilong. Except for Zheng Shaotang, who is going north to the Middle East, the rest of Chang''an''s troops can be deployed at will. I won''t talk to you any more. I have a specific combat plan. I''ll find a way to inform you that we can''t have a meeting again It''s time for them to withdraw


    General Xue Fei saluted Xu and said, "I promise to finish the task."


    Xu Qing took Xue Fei''s hand and said with a smile, "Dad, please. Fighting a big battle is the fastest way to end this war. I''m awake. "


    Xue Fei put his hands on Xu Qing ''


    Xu Qing and Leng Yue were on the j-40, and the tail of the fighter jet burst into the sky with blue flame. Xue Fei looked at them, sighed and shook his head, and said, "it''s a pity."


    The commander of the division Investigation Brigade asked, "what''s the pity, old chief?"


    Xue Fei pointed to Xu Qing''s plane, which was already ten thousand meters high, and said, "it''s a pity that he doesn''t want to be the leader of the Chinese army. He is destined to become a legend."


    Xu Qing quickly returned to Madagascar and left for a day and a night. In the meeting room, no one dared to leave. They all looked at Xu Qingqiao.


    Xu Qingzuo returned to his original position and said, "cut off all the calls. Today, only ten of us know what I said. We can''t let the news out. In a battle, if we let the strategic plan out, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Everyone present, who worships Xu Qing as if he were a God, can speak frankly and give orders directly without any power and skill.


    Xu Qing said: "this battle, the battle of South Africa, is an extremely complex battle involving multiple arms. The sea, land and air forces and missile forces will all take part in the battle. There are four battlefields: the first is the frontal battlefield between China and Africa; the second is the internal battlefield of South Africa; the third is the battlefield of Australia''s rescue; and the fourth is the battlefield in the eastern waters of Africa. These four areas are the biggest battlefields. What will happen in some areas is not predictable. "


    Zhu judo said: "one battle, four battlefields. If you win, the African battlefields will be finished in one battle."


    Zhang Chu said: "as far as I know, the Australian side has been actively resisting. If the battle is well fought, Australian soldiers will be able to take a slow breath to fight back and attract the sangfu Navy, which is active in the Pacific Ocean. China''s southern war zone can more easily occupy sangfu''s territory. Sangfu will be out of the air, and there will be absolutely no strategic problem."


    Xu Qing raised his hand and said, "the war is unchangeable and the water is changeable. We should be prepared for all changes. Xue Fei and Zang Feilong are responsible for the front battlefield of China and Africa. In the internal battlefield of South Africa, Su Qingtian, your 50000 troops should play a role. Up to now, there are still guerrillas in South Africa, and they should work together."


    Su Qingtian got up, saluted the army and said, "yes, I promise to finish the task."


    Xu Qing got up and patted him on the shoulder and said, "the ghost of fish and geese is moving there. If necessary, contact her."


    Su Qingtian said, "no problem."


    Xu Qing continued: "general Wu Yi, what you are going to face is the sangfu people. The whole sea forces, the South China Sea fleet and the East China Sea fleet will cooperate with you. You have to hold on to our Chinese reaction."


    Wu Yi asked: "don''t talk to the general decision-making department in advance?"


    Xu Qing shook his head and said: "no, for the sake of confidentiality, no one can know. I''m guarding the Australian Sanfu Marine Corps. Are you clear? "


    "Clear!"


    Xu nodded, stood up, turned and entered the command room. Everyone followed him. Xu Qing unfolded the sand table map, the electronic wall real map and the desktop electronic plane map.


    Since the landing war on Madagascar, Xu Qing has already begun to conduct the battle of South Africa. In his mind, he already has a complete strategic plan. The landing war on Madagascar is only the first step of the plan. The purpose is not to land, but to combat the morale of the Sanfu people. It is very successful

 C870

    Northeast Asia, starting from Asia Minor and Caucasus, gradually becomes higher in the East. Hundreds of thousands of square kilometers of land are surrounded by mountains. In the center is a vast inland basin. There is no river leading to the sea.


    During the spring ploughing period, a generation of Northeast Asian farmers worked in the fields in HuZe area, and the cooking smoke curled up. A picture of peace and prosperity. A hundred years ago, the common people were pursuing this?


    For contemporary society, this is a hard time.


    However, just in winter, there are still wars all over the place. Places with a little modernization and a little electricity are destroyed. The countryside is desolate, the bones are exposed in the wild, and there is no Rooster crowing for a hundred miles.


    The only reason to change this situation is that Xu Bingqing has come. She has taken in the soldiers of the Chinese reconnaissance company who broke up in the Middle East to rescue Xu Qing. There are 10000 soldiers who survived the storm, 50000 veterans who used to be in Xu Bingqing''s base, 15000 regular troops from the northern theater sent to Xu Bingqing''s two brigades, and a missile reinforced by General Hu Yitian Camp.


    Nearly 80000 Chinese soldiers opened up a land for thousands of people in Northeast Asia to live and work in peace and contentment.


    At an altitude of 5600 meters, on the damawande mountain, in the forest where ice and snow melt away, red flags flutter in the wind, chariots roll up to meet the rising sun, soldiers line up, people shout and horse hiss, just like the battlefield.


    Xu Bingqing was on the spot general stage, watching with a telescope, carrying a Venus on her shoulder. It was sent to her by the general decision-making department, and she was given special treatment under special circumstances. She was a female general appointed by the battlefield. Xu Bingqing must be given a card to fight with the Russian army.


    Wu Shanchuan is her guard.


    Xu Bingqing put down his telescope, pointed to the city wall in the distance, and said: "mountains and rivers, I have a feeling that the plan to save the Middle East, Fu Shengyi, the old general, is actually trying to expand the territory of Northeast Asia."


    Wu Shanchuan said, "it''s gratifying and pathetic."


    Xu Bingqing asked, "what do you like and what do you feel sad about?"


    "It''s gratifying that the disaster of mutated people is eliminated quickly. It''s sad that if mutated people persist for the last ten or twenty years, this land may be assimilated by China."


    "It''s a high level!" Xu Bingqing laughed and said: "a new century project that costs people and money will be demolished if it is demolished. What can''t be demolished will be left behind. In a few years, it will become a site that will last forever. However, its significance is not only to resist mutant people. With a history of two hundred years of humiliation, this wall represents the rise of China, but also the Revenge of China."


    Xu Bingqing took off her gloves. No one could see the difference between her hands. She was equally flexible, but one of them was fake. She raised her hand and put it between her face and the sun. Enjoying peace and warmth.


    Wu Shanchuan also showed a smile on his face and said, "I Miss Xu Shuai?"


    Without hesitation, Xu Bingqing made no secret of it and said, "I think so."


    "He and Lengyue now..." Wu Shanchuan wants to talk but stops.


    "I know! I don''t care! " Xu Bingqing, with a relaxed face, said: "I''m afraid he won''t accept anyone. I open my heart. If I remember the cold moon, I will remember my good."


    "But I will also remember the good of Siyu and xiaoyueer. Can he marry them all? Discipline. "


    Xu Bingqing grinned and said, "there are more ways than difficulties. Let''s fight first. The sangfu army has moved to the Amu Darya River. What do you think they mean?"


    Wu Shanchuan said: "the Amu Darya River is a channel between the panir plateau and the Qinghai Tibet Plateau. We want to go back to China by two ways. One is a long journey from General Hu Yitian''s defense area, and the other is the Amu Darya River. The sangfu people want to cut off our channel and turn our 80000 people into a lone army. As soon as the sangfu army around the black sea comes, we can''t fight It''s over. "


    "The Russian army is in the Siberian plain, and a million tanks can come to rescue us. If the Sanfu people dare to go to the Amu Darya River to garrison, they are not afraid that we will join hands with the Russian army to encircle them?"


    Wu Shanchuan said: "I''m afraid that the Sanfu people have already seen that the Russian army is actually aiming at Europe to avenge the Second World War."


    Xu Bing nodded and said, "last night, the chief General of the Russian army contacted me and said that he needed our help to contain all the sangfu troops in the Black Sea and Caspian Sea. They wanted to overtake Europe with lightning speed. What do you think?"


    Wu Shanchuan said calmly: "from the perspective of world strategic layout, if we do that, we will accelerate the defeat of the three giants. However, we will face the pressure of 700000 sangfu troops, and we have to resist it. If they can''t carry it, they can enter the western regions of China from the Amu Darya River. "


    Xu Bingqing said: "I can''t get in. The soldiers in the Northern War Zone have long wanted to fight. I judge that the sangfu army''s presence in the Amu Darya River is actually to block the gap between the soldiers in the Northern War Zone and us. The sangfu people in the Caspian Sea and the black sea are pressing up from the northwest to the southeast."


    "Eat us?" Wu asked


    Xu Bingqing said with a smile: "Sang Fu''s army looks down on us 80000 people. Their 700000 troops are coming up, and we 80000 people are drowned by the spit of others. Their goal is to support a group army of General Hu Yitian and nearly 300000 troops around general Fu Shengyi, so as to achieve the strategic intention of supporting the battlefield of the country."Wu Shanchuan believed Xu Bingqing''s words. He watched Xu Bingqing grow up. He said, "this decision has to be made by the general decision-making department."


    Xu Bingqing said, "I have already said that I am waiting for the order of the general decision-making department."


    As soon as Xu Bingqing finished speaking, the general decision-making department gave an order, saying, "Xu Qing may make moves in the Pacific and Atlantic Ocean. Europe can''t afford it. We will ask sang Fu people to reinforce us. The battlefield in Northeast Asia will be safe. First, wait and see what Xu Qing is going to do."


    Xu Bingqing thought that the order she was waiting for was only one word, or "advance" or "retreat". She never thought it was a command to hold still. She quickly went back to the headquarters, called the commander, studied the map, and came to a conclusion that if Xu Qing moved high in the Pacific and Atlantic Ocean, it would affect the battlefield of Eurasia Under such circumstances, it is indeed the best way to respond to changes with constancy.


    But Xu Bingqing thinks that it''s not so simple. He knows Xu Qing too well. He has just fought a landing war in Madagascar. Why do he go to the Pacific Ocean and Atlantic Ocean?


    Every school officer in the headquarters is older than Xu Bingqing, and has served for a longer time than her. Xu Bingqing has a strong aura, but he does not have the overbearing aura that a commander should have. However, none of these school officers with a strong aura can really beat Xu Bingqing.


    Wu Shanchuan said: "madam, Xu Shuai''s military use has always been unpredictable. Maybe he is just thinking about the battlefield in Asia and Europe. Besides, the general decision-making department will not make mistakes. "


    Xu Bingqing shook his head and said, "no, no matter how unpredictable he is, he will not go so far. Confirm with the general decision-making department whether Xu Qing will move high in the Pacific Ocean and Atlantic Ocean."


    The information department soon got a response from the general decision-making department, telling Xu Bingqing how to find out Xu Qing''s signal and how to get the content of Xu Qing''s meeting. Xu Bingqing scratched his hair and said, "something''s wrong. How can Xu Qing secretly hold such a meeting? It seems that he really wants to go to the Pacific Ocean and the Atlantic Ocean?"


    Wu Shanchuan said, "let''s make a decision, miss."


    Xu Bingqing said, "what if Xu Qing doesn''t go to the Pacific and Atlantic? If he doesn''t go, we''ll stay here, and we''ll be beaten by the devil soldiers. If we want to go, we''ll have to go soon. "


    A brigadier from the Northern War Zone said, "go, where are you going? Help the Russian army attract 700000 ghost soldiers? "


    Xu Bingqing shook his head and said, "no, the Russian army chief knows my life experience. He knows that if I go to fight the Black Sea and Caspian Sea, there will not be 80000 people. That''s why he made this request. I have already responded to them. I can only do my best. I want to go to the Amu Darya River and guard the traffic line first. If it''s cut off, we have to live, You can only go to shimiya to find General Hu for one day. When you march ten thousand miles in the mountains, the chariot can''t go, and you are dragged to death. "


    A lieutenant commander said: "there are three ways: forward, backward and stop. Forward is to help the Russian army fight, backward is to go to the Amu Darya River for defense. There are additional personnel in the northern theater behind, but it will not be so easy to fight the Amu Darya River. To stop is to wait for work, which is also in line with the command of the general decision-making department."


    "You don''t have to give me an analysis, I know," Xu said


    Wu Shanchuan shook his head and sighed: "Miss, Xu Shuai asked you to stay here for 300000 mercenaries. Let''s stop here. Huaxia will certainly get another 200000 troops to increase the number of troops. With the help of the terrain, it''s no problem to block the 700000 soldiers of the devils. Maybe 700000 soldiers of the devils will not come at all."


    Xu Bingqing looked at Wu Shanchuan and said, "do you also suggest that I stop? There are 200000 reinforcements. They have one-way contact with me. I won''t mention where they come from or where they go. Don''t ask. "


    Wu Shanchuan is always taught by Xu Bingqing. He is used to it. He knows that the first lady knows that no matter what she says, she is thinking about her safety.


    However, Wu Shanchuan''s reaction made other people in the headquarters feel that Xu Bingqing didn''t want to follow the command of the general decision-making department, so he had to act without authorization, and all of a sudden he couldn''t make any noise.


    All members of the headquarters advised Xu Bingqing to stop because it was the opinion of the general decision-making department. Xu sat quietly, waiting for them to finish their quarrel, and said, "ladies and gentlemen, attention, the general decision-making department is an opinion, not an order. The root cause is Xu Qing''s action, but I''m not sure whether Xu Qing will have such an action."


    Xu Bingqing is very gentle and doesn''t exert any pressure on the people below, but her toughness makes the commanders below completely unable to break out of his shackles. It''s hard enough to manage these elite soldiers. Every one of them is a fighting hero. Why isn''t Xu Bingqing a hero? Women do not let men.


    Xu Bingqing looked around and said, "you are staying here now. You are not allowed to go anywhere. Wait for me for a while." They really dare not move. They have 100 reasons to disobey Xu Bingqing''s decision, but there is one reason, Xu Bingqing''s words, they must obey - Xu Bingqing, Xu Bingqing''s people

 C871

    In the country of bormen, there are no big battles in the front line, but there are many small ones. More people die of starvation than of war.


    Only the Middle East army and the sangfu army have food. The sangfu army had food, so there was no need to be surprised, because when they came, the first thing they did was to search for food, which was very thorough. The Middle East army was led by Yao Wenqing into a group of abnormal people. When the Ganges River was encircled, they were robbing the bodies of their own soldiers, dismembering and freezing them, so they ate and drank a lot.


    Aiming at the courage of training new recruits, Donnie told them that only wolves would eat the bodies of their companions in the wild animals. Yao Wenqing completely turned his army into wolves. Donnie told them that the more you run, the more they chase you. The only way is to kill them all.


    The quality of new recruits is better than Donnie''s imagination. They have courage, thinking and are very good. Their weakness is physical fitness. These young people don''t eat on time, don''t rest on time, lack of exercise and sub-health. Now, what a wise thing it was for the great men to advocate national fitness?!


    However, there are some physical domineering people. Downey knows one of them, the three Ouyang brothers and sisters at the foot of the dragon and tiger mountain, the silly Ouyang Tiezhu. Downey is very curious about how he came to be a soldier. After asking Xu Wan''er, she finds out that Ouyang Cuihua and Ouyang cuifen are both disciples at the foot of the dragon and tiger mountain, and Tiezhu is also there. However, the child seems to be a bit silly and has nothing to do with him I can''t learn. I''m afraid of everything. I can''t help it. Send him to be a soldier. The army can transform a person.


    So, Donnie let Xiao He personally take him, and then Ouyang Tiezhu, to make Xiao he angry.


    After a month''s training, the recruits already have a little sample, because what they are facing is actual combat. In order to get the recruits into the situation quickly, they immediately start to play with guns. Ouyang Tiezhu had an accident on the first day. The theory is very clear. In non wartime, they can never put their fingers on the trigger. Secondly, they can never aim their guns at their comrades in arms, so Ouyang Tiezhu is in danger Inadvertently with the muzzle of a gun aimed at his comrades in arms, Xiao He was beaten up, said nothing about this soldier.


    Donny wondered, was the child really stupid? Donny felt it was time to go and talk to the boy.


    Ouyang Tiezhu is very unsociable. He has been in the army for such a long time and has no friends. In his spare time, the boy squats in the corner. Donnie comes forward and says, "boy, what''s the matter?"


    Ouyang Tiezhu raised his head and frowned when he saw Donnie. Then he laughed and said, "ah, it''s you."


    From the voice of Ouyang Tiezhu, Donnie knew that the child was not stupid, but the people he met were limited, and the world was even less. Therefore, he was just timid, just afraid, and Donnie didn''t realize it. But Xu Qing said that the more such people, the more energy they burst out in the end.


    Donnie said, "we''ve met. Why are you here?"


    Ouyang Tiezhu said, "my sister asked me to change my way of life and be a valuable person."


    Donnie said, "soldiers are really valuable people. Do you know what value is?"


    Ouyang Tiezhu shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Donnie said, "your sister has been bullied. What do you do?"


    Ouyang Tiezhu glared and said, "kill him."


    Donnie said, "it''s your value to protect your sister, you know? Here, every Chinese is your brother and sister. You should protect them from being bullied. "


    Ouyang Tiezhu shook his head, said: "you are sister Nizi, they are not my brothers and sisters, I want to protect you from being bullied."


    Donny was relieved. If there was a recognized one, the boy would bring it out. "They''re not your brothers and sisters, but they''re your own people," Donnie said. "If you shoot them, they''ll die and they''ll hurt." Donny took out her pistol, killed a mouse and said, "see? Do you know why this thing can''t be aimed at your own people? "


    Ouyang Tiezhu stares at the mouse foolishly. I understand. Donnie says, "you need this to protect me. You need to train it accurately. Do you understand?"


    Later, Ouyang Tiezhu''s shooting performance went up, and Xiao he could barely accept them. The soldiers knew the boy and liked him, but the boy got into trouble again. Two soldiers had poor physical fitness, so when they wanted to take Ouyang Tiezhu with them, they wrapped them with backpacks and ran. As a result, when they thought of the way their elder sister took them to play, they almost dragged them to death.


    The tiger is the tiger. I can forgive that Donnie is training the soldiers to fight and demonstrate the correct way to be dropped on the ground. However, Ouyang Tiezhu thinks that Donnie has been bullied and nearly kills the soldier with one punch. She carries it up and runs all the way to the tank shooting range. An armor piercing bullet hits the moving target and hits them, Thanks to Donny, who is an expert, she decided to fly Ouyang iron pillar with her finger. She released her real Qi and blocked the wave of armor piercing bullet. She was shocked to spit blood and fainted on the spot, but her life was not in danger.


    Xiao He came to Ouyang iron pillar and said: "it''s very brave, isn''t it? Carry your comrades off the battlefield? OK, OK, you did a good job. You did a good job Xiao He''s face turned white, and the bronze color on the battlefield turned white.


    Xiao He turned and left. Looking at Donnie who was carried to the ambulance, he turned and yelled, "drag him out and kill him!"Donnie was injured by accident, which alerted commander Zhao, Wu Xiren and Shi Dingtian, commander Shen Yi and the general decision-making department. When Donnie''s situation was not determined, no one dared to tell Xu Qing about it.


    Donnie had been soaked in liquid medicine, and her internal environment was very porcelain. She was shocked and soon repaired herself. There were three open wounds. After her last near death, she had no injury and was clean. Commander Zhao was nervous. Even if Donnie didn''t say it, Xu Qing would see these wounds on Donnie sooner or later. With Xu Qing''s temper, she would fight with the western war zone in the future What can I do if I want to say something?


    Commander Zhao came to apologize in person, and Donnie said, "it''s OK. I''ll explain it like this. Brother Xu will only scold me for what I deserve. Don''t investigate the responsibility. When he arrives at the shooting range, the armor piercing bullet has come out of the gun, not because of the tank soldiers. Ouyang Tiezhu is a good boy. Don''t embarrass him. He is well educated and can be a general."


    Xiao he roared: "you have confidence, I have no confidence, I want to withdraw. If something really happens to you in today''s accident, how many lives can I live with you? "


    "I''m fine!" Donnie said: "just say silly things. If he takes you as his own person and you fall down on the battlefield, he will carry you out. Don''t you want such a comrade in arms? Tell him for me that I''m ok. Let him use his brain. If his brain can''t open up all the time, train his instinct. "


    Donnie is like a wounded leader. She leans on the hospital bed to talk, while the rest of the people are standing and listening. Donnie said, "I guess I''ll have to rest for a few days. In the next training, don''t talk on paper or hit targets. In every war, the casualties of recruits are the biggest, because they don''t have psychological experience or entry conditions. If they have mastered the firearms skills, they can go to the battlefield. A company will take several people It''s a good idea to fight a few actual battles and see more blood. "


    Just at this node, a guard came in with Donnie''s phone. It was Xu Bingqing.


    Donnie told everyone that this matter is up to now, and don''t pursue it any more. She connected Xu Bingqing''s phone and said, "what''s the matter? Girl, how are things in Northeast Asia? "


    "No!" Xu Bingqing told Donnie what happened to him. "The general decision-making department thinks that Xu Qing''s secret way of holding a video conference is to hide people''s eyes and ears and break the balance of the battlefield between the United States and Europe. Ni Zi, you follow Xu Qing from childhood and help me make a judgment. Will he destroy the balance of the battlefield between the United States and Europe?"


    Donnie didn''t even think about it. She said, "no way. He won''t go to the Atlantic Ocean to do things. What he does is change the strategic situation of America and Europe. What he does in South Africa is change the strategic situation of Africa and Asia


    Xu Bing put down half of her mind. Donnie''s judgment was the same as her own. She asked, "well, maybe not at all?"


    Donnie said, "unless we have our own people on the other side of the Atlantic who are in trouble and irritated, such as you''re arrested, I''m arrested and suffering in the Atlantic or the Pacific, where are our own people working there now? Don''t worry, he won''t fight there. It''s estimated that the general decision-making department has also been fooled by him. It''s not that this has never happened. "


    "All right, I''ll have the bottom of my mind if you say that." I can tell that Xu Bingqing is relieved there.


    Donnie knew that her fighting environment was not very good and said, "Bingqing, you are there. You must take good care of yourself."


    "There''s nothing wrong with me. What''s the matter with you? There''s no strength in speaking. "


    Donnie said, "it''s OK. I ran to the shooting range and was hit by the armor piercing bullet."


    Hearing that Xu Bingqing gave a "ah" over there, Donnie explained in a hurry: "if she didn''t get hurt, she was swept by the storm."


    Xu Bingqing cold sweat DC, asked: "tank armor piercing bullet?"


    "It''s OK, Bingqing. There are only 80000 troops on your side. The 220000 troops in Outer Mongolia need the Russian army to leave Siberia to help you. You can fight with the 700000 troops of sangfu at any time. Be careful."


    "Don''t worry, when the situation is at its worst, the paratroopers in the northern theater can reinforce me in time, but it''s you who can still get injured when training new soldiers. If you''re not in good condition, you can go back home. Don''t take it too hard."


    "I see, just like my mother. We can''t talk about it any more. We should be monitored. " After Downey hung up the phone, she fell into deep meditation. She couldn''t come from nothing. When the general decision-making department intercepted the news, it must be a smoke bomb. Xu Qing will make a difference. What will he do?

 C872

    Xu Bingqing closed the antenna of the satellite phone and hung it on his waist. He reached out and took off his helmet. His long hair poured down. He looked up at the sky and looked back at the clouds. There is only heaven, and there are no mountains. Red sun is near, white clouds are low.


    She closed her eyes and whispered: "heaven is up. Bingqing has determined that this place will not be affected by the Pacific and Atlantic war situation. Xu Bingqing has a plan to fight a battle against sangfu army in the Black Sea and Caspian Sea in cooperation with yunzhanfei troops in Outer Mongolia, General Hu Yitian and the northern war zone in China.


    Xu Bingqing returned to the headquarters, did not look at anyone, directly said: "turn on all communication equipment, we should train or rest, help yourself."


    Commanders are relieved, Xu Bingqing really decided to stay, but her state is not right, what do you want?


    Although you see Xu Bingqing''s hair cut short, you have a plan in your heart, but some people can''t help asking, "what are we going to do?"


    Xu Bingqing threw out a word indifferently and said, "wait!"


    What are you waiting for? She had to wait for Xu Qing to arrange a battle.


    On Madagascar, there are Sanfu''s scattered soldiers, but they dare not invade Chinese soldiers.


    Xu Qing''s meeting is still open.


    "Su Qingtian, I suggest that you divide your 50000 people into ten echelons, along the southern end of the East African Rift Valley, to the drakens mountains, and into Africa. They must have deployed a large number of troops along the coastline at this moment. Heavy casualties must be caused by the attack. Yuhuiyan will guide the strategic missiles to accurately land on the coastline fortifications. There is no large number of troops to stop them, but there are not many As long as you enter the special war, you must break it into parts, hide in all parts of South Africa, develop rapidly, and wait for my order. You and fish return wild goose single line contact, I don''t ask you time, but as soon as possible, can''t delay


    After that, Xu Qing added, "it''s just my suggestion. You will not accept the orders of the foreign emperor. You can decide how to fight."


    Su Qingtian didn''t listen to the following strategic plan, and there was no need to listen. He left here immediately to arrange it.


    Xu Qing said: "general Wu Yi, your fleet goes northward along the central Indian Ocean and takes the initiative to fight with the sangfu Navy. The main task is not to allow any missiles or soldiers to land on the sea when general Xue Fei and general Zang Feilong begin to attack."


    General Wu Yi said: "no problem, look at me!"


    When the general was about to leave, Xu Qing stopped him, "general Wu Yi, help me take away the people who have been found on madagase island. You can send them anywhere. After you leave, there won''t be an innocent person on Madagascar."


    After Xu Qing gave the order, they led the team and left. Xu Qing called in the commanders who were going to stay with him and looked at the four company leaders, Lengyue, Zhu Rou, Zhang Chu, Zhao Xiaofei, Lin Qingli, Hong Jian, Chuanshu brothers, Hongsan company, Tougu company, Laoshan hero company and special attack company.


    "Xu Qing said with a smile:" this lineup, we can also play the enemy with empty hands


    Everyone laughed and became more confident one by one. Xu Qing said, "self confidence is a good thing, but we should not be conceited. We should guard Madagascar well and not let a fly from Australia go."


    Zhu Judo: "it''s almost 20000 kilometers. If the Sanfu people from Australia can come here, it''s really crazy."


    Xu Qing said: "if they come, we will face a group of lunatics. And their carrier group is completely ocean going. "


    "We only have more than 1400 people now," Hong said


    Xu Qing shook his head and said, "we have nearly 2000 people. Don''t forget that there is a regiment led by Niu Jinyu in the jungle. General Wu Yi has left us five top special fighters."


    "No wonder you didn''t let me rescue completely when you asked me to. I wanted them to stay. " Zhu Judo: "how do we fight?"


    It took only a second for Xu Qing to change his smile to his cold eyes and say, "no water, no electricity, no life, no signal for the whole island. Only death. At the beginning of the war, 5000 or 6000 Chinese soldiers on the island met each other by fate. They had absolutely no contact with each other. There was only one purpose: to preserve themselves and eliminate the enemy. "


    No matter Zhu Rou or Zhao Xiaofei, they all know that Xu Qing''s favorite battle is to fight this kind of battle. No matter how many enemies they face, the Sixth Army is a seven member commando. As long as it''s not a hard task, they can run out anyway and turn the enemy around.


    As we all know, if there is no war, it will be better. Once there is war, it will be a tremendous change. Only in this way can we ensure the minimum casualties on our side.


    Xu Qing said: "they, let them fight. Let''s just take care of our territory. In order not to let the enemy catch our signal and determine our position, I suggest using satellite missiles to destroy all satellites on this island except Beidou. At that time, we can''t contact the outside world, and the outside world can''t contact us. We can contact each other with your gestures and your voices. I only have one terminal in my hand to command the front-line operations. Is that clear? "


    "Clear!"Xu Qing said: "well, from now on, Zhang Chu will stay with me and all of you will disperse, because Zhang Chu has my big nephew in his stomach and I am a doctor. The pre war mobilization of the troops and the morale of the soldiers will be handed over to your commanders. "


    "Yes The commanders yelled in unison. Xu Qing knew that the victory belonged to his side after all.


    The commanders went out, and Lengyue wanted to take Xu Che. Xu Qing said, "Xiao Che, you have to fight by yourself. He is nine years old. You don''t need to be watched to kill a few devils. "


    Xu Che said, "don''t worry, mom. I can protect myself."


    Everyone immediately went out to decorate. In the headquarters, only Zhang Chu was left. Zhang Chu looked excited and said, "brother, this battle is interesting."


    Xu Qing sighed and said, "if there is any other way, who is willing to fight like this? How lucky and miserable are the soldiers? We can''t make it through Australia''s sangfu army. South Africa''s sangfu army is waiting for reinforcement, so it''s hard to get to heart. Now that it''s settled, let''s do it. "


    Xu Qing sat there meditating for a moment, remembering that after he came out of the Middle East, he had trained the soldiers in place and everything was qualified. No problem. He called Yu Huiyan and said, "Huiyan, use satellite missiles to bring down the communication satellite over Madagascar. Is it difficult? "


    "No problem, but I want to know, why?" said the fish


    "Destroy the positioning system of sangfu people," Xu Qing said


    Fish goose helpless way: "Xu Shuai, you fight this battle, is more and more fairy son."


    Xu Qing was gracious. Before cutting off the call, he told Yu Huiyan, "if no one asks, you can''t help your brother troops fight. I don''t ask you to kill more enemies. I just want you to be safe. Do you understand?"


    The fish returns to the wild goose in the heart is very warm.


    Outside, the commanders held a mobilization meeting. At the meeting, the soldiers gathered together. The commander was preparing to speak. Zhu Rou strolled over with all her equipment and went directly to the stage, shouting: "brothers, just now Xu Shuai said that he wanted your company commander to cheer you up. I just asked, do we still use encouragement to boost the morale of our Chinese soldiers?"


    The soldiers cried out in unison, "no!"


    Zhu Rou yelled: "there is only one purpose in fighting. You fight alone, so that the island is dead except for your own people. Do you understand?"


    "Guarantee to finish the task!"


    "Let it go!" Zhu Rou took over and dismissed the soldiers. The commanders looked at Zhu Rou with their faces covered. Zhu Rou glared and said, "what are you looking at? I told them I didn''t tell you, did I? The commander of the reconnaissance company, the boss of 150 experts, don''t let the girls chirp! Go, this island is full of mines everywhere. If you come from the same school and blow up your own people, you can only blame them for their poor academic skills. "


    Zhu Rou, fat general, fat general, really cruel.


    In this way, the battle of South Africa began.


    In Northeast Asia, Xu Bingqing has been waiting for Xu Qing''s action, and news keeps coming to her ears. General Xue Fei''s first-class combat readiness, general Zang Feilong''s first-class combat readiness, and Su Qingtian''s arrival in Madagascar, how can Xu Qing go to the Atlantic Ocean? Is he going to be a superman himself? impossible!


    Xu Bingqing gave an order, saying: "information soldier, send a signal to yunzhanfei, let the mountain tiger army that Xu Qing left behind take the lead, lead the team to go abroad, and rush to the Ural River south of the Eastern European Plain as soon as possible, ask General Hu Yitian to lead the team to leave shmia, from the Persian Gulf to the Baghdad area, and ask commander song of the Northern War Zone to increase my troops by 200000, The sangfu army is facing the Caspian Sea and the Black Sea. "


    When Xu Bingqing finished, the commanders in the field were all in a daze. It''s necessary to mobilize the one-to-one troops of the country to fight against them.


    Xu Bingqing said: "the Russian army is a right fist, we are a left fist. They fight first, we fight again, and they fight again, which is a set of combined fists. The two armies confront each other, and the enemy is concentrated, so they can only fight hard. When the two armies meet, the brave win. With the powerful Russian army attacking at the same time, Sanfu people have lost psychologically."


    There were many differences among commanders before they made up their minds, but at the command, the soldiers were united.


    The Ganges encirclement campaign lasted a winter. In spring, everything revived and should have been thriving. However, there was a sense of extermination between the heaven and the earth. Only at this time did the world''s large-scale war really become white hot

 C873

    Su Qingtian will take 50000 people to land. Xu Qing gave him the tactics of landing to reduce casualties, but Su Qingtian was not willing to do so, because he was responsible for the war situation in South Africa. If the landing movement was too big, and the sangfu people strengthened their defense at home, the next battle would not be so easy to fight.


    So, Su Qingtian takes the contact information of Yu Huiyan, but he doesn''t want to contact, landing, he wants to use his own way.


    It rained heavily in the Strait. When Su Qingtian was ten nautical miles away from the coastline, he ordered the fleet to anchor and stop, waiting for the best time to land.


    Su Qingtian''s troops have the authority to connect to the Beidou satellite. With the help of Beidou, he can see the layout of sangfu people on the border. They deploy heavy troops on the coastline. They are worried about Xu Qing''s landing, scorched earth isolation belt, gill net, amphibious vehicles, triangle tower, blockhouse, medium and long range artillery This is not the most troublesome. What is troublesome is that medium range strategic missiles, as well as nearby airports and hundreds of bombers, are their air fortresses.


    A large number of soldiers landed, and the coastline was a meat grinder.


    Su Qingtian was a little powerless. He thought that it was also a feasible way for the rest of the people to land secretly without using Xu Shuai''s method. Now it seems that it is completely impossible. Xu Shuai''s arrangement is right. He must strike their air force and missiles accurately. Otherwise, 50000 people will die? Half a million would have to be minced meat.


    Su Qingtian let the signalman establish contact with Yu Huiyan, and accurately guided sangfuren''s air force base and missile base.


    Su Qingtian didn''t talk to Yu Huiyan. He didn''t even know the existence of Yu Huiyan before. When he asked for help, he was a bit submissive. Sorry, but Yu Huiyan was very happy. He asked, "what''s your signal source?"


    Su Qingtian tells her the signal source of the large caliber guns on several broken ships. Yu Huiyan happens to enter sangfuguo''s own missile forces at the moment, and is ready to carry out Xu Qing''s command to destroy the satellite. After receiving Su Qingtian''s request, he takes a look at the scale of sangfuguo''s missile department and air force, and then looks at several guns of Su Qingtian, and says with a smile: "this boy Joking with me, this kind of gun will blow up one more plane at the top, or attack the shield of the son with the spear of the son, and attack their own airport with the missiles of the Sanfu people. "


    The sangfu people have also fallen into a bad situation. One of their biggest strategic goals in landing in South Africa is to turn South Africa into a sangfu country, not even a colony. They have equipped all their sophisticated weapons except intercontinental missiles here, but they can''t stop the penetration of yuhuiyan ghost troops. Their penetration into China was as early as Xu Qing''s twenties At the end of the day, it was declared a failure.


    Su Qingtian doesn''t know the skill of Yu Huiyan, so he has been sweating in his heart. Can Yu Huiyan do it?


    Rick likes to stand at the front of the battlefield like Xu Qing. Su Qingtian stands on the deck, in the rain, looking at the vast white sea, and reads a poem by Liang Qichao, "a rain stretches across the two continents, sweeping the world into the East.". But the rest of the characters are hard to do, and they travel with wind and thunder. "


    He may not know the meaning of this poem, but because it has rain and waves, and it is quite powerful.


    Su Qingtian gave an order to everyone in the headquarters. When the infantry vehicle landed, the enemy''s gill net would entangle the crawler of the infantry vehicle, and the triangle tower would block the infantry vehicle to death. Therefore, we should let the soldiers rush up, cover the infantry vehicle, take off the gill net, blow up the triangle tower, and discharge the anti vehicle mines. Therefore, in the first stage of attack, there will be a lot of casualties.


    Su Qingtian said: "the first echelon, led by me, if I sacrifice, by the next level of leadership."


    After just waiting for an hour, Yu Huiyan told Su Qingtian, "twenty nautical miles, you can move forward. Normally start your landing plan."


    Su Qingtian orders the whole army to advance without hesitation. He still doubts Yu Huiyan''s ability, but he believes Xu Qing''s judgment.


    Su Qingtian''s warships are all seized sanfuren warships, small broken ships. So Su Qingtian said, but as an army man, he can deeply feel the precision and steadiness of the sanfuren warships. When he was close to the coastline for two nautical miles, Su Qingtian saw the missiles falling like rain on the positions of the air force and missile forces on the coast of sanfuren, and he was furious He patted the pistol at his waist and said: "reliable! Brothers, follow me to the amphibious chariot


    The rear cabin of the warship was opened, and the blue amphibious chariot went into the water like dumplings, heading towards the coastline for the vanguard troops.


    In the stormy waves, hundreds of chariots ride the wind and waves. Su Qingtian yells at the soldiers with his walkie talkie: "brothers, the chariot can only take us to the beach. The Gunners of the chariot and the machine gunners will cover the fire. We need to clear the mine, destroy the gill net and blow up the triangle tower. Is that clear?"


    "Clear!"


    "Land in two minutes, brothers, come on!"


    Su Qingtian didn''t speak any more. The combat unit below was the class. Some of the soldiers were drinking and some were kissing the amulets on their necks.


    There is also a very rational squad leader, "after getting off the chariot, a line on the port side, a line on the starboard side, quickly do tactical evasion action, take the triangle tower as a shelter, carry out counter attack, understand?"


    "Everyone should spread out as far as possible. A large number of people will easily become the target of the enemy''s artillery. It is convenient for one person to move.""Pay attention to protect the performance of your guns. We should act cleanly. We will fight with each other in the enemy''s position!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the buggy arrived at the beach, it heard the sound of large caliber bullets "jingling" on the buggy, the sound of artillery fire, and more importantly, the anti tank individual rocket launcher, which carried out precision strike. Fortunately, Su Qingtian''s troops had been through the sand field for a long time, and they were the elite of the elite of Chang''an state in North Africa. Some of the buggy had carried out snake evasion, and some of them had the ability to attack He took the initiative to defend and immediately launched a counter offensive, which was close to the enemy.


    But when the soldiers went out from the rear of the chariot, they were immediately attacked by heavy machine guns ambushed by the enemy. The blood fog filled the air. Some of the soldiers were directly swept down, and the bullets were white smoke on their bodies. They were all black friends, but they had the quality of Chinese soldiers. They were brought out by Chinese soldiers.


    Soon the class sniper knocked out the enemy''s heavy machine gun so that the soldiers could show their heads.


    The soldiers rushed forward with guns, braved the gunfire, braved the hail of bullets, and the continuous "dada" sound turned the land under their feet into red.


    Equal strength is not a good adjective here, because the enemy can kill and injure tens of millions in an instant, so is his own side. A shell explodes in Su Qingtian''s ear, and the world is quiet, but his eyesight is improved. He sees the soldiers running on the battlefield with his left hand holding his right hand, and the soldiers lying on the ground crying "Mom" with his intestines covered I saw the grenade on my body and the soldier who was hit by the enemy and exploded.


    Su Qingtian saw a soldier shouting in front of him: "what shall we do?"


    Su Qingtian didn''t hear a sound, but he saw the shape of his mouth. In Arabia, he devoted himself to guerrilla warfare and never suffered such casualties. However, he had seen a video before, in which their general Donnie Tang led a brigade to block the attack of 300000 enemy soldiers. He knew that he should be as brave as general Donnie. He roared: "we must break through The enemy''s line of defense, enter the designated position to rest, brothers, go


    Su Qingtian is the first to rush out. He knows how to kill the enemy and protect himself. Some of the soldiers behind him are safe under the protection of the squad leader. Some of them die first.


    Su Qingtian led the team to blow up a gill net and destroy two triangle towers. He only needed to make sure whether there were mines in front, and a infantry vehicle could come up. Su Qingtian roared: "everyone, cover me!"


    He rushed to a heavy machine gun position of the enemy. The officers were crazy first, and the soldiers were crazy too. They picked up their assault rifles and built a secret fire network to cover Su Qingtian. He rushed to a quadruple heavy machine gun of the enemy. Su Qingtian threw all his grenades into the enemy''s trench and cried: "brothers, come up quickly!"


    As soon as his order was given, Sanfu''s MLRS rockets hit the shell of the secret script. Countless broken limbs and arms flew up from the brothers'' camp to protect them. Only two complete men rushed up to take care of Su Qingtian''s back. Su Qingtian hit the beach with his quadruple heavy machine gun and exploded all the anti tank mines. Finally, there was a infantry vehicle It can take the heavy fire into the range and directly attack the gillnet and the triangle tower with the artillery fire.


    Su Qingtian''s position has become the most stressful position. Three people are in the center of the enemy''s position that has not been occupied. What pressure does that have to be?


    Although the pressure is great, but this battle has been fought clearly. We are no longer blinded by the enemy as we were in the next chariot, and gradually find our own rhythm.


    There is a class with no war damage. The squad leader takes them to get through another channel. A sniper, holding a light Huaxia 19 light sniper gun, shuttles through the battlefield. This model was designed and produced by Huaxia based on Xu qingai''s use of m200, and later became a classic of this era.


    This is a sniper who grew up on the battlefield. He cooperates with the ten soldiers in the class to destroy the enemy''s firepower. Before shooting, he shouts: "Marshal Xu, please protect me." One shot at a time.


    His eyes are just like those of Xu Qingyang. His performance is bound to be remembered in this war.


    He cleaned up the enemy''s firepower points, sent his class''s mortar team to the firing range, and destroyed the enemy''s position with only three shells. The squad leader roared: "brothers, come to my side, my side''s opening is open."


    Su Qingtian''s original intention was to open the way for the infantry, but unexpectedly, the soldiers were so crazy that they directly hit the enemy''s position.


    Five thousand vanguard troops captured the enemy''s position, and all the following troops and nearby troops gathered here. At least 20000 people were on top of the enemy''s position. They were defeated all over the line, and Su Qingtian inadvertently used a tactics of breaking through the surface with points.


    Sangfu people were very afraid to order the troops along the line to gather on Su Qingtian''s side. The remaining positions were empty, which became the target of the rest of Su Qingtian''s troops'' attack, so that sangfu people could not take care of each other in the first place.


    The landing campaign in the first phase of the South Africa campaign must have won

 C874

    Su Qingtian soon made peace with his signalmen. Knowing that his 50000 troops were doing well, he gave an order, "all troops, quickly pass through the defense line, don''t entangle with the enemy here. Our goal is not to destroy them."


    Some troops attack positively, while others sneak through secretly. For such a long line of defense, there are always Sanfu people who can''t defend themselves. For example, in the drakens mountains, Sanfu people think that Xu Qing''s soldiers can''t pass through here. They don''t even know that Xu Qing''s soldiers can climb the mountain with their bare hands.


    Su Qingtian led his team to fight a war of the highest intensity. For the sake of later strategy, he left the bodies of his own soldiers and the seriously injured soldiers behind. He had no time to take back the bodies of his brothers, nor could he slow down the march of the seriously wounded. All he could do was to leave a grenade for the wounded.


    Landing on the battlefield, a miserable, beacon fire burning, field fighting dead, defeated horse horn to the sky sad. Once the country of rainbow was destroyed.


    The sea was crimson, with soldiers'' bodies swaying with the waves, and patches of fish.


    People are like fish at last.


    Seagulls, vultures and white headed Eagles gather more and more. With their sharp beaks, they peck open the clothes, skin and meat of the soldiers'' bodies, pick up a piece of meat, and fly to a safe place to eat. They have finally found an opportunity to revenge for the human injuries.


    Who would like to fight in a world with a harmonious environment because the big three have never been killed and completely destroyed? He who knows the weapon is a weapon, and the sage has no choice but to use it.


    There are only 30000 soldiers left in Su Qingtian''s 50000 troops. They are concentrated in the Katanga plateau in South Africa. The terrain here is too complex, so the Sanfu people have not arranged a large army. Their small physique is not as good as these gangsters. They can adapt to the climate of the tropical plateau.


    Su Qingtian leaned against the central army, holding a cigarette in his hand, and listened sadly to the report of war losses from his subordinates. "This landing was divided into ten echelons. The first echelon of our army suffered the most casualties, and the establishment was completely destroyed. There was only one you and several squad leaders left in the commander. We were an iron fighting team, and every soldier fell on the road of charge."


    Su Qingtian said: "after World War II, Africa has always been in the weakest interface in the world. The US and European powers bully as they want. The world security alliance has arranged peacekeeping forces here, but the only one that really plays a role is Huaxia. Later, commander Xu came and opened up the 13 million square kilometers of Chang''an country in North Africa, with 500 million people and a strong country I''ve never been to Huaxia, but Huaxia is really a magical country. It''s getting stronger and stronger, and it''s helping Africa develop. Now, there''s only one South Africa left. You know what? Our present situation is the same as that of China in the 1920s. There are only 30000 or 50000 people on the top of the mountain and they may be encircled and suppressed at any time. However, the great people of China have led the team to win. We can learn from their experience and win. We can order the troops to sing three major disciplines and eight points of attention, recruit and buy troops, and establish bases. Prepare for the battle of South Africa. "


    Su Qingtian took a long time to find himself alive. He went to a meeting with the commanders and told them how the sangfu people slaughtered their African compatriots and insulted their sisters. The commanders broke up into parts and led their troops around to develop their own armed forces. They publicized Xu Qing''s wisdom to the local people who were oppressed by the sangfu people, In fact, there is no need to publicize. The people in southern Africa are eager for Xu Qing to intervene in the affairs here. Without comparison, there would be no harm. When did North Africa have a pure land? Now the people live and work in peace and contentment. After several years of development, they have become a big agricultural country with two canals to completely solve the problem of local people''s draught.


    Xu Qing is the God of Chang''an in North Africa and the God of the Oriental central power. People in Chang''an have a very specific impression on him, but in southern Africa, he is just a legend.


    Therefore, Su Qingtian''s work is well carried out under the name of Xu Qing. The local chieftains and tribes who are still fighting have all come to join him. Their troops have increased by 20000, and they have also mobilized 20000 or 30000 militia. In this era, there is no shortage of guns and ammunition. What''s missing is large-scale attack weapons. Su Qingtian doesn''t want these, either, because of the biological mutation incident in those years and the large-scale jungle in Africa It''s all destroyed. If we use large-scale attack weapons again, will people live here?


    There are fish and geese here. The missile level weapons of Sanfu people can hardly be used.


    The landing campaign shocked the world security alliance and Chinese officials, and they didn''t pay attention to it at first. After the war, they all began to analyze that the number of troops landing in South Africa was 50000. Xue Fei group army and Zang Feilong field army didn''t move. General Wu Yi also left South Africa. After the landing campaign, Xu Qing disappeared, which made them very puzzled.


    The No. 1 leader is in charge of Huaxia. He does not give any advice on the specific command, but only considers where to send troops. Of course, the No. 2 leader will not comment on the war. He wants to stabilize the people''s will and ensure that in the war years, Huaxia can still develop smoothly and the people can still live and work in peace and contentment.


    Naturally, the general decision-making department is responsible for the communication with foreign forces. For ten years, the general decision-making department has been analyzing the war with Xu Qing''s steps for most of the time. At the beginning, they still have plans. But now, they are completely confused about Xu Qing''s pulse. General ye, General Li and Qin Yi are three people stationed in the world security alliance. They did not expect that Xu Qing was going to fight a battle in South Africa One by one, I studied the military situation near Madagascar, and I was puzzled.General ye said: "there are nearly two million troops of sangfu people in South Africa, and the deployment of military bases is very mature. Sangfu troops from Australia and the Pacific Ocean can move to South Africa at any time. Xu Qing can''t be stupid enough to go to war with sangfu troops from South Africa. However, how can you explain Su Qingtian''s invasion of South Africa?"


    Old general Li said: "should it be su Qingtian and Xu Qing? You know Su Qingtian is still an African in his heart. He must love his compatriots. Xu Qing won''t let him go. He has to go. In a rage, Xu Qing orders all the Chinese troops to leave and let Su Qingtian fight like this? "


    "Can there be any other explanation?" he said


    "I can''t think of it anyway," Li said


    The world security alliance has no idea about this at all. In their mind, no matter what forces they are, they just need to attack the forces of the big three. They don''t care about your casualties or strategy. They didn''t want to ask for anything from China. In this large-scale World War, China''s performance has played a leading role. Most of the countries in the world security alliance are leading China.


    They all want to know if Huaxia will make a big move in southern Africa. After all, Xu Qing is there. Xu Qing is a general of Huaxia who has never been defeated.


    Because he didn''t know, Qin Yi didn''t know how to reply, but told them, "wait and see!"


    The domestic general decision-making department ordered the Sixth Army to contact Xu Qing quickly and ask him to make clear about South Africa, but no one could contact Xu Qing.


    At this juncture, yunzhanfei from Outer Mongolia led 200000 cavalry troops to the Eastern European Plain. General Hu Yitian led his troops to go to Baghdad. The general decision-making department no longer had the energy to manage what Xu Qing was doing there. They had to cooperate with the Russian army to fight this battle and stabilize the war situation in Europe and Northeast Asia. No matter what happened to Xu Qing, it''s stable here. General Hu Yitian, general Fu Shengyi, and Mongolian cavalry can go to Chang''an to fight.


    They didn''t expect that Xu Qing, who came into being, would surely lead the rhythm of the whole battlefield.


    Madagascar, with an area of 620000 square kilometers, is a world tourist attraction. There are many precious animals in the land. Life is beautiful. But on this island, where there is life, there is killing. There are pictures of cats eating human bodies everywhere.


    There is a kind of wild animal called fossa. It is as fierce as a lion. After the Sanfu people came here, their eyes are green. They are no longer afraid of the city, because darkness is their best umbrella.


    Xu Qing knew Su Qingtian''s current state only by a satellite terminal phone. He was more relieved that he was making some food for Zhang Chu. The pregnancy reaction period had passed. In order to keep the fetus, Xu Qing had to make some food for it.


    In the evening, Xu Qing lit a fire and was busy beside the pot. Zhang Chu sat watching and said, "big brother, when the child is born, you should be the godfather of the child."


    Xu Qing stirred in the pot with a big spoon to see the quality of the food. He turned his head and looked at Zhang Chu. Then he put his eyes back on the pot and said, "nonsense, who should I be a godfather? Do you have a name in mind? "


    Zhang Chu said, "if you have to give up your name, what''s Zhao?"


    Xu Qing stopped his movements, looked up at the leaves in the distance, gently breathed out a breath, and said: "let me think about it. I tell you, Xiao Chu, after this battle, go home and have a look. I don''t believe that you have no relatives in your family."


    Zhang Chu shook his head and said, "forget it, I won''t go back. What''s my appearance now? I''m a man of extreme importance. I''m as rich as I can be. I''m afraid my relatives will lose their hands when I go back. I''m softhearted. I enjoy my life now. If I have more relatives and friends out of thin air, I''ll die. "


    "Oh, rich and powerful, extremely important." With a grin, Xu Qing said, "our enemy, who is so scared by the news, can crack the earth and seal the king."


    "Can not how, you cover, now in this world, who can threaten my life?" Zhang Chu raised his chin and said: "think about it, the past is like a nightmare that is too bad to be worse. The best is coming. "


    Xu Qing twisted his neck and said, "in such a tough battlefield, you think the best is coming. After the war, you will all go to Guizhou with me to settle down. We will live and die. That''s the best."


    At this moment, Zhang Chu should have said yes boldly, but she saw a pair of green eyes in the forest. She said in a low voice, "brother, you see that can''t be a zombie, right?"

 C875

    There are many things that people fear about this blue planet, but there are really no things that people can''t control. Bermuda, the black hole of the earth, or the prehistoric civilization that people suspect. Once people are forced by something to be unwilling to survive on this planet, they have the ability to destroy everything.


    Therefore, even if human beings still want to mix with this generation, they are in a place that is not covered by human civilization, which is very terrible. Xu Qing and Zhang Chu have experienced this kind of horror. Zhang Chu''s experience is more thorough, and Xu Qing''s destruction is more thorough. Therefore, no matter what they encounter, they will not be afraid. What about their green eyes? Even if one of them comes, Xu Qing will try his best to destroy it.


    What''s more, it''s not at all. Xu Qing glanced at it casually and said, "what kind of zombie, that''s the Buddha."


    Zhang Chu asked, "what about the Buddha? What is it? "


    "Fossa, a wild animal as fierce as a lion on Madagascar, has no translated name. In order to avoid being noticed by the sangfu army, they only protected the video they had shot, jumped into the sea, opened the propeller behind their back, and quickly returned to their own team.


    There are only 11 people in this small detachment. They are soldiers of Langya squadron of special combat brigade of Xuefei group army. The leader of the squadron is Ni Hongfei. Among the 11 people he takes, there is a person Xu Qing knows, Xu Cheng and Xu Che''s aunt Erya, shangguanqiu''s disciple, and the woman Xu Qing once saved by accident together with Li Quxian.


    People who have relations with Xu Qing are either in very important battlefields or in China. No one dares to bully them and have nothing to do. Er Ya is a person who has nothing to do. When she comes to Chang''an in North Africa to play, she is targeted by Xue Fei and makes her feel the life of the army. She really likes it here. She has been playing in the reconnaissance company for a few days and has come here I''ve got a special team.


    She has carried out some assassination missions, so she is no stranger to the war.


    In Haizhong, Ni Hongfei determined that he had left the investigation scope of Sang Fujun, led the team to go ashore, and found the motorcycle hidden in advance.


    It was late at night, Ni Hongfei handed the package with hard disk to Er Ya and said, "with your skills and your conditions, it''s nothing to be a school officer. Why do you have to be a soldier in the front line?"


    Er Ya said, "what''s the point of commanding troops? How happy is it to kill the enemy in the most advanced place? "


    Ni Hongfei said: "Xu Shuai''s people are extraordinary and aggressive, but you have to understand that this hard disk is very important. It took us nearly half a month to find out all the weapons, equipment and personnel of the sangfu''s million troops, and even the whole structure of the enemy''s tank active defense system and missile defense system. We must take them back."


    Er Ya took the backpack and said, "monitor, we are almost successful now."


    "We can''t take it lightly. We got into the special combat brigade of sangfu army so easily and came and went freely."


    Er Ya asked, "is it a trap?"


    "It''s not a trap, it''s their elites. I suspect that they are doing the same thing as us. " Ni Hongfei said: "Er Ya, you take the information back. I''ll take the soldiers to ambush nearby for a few days. If you want to fight a battle, you must be safe."


    Erya knew that general Xue Fei especially needed this information. When he didn''t want to leave, he said, "OK, I''ll go back first."


    But at this time, there were many subtle green lights in the distance. Er Ya frowned and said, "monitor, there is night vision light three kilometers away."


    Ni Hongfei quickly put out sign language to signal the soldiers to be silent, quickly find a place to hide and get ready for battle.


    Everyone spread out quickly. Er Ya and Ni Hongfei stayed together, put up the sniper gun, and aimed the sight at the direction of the night vision system''s low light. But at the moment, they could not see anything. Ni Hongfei said: "Er Ya, I feel very bad. I think our task is going to change."


    "You say!"


    Ni Hongfei said: "there''s only a little secret here. If we have it, we can play easier. If we don''t have it, it''s just hard. But we don''t know what the sangfu people took away from us. We must figure out what they got."


    Just at this moment, Ni Hongfei''s communication equipment received the order. It was the commander of the special combat brigade. He said, "pay attention to intercept the sanfute combat unit in Central Africa. Just two hours ago, they stole an important information from our side, which contains the code and location of the land-based intercontinental ballistic missile launcher of Chang''an country. They must not be allowed to take it away successfully."


    Ni Hongfei was stunned. He looked at Er Ya and spat out four words: "my God!"


    As soon as the words were heard, a bullet pierced the night sky and pierced Ni Hongfei''s helmet, splashing blood all over Er Ya

 C876

    It''s too careless. The combat team didn''t notice it at all. Even Erya, shangguanqiu''s disciple, didn''t notice it. It can be seen that sangfu people have already sent their excellent snipers to their area three kilometers ahead of time.


    The sniper had been ambushing nearby for a long time. He saw with his own eyes how Ni Hongfei led the team to land and how Ni Hongfei gave orders to the team members. Then he was killed after he set up the sniper position.


    Erya saw the bullet''s way very clearly, quickly took Ni Hongfei''s body and turned over to the bunker. Seeing that Ni Hongfei was no longer alive, tears rolled down and he gritted his teeth: "monitor, I will help you to avenge this." She heard the communication equipment inside the brigade commander is still calling, picked up the communication equipment, said: "brigade commander, just now, my monitor was sniped and killed by Ni Hongfei, we saw the enemy''s small troops are back to our base quickly withdraw."


    The brigade commander breathed heavily and almost roared: "Er Ya, the team is under your command. I don''t care what method you use to stop the little devils. Ten minutes later, the special combat unit of land and air will go to reinforce."


    Er Ya ordered everyone to turn on the communication equipment and said in a deep voice: "attention, everyone. The sniper is in the northwest. He should be 1500 meters away when he hears the gunfire. I can''t see him now. You can''t hide until I kill him."


    Erya wiped away her tears, took down Ni Hongfei''s sniper gun, observed the terrain, quickly moved along the back slope, looked at a point in the distance, she whispered: "if it was me, I would choose there."


    As a person with the word "Xu" in her life, there is no saying that she can''t win the Sniper War. She finds a counterattack position. Although it''s elevation angle, Er Ya is 100% sure. She quietly sticks out the barrel of the gun and silently says: "elevation angle, two spaces, wind direction to the left." She put her eyes in front of the sight glass, saw a expressionless enemy sniper in the sight glass, and quickly pulled the trigger.


    The bullet followed the enemy sniper''s sight glass and entered. The bullet penetrated the sniper''s eyes and flew out of the back of his head.


    Erya quickly returned to Ni Hongfei, untied his coat, covered his face and said, "brothers, we must not let these ghosts pass. They may have information about China''s land-based ballistic missile launchers in their hands."


    On the battlefield, we have no time to grieve. War is meant to kill people.


    Just after Erya''s order was given, a fire burst into the sky less than 100 meters away from them, and the air waves rolled towards them. Countless pieces of gravel, like bullets, covered nearly 30 meters of space. This was the enemy''s mortar.


    It shows that sangfu people have already set up their posture when Erya kills the enemy sniper. Then, the devil soldiers come up with dense mortar shells. Only ten soldiers can clearly hear the sound of shells passing through the air and the density of their guns. This is enough to have a battalion. Compared with a large regiment war, a battalion is not enough It was a high-intensity war, but for them, it was a large-scale military operation.


    A soldier roared: "deputy, we can''t even show our heads now. How can we stop them?"


    Erya roared: "they can''t blow us up. Wait for them to come up. Don''t worry. Don''t forget all the things on the training ground when you worry. Compared with the ferocity of the brigade commander training us, that''s where we are! "


    Finally, the fire stopped, not far from the foot of the mountain came the enemy''s footsteps, two Ya is ready to order jump out to fight, then heard a burst of gunfire.


    This is no good. As soon as you jump out and fire, you will be confirmed by the other side and hit accurately.


    Erya quietly raised his sniper gun and had a look. The enemy''s mortar was set at 4800 meters. She couldn''t hit it at all. However, she had a way to destroy them. Erya roared: "brother, put a flare in front of me."


    With a bright light rising into the sky, Erya rushed out with an assault rifle. As soon as the enemy who had already rushed up was blinded, he immediately pointed the muzzle at her. The bullets splashed mud waves behind him, and the enemy''s artillery also turned to Erya.


    The rest of the soldiers took advantage of the little Sanfu charge and the air attack covered by firepower to fight back with guns.


    The most elite special forces, hit by guns, brought down more than 20 soldiers when the enemy didn''t respond. When the enemy came back to fire, the soldiers hid in the bunker again. The superior''s order was to hold on for 20 minutes, so they wouldn''t be stupid enough to come out and fight for their lives now.


    In order to make her speed more fierce, Erya took off her body''s bulletproof jacket and other equipment, leaving only an assault rifle and sniper gun, as well as pistols and sabres for close combat. Of course, there was a sword, which shangguanqiu taught her.


    Mountain cross-country is a compulsory course for every special combat team member. Every field army in China has a training experience of more than 100 kilometers, but Erya is more magical. She has light body Kung Fu and runs like walking on the ground in such a place. At a distance of 4000 meters, the enemy repeatedly puts the shells behind Erya. Erya can judge the falling point of the shells and avoid them in time, but as long as she gets hit by them Last time, Erya absolutely reimbursed.


    Finally, Er Ya didn''t disappoint anyone. In two minutes, he rushed to the front 800 meters of the artillery, picked up the sniper gun, fired accurately, and killed the enemy artillery.These sangfu people are professional soldiers. They are very strong, but they can''t bear it. This special combat unit is the best among the best. From the beginning of the battle to Erya''s solution of their artillery, they have already brought down half of them. They finally dare not show up. The shooting skills of Chinese soldiers, they only need to show up, they can give them a full face.


    Fifteen minutes later, the armed helicopter came. The bright Searchlight hit the ground, leaving the ghost soldiers nowhere to hide. They didn''t even have to shout. The 30mm machine gun hit them. No matter where they were hit, they were all cut into two pieces. There was no room for them to fight back. In addition to the armed helicopter, there was also an unmanned reconnaissance plane, Investigate nearby to prevent fish from escaping the net.


    It took only three minutes for the brigade commander to come in person. They carefully checked the marching backpacks of the brigade and found no documents. The brigade commander dialed Xue Fei, who immediately ordered Zang Feilong''s whole army to cut through and never let a sang Fu rush through.


    Whether it''s infrared sensor or thermal sensor, we can''t find a living sangfu person here. The brigade commander is so angry that he finally sees Erya carrying a living person. The brigade commander roars: "interrogate him!"


    The soldier called out: "baga!"


    Er Ya stripped his clothes on the spot, took out a knife, bit by bit cut off his flesh, and then cut off one of his blood vessels, let him see his blood flow, and then asked: "how many people have you come?"


    But the ghost soldier didn''t say anything at all. Erya pointed one of his acupoints, which made him very sober. He took out some silver needles and put them on the little ghost. His painful face was deformed. The Chinese soldiers gave preferential treatment to the prisoners, but the brigade commander acquiesced in Erya''s doing so. Finally, the ghost soldier said, "three hundred and one."


    The brigade commander ordered his subordinates to examine the corpses. There were no more than three hundred and one. The brigade commander frowned and said, "no, the devil soldiers are just covering. There are other experts who have taken away the information."


    This is a big event. Xue Fei, the commander of the group army, can''t afford it. He immediately reported to the general decision-making department. The general decision-making department sent an excellent secret service team to send excellent investigators such as Jiang Shangwu and Lin Tao.


    Jiang Shangwu and Lin Tao''s team have been working together all these years, and they have a very tacit understanding. When they met Xu Qing, their team leader was on the rise in their career. The team members were police officers who had just graduated. In ten years, they grew up to be sharp knives. Because of the war, archaeological work is stagnant. Xiao Ruobing also participated in the police work. This time, they came together.


    The investigators went directly to the control room of Xuefei group army and investigated from outside to inside. Soon, Jiang Shangwu made a conclusion, "sangfu people didn''t do anything. They wandered around for a long time and found that they couldn''t get in, so they left. There were two people inside."


    The commander of the special combat brigade said, "we are good at war, and we are good at tracking, espionage and assassination, but you are fully responsible for investigating this kind of theft and who the murderer is."


    This situation is not a crime of high intelligence. The opponent only needs to obtain the target, but will not know the clues. Therefore, it is not difficult to investigate who it is. Jiang Shangwu and Lin Tao simulated the theft process according to the situation photographed by the camera and the traces left at the scene.


    Jiang Shangwu said: "our opponent is a master. He has been ambushing around general Xue Fei for many years. He tried every means to get general Xue Fei''s retinal signal, DNA and fingerprints. According to these, he made contact lenses and DNA fingerprinting gloves, which paved the way for entering the interior."


    The commander of the special combat brigade was surprised and said, "so, there are spies around the chief all the time?"


    Lin Tao said, "check the chief security officer."


    Jiang Shangwu continued: "when they entered the group army this time, they brought many of the world''s top scientific and technological equipment, such as cipher decipherer, assimilation camera, picture shooting instrument and mirror projector. They didn''t sneak in. They swaggered in, stole confidential documents and then swaggered away. You see, these two people in the video have shadows when they enter the barracks, but they disappear after they enter the document library. "


    The commander of the special combat brigade said, "come on, check these two soldiers for me."


    The following is a quick feedback. The two soldiers were transferred from Zang Feilong field army. They were seriously injured while resisting the mutant team. When they were transferred to Yashu hospital, they were rescued. Because there was no time to change defense, they transferred the relationship to Xue Fei group army.


    Xiao Ruobing said: "it should be at that time that these two soldiers were switched. At that time, Yao Wenqing already had an idea about our missile launch code. Now as long as we find out the original appearance of these two men, we can carry out tracking and arrest."


    The brigade commander asked, "do you want to go to the hospital to check the root?"


    Xiao Ruobing shook his head and said: "these two will not recover their appearance before they leave the barracks. We can find out where they are going and track them..."

 C877

    Qin Yi asked America in the world security alliance to use their sky eye face recognition technology to identify the two people in Chang''an, and America fully cooperated.


    In this case, the Americans dare not hide, because the intercontinental missile will land on their territory at that time, which is not for fun.


    It took only half a day for America''s sky eye system to analyze the differences between two people and ordinary people. There are a little variation factors in their explosive power, eyes, skin color and genes. The lack of infectious ability means that they are extremely successful in mutation, and their combat effectiveness is very strong.


    America sent its best agents to collect all the information about the two men. They directly obtained all the information and even video information in the Middle East, and completely determined who was the mastermind and their specific plan. However, when the American agents were ready to leave, they were killed. Before they were killed, they had no time to tell their superiors the password of the video transmitted to the big database.


    The American secret service negotiated with Huaxia and said, "for the sake of secrecy, only the secret agent knows the password. The password can''t be destroyed. However, if the secret agent can''t get the password within a month, the data in the big database will disappear completely. The work has to be done by the magic Huaxia expert, because the other agent may be a mutant, and our secret agent can''t execute it any more Tracking tasks. They can only provide technology, not manpower. "


    This is true. In fact, few Chinese people can cope with the remaining evils of the Middle East. Xu Qing is the first choice, but they don''t know what Xu Qing is doing, and they can''t give orders directly. Donnie can do all this well, but Donnie is still in cultivation after being attacked by a tank gun. Who else can she use in China? Have a very high combat effectiveness, a very strong mind, but also understand science and technology, understand the military.


    The second leader recommended a person to let Xu Qing''s biological mother go to Guanqiu. She had been engaged in medical research abroad, knew about various precision instruments, and participated in military training in the Red Cross Society. Her combat effectiveness was also extremely strong. Moreover, Xu Qing, who has been with him for a long time, is no worse than Xu Qing or Donnie in fighting, working and carrying out this task.


    The Beijing delegation went to the mountains outside the mountains and found shangguanqiu. Shangguanqiu naturally did not look back on this matter. The news soon shocked the people of the river and the lake. Is there any reason why the elders do not follow when they go to the battlefield? Xu Wan''er and Wen San want to go, but shangguanqiu refuses, because Xu Wan''er and Wen San still have to keep an eye on Shennongjia. Lou Zhao also wants to go, but Lou Zhao has to take 20000 ghost troops. In the end, shangguanqiu only takes two people, shangguanyan and Zhu Pei. As the leader of the security company of Yashu group, Jupei has been working in the world underground order for a long time and will be the best helper of shangguanqiu.


    The state immediately set up an ad hoc group with the full assistance of the Sixth Army and the National Security Bureau, shangguanqiu, shangguanyan and Erya, and Jiang Shangwu and Lin Tao''s formation.


    Donny got the news. It''s a pity that her legs are still recovering. Otherwise, where can Shangguan''s mother go to the battlefield in person?


    After such a big accident, the leaders of relevant departments all went to Chang''an overnight.


    Shangguanqiu three people were a little late and flew to Chang''an state. Before they had time to express their surprise at the development of Chang''an state, they immediately entered the state of affairs.


    In the small meeting room, only Xue Fei, the representative of the brigade commander of the special combat brigade, participated in the meeting. Shangguan Qiu asked, "now I need to know how the Americans lost their passwords."


    The work of the American was very smooth, but on the way back, he was shot. Originally, the American had foreseen the danger and sent the killer''s photo to the agent''s mobile phone, but the agent was killed before he could see it.


    Shangguanqiu saw the killer''s picture and handed it to Jupei. Jupei said: "it''s the killer alliance, Monal. There is no principle. He has executed many assassinations on Suya. We can''t deal with her. We can only give her a higher price every time."


    Shen glanced at the photo and said: "after Xiaoqing killed fisol, the Sixth Army talked to the killer alliance and threatened them to clamp their tails. This Monal never appeared in the river and lake again. Later, when Yu Huiyan''s ghost troops were active in Europe, they determined that this Monal was next to Lucas, Yao Wenqing''s right arm, as a guard. When Monal appears, it is basically certain that Lucas has the document now. "


    Shangguanqiu asked, "where is Lucas now?"


    Shen Yi said: "Yao Wenqing is commanding the war in the country of bormen, and Lucas is continuing to train his troops in the Middle East."


    Shangguanqiu said: "we have to go to the Middle East and look for Lucas'' territory. Start now. "


    Shangguanqiu stood up, looked back at everyone and asked, "what''s the situation of Xiaoqing now?"


    "Prepare for the battle of South Africa," said the commander of the special operations brigade. In Madagascar, general Xue Fei is preparing to stop the reinforcements of the sangfu army in Australia. Now, his old chief is here and his aunt is here. I can''t hide my words. "


    Shangguanqiu nodded and said, "you fight according to the original plan, and I can assure you that Yao Wenqing will never get anything from our land-based intercontinental missiles."


    This spring, three battlefields in China are imminent, all of which are beyond the plan of the general decision-making department. The Northeast Asia campaign was proposed by Xu Bingqing, and the South Africa campaign was organized by Xu Qing. The weapons of destruction crisis is passive.In China, we only know Xu Bingqing''s battle in Northeast Asia, but we don''t know about the upcoming battle in South Africa.


    In Beijing, the No.1 leader said: "the Great China has its own talents, and each of us can be on its own. However, we do not accept any threat and strictly protect our intercontinental missiles. Shangguanqiu''s mission fails. Once it is confirmed that our intercontinental missiles are threatened by detonation, we will throw our weapons into the Middle East. We are responsible for the security of the people of the world. "


    "If Xiaoqing comes out to carry out this mission, there will be no" if "problem," said no. 2 chief. Donny, too, was injured at this time


    No. 1 chief said: "old man, isn''t Yao Wenqing taking advantage of this time to take our army?"


    The second Chief looked up, leaned back and said, "Yao Wenqing is just a bad star. We have to let the western war zone confirm whether Yao Wenqing is still in the country. If he is not, the probability of failure of this mission is 50 percent. "


    "All right!" The No.1 commander waved to stop the No.2 commander from going on, saying: "you don''t have to use people to be suspicious. Since someone is performing this task, we should not only give them all the support, but also give them all the trust."


    As the No.1 chief was saying this, the secretary general ran in and said, "chief, general Xue Fei has begun to attack sangfuguo''s million troops in Central Africa."


    The first chief frowned and said, "what''s the matter? Are you angry about losing your baby? "


    The Secretary General said: "when shangguanqiu and other troops began to sneak into the Middle East, and there was no outsider in general Xue Fei''s team, he gave the order to attack, and the whole group army attacked. Zang Feilong''s field army was divided on both wings of general Xue Fei, and Zheng Shaotang of Chang''an state led his troops to dizhonghai, which meant to enter the Middle East. The rest of Chang''an state''s troops became the forerunners of Xue Fei''s group army Stand by. Moreover, the day before yesterday, the commander of the special combat brigade of Xue Fei''s field army revealed that Xu had arranged the plan for the South Africa campaign at the very beginning of the morning, and had personally met with general Xue Fei. "


    The No.1 leader got up and went to the general decision-making department. His eyes were cold. When he arrived, he said to a group of veteran Generals: "we were all cheated by Xu Qing. The meeting signal we intercepted before was deliberately released by Xu Qing. He directed everyone''s eyes to the Atlantic Ocean and Pacific ocean in order not to let sang Fu people know the fact that he was going to launch a campaign in South Africa. It shows that the 700000 sangfu troops in Northeast Asia will not retreat 100 percent. "


    No. 2 chief said: "yes, there is also a high-intensity war over Xu Bingqing."


    At this time, a mysterious signal was received from the general decision-making department, and it was Xu Qing''s voice. Xu Qing said: "the battle of South Africa has officially started. The sangfu Navy and even submarines in the Pacific Ocean will rush to South Africa to rescue them and put them in the Indian Ocean to deal with them. General Wuyi and the South China Sea fleet will help me block them. At that time, there will be no regular army in sangfu and the South China Sea fleet will stop them The time has come for us to take revenge. "


    No.1 chief said: "you kid, you''ve cheated us all. Let''s fight. Once South Africa wins, there will be no war in Africa, and Australia can also make a strategic counterattack. If the Sanfu people don''t have a base, they are just a group of street mice. At most, they are a group of armed bandits, which can''t be called a regular army."


    When Xu Qing heard the voice of the No.1 commander, he immediately called out solemnly: "Hello, commander. I have another thing to do. I want to be on guard against Yao Wenqing''s sending a small group of troops to destroy our intercontinental missiles. This boy likes to stay behind."


    The first chief asked in surprise, "do you know that Yao Wenqing will do this?"


    Xu Qing said: "no, it''s Zhang Chu who wakes me up."


    "Well, I see. Concentrate on your battle in South Africa." After cutting off the call, the second Chief asked, "why don''t you take this opportunity to transfer him back for this mission?"


    Chief No.1 goes to the big screen. There is a map of the world on the big screen. There are many dark red dots, representing the position of the Chinese army. The light red dots are the distribution of soldiers in Chang''an. Blue represents America, green represents the Russian army, and black is the team of the big three. The clouds move everywhere!


    He put his hands on the table and said, "don''t let him be distracted. In the South Africa campaign, in the intercontinental missile incident, Bo Er Tu can''t have a rabbit..."

 C878

    The landing campaign is the outpost of the South Africa campaign, and the battle of bassanne represents the official opening of the South Africa campaign.


    Spring road rain add flowers, flowers move a mountain spring. This is beautiful, but because of the existence of sangfu people, everything is not what it should be.


    There is an execution ground in the suburb of Basang city. The sangfu people took ten people up. They were ten chief leaders. They resolutely resisted the existence of the sangfu people and were arrested.


    Ten people''s hands were broken behind them, handcuffed, wrists were strangled, and they all showed their bones.


    The Sanfu people blindfolded them and tied them to the pillars. The Sanfu people were extremely vicious, but they were also afraid of the gaze of the African warriors before they died.


    Sangfu people bring up the recruits with sabres in their hands. Their superiors order them to use sabres to cut the blood vessels of these chiefs. This is the way sangfu people train the recruits'' courage. It has never changed.


    The sky is approaching dusk, and the setting sun is shining directly into their eyes and swords in their hands. There is nothing in their eyes but emptiness, no human thought, and the swords are shining with the light of death.


    "Up With an order to kill, the sangfu recruits rushed up. The sangfu recruits showed a murderous air in their empty eyes. They rushed up. When the general was about to stab the chief''s heart, there was a loud gunshot not far away. The bullets cut through the air-conditioning and exploded the heads of these executioners. The ghost soldiers looked far away along the trajectory, but the reflection of the sunset made them unable to see anything clearly Chu.


    This is the most intuitive idea of commander sang Fu, but what he didn''t expect was that the gunfire became more and more intense, and there were bursts of gunfire. As soon as they reacted, they were blown to pieces by the shells.


    Su Qingtian''s soldiers rushed down, saved the group of chiefs and untied their handcuffs. They not only had the same skin color, but also had the same language. The soldiers asked them, "can we still fight?"


    The chiefs found that they had been saved. Seeing the charging of their compatriots, they picked up their guns and charged with the soldiers.


    It''s getting dark. Su Qingtian is at the foreword command post watching the speed of the soldiers. It''s too easy. It''s easier than Xu Qing said. He knows that it''s all thanks to Xu Qing''s clear research on their firepower configuration. He listens to the guns of his soldiers. At the beginning of the enemy''s counterattack, there is no sound. The enemy has 100000 troops Why can''t we organize a little counter offensive?


    Finally, the signalman told him that long before the attack, the enemy''s communications were all cut off, their power generation equipment all exploded, and there were charging equipment, but all over the mountains and fields there were frequency blockers for the signal band of sangfu army. As soon as it was dark, they became blind and deaf.


    Su Qingtian excitedly said: "with the help of the ghost troops, we have no choice but to go to the disadvantage. The signalman gives the last order to the troops. He only knows the clothes but not the people, until he completely exterminates the sangfu people in Basang city. The guard regiment, follow me. I will take the team to copy Sato''s nest myself."


    One by one, the guard group got excited and picked up the guys. As Su Qingtian rushed out of the headquarters, he could hear sang Fu''s screams and scolds all the way.


    A guard asked: "commander, we have a beautiful fight. When we landed, they were so hard. Why are they not fighting now?"


    Su Qingtian said: "silly boy, sangfu people are ready for the landing battle. Today, Xu Shuai''s ghost troops first helped us fight a breakthrough battle. We suddenly launched an attack, ready to fight but not prepared. They can''t react at all. Now I understand that Xu Shuai''s order to capture here is actually a big attack. Where is Basang city? Transportation hub, or their communication transfer station. As long as we occupy here, our next battle will be much easier. "


    The guard said, "they are all human beings. Why is Xu Shuai so powerful?"


    "Silly boy, Xu Shuai is a god!"


    Xu Qing is a God, but the Chinese soldiers don''t think so. In the eyes of the Chinese soldiers, Xu Qing is an excellent commander in the contemporary era, a general trained by war in peacetime. In the eyes of the foreign troops under the control of China, Xu Qing is a God, because without Xu Qing, they can''t live a good life. Without Xu Qing, they would have died long ago. Because of Xu Qing, they dare to expect beauty Good life.


    No matter what Xu Qing is, the war is still cruel, and human lives are like weeds. Sangfu people have no resistance in front of these soldiers who hate them, want to eat their meat and bite their bones.


    The red flag of Su Qingtian''s Legion fluttered and hunted soundly, and gradually occupied the whole territory of Basang city.


    Su Qingtian rushed to Sato''s headquarters with his guard group, but he didn''t expect to be captured here. The sangfu people inside were beaten into a sieve one by one. Su Qingtian was angry and yelled: "which wimpy thing beat the headquarters for me?"


    Su Qingtian asked for a long time, and no one spoke. He wondered, it''s not right. How could no one come out to take such a big credit?


    As the sound of the gun gradually became low, Su Qingtian heard a snoring sound. He followed the sound and found that a strong man was sleeping with an M134 Gatling heavy machine gun, with five or six empty wine bottles beside him. Su Qingtian went up and said, "what are you doing?"The strong man woke up and saw Su Qingtian. He got up quickly and said, "report commander, I, i..."


    Su Qingtian looked at the bullet case on the ground and said, "will you fight with these bottles of Erguotou?"


    Strong man way: "China''s Erguotou, good to drink, did not resist, all drink."


    "Then, you hold the machine gun and take Sato''s headquarters for me?"


    "Headquarters?" The strong man shook his head and said, "I don''t know the headquarters. Don''t you give orders to kill the devils? Kill, kill, kill here. "


    Su Qingtian looked at him and said, "OK, sleep. Leave two people to look at him. Others, keep fighting with me. "


    At dawn, the soldiers had begun to clean up the battlefield, and the spoils were quite rich. However, Su Qingtian had no time to count them. He ordered the relevant departments to quickly integrate the armed forces here, establish defense, and find out the direction of the enemy. Then he was surprised to find that Xue Fei group army and Zang Feilong field army began to attack the million sangfu army in Central Africa.


    A surge of blood surged into Su Qingtian''s heart. He roared: "choose 5000 fighters who can fight the most, attack the rear area of the sangfu army in Central Africa from thousands of miles, beat me hard, beat me to death!"


    The first synthetic brigade of the Xue Fei group army took the lead, with UAVs exploring the way, and 100 99A tanks, all of which were not recognized by their relatives. The smoke of gunpowder filled the air, and 50 armed helicopters circled overhead to escort them.


    Every chariot, every plane, is hung with a red flag.


    Sangfu people closed their eyes and listened. When the Chinese army was close to 30 kilometers, they knew that the Chinese regular army was coming, a platoon of artillery was ready, and 150 mm shells fell in the camp of the first synthetic brigade.


    However, the Chinese tank soldiers are not afraid of these. Every tank spreads out automatically. The calm voice of the commander comes from the Chinese communication system, "speed up, snake like evasion."


    "Attention, the enemy has precise guidance, open active defense!"


    "Two thousand nine hundred meters, enemy individual anti tank rocket launcher, one high explosive, fire!"


    "The chariot moves horizontally, the turret moves 180 degrees, and the training plane destroys the enemy."


    A battalion commander said: "brothers, let''s rush southeast with me. That''s the base of ghost infantry. Let''s mix with them and see if their guided missiles dare to fall down."


    The battalion commander took his department''s ten tanks in a single knife formation and inserted them into the hinterland of the sangfu army. It was fast and accurate, and the sangfu people were all hoodwinked. How could the Chinese know so well about their own platoon arrangement?


    The synthetic brigade inserted into the enemy''s infantry army. The enemy''s missile troops have been chasing the tank troops. Their fighter planes took off and attacked the Huaxia armed helicopters. Xue Fei, in the rear command vehicle, ordered: "the enemy''s air force has been transferred out by us, and ordered our fighter planes to go directly into the enemy''s missile troops. How can we understand this mutual influence and mutual restraint What''s the reason for that? "


    With Ni Hongfei''s intelligence in exchange for his life, Xue Fei''s group army''s attack was very smooth and invincible.


    But the commander of sangfu''s million troops was also very calm. The commander of sangfu''s million troops, dono, said: "you can''t be led by the nose by the Chinese people. You can''t fight planes with airplanes, tanks with tanks, missiles with missiles, and infantry with infantry. There are millions of us. They are only two or three hundred thousand. We can afford to fight. Don''t be frightened by the present failure. Let''s break the morale of the Chinese soldiers and show them our strength! "


    On the other hand, Xue Fei has found that his troops have been advancing more and more slowly. The sangfu people''s follow-up troops are like a big net, which has caught the big fish of Huaxia. Xue Fei said: "what I want is the sangfu people''s big net, which orders the troops to gather and attack from the central point."


    Xue Fei is absolutely an excellent militarist. He concentrated his superior forces to make a single breakthrough. This was the tactic used by Genghis Khan to attack the state of Dajin in Yehuling. After he tried to disperse the forces of sangfu people, he concentrated his forces to make a single breakthrough.


    Once a breakthrough is made, the stability of the sangfu army will be destroyed.


    At the moment, Zang Feilong, who is in charge of the two wings of Xue Fei''s group army, has not received Xue Fei''s operational instructions 50 kilometers away. He is impatient to ask for a fight with the group army, but Xue Fei gives him to hold on.


    On the battlefield of thousands of miles, the war is changing rapidly. Although strategy and tactics are important, it is more important to see which side has endurance.


    Xue Fei knows very well that Genghis Khan found the main force of the golden army when he broke through Yehuling, and the million sangfu troops are all the main force. In this battle, the division of the troops they cheated is the first stage, and the single point breakthrough is the second stage. It depends on how sangfu people react

 C879

    Erya left shangguanqiu with extraordinary strength. Over the years in the army, her experience increased, her knowledge expanded, and her wisdom was really precipitated. She became a leading figure in the Chinese army and even in the whole China. In this way, it was an armored assault group composed of tanks, infantry vehicles, self-propelled artillery, long-range firepower, and a three-dimensional assault group composed of air combat aircraft Group operation mode. Where infantry go, it''s mud.


    Erya is a member of the special combat brigade. Many commandos, in the form of combat teams, rushed into the enemy''s interior, ambushed and assassinated the head of the enemy''s officers. In addition to their own tasks, they also had to evade their own large-scale killing weapons, a very dangerous task.


    Because of the fire coverage of the Chinese fighter, Er Ya lost contact with his own team and might be surrounded by a large number of enemies at any time. He had to leave this right and wrong place while the enemy was still in turmoil. Er Ya knew clearly that he was not an enemy of ten thousand people.


    But Er Ya didn''t find a suitable opportunity, because the enemy was rapidly gathering in another direction, and the flow of people was very large. It was easy for Er Ya to get up from the camouflage position when their troop movement was over. Just as he was about to leave, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him, standing proudly.


    This man is a burly man with no military uniform, a black robe and a plaster flag tied on his forehead. There is no doubt that he is a sangfu man. He has a long sword in his hand, and his temperament is compelling. Er Ya thinks silently, isn''t the master of sangfu man already destroyed by Xu Qing? Later, Zhu Rou went to sangfu to clean up their young and middle-aged.


    If you want to give a reasonable explanation for the appearance of this man, the sangfu army should have a group of experts.


    Er Ya hums and laughs. She quickly picks up a self-defense pistol and shoots at this person continuously. However, after Er Ya shoots, this person quickly starts to dodge and throws all the bullets behind her. Er Ya once finds that her shooting method is not easy to use. She doesn''t pursue. She quickly turns on the communication equipment and says, "all units, attention, enemy There are masters, and the danger level should be in the middle of sangfu people, ninja. "


    After receiving the news, the commander of the special combat brigade immediately gave back to Xue Fei. Xue Fei immediately called the follow-up troops in Chang''an and first transferred the 800 warriors of Rujin.


    As soon as Er Ya cut off the call, she heard the sound of fighting boots stepping on the ground next door. She quickly turned back. The sangfu master had already jumped out. The bright light of the sword flickered and split down toward his head. Er Ya quickly drew out the sword and raised her hand to block it. With a sound of "Ding", Er Ya only felt that her Qi and blood were churning, and her real Qi was being pulled out. She also felt that her wrist was numb, and then she could feel it again Look at the saber, it has been deeply cut off half, and the man, was shocked out of four or five steps.


    The sangfu master tilted his head, split his mouth and made a surprised expression. He shook his hand, held the knife in both hands, and cleaved towards Erya again. Erya quickly drew out the long sword at his waist, and circled his legs to squat on the ground. The long sword pointed out from the bottom to the top and penetrated the master''s wrist. Then Erya got up and the sharp sword stirred a big hole in his wrist.


    As soon as Er Ya drew out his sword, he flashed behind him. The sword pierced into his back and out of his chest. Then he pulled out the sword and left the place quickly.


    The sangfu master lay on the ground, spilling a thick blood in his mouth. He couldn''t figure it out. Isn''t this a group of ordinary Chinese soldiers? How can you meet a character who doesn''t even have the power to fight back?


    The war has been going on for three days.


    Inside the headquarters, Xue Fei saw that his 200000 troops had broken through the enemy''s intercepting net and said: "the messenger asked about the casualties and the situation of annihilating the enemy."


    All combat forces quickly reported the situation, with 30000 casualties and 300000 enemy annihilations. Xue Fei listened to the battle report, looked at the front battlefield through UAV, and said: "this is the battle field, meat grinder. In the era of hot weapons, one-to-two is victory, one-to-ten, which is quite good. According to this situation, it can reach 1-25."


    At this moment, the following army asked: "chief, the central line has been broken, do you want to send troops to guard? Divide the enemy in two completely? "


    Xue Fei said: "don''t stop. Pass quickly. This battle is an attack. You don''t need to seize any positions. After passing, move quickly to the east coast."


    "Yes After the commander of the front-line combat unit received the order, each brigade commander talked to each other, cooperated in the fight, blocked the enemy''s resistance, and quickly passed through. He was very happy.


    Seeing that the fire was almost ready, Xue Fei immediately ordered: "Zhang Huanyu, Cao Jiaowan and sun Liansheng, order you three to lead all the troops to rush up quickly. The stability of the enemy has been destroyed. They should be defeated like a mountain by lightning. My only request is quick!"


    In the headquarters, Xue Fei also had many pre war staff members. They didn''t understand what Xue Fei meant. Since the soldiers of the group army had rushed over and quickly set up defense lines in the enemy''s rear, Zang Feilong''s troops were blocking on both sides, and the soldiers of Chang''an state rushed in, which was a situation of great encirclement. Why should they let the soldiers of the group army retreat to the eastern coastline?


    Xue Fei said: "since the Second World War, there has not been a soldier who voluntarily surrendered. If they are surrounded to death, it is difficult to ensure that they will not be trapped. We need to encircle three and one and let them return to the territory of South Africa that they have occupied. We can take advantage of cities, mountains and rainforests and use better tactics to deal with them with less casualties."Xue Fei didn''t lean forward. Hearing the movement of Chang''an national army, the air and ground forces cooperated and rushed forward. Xue Fei said: "it''s so fast. Give Zang Feilong an order. Let him stick to both wings. Don''t put a sangfu army on the sea for me."


    Dongye, commander of the million sangfu army, finally realized the tenacity and ferocity of the Chinese army, and even more realized that the weapons and equipment of the Chinese army had surpassed their two eras. He ordered, "the whole army retired from South Africa and quickly returned to our solid fortifications and cities. Relying on roads and railways, blockhouses will be built. "


    In sangfujun''s command car, Dongye turned on the computer, looked at Xue Fei''s picture and said: "this man is Xue Fei. He served in the southern Chinese war zone since he was a child. He has a strong style, a will like steel, and is proficient in military strategy. He is deeply loved by the Chinese army. His tactical level is very high. We must find a way to get rid of this man!"


    Dongye only saw in front of him, but not behind him.


    In South Africa, Su Qingtian knew exactly the situation of Xue Fei''s war. He frowned and said, "general Xue Fei is going to drive sang Fu''s army to South Africa and let them fall into the sea of the South African people''s war. Come on, order the 5000 elite soldiers who go out to reinforce not to get close. No matter where they go, they will lurk on the spot. Let me think, how can we fight? "


    Su Qingtian studied the map again and said: "the sangfu people used their war of annihilation in South Africa. The people of South Africa suffered a lot. When general Xue Fei came over, the sangfu people would run in. The sangfu troops distributed all over South Africa would send troops to meet them. This is not only an opportunity for us to fight the war of annihilation, but also an opportunity for the people of South Africa to publicize how to fight What about it? "


    At this moment, Xu Qing gave Su Qingtian instructions, eight words: "more attack, full bloom!"


    Su Qingtian understood, he ordered the troops to break into parts, 300 people units, scattered around, set a time, everyone together.


    On Madagascar, Zhang Chu heard Xu Qing''s order and said, "this is the way our general played during World War II, but there is a great disparity between the enemy and ourselves. Can we win?"


    Xu Qing said, "do you know why I want Su Qingtian to fight Basang?"


    "Is it not to give Su Qingtian a base to take a breath?"


    Xu Qing said: "this is one of them. I want to tell sang Furen that my soldiers will go where they want to go. They can''t stop them at all


    Zhang Chu said, "that sounds familiar."


    Xu Qing picked up the gun and said, "in the 1940s, our army conquered Jinan, as the great man said." He stood up and said, "general Xue Fei has played well. The wind and thunder are moving. The banners are flying. It''s the world. A hundred years later, with a flick of the finger. You can go up to the moon and go down to the ocean to catch turtles. You can talk and laugh and sing a song of triumph. "


    Zhang Chu stood beside Xu Qing and said, "big brother, it''s time for the Australian Army to take action. If the sangfu army in Australia pours out, how long shall we stop them? "


    Xu Qing said: "it''s absolutely no problem here until the end of the South Africa campaign. I''m worried that the ice is clear and the changeable war situation has put the burden of cooperating with Russia in fighting the Eastern European campaign on her shoulders. It''s impossible to change the general temporarily. Can she bear the battle of sangfu''s 700000 troops?"


    The night moon is a curtain of dreams, and the spring breeze is ten miles of tenderness.


    Xu Bingqing walked barefoot on the sand and looked up at the starry sky. The cool wind seemed to be blowing with a trace of blood. She seemed to hear the heartbeat of the earth. She would take the initiative to attack sang Fu''s army tomorrow. It was bound to be a river of blood. Winning or losing was a common business of soldiers. It didn''t apply here. Winning or losing was two different results.


    Xu Qing is sure to win. If he wins, there are only three battlefields in China, namely, Po men, sang Fu and the Pacific.


    If defeated, the war will be fought for at least one more year. The first World War has been fought for four years, and the Second World War for six years. This large-scale world war has been fought for more than one year.


    Xu Bingqing put his hands together again to the moon and whispered: "heaven, please don''t let us grow old on the battlefield. Please give us some time to be quiet and really enjoy the beauty."


    Wu Shanchuan quickly ran behind Xu Bingqing and said, "Miss, my wife''s phone."


    When Xu Bingqing took over the mobile phone, he heard Qi Yuwei''s voice with crying voice, "daughter, I heard that you are the commander of the Russian army in the battle of Eastern Europe. Do you want to command the troops to fight with 700000 sangfu troops?"


    Based on the attitude of reporting good news but not bad news, Xu Bingqing said: "Xiaoyi, in the battle of Guandu, Cao Cao 50000 beat Yuan Shao 110000, in the battle of Chibi, Zhou Yu 30000 beat Cao Cao''s 800 thousand army. Now our weapons and equipment in China are so powerful that we can beat them 700 thousand, but it''s not like playing?"


    Qi Yu micro way: "you don''t comfort mother, mother also served as a soldier and fought, know that dangerous, you have suffered so much, no matter how little a hair, all want mother''s life."


    Xu Bingqing laughed and said, "don''t think about it." With a smile, Xu Bingqing suddenly stopped laughing and murmured: "the battle of Guandu is burning grain and grass, and the battle of Chibi is attacking with fire..."

 C880

    The busier the war is, the busier the enterprise is. Every entrepreneur in Huaxia is trying his best to maintain the stability of the national economy. The stock can''t plummet, dive or soar.


    Just as trade has been difficult to maintain, with the tacit consent of the state, enterprises are doing some arms business in an appropriate amount, and all levels of the country are united to tide over this difficulty.


    Qi Yuwei has been working for 28 days in a row, so it''s easy to take a vacation. The first thing is to call her daughter. Looking at the miserable foreign battlefield, Qi Yuwei can''t help but cry. Listening to her daughter''s laughter, she is in a better mood. She is proud, sad and worried. It''s very complicated. She talks about: "the battle of Guandu is burning grain and grass, and it''s red." The battle of the wall was fought with fire. " Curiously, he continued: "yes, the point of victory in the battle of Guandu is to send cavalry to burn the enemy''s food and grass. The point of victory in the battle of Chibi is to attack with fire. What do you want to do?"


    Xu Bingqing said, "Mom, I won''t talk to you first. I know how to fight this battle."


    Qi Yuwei wanted to explain the security problem again, so her daughter hung up. She put down her cell phone and said, "I never dreamed that my daughter could be a general."


    Ankang, who was reading the newspaper, put on his glasses and said, "OK, we are worried about the battlefield. Yuwei, there is something I want to discuss with you. President Su is watching Yashu group recently. You are just an assistant. Let her be a little more tired. You can help our Yuwei group. I may have to go abroad. There is a small country in Southeast Asia that has signed a business deal of 3 million grenades. They said that they would pay only if I went there myself. I want to see 3 million grenades and exchange them for 1000 tons of nickel based and cobalt based materials. This is the necessary material for chariot engines. Our country needs this. "


    Qi Yuwei thought that Ankang was discussing with her. She said, "can you not go? The Southeast Asia Pacific region is in danger. It has never really resisted the sangfu people there. When the sangfu people went to the battlefield of the bormen Kingdom, they pretended that they were afraid that China would attack them. "


    Ankang put the newspaper on the table, took off his glasses and said, "we have to go. If there is no danger, we can have materials. If there is danger, the Chinese field army stationed in Fujian and Vietnam can take advantage of the situation to occupy them. Ankang is worthy of being famous for his life."


    Qi Yuwei, who was just in the mood, was red again. She said, "you are all on the battlefield. What can I do? How can I live? "


    Ankang said: "Yuwei, your ideological level has always been higher than mine. You can''t think like this. How many children who have passed on one single line have died on the battlefield? We can''t be glad that all the children who have died are other people''s children. It''s not easy for our country to have today. Why can we have today? That is, countless families give up small families for everyone. Besides, what can we do when we are in danger? Our security company is not a vegetarian. "


    Qi Yuwei was convinced and sat there in silence.


    Ankang sits beside Qi Yuwei and grabs his hand. "Xu Qing has been on the battlefield all the time and has no chance to come back. Shangguanqiu has also gone to perform the task and is doing his best. We have to do our best."


    Qi Yuwei choked: "I agree!"


    -


    the battlefield in Eastern Europe has not started yet, the second stage of the South Africa campaign has not started yet, and the actions of three female generals in the Middle East, shangguanqiu, shangguanyan and Zhu Pei have already started.


    For hundreds of years, the Middle East has been supported by gods in its left hand and demons in its right hand. To get rid of its territory, it has given the most stones and resources here, but it has been robbed by various kinds of people, resulting in constant wars.


    After the plan to save the Middle East and eliminate the mutants, Yao Wenqing became a desolate place. The place where the people live is not as good as the pig''s nest. At least it is a shelter from the wind and rain, but his center of power is extremely grand. Like the administrative unit in Lucas.


    The first step of shangguanqiu''s team is to sneak into the administrative unit of Lucas and investigate whether Monal is there. If so, it is necessary to find out where the information she took from the American secret service is.


    The military fortress is well protected. From their actions of stealing information, we can draw a conclusion that the administrative palace of Lucas is covered by high technology.


    The safe house provided by America is near the administrative palace of Lucas. Chinese agents and soldiers of the Sixth Army are scattered in the city. Shangguanqiu doesn''t know where they are. Once there is an exchange of fire, they will appear. Their lineup has no problem fighting a regular force of the Middle East army.


    In the safe house, everyone''s personal equipment is the standard of soldiers. Even if the enemy is in action at the moment, there are few regular troops, and there is no way to catch them.


    Shangguanqiu, shangguanyan and Zhu Pei are the specific executors. Jiang Shangwu''s eight member team, Lin Tao and Fang Qiong''s ten member team are the assistants. Xiao Ruobing belongs to the all gold soldier, mainly helping parrot to confirm what high-tech equipment is inside.


    Parrots quickly intruded into the network of Lucas administrative palace and calculated their internal structure according to their lines. He said: "the palace covers an area of 3000 square meters and belongs to the command headquarters of the Middle East army. Inside, there are all-round monitoring, including no less than three cameras in each soldier''s dormitory. The only way we can solve the problem is to turn off the cameras Our main gate, but it will leak outZhu Pei asked, "can''t we control their general control room?"


    Xiao Ruobing said, "if Xue LAN doesn''t sacrifice, she can do it."


    Shangguanqiu said, "there are only two ways to go, heaven and earth."


    "If there is no satellite in the Middle East, there will be no GPS. When our UAV takes off, they can''t monitor it," said Xiao Ruobing


    Shangguan Qiu said: "first put a few UAVs up, start face recognition, determine where Monal is."


    Jiang Shangwu nodded and said, "little eagle and little bird, you two go."


    Taking advantage of the night, xiaoque flies a UAV into the air, and the ultra clear blue light picture is transmitted to the receiving device. The camera circles everyone''s cheek for identification, and it''s easy to find Monal. They also know that once Huaxia understands the situation, it will go all out to chase him. If Monal continues to wave outside, it''s easy to be caught, or stay Safe in the base camp.


    "Brother, I didn''t expect that the real Monal was pretty attractive," said the little bird


    Xiaoying looked up for the best sniper position and said, "the more beautiful a woman is, the more dangerous it is. To deal with this kind of woman, you have to either have a woman or let brother Xu come."


    The little bird glanced at the little eagle and wanted to say yes, but when you think about it carefully, what the little Eagle said is quite true.


    According to the previous information and what they saw with their own eyes this time, they confirmed that Monal would appear in the gym every night to practice killing skills, and submitted the information to shangguanqiu. Shangguanqiu frowned and said, "let''s make it clear that catching Monal is not the purpose, where she sent the information."


    Xiao Ruobing said: "Auntie, this is just a piece of information that divulges their action plan. It''s not the actual ICBM code. There''s no need to send it out. Their choice must be to destroy it, but it can''t be destroyed. It must be put in the archives. We should catch her, get his fingerprints and cornea, get the code and enter the archives."


    Shangguanyan said: "the steps should be to catch her, make contact lenses and fingerprint gloves, and then change the appearance, and swagger into her identity."


    Shangguan Qiu said: "first clean up two of their patrol soldiers, easy to mix in."


    The next day, on the street near the palace, three middle eastern soldiers went out to buy some necessities. When they went to the street and finished their shopping, they were brought in by mysterious people who suddenly came out of the alley.


    At noon, the three pigs were taken to the safe house. The parrot scanned their retinas and fingerprints with a knife and quickly made gloves and contact lenses.


    Shangguanqiu and his three friends did not simply make up for each other. Instead, they inserted a short needle that could avoid the metal detector into their acupoints. From top to bottom, they became the three pigs.


    Jiang Shangwu and others were stunned. Is this immortal technology?


    Shangguanyan looked at shangguanqiu and said with a smile, "Xiaoqing really doesn''t know his mother this time."


    Shangguanqiu also laughed and said: "I didn''t expect that yuhuiyan had left the ancient method of changing face. It was like hanging it open. But it was too terrible. In the future, it can only be passed by one pulse, and it can''t be spread."


    An hour later, shangguanqiu, shangguanyan and Zhu Pei completely changed their appearance, took the three pigs to buy good things, and walked towards the administrative palace of Lucas.


    Nowadays, people living in the Middle East are people who can''t survive in their respective countries, or they are unable to live, or they are psychopathic, or they are sentenced to death in their own countries and are wanted all over the world.


    Therefore, in the eyes of the world security alliance, including Huaxia, none of the people in this place are innocent.


    When Yao Wenqing established order here, he was divided into three, six and nine grades. The ordinary residents who were engaged in business were people who couldn''t wring their arms and thighs. No matter how cruel they were, they were afraid of being killed or caught and used as cannon fodder in the battlefield. They didn''t even dare to raise their heads.


    A little girl was caught by some scum from Africa. Shangguanyan, a young and energetic girl, couldn''t see it and killed her on the spot. Unexpectedly, the little girl came angrily, pointed to shangguanyan and said, "why do you have so many things?"


    The little girl took off her clothes on the spot and yelled, "I need men. Come on!"


    Shangguanyan said: "you need bullets more!"


    Shangguanyan took out a pistol and killed her on the spot. In such a garbage area, it''s good to leave no one alive.


    The three entered the Lucas administrative palace, and all patrolled in the mode of the Middle East army. They said that the task had officially begun. The secret service agents quickly found a sniper gun to cover around. The sixth unit came out of a small unit, with Fu Xing as the leader and Wu Song as the adjutant. These two apprentices were brought out by Xiao yue''er, and they aimed at Wu Song in the military region near the Middle East army Get a helicopter and be ready for air support

 C881

    Shangguanqiu, who had changed his appearance, took Zhu Pei and shangguanyan to the gate of the administrative palace. Shangguanyan muttered: "I really don''t understand Yao Wenqing''s idea. I want to be a local emperor here. What kind of war do you want to fight. What did you learn from Murong Xinde? What a good situation has been created in the Middle East? "


    Shangguan Qiu said: "different. Yao Wenqing''s human nature is similar to Xiaoqing''s. The only difference between them is that one is patriotic and the other is hating."


    Zhu Pei first went to the gate, entered his fingerprints, opened the gate with his retina, and the guard inquired about the documents, and then released them. Shangguanqiu was also very natural. Only shangguanyan was tight all the time, but it didn''t hurt. Shangguanqiu said: "he Pei, I can''t see that you are so familiar with this kind of task."


    Zhu Pei said, "I have to tell you a secret. Shen Yi is actually my younger martial sister."


    Shangguan Qiu looked at Zhu Pei and said, "I haven''t heard anyone mention that."


    The three men soon arrived at the sentry position. It was boring to stand guard. During chatting, Zhu Pei explained shangguanqiu''s doubts clearly: "the predecessor of the Sixth Army was a military academy. Shen Yi''s father was an excellent student. Later, Shen Yi''s father died in a war, and the team died with the enemy, leaving only one of his confidants, XiuXiu''s witch XiuXiu took Shen Yi to wander around the world and took me as a disciple. "


    Shangguan Qiu said: "XiuXiu, I know. It''s another story, another bloodbath. So Shen Yi should be an ancient martial arts expert, why never show it? "


    Zhu Pei said: "because XiuXiu only wants to bring us up and never teaches us Kung Fu, she often loses her mind. When she is sober, she tells us that people can''t be too capable, because the more responsibility they have, the more sacrifice they will have."


    Shangguan Qiu said: "if you don''t have the ability, you will be killed by your enemy. Some children''s responsibilities are actually given by their fathers. "


    During the chat, they saw Monal walking slowly. Shangguan Qiu said: "attention, the target appears. Ready to take over. "


    The little bird in the sewer said, "I''m in place."


    Shangguanqiu quickly left his post and went to the gym with a gun. When he entered the room, he was stripped of his equipment. Monal saw shangguanqiu and said, "do you want to play?"


    Shangguan Qiu said: "there are cameras everywhere. I''m afraid I''ll beat you too hard and be found and punished by the superior."


    Monal said, "do you know why I like it here? Because all the people here are aggressive. It seems that you are an expert. I''ll take you to a place without a camera, but no one will know when you die. "


    Shangguanqiu by the identity of Yirong, said: "if I win?"


    Monal stepped forward slowly, sniffed shangguanqiu''s body, and said: "there is a woman''s fragrance. I''m the most beautiful woman in this country."


    Shangguan Qiu said, "let''s go."


    I don''t know if it''s God who made the best of shangguanqiu. Monal took shangguanqiu directly into the archives. The archives is very big, with gold, gems, documents and mountains of corpses. Monal said: "although you are aggressive, there is no real man."


    Shangguanqiu ignored her and scanned the information quickly. It was easy to see the lost document of the American secret agent. He went up to open the document bag and found that the document with the password was intact. Shangguanqiu said: "brothers, when you get the document, you don''t need to cheat Monal''s fingerprint and retina."


    Jiang Shangwu and others in the periphery were immediately excited, which saved too many steps. Jiang Shangwu immediately ordered his subordinates to leave this safe house, go to another mobile safe house first, and set up the evacuation route for them.


    In the archives room of Lucas administrative palace, Jupei and shangguanyan also rush to get together with shangguanqiu meeting. After the three parties confirm that the file is intact, they contact their own appearance and restore their original appearance. They surround Monal in three directions. Shangguanqiu sends out another inquiry. Monal killed an American agent, Mei Whether the state needs this job or not, Shangguan Qiucai looks at Monal.


    At the moment, Monal''s eyes were full of surprise, but she was not afraid at all. She knew that it was the Chinese who had infiltrated in and were ready to inquire about the code of the intercontinental missile launch. She quickly pulled out the pistol and pulled the trigger, but the gun burst and the muzzle was full of blood. Finally, Monal''s face was in a panic. She saw that the barrel of her pistol fell to the ground in half, and she didn''t have any fear at all See, in front of these three women is who move the hand, is how to move the hand. She pounced on shangguanqiu. She felt a pain in her wrist and couldn''t lift her arm any more. She looked down at her hand, which had already left her body.


    She screamed and wanted to go further, but she fell to the ground because her legs were cut off.


    Shangguan Yan raised her mouth and said: "killer League? It''s a joke! Save your life and tell your master not to jump


    Monal''s ability can compete with the American first-line agents, but in the hands of ancient Chinese warriors, he doesn''t even have a chance to jump. She wanted to cry out, but she didn''t know where the Chinese people touched him, and she couldn''t say a word.Originally shangguanqiu and others could leave secretly, but they had to swagger. Shangguanqiu said through the communication equipment, "get some people to death, let them know that the Chinese are coming."


    Shangguanqiu and xiaoque soon made peace in the sewer. The Chinese agents ambushed at the sniper point opened fire. One by one, the bullets went into the guard soldiers'' eyebrows, neck and heart of Lucas administrative palace.


    All of a sudden, the Lucas administrative palace sounded a fierce prevention and control alarm, surrounding troops swarmed over.


    Shangguanqiu didn''t expect that they were moving so fast that they left the administrative palace from the sewer, and there were gray wolves and hyenas driving outside to meet them. Originally, they had a secret and safe retreat route, but shangguanqiu saw that the secret service members had become their targets, so he said: "let''s target bigger and attract enemy fire."


    Two Dodge pickup trucks quickly left the city, followed by dozens of off-road vehicles and soldiers from the Middle East. What they could gather at the first time was such a group of soldiers as ordinary armed bandits.


    But it was still a war of great intensity. The hawk got angry first and cried, "gray wolf, slow down. I''ve never been chased like this before. "

 C882

    In this wave, except for the 06A type used by the Sixth Army, the rest of the troops are equipped with 03A type equipment. It''s not that 06A is more advanced, but based on physical fitness and combat tasks. 06A is heavier, has a large recoil, but has a long range. The soldiers of the Sixth Army have strong load-bearing ability. Ordinary field soldiers don''t feel it at first, but later they have difficulty.


    Xiaoying uses a 03A automatic rifle, with an empty gun of 3.5kg. It can be equipped with 30 rounds of ordinary clips or 75 rounds of drums. As a sniper, he is extremely sensitive to guns and targets. After climbing out of the skylight, he pulls the trigger three times. Three drivers are killed and overturned. At the same time, the bullets from the enemy on the top of the car ignite pieces of sparks Walking position, to avoid the direct over several rockets, but the stray bullets still in the eagle''s face marked several blood marks.


    All of a sudden, the hyena controlled car body deviated and almost fell into the ditch. The road was full of earth and stone. At the moment when the car body deviated, Jupei pulled the steering wheel back to the right angle to avoid the car being destroyed. She said: "the enemy has snipers. How can we not carry our car? Go to the stone house three kilometers ahead and beat back the Middle East army!"


    Two cars, less than ten people quickly stopped in front of the stone house. As soon as they rushed down from the car, the car was smashed by anti tank artillery. Xiaoying hid behind the stone wall, put down his assault rifle, opened an iron box, and quickly assembled the parts inside into an m200 sniper gun. This is a sniper gun that Xu Qing gave him during the zhuomu defense war. Up to now It''s still there. The maintenance is very good.


    Hawk holding a sniper gun quickly transferred to the back of the stone house, threw a white phosphorus bullet in the opposite direction, dazzling light let the enemy sniper in the distance blink, hawk quickly hid to a slope.


    Small bird and he cooperate with tacit understanding, in the stone wall raised a helmet, the enemy sniper shot, small bird roared: "at nine o''clock position."


    Shangguanqiu ordered: "fire suppression!"


    Gray wolf picked up the squad and opened fire towards the direction of nine o''clock with heavy machine gun. Dense bullets covered that direction. Everyone had a chance to show his head and kill the enemy who rushed up. Gray wolf needed to change his bullets. The enemy sniper showed his head when he found the time machine, but he was shot in the head by the eagles.


    Shangguanqiu doesn''t have a burden here. They are all experts. Looking at the enemy rushing up in the sand of the opposite plain, we don''t retreat but advance. There are a large number of people scattered. Everyone scattered. They moved quickly in the next room to carry out spot fire. It''s a pure gunfight. Shangguanqiu''s shooting skills are too accurate. They have no place to hide. In addition, Xiaoying, a sniper trained by Xu Qing, is also available Protect, very soon, the first wave of the other party''s death is not left.


    The wolf threw down an empty cartridge clip and replaced it with a 75 shot drum. He said with a smile, "now, these Middle Eastern armies don''t dare to fight us like this anymore, do they? No wonder they can''t attack one of general Downey''s brigades with 300000 people. It''s too weak. "


    Shangguan Qiu said: "we can''t take it lightly. We don''t have any means of transportation right now. We are nearly 300 kilometers away from the point where Lao Jiang and Lin Tao are waiting. We will soon fall into a situation where there are strong enemies in front of us and there are pursuers after us. We have to get there in two days."


    If you change a team or a time, you will feel that it is impossible to finish. However, the situation is different now, because the martyrs used to wear straw sandals and walked 270 kilometers in less than three days. Now they are well-equipped, well nourished and well-trained. They walk 300 kilometers in two days.


    However, when shangguanqiu was about to order everyone, she heard Jiang Shangwu''s voice coming from the earphone. They had already set up an information system on an enemy''s cruising train. It was too easy to set up an information system in this place. He said to shangguanqiu, "shangguanaunt, in your front, there are nearly a thousand enemies coming towards you, now In the transfer, it is a large plain. Catching up is a live target. You need to defeat them on the spot and seize their means of transportation. "


    Shangguanqiu was surprised and said: "a thousand enemies? In fact, we don''t have the ability of Xiaoqing''s few people to stop thousands of troops, and the ammunition may not be enough. "


    Jiang Shangwu said: "the enemy will probably arrive in the early morning tomorrow. This evening, they will arrange something to block for an hour. There will be soldiers of the Sixth Army to meet them."


    Shangguan autumn relaxed tone, way: "this has no difficulty." After he cut off the call, he immediately ordered to set up the defense line, but the soldiers were a little uncomfortable. They didn''t have enough ammunition. We went out to pick up a few guns, and a few clips were not enough to shoot a few shots. Moreover, the Middle East soldiers who survived completely removed the bolts of the dead guns, and the muzzle diameter of the ammunition was wrong. They couldn''t use it.


    However, xiaoque took out two big bags of things from the stone house, and she was very happy. She said, "look what I found, brothers!"


    You see, all the surprises are about to jump up, ammonium nitrate fertilizer, so two big bags, you can make 30 powerful land mines.


    With the help of moonlight, these top Chinese soldiers who can turn everything into weapons are busy mixing ammonium nitrate with sawdust, and mixing the bullets they picked up with them. A thousand enemies can drink a pot if they come here.


    Shangguanqiu and Jiang Shangwu are coming to the enemy''s specific operation position, and they choose several enemy''s only way to lay mines. Get ready to fight.Before the planned war, everyone was holding their breath, just like this spring, when there was no wind here, like a gale and heavy rain, or a spring thunder that didn''t ring.


    In the yellow sand all over the place, xiaoque sits there, whistling while cleaning her gun. The tune is Xiaotiao frog. When she first heard this song, or when Xu Qing played and sang it to Han Siyu, she didn''t know why. Her mind was full of such a song.


    Shangguan Qiu is in contact with the American agents. According to the information he has got, he also learns the material code that the American agents got. Everything is going well.


    However, it is not a happy thing that a group of jackals appear around their stone house

 C883

    Jackals are the most cunning and insidious animals in the wolf pack. Shangguanqiu will order them to be shot. Xiaoque, who has a thorough study of canine family, said: "Auntie, you must not kill them. Jackals have strong vitality. There are a lot of them in this area. If you kill these animals, they will take revenge on us along the way. Leave it to me. "


    The little sparrow rushed out with a pistol and found the wolf who grinned at her. The little sparrow said, there are so many carcasses of these animals that they don''t want to eat. Do they want to eat something fresh?


    Later, little finch didn''t know what method he used. He made wolf wolf obedient and put out his tongue to lick the back of little finch''s hand.


    There is no difference between a wolf and a dog. The wolf is more ferocious.


    At daybreak, the Middle East army, who had just been trained on the 1000th, rushed up like a group of well-equipped armed bandits. Shangguan Qiu had been waiting for them to come. She ordered: "we are short of ammunition, so we put them close to fight."


    The gray wolf and hyenas rushed out from the East and ran to the periphery of the enemy with a wave of rapid movement. As soon as they heard the sound of gunfire from the front, they also opened fire quickly. The distance was less than 100 meters. The bullets went out in a standard straight line. The bullets pulled out golden lights and crashed into the bodies of these people.


    But the gray wolf and hyenas think too simply. They think that Xu Qing''s several men can rush out of the attack of hundreds of thousands of people, and they can''t deal with a thousand people. However, after fighting, they find that they can fight with the regular army on the battlefield, one-on-one and one-on-two, but in this situation of leaving the army and taking two men as the combat team In this case, three people can draw with them.


    Xu Qing can fight thousands of troops because he has heavy weapons. He can put the heavy weapons in the most effective place, use the most powerful firepower to clean up their largest forces, and use the most elite soldiers to kill their most powerful firepower. It''s easy to say, but it''s too difficult to do. No one is more sensitive to the battlefield than Xu Qing.


    Gray wolf and hyena attracted more enemies. They were suppressed by enemy firepower on the spot and couldn''t even retreat.


    Fortunately, during the whole night''s arrangement, the place was full of powerful land mines. When the hawk saw that the gray wolf and hyena were not working, he changed his original plan and first blasted the mines on their side to give them a chance to return.


    Shangguanqiu led the team to move outside, killed a lot and killed a lot. However, due to the number of enemies, they had to retreat back to the house and use the stone wall as a shelter to fight back. The defensive war was the most boring and difficult.


    Everyone''s ammunition is less and less, shangguanqiu gradually worried, through the radio to Jiang Shangwu asked: "when will they arrive?"


    Jiang Shangwu in the temporary establishment of the command site is also anxious, but can only respond: "fast, hold on for a while."


    But at this time, there are two armed helicopters coming, big propeller with a piece of dust on the ground, shangguanqiu said: "there are two planes coming, is our reinforcement?"


    Jiang Shangwu saw the two armed helicopters through Huaxia Beidou. There was no sign on them, but he saw that their flight route came from Northeast Asia. He said, "Auntie, the origin of the planes is unknown. We should treat them as enemies."


    The plane soon floated over shangguanqiu and others, and the 30mm caliber aircraft gun bullets fell down. The target was the Middle East army. One bullet could break them to pieces. They were not so powerful when they played with self explosion.


    Juppe squinted at the plane and said, "it''s a bit magical. What are the people on it? Should it be the state or Xiaoqing who has gone directly beyond us to reinforce us? "


    Shangguan Qiu said: "certainly not. The Eastern European Plain campaign, the South African campaign, and the landing battle of sangfuguo, but the country can no longer transfer its forces. Attention, the Middle East army has been forced back by these two armed helicopters. Let''s see what they want to do."


    When the plane landed, the muzzle of the heavy machine gun and the machine gun on board aimed at them, and the people in the plane began to shout, "I know you understand sang Fu''s language, hand in the information you got, otherwise, you will die!"


    With that, the plane fired a shot, the stone wall was blown out a gap, and the machine guns also fired. The stone wall was full of bullet marks the size of an adult''s palm. Before such a strong fire, shangguanqiu and others had no way. If someone else blew it flat, they would have no shelter.


    Little bird leaned against the wall, holding a pistol, and said, "in this case, how will brothers Xu fight?"


    Shangguanyan opened a smile, said: "he can hit accurately, or directly rushed into the plane, directly made those people. I can do them directly, but as soon as I take action and people fire, a guided missile will blow you up. "


    At this time, shangguanqiu shouts to the people outside: "OK, I''ll give it to you!"


    Everyone put their eyes on her, gray wolf said: "Shangguan auntie, you three have the ability to evacuate, let''s stop, you take the information first!"


    Shangguan Qiu, who is nearly 50 years old, is more than 30 years old. Even though she is dressed in military uniform, she is more than 27 years old. She doesn''t listen to the wolf. She stands up from the bunker, throws the assault rifle to one side, and strides out of the trench with the information. A soldier of sangfuren jumps out of the plane, carrying an assault rifle carefully in front of Shangguan Qiu and cuts the muzzle Against shangguanqiu''s chest, the sangfu didn''t catch shangguanqiu''s information at the first time. Instead, he looked at shangguanqiu''s face first, then walked around her, pointed a pistol at her back and said, "you''ll go with us."Shangguanqiu didn''t resist and walked step by step towards the armed helicopter.


    Some sang Fu people on the plane said with a smile: "it seems that Xu Qing and his team are the only outstanding Chinese people. Others are just like that."


    After shangguanqiu, the sangfu man put his hand on shangguanqiu''s shoulder, but he didn''t push him. He said softly: "hurry up


    At this time, a missile came from mid air and hit the plane that threatened shangguanqiu. The flames burst into the sky. Shangguanqiu quickly dragged sangfu behind him in front of him. He used his body and body armor to block the explosion. Finally, Fu Xing''s voice came from the earphone, "shangguanqiu, you can go. Here, let''s block it. ¡±


    the soldiers of the Sixth Army finally arrived, escorted by an armed plane, and six soldiers of the Sixth Army came down from the transport helicopter. The accurate shooting method will appear in their vision, and even the shooters who may threaten their safety will be killed.


    At this moment, the soldiers of the Sixth Army have been practicing their skills of killing people. They cooperate with each other, and their firepower is well matched. Ten years of service under the stage is not in vain.


    Fu Xing was the pilot of the plane, and Wu Song was the leader of the assault on the ground. After the two generals, they took on the sky of the battlefield.


    The Sixth Army was able to block the wind and rain on the battlefield. Shangguanqiu was no longer worried about his back. He drove two armored vehicles that Wusong gang had beaten down and quickly rushed to Jiang Shangwu''s position.


    The car is very fast. Where is the armored car? It''s the plane. It''s too low.


    This way, could have been very stable, but I don''t know from which direction, suddenly hit a few shells, is the 160 mm howitzer of the modified tank, all the headlights in all directions, shangguanqiu frowned, said: "something''s wrong, there is no such headlight in the Middle East." Shangguanqiu has opened the information, which is a USB flash disk. She hid the USB flash disk in the sole of shangguanyan''s combat boots and said: "girl, anyway, protect this USB flash disk. This is the key clue for us to track our ICBM launch code."


    At this time, a group of regular soldiers came, dressed in American uniforms, and a group of white people. They came with guns pointed at them. Shangguanqiu led the team to point the muzzle to the ground and yelled to the visitors, "which American army are you from?"


    They saw shangguanqiu, put down the gun, a white man came forward to salute, said: "we have received orders from the superior, come to help you, please come with us, your country Jiang Shangwu is with us."


    Shangguan Qiu''s eyes narrowed slightly. Now general Qin Yi is in the world security alliance, where there is the supreme commander of American soldiers. At a very historic moment, America will spare no effort to help Huaxia, but not in this way. It may also be playing a conspiracy. They also want to know the location of Huaxia''s destructive weapons and get its launch code.


    In a word, shangguanqiu knew that these white people forced to stop their team in such a way. However, they can''t fight with these people here. Looking at this posture, at least an armored battalion can''t fight at all. Shangguanqiu immediately ordered everyone: "follow them!"


    There are tanks in the front, back, left and right. Once shangguanqiu takes action, they will be destroyed immediately. This action is really full of twists and turns.


    Jiang Shangwu suddenly couldn''t track shangguanqiu. He was a little worried. He quickly contacted Shen Yi and the leaders of Huaxia agents who were in Chang''an. They used the satellite to see shangguanqiu was taken away by a group of white people. The information was sent to the world security alliance. The supreme commander of the Americas was shocked and said, "no, there''s trouble. They''re Norsk. It''s us The traitor of the American army. "


    Shen Yi got the news and said: "no, Norsk served in the American Marine Corps when he was young. Later, he became the most secret agent in America. When he went on a mission in Africa, he was affected by the situation in Africa and defected with the whole team. He made four destructive weapons and was tracked back two by America, Two of them were recovered by Europe, but this man was never caught. His ability is comparable to that of the Sixth Army. This man has a special preference for weapons of destruction. It seems that he also has a special preference for China''s weapons of destruction. I think it''s hard to rely on them alone. "


    The leader of Huaxia special agent said: "it''s really not good. Let Tantai Qingquan come here."


    Shen rubbed his temple and said: "once our Sixth Army didn''t pay attention to Norsk. When Xiaoqing was integrating North Africa and Murong Xinde was integrating Central Africa, this boy had nowhere to hide. South Africa didn''t find any trace of him. I thought he was killed by a combat team. Later, in the Middle East, the Sixth Army saw him fight with Bingqing, and Bingqing won, I thought this man was dead, but I didn''t expect that he still had his own army. Now the Sixth Army is facing him head on. We can win, but we win miserably. We have to bring Xiaoqing over. "


    During the call, the general decision-making department is also conducting video command. This time, the code for launching a destructive weapon is lost. It''s too important. The launch code, also known as trigger, doesn''t need to enter. As long as it is within 500 meters, it can set the location and launch.


    This is enough to change the pattern of a war. The veteran generals of the general decision-making department said, "agree!"Shen Yidao: "let''s analyze the process of the South Africa campaign. The strategic significance of Xiaoqing''s position in Madagascar is to block the attack of the Sanfu people in Australia and direct the specific implementation of the South Africa campaign."


    The Veteran General of the general decision-making department said, "can you find someone to replace him?"


    Shen Yidao: "now we just need to tell him the specific situation of the trouble in front of us and let him weigh it by himself. He also knows about Norsk. He knows how to do it. "


    The general decision-making department ordered, "go ahead!"


    They can''t get in touch with Xu Qing, but they can find a way to get in touch with Yu Huiyan, and then tell Xu Qing the news through Yu Huiyan.


    At the moment, the South Africa campaign has entered the second stage. Yu Huiyan is monitoring all the big data and giving it back to Xu Qing. Xu Qing then gives specific command to all the companies that are not good at fighting. Because all the people who are seizing the strategic area are black brothers. Except Su Qingtian, there is no really qualified commander. Xu Qing has to do this just for the sake of the war Reduce casualties.


    Once the capture of this strategic area is over, the whole battle of South Africa can be handed over to Xue Fei, who can concentrate on occupying Madagascar.


    Now the sangfu army in Australia has not moved, because the sangfu people still fantasize that they will not fail in this war. At this juncture, Xu Qing received the news of Yu Huiyan. He was a little angry. First, he was angry that they had sent his mother. Second, he was angry that Norsk, who had never been concerned, had come out and stabbed a nail in the key position, but that his superior was angry at this time Just tell yourself about the loss of launch code of China''s destructive weapons. This matter is too big. I have to go through it. I have to put someone who can replace me here.


    Tang Ni is the first person Xu Qing thought of. Xu Qing immediately sent a request to the general decision-making department. It''s time to return Tang Ni to herself. However, Tang Ni recuperated because of her injury. Xu Qing realized that Tang Ni had been hit by a tank armor piercing bullet. Xu Qing yelled at the general decision-making department: "let Zhao wait for me. I sent my man to help him, but she let her own team''s armor piercing bullet I''ll have to take revenge for what I''ve done! "


    Xu Qing didn''t hang up. Zhang Chu looked at him and said, "go ahead. You can''t kill more sangfu people here. This war is far from being solved by killing more sangfu people."


    Xu Qing said, "I''m here. We can die a few less."


    Xu Qing lost in thought, picked up the phone, said: "general decision-making department, send Xiong Wei to me, Madagascar, need him to command the defense."


    The veteran generals of the general decision-making department were all confused and said, "Xiong Wei? Are you serious, Xu Qing? "


    Xu Qing said: "seriously..."

 C884

    Shangguanqiu and others were taken to the headquarters of Norske. When they arrived, they knew that they were only the tip of the iceberg. He had a full brigade here.


    Their eyes are like cameras, quickly recording the terrain, environment and firepower deployment here.


    After entering the camp, at least hundreds of guns were aimed at them, and northek said, "Chinese soldiers, now, it''s time to give us your guns, right? One Chinese soldier is hard to deal with. Two can fight a war. Seven can only be described as "terrible". I dare not let you have guns in your hands. If you can put them down, neither of us will die. If you don''t, I believe you can kill at least one of our regiments, but you will still die. Come on, let''s talk calmly. "


    Norsk stood in front of shangguanqiu, held her gun, and said: "soldiers are always sent to do some dirty work, their hands are covered with blood, female soldiers, Chinese agents, when we chat, don''t use these cold weapons. Don''t try to control me. In the words of Huaxia, let''s ask the thief to catch the king first, because everyone here is the same as me. We have been losing and fighting all the time. We have been defeated by Yao Wenqing in the Middle East, but he can''t help me. We just want a land where we can live and work in peace and contentment. We don''t want to be expelled again, so we want Huaxia Our weapons of destruction are in our hands, and we will not use them if we are not threatened, believe me. "


    Gray wolf said: "listen, Lao Tzu''s hands are covered with blood, but every Chinese soldier and agent is not doing dirty work. We are defending our country and protecting our people. Everyone I kill is a damned person."


    Northek put his eyes on the wolf and said, "it''s true that the place where the Chinese soldiers intervene has always been prosperous, but you have to understand me. I really don''t want you to die!"


    Shangguanqiu looks at the current situation. Even if a statue of Tie Guanyin wants to go out, it has to be knocked off. He has to find a way to take all his brothers out.


    Shangguanqiu handed over the gun, and Norsk said, "good!"


    Then he tied the wrists of shangguanqiu and others, he said: "because I want to have a good sleep, don''t try to struggle, you can''t open it. This is the latest technology in America. America, ha ha, these technologies could have benefited mankind, but they are keen to use the latest technology to deal with mankind."


    Shangguanqiu was taken away in this way, but there was no waves in her heart. Shangguanqiu and Zhu Pei had no waves in their hearts. Only the little eagle, the little Finch, the hyena and the gray wolf were in total. This was a trouble.


    -


    in the north of China, the capital city, when the sudden rain stopped, the general decision-making department sent people to take Xiong Wei out. Xiong Wei has been detained for many years, not in the traditional sense, but under house arrest. He lives with butterfly, and the three members of his family live a very peaceful life.


    In recent years, Xiong Wei''s temperament has completely changed. In fact, from the moment he knelt down in front of Xu Qing, he realized that China has experienced five thousand years of glory and five thousand years of bloodshed. It is a land for the people to live and work in peace and contentment, especially for the people who have fought for the country. They should not only see their own interests.


    When he lost to Xu Qing, he would think that the winner was the king and the loser was the bandit. Seriously, his family background was much brighter than Xu Qinghui''s. Xu Qing was just a child raised by the army. This is more help from the right than help from the wrong.


    Xiong Wei thought that no one would come to see him again. After seeing the military vehicle, he couldn''t figure out what to do with the army until he was brought to several old generals. The old general said, "compared with the current world battlefield pattern, you know, the battle of South Africa, the battle of Eastern Europe Another important news is that the launch code of our Huaxia weapons of destruction has been stolen. We need Xu Qing to deal with it. We need someone to go to South Africa to replace Xu Qing. "


    Xiong Wei said, "shall I go? Why did the general decision-making department issue such an order? "


    "It''s not the decision of the general decision-making department, but Xu Qing''s request. He thinks you can take his place." An old general got up and said, "when you were young, we never paid attention to the struggles of you young people. Now, as we are old, we begin to find the talents of you young people. However, because of your mistakes, we don''t know what talents you have. But Xu Qing asked you to go, which means that he believes in your talents enough and we can see them."


    Xiong Wei said: "I''ll go. If it''s not in extreme need, Xu Qing won''t let me go. The question is, do you believe me?"


    The old general said: "if we don''t believe it, we won''t agree with Xu Qing. Your grandfather is our comrade in arms. I believe that if he lives, he will still be a sharp knife in the Chinese battlefield. Unfortunately Forget about the past. It''s urgent over there. You can choose your equipment and take a Boeing to Central Africa. Let Xu Qing tell you what you want to do from Central Africa to Madagascar. "


    Although Xiong Wei had received strict military training, he was not a soldier from the beginning to the end, so he didn''t respect the army and left.


    It took only half a day for Xiong Wei to be transported to Madagascar. Xu Qing regrouped his troops and personally welcomed Xiong Wei. Here, except for ordinary soldiers, none of the leaders didn''t know the grudge between Xu Qing and Xiong Wei, but they didn''t hate Xiong Wei so much, because when he confronted Xu Qing, there was no consequence at all.However, Hong Jian and Zhu Rou would not obey his orders at all, and Xu Qing also wanted to get them, so he said: "Xiong Wei and I had personal grudges, but in war, all of our personal grudges should be put down. Besides, our grudges have been solved. From now on, in the battle of South Africa, I will command by remote control, The defense war in Madagascar is under the command of Xiong Wei. I have to go because I have more important things to do


    Zhu Rou said, "Xiong Wei, you''d better take out the conspiracy against my elder brother to deal with the little devil. If fat master sees that you are a little soft handed, fat master will cut you! Ten years ago, fat master couldn''t beat you. Now, fat master can kill you with one finger! "


    Xu Qing said, "don''t talk nonsense, Xiong Wei. Come with me."


    Xu Qing and Xiong Wei walked towards the rope of the plane. Xu Qing didn''t mention anything before. He just said the situation of the enemy and us about once and was about to get on the plane. Xiong Wei said, "Xu Qing, why do you believe me?"


    Xu Qing turned back to smile, one word a way: "because, you, I, with Chinese blood.". The hatred of sangfu people is the hatred of every Chinese! "


    Xu Qing quickly grasped the rope that put Xiong Wei down and left with the plane.


    Maybe he has found the meaning of his existence in this society. Xiong Wei''s eyes are moist, and he has a kind of blood boiling for the country in his heart. He looks back at Zhu Rou and says, "fat master, you command, I help."


    Zhu Rou fiddled with the dragon''s tail knife and let out a bloody smile. She said, "this fat man shouts comfortably."


    -


    in the Middle East, seven people in shangguanqiu were taken into prison. In the small house of 10 square meters, there were steel fences with the thickness of bowl mouth. Shangguanqiu looked up and down, and supported his hands. The condom that Norske said could not be broken was broken, but it still pretended to be. Shangguanqiu and Jupei did the same thing, eagles and sparrows Tongue some, took out the blade hidden in the mouth, cut open the cover, gray wolf and hyena guy thing hidden in the sole.


    There''s no place to hold them.


    Knox came, sat down in front of them, still a gentleman, said: "I don''t want to disturb you to rest, but I''m in a hurry. What I want to know is, the troops you serve, the ranks, and the way you are going to retrieve your password. I know that America has put important clues in big data. Password, you should Have you got it? "


    Shangguanqiu said with a smile: "Knox, I''m not a soldier, but I''m a soldier. Damn it, I advise you that it''s not good for you to get our identity and that information. If you choose to cooperate with us now, you may still have a foothold in the Middle East after the war."


    Knox said: "I can see that your bearing is extraordinary, and the child must be a general, but I can see that these two are mischievous." He means hyenas and gray wolves.


    Knox stood up and said, "in this world, I''m not even afraid of Yao Wenqing. Who else am I afraid of? I''ll give you one night to think about it, say it, or hand it in. Otherwise, I''ll leave only one person and torture him. "


    Shangguan Qiu said: "it shows that you are still afraid of Yao Wenqing."


    Knox shakes his body, points to shangguanqiu and leaves here.


    There is no one in the room to guard, there is no camera, but it is the means of Knox, to reduce their defense psychology, but there is monitoring equipment outside.


    But Knox never thought that there are many dialects and slang in China. No matter how hard they translate, they can''t understand them.


    Shangguanqiu said: "the basic level of this base is the same as that of the Middle East army. It has sufficient manpower and insufficient science and technology. It is a good place to display personal fighting ability. However, there is one thing that we must not face to face with the enemy in large quantities of heavy firepower. Except for Zhu Rou, we can''t bear a single shot. If the enemy has any signs of killing us, we must start first, but we can''t You can rest assured that we are not alone. We must have reinforcements. Therefore, we have to delay time. "


    Then shangguanqiu took a look at shangguanyan and said, "girl, you are still nervous!"


    Shangguanyan grinned and said, "I''m not nervous any more. I just suddenly thought that Xiaoqing''s combat environment is like this. It''s a bit uncomfortable."


    Little bird said, "Auntie, what would he do if he was here?"


    Shangguan Qiu said, "I can''t think of that..."

 C885

    Xu Qing arrived over Chang''an by helicopter. The pilot said, "Shuai Xu, we have arrived over Chang''an and are ready to land."


    Xu Qing said: "can the fuel reach Brahman?"


    The pilot said, "enough."


    Xu Qing said, "go to commander Zhao of the western war zone. To the commanders and soldiers waiting for me below. "


    "Yes The pilot suspended the helicopter, waved its nose to the soldiers below, and then left.


    Xu Qing came to the western war zone. After landing, he saw that the officers from commander Zhao were waiting there. He got off the plane, took off his sunglasses, waved his hair and saluted commander Zhao. He was not in a good mood and said, "commander Zhao, you''ve been living in a remote area. Don''t recuperate if you don''t have military capacity."


    Commander Zhao said, "how dare I choose? That''s what you''re asking for. "


    Xu Qing came forward, took out a box of cigarettes from a military officer''s clothes, lit it, raised his head and said, "no, how dare I? I''m afraid you, the commander of the war zone, will bombard me with armor piercing bullets. Our fat master didn''t bring it. No one can block the gun for me! "


    Commander Zhao said, "come on, don''t be weird. It''s just an accident."


    Xu Qing said: "old commander, you are enough. Don''t you take me to see her soon?"


    Commander Zhao looked at Xu qingrudian''s eyes, and there was nothing uncomfortable. It was just a pity. He thought, if Xu Qing could stay and help himself fight two wars, how nice?!


    When Xu Qing met Donnie, her mood was not so depressed, because Donnie was not as bad as he imagined. Donnie was wearing a medical suit and shaking around on the rocking chair without any powder. She had grapes on hand and put them in her mouth one by one. The days were very moist.


    Xu Qing didn''t go in, so he waited for Donnie to stand up and see what was wrong with the girl. She was still recuperating for so long. After waiting for her to stand up, Xu Qing saw that her leg was still limping. It should be something wrong with the ligament. Then Xu Qing saw that Donnie knocked a stick on her leg. Several medical staff ran to her and helped her up, saying, "general Tang, why are you suffering?"


    Donny got up, touched the sweat on her face and said, "girl, you don''t understand. My ligament is misplaced. There will be sequelae after the operation. I can''t make it grow well. I have to wait for my elder brother to reset it with his massage technique. Do you understand?"


    Xu Qing was full of heartache and put her hand on Donnie''s head. Donnie reflexively wanted to attack with her backhand. When she looked back, she saw Xu Qing''s scream, and then she was tearful. Xu Qing grinned, held her in her arms and said, "what''s the situation? How can I let the armor piercing bullet bite?"


    "Ouyang Tiezhu has come to be a soldier. This boy is very fierce."


    Xu Qing asked Donnie to sit down and called all the best doctors in the sanatorium to learn the massage techniques handed down by her teacher. After making Donnie reset miraculously, Xu Qing stood up and said, "it''s good to train for another three or five days. After that, Ni Zi, go to Eastern Europe to help Bingqing fight. Do you understand?"


    Donnie said, "it''s going to suffocate me. This time when I''m cured, I have to turn them upside down!"


    Xu Qing patted Donnie on the shoulder and said, "I see the ability of the boy Ouyang Tiezhu. If the boy can''t make some outstanding contributions after beating Brahman, I''ll kill him. I should go."


    Xu Qing didn''t say hello to commander Zhao. He boarded the transport plane and airdropped with one of his military vehicles to a place 30 kilometers away from the Norsk base. On a rainy day, it was desolate on all sides and there was no visibility at all. Instead, he drew his sword and looked around in a daze. Xu Qing did not. He whistled loudly for a long time and walked a long distance with his true Qi.


    Up to the top of the nearby mountain range, two old haydontsington raised their ears and boomed.


    Not far away from Xu Qing, Fu Xing and Wu Song ran with a team of seven. There were pursuers behind them in the rain, but they didn''t know how many. They just wanted to get out of the battle quickly and reinforce shangguanqiu as soon as possible. However, some soldiers didn''t want to run. After investigating the enemy, they immediately turned back to deal with Xing and reported, "Captain, there are only 30 people chasing us."


    Fu Xing stopped immediately, his eyes were wide open, and cried: "the most prominent team of the Sixth Army was chased by 30 men of their Middle East army for nearly 80 kilometers? I don''t care! Spread out and wait for them to come up! I don''t want to fuck you


    Xu Qing heard the gunfire from a distance. It was Huaxia 06A assault rifle. He immediately knew that there were soldiers of the Sixth Army attacking nearby. After hearing the gunfire, Xu Qing quickly got on the bus and rushed to the vicinity of the crossfire location. He saw the soldiers of the Sixth Army blocking the enemy. He gave 100 points in his heart. These young people were enough to support the Ming Dynasty of the Sixth Army God.


    In order to solve the battle quickly, Xu Qing took up a sniper gun, aimed at the few enemies, and solved them one by one.


    Fu Xing looked outside, his eyes shining, and cried: "who fired the gun? It''s amazing how to shoot


    Wu Song is not as arrogant as Fu Xing. He has always been very calm. He said: "the bullet came from 2500 meters behind us. It''s our reinforcements."Fu Xing immediately put up his telescope and looked behind him. He saw a man with a cigarette in his mouth and leaning against an armored car. He was just like a war monster. Fu Xing burst out laughing and said: "Damn, it''s Xu Shuai. Xu Shuai is coming! Brothers, don''t worry about these grandchildren. Go straight. Xu Shuai won''t let us lose a hair. "


    Fu Xing immediately jumped out of the bunker and ran towards Xu Qing. Xu Qing laughed and muttered, "these bastards." He quickly and seriously put the gun on the roof of the car, shooting without gap, the enemy can not even hide, where there is time to attack?


    Thirty or so enemies, it''s only a matter of minutes. Fu Xing and Wu Song rushed to Xu Qing, saluted the army, and Xu Qing replied, "good fight!"


    Wu Song said, "you have come here in person, which shows that the situation is worse than what we have seen."


    "No, the situation is worse than you think. Let''s go," Xu said


    The goshawk has come. Xu Qing looks at their circling position and gets on the car. All the soldiers climb on the armored roof and follow the goshawk to their destination in the pouring rain.


    Knox once again appeared in front of shangguanqiu and others, looked up and down at shangguanqiu and others, and said: "it seems that you still intend to keep your mouth shut, so I''m not to blame." He took the wolf out of the prison, shangguanqiu said: "Knox, I advise you to pay attention to the bottom line, we are not the Chinese soldiers in the conventional sense you understand, we may have to think more terrible."


    At this moment, Knox finally said the truth: "no matter how terrible it is, it''s not Xu Qing, right?"


    A chubby soldier took Knox out and stood in the rain. Knox sat far away, watching, watching the fat soldier put the pistol in the gray wolf''s brow. Northek said: "boy, tell me your rank, tell me your army, I''ll give you another chance."


    Gray wolf raised his head, looked straight at the fat soldier, said: "rank, Chinese soldier; serving army, Chinese Army!"


    With that, the wolf quickly held the gun of the fat soldier in front of him, pressed it down, shot the fat man in the leg, grabbed the gun, and punched him in the throat. Then, he leaned against the dead fat soldier and killed the enemies around him several times in succession. When there was no bullet, he put the bullet clip out, hung a bullet clip directly from the body''s waist, loaded it with his hind foot, and continued shoot.


    Up to now, Knox was very calm. He stood up and said, "it''s really a toast. Let the troops come here."


    There was a deputy general beside him, but when he looked around again, the deputy general was dead. Then he felt cold and found a saber on his neck. He did not dare to move. Behind him was shangguanqiu. She said, "look who can win today!"


    Knox put a signal bomb into the air and grinned: "none of you can get out today."


    Sure enough, as soon as the signal bomb rang, the enemy came in all directions, and the bullets whizzed. Shangguanqiu and others used the weapons to fight back, leaving a corpse in a short time. Norsk was trampled by shangguanqiu, shouting: "it seems that you still want to annihilate the whole army. You must not know how much will Norsk''s soldiers have."


    In the rain, Shangguan''s long hair was all wet. The rain ran down his face and said, "Knox, do you know who my son is? Xu Qing! How dare you arrest me? "


    Knox''s face was not relaxed. He looked up again and found that there were explosions all around the camp. He didn''t know what happened. It wasn''t the firing of tanks and artillery. It was obvious that there were a series of explosions inside the camp. What happened?


    What happened, even shangguanqiu was not very clear, until a voice came from his head, "Mom, cousin, are you here?" Shangguanqiu let out a smile and said, "here they are. Their manager is in my hand."


    Knox said in a trembling voice, "Xu, Xu Qing?"

 C886

    After Xu Qing brought Fu Xing seven people here, he used the goshawk to figure out the topographic map of the base, and then directed the soldiers of the Sixth Army to find the weapons depot, covered their entire camp with their bombs, and then concentrated on the explosion and cleared up at a fixed point.


    Xu Qing has always done a thorough job in sneak attacks. He heard his mother''s voice, quickly landed, carrying a large caliber heavy machine gun to clean up the enemy, and then roared: "no matter who is in, you can come out and clean up."


    Xu Qing came to Knox with a heavy machine gun on his shoulder, put the barrel of the heavy machine gun which had just been shot on his stomach, and said: "Knox, I don''t have time to take care of you in Africa and I don''t have time to take care of you in the Middle East. Now, you''re delaying my work. Do you think you''re a wave blowing? I welcome your revenge! "


    Knox looked straight at Xu Qing and roared, "Xu Qing, Xu Qing, those who don''t know are not guilty. I don''t mean to offend you. You let me go. Let me go. I''ll help you fight Yao Wenqing."


    Shangguan Qiu said, "I told you earlier that we were more terrible than you thought, but we didn''t listen to you."


    Xu Qing picked up the barrel of the gun and said coldly, "kneel down and apologize to my mother!"


    So Knox knelt down and kowtowed.


    Xu Qing looked at his mother and said, "is Qi relieved?"


    Shangguanqiu nodded.


    Xu Qing pulled the trigger of the heavy machine gun, and beat Knox into a sieve. At this time, three armored vehicles rushed in, which were fired by Fu Xing and Wu Yi. Xu Qing threw the heavy machine gun aside, picked up an assault rifle and said, "Mom, you are the first to show the way, and the rest of the people leave at will and quickly. Knox''s dogs are very good at fighting."


    When the little bird got on the bus, he took a look at Xu Qing and cried, "brother, I''m so glad you can come."


    Xu Qing also happily responded: "brother, I''m also very happy to see you. I haven''t fought side by side for a long time. Contact code 53322, request them to cover missile in 73589 area. "


    Gray wolf to close the door, heard Xu Qing''s voice, cried: "brother, so cruel?"


    Xu Qing said: "we must give a warning to the scattered soldiers in the world. If you dare to catch my mother, that''s the result."


    The team soon left the battlefield, and they arrived at the headquarters arranged by Jiang Shangwu and others with the help of American equipment and location. It was an armored locomotive moving from north to south.


    On the plain in the dark, the soldiers rushed onto the train one by one. The original plan of action was restored.


    Jiang Shangwu and Lin Tao were greatly relieved to see a lot of people. Xu Qing went in and patted them on the shoulder. When they saw Xiao Ruobing, they said, "sister Bing, you''re here, too."


    "Here it is


    Shangguanqiu quickly handed the code to an American major, a white girl with high profile, yellow hair and closed eyes. She said, "the efficiency of Chinese people is really amazing." Then he saluted Xu Qing and said, "Hello, Xu Shuai. I''m Kawa. My superior sent me and my team to cooperate with you to recover the lost things."


    Looking at her age, Kawa is older than Xu Qing. Xu Qing also knows about this woman. She also has a considerable amount of information in the Sixth Army. Xu Qing said, "I know you. Your confidentiality authority in America can go directly to the supreme headquarters of the army, right?"


    Kawa looked at Xu Qing in surprise. Xu Qing said with a smile, "so I know your ability. Thank you for coming. Work fast. "


    Kava shrugged, quickly entered the password and got the information. It was a secret meeting of Lucas. He was preaching to his subordinates. He said: "the world is coming to an end. Our job in the Middle East is to predict the future. We in the Middle East are the masters of human beings in the world. How can we be the masters and treat the lives of billions of people in the world as a game? But what should we do with these billions of people? We are going to let human beings perish. What will the world look like after it is destroyed... "


    Xu Qing leaned over and said, "I didn''t expect that Yao Wenqing''s subordinates brainwashed his people in this way. Yao Wenqing didn''t tell his people that the world is in God''s hands. Let his people treat themselves as gods, and then let his people treat the rest of their lives as their opponents. No wonder they are so afraid of death."


    Shangguan Qiu said: "it seems that Lucas led the operation."


    "Lucas has been a weapon of destruction extremist since 20 years ago. He has repeatedly fought America for weapons of destruction," kava said


    Xu Qing said: "don''t mention twenty years ago. Twenty years ago, I was young. Let''s see what information I have. How are we going to go after it? "


    Xiao Ruobing said: "Lucas is the mastermind of this incident, and Maris is his assistant. Their next action is to decipher the location of our guy''s affairs, and layers of codes. We don''t know the location of these things. Xu Shuai knows. Xiaoqing, do you want to follow up the protective measures first?"


    Xu Qing shook his head and said, "no, we can''t underestimate the leaders of the Middle East army. Follow up and protect them. They may lead the way. Where are they going? We will arrest them. Besides Lucas and Marius, do we have any targets?"


    "The information shows that they have a team of 467 people on a specific mission, and our agents have got their detailed list and personnel information," kava saidXu nodded and said, "now we have enough people. There are 467 soldiers in the Sixth Army, secret service brothers. They can be assigned to individuals, Lucas and his right arm, Marius, right? I''ll take these two. When you are in action, you should pay attention to the location of the transmission code. Now you can identify the appearance of the transmission code and the method of identifying the true and false. "


    Xu Qing stood up and said: "brothers, 467 people are our main targets. Each of them may have valuable intelligence resources to find our targets. We will have backup and helpers, but the fighting is still hard and difficult. I don''t want everyone to go all out. I want everyone to complete the task 100% by all means £¡¡±


    "Yes On the scene, the Chinese military and police stood upright to Xu Qing, and Hong Liang agreed.


    Xu Qing looked at Kawa and said, "major, I need a safe place to be the headquarters. In fact, we also have a safe place, but I still believe in your communication technology."


    Shrugging seems to be a symbolic action of kava, she said: "OK, in order to avoid losing such a powerful helper as Huaxia in this war covering two thirds of the world, we will cooperate with you unconditionally and wholeheartedly."


    The mobile headquarters is located in the southeast of the Middle East, in the south of xiaoxilia Peninsula, and in the mountain streams, there is a place in America that has been opened up since the last century. It was originally an extinct volcano, making America an active volcano. No one dares to get close to it. No one knows that there will be a base in America.


    After Xu Qing arrived, he said ironically: "when America attacks others, few people can resist, because they really work hard, but they are not good at resisting others'' sudden attack."


    Kava said: "do the young Chinese generals speak so directly?"


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "I''m praising you. We Huaxia are not good at attacking others, but our defense ability is very good."


    Originally, Kawa used Chinese when communicating with Xu Qing. After Xu Qing left, Kawa muttered in English: "a slovenly monkey can''t see that he is the most prominent general in China. Shouldn''t he be a spy?"


    Shangguanyan heard this, but she didn''t get angry. She just looked at Xu Qing. The child came directly from Madagascar, and she didn''t even have time to eat. She went to Xu Qing and wanted to help him wash and change his clothes, but Xu Qing said: "the battlefield of Bingqing is just north, less than 1000 kilometers. The sangfu people here are the first ones to come here I''m very well-trained, and I can fight hard. I don''t know if Bingqing can handle this hard bone before Nizi goes. "


    Xu Qing''s toes gently, floating to the top of the mountain, stopping and looking into the distance.


    Shangguanyan followed slowly, then stood behind Xu Qing and said, "I heard that the Russian army is playing well. They expect to help Bingqing fight this battle soon."


    Xu Qing said: "no, if the Russian army plays well, rezd will shrink the forces in the Atlantic Ocean. America and the Russian army will take advantage of this opportunity to fight a sandwiched battle to stabilize the situation of Europe and America. We have to fight our own 700000 troops in Northeast Asia."


    Shangguanyan said: "the world is really United."


    Xu Qing said: "there are no eternal enemies, no eternal friends, only eternal interests. One of the reasons why they do this is that they want to solve the war in front of them as soon as possible and go to rescue other battlefields. There is a new post-war pattern, and the struggle between Russia and America still exists. Looking at the overall situation, I thought that after the war, China, America and Russia would have a tripartite confrontation. However, after turning around in the south, I found that it was too far to reach. We should use some means to turn the world into a situation of five hegemony in the spring and Autumn Period. China, America, Russia, Africa, Australia, the five major regions are stable and prosperous, and may achieve peaceful development for a thousand years. "


    Shangguanyan said: "the spring and autumn five hegemony, the Warring States seven heroes, and then the world?"


    Xu Qing shook his head and said, "I really think about peaceful development for a thousand years. In the future, I don''t know if we can have a hero like the first emperor in China."


    What else does shangguanyan want to say? Xu Qing interrupts quickly and says, "elder sister, I''ll finish my speech here. Some things can''t be mentioned any more."


    At this time, shangguanqiu came forward, holding Xu Qing''s cheek in both hands, eyes red, said: "son, hard work for you."


    Xu Qing said happily, "I''m really happy to beat the little devil..."

 C887

    After Xu Qing gave the order to hunt down 467 people, they all set out quickly, which could not be delayed. It will be carried out jointly by Chinese agents and the sixth force.


    Xu Qing sent Zhu Pei back and asked her to protect her aunt. No matter where she is, she needs Zhu Pei''s protection.


    Xu Qing himself first stood still and knocked on the mountain to shake the tiger. Let''s see what Lucas''s reaction was.


    He studied the war situation in Eastern Europe nearby. The Russian army did a good job in attacking the Eastern European Plain. Xu Bingqing and 700000 sangfu troops fought against each other. He didn''t know what way Xu Bingqing was going to play. South Africa was quiet before the storm.


    With his family, Xu Qing is much more relaxed. In fact, from now on, the fighting in the three areas has not yet been known, so Xu Qingbian is ready There is a feeling of winning. Xu Qing is no longer blindly confident. He just knows his position very well. Lucas is not his opponent at all. Yao Wenqing is his opponent. But if Yao Wenqing comes back, the country will not be able to hold on for half a month and will be completely occupied by the western war zone.


    He didn''t dare.


    Xu Qing found a 40 degree hot spring under the smoky volcano to wash himself. He had his hair cut and shaved. As a young man, he changed into clean clothes. When he came back to the headquarters, he was astonished.


    Shangguanyan focuses on Kawa''s expression. Little stars appear in the woman''s eyes. She smiles contentedly. She is most annoyed by others'' pointing at Xu Qing and likes others'' saying Xu Qing well.


    Sitting in front of the command desk, Xu Qing mainly observed the situation of three computers: the war in Eastern Europe, the war in South Africa and the tracking war behind enemy lines.


    In addition to these, Xu Qing knew that general Zheng Shaotang had brought 500000 Chang''an soldiers to the Middle East, nibbling at them step by step and pushing them forward layer by layer.


    Things are so messy that Xu Qing''s brain, which is extremely close to the war situation in Eastern Europe, can still run fast and orderly.


    Those who can cooperate with Xu Qing are Jiang Shangwu''s team and Lin Tao''s team. Some of the former middle-aged people are old, while the former young people are well trained in all aspects in this era of war.


    Parrot is responsible for information collection, because there are a large number of people going out to perform tasks, and each one can connect with the headquarters. Parrot needs to collect important reports and hand them over to Xu Qing.


    Outside, Fu Xing and Wu Song, Shen Yi''s successors, have no specific tasks. They are responsible for reinforcement. If they can''t clean up the battlefield, Zheng Shaotang can directly send regular troops to reinforce.


    When Xu Qing is here, everyone seems to have the backbone, just to carry out some specific tasks. They all look at Xu Qing''s state. Instead of putting his fingers on the table to knock, he bites the second knuckle of his left index finger. His eyes are flashing, and they don''t know what to think.


    Before, Kawa didn''t want to talk to Xu qingduo. After Xu Qinghua washed away, she sat nearby and didn''t want to leave. Silence made her, a Westerner who didn''t like to be in the cold, uncomfortable. She said, "what are you thinking?"


    Xu Qing did not say a word, looking at the parrot cut over an enemy who first met the Chinese agent, observed the Middle East agent''s state, and said: "kill it, it''s a runaway."


    With the sound of gunfire in the video, Kawa''s body shakes and there are beads of sweat on his forehead. Xu Qing frowned, pondered for a moment, and said, "I''m thinking about what the soldiers at the front line are thinking."


    Kava shrugged again and said, "what''s the use?"


    Xu Qing said: "whether the military talent is sufficient or not will definitely determine the outcome of a war, but the different positions will also affect the way of thinking of the battlefield generals. Therefore, only in China can there be an ancient saying that the emperor will not be subject to."


    Age is almost the same, but the little dialogue between Kawa and Xu Qing, we can see that the ability between them is just the difference, the insurmountable gap between the handsome and the generals.


    Kava shook his head, said: "do not understand, the military should obey orders."


    Xu Qing laughed and said: "it''s true that our Chinese soldiers obey orders, just as they should. Commanders can''t give orders blindly. You should know that from many actions you have taken since you became a soldier, it''s not hard to find that many times when you carry out the orders of your superiors, you fail and lose your troops. When you make up your mind, you can often win."


    Kawa sat next to Xu Qing and wanted to tease him, but he was scolded by Xu Qing and was not very happy. Xu Qing looked at her and said, "I know you like drinking, but I don''t bring you good wine."


    "I didn''t expect you to know me so well," kava said


    Xu Qing said, "I dare not understand the Secretary of the commander in chief of the American army? Why do you like drinking? Is it that drinking can make you forget a lot of upset things, many things you can''t understand when you are sober, and when you are drunk, you can figure them out? "


    Kava''s breath was not smooth, and his eyes were flashing. Jiang Shangwu and Lin Tao looked at each other, indicating the soldiers behind him not to speak. Shangguanyan and Xiao Ruobing also made a small purchase.


    Xu Qing is not chatting with this American. Inadvertently, Kawa has been broken through the psychological defense line by Xu Qing and is on the verge of hypnosis.


    Xu Qing then said, "ten years ago, you were not to blame for South Africa. If you were given another chance, would you shoot?"All of a sudden, Kawa''s eyes were blurred. His pupils were dilated and narrowed one by one. Xu Qing put his eyes on his eyes with a distant voice. He said: "quickly find your sniper position. The target is coming Note that the target character is a 12-year-old child, he came out, just a child, I do not give you orders, you choose to shoot or not


    In the mind already is another picture kava mouth murmurs: "no, no!"


    The staff brought by Kawa were very strange. The officer wanted to come forward and was stopped by shangguanqiu. Shangguanqiu quietly said to the staff, "Xu Shuai is treating the major''s heart disease."


    Xu Qing said: "you didn''t choose to shoot, that child can survive. Pay attention, there are grenades at three o''clock. Hide quickly."


    Suddenly, kava''s body was shocked, and his mouth began to murmur: "no!"


    Xu Qing knows that Kawa has now seen her give up shooting, her comrades in arms have died, and the villagers her team is responsible for protecting have suffered. Xu Qing said: "you didn''t shoot and saved the child, but the child killed your comrades in arms and killed a lot of people, who are unarmed, including the elderly, women, pregnant women and more Many children. "


    Kava burst into tears and said, "I should have shot."


    Xu Qing stopped talking and snapped his fingers. Kawa woke up with a start. Xu Qing said with a smile, "in fact, you shot and did the right thing."


    Kava wiped away his tears and looked at Xu Qing with complicated eyes. Xu Qing said, "in fact, I don''t have much affection for American people, but I have a good impression on you, because one thing can burden you for ten years, which shows that you are a person with principles and reminds me of My Aunt Ruth."


    At the moment, kava''s whole state is not the same, walking light, a relaxed face, relieved, she said: "how do you do it?"


    "When we win and you retire, you are welcome to visit me in China," Xu said


    Suddenly, the sound of Yu Huiyan came from Xu Qing''s earphone. She contacted herself directly in southern Africa. Nearly 40000 kilometers of communication let Xu Qing know that the battle of South Africa has entered a critical moment.


    Yu Huiyan said: "Su Qingtian has completely occupied the mitongda mountains and is holding fast. General Xue Fei''s army has arrived at the southern section of the East African Rift Valley. The soldiers of Chang''an state have reached the Longda plateau. Sangfu''s army has assembled in the karahadi basin. General Xue Fei is attacking the mouth of the Zambezi River and is suffering heavy casualties. Do you want to give a command?"


    Xu Qing quickly looked at the map and said, "the mouth of the Zambezi River is an important channel. Sang Fu army can defeat at least 100000 of us with 10000 people. General Xue Fei''s choice is right. If the mouth of the Zambezi River is opened, we have more tactical options. But if the mouth of the Zambezi River is not played well, it will only be a kind of refueling tactic. Help me to meet general Xue Fei."


    Yuhuiyan now has the bottom, since general Xue Fei''s strategy is right, her goal is only one, to attack that place.


    In the headquarters, it will be converted to video call immediately. In three aspects, general Xue Fei, Yu Huiyan and Xu Qing.


    Without waiting for Xu Qing to speak, general Xue Fei said, "we must attack. As long as the Zambezi River is attacked, the battle will end at least one month ahead of time."


    Xu Qing frowned and studied the map, and said: "it''s really a passage that can''t be opened by ten thousand people. The mountain is a whole piece of hard rock, and it''s covered with radian. The artillery and the plane can''t bear the strength. They can only let the soldiers rush up. Can they let the airborne soldiers fight down from the top?"


    General Xue Fei said, "no, it''s an oblique angle. There''s no place to stand. And I think the Sanfu people have a strategy to prevent airborne soldiers. "


    Xu Qing sighed and said: "it seems that the turning point can only be at the mouth of the valley. As long as the enemy''s powerful firepower is put at the end of the mouth of the valley, we can fight a close decisive battle with the enemy."


    The fish returns the wild goose way: "Xu Shuai, otherwise I go."


    Xu Qing asked with great interest, "do you have a way to chew it down?"


    Yu Huiyan said: "we can''t let Chinese soldiers take any more risks. I always have a way. There''s no one in the battlefield that can''t be torn. You taught me that. "


    Xu Qing did not agree or refuse, but said, "it''s convenient for you."


    After cutting off the call, Xu Qing rubbed his temple and said, "I can''t imagine that the battle of South Africa was stopped by a Zambezi River. The mouth of the valley guarded by the sangfu people is called banyuewan. The whole passage is like a month and a half. The whole terrain is at least 500 meters higher, the slope is 60 degrees, and the elevation angle of the guns is not enough. The soldiers attack with mortars on their back, and they will blow themselves up. What will I do if I go £¿¡±


    After thinking about it for a long time, Xu Qingmei frowned more and more tightly, and said: "if it was me, I would not take this road, surround the mountains and cut off the water, and kill them. However, time does not allow. One more day, the fortification of Sang Fu army will be more solid, and there will be several more places like the mouth of Zambezi River. General Xue Fei and Huiyan will have a way..."

 C888

    Yao Wenqing reacted very quickly. After learning that Knox''s army was attacked by Xu Qing, he quickly sent people to organize it. After the 10000 people''s army was bombed, there are 8000 left, which shows the valiant of this team.


    Yao Wenqing''s intelligence is extremely sensitive. When he knows the direction of Xu Qing, he immediately determines that Xu Qing is in the southern part of xiaoxilia Peninsula, with an active volcano as a shelter.


    Yao Wenqing brainwashed Knox''s army. They wanted to take revenge on Xu Qing. The commander was a fierce general named lingo worm eel. It was he who calculated that Xu Qing would cover the bombing and ordered the troops to disperse in time.


    This tough team, which has been defeated and fought many times, is just like the 3000 people who have won many battles brought by Hong Jian, but the team which has been defeated many times is even more terrible. The 8000 people led by Lin Ge worm eel, if they are called the second in the world''s conventional army, dare to call themselves the first, no more than ten troops.


    Shangguanqiu, under the cover of Fu xingwusong, can be taken away quietly. Xu Qing sent out and invited cover bombing, which made them lose 2000 people. This combat effectiveness can be seen.


    Zheng Shaotang first got the news that eight thousand people were just the establishment of a brigade. He sent out twenty thousand people to stop it. Xu Qing was so busy that he ran into it and couldn''t let the team do damage. Unexpectedly, twenty thousand people died and ten thousand people died, leaving only one thousand of each other.


    In order to attack the Middle East, he thought that the 8000 people were sacrificed to the flag, but he didn''t expect to be sacrificed by others. Zheng Shaotang looked at the war report and looked very ugly. Yang lengzi said: "when we first integrated our forces in the Middle East, we couldn''t catch this Knox. When Xu Shuai wanted to fight, he disappeared without a trace. This team has been fighting everywhere for 15 years, and it''s the same with such combat effectiveness It''s reasonable. "


    Zheng Shaotang didn''t say anything. He called the leader of the 20000 people to see them bow their heads and look frustrated. He said, "are the wounded settled?"


    One of the commanders said, "settle down."


    Zheng Shaotang said: "look at you, how can you beat the lingo worm eel? They have been defeated many times, and you will lose confidence if you lose once? What glass core? Victory and defeat are common affairs of soldiers. If I see you in this state again, I will withdraw your name. "


    After the commander went out, Zheng Shaotang worried: "we can always see the weakness of the troops when we have been fighting all the time. There is a reason why most of them can not become talents in the Chinese regular army. Although some of the commanders are Chinese, they are far from the Chinese regular army. Look at Guo Weiguo''s brigade, there are a few left. Xiao He is an excellent company commander It''s OK for the hundreds of thousands of people behind us to fight the Middle East army, but it''s really not good to meet such a tough team. I can understand why general Xue Fei completely refuses to let the army of Chang''an in North Africa take the lead. Marshal Xu always leads us to win battles and can''t stand defeat. They never understand what Marshal Xu said. If we live, we will have a chance Hope. "


    Yang lengzi said: "general Zheng, either I will lead people to fight this lingo worm eel. Even a tiger can crack his two teeth! "


    Zheng Shaotang said: "no, objectively speaking, this team is really powerful. Its combat effectiveness can catch up with the ace field army in the Western Theater. We are not rivals. It''s a nail. We have to deal with it as soon as possible."


    Yang lengzi said, "what does general Zheng mean?"


    Zheng Shaotang said: "I''m afraid that Xu Shuai''s ghost brand troops have gone..."


    -


    one day, when General Hu led his troops to the Persian Gulf, he stepped on a glorious road between Brahman and xiaoxilia Peninsula, from which Lou Zhaozheng could lead his troops to Xu Qing for help. There were two generals beside her, one was yuan Hesheng, One of them, Kou Diming, was originally a leader in the mountains outside the mountains. When they set up the ghost brand army, they resolutely chose to follow the Shaojia leader Xu Qing to make contributions.


    In the ghost brand army, these two members were called "ghost double evil" by the soldiers.


    They rode behind Lou Zhao, chatting and looking at the map on their tablet computer, saying: "the tactics of the old general Zhao of the state of Po men are really vicious. He could have launched several more big battles to completely solve the war situation of the state of Po men, but commander Zhao wanted to occupy the land and let the rebel army of the state of Po men fight with the army of Po men to the death. This thing had to be exhausted The human and financial resources of our country. "


    Koudiming said: "what''s more cruel is that commander Zhao has planted crops in the rear of the Ganges plain. He doesn''t plan to leave."


    Lou Zhao turned back and said, "you''d better do more research on how to deal with the lingo worm eel. I''ve heard that this lingo worm eel used to fight black fists. Its muscle was like steel. When it was hit by a 12.7mm bullet, it got stuck in its muscle and killed a bull with one blow. It''s not a brag."


    Yuan Hesheng said: "Miss, the speed of our March will certainly be in front of the lingo eel. It''s no problem to beat him. What I''m thinking now is the variable. The north of xiaoxilia peninsula is the Black Sea. If the Sanfu people know that the young master is there, what should they do to attack at all costs?"


    Lou Zhao said: "I think so too. Yuan Hesheng, you take 10000 people to the north of xiaoxilia Peninsula, go to damawande mountain, leave a few people around Bingqing, don''t interfere in the battle of regular army, just stop the Sanfu people from fighting xiaoxilia peninsula."Yuan Hesheng clasped his hands and said, "yes, miss, I''ll go."


    Yuan Hesheng immediately picked up his walkie talkie and said, "ten thousand ghost fighters, follow me to Dama Wande mountain."


    At the moment of military order, the armed helicopters flying in mid air changed their direction in formation. The ground military vehicles and infantry on horseback changed their direction together. The momentum was magnificent, like a tsunami.


    Soon after they left, there were fighters flying in the distance, and the fighters of the ghost brand troops also followed them.


    Lou Zhao coughs quietly. The unknown bodyguard who follows Lou Zhao like a shadow appears beside him. He says, "miss."


    Lou Zhao said: "you go ahead and rush to Xiaoqing. Although Xiaoqing, my cousin and my mother are experts in the world, as the commander, they are easy to become targets. You quickly stay by their side and follow their orders."


    The bodyguard said, "what about you?"


    Lou Zhao laughed and said, "there are ten thousand ghost brand troops around me. If I can have an accident, the ghost brand troops won''t have to mix."


    -


    Xu Qingming observes qiuhao and knows nothing about the military movement in the nearby area. He is a strong general with excellent troops. Xu Qing still doesn''t pay attention to the enemies around him. Tracking the code for launching destructive weapons is proceeding in an orderly way. Xu Qing''s first focus is on the strategic attack at the mouth of the Zambezi River in South Africa.


    On the xiaoxilia Peninsula, Xu Qing is calm and has been staring at the top of the cave. Kawa sits next to shangguanyan and says, "Xu Shuai has a calm face. He should be confident."


    Shangguan Yan said: "stay with him more, you will find that the more calm he is, the more troublesome the situation will be. Sister, pray that we can win the battle of South Africa. If we win, Chang''an soldiers can cross the Atlantic Ocean to help fight in America."


    Xu Qing was silent, the headquarters was silent, but he was crazy at the mouth of the Zambezi River.


    General Xue Fei sent his special combat brigade on board and gave a death order. In one day, he would launch 20 attacks, and he would show his momentum.


    The commander of the special combat brigade has now sent a third squadron. The hard rock is more than one meter thick, and the whole mountain has turned red. The commander has been calculating his troops, and has sacrificed 2000 soldiers, and the Sanfu people have been killed more than 1000. As a special combat brigade, he has never fought such a weak battle, but the commander knows that he has to fight to get fish back Geese fight for time.


    At the moment, Yu Huiyan is climbing up the mountain with 200 team members. He is not afraid. He is trying to find a way to drop the rope on the top of the cliff and climb up along the rope. At the negative angle, it is 2000 meters high. Yu Huiyan and his men have done something similar to snatching the Hengjiang iron rope.


    They climbed up and jumped to the other end along the crescent. They thought they could shoot down after climbing the top, but they found that the bullet could not hit at all because of the arc.


    Yu Huiyan looked out and saw the dead soldiers of the special combat brigade everywhere. She was so worried that she said, "sisters, what can you do?"


    A little sister said, "can we drop bombs?"


    Yu Huiyan said: "it''s 2000 meters high. Ignoring the air resistance, it takes 20.2 seconds for the grenade to land. Considering the air resistance and the collision between the grenade and the stone wall, we need to refit the grenade and delay the explosion to 40 seconds. However, if we throw the grenade in this way, the landing point of the grenade is fixed, and the second grenade is difficult to play its role. Sisters, we haven''t made any sacrifice since we formed a team. But today, we must have an accident. We have to climb down the rope to fight with them. Remember that we are hanging in the air, which completely limits our mobility. Delay the grenade and flare to 30 seconds. Let''s attack! "


    Yuhuiyan took these heroines to climb down the rope and hung in the air. Yuhuiyan looked down and said: "sisters, fight!"


    When they opened fire, the grenades were thrown down, and a series of explosions suddenly killed and injured more than half of the enemies here. A group of girls finally became the backbone of the battlefield.


    The commander of the special combat brigade felt that the enemy''s attack was weak. He knew that Yu Huiyan had got it. He quickly ordered, "the whole special combat brigade, attack, attack!"


    The soldiers are crazy. They and the sangfu people have blood feuds. They must take revenge for the death of so many brothers.


    The soldiers finally attacked. Yu Huiyan laughed and said, "sisters, we have succeeded. The special combat brigade can fight better than we thought."


    However, they soon found that the soldiers of the special combat brigade had entered the valley, but they were not allowed to enter. After careful observation, Yu Huiyan found a fire point of the enemy, which was a pure steel fire point. There was only one muzzle on the front, and there was no gap on the top. How could this hole be opened?


    Looking at the other side, Yu Huiyan said, "no, you have to pass in 20 minutes, otherwise the enemy reinforcements will block the exit, which is bound to be another bloody battle."


    Yu Huiyan ordered the team to quickly slide to the ground, stand at the top of the fire point, knock on the top of the steel bar, which is at least half a meter thick. Even if it''s a destructive weapon, it can''t directly kill them, so we have to find a way to throw the white phosphorus bullet along the muzzle of the gun.Yuhuiyan soon laughed and ordered his men to move two big stones to block the muzzle of the gun. The thief was happy.


    The soldiers finally came up. Yu Huiyan said with a smile to his sisters: "we have won another impossible battle."


    Just then, a huge explosion came from above them. The whole boulder was blown open and fell down. Yu Huiyan''s eyes were awe inspiring, and quickly beat the sisters away. When she was about to leave, she was crushed by the boulde

 C889

    No one thought that the sangfu people were so vicious that they did not hesitate to blow up the mountain in order to block the way of the Chinese soldiers. They figured out the right time and deployed precise gunpowder, but they did not. It was a hard rock, and it fell as a whole, which could not stop the gap.


    However, the Chinese soldiers who could have passed quickly stopped here. They looked at the fish Huiyan under the huge rock and didn''t know what to do. They wanted to lift the stone, but the stone moved a little, and the blood in the fish Huiyan''s mouth was like a spring.


    A group of female generals squatted in front of Yu Huiyan, crying and shouting: "sister fish."


    People who fight in the battlefield don''t think that they may die, which is unrealistic, but no one has ever considered that after the gunfire stops, there will be people who will die.


    Yu Huiyan''s body has been paralyzed and she doesn''t feel any pain at all, but she knows that she is going to die here. She is not afraid of pain and death, but now, with tears on her face, she reaches forward and says, "I don''t want to die, I''m going to die, so I can''t see Xu Qing. I love him, I love him Help me tell him that I, I don''t regret it. Thank him for making my life more meaningful. "


    Although she didn''t want to die, she didn''t leave here for the first time and gave her life hope to her comrades in arms.


    A female soldier took the hand of Yu Huiyan and said in a soft voice, "sister fish, hold on, we can carry it."


    Fish Huiyan exhausted the last trace of strength, said: "I''m not, you must help Xu Shuai, you help me tell Xu Shuai, I have no chance with him in this life, next life, I must practice well, there will always be a life, with him."


    After that, she had no breath, holding a collar flower in her hand, which Xu Qing accidentally dropped in a battle.


    The commander of the special combat brigade came up and looked at the breathless fish returning to the wild goose and saluted him. He said in a deep voice: "general fish, I''m sorry for you. I represent the whole brigade and the whole army. Thank you, brothers. I tell you that our whole brigade has sacrificed 3000 people and 7000 people. I want you to kill 70000 enemies and give an account to general fish and commander Xu."


    The soldiers roared, "vengeance, vengeance, vengeance!"


    The commander of the special combat brigade put his fist on his chest and said, "give me a gun. Today I kill fewer enemies than any of you. I will be your son in the next life!"


    The soldiers didn''t even want their helmets. They fell to the ground and rushed to the direction of Sang Fu.


    Soon, general Xue Fei got the news that the mouth of the Zambezi River had broken through. He ordered the whole line to attack and clear all the sangfu troops in South Africa.


    Rujin led eight hundred ghost soldiers to Xue Fei''s side and used them as secret weapons. When Rujin got the news, he burst into tears. General Xue Fei said, "please help me to bring back the body of Yu Huiyan."


    Rujin went to the front line with tears in her face and looked at the fish Huiyan who had been brought out by the soldiers of the special combat brigade. She had no appearance from the waist down, but her hands and chest above were complete. Rujin knelt down in front of the body and said in a trembling voice: "sister fish, how can you die so casually? We agreed to open a food shop together after the war. Sister fish, we''ve been together since childhood. We said we should be together forever. "


    Over the years, Rujin has been marching and fighting, and has become a real leader. However, in the face of the sacrifice of her best friend, she can''t get rid of the knot in her heart. She can''t bear to see the tragic situation of the fish returning to the wild goose and cremate it on the spot. Looking at the fire, she gritted her teeth and said, "sister fish, please watch in the sky, and see how sangfu''s life is ruined."


    The ashes of Yu Huiyan were brought back to the headquarters. The whole army stood in silence and the flag was lowered to half mast.


    At home, the flag was lowered to half mast and the whole army was in silence.


    Yu Huiyan was originally a small folk in the mountains. He was a master of all things. He was a humble man who went out of the mountains with Xu Qing to serve the country and the people, and eventually became a soldier respected by the whole army.


    Xu Qing, who had been looking forward to the war, finally got the South African war news. Parrot said, "brother Xu, good news, bad news."


    "Say it," Xu said


    The parrot said, "the good news is that the mouth of the Zambezi River has burst. The bad news is..." The parrot stammered.


    Xu Qing''s voice trembled a little and said, "the bad news is that someone has died, right?"


    The parrot nodded heavily.


    Xu Qing said, "Huiyan died, right?"


    The parrot nodded again. All the Chinese in the headquarters were stupid. They took off their hats one by one, stood up and nodded.


    Xu Qing looked at the south, covered his chest, coughed up blood, shangguanqiu busy up to wipe his mouth, distressed way: "you cough up blood problem, really let me worry."


    Xu Qing pursed his lips and said, "it''s OK, mom. You''ll stare at the situation first. I want to be alone."


    Shangguan qiurou said: "war is like this. It''s absolutely fair. The enemy can die in battle, and our own people will die."


    Xu Qing stood up and said, "well, I''m used to it, I''m used to it."


    Xu Qing went up the mountain alone and looked at this piece of volcanic rock. Although it was not covered by the fire of war, it was also desolate. There were no colorful and rare beasts, only majestic and solemn. Xu Qing sat on a warm stone and swayed around, muttering: "mountain, fast horse, not under the saddle, looking back, three feet away from the sky; mountain, tumbling over the sea, rolling huge waves, rushing, Ten thousand horses are still at war. "Looking at the mountains and reading Xiong Hun''s poems, Xu Qing wanted to fill his heart with heroism. Up to now, his mind is full of a glance and a smile of fish and geese. Even the great man''s sixteen character order seems so graceful. This girl, who lived well at the foot of Emei Mountain, was taken to the battlefield by herself, just like her right arm.


    No matter what, she would die in the battle of South Africa.


    Xu Qing took a bottle of Baijiu from his trouser pocket and fell to the ground. "How can you die so easily?" It''s all my fault. You should not go to South Africa. Even if you go to South Africa, I should stop you from participating in that battle. "


    Xiaoque went up the mountain, came to Xu Qing and said, "Rujin just sent the news. Huiyan''s last word is that she loves you and she doesn''t regret it. She thanks you for making her life more meaningful."


    Xu Qing lowered his eyes, shed two lines of tears, and said: "Huiyan is not willing to die."


    The little bird said: "after all, when people die, the light goes out and they can''t go back to heaven. Brother, you have to cheer up, or more people will die. "


    Xu Qing said: "I''m fine. Huiyan is the same as every Chinese soldier who died. They are all heroes and good examples. Huiyan enlivened the game of South Africa with his own life. Under the command of general Xue Fei, the overall situation has been decided. Now, let''s concentrate on eating down Lucas...."

 C890

    Fu Xing and Wu Song are in Indonesia, which is completely occupied by the Sanfu people, so they are completely behind the enemy. Once a war is launched, a group army must reinforce them and launch a war to help solve the Sanfu people in Indonesia.


    Seven of them have been following ten Middle East soldiers here, but they haven''t started. It''s because Wu song feels that the whereabouts of these ten men are mysterious, and they seem to be related to a mysterious organization that has 20 years of research experience in weapons of destruction.


    The development of Indonesia is equivalent to that of many small Southeast Asian countries. There are shantytowns, high-rise buildings, and high-rise buildings built in shantytowns. The seven Fu Xing people dare not wear military uniforms at all. Their targets are too obvious. They are all yellow people. They only wear bulletproof vests and only use American m416 assault rifles.


    At the bottom of a river in an urban area, Fu Xing''s seven people are under the water. Ten meters above his head are Lucas''s ten secret team members. At this distance, they overhear the enemy''s conversation, a foreign dialect that they have never heard. Fu Xing is very upset. He steals all the information, but they don''t know what it means. However, they hear that the enemy is always talking Repeat the two letters, Va. they quickly sent the two letters back to Xu Qing''s headquarters.


    Xu Qing, who temporarily keeps Yu Huiyan''s sacrifice in his heart, has no idea what "VA" means. There is no such news in the intelligence database of the Sixth Army, nor does kava. She said: "the intelligence departments of America and China have no news about this team. Only one possibility is that the name of the armed bandit organization was changed."


    Xu Qing directly gave Fu Xing an order and said, "go in and extort a confession!"


    Kava said: "they are completely behind the enemy. It''s too risky to go in and extort a confession."


    Xu Qing felt his chin and said: "Lucas is now touring in the three no matter areas of Southeast Asia. His other team members have no trace in action. Only Fu Xing seems to be close to Lucas'' plot. We must know what they are doing. If you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you''ll get the tiger''s son. "


    When Xu Qing asked them to do this, it was not irresponsible to let them take risks. Xu Qing once took downy to drive around Southeast Asia to learn about the basic situation of underground organizations there. He said to Xing, "when I first contacted Southeast Asian gangs, I didn''t let them in mind. But after contacting Mafia, I went back to Southeast Asian organizations. They are the most important organizations in the world The most cruel, cold-blooded and mysterious organizations are like the snakes in the tropical jungle. They don''t know when they will bite you. In terms of individual combat ability, we can fight 100 of them. However, in the war years, these forces are not afraid of the military and police, and will grow stronger. They will have more human, material and financial resources. If Lucas people are able to have relations with them, they will certainly It has something to do with weapons of destruction, Fu Xing. I have a feeling that they have stolen Huaxia''s code for launching intercontinental missiles. They don''t have to fight Huaxia''s intercontinental missiles, because they can''t find where Huaxia''s intercontinental missiles are. I empower you, by all means. Brothers, come on, I really don''t have much fun staying in this headquarters. I''ve been looking for opportunities to go to the front line. If you can''t deal with them, I''ll do it myself. "


    Fu Xing''s seven men took Xu Qing''s voice to heart completely. When they went out to investigate, they found a white building with 120 stories high. They thought that Lucas''s ten men must not enter it. There were enough troops of a battalion and heavy weapons on the perimeter defense. "These armed bandits became elite after a battle. Where did they get the infantry What''s the machine When Fu Xinggang finished mumbling, he saw that the ten people were picked up by the people in the white building. Fu Xing''s arrogant face is green, even Wu Song''s calm face is green. How can we arrest people and extort confessions? Even if this battalion can be defeated, there are troops of one battalion at every level of 120. It''s a joke.


    Fu Xing pulls Wu Song over and says, "brother, how can I get in and catch people?"


    Wu Song black into the enemy''s operation background, said: "where there are cameras, looking for death in general, black in, 100% will scare the snake."


    Fu Xing said: "let''s break into the enemy''s backstage first. After controlling, let''s sneak in from under the camera, OK?"


    Wu Song thought about it and said, "I have a better way!" The six players all looked at him. Wu Song looked around, then pointed to the top and said, "climb!"


    One hundred and twenty floors is nothing to the excellent special forces of any country. The soldiers have no objection, because it''s really not difficult. Everyone quickly finds a good position and climbs up along the outer layer. Seven people, like Spiderman, gradually go up along the white wall. In fact, there are risks in doing so. As long as the soldiers below take a look up, they will be killed immediately There are casualties.


    At the top, there was no camera. The soldiers were down-to-earth and informed each other of "safety". Wu Song saw a lot of cables and said, "they have big data here. If we copy their content, maybe we will know their plan."


    Fu Xing said: "walk on two legs, you quickly get their content, I''ll take my brothers to catch some people. Here are three of you, and I''ll take two. "


    Wu Song said: "no need!" With that, Wu Song took down a shotgun pinned on his waist and loaded some narcotic bullets, because at the moment they didn''t know who was useful and who wasn''t. The people on the top floor could not be killed as much as possible.Wu Song put on the bullet, quickly jumped in front of the people who were typing on the keyboard, and hit the two people in the neck with Fengyan fist. They immediately passed away, and the other two were quickly hit by Wu Song. After that, he called out, "I got it!"


    Fu Xingdao: "it''s safe. We can act."


    Wu Song took out the hard disk from his backpack, connected to their big data, and copied all their data. He wanted it all, because they didn''t have time to distinguish. A red heart had two hands to prepare, one in the hard disk, and the other was directly sent to Xu Qing.


    After doing all this, Wu Song quickly checked the mouth of the four people who were put down by himself. As expected, he found out the poison bag. He woke up one person and said, "brother, can you talk to me carefully? What are you doing here? Whole so many computers, do not healthy website? Or do you sell some drugs, or do you use intelligence to abduct and sell some women and children? "


    That person didn''t say anything at all. Wu Song kicked it up and said, "OK, it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. Anyway, I can investigate."


    Although Wu Song was quiet, after the baptism of the Sixth Army, the more such a person was, the more terrible he was. Wu Song tied up a hand, put it flat on the ground, cut off the blood vessels of his hind legs, and let him watch his blood flow out.


    Wu Song murmured: "it''s up to you to say it or not!"


    The signal transmission is very fast. Only three minutes later, Xu Qing got all the information. Wu Song just pulled out the hard disk. The whole building suddenly sounded the alarm, and all the computers were short circuited. This is their way of self-protection. Once someone invaded, they would turn on self destruction.


    Wusong cried, "Amitabha." Because in the Sixth Army, when learning these, the instructor repeatedly taught him how to avoid the enemy''s self destruction. Later, he never met him in the execution of the task, so he didn''t pay attention to it. Fortunately, the muscle memory made him do that and avoid it.


    Outside suddenly gunfire everywhere, Fu Xing yelled: "exchange of fire!"


    Wusong scolded: "NIMA!" He looked into a room. He didn''t know what was in it. It was covered with big canvas. He tore off all the canvas and cut it into pieces. The general tied up four corners with ropes and made seven. Then he called to Fu Xing, "brother, I''ll wait for you on the top floor!"


    Fu Xing scolded: "you are crazy. Do you think you are Xu Shuai? Can you fly? "


    Wu Song said, "I don''t have time to talk with you. Hurry up."


    Fu Xing ordered the soldiers to shoot. He secretly observed the leader of the gang and ordered: "I''ll take the leader of the ten men under Lucas. You can choose one of them and take them to the top floor!"


    Their combat ability is higher than the average level of the Sixth Army. It''s easy to take people to the top of the building and see Wu Song in the corner. I don''t know what the boy is thinking. Can he pull down a few ropes?


    After they rushed over, they saw some simple parachutes prepared by Wu Song. A soldier called out: "Lao Wu, will this thing kill us?"


    Wu Song said: "I have studied all the gravity, resistance and balance. As for whether I will succeed or not, I will see what the Jade Emperor means."


    The enemy from outside came and brought up a quadruple heavy machine gun. Someone yelled: "you can''t run, either come out and surrender, or jump down and die. But before you fall to death, hand over our officer. " Speaking English, we can see how necessary it is to have an international language in the world in this war era.


    Wu Song said, "we don''t need these weapons. We''ll take our own."


    Fu Xing asked, "what do you mean?"


    Wu Song threw the m416 out of his hand and yelled in English, "Laozi, surrender!"


    Fu xingle said: "you boy, you can be proud!" After that, they also threw out their guns. Then, everyone threw out their guns. Except for one person and Wu Song who brought a hard disk, they had no load on them. After the enemy who pursued them relaxed their vigilance, they quickly threw out their grenades. Then they jumped down from the roof. Seven people with six prisoners opened a simple landing in mid air Umbrella.


    Xu Qing is fully aware of their actions. Parrot is cooperating with Kawa''s men to deal with the documents sent by Wu Song. Parrot said: "brother Xu, there is an important piece of information. VA organization has eight destructive warheads, which are put in eight different positions, but their scientists are killed by special forces of unknown countries. There seems to be a lack of launchers and detonators. "


    "So they are not to detonate our destructive weapons, but to detonate weapons that they have developed but cannot detonate," Xu said


    Jiang Shangwu said, "look at the rhythm."


    Lin Tao immediately said, "quickly investigate what Lucas is doing."


    Fang Qiong blushed and said, "in a hotel, a white woman is doing something bad. This boy seems to be very special. When he first came to Southeast Asia, he changed one day. He never changed it twice. This woman has changed it for the fourth time. "


    Xu Qing began to put his fingers on the table and beat. The rhythm made everyone feel very comfortable. For a moment, Xu Qing said, "this white woman is the leader of VA organization. They are actually talking about cooperation. Four times, they are deliberating on the price. Eight weapons of destruction must be all around Huaxia. If they are detonated, there will be ruins around Huaxia, which may also affect border cities. "Shangguan Qiu said: "the radiation will be more serious."


    "600000 troops and horses in the western war zone will no longer exist," said Xiao Ruobing


    Xu Qing said: "Mom, you are commanding here. My sister is coming. My cousin and I have to work hard to bring Wusong out of Indonesia. Lao Jiang and Lin Tao, you cooperate with Jiaci to continue to analyze the information sent back by Wusong, and try to find out where the eight destructive warheads are. You''d rather let that thing leak radiation in the local area than let that thing fission or gather Change. "


    Xu Qing chose to take Guan Yan with her because her cousin is so skilled that she is a little better than herself. When they were ready to leave, kava said, "I''ll go too, Xu Shuai. You can use me. Our safe houses are everywhere in Southeast Asia."


    Xu Qing wanted to refuse, but when he heard kava''s words, he had better take them with him. He said, "look, before the war begins, America wants to make trouble around China. OK, kava, I''m going to learn from you Americans..."

 C891

    Wu Song tied the shoelaces of his combat boots and said, "it''s still comfortable for us to wear our Chinese military uniform. If we wear their rags, five kilometers will take me a minute."


    A soldier of the Sixth Army, looking at Wu Song''s comfortable appearance, sighed and said, "the official level is killing people. Let''s move stones and do fortifications here. Let''s see people. The vice captain is sleeping there and picking his feet. We can''t be happy."


    Wu Song said: "brother, what did Jiang say when he trained us? Commander, we should be in the position of command and be a qualified commander. We can''t rush forward with a machine gun as soon as we fight. Brothers, we have a time limit to guard here. When the captain is approved, we''ll go, and the enemy won''t be able to find us, right? "


    Another soldier said, "don''t we have to do this?"


    Wu Song said, "we have to do it. All the preparations on the battlefield are meaningful."


    A group of young soldiers who just went to the battlefield are already experienced veterans. They are too familiar with the smoke and blood.


    The night is dim, and the sky is a vast expanse of darkness. The full moon above is obscured by the smoke. The wind blows from the sea and falls into the mountain stream, whimpering, as if crying for the country once occupied by sangfu.


    Fu Xing tied up the six men and said, "you kids, you''d better tell us the location of the eight destructive warheads. Otherwise, you''ll regret coming to this world. Our five thousand year glorious civilization in China still contains some dross. For example, all kinds of punishments will make you want to give up. Come on, the first one."


    Fu Xing scraped the first man up and down, covered a fishing net, tightened it, and strangled his skin and flesh out. Fu Xing played with the saber and walked beside him, saying: "in the feudal dynasty of China thousands of years ago, there was a kind of death penalty called lingchi. If you want to cut 3357 sabres on your body, you can''t die. Come on, try mine "The art of the sword."


    Fu Xing waved his wrist and cut off a piece of his skin. The skin fell off and the Lippi turned red, but there was no blood coming out. Fu Xing said, "I didn''t know I had such a good knife technique. I think I can break the record."


    Fu Xing left the man alone, looked at the second one and said, "little fat man, the meat is very loose. You remind me of another kind of criminal law, which is called sky lantern. You know what that means? Make a small hole in your head, then pour the oil in, insert a lamp twist, and light it. Do you want to have a try? "


    Fu Xing has no substantive action from the beginning, but his words have made these people afraid. There are people who are not afraid of death in the world, but there are few who are not afraid of pain.


    A man trembled all over and said, "OK, OK, I said, but I only know one of them is right here..." However, his words have not finished, the sniper gun bullets flying from the distance completely sealed his mouth.


    Fu Xing roared: "snipers, smoke bombs!"


    The soldiers reacted so quickly that the sniper couldn''t see them. However, the enemy smashed a gun that had already calculated the coordinates. Fu Xing listened to the news and retreated to the defense line in time. When he looked up, he saw that the hostages he had tried his best to catch had turned into a pile of debris.


    In an instant, the enemy army pressed down on the border. The fire support hands of the Fuxing assault group picked up the heavy machine guns and pressed the enemy one kilometer away. The soldiers of the sixth unit quickly solved the snipers in the distance, and then focused on dealing with the enemy who was rushing up. They just jumped up without thinking about the enemy''s performance. They didn''t care about the casualties The cartridge case bounced out.


    Soon these enemies were finished, and the bullet case under everyone''s feet was covered with carpet. Fu Xing said: "the enemy is probably consuming our bullets. Now we have no clue. Our only task is to retreat safely and find a car. As long as we run to Fujian and Vietnam, we will be safe."


    Wu Song said: "find a city, find a car."


    They retreated very smoothly. Along the way, they found that the enemy had surrounded them like a net. On the way to their retreat, the enemy died all the way. Wu Song said, "something''s wrong! Someone is helping us. "


    Fu Xing looked at the corpse on the ground, "one knife sealed the throat, one shot killed, is a master. But we are in an enemy occupied area, and no one in the local resistance army can have such ability. "


    Wu Song said: "be careful of deception, everyone will march forward in battle formation."


    As we went on, we saw a living man. He was wearing combat boots and jeans. His upper body was just a simple T-shirt. There were about 40 people around him. From Fu Xing''s point of view, he was extremely dead. It''s like death from hell.


    At this moment, the man turned his head. Wu Song and Fu Xingquan were happy. It was Xu Qing.


    Xu Qing threw the blood on the throwing knife and said, "brothers, I haven''t fought for a long time. I''m a little heavy. Have you found any clues?"


    Fu Xingdao: "of the eight destructive warheads, only one is known in Indonesia, and the others are unknown."Xu Qing tore up his shirt, wiped the blood on the knife and said, "let''s go, take you to a safe place."


    The seven soldiers of the Sixth Army are very relaxed. They are not afraid of Xu Qing here, even if it is a sea of fire. Because in the Sixth Army, Xu Qing is the most learned example of modern war, and Xu Qing is xiaoyueer''s elder brother who knows them well.


    Xu Qing took the soldiers to the safe house provided by Kawa. At the moment, there were only Kawa and shangguanyan. After going back, shangguanyan was meditating, but Kawa was gloomy and unhappy. When he saw Xu Qing, he called out: "Shuai Xu, there are only three of us. You go out to fight, don''t you take us? Are you afraid that I will steal the martial arts of your Chinese soldiers? "


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "no, no, I just did a little thing and brought some helpers back. How about you? Did you find out?"


    Shangguanyan lowered her eyebrows and said, "Xiaoqing, we have investigated Nigel, the leader of the Indonesian uprising army, and found that the uprising army has an agreement with VA organization and the Middle East people. They will help Nigel fight against the Sanfu people."


    Xu Qing turned and asked, "where is Nigel?"


    "In the central prison of the Sanfu," kava said. I think that if we find Nigel, we can find the headquarters of VA organization, find their headquarters, and we can know the location of the destructive warhead. "


    Fu Xing shook his head and said, "it won''t be so easy. According to the confession, there will only be one here."


    Xu Qing said, "is there anything specific about Nigel?"


    Kawa said: "Nigel is the son of the former leader of Indonesia. Before the war, he had high prestige among the local people and loved the people as a child."


    Xu Qing leaned back in his chair, frowned, tapped his fingers on the table, and whispered, "do you think a leader who loves the people like a son will allow weapons of destruction to pollute his territory? This Nigel will cooperate with VA, probably because VA promised to reinforce them. But first, he didn''t expect VA to have destructive warheads. Second, he didn''t expect VA to cooperate with the Middle East army, the brother of Sanfu people. "


    Kawa didn''t understand what Xu Qing, a Chinese, was calculating or planning. He felt very powerful, but he didn''t understand.


    Shangguanyan said: "Xiaoqing, do you want to support it?"


    "We have an obligation to help Indonesia become independent," Xu said. Let Nigel contact VA first, and let him help us find the location of the destructive warhead. When VA is exposed and we want to kill people, we will help each other and get Nigel''s trust. "


    Fu Xing asked: "Xu Shuai, what shall we do next?"


    Xu Qing stopped his action and said, "let''s go to the central prison for surveillance. I have a premonition that VA will save people."


    Kava said, "why? The VA detonates the destructive weapon, does not need nigger to intervene


    Xu Qing said: "since I came here, I have been studying the whereabouts of va. they are eager for power, but they are not accepted by the local people. They have been studying the situation of Nigel. They want to use destructive weapons as a card to support such a puppet as Nigel."


    Kava sighed: "you Chinese, there are so many huahuachang."


    Xu Qing said with a smile, "it''s not a flowery heart, it''s wisdom. In just a few decades, we in China have achieved what you have achieved in America for hundreds of years, relying on wisdom." Xu Qing stood up and said, "this place has small land and many enemies. If we have any accident, we will be surrounded by thousands of people. Cousin, you have to help me to monitor Nigel. If VA organization goes to save people, elder sister, you have to help me find out where VA headquarters is."


    Shangguanyan stood up, put the gun on the table, just picked up the shadow sword, Kawa said: "Xiaoyan, don''t you use a gun? It''s going to be dangerous. "


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "when did you see Spiderman, Superman, who used a gun? My cousin shoots faster than a gun. "


    Shangguanyan pinched Xu Qing''s face and quickly flew out. In the eyes of ordinary people, she disappeared in the blink of an eye. Kawa''s eyes were straight.


    This night, central prison.


    A guard of sangfu people watched the love action movies shot by his country in front of the computer. Looking around, he untied his pants quietly and wanted to solve it by himself. At that moment, an infrared red dot came from the corner and touched the head. Then a gunshot without farting killed the man.


    More and more people came out of the corner. They solved all the Sanfu people here and took Nigel out.


    Shangguanyan, who is a gentleman of Liang Shangjun, saw all their actions. She whispered in her heart: "little halal is a clever plan. Little devil, how can you escape now?"


    With that, shangguanyan rushed out and hid under the car of the team

 C892

    Southeast Asia is in the tropics. The warm climate makes vegetation and wildlife active here. The base chosen by VA organization is surrounded by mountains and trees. In the late spring, it is already green. There are insects, birds and unknown wild animals. The humidity is very heavy.


    Shangguanyan was hanging on the chassis of the car. She didn''t touch the ground, so she was soaked. She felt that the speed was getting slower and slower. Shangguanyan judged that she was approaching the place. She let go and lay on the ground. When she could be seen in the rear-view mirror of the car, her figure flashed and quickly went into the jungle.


    Poisonous insects can be seen from time to time in tropical rain forests, so every special combat team member will give himself various vaccines when they enter the rain forest. Shangguanyan doesn''t have them. She is already a first-class expert in China. She has powerful internal skills and awe inspiring sword spirit. When the mosquitoes get close to her 30 cm, they will escape. If they keep close, they will turn into powder.


    So shangguanyan can walk freely in the forest. She goes up to the top of the tree and stands at the top of the tree. Not far away, there is a barracks, hundreds of barracks, night lights, tanks, chariots and other equipment. There is a flag with big VA on it. This is the headquarters of VA.


    When Nigel got out of the car, she hugged and communicated with a leader. Shangguanyan didn''t know how to read spoken English, and she didn''t need to know what they communicated with. As soon as her body flashed, she floated towards a searchlight. Her body moved slowly with the searchlight and swept to the top of a Chinese army tent. She was dressed in black and integrated with the darkness. She looked around at the martial arts here She has a strong feeling that the destructive warhead is here. Where exactly is it?


    Shangguanyan doesn''t send a signal to Xu Qing or leave, so she sits on the top of the tent with her knees crossed. When everything is quiet, shangguanyan suddenly opens her eyes. She sees Nigel go out, and the guards of VA organization are respectful to him. He walks around, patting the barrel of the tank and the muzzle of the heavy machine gun, looking excited. Shangguanyan thinks to himself that he should be so excited Many weapons can deal with Sang Furen. When he entered a weapons depot, he didn''t come out for about 20 minutes. Shangguanyan knew that something was going to go wrong. She took out her mobile phone, turned on the extremely clear camera at night, and photographed every bit here. At the same time, shangguanyan took out a bass whistle and blew a few times. When two haidongqingdun came to shangguanyan, she drifted to shangguanyan At the position of 1000 meters above the head, shangguanyan makes several gestures towards the air. Two goshawks fly to the position where Xu Qing is. Under Xu Qing''s domestication, the two haidongqing already have human wisdom. Because these two haidongqing are excellent, Xu Qing has been worried about their longevity. Now it seems that if they want to live, they can become immortals and Buddhas.


    Nigel called out the VA leader here and had a big fight. Shangguanyan could see clearly, but she couldn''t understand a word. She said, "Xiaoqing, hurry up, Nigel won''t be long. Am I with Nigel, or am I staring at this devastating warhead? "


    Watching Nigel leave, shangguanyan said: "I''d better stare at this destructive warhead."


    Nigel, who is about 40 years old this year, was also a real second generation official. He was very proud of his horse''s hoof disease. As soon as he saw the flowers in Chang''an, sangfu people came in. They didn''t support him for half a month, and the whole country was beaten down. Nigel''s father was executed by sangfu people. This second generation official is the hope of the whole Indonesian people.


    Xu Qing''s guess is right. Nigel loves the people like a son. Some leaders of VA organization used to be all his good friends. When he came here, he was very happy to meet each other. However, when he saw the devastating warhead, he was afraid first and angry second. He had a big fight with his old friends and left.


    But as soon as he was about to leave, he was stopped. He said angrily, "what are you doing?"


    A black man came forward and said, "brother, weapons of destruction are necessary. You see, at the beginning of the war, the big three did not dare to invade those countries with weapons of destruction. In places like ours, they went in and out at will."


    Nigel said angrily: "in the past, the international environment was complex. Only because of these weapons can countries with destructive weapons maintain the stability of the world environment. You want to have destructive weapons only for your selfish desire. You will make my country disliked by the whole world."


    The black man said, "it seems that you are not ready to support me. If you support us, we will avoid many detours. But if you are against us, our road will be very difficult. Sorry, brother."


    The black man took the gun and pointed it at Nigel.


    Shangguanyan sighed, picked up the Chengying sword and said: "sister, it seems that today we are going to kill." With that, shangguanyan swept to Nigel, cut off the pistol with a sword, lowered her eyebrows and read one of the few words she learned, "safe!"


    When Nigel saw shangguanyan''s face, he was shocked. Suddenly, his gloomy eyes turned into a flower maniac. Shangguanyan looked at the black man and said, "the black man is so ugly!"


    The black man didn''t know what was going to happen. He said to shangguanyan, "where''s the chick? It''s pretty..." Shangguanyan''s voice is still in decline. With a wave of his hand, the leader of VA has fallen to the ground. All the VA''s dead men are ready to attack. Shangguanyan sneers and flies out. There is a sound of dragon chanting all over the place. It''s foggy and windy. There''s also the sound of gunfire. But the sound of gunfire stops abruptly and there''s a lot of screams.About ten minutes later, shangguanyan falls back in front of Nigel, picks up Nigel, goes into the forest and hides in the tree crown to guard against the enemy who has not been killed.


    Shangguanyan put on the night vision, mainly to observe whether the destructive warhead will be transported away.


    Nigel looked at the battlefield where the smoke of gunpowder dispersed. VA people died all over the place. He looked at shangguanyan dressed in black again and stood up on the thick branch with fear. Then he knelt down and kowtowed one by one, saying: "God, God."


    Shangguanyan squints at him. After receiving these respects, she thinks that she represents Huaxia, and he represents barbarians. Just say goodbye.


    Twenty minutes later, Xu Qing led the team, looked at the corpse on the ground and said, "cousin, I''m here. Come out."


    Shangguanyan falls down from a high place with Nigel and leads Xu Qing to find a destructive warhead. Xu Qing quickly takes a piece of potassium iodide and reaches out his hand to dismantle the weapon of mass destruction. After checking, he sighs and says, "sure He destroyed the destructive warhead on the spot. When he went out, it was already light. He thought shangguanyan and Kawa would be waiting, but Kawa kept pestering shangguanyan to ask how she killed the enemy.


    Xu Qing can only talk with Fu xingwusong about the inside story. Xu Qing said: "brother, I have checked that VA''s weapons of mass destruction are just a small warhead, but they can produce fusion. There is only something similar to a fuse that causes fusion. This fuse is the firing code. Now VA has a destructive weapon, and Lucas has a firing code. Once they talk about it, they will be able to use it It''s a deal. It''ll explode in a few days. Brother, you quickly send this message to the general decision-making department, so that the country can adapt to circumstances. Now, Lucas and VA leaders are trading in a certain place, order them to quickly solve Lucas clique and stop them from trading, but don''t panic. Because we also need to know the launch code and the location of the destructive warhead. "


    Fu Xing immediately passed on Xu Qing''s meaning. Xu Qing focused on Nigel and said in Malay: "what kind of organization is VA organization? Are you going to talk to me? "


    At the moment, all nigger''s attention is on shangguanyan. He doesn''t hear what Xu Qing is saying at all. Xu Qing directly picks up nigger, throws him into the car, and says, "let''s go to Malaysia. Let''s get close to Lucas first."


    Xu Qing led his troops directly to the water system and went north to the Strait of Malacca. This is a place where pirates are rampant, and the sangfu people dare not lead their troops to occupy it. The Malay region is a place with extremely complicated personnel composition. The sangfu people came here, but only one more force.


    Seven or eight years ago, Donnie played with pirates in Malacca, a place that Xu Qing was familiar with.


    On the way, Xu Qing brought Nigel over and asked, "old boy, I sent someone to save your life. You should also repay me. I need information from VA organization. Let''s talk about it."


    Nigel is only willing to sit next to shangguanyan and say, "who are you?"


    Xu Qing stepped forward and pinched Nigel''s chin, lifted his head and said, "boy, I''ll see if you can recognize who I am. If you recognize me, you are a qualified leader in Indonesia. If you don''t recognize me, you will have no vision. If you give Indonesia to you, it will delay the future of this country."


    Nigel didn''t recognize it at last. Xu Qing was very disappointed. However, maybe this area has no future. Xu Qing looked at Nigel and said, "OK, I''m not qualified to be our friend. I can only be Xu Qing''s prisoner. I need the intelligence of VA organization. If you don''t tell me, I''ll extort a confession!"


    Nigel was overwhelmed by Xu Qing''s aura. He said: "VA organization is a force supported by our government. The purpose is that the official order is in our hands, and the underground order is also in our hands. But later, it becomes more and more uncontrollable, because VA has a new leader, a white man from America, a very powerful woman."


    Xu Qing exchanged a look with Kawa and shangguanyan. It was a woman who traded with Lucas. This Nigel didn''t talk nonsense.


    Xu Qing asked, "how can I do it?"


    Nigel sighed and said, "this woman, when she speaks, her words will be long..."

 C893

    Amelia is the leader of VA organization. She is 38 years old. Nigel said that she came to Indonesia eight years ago. At the beginning, neither he nor his father noticed this woman. At that time, they were pursuing VA organization, and the last battle was left. They succeeded in taking over the headquarters of VA at that time, but they only killed some ordinary staff, core information and core people They didn''t catch any of them. Later, Nigel knew that they had left the base on purpose, and all the people evacuated.


    Up to now, Nigel still thinks it''s a very magical thing. Kava also thinks that the VA organization has done a good job. Only Xu Qing, a group of people, doesn''t care at all. The tactics of abandoning the car and protecting the commander are not very clever in China.


    "Later, we couldn''t catch him any more. We had to ask the world security alliance to send out international police to help us, but at this juncture, Amelia found us and said that if we wanted to ask the world security alliance, our country would not be able to keep it," Nigel said. At first, we didn''t believe it. As a result, my father''s car was bombed. We couldn''t find any information


    Xu Qing sneered: "as far as your official function is concerned, it''s right that we can''t investigate it. Later Amelia asked you to cooperate, right?"


    When he was ridiculed, Nigel did not dare to raise any objection. He could only nod his head to express his agreement and acceptance, saying: "she said that we can either win-win cooperation or we will never have peace."


    Blowing the sea breeze, Xu Qing said: "this woman is a big hand, big pen, look at the spirit, absolutely not a mortal was born, has carried out the task of planning the pattern of a country. It''s a little bit like an American agent, kava. You shouldn''t be unaware of such a person. "


    "Listen to me too, but I don''t know what she looked like at that time," kava said with a tight eyebrow


    After thinking for a moment, Xu Qing looked at Nigel and said, "please describe this woman. It was eight years ago that you first saw her


    Kava understood Xu Qing''s meaning. Amelia was in Malaysia with Lucas. There were more than ten photos. Xu Qing wanted to check the appearance of the woman at that time. She rolled her eyes and said, "what''s the use of description? I have to look at the pictures at that time. "


    Xu Qing took a pencil and a small notebook from his pocket, listened to Nigel''s description, and sketched out the picture on the paper. Nigel gave a lot of details, because Amelia gave him too much impression. Xu Qing looked at it for a moment, then turned out her mobile phone to observe her present model, and sketched out what she should look like when she grew up normally according to her facial skeleton , affirming: "she''s been groomed, kava, to find out if there were any female agents in your intelligence department who were just as good as you eight years ago who were missing or dead."


    Kava really admired Xu Qing''s quick brain. He immediately turned on the computer and contacted the headquarters. The headquarters immediately transferred the information to Kawa, and Kawa integrated the information and handed it to Xu Qing. There were three people in line with the time and appearance characteristics, Lauren, Kelly, Eliza, and Xu Qing looked at them and said: "Kelly was killed by the Sixth Army, Eliza was killed by the Russian army The agent''s gone. Tell me what happened to Lauren. "


    "Lauren is my fellow soldier. Eight years ago, we sent someone to get rid of him because he knew some secrets of our department," cava said After that, she thought something was wrong, and asked in a high octave, "did you kill Kelly?"


    "Nonsense, go to Fujian and Vietnam to investigate our Chinese army, and give you a living? I''m not used to your problems Xu Qing sat on the deck with his knees crossed, asking Kawa to talk about Lauren.


    When Lauren did not receive orders from his superiors, he tracked down a clue to a weapon of destruction. At that time, the American authorities strictly ordered Lauren to leave the matter alone. Later, Lauren acted with his own team and dismantled the mass destruction warhead set up by the bandits in the world security alliance. He should have recorded his merits, but the world security alliance, in order to cover up the matter, made full use of the insiders The Ministry killed him.


    This is something that ordinary people dare not even think about. But in this group of people, Xu Qing said it so lightly that he didn''t feel much fluctuation. He just thought about what Huaxia was doing at that time and why Huaxia didn''t know such a big thing as the world security alliance.


    Xu Qing was a little angry and said, "look at the good deeds you''ve done. If you don''t praise the heroes, you''ll kill them. As a result, there is one less hero and one more villain in the world. This Amelia is Lauren of that year. An extremely dangerous person. "


    In just half a day, the 472 people under Lucas have been solved, more than half of them are minions who can''t get close to Lucas'' core plan.


    The rest of the people gathered in the Malay region. The soldiers of the Sixth Army and the agents of the Chinese security department also came. Xu Qing personally led the team to land. There were two tasks: first, to find the launch code; second, to find where the other seven destructive warheads were.


    In places like Malaysia, where the poor have no food to eat and the rich have too many assets to handle, it''s all because of capital operation, which is another form of colonialism.


    Xu Qing sent a signal to all his own people in Malaysia, telling them that they had come and that they only needed to cooperate with their own actions.


    Fu Xing and Wu Song are sent away. Xu Qing decides to organize and control Lucas and Amelia for himself and his cousin Kawa.In the rich area, high-rise buildings are built on the ground, and there is a smell of money everywhere. In other places, bodyguards live in the open, but here they have become elite, set up security companies, wear famous brands, drive luxury cars, use advanced communication equipment, and even use gold AK47s.


    Arila Monza hotel is a five-star hotel in Malaysia, which is free from war. It seems that because they only do business, no matter what rhythm is outside the scope, the scope is quiet and peaceful. People are not allowed to bring guns in and out. Even people of Lucas and Amelia have to abide by the rules.


    Xu Qing is very strange, such a large-scale war, not to mention a small hotel, even if the whole Malay region, if the Middle East wants to, if Amelia wants to, can raze this place to the ground, even if the hotel is opened by Dongtiao Fangzi, the American fleet in the Pacific Ocean is also a matter of long-range missiles.


    However, it''s strange that Xu Qing is not prepared to attack in his own way. He does as the Romans do. He opens his own account, buys clothes and cars, and buys a lot of luxury goods for shangguanyan and Kawa. He carefully cleans up his cheeks and quickly gets a fake passport named robesberg Ben.


    Here, Xu Qing moved his account, and Su Ya in China knew it immediately. She saw that Xu Qing had spent more than 20 million yuan in two hours, and she muttered, "what did the dead boy buy? She spent so much!" Up to now, she thought Xu Qing was fighting in Madagascar and worried that Xu Qing''s account had been stolen. She went to the general decision-making department and asked for confirmation of Xu Qing''s behavior.


    Most people can''t get into the important military area, but they don''t stop Su Ya and don''t talk about the war in Chang''an. Su Ya directly supports 70% of the military expenditure of the western war zone in the pamen state. Su Ya is taken to the general decision-making department by the guards. It seems that Xu Qing is the commander-in-chief, and the old men in the general decision-making department are more relaxed. When an old general sees Su ya, he laughs "Mr. Su, look, your precious nephew has become a rich Playboy in Malaysia."


    Su Ya looked up and saw a clear picture of Xu Qing''s mission in Malaysia, which was captured by Huaxia Beidou. She had too many questions to ask, such as why Xu Qing went to Malaysia, isn''t he commanding the battle of South Africa? Who is his opponent at the moment? But Su Ya was patient and didn''t ask anything, just said: "chief, can I stay and have a look?"


    "Of course."


    It was just at this time that the general decision-making department received the news from Xu Qing''s people. They did not shy away from Su Ya outside the military camp. They directly talked about the clue given by Xu Qing. A veteran general said: "so, I don''t know where the weapons of mass destruction in China are. What''s the role of their launch code? It turns out that Lucas has the launch code, and Amelia has the warhead of mass destruction. They have to cooperate to detonate it. Xu Shuai didn''t directly attack and arrest people because he doesn''t know where the warhead is, but I''m sure Amelia must have one beside her. Otherwise, Amelia would never dare to go to the third no matter zone in Malaysia. "


    Hearing their discussion, Suya was in a cold sweat. She said in a trembling voice: "do the enemies in Malay have weapons of destruction? Xiaoqing is in the center of them at the moment? "


    An old general staring at the screen said: "yes, this war has encouraged the arrogance of those mediocre illegal armed elements. They have been tampering with these things all the time. When the war starts, one can''t see it, which makes them become. Any war mode has two modes: the front battlefield and the rear battlefield. With the progress of the times, advanced weapons and the rear battlefield It''s also a wave of destructive weapons. It''s also found that European forces in South America use biological weapons and genetic weapons. This war is far more complicated than we seem to see. "


    Suya said: "I don''t understand. I just want to know if the destructive weapon will explode right next to Xiaoqing."


    The veteran commander in chief of military language said: "we can''t see the result of the war. It depends on how Xu Shuai works hard In fact, I believe Lucas and this Amelia are not Xu Shuai''s opponents. In the Eastern European battlefield, with the help of general Tang and the activities of ghost troops nearby, I am also at ease. My worry is whether Madagascar and Xiong Wei can shoulder the burden of this blocking battle. With the break of the Zambezi River Estuary and the sacrifice of Comrade Yu Huiyan, the battle of South Africa has reached the stage of general attack, The Sanfu people in Australia are on their way. Can Xiong Wei stop them? "


    Su Ya was shocked and said, "did Huiyan die?"


    The Veteran General nodded and said, "Huiyan''s sacrifice has avoided the total annihilation of the special combat brigade of Xuefei group army. He has won at least one month''s time. He has lived a great life and died a glorious death."


    Su Ya sighed. Her eyes were red. The old general asked her to mourn, but she said, "Xiao Qing, I''m afraid it''s true. Have you vomited blood again?"

 C894

    In Malaysia, Xu Qing is chewing a cigar, holding his cousin on the left and kava on the right. Nigel, the leader of Indonesia, becomes Xu Qing''s valet, carrying a suitcase in his hand. When passing the security check, Xu Qing asks him to tip the cash in the suitcase one by one. Nigel is very sad. It''s money. It''s not paper.


    Xu Qing whispered in Nigel''s ear: "boy, one year''s working capital of my company is equal to one year''s finance of your country. If you want your country to have a tomorrow, please be honest and pretend to be a little follower!"


    Such a hand, so that the staff naturally treat as a VIP, with one of the best rooms.


    In the room, kava pulled all the suitcases to the bedroom, turned on the computer, and said: "I can''t go to Lucas room to investigate. The firewall of this hotel is of the level of world security alliance. If it''s hard wired, I need to break their four layer security equipment. It will take a long time."


    "How can we find out what amelia and Lucas are talking about?" Xu said


    We can do nothing, Shangguan Yan said: "or directly fight, arrest people to extort a confession."


    Xu Qing shook his head and said, "Amelia, I''m sure of hypnosis, but I can''t do anything about Lucas''s tenacity."


    Xu Qing stood by the window, looking at the whole glass wall, using gecko wall swimming technique can go up, but can''t stay, it''s impossible to get internal information from the outside, shangguanyan said: "if Xiaolan is there, I remember she has a monitoring bee, flying to Amelia''s room, she knows everything."


    Xu Qing lit a cigarette, looked at the smoke, said: "can only attack? Use hypnosis to find out where Amelia''s weapon is, and how many levels of assurance do you have to take out Lucas''s firing code? "


    Shangguanyan does not fake thinking of cableway: "fifty percent."


    "I want 100 percent," Xu said He stood at the edge of the window and looked out. Suddenly, he saw a figure crawling outside, crawling slowly, just like Spiderman. Xu Qingshun looked from the direction where he came. They didn''t know what to use to cut the glass that couldn''t be broken by armor piercing bullets. They were wearing an electronic glove, which could be completely adsorbed on the building. Xu Qingle said: "mission impossible, it''s more than that Yes, we''re tracking it. If it''s a normal participating country, the world security alliance will send back the message. Will the European army and the sangfu army support the Middle East army? Is it a similar organization to the VA group? "


    Shangguan Yan said: "although it''s a united front, it doesn''t mean there''s no overt and covert fighting. What kind of people can people like Yao Wenqing, rezde and Tojo Fangzi show their sincerity to? There''s no calculation for what? "


    Xu Qing said: "my cousin is right. Now someone helps us integrate information. We are relaxed." He orders two haidongqing to watch the Spiderman''s action outside. Then he hears someone knocking at the door. Xu Qing winks at Nigel. Nigel and his grandson go to open the door. After cleaning up the computer, shangguanyan and Kawa immediately change their state and cuddle in Xu Qing''s arms like water.


    Xu Qing also showed the acting skills of a movie king. He immediately changed from a soldier to a playboy, mainly because shangguanyan and Kawa played well.


    Kawa took the opportunity to touch Xu Qing. Shangguanyan pushed the Kawa away and rode directly on Xu Qing. He fell down and whispered, "your sister, I''ve never let a man take advantage of you. You''re cheap today. As your sister, can''t Lengyue be jealous?"


    Xu Qing licked his lips, put his hands on shangguanyan''s waist and said, "it''s really cheap for me. Xiaoyue has a traditional education. She doesn''t care about anything except me. " He squinted at the dining car pushed by the housekeeper. A screw under the wheel is actually a camera. Now, he can only make a fake.


    Xu Qing said in a low voice, "I have offended my cousin." Then he pressed shangguanyan in his arms and pasted his clothes on Xu qinggei''s chest, which made shangguanyan angry.


    Xu Qing ignores the housekeeper, picks up shangguanyan and kisses him. The housekeeper cleans up everywhere. While doing business, Xu Qing looks at the position where the housekeeper goes in and out. When he is about to leave, Xu Qing deliberately knocks the housekeeper down. Then, in a rage, he gives the housekeeper a beating and secretly injects a bug into his body He couldn''t feel the pain of fighting for Xu Qing.


    After throwing away the housekeeper, Xu Qing angrily sat on the sofa and said in Malay, "I''m not happy!"


    Then he whispered in shangguanyan''s ear: "we have to deal with the camera in the bedroom, otherwise we can''t do anything."


    Kawaben had no idea, but when he saw the state of Xu Qing and shangguanyan, he had a flash in his mind. He rode on shangguanyan and hit him. Shangguanyan didn''t know what kawaben was doing, so he pushed him away. Kawaka directly hit the bedroom, turned over and pulled a camera on a vase, and was destroyed.


    Xu Qing thought that this slip was not given in vain. When she was about to rush out to play with shangguanyan, Xu Qing picked her up and threw her on the bed. Then she picked shangguanyan up, went into the bedroom and closed the door.


    Naturally, he had to hold himself up and check whether there was anything else in the room. After confirming that there was nothing else, Kawa fell on the bed and said, "ah Yan, your hand is too heavy, right? I''m going to break my waist. "Shangguanyan felt Xu Qing''s hand touching down, pushed it away immediately, and said in a quiet voice: "smelly boy, do you really want to make a real joke?"


    Xu Qingyi got his teeth up and fell on the bed. He took out his mobile phone, plugged in his earphone and located the spy who just came in. The voice of walking and the voice of people around him were very clear. Xu said: "it seems that this place is not a place where the needle can''t be inserted and the water can''t be poured in. Now I''m very curious about this hotel."


    Shangguanyan was interested in this trip and said to Kawa, "there''s a monitor outside. Your voice is louder."


    Kawa''s eyes were dazed. He looked at Xu Qing and cried out. Xu Qing sighed and said, "I''ve never performed such a beautiful task in my life. I can''t help it when I get to this point."


    Xu Qing connected to Hai Dongqing''s camera and saw the spider man lying in front of Lucas''s window recording. Xu Qing carefully observed the man''s face and could not see whether there was any important news in the recording. He did not dare to act rashly.


    At night, Xu Qing deliberately wrapped only a bath towel out of the door, standing in front of the window, looking at the night scene, near the lights, looking into the distance, but the flames of war, shangguanyan twisted graceful body against Xu Qing''s side, Xu Qing reached for her shoulder, the bottom voice: "addicted?"


    Shangguanyan was not very happy and said, "Xiaoqing, why are we brothers and sisters?"


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "it''s a pity that all the children born to Einstein and his cousin are idiots. If they are very smart, we can make a joke."


    Shangguanyan said, "isn''t it my cousin?"


    Xu Qing said: "I can''t remember clearly. I''m a cousin anyway."


    At this time, Kawa also leaned over and said: "Xu Shuai, you can make a real joke with me."


    Shangguanyan said: "don''t try to take advantage of my brother."


    Three people are chatting here. Nigel is like a grandson. He is careful and can''t help it. He knows that Indonesia''s national destiny is in his hands.


    The doorbell rang again, and Nigel went to open the door like a grandson. This time, a waitress stood at the door. She didn''t dare to come in. She took an invitation and said, "Hello, our boss invited you to the 36th floor to attend the God of gamblers meeting."


    Xu Qing looked back and said, "God of gamblers? It''s fun. I see


    The waiter carefully handed the invitation to Nigel. He wanted to escape, but when he saw Xu Qingjun''s pretty face and strong figure, he couldn''t help looking at it more, which made people want to laugh.


    Xu Qing turned over the gilded invitation and said, "change your clothes."


    Back in the bedroom, Xu Qing said, "just to see what''s special about this hotel."


    After putting on his clothes, Xu Qing put a mini earphone in his ear. He wanted to hear the news at any time. Just when he opened it, sang Fu said, "Miss Fangzi, that man is a European upstart, no problem."


    Xu Qing suddenly becomes smart. Sang Fuyu, Miss Fangzi, isn''t it Tojo Fangzi who came here by himself? At present, the two war zones in southern China, Eastern China and the East China Sea fleet are ready to land in sangfu at any time. There is no action now because all the special forces in the two war zones in southern China are investigating whether there are destructive weapons in sangfu.


    What does Dongtiao Fangzi come here to do?


    Then another voice said, "Miss Fong Tzu, they are talking about the ownership of weapons of destruction. Lucas and Amelia want to spend a lot of money on each other''s things. I think they will soon reach a cooperation."


    As expected, a girl''s voice came from the other side. "We have to know where their things are hidden, and we have to watch them slowly. Let''s go. First, we''ll take part in this God of gamblers meeting. The people who can hide in this place in such a war must be experts. We just know each other."


    Looking at shangguanyan and Kawa, Xu Qing said in a low voice: "it''s Tojo Fangzi. I think she''s better than anyone else. They will be defeated if they are not deterred by destructive weapons. Only if they are organized by VA, can they at least have a chance to negotiate and a place to live."


    Shangguanyan said, "have you seen her?"


    Xu Qing shook his head and said: "no, but this woman can stabilize the situation when sang Fu kingdom is born, and sang Fu''s clan and the government are basically destroyed by me. It must not be ordinary people. They also want to attend the so-called God of gamblers meeting. Our task is to find this woman."


    Shangguanyan said, "I also want to see what kind of person I am."


    With a cold smile on his face, Xu Qing opened his arms and said, "come on, my girl..."

 C895

    During the war, some people fought for their country to defend their own nation and their country. Some people are intoxicated with gold. They live a life of intoxication today. Life is short and happy. It is also because they have no way to deal with the current situation that they lead a life of intoxication.


    Everyone has his own purpose, so there is no need to force him. Xu Qing didn''t have any feelings for these people, and didn''t have any idea of going to Gaotai to educate them.


    On the 36th floor, the neon lights are flashing, the heavy metal music is harsh, and the men and women on the dance floor are wriggling their bodies and spending the rest of their lives wantonly. When Xu Qing comes to this place, he can''t help but reflect the smiling face of Yu Huiyan in his mind. When he first meets her, her hotel is the same. If she doesn''t follow her, her life is definitely not like this. Xu Qing can''t help but find it difficult Let''s get by.


    He said: "I know why no one in this hotel dares to move. Two words, intelligence. The owner of this hotel makes a living by buying intelligence. I think even the world security alliance sometimes needs to buy intelligence here. "


    As Xu Qing walked along the dance floor, he could see the gambling tables one by one. There was a restaurant in the middle, but few people were eating. Xu Qing and shangguanyan sat here, the main purpose of which was not to eat the delicacies of the hotel, but to see what people were going to attend the gambler''s meeting and what God of gambler? The so-called God of gamblers is nothing but quick hands, good eyes and excellent memory. When Xu Qing was 15 or 16 years old, he won several God of gamblers and quit the world.


    When the waiter brought up the food, Xu Qing smelled the taste and took a few mouthfuls. During this time, he saw a man sitting at the opposite table with a black package beside him. He had a temperament that reminded Xu Qing of Wu Shanchuan. He was yellow and had the features of Northeast Chinese. Xu Qing was sure that he was not a Chinese They are Peninsula people.


    Xu Qing whispered to shangguanyan, "this man has been a soldier. The combat effectiveness cannot be underestimated. "


    Shangguanyan said, "I can''t see it. But even if you''ve been a soldier, how powerful can you be? Can beat the soldiers of the Sixth Army? "


    Xu Qing gave shangguanyan a kiss on the face and said: "all soldiers receive the same training, and their martial arts are different because of their different talents. Wu Shanchuan''s personal fighting capacity is stronger than that of ordinary soldiers in the Sixth Army, and so is this brother."


    Shangguan Yanjiao smiles and says, "I think you''re addicted. I''ll find a girl for you at night."


    Xu Qing called to the man, "brother, come here!"


    The man took a look at Xu Qing, got up and sat down in front of him with the package. He looked at Xu Qing coldly and said in English, "what''s the matter?"


    Xu Qing said, "you look good. I want to talk to you. What are you doing here?"


    There was no expression on the man''s face, and he said, "I''m hiding from my enemies, but I have no money. It''s time to go." Then he put his hands on the table. Xu Qing knew the meaning of this little action. He had no weapons on his body. He could instantly resist the danger by leaning his hands against any place that could be used as weapons.


    Xu Qing noticed the tattoo on his arm and neck. The tattoo on the back of his hand is a mercenary team that does not belong to the mercenary Union in South America. The tattoo on his neck is the symbol of the Australian rainforest special forces. This man has a lot of experience. Xu Qing said: "I don''t move these food. If I''m hungry, I''ll eat them. Besides, you can live in this place as long as you want . I''ll give you the money. "


    The man was not polite at all. He began to eat immediately. The food at one table soon bottomed out. Xu Qing asked the waiter to serve two more as it was before he was full.


    Kava is afraid of eating, shangguanyan doesn''t matter, because she eats more when she needs energy to break the bottleneck.


    Seeing that he put down his knife and fork, Xu Qingcai asked, "what''s your name? What kind of life experience? "


    The young man said: "my grandparents fled to the north of the peninsula in the 1970s. When I was 15 years old, my family was killed by the people in the north of the peninsula. I fled. First I went to the south of the peninsula to serve as a soldier, and then I went to America to serve as a mercenary. I was killed. Then I went to Australia to serve as their special forces. The Sanfu people beat me, only me The leader was fighting sangfu people. Later, we had no food to eat. My people were eating corpses. I ran away and came here without eating. My name is Ruan Wu


    Xu Qing took a look at shangguanyan and said: "in this way, there are soldiers in Australia who are resisting, and they are a very effective force. Unfortunately, it was defeated by the government and the local people. " He looked back at Ruan Wu and said, "there are Peninsula people, South Americans, Australians and sangfu people chasing you, right?"


    He said, "yes! You feed me and I''ll help you kill. "


    Xu Qing laughed and said, "now you don''t protect yourself, and you help me kill people?"


    He said: "I''ll carry my own business, I''ll help you carry your business, and I''ll pay you back."


    Xu Qing looked into Ruan Wu''s eyes without a twinkle. He was a real man who attached great importance to love and righteousness. According to his words, his ancestors fled in the 1970s, which showed that he was not a big traitor. After all, he was rooted in China, and Xu Qing had a lot of good feelings. Xu Qing said, "follow me."Ruan Wu said, "I''ll go after your meal."


    Xu Qing laughed and said, "how much is it to kill a person?"


    Ruan Wu said simply: "your meal saved my life. I''ll help you kill all your enemies. I have no place to go anyway. "


    Shangguanyan put her chin on Xu Qing''s shoulder. Her face was charming, but her eyes were sharp. She said, "you can''t kill me in your life."


    Kava said, "how do I feel that I''ve been cheated by him?"


    Xu Qing looked Ruan Wu up and down again and said, "OK, let''s go. Let''s go into the casino. "


    When Xu Qingcai entered the gate of the casino, there was a person behind him who was more tugging than him. Xu Qing was followed by two women. The boy was followed by eight women, tropical, in late spring, wearing mink and wearing sunglasses indoors. He was a talented person. When Xu Qingzheng was about to give the invitation to the doorman, the boy pushed Xu Qing away and yelled: "good dog is not in the way!"


    It''s Chinese. Listen to the accent Xu Qing''s face sank. Looking at him, he asked, "people from Gaoshan island?"


    Hearing Xu Qing''s words, the man took off his sunglasses and said, "Huaxia dog?"


    Xu Qing slapped him and said, "I''m Robert bill Ben!" Having said that, Xu Qing''s heart is full of murders. Gaoshan island has been taken by Huaxia, but some lawbreakers have fled with huge sums of money. This is one of them.


    The man came up to fight Xu Qing, and more than 30 bodyguards behind him also came up to fight. Ruan Wu stood in front of Xu Qing and said coldly, "I''ll help you kill!"


    Ruan Wu is really a fierce soldier. He steps thousands of steps, turns the man''s arm, and his head comes out. Ruan Wu cuts the man''s throat with a palm knife, spits blood and dies on the spot. The bodyguards behind him rush up. He kicks one of them, and the sound of his sternum breaking is harsh. The man is killed on the spot. Another one comes with a knife, and Ruan Wu presses him with his hand The wrist son of the knife, raised his elbow, put the tip of the knife back into his chest.


    Xu Qing is sure that Ruan Wu has a family skill.


    Ruan Wu, like a tiger out of the dragon, came forward and used the army''s moves to defeat the enemy. He was ruthless and ruthless. In his eyes, he seemed to have only the enemy and the master.


    A minute later, all 30 people were put down, and none of them survived. Ruan Wu went back to Xu Qing and said, "I won''t eat your food for nothing."


    Xu Qing is smiling, but he is scoring this boy. In terms of combat effectiveness, he is not the opponent of the soldiers of the Sixth Army. However, this man''s will is not comparable to that of the latest recruits of the Sixth Army. Therefore, in the same battlefield, the soldiers of the Sixth Army can kill more enemies than him. However, his chances of survival are at least three levels higher than those of the soldiers of the Sixth Army . However, he can''t achieve great things. He can only be a thug, but he can''t be a leader, an officer, or a company commander.


    Hotel security came, with a gun, Xu Qing patted Ruan Wu on the shoulder, said: "brother, kill on the spot, not too much, but after the event, to bear the responsibility."


    Ruan Wu said, "it''s still light today."


    It''s a good boy. He''s all dead, but he''s still light handed. Xu Qing thinks that he''s going to have to master this boy''s family skills. Maybe he can know who his grandparents are. Staring at these guards who point guns at him, Xu Qing says, "I killed them. How do you deal with them?"


    The person in charge said: "we have to keep you first. As for how to deal with it, it depends on the power behind this person and how to deal with you! He is the son of the Kowloon real estate group. " "You''re dead," he said with a smile


    Xu Qing asked, "have you been informed?"


    In charge of humanity: "notice! On the way here. "


    Xu Qing stares at the person in charge, picks up his mobile phone, makes a phone call, and says: "Kowloon real estate group robbed their treasury, hacked their deposits, killed all their people, they are not innocent."


    Listen to the person in charge of the face are green, he gave the following instructions, said: "you go to see."


    Xu Qing said: "well, there are no police here. There are security companies sweeping snow in front of the door everywhere. You can collect the corpses."


    After such a fight, other gamblers also came, and each team was eye-catching. Xu Qing naturally opened the database of the Sixth Army. He found at least half of the illegal armed men who disappeared after he integrated Africa, as well as a team of men and horses who had friendship with him, the godfather of the Mafia, and Dora, the beautiful little girl.


    Xu Qing has been fighting outside all the time. He either smears some oil paint or has a stubble beard. Although he is very handsome, how can he be as clean as he is now? Even if some people think that he is very similar to Xu Qing, no one will ever think that this is Xu Qing.


    In addition to Dora, the woman who adores Xu Qing is recognized at a glance. She is so excited that she can''t help but talk. Xu Qing puts her finger on her lips and shakes it slightly. Dora understands it and smiles happily. Her eyes are full of sweetness.


    Shangguan Yan is relieved. Now she has a helpe

 C896

    Every gambling table has a very beautiful Dutch official. He doesn''t play with chips. He plays with gold directly. He is not allowed to exchange gold for cash. What he wants is account data.


    Xu Qing did not move his account any more. If he moved his account here, he might expose his identity. Xu Qing said to Kawa, "diamond necklace, give it to me."


    Knowing what Xu Qing meant, Kawa said, "why don''t you ask for a Yan?"


    Xu Qing said: "nonsense, so long, did not give her a gift."


    "You didn''t send me either!"


    "I don''t know you! Do you want such a valuable thing? " Xu Qing asked for the diamond necklace and exchanged it for two Jin of gold, but he only took one to play with, and gave the rest to everyone for them to play with.


    Gambling is nothing more than a gambler''s mentality of persuading himself. To others, it''s just a joke. Why do people love gambling so much? Gambling is really a very interesting thing. Before the opening, they all think that they have the chance to win. After the opening, they will lose and win It''s a foregone conclusion.


    The most exciting thing is the short silence before the start.


    However, in any profitable business, there are experts. For profit, for fame, of course, there is another kind of expert, Xu Qing''s, in order to carry out the task.


    There are only a few ways to gamble, such as mahjong, dice, poker, and Pai Gow of Huaxia. In this hotel''s 36 floor casino, there are two main ways, one is dice, the other is poker.


    Xu Qing took a gold bar and sat in front of a table for gambling dice. The rules were very simple. There were only two areas on the table, one big and one small. There were three dice on the table. Ten o''clock and below ten o''clock were small, and the rest were big. Before rolling dice, everyone started to bet. There was no fight between gamblers. A group of people played with the makers. In this case, the makers must have ghosts, He controls the sieve cup to kill the big head, so the players here are all inexperienced. After a round of listening, Xu Qing did have a problem with the dice, so he made the last bet, which side is less than which side. Xu Qing won five or six Jin in a short time.


    Xu Qingzheng was having a good time. A voice came from his side, "Mr. robesberg Ben, I''m almost done. Do you know why gold is playing here? Because, gold is too heavy, win too much, go not far


    Xu Qing looks back. Dora is lying on the table and looks at herself. She hasn''t seen each other for five or six years. Dora has grown into a big girl. Maybe she has been protected too well. Her eyes are clear and carefree. Xu Qing envies her very much, not for herself, but for her children. Xiao Cheng and Xiao Che have to distinguish right from wrong when they are young He knows great evils. Xiaoche is still on the battlefield. His father is not as good as corodo.


    However, Xu Qing did not want to be like corodo at all. The Xu Qing family had to be loyal and had no choice.


    Xu Qing patted Dora on the head and said, "why don''t you play by yourself for a while?"


    Dora gave Xu Qing a surprise kiss on the face and said, "I want to play with you for a while. I just said hello to sister Yan and she agreed."


    Xu Qingle said, "there are many dangers lurking around me. Aren''t you afraid?"


    "I''m not afraid of mutants." Dora said and threw a gold bar of Xu Qing into the pile of gold he had bet. Just as the card was opened, Dora lost.


    Xu Qing said: "this place is controlled in the hands of the banker. We don''t even have the fun of watching the destiny. Let''s not play with this. Let''s not play with guessing the size."


    Dora, like a follower, said, "what are you playing with?"


    "Bigger than the size!" Xu Qing turned and left, with the help of a waiter carrying the pile of gold.


    Xu Qing came to the bigger table, where there were many people guarding. However, Xu Qing had a strong air. When he came, some of them had no confidence and knew they were heavy, so he automatically gave up his position. Xu Qing sat down, looked at the four people sitting on the table, and said, "how can we play for five of us?"


    A white man with a snowy face said, "it''s bigger than the size. Just play like this. In this sieve cup, whoever shakes out the most points wins! "


    "Good!" said Xu Qing He Gougou fingers, behind which waiter will be a gold bar on the table, Xu Qing said: "don''t be mean, put on all! I have a hundred, don''t I? "


    What does Xu Qing say? What is the waiter? He puts one hundred gold bars on the table. The other four look at each other, sneer, and put one hundred gold bars on the table. If Xu Qing wins, one hundred gold bars will become five hundred gold bars. They are all international standard gold bars, 116.64g each. It''s a piece of yellow gold. It''s refreshing to watch.


    The referee set a time limit for them. After the first sound, they began to shake up. The dice made a Ding Dong sound in the sieve cup. Xu Qing listened to it. The sound of one point and six point hitting the wall of the cup was completely different. The sound of the dice falling flat on the table was also different. The master of dice was high in one ear. The first one fell to the ground, catching the fifth champion, 15 o''clock and the second one Landing, 556, the third landing, 566, the fourth, leopard, the biggest.


    Xu Qing around the sieve cup, also shook a leopard, but in the moment of landing, he passed the strength to the leopard''s sieve cup, and turned one of them into a point.After the bell opened, the referee announced that Xu Qing won. The man who shakes out the leopard looks at his points and is very sad. Looking at Xu Qing, he frowns. The other three go away. This man does not admit defeat. He puts a thousand gold bars on the table and wants to gamble again. But this time, he is good at learning. Before Xu Qing lands, he will never land. Xu Qing sneers in his heart. He lands first, or three At the moment of landing, Xu Qing''s fingers flicked, and a stream of air collided with the bottom of the sieve cup. The other side was still 661.


    Xu Qing chuckled and said, "brother, you are not lucky today. If you play with me again, you will lose your fortune!"


    The man knew that Xu Qing had means, and he could not see Xu Qing''s tricks at all. He shook his head and went to another place.


    Xu Qing changed one hundred gold bars for one thousand four. Dora patted his little hand and said that Xu Qing was great.


    Xu Qing sat in front of the big and small table, and no one dared to come. Xu Qing took Dora''s little hand and said, "go, let''s go elsewhere to smash the field."


    After Xu Qing left, he followed three waiters to help him with the gold. After a walk, he followed ten waiters. One man was carrying a thousand gold bars. Then he looked around. He found that there were many more armed security guards outside the casino, and a net was sprinkled outside the window. It seemed that there was an arc of electricity. Xu Qing vaguely felt that these people were king and dominating in some areas, but they were ignored The local snakes here are fish in the net.


    Lucas has been here for a long time. The local snake is going to take in the net. Xu Qing thinks that he is lucky!


    He saw people playing Soha, which seems to be the most high-end gambling game in the world.


    There is a table in it. Xu Qing sees that there are corodo, kava, a girl in her thirties, Lucas and Amelia. They follow each other, followed by a waiter. Xu Qing would never expect these characters to get together, but seeing the situation outside and in front of him, there is no need to be surprised.


    My cousin sat behind kava with poor eyesight. She seemed to have talked about some core things. Now, there is a vacancy over there. If all the people who go in lose, they will come out. The waiters are also invited out. The gold is piled up behind each other, leaving only one of their own followers.


    Xu Qing goes in. The waiters put the gold behind Xu Qing and then retreat. Dora is not brave enough to stand behind her father. Ruan Wu comes behind Xu Qing, but Nigel doesn''t come because he knows Amelia can recognize herself.


    Xu Qing is confident that they can''t recognize themselves, because they all say that they are in Madagascar. As the commander of the Chinese army, how can they come here? Even if they have doubts, they will only doubt that they are just agents of individual parties.


    The real Qi of shangguanyan came from his ears and said, "have you had a good time? You touched the beautiful lotus officer here? "


    Xu Qing responded: "do a full set of drama, but be careful here. I suddenly have a feeling that the mantis catches the cicada, the Yellow sparrow is behind, and there is a catapult behind the Yellow Sparrow!"


    Xu Qing sat down and said, "Oh, my girl, you two have a lot of skills. You don''t need my money. I''ll be miserable."


    Amelia snorted, "the joker."


    Xu Qing leaned back in his chair and said: "the head of VA organization, Amelia, is a ball in my eyes! What leader, in my eyes, is just a girl. "


    Amelia was not angry. She looked at kava and said, "you''re not a good person, but you''re really good at looking for the wrongdoer."


    Kava said: "no matter how bad I am, I''m better than you. What I''m looking for is a big injustice, but you''re a chicken."


    Xu Qing smashed a handful of gold on the table, stood up and went straight to Amelia. She pinched her chin and broke off her head. Amelia was extraordinary. She raised her hand to fight, but she was pressed by Xu Qing. She could not move at all. There was a master behind Amelia who wanted to fight. Ruan Wu was about to insert a gold bar in her hand Into the so-called master''s head, the hand is still fierce.


    Shangguanyan two fingers a shot, Ruan Wu wrist paralysis, eat people all of a sudden, Ruan Wu fire, but also under the killer, Xu Qing light cough, said: "well, girl, play place, not a fight place, today, let''s have a good time."


    Ruan Wu didn''t know what happened, but he saw Xu Qing''s sharp eyes for a moment. He was scared and pushed behind Xu Qing.


    Xu Qingsong opened the hands that controlled Amelia, patted the girl twice on the face and said: "gambling is gambling. Don''t be rude..."

 C897

    In the room, the golden gold and thirty-six sets of poker are the most authentic portrayal of the money addicts. However, none of the people on the table are serious gamblers.


    Xu Qing is the only one who knows each other''s identities. They always think that this is a rich second generation from Europe. Maybe they are the younger generation or brothers of rezder.


    There is an unidentified woman among them. Xu Qing knows very well that this is Tojo Fangzi. Sang Fu is a woman with such bearing in China. There is no one else except Tojo Fangzi.


    Tojo Fangzi said: "open the window and speak up. American, Middle Eastern and VA organizations, we are here for only one purpose. In order to destroy warheads, launch codes, fight and kill, we can see who has the ability. On this gambling table, we can also see who has the ability. How about being a gambler? I dare say that your VA organization can''t help fighting. Lucas, some of your people have been torn apart by China, and they can''t help fighting. We want to kill you. In fact, we use these things to deal with the Sanfu people, as well as America. Don''t deny that when the war is over, China will be your number one enemy. "


    Kava sneered: "if I guess well, you are Tojo Fangzi, right? After World War II, the world restricted the development of your country. America provided your technology. I don''t believe you don''t have it. "


    Tojo Fangzi''s eyes became cold and said, "you don''t know how many Chinese agents are in sangfuguo. If you have any clues, they will be disposed of. It''s useless. Now we''re setting up a base in Australia to study this thing, but we don''t have so much time."


    Xu Qing listened to this conversation, and his heart moved. So, there are no destructive weapons in sangfuguo. If this is true, Huaxia can attack sangfuguo now. But what if Tojo Fangzi knows who he is and deliberately sets off smoke bombs?


    Xu Qing smashed a handful of gold on the table and said, "what are you muttering about? Play or not? "


    Amelia doesn''t dare to provoke Xu Qing. When she listens to fierce people like Tojo Fangzi, she is also entangled. She knew this dirty thing could not be stopped. If someone from the world security alliance came to check it, she would be able to deal with it, because they have humanitarianism, but now these people are different. They are all evil people who kill people without blinking an eye. They can''t die like this Here, the devastating warhead, which was hard worked out, became someone else''s wedding dress. Amelia said, "I agree." She hooked her finger back. The bodyguard went out and came back soon with a code box in her hand. She said, "this is the location of the destructive warhead. I can output it. I''ll leave when you verify it."


    Lucas also asked the people behind him to take out the code and said: "I know that Malaysia and Indonesia are all occupied by you Sanfu people. You are powerful. I can''t wring my arm but my thigh. At least I can take a gamble. But, Dongtiao, don''t forget, in Borneo, our Middle East army is still fighting with you Sanfu army. If I get rid of you, the Middle East army will be defeated Turn the gun, you sang Fu Guo, ha ha. "


    "This is natural," Tojo said with a smile


    "All right, don''t talk nonsense. There''s so much money left. It''s not sure who will win. Just a few of us will be able to bet till tomorrow morning."


    Xu Qing snorted and said, "listen, your stuff is very important. It''s fair. People have what you want. What''s your bet? Take your life! What''s more, it''s going to be a dead end today


    Tojo Fangzi said with a smile: "this handsome guy said well, then what are we waiting for? Let''s go. "


    Finally, it''s about to start. Xu Qing tells shangguanyan to find a way for the soldiers to encircle the building and prepare to kill. After explaining, Xu Qing says to corodo in lip language: "be careful, this place is surrounded."


    Corodo specializes in making a living in the dark. He has seen the trouble here for a long time, but he knows Xu Qing. With him, the collapse of the sky is a small matter.


    Everyone dealt two cards first. The technique of the Dutch official is the same as that in the movie. Playing Soha is mainly to remember the cards. If someone shuffles the cards badly, they often make people remember the cards. Then they know what each person''s bottom card is and what the next card will be dealt. Now, the shuffling technique of the Dutch official is completely unclear, so we can''t see each other''s bottom cards , can not guess the next card, can only play psychological warfare, carefully observe each other''s expression, to guess each other''s card.


    Xu Qing bottom card the smallest two hearts, the card face is three diamonds, Xu Qing directly buckle clap, said: "this you play, I watch the excitement."


    Everyone''s faces were disdained. Their cards were very good. They were either a or K. they had a good fight. In this round, Lucas won. The boy won with four sevens. He was very lucky.


    Xu Qing didn''t want the second one, the third one or the fourth one. Amelia said, "you can''t see rabbits without eagles. Corodo, your scalp is hard. If you lose, you''ll lose your life if you play again."


    Corodo pulled the card and said, "Alas, I''m not as good as a man. It seems that these babies have nothing to do with me. I''ll stay here for a few days while I still have some money."


    It''s Xu Qing''s meaning that corodo will leave the game first. It''s surrounded here. They can make arrangements as soon as possible when they jump out of the bag. But Lucas is not happy and says: "give up and leave? So if I give up and leave, I don''t have to hand in the launch code? ""What does Mr. Lu mean?" said corodo


    Lucas said, "money loses money, no money loses life." It''s very clear that it''s fatal.


    Xu Qing raised his head and motioned for corodo to sit down. In that case, everyone would stay. Xu Qing looked at the people present, including Tojo Fangzi, Lucas, Amelia, corodo, kava, himself, six people and a table of cards. Someone must die here.


    After these cards, Xu Qing saw their way and blinked at kava and corodo. In the fifth hand, Xu Qing''s bottom card was a spade K, and his face was a spade A. he immediately pressed up one third of the gold. All the people on the scene laughed and said, "a pair of a, unfortunately, I have an a here. Kava has an a in his hand. Your biggest is a pair of A. look You really don''t know how to play Tojo Fangzi pulled up half of her gold and said, "I''m flush with the cards."


    Xu Qing didn''t speak and said, "I''ll follow you!" Because, his spade AK, corodo''s card is spade Q, cava is spade J, it''s time to start with the Dutch official.


    This kind of gambling, points the outcome, in the first round, the third round deal, the kava buckled the spade J to Xu Qing''s hand, the fourth round, the corodo buckled the spade Q to Xu Qing''s hand, the fifth card, Xu Qing did not know whether he could get the ten, he looked at the audience with a smile, in addition to the corodo and kava buckled the card, Lucas face three Q, Amelia card Face three J, Dongtiao Fangzi face three a, their faces are ugly, Xu Qing should not really be spades flush, right?


    Of course, it''s only one spade 10 short. In terms of personal ability, Xu Qing and shangguanyan crush all the people here and the comprehensive strength of the hotel. Xu Qing said, "I have to put my life on this card. Do you want to wait for the next one, or do you want my life on this one? After this village, there''s no shop. "


    Lucas and Amelia look at each other and press their passwords and destructive warheads up. Only Fangzi Tojo frowns at Xu Qing. She has recognized Xu Qing from her little finger tapping on the table.


    Lucas patted his hand on the table and attacked Xu Qing from a tricky angle with a strange force, trying to change the cards. His hand was so fast that ordinary people could not see it. But with a "Ding" and a scream from Lucas, Xu Qing pierced Lucas'' hand with a sharp saber and nailed it to his table. Xu Qing said: "boy, you want to play a thousand tricks in front of me, do you have any idea Is that the strength? Lucas, everyone here is open-minded. You''ve lost. Launch the code. Mine


    Lucas eyes suddenly red, he is a successful mutation, combat effectiveness is very strong, but Xu Qing afraid of him? Xu Qing raises his hand to block the blow. The wind blows Xu Qing''s hair. Lucas raises his other hand and stabs Xu Qing with the knife inserted in his hand. Xu Qing raises his hand and pushes it forward. The knife slides down along Xu Qing''s face. Xu Qing holds the handle of the knife and draws it out. When the blood is about to flow on the card table, Xu Qing turns Lucas''s hand over, throws the blood to the ground, and then hits his arm with a phoenix eye punch Elbow, after mutation, the skeleton is harder than steel, but Xu Qing broke his arm with a fist. Lucas wanted to raise his foot, and Xu Qing also raised his foot to press his foot down. If they fight recklessly, there will be no grass here. But Xu Qing deliberately did not let him destroy it, and he has always controlled the battlefield into a delicate battle.


    The bodyguard behind Lucas wanted to attack Xu Qing, but Xu Qing still didn''t get up. His arm was slightly straight. He first hit the man on the chest, then hit him with a fist. His fist shattered his spleen. He took back his fist, straightened it in an instant, hit him with a punch, and killed him.


    Xu Qing didn''t move because he was afraid that his hand would be too heavy and destroy the place and the rules.


    Xu Qing closes his hand and points to Lucas'' armpit. Under normal circumstances, people have already flown, but Lucas has not. It''s because all Xu Qing''s strength has penetrated into his body, and his ribs have been broken and pierced into his heart.


    Lucas covered his chest and knelt down on the ground. He looked up at Xu Qing, pointed and asked, "you, who are you?"


    Xu Qing suddenly no longer before the appearance of languid, said: "Xu Qing!"


    When Lucas heard the name, he trembled all over. He dodged back and said, "you, aren''t you in Madagascar?"


    "You don''t need to know so much," Xu Qingleng said He finally stood up, picked up the password and carefully checked it. It was the one Hua Xia lost. They studied it for a long time, but they didn''t crack it. They had to use it. Xu Qing was relieved.


    Lucas''s heart has been pierced, but he burns his life and gets up to attack Xu Qing. Xu Qing raises his hand, punches him in the stomach, and then gives another hand to push the tablet.


    Lucas climbed on the ground, no breath, the number one figure in the Middle East, so died at the feet of Xu Qing.


    Xu Qing looked at Amelia, put his hands behind her and said, "what about you? The head of VA, Miss Amelia


    In the shadow of the tree of human life, Xu Qing said his name, and Ruan Wu was also silly. Amelia shivered and automatically got up, handed the password box to Xu Qing, and said, "I can''t provoke Huaxia, I can''t provoke you, Xu Qing. America and Huaxia are united, and I can''t even provoke you. I hand in things to save my life... "

 C898

    Just like the shadow sword, you can''t see the edge of the sword. When it''s wiped off your neck, you feel a little cool. When you see the blood, you realize that it can''t go back to the beginning.


    Lucas and Amelia all know that Huaxia will send people to track them, but they only see people in America, but they never see a soldier in Huaxia close to them. This kind of secret work can''t help any enemy.


    Until Xu Qing really appears in front of them, Lucas is in a mess. Amelia is shaking. Who is Xu Qing? In the early days, Xu Qing told the enemy to count three. He would never waste a second. He would crush all the bones of the enemy. No enemy would escape his pursuit, and no one would ever forgive him.


    Lucas'' tragic death in court is the best answer.


    In the eyes of these foreigners, Xu Qing is synonymous with "terrible".


    Amelia shivered and did not dare to look up at Xu Qing''s eyes, but Xu Qing said, "Lauren, if you are still an American agent, you dare to trade with Lucas, I understand. However, your current VA organization is nothing more than an armed team. Without the support of a big country, you dare to trade with my enemies in China. Is it bad for your life? Want to get out of this world? "


    Amelia trembled: "I, I was cheated by Lucas, I don''t know their launch code, yes, it''s from Huaxia."


    Xu Qing said: "after our investigation, your destructive warheads are all placed near Huaxia. If this is the case, no matter what your purpose is, you have no good fruit to eat!"


    Amelia shook her head and said, "no, it''s not. It''s all on the nearby islands. I''m doing this just for the sake of unifying the islands."


    Kava couldn''t look down and said, "Lauren, since when have you become so boneless?"


    Amelia rolled her eyes and said, "don''t stand and talk without backache. If there is any contradiction between you and Xu Qing, it''s the enmity between the two countries. What am I? In your eyes, I''m dead, but I stink. "


    Kava said, "OK, we''ll talk about it later." If necessary, she stood up and stood behind Xu Qing. Everyone stood behind Xu Qing, including Amelia.


    Shangguanyan receives the password and the password box on the table, and talks to the irreconcilable Tojo Fangzi of Xu Qing, "the gambling game is not over, so I put away the things. It''s too embarrassing for me, isn''t it?"


    Shangguan Yan said coldly, "I''ll take it if I want. If you have seed, you can take it."


    Dongtiao Fangzi''s face sank and said, "where can you be a servant?" A man behind her quickly draws a gun to fight. Xu Qing draws out a throwing knife with his backhand and shoots it into the man''s throat.


    Dongtiao Fangzi stares at Xu Qing, leans back and says, "you are too stingy to give me the life of a servant."


    Xu Qing narrowed his eyes and said, "I''ve always been mean and mean. Dongtiao, if you can only cover the sky with your hands in sangfuguo, it shows that you really have a deep mind. But it''s useless to play with me. I don''t want to eat this. I''ve got what I want, and you have to die."


    Shangguanyan also sneered and said, "if you want to kill me, I''m afraid you don''t have the ability yet!"


    Xu Qing''s murder was revealed, and Dong Tiao Fangzi said, "Xu Qing, do you want to burn both jade and stone? On the lower floor of the hotel, there is a mass destruction warhead. If I want it to explode, I will


    Xu Qing''s heart was startled. She looked at Amelia. Amelia nodded and said, "yes, there is one in the negative layer, but there is no detonator."


    Dongtiao Fangzi said with a smile: "we can''t do such a big project as a destructive warhead, and we can''t get out a small launcher?"


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "Dongtiao Fangzi, you are not given in vain."


    "Let''s make a good bet," Tojo said


    Just at this time, a group of people with guns broke in and surrounded all the people in front of the gambling table. Many AK47s were pointed directly at them. A man who was half yellow and not black also came. He was bald, healthy, with scars on his face, only a blue suit on his upper body, a tattoo on his collar, and a biblical article.


    A big man was wearing gold chains, gold earrings and several gold rings on his fingers. The upstart is like this, he said: "you two have a good bet, you can have a good bet, but these things about destroying warheads, you have to give them to me."


    This is the owner of the hotel. He has heard clearly that Hua Xia Xu Qing, sang Fuguo and Dong Tiao Fangzi are all big figures. I didn''t expect that these people have become turtles in their own urn. They are very happy.


    But he found that Xu Qing and Dong Tiao Fangzi ignored him at all. He was a little angry. He roared, "I''m talking to you!"


    The owner of the hotel has a high octave voice, which startles all the people outside. They all go to the door and laugh at the bustle here. Their money has been cheated by the people in this room. It''s best if they die.


    When the owner of the hotel finished yelling, he found that Xu Qing and Dong Tiao Fangzi still didn''t like him.Dongtiao Fangzi said, "Xu Qing, I''ve heard that you are powerful. Have you ever thought of such a situation? What can you do about it? "


    Xu Qing said: "do you want to gamble with me? Who''s going to kill the owner of the hotel? "


    After hearing this, the owner of the hotel quickly pulled out the gun and put it on Xu Qing''s head. He yelled, "look who died in whose hands!"


    Dongtiao Fangzi said: "everyone knows that you Xu Qing are the enemy of ten thousand people. We are better than others. Who killed more than the security guard inside the hotel?"


    Xu Qing quickly tilted his head and snatched out the owner''s gun. He pressed it on the table and pointed the muzzle of the gun at his neck. He said, "OK, but if you want to let your soldiers in, you have to think about it."


    "What do you want?" Tojo said


    Xu Qing said: "our Chinese soldiers can''t hold their temper when they see you sangfu soldiers."


    "They beat them, we bet on us," Tojo said


    Shangguanyan and the people behind Dongtiao Fangzi gave orders to the soldiers outside at the same time, "do it!"


    What if these guys have guns in their hands? They didn''t know how terrible these people were. Shangguanyan started first, but the gun holder didn''t respond at all. She threw a gun to Kawa, and Kawa fired quickly, slapped Ruan Wu, and said: "it''s very powerful just now. Now it''s time to fight. Don''t you start?"


    Ruan Wu got excited and started killing on the spot. Corodo and Amelia also took part in the war. In a few minutes, there were no more enemies in this room. Shangguan Yan said, "Xiaoqing, I''ll go out with Kawa. Be careful."


    Xu Qing knew that they were going to get a layer of destructive warheads. Once this thing was cleaned up, Tojo Fangzi couldn''t leave. Xu Qing said, "Ruan Wu, Amelia, you two go together."


    Dongtiao Fangzi naturally knows what Xu Qing wants and orders the people behind him to follow him out.


    Xu Qing shot the owner of the hotel, and the tiger killed him when he opened his eyes. It''s just a small matter for Xu Qing, but those people outside were scared to death. This is the owner of the hotel. He only covers the sky with his hands in Southeast Asia and has a lot of relations with numerous armed groups. He dares to kill him. Who is he?


    Today, any armed group has to make a detour when they see Xu Qing. Xu Qing solves the last bit of noise and says to the he official who has been shivering and kneeling to the ground: "you get up. It''s none of your business. Our gambling is not over. You have to wait on him."


    Dongtiao Fangzi said: "or how many mahjong?"


    "I''ll play whatever you want," Xu said


    The beautiful lotus official quickly brought up mahjong and changed a mahjong table with several waiters.


    Xu Qing fingers on the table, looking at the front of these gem mahjong, said: "this pair of mahjong is good, I want to take back to my mother to play."


    "Today, if you want to go back, you have to say more. Oh, I just have something to talk to you about


    "Is it the battlefield of Eastern Europe or the battlefield of South Africa?" Xu said


    "Do you think you have the chance to win? In fact, the war that you Chinese really win is just a battle of Ganges. Eastern Europe has not started yet, and South Africa, you have no chance to win. "


    Xu Qingqiao raised Erlang''s feet and said, "you girl, you are powerful and pretty. What are you doing here? How good is it to have a man as a wife? "


    Dongtiao fangzijiao looked at Xu Qing with a smile and said, "to be your wife? I know you have two wives. I''m not a little girl


    Xu Qing said: "it doesn''t matter that you sang Fu people live well and let you be a big one. Just listen to me, you can dismantle that destructive warhead and go back to China with me. How wonderful it is to sing every night?"


    Dongtiao Fangzi shook his head and said, "I want to, too! But you Chinese people are full of tricks. Now sang Fuguo is pointing at me. If you want to detain me and don''t marry me, I''m very grateful. "


    Xu Qingle said, "I want to turn my heart to the moon, but the moon shines on the ditch. It seems that we have to deal with it in front of our eyes."


    Dongtiao Fangzi said, "yes, we are not fighting now. We are solving our conflicts in a peaceful way."


    She was about to open mahjong. Xu Qing pressed her hand and said, "I''ve seen many Chinese beauties, but I haven''t seen sang Fuguo. When I see beauties, I only play mahjong. I''m not Liu Xiahui?"


    The things of amelia and Lucas have already been taken away by shangguanyan. Xu Qing only picked up the pair of mahjong and pointed it on the Fangzi acupoint of Dongtiao. As she walked, Xu Qing said: "you can count everything, but it''s a little missing. I dare not kill you because of the destructive weapons under my feet, but if I do something else for you, you won''t be hurt Die with me... "

 C899

    Dongtiao Fangzi is silly. She never thought that Xu Qing would carry her away. How could Xu Qing be so confused?


    If Xu Qing is the kind of person who plays cards according to common sense and has died for a long time, Xu Qing carries her out of the hall with gunfire at his feet. Before the Chinese soldiers and sang Fu soldiers fight, Xu Qing takes them to the top floor and enters his own room.


    Shangguanyan, Kawa, Ruan Wu and Amelia all went to the lower level to look for the destructive warhead. Only three people went back to the room with Xu Qing, including corodo, Dora and Tojo Fangzi. When Nigel, who was waiting in the room, saw Xu Qing coming back, he was greatly relieved and asked, "is it done?"


    With a cold smile, Xu Qing said, "these idiots have put things on the table for me. Can I not rob them? I''m used to their problems. "


    Dongtiao Fangzi was blocked by Xu Qing. She couldn''t move at all, but her facial features were not blocked at all. Listening to Xu Qing''s words, she was a little weak and had no way. In the face of absolute strength, any conspiracy and intrigue couldn''t be used. Dongtiao Fangzi said, "Mr. Xu Qing, you can run away from this place now, Flying can avoid the spread of this destructive weapon, and you can also complete the task. Why don''t you go


    Xu Qinggen didn''t take her words, shook hands with corodo and said, "it''s the godfather in the end. In such an era, he can protect his brothers and drink spicy food."


    Colodo laughed and said, "once they had nothing to do with me."


    Xu Qing said, "you didn''t go along with rezder. That''s why I look up at you."


    Corodo laughed and said, "thank you."


    Xu Qingsong opened his hand, put his hands behind him, and said, "corodo, take your daughter and go. There are mistakes. Maybe they can''t finish the bomb removal task."


    Dora said, "I''m not going. I''m going to live and die with you."


    Xu Qing pinched Dora''s face and said, "just want to die with me?"


    Dora nodded her head like a chicken pecking rice. Xu Qing only advised her to stop saying anything. Corodo said, "I have to be with my daughters and brothers."


    Xu Qingxin thinks that he loves to die and ignores them. He takes out his computer and gets in touch with the soldiers who are attacking. He orders them to fight down and cover shangguanyan. Then he gets in touch with Huaxia general decision-making department and tells them the situation here, transmits data and lets them screen.


    The Ministry of national security and the Sixth Army immediately joined hands to solve those destructive warheads, and gave Xu Qing an order to evacuate. In Malay area, the bomb was blown up, and he had to protect his own safety. However, Xu Qing only responded with the words "say it again".


    The veteran generals in the general decision-making department have no choice but to say: "the general is not subject to the orders of the emperor. It''s nothing to give him orders. However, he has finished the task."


    "The point is, what about Tojo? To bring back the country and threaten sangfu, or to put her to death on the spot, or to let her return home and stabilize the situation of sangfu? "


    "In my opinion, let people go. Tojo Fangzi is like a God to Sang Fu people. Killing her will make sang Fu crazy and control in China. Will they disturb China and let them go?"


    The old general finally agreed to let Xu Qing do things conveniently.


    In Malay area, Xu Qing raised Dong Tiao Fangzi''s chin, pulled out a radian from the corner of his mouth, and said, "Qing is a beautiful woman, how can you be a thief?"


    Dongtiao Fangzi is really beautiful. She has a long body and thin lips. Her black eyebrows are like willows. Her hair is half scattered on the back of her waist, and her skin is like clouds. When she is illuminated by the setting sun, she exudes a touch of bright red. She opens her mouth and whispers: "to you, I''m a thief. To Sang Fu Guo, I''m a God."


    Xu Qing ignored her, went to the bathroom to wash away his noble spirit, put on a military camouflage suit and equipment, and appeared in front of Dong Tiao Fangzi again. With that heroic spirit, no opposite sex on this planet can resist. Dong Tiao Fangzi looked straight at Xu Qing and said, "I really regret that when China publicized you, I only paid attention to you It''s the way you look in your uniform. "


    Xu Qing said: "that''s because you don''t dare to look at my face, even the photos, because you are afraid of me. It''s just like when we were in the feudal dynasty in China, the officials didn''t dare to look at the emperor''s face. "


    Tojo Fangzi now looked at Xu Qing, reluctant to look away, said: "what you want to do to me, I will not resist."


    Xu Qingzhen put her hand on her chest, and then with disdain on her face, said: "so soft, have you been trampled by no less than ten men? I don''t like it


    Dora, the fearless Lord, rushed over, grabbed Xu Qing''s hand and said, "brother Xu Qing, you touched me. I haven''t been touched by any other man."


    Colodo sat down with his face covered and said, "how did you have such a girl?"


    Xu Qing said with a smile, "don''t make trouble. Sit with your father for a while, good boy."


    Xu Qing''s attitude towards Dora and Tojo Fangzi is not the same at all, which makes Tojo Fangzi''s heart very hurt. Just when she can''t accept it, there is an electric current in her mind. No, Xu Qing is not sincere. He wants to break through his inner defense line, let his heart have a shadow, and always let himself feel that he is a dust in his eyes Women.Tojo laughed and said, "the traditional culture of our country is still different from that of your country. That''s just our normal way of life. There is no such thing as loyalty or disloyalty. Under this cultural background, it seems that I am much better than your country''s Lu pheasant, Wu Zetian? "


    Xu Qing was so hurt by Dong Tiao Fangzi. She was surprised. Dong Tiao Fangzi was really powerful. Was she not afraid that she would die in her own hands?


    Xu Qing reaches out to unravel her acupoints, contacts her mother shangguanqiu, and asks her to help her investigate Dongtiao Fangzi''s specific influence in sangfu. If you don''t know, you''ll be surprised. Dongtiao Fangzi''s influence in sangfu is similar to that in Chang''an. If you kill her, sangfu will become more crazy and hard to fight.


    This woman, can''t kill, can only think of a way, break her confidence, and then according to her, break the confidence of Sang Fuguo''s main commander.


    Xu Qing took a deep breath, leaned aside and began to wait. Dong Tiao Fangzi slowed down for a long time and recovered some strength. Then he began to rummage through the clothes in the room and found a suitable one. There was no one to change clothes in front of Xu Qing. And Xu Qing did not see the field looking at her, the purpose is to see her body in the end what trigger a negative layer of the warhead device. But she has nothing on her.


    At the moment, Xu Qing is only worried about the action of the negative one.


    Xu Qing asked Amelia to follow her, mainly because she arranged the weapons of destruction, and she knew the location.


    At the moment, Fu Xing also went down to the next floor, holding an assault rifle and staring round his eyes in the corner of the wall. Seeing that two people rushed out, he quickly shot and killed them, and whispered: "safe!"


    Their commando team cleaned up the front line of defense, and the other five commando teams and 100 secret agents all came over. Then, Xu Qing''s voice came to their ears, "attention, all units, make sure that there is no enemy in the inner circle, make sure that the enemy in the outer circle doesn''t break in, and make sure that Kawa and others will remove the threat of weapons of destruction. Comrades, brothers, if they fail, We will burn the jade and stone together with sangfuguo Dongtiao Fangzi. In order to reduce the casualties, there are nearly 200 Chinese soldiers here, and about 1000 of our own. There will be no reinforcements, which means that even if we succeed, we will have to go through a big war to leave. "


    We are all connected with Mai and Kawa. Now this situation is very critical. She is not afraid of it. But she hears the voice of the Chinese soldiers in her earphone, "guarantee to complete the task."


    Kawa was afraid, but she felt the backbone of the Chinese soldiers, and she was not afraid. Besides, Xu Qing was also there. What was she afraid of?


    Under Amelia''s leadership, they soon found the warhead. Just as Kawa and several Chinese agents were about to come forward, the bodyguards who had been with Tojo came over. Outside, some soldiers of sangfu rushed in and started fighting.


    These two bodyguards are the remaining evils of sangfu and guwu. They have extraordinary fighting power. They rush to amelia and others to kill and stop them. Shangguanyan''s hand is shining, and a dragon like sword spirit blocks them out. There is a lot of movement. When the warhead about five meters long is moved, Kawa shouts quickly: "ah Yan, be quiet, make sure the stability of this warhead ¡£¡±


    Shangguanyan takes a look at her and quickly turns her eyes to the two ancient warriors. She holds the Chengying sword with her backhand and holds the sword formula with her left hand. This way of holding the sword can control the sword Qi and score without wasting.


    The two sangfu people looked at shangguanyan and said, "I didn''t expect that there are such masters in Huaxia."


    "There are so many things you didn''t expect!" Shangguanqiu throws down a word, and the lightning rushes up with a golden breath. One of his eyes feels cold on his neck. When he reaches for it, a stream of blood spurts out. Shangguanyan takes another step at his feet, and the light of Chengying sword flashes again. Shangguanyan and the man touch each other, and the man covers his chest in disbelief, and the blood gushes out. He didn''t see it at all. His heart had been punctured.


    Shangguan Yan said: "you sangfu Wulin, there is no 50 years, there is no climate, your country has another 50 years is not sure, do not know how to protect their own Wulin fire, also come out to work hard, hum."


    There was no enemy inside. Kava quickly opened the detonating device of the destructive warhead and saw the messy wires inside. She was dazzled and said, "it''s too complicated. I''ve never seen such a complicated circuit. There are only three wires in America."


    At the same time, Xu Qing received news from the intelligence department directly under the general decision-making department that "many armed elements learned that the hotel owner had been killed, and hundreds of thousands of armed elements went to beat you, so as to make countermeasures as soon as possible."


    Xu Qing looked at Dong Tiao Fangzi with gloomy eyes and said: "Fu Xing, use the camera to shoot down the destructive warhead and play it out in real time. I''d like to see if these people who are interested enough to express their loyalty dare to approach..."

 C900

    The battlefield is the most training place. Xu Qing is very handsome. Because of his anger, he wanders around the room like a knife.


    Dora did not dare to get close to Xu Qing at the moment. It was a mammal''s instinct to pursue advantages and avoid disadvantages. But Tojo Fangzi is not like this. This crazy woman is not afraid of pain or death. She doesn''t know what she has experienced. The more angry she looks at Xu Qing, the happier she is. She looked at Xu Qing with a smile and said, "why don''t you have the apathy before? Aren''t you good? What''s the matter? Are you afraid? But I don''t understand what you''re afraid of. "


    "You removed the detonator," Xu said


    Dongtiao Fangzi said with a smile: "Xu Qing, let me help you analyze the current situation. The first is the problem of us two dying here. If we two die here, my people will be crazy and your comrades in arms will be crazy. For me, it doesn''t matter, because our sangfu country is in the most dangerous moment. If we don''t succeed, we will become benevolent. So, I can accept that we both die here, you can''t, you can choose to sacrifice, but you don''t dare to kill me; second, we both survive. This is actually the best. We all leave here and fight on the battlefield, which is also a good way. But for me, the common people in Malay area are just a group of mole ants, but you can''t, because you have no money FA watched tens of millions of people die here. Don''t tell me that you are worried that your Nansha area will be polluted by nuclear power. You and I all know that the explosion here will not affect China. Battlefield commander, you still have thousands of people in mind. Therefore, you have only one choice now. If you let me go, you don''t have to watch me personally and go to dismantle the bomb. If you can''t succeed, you can die properly. After all, you''ve tried your best. "


    Xu Qing''s face became colder and colder, and said, "you seem to be eating me!"


    Tojo Fangzi said: "if I dare to come here in person, there will be a way to get away. Naturally, I will count you in it. I have already thought about it. The worst plan is to die with you. But you''re so nice. I didn''t know it was you until you killed Lucas! "


    With that, Dongtiao Fangzi put his hand in his mouth and took out a silver stick. Xu Qinggen didn''t give her time to react. A dragon catcher snatched the silver stick out. Dongtiao Fangzi was shocked out, his mouth full of blood, but he laughed darkly. Xu Qing saw the red button above and held it in his hand. Tojo nodded and said, "you''re late. I''ve triggered it. The countdown is three hours."


    On the negative one floor, the timer suddenly turned on, which startled everyone. Kawa quickly reported: "Xu Shuai, the countdown is three hours, it has been turned on."


    Xu Qing is biting her teeth, like a wolf who is extremely excited, but he can''t hurt a hair of Dong Tiao Fangzi. Xu Qing analyzes the advantages and disadvantages. Sang Fu''s troops abroad are not afraid, but when she dies, 200 million people in Sang Fu''s country will become crazy. If Chinese soldiers go in, they will be mud cows into the sea.


    She is immortal, and at least half of the people still yearn for peace.


    Dongtiao Fangzi touched the blood in the corner of his mouth and said, "it seems that you have already thought about it." She went out, but Xu Qing didn''t follow. Soon, Tojo Fangzi came back, put on her own equipment, tied a paraglider on her body, opened the window and said, "Xu Qing, I hope we can meet in the battlefield in the future."


    "Don''t let her go!" said Crodo angrily


    Xu Qing said sternly, "let her go!"


    "Let her go, it''s not just the people of this country who died," said colodo


    Word by word, Xu Qing said, "I said, let her go!"


    So Dongtiao Fangzi left under Xu Qing''s eyes.


    Xu Qing pondered for a moment, and immediately had an action. He anxiously called out: "corodo, take your people away from here. You only have three hours to escape to 30 kilometers away, so that you can avoid the impact of this warhead. Let''s go!"


    Xu Qing immediately issued an order, "all Chinese soldiers, listen to my order, in three hours, evacuate from this place as the center, at least 30 kilometers."


    Xu Qing quickly went downstairs. At the moment, there was no one inside the hotel. Who dares to get close to the devastating warhead?


    When he went downstairs, General Li, who was in the world security alliance, said to him, "Xiao Qing, you can do it within your ability. If you can''t do it, you can also withdraw."


    Xu Qing gave a faint "um" and quickly went down to the next level. There were no sangfu people here, but none of the Chinese soldiers left. They all looked at Xu Qing. Xu Qing said angrily, "let you retreat. You are taking my order as fart. I don''t need you to shout the slogan of life and death together here. Don''t get in the way here!"


    Xu Qing approached the devastating warhead and looked at the timer for three minutes. Looking at this pile of wires, there are hundreds of them. The technology of the Sanfu people is OK. Nuclear fusion must be caused by nuclear fission. The Sanfu people use this device to stimulate the devastating warhead to undergo great changes. Its power will be two thousand times of their own budget of 30 kilometers. Xu Qing said sternly: "I don''t care How do you get out of this country! Three hours


    All Xu Qing''s statements were broadcast live. The general decision-making department immediately ordered the Navy stationed in the Nansha area to take over.


    At the moment, there is a riot in the Malay region. The airport and port are completely paralyzed. The Nansha Navy quickly approached the Malay region and sent helicopters to the hotel. The sangfu army did not dare to attack because they were afraid of the power of this destructive weapon.Xu Qing rubbed his fingers, checked the pile of lines and said, "you go. You can''t help me here. I tell you, I want to be quiet now. Maybe I''ll take this thing apart."


    The Sixth Army and the Ministry of national security all issued the strictest military orders. The agents and soldiers of the Sixth Army all wet their eyes when they look at Xu Qing''s figure.


    Seeing that the soldiers had gone, Xu Qing said to kava, "take amilia to xiaoxilia Peninsula and meet my mother. Sister, you can go too. Take Ruan Wu with you."


    Shangguanyan said: "Xiaoqing, I know you have the ability to fight, but I have never said your bomb removal technology."


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "elder sister, no one praises me because I haven''t demolished it. I haven''t demolished it because I haven''t had a chance to demolish it for a long time. If I can''t, I won''t stay here."


    Shangguan yanrou said: "that elder sister accompany you together, want to live together, want to die together."


    Xu Qing said, "you can''t die. You have to find a successor for you long Jian. Cousin, you can go too. Life and death depend on whether God will stand on my side this time. Withdraw quickly and don''t waste my time any more. "


    Shangguanyan hugged Xu Qing, turned and left. She threw out two lines of heavy tears. When she turned her back to Xu Qing, she said, "Xiao Qing, you can''t be so casual and die."


    Xu Qing is proficient in all kinds of seventy-two arts, but the only thing he doesn''t know is hacking technology. It''s not that Xu Qing has no ability or talent, but that hacking technology takes too much time. There are a lot of messy codes like Xinghai. Even Xu Qing has to spend ten years on it, but it''s really something that a military man must master. Xu Qing was thrown into fusion and fission to learn one year, At that time, Xu Hu and others didn''t expect him to understand these things. However, Xu Qing, who never forgets them, learned these principles very thoroughly. When he was young, he also dismantled one of them with Xu Hu and others. Therefore, these circuits were no stranger to him.


    Fu Xing did not remove his installed camera or stop the live broadcast before his evacuation. The general decision-making department ordered the information department to cut off the live broadcast of those lines. Only his side could see it, but people all over the world could see Xu Qing''s work, and let them see the efforts made by China to protect the local people.


    It''s a matter of great importance. The No. 1 and No. 2 leaders also came. They ordered the top experts in China to look at these routes, and if they found anything, they could also point out Xu Qing.


    Su ya, who hasn''t left the general decision-making department, doesn''t even dare to breathe too hard, as if her movements can disturb Xu Qing thousands of miles away.


    Xu Qing first looked at the lines, which were too complicated. After careful deliberation, he worried that he would not understand them in more than two hours. Then he inspected the warhead and whispered: "the body, explosive, neutron source, uranium, detonating device. Can I take out the explosive and separate the neutron source from the uranium and the initiating device to avoid the explosion? "


    The voice of an old Chinese scholar came from Xu Qing''s earphone, "it''s feasible, but unless you turn on the bullet, you can''t be sure. How do you open a steel bullet? "


    Xu Qing took out his silver needle from his knapsack, and the knife that had been tossed and turned for several times, and then returned to his hand. Xu Qing first cut off the power, tapped his two fingers on the bullet body, determined several parts without problem, stabbed the silver needle into several points, and then put his palm on it to freeze the bullet body to death, cut the steel body with a knife, and sucked the steel body with his hand Down, into the eye, is the dense line.


    This is not difficult for Xu Qing. Soon, Xu Qing peeled off the skin of the bullet, just like a human being, with all kinds of meridians and blood vessels. But the joint is completely welded inside, so there is no way to know which wire is what function. However, as long as one is broken, the wire will be short circuited, causing an explosion. Of course, with good luck, it will be invalid.


    There are thousands of things that can make it useless. There are no more than ten.


    Xu Qing sighed and said, "it seems that we have to start with the detonating device. Why do little devils always make technology so complicated?" Xu Qing stares at the detonating device with more than a hundred wires. As time goes by, sweat comes out of his forehead. Anyone can see it. He is really worried.


    Xu Qing found out the pen and paper, and drew out the lines with a perfect map assignment. However, when Xu Qing compared them, he found that he had drawn two wrong lines, so he had to do it again.


    Looking at Xu Qing''s state, No. 1 chief said, "I''ve never seen him so unpretentious. It''s for the innocent people in Malay." There is a lot of compassion between the words.


    No. 2 chief sighed and said, "as soon as you think of flowers blooming, as soon as you think of flowers falling, the war of Xiaoqing is actually salvation. Because you know it, you are merciful..."

 C901

    Suya has been sitting in the corner of the general decision-making department, dare not disturb these old generals, she watched Xu Qing face sweat more and more, eyebrows wrinkled into a knot in one''s heart, hands also become unstable. She wanted to give Xu Qing some help, but she didn''t know how to do it. She just thought of the past and Xu Qing''s experience in the capital. The child lived today all the time, thinking about tomorrow and the future. He was very tired, but his pace was never messy. After a long time, she realized that no matter how bad the situation was, it was just death.


    Now, Xu Qing is facing death again. He is in a mess, because he can''t bear to let his children become orphans and can''t let go of the unfinished war.


    Su Ya knows Xu Qing, he chooses to stay, in fact, he knows, although it is difficult, but there is still a way. Su Ya stood up, went to the No. 1 chief and said, "chief, I want to have a word with Xiao Qing."


    Chief one agreed.


    Suya picked up the walkie talkie and said, "Xiaoqing, I''m Xiaoyi. Don''t be afraid. Xiaoyi is always by your side. Xiaoyi will go through this difficulty with you."


    Facing the devastating warhead, Xu Qing heard Su Ya''s voice, took a deep breath, laughed, and said: "aunt, life is really hard."


    Su Ya said: "life is a long way to go, but I believe there is no trouble that can not be solved. You should adjust your mind and do what you should do with your best state."


    An old chief answered a phone call. After hanging up, he immediately ordered the guard to go to the airport and said, "quickly get Xu Cheng and Mrs. Xue here."


    Su Ya was surprised and said, "is Xiao Cheng here?"


    Before long, Xu Cheng was received by the general decision-making department, and was brought by a military helicopter. The older Xu Cheng is, the more upright her features are. The more beautiful she is, the more beautiful she is. Now she can go to the top of her country, but she is so cold that she tells others not to get close to her.


    Xu Cheng has a good family education. She says hello to everyone one by one and looks at the big screen. Su Ya is busy holding her in her arms for fear that the girl will cry. But Xu Cheng doesn''t cry. She picks up the walkie talkie and says, "Dad."


    Xu Qing''s expression suddenly became different and said, "girl, are you in the capital?"


    "Well!" Xu Cheng agreed, and she said: "Dad, you told me that when you adults come across something, you will make up your mind and do it without hesitation. But once you think about your children, you are not so firm. Dad, are you thinking about me? And my brother? "


    Xu Qing said: "Dad, if you accidentally sacrifice, what will you do?"


    Xu Cheng said without hesitation, "I''ll go to my brother, and then I''ll take revenge on the bad woman Dongtiao Fangzi, and then I don''t know. So Dad, you have to come back. I can''t understand without you. I live such a big life, only you


    Xu Qing said: "girl, you still have grandparents, grandparents, aunts and grandmothers, and many relatives. How can you not understand? To be a valuable person, to live for the sake of the country and the world. "


    Xu Cheng said: "I don''t want it. If you''re not here, I may be depressed or manic depressive. Anyway, everyone dotes on me. I may act recklessly and live willfully."


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "girl, don''t joke with dad. Who taught you to use this method? "


    Xu Cheng said, "my grandmother taught me."


    Xu Cheng''s words made everyone laugh. It''s rare that this little girl can maintain her childlike innocence after so much suffering. Xu Qing''s education is very good.


    In front of Xu Qing, Xu Cheng can''t even tell a lie. Xu Qing said, "daughter, if dad is not here, you should be good."


    Xu Cheng said: "Dad, you also have to be good, you let your daughter see, nothing can help you, your daughter can solve all problems in the future."


    In fact, role models and fans are mutual strength. Fans draw strength from role models. Role models want to be better because they have fans. Listening to your daughter''s voice, Xu Qing has a feeling of blood boiling in his heart and a kind of light in his eyes. However, he has to calm down completely and recover to the best state.


    Xu Cheng exclaimed, "Dad, try to read Qingxin Jue."


    With a flash of light, Xu Qing crossed his knees on the platform and gradually settled down. Forty minutes have passed since the countdown of three hours. The scarlet number has become less and less. It seems that everyone''s heart is bound by these numbers. Every time they lose a number, their chest seems to be hit by a sledgehammer.


    Su Ya hugs Xu Cheng and doesn''t dare to say a word for fear of disturbing Xu Qing''s practice. Everything is quiet to the extreme. However, people in Malaysia are crazy. They rob cars and airplanes, run and stay away from the hotel. Human nature becomes such a reality at the critical moment of life and death.


    When a family learned that a devastating warhead was about to explode, they drove their own car. It was up to their fate how far they could get away from here. However, as soon as their car started, their neighbors who had been living in harmony smashed their windows and killed the family.There was an auditorium. Originally, they were talking about fraternity and petitioning with God. But when they got the news, they ran out crazily, completely forgetting their oath. If they didn''t help their fallen comrades, they trampled them to death.


    When disaster comes, fly separately.


    However, the Chinese people are trying their best to get close to the Malay area. The Chinese people have a slogan: "we can''t let Xu Shuai face the danger alone, we should be with him."


    At the same time, a war is also taking place in Nansha. The Chinese navy is withdrawing its troops, and the whole South China Sea fleet is out, breaking into the area controlled by the Sanfu people. Naturally, there is a dispute.


    At this moment, the general decision-making department of Huaxia ordered to enter sangfuguo.


    The morale of the millions of soldiers in the southern and Eastern war zones is very high. They work hard. When they take the oath, they only have two words: "revenge!"


    It''s them that are busy, but Xu Qing doesn''t hear anything outside the window. He opens his eyes, spits out a mouthful of turbid air, takes out the pen and paper again, and draws them on the paper according to the line. There is no mistake.


    Then, Xu Qing began to calculate and listed rows of formulas for higher mathematics.


    Those scientists have also seen the data clearly and started to calculate, but they are not as fast as Xu Qing. So the work of the scientists is just to confirm whether the data obtained by Xu Qing is correct.


    While calculating, Xu Qing marked some strange letters on those lines, and then repeatedly verified those data to determine the zero line fire line and which one is the resistance heating line. Xu Qing fully understood the structure of the detonator. He said: "this detonator, which line can''t be cut, because cutting which one, it will explode directly, even without countdown It''s over. "


    The scientists frowned. They studied this. Naturally they knew what Xu Qing meant.


    Xu Qing once again checked whether the data he had calculated was wrong and proved that it was not, so he began to study the drawing he had drawn. The countdown was only 40 minutes.


    The first commander said: "Xu Qing, you still have 40 minutes. I believe you can leave Malay area within 40 minutes. I am very responsible to tell you that all Chinese soldiers have withdrawn, and our navy has helped to withdraw 30000 people from Malay area. We Huaxia have the utmost benevolence and righteousness. I don''t want to take the life of a senior general of Huaxia in order to save them. "


    Xu Qing raised his hand and said: "chief, there is nothing 100% in this world. The simpler the world is, the fewer flaws there are. That''s why there are only three wires in the American detonator. The more complex the detonator is, the more flaws there are. I will be able to find it."


    An old scientist said: "this line is to disconnect the short circuit line. No matter which one is cut off, it will cause an explosion. It is the best way to let the timer continue to work. The route is complex, but simple and effective. "


    "I know," Xu said. But they are not connected to the power supply. The battery is working. I just need to find a way to exhaust the power of their battery in an instant, and everything will be solved. "


    The old scientist said, "can you think of a way to make their battery''s telex fail?"


    Xu Qing shook his teeth and said, "there''s a stupid way to make a short circuit and burn out the incoming line of the battery. But I''m not sure if the explosion will be triggered instantly when there''s no electricity."


    Old scientists are no longer talking, but Xu Qing is talking to himself, saying: "even if it explodes, it will no longer be able to carry out such a complex system operation, causing the fusion of uranium."


    The old scientist said: "but it can still cause fission. This tonnage of destructive warhead can destroy an area of 30 kilometers in diameter."


    "It could be just an ordinary explosion," Xu said


    Looking at Xu Qing''s resolute eyes, the old scientist busily stood up and stepped forward, saying: "Xu Qing, even if it''s an ordinary explosion, it''s powerful enough to flatten the building. I know you have the ability, but the air wave of the explosion fills the air instantly. You have the speed of sound. Maybe you can avoid it."


    Xu Qing said: "if I don''t deal with the Malay area, it will be wiped from the planet. If I deal with it, it may be the destruction of 30 km cities. If I''m lucky, it may be the destruction of a building."


    The No.1 leader picked up the phone, dialed the world security alliance and asked, "have all the leaders in the world seen it? I asked them to vote and see what they meant. How to deal with it? "


    The world security alliance immediately launched the video call of the helmsman. 109 countries, together with Xu Qing, made 110 videos. The helmsman of Australia was the first to raise his hand to support Xu Qing''s retreat, Russia supported Xu Qing''s retreat, the Americas supported Xu Qing''s retreat, the Arab region supported Xu Qing''s retreat, and South Africa supported Xu Qing''s retreat.


    Many of these countries understand that during the war years, the world needs a strong leading general like Xu Qing to turn the corner. Some countries are afraid of the power of China.


    But they still support Xu Qing to survive.


    The No.1 leader made a public call with Xu Qing, who said: "Xu Qing, 90% of the countries of the world security alliance support your retreat, but on behalf of Huaxia, I support you to respect your own ideas. Huaxia does not want to lose you. Are you willing to abandon the Chinese people, your beloved relatives and friends, and choose to destroy this destructive warhead?"Xu Qing said: "if I stay, I may live. If I leave, the Malay area will be gone. There are still 20 million people and countless creatures If I don''t go to hell, who goes to hell? "

 C902

    "If hell is not empty, vow not to become a Buddha; if all living beings are exhausted, Bodhi will be proved." The No.1 chief stood up with his hands down, reading this famous Buddhist sentence, with a lot of discontent and sadness on his face. The No.2 chief looked at his old man. For 50 years, the No.1 chief did not let out any sadness and happiness. This time, it was for the sake of Xu Qing.


    People all over the world are looking at Xu Qing. They can''t see him clearly. They have never seen Xu Qing''s image of ruthlessness, strong fighting capacity, and brilliant strategy and tactics. He has such pity that he doesn''t pay attention to his own life for the sake of 20 million people in Malaysia.


    They are still wondering if Huaxia will be playing any conspiracy, but in such a realistic situation, what kind of conspiracy can they play?


    Kawa and shangguanyan are completely out of danger on the plane. From 100000 miles away, they can only vaguely see the light of Malay area. When the task is finished, Xu Qing throws himself in danger. Shangguanyan also looks at the light of Malay area. She is afraid to see a mushroom cloud rising.


    Shangguanqiu didn''t say a word at the headquarters. She didn''t dare to look at Xu Qing''s figure. She looked at the starry sky until the darkest sky before dawn. Then she saw that the sky was white. She strolled on the top of the mountain, silently thinking, Xiaoqing, it''s her mother''s incompetence. Before she was ten or eight years old, her mother didn''t accompany you. You are an adult, but you have all the responsibilities, You are the only one who can resist. You are fully responsible for your actions. However, you are not only Xu Shuai of China, you are not only the defender of human peace, you are also the son of your mother and the mother of Chengche''s two dolls. Lengyue is just with you. Are you going to leave her behind?


    In China, Han Siyu, who has become a legend in the music world, is just an ordinary teacher in Beijing University. She is playing a civil and military seven stringed instrument, wearing Hanfu, looking for the mood of the ancients and the purest rhythm of the Guqin.


    The TV behind her is the live broadcast of Xu qingjietan. Since the beginning of the war, Huaxia has opened a channel dedicated to live broadcasting the war. She has been listening to the news inside, but she does not dare to watch the pictures inside.


    Han Siyu''s mother is also here. The old lady is old and retired. She comes to take care of her daughter. Later, she knows that her daughter''s lover is Xu Qing. Seeing her daughter''s sad appearance, she says, "it''s good not to be with him, my daughter. I''m scared every day. Maybe one day I''ll become a widow. It''s time for you to get married. I''m in my thirties, Do you really want to wait for white hair to love? "


    Han Siyu said: "although I''m not with him, I''m scared every day. It''s time for me to get married. Who can be more worthy of my marriage than Xu Qing? I have always regarded him as my husband. I don''t need white hair to love him, because I love him all the time. "


    Han Siyu fiddled with the string and said, "Mom, if Xu Qing goes, I will go with him. What will you and dad do?"


    After listening to this, Han''s mother was stunned. Then she put the chopsticks on the table heavily and said with tears in her eyes, "you can say this to your mother. Do you deserve the twenty years of nurturing from your parents?"


    Han Siyu shook his head and said, "Mom, it''s not my daughter who is unfilial. It''s Xu Qing''s proportion in my life, which is far more important than you. If I don''t meet him, I may have finished myself. Forget it, don''t say it."


    At this moment, on TV, came Xu Qing''s voice, "I have something to say."


    In a word, Xu Qing attracted the eyes of all those who paid close attention to his bomb disposal. Xu Qing said, "I can remember things when I was one year old. When I was six years old, I didn''t bow to anyone. When I was not familiar with the world, I knew how to repay my kindness. The people in the mountain villages in North China died of natural disasters. I often feel grateful for their kindness and hope to see the future Every tomb sweeping day, I go to burn a fragrance for the villagers. At the age of six, he was adopted by his godfather Xu Hu. He worked hard to kill the enemy. So far, he worked for the country and the people. He never dared to slack off. He was grateful for God''s gift to his mother, father and elder sister Yan. Fifty people, I won the defense war of zhuomu, only a few dozen people, I won the enemy feisol, with 100000 soldiers, I won 300000 Brahmans, and I won the enemy troops of Outer Mongolia under the command of America, so that there would be no more war on the land border of China. As a Marshal of China, I won the world war without defeat. Xu Qing did it It''s true. I''m hardworking, but I''ve got a lot of achievements. If I die, the official of Huaxia will burn my contribution book to prevent my descendants of Xu Qing from doing evil by virtue of their ancestors'' merits. No one dares to discipline me. If I die, I recommend Donnie to take over all my official positions until I win the world war. If I die, my relatives and I will be happy Xu Qing''s friends, all my subordinates and those who have relations with Xu Qing, are good for the country and the people. If there is any violation, everyone can be punished. Under Xu Qing''s door, there must be a hero. "


    Xu Qing said that it was necessary, so he quickly smeared the branch with conductive particles on the interface of the line. Suddenly, more than 100 lines were emitting white smoke, and the timer with 20 minutes left went out because of insufficient power supply.


    Almost at that moment, Xu Qing, holding a silver sword, destroyed all the lines on the bullet.


    Everyone watched Xu Qing''s behavior nervously. The explosion destroyed the camera behind Xu Qing. The general decision-making department quickly replaced the military satellite to see the hotel in Malay from high altitude.The sound of the explosion was harsh, the building collapsed, and the fire caused by the explosion covered a distance of about 500 meters.


    Some people in the general decision-making department exclaimed in surprise: "it''s not fission explosion. It''s not fission explosion. Xu Qing succeeded."


    All over the world, there is also a cheering voice, that is, it is not fission explosion, the Malay region has been saved, 20 million people have been saved. They''re cheering to save lives.


    In the general decision-making department, a staff member reported that the leader of the Malay region called the Huaxia official, saying that he was grateful to Huaxia and that he was willing to submit to Huaxia.


    But the No.1 chief didn''t speak, and Su Ya''s voice came from the general decision-making department, "Xiao Cheng!"


    Xu Cheng watched the scene of the explosion. After cheng''e was settled, there was no life in the ruins. Her eyes were red and she was walking forward. Su Ya held her and called softly: "Xiao Cheng."


    Xu Cheng seems to have lost all her strength. She slips into Su Ya''s arms and cries out. It seems that her life of the past ten years has no hope. All her strength has been taken away.


    None of the people present did not know that the feelings between their father and daughter were different from those of ordinary father and daughter.


    But how to comfort? Xu Qing is dead, but she is not the only one who wants to cry

 C903

    Huaxia Beidou satellite has fixed the picture in the explosion area. It is a piece of wreckage. The tall buildings have been razed to the ground, the walls and walls have been broken, the burning wood and the smoking bricks are lifeless.


    After waiting for about 10 minutes, there was no more explosion. The world security alliance immediately sent someone to deal with the radiation. Coalition forces of 109 countries broke through the defense line of Sanfu Navy and surrounded the Malay region.


    Everything has changed for the better. Outside, people all over the world are saying that Xu Qing''s death is more important than Mount Tai''s. But the Chinese people don''t think so. They are very sad and eager for miracles.


    A second before the explosion, Han Siyu''s piano string broke. She stared at the picture in the video. Her fingers on the piano trembled and her face was ugly. After waiting for a long time, she didn''t wait for any movement. Her throat was sweet and she spilled a mouthful of blood, which was the root cause of Xu Qing''s hemoptysis.


    Han''s mother helped her daughter up and cried, "daughter, what''s the matter with you?"


    Han Siyu came over with tears, but she didn''t say anything. The scene of Xu Qing dismantling bombs outside the Fifth Ring Road of the capital city came to her mind. At the beginning, she was not together, so worried. Now she is not together, so worried. However, the last time he came back, this time, can he come back?


    Han Siyu went to the room where Xu Qing lived. She had never changed the pattern of the room and moved Xu Qing''s things. She lay on the bed and cried.


    Han''s mother begged her daughter to go to the hospital to have a look, but Han Siyu was just like a walking corpse. She couldn''t listen and didn''t think.


    In Eastern Europe, on the Black Sea, Xu Bing sits quietly by the water, feeling the pendant she has been wearing for many years in her neck. The tracker in it has long been useless, but she has been wearing it, because it was sent by Xu Qing.


    Xu Bingqing threw stones one by one into the water, because the water in her eyes was Xu Qing''s smiling faces. She knew that she could not be distracted before the war, just like using stones to scatter Xu Qing''s faces in the water, but she could not. Little by little, just like what happened yesterday, she sighed and whispered: "the fallen leaves gather and scatter, the Jackdaw perches and startles again, but when people die, can they come back to life?"


    In the past half an hour, there have been no living people in the area concerned by the whole world. The second Chief''s face is hard to see the extreme, and he says, "chief, what should I do?"


    No.1 chief said: "I can''t do it. There''s no trace of him anywhere. Order me to get back one bone, even if it''s a bone. I''ve used millions of soldiers in China. If there are dead, wounded or dead, their comrades in arms can also get back one of their bones. How can I put a burial mound for my Chinese Marshal?"


    The soldiers had long wanted to go, but they were waiting for orders. As soon as there was a military order, the nearby troops flew over.


    At this moment, an ordinary Chinese family, a family of three are looking at the war situation, the child''s father is more than 50 years old, is a retired veteran, strong style, looking at this picture, he sighed: "can''t live, find a picture, hang up, we Chinese heroes, can''t just go alone."


    All decent families are doing this.


    Some scholars wrote poems for Xu Qing, "who are heroes in the world? There is a horizontal sword facing the battlefield, which leads to Xu Gong. "


    However, there are people who understand Xu Qing in the world. Donnie came to Xu Bingqing by the river and said, "OK, I can survive the explosion, let alone brother Xu?"


    Xu Bingqing looked up at Donnie and said, "really?"


    Donnie said: "don''t worry, brother Xu has a strong westerly wind. Conventional explosion will not kill him. He goes to recite something like a suicide note for fear of fission explosion. You see, his last sword destroyed those lines in order to reduce the fission energy. "


    Xu Bingqing said, "why doesn''t he come out yet?"


    Donnie said, "wait a minute."


    In xiaoxilia Peninsula, shangguanqiu and Louzhao''s mother and son are not crying. They all have confidence in Xu Qing. It''s strange that they can take Xu Qing''s life because of the explosion. Although they were in the center of the explosion, they were seriously injured.


    However, Xu Cheng and Han Siyu are just like each other. They care about each other in a disorderly way. They are completely out of control. The little girl, who was full of aura, becomes lifeless and chokes in Su Ya''s arms. No matter who talks to her, she doesn''t say a word. Some old generals wonder how this child can be like this. She is much better than other children. Xue''s mother tells them that this child has been abducted since childhood and has been killed It''s very poisonous. Xu Qing takes her around. In order to find some medicine, Xu Qing, who never bows to others, kneels down for seven days. Surrounded by thousands of enemies, he suffers all kinds of damage and keeps his daughter intact.


    All this, the little girl all see in the eye, father, all say love their daughter, but how many will be like this? Therefore, no matter how good others treat her, without her mother, Xu Qing is the only one in her life.


    Suya herself is sad, but for this girl, she must be strong.


    No.1 chief said: "inform Donnie and let her take over the responsibility of Xu Qing."


    Although people are no longer here, we still have to fight. All of a sudden, an old general called out, "chief, wait a minute."Everyone''s eyes were on the big screen. They saw that there was movement in the barren land. A piece of earth turned over, a steel door was thrown out, and Xu Qing got out. He was hanging an explosion-proof suit on his body. He was disheartened, and his mouth and nose were full of blood. He could not find the north.


    Xu Qing''s appearance, let the world as the new year general, issued a burst of cheers, Xu Cheng surprised to see the picture on the video, nothing to say, kneeling on the ground wailing, Suya busy picked up the child, said: "don''t cry."


    Xu Cheng cried, "I''m scared to death."


    Suya also left two lines of tears, said: "this is probably the best thing in the world."


    At this time, Huaxia everywhere is shouting long live Huaxia, the world is heroic, and it is still awe inspiring for thousands of years.


    The Chinese rescue forces quickly arrived at Xu Qing''s location. They sprayed a pile of anti radiation liquid on Xu Qing''s body first, and then helped to take off Xu Qing''s clothes. Xu Qing wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, raised the corner of his mouth high, and let out an evil smile. Then he fell to the ground.


    The soldiers called his name in a hurry, but Xu Qing was unconscious.


    Just when the rescue team was about to take him away, the sixth unit came, led by Fu Xing and Wu Song, and the two Chinese teams scrambled for the men.


    Looking at this picture, the No.1 commander was a little depressed and gave an order in person, "rescue team, escort by the sixth unit, put Xu Qing in the South China Sea Fleet base..."

 C904

    Xu Qing woke up after a day in a coma. The injury was really serious, or he didn''t have to be in a coma to protect himself, but he was really strong enough that such an explosion didn''t kill him.


    After checking that he was not radiated, all he needed next was cultivation.


    Dressed in hospital clothes and eating hospital meals, two nurses in their prime of life took care of him. When the sun was shining, Xu Qing was carrying his own land and facing the sea. In spring, a girl named Dou Kou helped him and said, "chief, when you were in a coma, the corridor was full of people. It''s crazy. The old man was crying. Are you the soldiers? ¡±


    with crutches, Xu Qing walked step by step to find the way of leg pain, and then he knew how to cultivate himself. Xu Qing said, "it''s definitely not my own soldiers. They are all on the battlefield, but these people must know me."


    "Well, be careful." Dou Kou said, "then why do they know you are going to wake up and they all run away?"


    Xu Qing said with a smile, "I''m afraid I''ll scold them. Two battlefields are fighting, and sangfuguo is also fighting a landing war. What do you want to see me do?"


    Another girl named Yin Shuang cleaned up the table, put a lot of food, said: "but Xu Shuai, you are really a hero. All the leaders of No. 123 called and directly ordered the leaders of our sanatorium to shoot you if you want to lose a hair."


    Xu Qing sat down and said, "the chief is bluffing you. How can I, Xu Qing? Come and sit down. Let''s eat together. I''ll eat by myself. You see, I can''t eat any more."


    Dou Kou and Yin Shuang look at each other and then sit down. Dou Kou says with a smile, "chief, we can only see your video these years. There is always blood on your face on the knife, and your eyes are as sharp as the barrel of a gun. We thought you were fierce, but we didn''t expect you to be so approachable."


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "I also have children."


    As soon as Xu Qing mentioned it, Yin Shuang said, "chief, I forgot to tell you that your daughter is coming this afternoon with Chairman Su ya. Are you going back to the battlefield when you are well hurt? "


    Xu Qing said: "I''ll go, but I have to see which battlefield to go back to. Yao Wenqing has the Western Theater to deal with, and rezde has the America and Russia to deal with. Tojo Fangzi has already appeared. This woman is more cruel than rezde and smarter than Yao Wenqing. For the first time in thousands of years, we Chinese set foot on sangfuguo islands to fight. I''m afraid the soldiers will suffer."


    Dou Kou said, "but it''s good for us to fight in the country of Po men, isn''t it?"


    Xu Qing shook his head and said: "different. The ancient country of the Po clan has already died out. There are a group of ah San who have no national history left. They are not civilized and concentrate on reading the Sutra. It''s easy to brainwash them. However, sang Fu people are different. Their education is all about hating China. Since the Tang Dynasty, they have never died of Chinese thieves. There are 200 million people Forget it. Forget it. Sangfu people, even if all the people are soldiers, we Chinese soldiers will treat them as enemies and fight hard. Let''s eat. "


    Dou Kou said, "good."


    After the meal, Xu Qing crossed his knees and walked on the big Sunday. At two o''clock, Xu Qing, who was not easy to relax, was able to do something unrelated to the war.


    Want to write some words, let people get some ink, paper and inkstone, but back, it is not Dou Kou and Yin Shuang, are two more noble looking women, Xu Qing asked: "how to change people?"


    "Dou Kou and Yin Shuang have other things," they said


    Xu Qing understood in his heart the rules of the sanatorium of the military region. The medical staff were appointed one by one, or two by one. In this case, someone must have asked their own family members to take care of themselves, because they all knew that they were in the middle of the day and wanted to pay money.


    Xu Qing said: "no matter what happened to Dou Kou and Yin Shuang, let them come here. I have something important to tell them."


    The two women didn''t want to, until Xu Qing got angry and called the president of the sanatorium, and let Xu Qing scold him. Human society is a human relationship. How can we give up the principle because of human relationship? Xu Qing removed the president of the sanatorium on the spot. What is it? Dou Kou and Yin Shuang saved themselves bit by bit, and later they changed people to gild them.


    Xu Qing gave his opinion. An inspector from the southern war zone came immediately to thoroughly investigate the situation of the president of the sanatorium.


    Dou Kou and Yin Shuang started to complain when they came. It was their leaders who forced them to change.


    Dou Kou and Yin Shuang are in a very bad mood. Xu Qing, who has seen a lot of wind and waves, doesn''t care about it at all. This is the pattern, vision and inner endurance.


    Xu Qing didn''t say anything about it. He just looked at the scenery with the two girls. Dou Kou said, "chief, you''ve made such a great contribution. Don''t you feel any complacency in your heart?"


    Xu Qing drew with his pen, facing the cliff and the sea, but he drew the appearance of Madagascar and the appearance of 2000 soldiers. Xu Qing said: "it''s a common little thing. I really don''t feel much about it, but I''m very happy to stop the abnormal fission explosion."


    Xu Qing raised his pen to write, "the old capital is lost in the grass on the bank, looking at the Changhuai River and still around the lonely city. Want to black clothes young, Zhilan hair, Ge Ji cloud horizontal. Sit and watch the proud soldiers crossing the south, and the boiling waves frighten the whales. Turn to look forward to the East water, and you will succeed. "Dou Kou and Yin Shuang looked at Xu Qing''s paintings and characters and exclaimed, "ah, I haven''t studied all my life, and I don''t have such writing ability. Chief, are you practicing calligraphy in your womb


    Xu Qing rolled his eyes and said, "I started practicing in my last life."


    Yin Shuang seems to be less literate and says, "what''s this about?"


    Dou Kou read to her while translating, "beside the Huaihe River is the lonely city of Shouchun, the capital of Chu. There are weeds everywhere. The river bank is full of fog. Many years ago, the children of the Xie family in the Southern Dynasty were high spirited, commanding tens of thousands of elite soldiers. Waiting for hard work to beat the soldiers of the former Qin Dynasty, the enemy was defeated in Feishui like a frightened whale. In the twinkling of an eye, great achievements have been made. "


    Dou Kou looked at Yin Shuang and said, "it seems that the chief is really happy. In a twinkling of an eye, he has established a great man."


    Xu Qing said, "I started to make a name for myself when I was just your age."


    Yin Shuang asked: "chief, are you afraid every time you are dying?"


    Xu Qing thought about it and said, "I was not afraid before I was 20 years old. Later I was a little afraid because I had responsibility."


    Dou Kou said: "I know everything about you. Your Godfather entrusted his daughter to you, the famous Xu Bingqing. You don''t dare to die because of her. Later, the more relatives and friends you have, the more you dare not die. "


    Xu Qing took a look at Dou Kou and said, "you know a lot, graduated from Beijing University?"


    Yin Shuang suddenly got excited and said, "I graduated from Peking University, too. We''re all in the nursing department. "


    Xu Qing said, "Beijing University produces talents."


    "I want to be a war doctor," Dou said


    Xu Qing was suddenly silent for a long time. As before, he burned his painting by himself, but Dou Kou and Yin Shuang couldn''t stop it. Seeing that the fire was gone, Dou Kou cried out and said, "what a pity. Chief, do you often do that? "


    "Yes, I know my writing ability and my name. I can''t leave such valuable things for future generations to fight for. It''s not conducive to harmony." Xu Qing teased, then sank his heart and said, "we have field doctors, but they are useless. Do you know why? Because from the beginning of the war to now, we have almost no wounded soldiers, because every soldier can''t get off the line of fire with minor injuries, and die with serious injuries. All the Chinese soldiers are heroes. How dare I live in idleness? How can we not dare to die in danger? "


    Dou Kou said: "anyway, I want to go to the front line."


    "I''m going too," yelled Yin Shuang


    Xu Qing laughed and said, "it depends on whether you have this ability."


    "Do I have the ability?" A little girl ran over and beat Xu Qing several times. Then she burst into tears. Then she jumped into Xu Qing''s arms and cried.


    Xu Qing didn''t have to look to know that his daughter was coming. He said, "my daughter, I''m sorry to make you scared."


    Xu Cheng cried: "you said you would not leave me."


    Xu Qing said, "no, No. Good, don''t cry. "


    Su Ya looked at him at the door and walked away angrily. Xu Qing wiped her daughter''s tears and said, "tell Dad, what''s wrong with grandma?"


    "It''s not because of you. I''m scared to death by you."


    Xu Qing looked at his daughter''s red and swollen eyes and said, "girl, what should dad do when you say that?"


    Xu Cheng looked at Xu Qing, not knowing how to answer. Su Ya went back and said, "you can teach her the national righteousness, you can teach her to take care of everyone. She''s in a mess. I''ll tell you what to do! You should retreat. If a gentleman doesn''t stand under the dangerous wall, even if you stop the explosion, what''s the good effect on the war situation? It''s going to explode. Maybe it''ll end the war faster. "


    Xu Qing said: "aunt, I was actually thinking that if I didn''t die, I could have a big weapon in sangfuguo."


    Su Ya''s face was angry and said, "you, are you playing tricks again?"


    Xu Qing sat beside Su Ya and said with a smile, "I''m not sure that I will not touch that bomb. I''m just acting to create an atmosphere. Auntie, let''s see you in the future. "


    Su Ya holds Xu Qing and sobs: "you can''t do it in the future."


    Xu Qing nodded gently and said, "little aunt, you and your children go to change clothes and have a rest. I''ll change clothes and take you out for a walk."


    Su Ya leads the child to go out, Dou Kou gets together to Xu Qing''s side and says: "chief, are you cheating?"


    Xu Qing said with a bitter smile: "cheat my aunt, or she has to scold me all afternoon, I really can''t bear to see them so sad."


    Yin Shuang and Dou Kou were moved. They only heard the story of Xu Qing and Su ya, but now they see it with their own eyes. They deeply realize that they have no blood relationship, but their blood is thicker than water.


    "Let''s go!"


    Dou Kou asked, "where are you going?"


    "See if you can go to the front." As soon as Xu Qinggang finished, there was a helicopter coming from the outside. It was a transport plane. Two ghost soldiers came down from it first and reported to Xu Qing, "Marshal Xu, the sangfu army of Australia has attacked. There are aircraft carriers and submarines. We have no confidence in Xiong Wei, and general Xue Fei has no confidence in Xiong Wei. The old general asked me to ask you for remote control command..."

 C905

    With aircraft carriers, it''s no surprise that the combat distance of fighter planes and bombers has been lengthened, but with submarines, it''s troublesome. Nuclear powered submarines come and go without a trace. Once the missiles on them are launched, they can''t be controlled.


    Whether Xiong Wei can command or not, Xu Qing has to see, so he orders ghost soldiers to spread out their electronic equipment.


    The plane was full of ghost troops. Twelve of them came. The information equipment was put in Xu Qing''s room. Xu Qing''s room in the sanatorium was very large, with 200 square meters. Xu Qing didn''t like big houses, so there was fine decoration. There was a study facing the mountain forest, and the information department was put here.


    In spring, it''s rainy. Dou Kou helps Xu Qing get a quilt. Yin Shuang turns on the air conditioner for Xu Qing. When twelve ghost women are working, Xu Qing looks at the rain, the leaves are washed green, the insects are singing and the birds are singing everywhere, which makes people relaxed and happy.


    Without looking back, Xu Qing said: "Zhirui, fanrou, Tianhe, Hanyu, Shulan, Yaqin, suyao, xiahuai, you eight, Huiyan has taken a domineering name, called Babu Tianlong. Her ideal is to let you eight destroy the thousand tail Babu of sangfuguo."


    Zhirui, who was named by Xu Qing, said, "yes, Xu Shuai. Unfortunately, the eight thousand tail units have been destroyed by you."


    Xu nodded and said, "daiman, Huanshan, Gusi, qiucui, you four are the four heavenly kings, right?"


    Daiman said: "yes, Xu Shuai, you are really aware of autumn."


    Xu Qing shook his head and said, "I didn''t expect Huiyan to sacrifice so much when I saw the end of autumn without seeing the salary."


    When it comes to Yu Huiyan, the ghost troops can accept it calmly. Daiman said: "Xu Shuai, our ghost sisters have understood that life and death have their own destiny. If you can''t force her to come, Huiyan''s death is heartbreaking. Xu Shuai, you don''t have to be sad, and we."


    Dai man''s words make Xu Qing feel less sad. He gives a rare soft smile. Yu Huiyan helps him bring out 200 loyal female generals with extraordinary ability.


    Xu Qing''s heart is not so sad, but it becomes messy.


    Daiman quietly looked at Xu Qing, who was so lazy that he didn''t want to make an action. He felt sorry for the man who could command millions of soldiers. He felt sorry that he could turn the clouds over, but could not save anyone he cared about.


    In the misty rain, Xu Qing saw the whole picture of Madagascar from 12 75 inch LCD monitors, including Zhu Rou''s own state, Lengyue''s own state, Lin Qingli''s own state, Zhao Xiaofei''s own state, Zhang Chu''s own state, Xu Che''s own state, Hong Jian''s own state, four company captains'' own state, and Xiong Wei''s own state.


    Xu Qing immediately became angry and said, "didn''t I say that Zhang Chu should go to general Xue Fei for training? Why is she still on the battlefield? "


    Daiman, the main speaker here, was startled and responded: "we have no right to give orders directly to your team, and we can''t understand what''s going on in Madagascar, so we don''t know the situation."


    Looking at daiman''s uneasiness, Xu Qing apologized first, saying that she didn''t rush at you and said, "this woman, is she trying to give birth to my nephew on the battlefield?"


    Suya comforted: "no, she just doesn''t want to leave her partner. This girl has lived in the crypt for so long, and her personality makes her unable to be around strangers."


    Xu Qing stopped discussing the matter and said, "help me tune Zhu Rou''s picture over the navigation line from Australia to Madagascar. I''ll see how the Sanfu are. "


    The girl named Zhirui replied, "yes!" The fingers swung rapidly on the keyboard, and soon obtained the local satellite. I don''t know whether it was the contact obtained by contacting the world security alliance or the video obtained by hacking in. Xu Qing was very satisfied with the result.


    At this time, there was a loud noise outside. There was a scream. None of the staff in the sanatorium could stop it. Dou Kou and Yin Shuang didn''t like the noise and stood in front of the door. It was Ruan Wu.


    Daiman said: "Xu Shuai, we had a refueling trip in Minyue. This boy followed us with a landing gear. We didn''t deal with him because of his extraordinary skill. I didn''t expect that he would come here."


    When Ruan Wu came in, he saw that two other women were standing in the way and wanted to rush through, but he didn''t want to hurt anyone. He watched a woman come forward and grab his arm. He just wanted to push people away. However, he found that he couldn''t get rid of one of the girls'' hands. He turned his head and looked at the hand on his left shoulder. He quickly extended his right hand and put it up, and quickly made an anti joint After landing, Xu Qing thought that Dou Kou was going to make an anti joint for Ruan Wu. He didn''t expect that Dou Kou would use his instep to support Ruan Wu''s footwall and throw Ruan Wu out.


    Ruan Wu''s ability is not to cover. He adjusted his center of gravity in the air, landed steadily, and then put on a posture towards Dou Kou.


    Daiman wants to fight, but Xu Qing stops her. Xu Qing doesn''t expect that Dou Kou is still a master. Ruan Wu and Dou Kou begin to change their moves. Ruan Wu is fierce, and the move is a killer, but every time Dou Kou throws it out, Su Ya says, "it''s not Taiji, it''s not baguazhang. What kind of Kung Fu does this little girl use?"Xu Qingdao said: "I got out of the way to change my shadow, took advantage of the situation, changed my shape, and failed to introduce it. It originated from sleeping Luohan boxing, a traditional martial art from Shaolin, which is eighteen falls in clothes. There''s only one person in China who can have such a good command of the eighteen falls of stained clothes. Zhang Zhishi, the girl, may be master Zhang''s Apprentice. "


    Su Ya was surprised and said, "Xiao Qing, you know a lot."


    Xu Qing said: "when I was 11 years old, Master Zhang and I studied Dou Kou. Maybe it was a younger martial sister of mine. I didn''t expect that Dou Kou was a martial arts practitioner, a soldier, and a doctor. Such a person should make contributions in the front line. "


    In the end, Dou Kou didn''t fight Ruan Wu, who had more experience in actual combat. Ruan Wu slapped Dou Kou in the stomach. Dou Kou was shocked and tossed in the stomach. Xu Qing knew that Ruan Wu was merciful. If it wasn''t the palm, it would damage her internal organs and hurt her internal organs. If he knew more about inch strength, Dou Kou would have to be rescued. If it was taut strength, Ruan Wu would have to pay for his life.


    However, Xu Qing knew that Dou Kou, who had a professional background, would be more powerful when it comes to Kung Fu cultivation.


    What makes Xu Qing even more surprised is that Yin Shuang can''t stand it any more, and he does it too. Xu Qing immediately recognizes that it''s eighteen Shaolin hands. It''s very impressive, because when he went to Shaolin to learn arts, the old monk once told him that there are only seven left in eighteen Shaolin hands. Although less than half of them are left, the seven hands are perfect and terrible.


    Dou Kou and Yin Shuang are both martial arts practitioners, and their skills are not bad. Unfortunately, they are vulnerable to the weakest ancient martial arts practitioners. What''s more, not everyone in the group of ancient martial arts practitioners can get in, because it''s hard to learn from them.


    Ruan Wu''s Kung Fu was not bad, but he was besieged by these two girls and gradually took the lead. Dou Kou threw him out and fell heavily. The second daughter wanted to attack, but Ruan Wu stood in front of Xu Qing and said in a loud voice, "I''ll continue to repay you."


    Xu Qing didn''t get up from the beginning to the end and said, "go out and apologize to the people you beat. You have to pay for the medical expenses."


    Ruan Wu took out a few gold bars from his body, which were from Malaysia. Then he went out.


    Su Ya said: "as loyal as Wu Shanchuan?"


    Xu Qing nodded gently, called Dou Kou over, and nodded her pulse. It didn''t get in the way. Xu Qing said, "practice one breath inside, practice muscles and skin outside. You learn to fight in platoon. An opponent like Ruan Wu, you''ll be ok if you hit him."


    Dou Kou said angrily, "this man is so savage. He also plays tricks."


    Xu Qing said: "war is to play tricks, pit the enemy, deceive the enemy, abduct the enemy and cheat the enemy. Ah, I want to know, how did you two go to Beijing and become soldiers? Which army did you serve in? "


    All the people present were very surprised. Daiman stood beside Xu Qing, looking up and down at the two women, nodding slightly. He was really a talent.


    But at the moment, Dou Kou just took a look at Xu Qing''s daughter. Originally, she just glanced at her at random, but she couldn''t move her eyes any more. Is this little girl too good-looking?


    Xu Cheng is not used to seeing her like this, so she sits beside Xu Qing and looks at the Sanfu Navy, which is heading for Madagascar, on the screen.


    Taking advantage of the air raid, Dou Kou joined the army, but could not join the combat force. He asked to be transferred to the Navy as a marine, but he was refused. He had a big fight with his superiors and was sent to this place. I really want to go to the battlefield, but there is no way to go.


    Xu Qing sighed: "you are really persistent. At the beginning of the real war, where is a new recruit in the front-line army who is a woman? The saying that women should go away in the war has been overthrown. But at the beginning of the real war, which officer can be cruel enough to send a little girl to the front line? I can''t give up any more. The reserves returned to the army, but the Western Theater did not recall uzara. I''ll take you to the front, but it''s not human. "


    Daiman smiles on one side. She understands Xu Qing. In the war, the enemy does not distinguish between men and women, but the enemy. Her own people do not distinguish between men and women, only soldiers. But she looked at Xu Cheng and sighed. He let Xu Che go to the battlefield, but he didn''t let Xu Cheng go.


    At this time, Xu Qing said: "aunt, take Xiaocheng back, orchids open, don''t let the child his mother lonely."


    Daiman thought silently that it was for his wife that he didn''t take his daughter to the battlefield. What is this man made of? Even a woman like Huiyan will fall in love with him, and a fierce man like Ruan Wu will follow him. Should he be callous or tender?


    Daiman no longer to explore this man, how can you explore clearly? Maybe, even his own life is a bit messy. Maybe when he is in his forties, he will be really not confused

 C906

    "Daddada..."


    On the island of Madagascar, a sound of automatic rifle fire suddenly came from somewhere in the jungle. No matter how secret the soldiers on the island were hiding, how fast they moved, how cunning and how sharp they were, they still inevitably met a Sanfu assault force.


    The sangfu Navy from Australia came to reinforce as Xu Qing had guessed. The more 200000 troops there were, the larger the ocean was occupied by a huge fleet of more than 10000 people. Xiong Wei gave Zhu Rou some advice, saying: "we can''t fight a defensive war, we have to put them up. The more people we put up, the more scruples the enemy will have when firing guns. ¡±


    ZHU Rou naturally agrees, because they have thousands of people guarding the island. Xu Qing means to turn this place into a ghost island and let the ghost soldiers come up as if they were in hell.


    Today, there is no electricity or food on this island. The Sanfu people have no ability to carry out covering bombing, and there is no way to rush through other sea areas. They can only land and push forward layer by layer in the way of World War II.


    It''s a big place. It can live for one million people. Now there is no one. Ten thousand sangfu people have landed on the island, less than ten thousand Chinese soldiers, and twenty thousand people have met each other. That''s a great fate. This sangfu team of thirty people is really lucky.


    As soon as their automatic rifles rang out, they were dumbfounded. Thirty people were shot in the middle of their eyebrows and didn''t last more than half a minute.


    It is the custom of the Chinese soldiers to tie the enemy''s corpse with a mine. But this time, the Chinese soldiers did not, or even took off the weapons of these sangfu people, and they disappeared.


    They have been working here for quite a long time. They are very familiar with every plant and every brick. No matter where there is any change, the soldiers know whether it is rain or someone who has arranged it.


    The Chinese have turned this place into their own territory, but the Sanfu people don''t think so, because Xu Qing''s secrecy work is so good that they don''t even know that there is a terrible defense line in Madagascar.


    The leader of the Sanfu army is nearly 40 years old. It''s just the time when a man''s physical fitness is at the top. But it''s also the time when he''s down the road. A leader of the Sanfu regular guard named Takagi, Tojo fangko, once talked to him, saying that this is the last time he will lead the team as a pioneer, and that he should make good use of this age group of top physical fitness.


    Takagi has been committed to new amphibious warfare methods, and has been traveling in South Africa and Australia rainforest. These 10000 people are the elite amphibious frogmen he trained.


    The heavy rain makes the already obscure primeval forest more humid and muddy. Looking at the miasmatic jungle, Takagi feels very angry. Madagascar was originally a tourist attraction. How did it become like this?


    Gunshots were heard from time to time in the jungle. When they passed by, they only saw bodies on the ground.


    Takagi soon realized that this was a defense line established by Chinese soldiers. He immediately led the team back to the seaside and wanted to send a signal to the follow-up troops. Only when they got to the sea could they get a signal. However, they could not get out any more. From a high altitude, the jungle here had become a big gossip array, including rest, life, injury, Du, Jing, death, shock and open The eight gates and the living gate are their way of life, but the living gate is the last hexagram of the sixty-four hexagrams. Before the water and fire are saved, they enter the circle again and again. This array is arranged by Xiong Wei.


    Takagi wants to let the soldiers fly the UAV in mid air to find a way, but as soon as the UAV flies, it is dried by the 60 fire. Takagi understands the seriousness of the matter at this moment.


    Takagi picked up the walkie talkie and wanted to give orders to the soldiers below. However, he found that the short-circuit current was released, and a kind of gloomy breath filled his whole body from his heart, shaking all over.


    When he was at a loss, he didn''t know that a sniper gun was aimed at him. Lin Qingli gently pulled the trigger and killed the amphibious God of war.


    Xiong Wei and Zhu Rou sit together, drenched in the rain, listening to the rain and the trees. Zhu Rou says, "I didn''t expect that you really have a set of skills. No wonder brother Xu will let you come here. Jiugong Bagua, such an ancient infantry array, can also be used."


    Xiong Wei said: "later, I fought with Xu Shuai and lost many times. During the years I was imprisoned, I was thinking about where I lost? I''ve learned that there are many new methods of warfare in the world, but we don''t need new methods of warfare. What we need is Appropriateness. "


    Zhu Judo: "there are Sanfu people''s fleet submarines in the back."


    Xiong Wei said: "the submarine is still far away. They will definitely come to a wave of amphibious vehicles. We need to leave these things on the island so that we can retreat. Wipe out the people on the island first. Let''s take down their dry food and medicine first. "


    Zhu Rou said strangely, "the other day you called five of general Wu Yi''s dead men. What do you want them to do?"


    Xiong Wei said: "go to the sea and lay out some magical things that can destroy the enemy''s aircraft carriers, submarines and underwater mines. "Big thunder."


    The satellite couldn''t transmit sound. Xu Qing saw Xiong Wei''s words from his mouth and the confidence in Xiong Wei''s eyes. Xu Qing said, "Xiong Wei can completely control the situation. General Xue Fei doesn''t have to worry. In the battle of South Africa, World War I will determine the fate of South Africa. Daiman, and general Xue Fei said that Madagascar is safe, and let him concentrate on cleaning up the remnant enemy of South Africa. ""Yes," said daiman


    Xu Qing gets up and changes his clothes. He asks the ghost soldiers to turn off the video. He doesn''t want to see Xiong Wei''s command any more. He doesn''t need to doubt the person. Xu Cheng and Su ya want to go back. Xu Qing wants to send them away. He also wants to visit the mountains and water by the way.


    Xu Qing was accompanied by 12 ghost figures, Dou Kou, Yin Shuang, Ruan Wu, 14 women and an iron man. After seeing Xu Cheng and Su Ya off, he got on a small yacht, wandered in the Beibu Gulf, and then set foot in Fujian and Vietnam. The commander of the Fujian group army was a young general, who was transferred directly from the military academy directly under the western war zone. Xue Fei himself and commander Zhao during the defense exchange The person who wants it is di Cui. I''m only thirty-five years old.


    The commander of the South China Sea fleet and di Cui communicate with each other. Di Cui personally goes to the port to meet Xu Qing and his party. Xu Qing is really pleased with this handsome leader. At the moment when he steps on the land of Fujian and Vietnam, Xu Qing says: "in ancient times, there was the star of Wuqu, di Qing came down to earth. Today, we, di Cui, lead the army to rule the land of Fujian and Vietnam, and make Fujian and Vietnam the same as our grandson."


    Di Cui said: "it''s all the foundation of the No.2 leader. With the implementation of general Xue Fei, Fujian and Vietnam have this situation. I just picked up a bargain." As she spoke, di Cui looked at Xu Qing''s entourage and said, "I knew that there were 200 ghost troops under Xu Shuai''s command, and their combat effectiveness was extraordinary. Are these


    Xu Qing slightly tilted his head, and daiman saluted di Cuijing and said, "good general di."


    In return for the military salute, di Cui brings Xu Qing and his party into the camp. It''s raining in Southeast Asia. Di Cui takes Xu Qing to sit in the middle of the mountain and talk about things. Looking around, it''s the camp of 300000 troops.


    Xu Qing said softly, "the stability of the situation in Southeast Asia depends on the presence of troops in Fujian and Vietnam. If you think about it, the decision of the No. 2 chief is really wise."


    "But it doesn''t help the overall situation. Northeast Asia is still hard to fight, and the sangfu people in old Burma, Thailand and Bangladesh are still indestructible. They often come to harass us. We really need the victory of General Xu Bingqing in Northeast Asia. If I call rashly and drive the Sanfu people from Southeast Asia to the country of bormen, or they go directly to Northeast Asia, it will be troublesome. "


    Xu Qing nodded his head and said: "the world battlefield is divided into Eastern Europe, Northeast Asia, the Pacific, America, Australia and South Africa. It seems that they are fighting separately, but in fact, they are leading the whole body. But the good thing is that the war situation in South Africa has become a foregone conclusion. Once South Africa wins, the sangfu people there will be defeated. Australia and Africa can cope with it. General Xue Fei and general Zang Feilong General Wu Yi will be able to return to China and walk from the bay of Bengal, and the Sanfu people in Southeast Asia will become turtles in a jar. "


    Di Cui said: "Xu Shuai, what are you doing here? Aren''t you healing? "


    Xu Qing said: "it''s very important for China to land in sangfuguo and fight at home. The war of bormen is not over. It''s very hard for the East and west to go abroad to fight. I have to see if Southeast Asia can stabilize."


    Di Cui said: "there''s no problem here. The total number of Sanfu people here is 200000. I can beat them so that they can''t find the north."


    Xu Qing patted Di Cui on the shoulder and said, "although Fujian and Vietnam are controlled by us now, they are not our own territory after all. You should be careful."


    Di Cui nodded and said, "I dare not slack off at all."


    Suddenly, at this time, a guard came, and the news came that commander Zhao of the country had won the battle again. The people of the country destroyed the country''s armed forces like hungry wolves. When the sangfu army and the Middle East army ran out of food to rob the people''s seeds on a large scale, commander Zhao took the opportunity to fight a battle and turned their regular army into bandits.


    Di Cui looked at the war report with a big laugh and said, "commander Zhao is a real general of China."


    With a smile on his face, Xu Qing said, "don''t be too happy. It will bring a chain reaction to wipe out the country."


    Immediately, another war report came back, "through satellite and agent reports, the defeated Middle East army went to xiaoxilia Peninsula, and sangfu army retreated to the bay of Bengal."


    Di Cui quickly got up and said, "Marshal Xu, I have to go to the headquarters to see where the defeated sang Fu army is going. Shall we go together?"


    Xu Qing shook his head and said, "go ahead. I''ll walk around again. However, I guess this sangfu army will definitely go to make peace with the sangfu army in Indonesia. Don''t act rashly, because if you move, the sangfu army in Southeast Asia will surely start. Calm down


    Xu Qing and di Cui asked for several military vehicles to leave the garrison base and go to the Changshan mountains.


    Dou Kou saw Xu Qing''s meaning and said, "chief, is it time for you to go back to the sanatorium?"


    Xu Qing said with a smile, "when did I say I would go back? Let''s go for a self driving tour. Old Myanmar and Thailand want to be bullied. Now I want to have a good look. What''s wrong with these grandchildren? The regular army is scared by the sangfu people. How can they become grandchildren... "

 C907

    South Africa.


    In the artillery battalion of a brigade of Xue Fei group army, the commander of the battalion, Yun Jitian, and the chief of staff, Su Zhe, are facing a position called the Viktor river.


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang holding a telescope, looking at the wide river, sighed: "uncomfortable."


    "It''s hard. It''s hard. It''s hard. The regiment asked us to cross the river and grab the high ground, and made sure that we had circuited in the brigade on the other side of the river. We were given three days, three days, no boat, eight hundred miles of quicksand. It''s funny. "


    Yun Jitian sat by the river with a cigarette in his mouth and said, "OK, eight hundred miles of quicksand. Bullshit, you chief of staff, don''t affect the morale of our five hundred people. Visual five kilometers, no bridge, no boat. The current is so fast that it''s a hell of a pain. "


    Su Zhe said, "I blame you for your name. What is it? What did the brigadier say? Your name, even dare to kill, give you a task of crossing the river, 100% completed. It''s all about names. "


    Cloud killed heaven and said, "what can I do? My father loves Jin Yong, and my mother loves gulong, so she gave me such a name. When I was a child, I was laughed at, so I added up. Is it OK to be a great Xia and call him yunjitian? As a result, I was laughed at when I came to the army full of experts. As soon as I played with a king of soldiers, I went to war. "


    Su Zhe said: "OK, don''t complain, try to cross the river."


    Cloud killed the sky and said, "Damn it, I''m from the mechanical infantry brigade. It''s so hard for the infantry to grow wings. How can I make my infantry grow wings?"


    At this time, the following people reported: "battalion commander, there is a bridge ten kilometers downstream."


    Cloud kills the sky the eye is suddenly bright with thief similar, cry a way: "that still wait for what?"? Cross the bridge day


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang said busily: "there are subordinates. Can you pay attention to your words? See, di Cui, who is not a few years older than you, is the commander-in-chief of the group army. Because of this, you have wasted two promotion opportunities. "


    Cloud kills a day to wave a hand way: "don''t fix that useless, serve as a soldier is for fighting, not for promotion!"


    The Scout said, "but battalion commander, the bridge is a single wooden bridge. Our infantry and heavy equipment can''t cross it."


    "A single wooden bridge?" Cloud kills the sky to roar: "brothers, follow me to have a look!"


    The battalion quickly went to the area ten kilometers downstream and saw the bridge. It was OK. It was stronger than the single wooden bridge. It was pegged on both sides. In the middle was a row of three meter wide floating bridges. The Scout said, "the ghost soldiers on the opposite side are well equipped. The infantry can''t get through. They can''t hold it at all."


    Su Zhe said: "no, let''s just make him a bastard with millet and rifles."


    "Fart!" Yun zaiti said: "since the war, Lao Tzu''s camp has only two lightly wounded people. This battle is difficult. Lao Tzu''s bottom line is one third of the casualties. How deep is the water? "


    "The deepest place is six meters," said the Scout


    Yun Jitian drew a picture on the paper, calculated the buoyancy, and said: "Lao Tzu''s 09 infantry combat vehicle is 21 tons armed. He ordered the troops to carry the ammunition first. Except the driver, they all got into the water for me. They carried the pontoon by hand and drove the infantry combat vehicle."


    Yunjitian''s military orders are always indisputable. He immediately took off his clothes and carried a box of shells across the river. The battalion commander moved first, and the soldiers immediately cried out. Carrying weapons, they ran to the opposite bank. It was only a five kilometer cross-country. Then, the soldiers took off their clothes and went into the water and supported the pontoon with their bodies.


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang means that the chariot moves slowly, so that the soldiers can concentrate on carrying a floating bridge, and kill heaven with clouds: "no need, give in and the chariot will rush past. Lao Tzu''s driver is the strongest in the whole universe."


    Yunjitian''s greatest ability is to "break". Many times, even the brigade commander can''t make up his mind. Yunjitian can do it in an instant, because his parents are a pair of martial arts fans. His childhood education is to be happy, and never be indecisive.


    A battalion''s chariot quickly crossed the river and entered the position. In order to catch the enemy by surprise, he did not dare to put up the Pathfinder. He could only use the telescope to judge what was going on in the distance.


    After receiving the order from the regiment headquarters, the chief of staff of Jiangsu and Zhejiang laid a line of defense on the spot to cover the great detour of Zang Feilong brigade.


    Yunjitian listened to the order and said: "Niang, the order of the regiment has never been given a second time. This is another order. It shows that it is very important. He ordered the scout to go out and have a look. Don''t let the ghost soldiers touch it. The electronic investigation should also be put into work quickly. Our camp, today is today. "


    The chief of staff reported that there was a brother troop 20 kilometers away. It seems that there was a company. It was confirmed that it was a reconnaissance company of Zang Feilong. General Zang Feilong even pulled an ace reconnaissance company over. What kind of storm will there be in this position?


    It''s a fight to the death!


    The two armies meet, the brave win, the enemy''s plane has been destroyed, they can no longer organize an effective air battle.


    Yunjitian picked up his walkie talkie and said, "brothers, hang up the camp flag and tie your head to my belt. While the enemy doesn''t move at this moment, call home and tell the second elder that all the brothers who survived are the sons of the second elder."Yunjitian didn''t call his parents, but only sent a wechat, saying: "the little chivalry is chivalrous, the big chivalry is for the country and the people."


    The mother''s reply was, "well said."


    The father''s reply was, "that''s right."


    Yun Jitian sent all his photos stored in his mobile phone to the group of three members of the family, then took out his broad back sword and said to himself, "the brigade commander looks up to Lao Tzu, and the regiment commander also looks up to Lao Tzu. If Lao Tzu can make some success in this battle, Lao Tzu''s camp will be expanded into a regiment."


    When the war started, the sangfu people''s shelling came, where they specially played the flag. Yunjitian people immediately determined the location of the enemy''s shelling from the direction of the enemy''s shells, and launched a counterattack.


    In a high-intensity war, after all the high-end weapons are used up, it''s still a fight between people. We have to use a means to make ourselves better. Yunjitian ordered, "stop the attack of infantry, find a place to hide them, and each company will find a shelter to hide their guns. ¡±


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang said, "isn''t it for the soldiers to die?"


    Cloud killed heaven and said, "what''s the death? The martyrs got a lot of gunfire, but they didn''t see that they were killed. Laozi didn''t believe it. The modern Chinese army lost their ancestors'' things. "


    The counterattack of a battalion of yunjitian to sangfuren only stopped in a wave. In the distance, sangfuren only thought that the Chinese soldiers'' shells were gone. Their morale was greatly boosted. They smashed all their shells at the positions of yunjitian camp flag and company flag. Then they rushed up. The soldiers of devil soldiers rushed forward and covered with heavy machine guns. Yunjitian roared: "come on! Take aim at the heavy machine guns of the ghost soldiers with the barrel of the infantry. Blow them up for me


    At this time, Jiangsu and Zhejiang realized that yunjitian was playing Tianji''s horse racing tactics.


    After fighting back the enemy''s attack, Jiangsu and Zhejiang provinces cried out: "Lao Yun, Niu, we have broken the enemy''s attack, and we can give the regiment a reply."


    Yun Jitian shook his head and said, "no, I have a feeling that this fight is not so simple. Zang Feilong is an army, and sang Fu people use less than one regiment to attack? The signals from the regiment and brigade are nearby. I guess we are a brigade, a group army fighting against the enemy. "


    Su Zhe said, "will it? A group army of the enemy? "


    Yun zaitin said: "let''s analyze it. Our group army has lengthened the an army and defeated two million sangfu troops. What are they thinking? Run away! Where are you going? They can only go south to sea, and there are at least 800000 of their defeated generals. It is possible for Zang Feilong to block the gap, and the enemy to take 200000 people to fight against and save 600000 fresh troops. "


    Yunjitian was right, but he underestimated the cruelty of Sang Fu''s army. They wanted to use 400000 people to save their 400000 people.


    After that, the front-line war report said, "battalion commander, the enemy is rushing up. There are so many heads that it is impossible to count the number of people."


    Su Zhe said, "Lao Yun, boost your morale."


    Yunjitian stood up, looked at the remaining 400 people, walked among them, patted the soldiers on the shoulder, and yelled, "is the morale of Laozi''s troops still inspiring?"


    This is a famous saying from Zhu Rou at the beginning of the battle of South Africa. The soldiers of killing the sky in the cloud screamed.


    When the enemy army came down, Yun Jitian used his command art to beat back the enemy''s eight attacks. From the beginning to the end, Yun Jitian did not ask for a soldier to be transferred with the regimental headquarters, and he did not leave the position, because the order he received was to block, not to say how long.


    After eight attacks, there were only less than ten people left by yunjitian''s side. Su and zhe were full of tears and said, "brother, our camp, are you really not leaving a single fire?"


    Cloud kill day gnash teeth way: "superior don''t order retreat, I don''t withdraw."


    Su Zhe said: "brother, we can''t stop it any more. We have to find a way."


    Yunjitian thought for a moment, and ordered the soldiers to attack for the ninth time in the middle of the night. Less than ten yunjitian people detonated the bombs on the position, which filled with smoke and blood.


    The next day, the evil sangfu people rush up again. Yunjitian takes eight people who can move to fight with the enemy, and then detonates the glory bomb one by one.


    There was only the last one left in the whole camp. He was carrying his bloody sword. He looked at the sangfu people who rushed up to surround him. With a smile of evil spirit, he said: "little devil, I used a camp to stop you all day and night. Are you ashamed


    Just when yunjitian was about to die, a large number of people came from the south. They were a group of black people. They were holding the simplest weapons and roaring at the Sanfu people. The South African people finally appeared. They were awakened by the Chinese soldiers to defend their homeland.


    Yunjitian wanted to detonate the bomb of glory. Looking at the reinforcements, his eyes were red. In a moment, he was mad and cut at the ghosts with a big knife.


    An Zihao is the commander of yunjitian. At the moment, there is only one guard company and communication company around him. Yunjitian is in charge of a larger position, and he is in charge of a larger position. At the moment, he heard the battle report of the front line, "report, yunjitian is the only one left in the whole battalion. There is a militia from South Africa to help, and his mouth is guarded."An Zihao''s expression did not change at all, but he was murmuring in his heart, "two battalions have been destroyed, and there is one to hold." He said: "quickly bring yunjitian to me. In addition, how many people are there in our regiment?"

 C908

    Cloud killed the enemy. The regiment came to take him away. He said angrily, "I''m a grass mud horse. Get out of here. The blood of my brothers in a battalion is spilled on this place. Let me go? Let your mother fart. I''ll stick here like a nail. If the sangfu devil doesn''t step on my body, I''ll be a bastard! "


    Looking at the smoke, an Zihao didn''t flinch at all. The guard told an Zihao the original words of killing the sky. An Zihao said: "well, I have such a battalion commander under me. Why don''t I worry about winning this battle? Brothers, at the moment, our information is no longer useful. Put down your instruments, pick up your weapons, and even if the whole regiment is finished, we have to finish the task assigned by the brigade. "


    Soon, an Zihao heard the news that the other two battalions had been completely destroyed. Holding the barrel of the assault rifle, an Zihao looked gloomy and said in a deep voice: "soldiers in the war years have to face death. What do you care about, an Zihao? What''s the pain? It''s over! "


    An Zihao stood up, went out of the headquarters, pointed to more than a hundred people of the regiment headquarters, and roared: "brothers, take up your guns and go with me!"


    An Zihao charged all the way, surrounded by more than 300 soldiers of his own regiment, and finally came to yunjitian, shouting: "boy, come with me!"


    Cloud kills the sky to roar: "Lao Tze''s brothers all died here, Lao Tze wants to play son''s life here!"


    An Zihao is a little older than Yun Zaitian. Yun Zaitian is a soldier brought by an Zihao. In fact, he is a virtue. An Zihao scolds: "playing with children''s lives is not what you play with. How many can you kill? Brother, there are only a hundred or ten of us. We can''t stop the enemy''s thousands of troops. In the end, we will all die. But, brother, we can''t die playing with our children''s lives on the spot, we can''t die in a defensive war, we have to fight a charge, we have to force the devils back once. "


    Taking advantage of the heavy machine gun suppression, yunjitian put down his knife, knelt down on the ground, holding a handful of blood and earth, with tears streaming down his face. This is the place where Jiangsu and Zhejiang detonated the glory bomb, and this is the place where his chief of staff spilled his blood and flesh. Yunjitian gritted his teeth and roared: "brothers, brothers, you go ahead, I''ll yunjitian, and then I''ll come!"


    An Zihao tore his Adam''s apple and roared: "Hushan heroes, raise the company flag, let''s rush!"


    Those sangfu people who were still charging widened their eyes, because they saw that only a few hundred Chinese soldiers in front of them jumped out of the bunker and launched a counter charge against their thousands of troops regardless of everything.


    Hundreds of people, with the momentum of thousands of troops.


    No one will believe that this team, which was beaten so much that only a commander, a battalion commander, several squad leaders and hundreds of soldiers were left, even launched a charge against tens of thousands of Sanfu people. However, people must believe it.


    Because this is how the humiliation history of China ended and the glory of the new era of China began.


    One hundred soldiers fully used the military skills they had learned all their lives on the charging route. They were as quick and flexible as if they would never be hit by a bullet. Their mouths roared as if they were from hell. The battle under their feet trampled on this foreign land and dug up pieces of soil. They were about to kill the evil doer Sangfu people of many ends.


    Finally, the regiment flag was knocked down, and an Zihao roared: "I''m a regular Chinese army, not a broken dog. Kill the sky, go and carry the regiment flag for me!"


    What kind of general with what kind of soldiers, yunjitian never pay attention to the bits in his mouth, because an Zihao did not pay attention, yunjitian raised the regiment flag and inserted it behind him, because he found a quadruple heavy machine gun under his feet, which was the gun of sangfu people. He turned the muzzle, roared and pulled the trigger, which was like a golden dragon He rushed to sangfu and ran into a large area.


    Yunjitian bit his lips and left blood and tears. He wished he had a giant axe to chop up every ghost. He wanted to bite off the flesh of these ghosts one by one. The heavy machine gun could shoot 2000 bullets per minute, but he felt that the bullets were too slow, too slow.


    Every Chinese soldier is in the same state. They roar and the battlefield is full of their wild murderous spirit.


    A battlefield miracle appeared. Hundreds of people suppressed tens of thousands of people. They were afraid. They turned around and ran away. Their brains lost their ability to operate. They forgot all the education they had received. The wildness of anzihao regiment forced them to be cowardly. Their fear was cold. In fact, it was very simple to die. Everything was solved with one knife or one shot, but it was not easy It''s cowardice, it''s fear, it''s bad root. How about Tiger? At that time, a nest of tigers ate Li Kui''s mother. Li Kui killed a tiger and ran around.


    An Zihao said with a wild smile: "what''s the matter? Do you want to capture the world''s Sanfu people to know how to be afraid? Brothers, kill me


    The master of Chinese martial arts said that the fist is faster than the gun within seven steps. The Chinese soldier took out the big knife and chopped it down behind the devil


    -


    Xu Qing and his party camped on the top of the Changshan mountains. When the rain stopped and the stars were all over the blue sky, Xu Qing opened his eyes and breathed the air with a little smoke after meditating with his knees crossed. He murmured: "the moon is still in the empty mountains, and the birds scream at night. The leaves and the ground are noisy, and the frost forest and the candle are lonely. Cong Yan hanging falling stone, wild water diffuse flat WuDou Kou and Yin Shuang are still staying by Xu Qing''s side. They dare not sleep at night. Seeing that Xu is awake, they discuss to help Xu Qing check up. Xu Qing refuses: "I''ll take you two out to fight. Don''t do this job in the future."


    Dou Kou said with a smile, "what kind of war to fight? When we were young, we were all frivolous when we wanted to make contributions. But now we don''t want to go to the front line any more. The country can operate normally because there are talents in every field."


    Xu Qing also laughed and said, "if I knew you were like this, I would not take you out."


    Yin Shuang said, "where can I go? We have to prove that you are discharged. If we don''t sign the certificate, you are still our patient. We have to follow you


    Xu Qing was silent. Dou Kou asked, "chief, have you ever thought about what you will do after the war? To be a general in the general decision-making department of the capital, or to be a general in a local area? "


    Xu Qing said: "I don''t know. Maybe I''ll really retire? I retired several times before, but I didn''t succeed. "


    Dou Kou said, "are you going back to Beijing University to be a teacher? I also know that you have excellent medical skills. Do you want to be a doctor? "


    Xu Qing laughed and said, "maybe, when a teacher governs people, when a doctor governs people, we''ll talk about it then. Dou Kou, how are you


    Dou Kou said, "well, I''m just a little confused."


    "It''s time I went to see him, too." Xu Qing murmured, then stopped talking and asked them to measure their heart rate, blood sugar and blood pressure.


    All the equipment was left in the sanatorium and received by a specially assigned person. The front-line battle report was delivered to daiman by the ghost soldiers on the front line. Daiman suddenly rushed out of the tent and said, "Marshal Xu, there are battle reports on the front line."


    Xu Qing frowned and said, "what''s the matter? Where did you win? "


    Daiman hands the mobile phone to Xu Qing. Xu Qing looks at the picture on the mobile phone video and sees an Zihao, Yun zatian and others charging. He is in a hurry and asks, "which battlefield is this?"


    Magic Shan has picked up the laptop and put it in front of Xu Qing. Xu Qing can see at a glance that South Africa is at the end of the battle. Xue Fei will personally lead the three armies and the South African militia to attack from north to south in an all-round way. To kill the 800000 remaining troops of the sangfu people, the sangfu people can only escape, but Zang Feilong has taken 100000 field troops from west to south to block them Live where they go to sea.


    General Xue Fei''s mastermind is that sang Fu people naturally know the situation. They divide their troops to block Zang Feilong''s encirclement. Xue Fei divides a synthetic brigade to block the enemy''s troops and buy time for Zang Feilong.


    If Zang Feilong wants to pass, they only need to stop him for three days, but Xue Fei doesn''t tell them to stop him for three days. He only gives the order not to let the devils pass.


    Xu Qing and the ghost troops can''t be sure how many devils there are. Looking at the team that hundreds of people dare to fight against tens of thousands of devils, he immediately ordered to reinforce the small force with air force no matter what way.


    Xue Fei plays a big game. He wants to finish his work in the first battle. In the old general''s opinion, his reinforcements will not give him any help. He can''t finish the task. However, Xu Qing''s face makes Xue Fei send an armed helicopter.


    An Zihao met the enemy''s tank and was ready to die. But he soon saw the latest Huaxia armed 19, which Huaxia asked Xue Fei to reinforce. It flew to the area where there was no air combat with the posture of king in the world, revealing the 12.7mm barrel of quadruple and the 57mm caliber rocket launcher.


    The precise guided missile did not directly destroy the enemy''s tanks. The pilot just killed the infantry around the tanks. An Zihao understood the meaning of the brother in the air. He roared: "brothers, grab the tanks!"


    The barrel of the armed helicopter poured out the bullet, and the Yellow cartridge case fell from the air. The gang of sangfu people just wanted to cry at the moment.


    Armed helicopter''s bullet has been fired, it has completed its own task, with several beautiful positions to avoid the road Sanfu rocket attack, left.


    An Zihao regiment, only left him and cloud kill day two people, they hit the tank shells, continue to stay inside, that is one of their iron coffins, they jumped out of the tank, hiding behind the tank, their weapons only left self-defense pistol.


    An Zihao said: "brother, the devil won''t give us the chance to pick up bullets."


    Yunjitian said with a smile: "commander, we still have good guys." He tore open the already tattered bullet proof vest, an Zihao Leng said: "the glory bullet of the Sixth Army? Where did you get it? "


    Cloud kills the sky way: "and ghost shadow person want."


    An Zihao said: "I also have good guys, you see!" An Zihao untied the military backpack that he had not thrown away. It was a bag full of grenades.


    Cloud kills the sky to laugh wildly, an Zihao also laughed wildly, he said: "did the family arrange?"


    Cloud kills the sky way: "I originally planned to let you raise, it seems that our father and mother, can only let brigade commander raise. Chief, what''s up? Give him another go? "


    Yunjitian raised the company flag, opened the glory bomb, and an Zihao rushed into the densest crowd of sangfu people. They roared: "Chinese soldiers are invincible!"The sound of the explosion reached Xu Qing''s ears. Xu Qing''s body trembled slightly with the sound of the explosion, and he sighed, "a group of Heroes..."

 C909

    Lu Chen, brigade commander and chief of staff, had not closed their eyes since the beginning of the blocking battle. There was only one regiment directly under them, and all the people were placed in the positions.


    The guard guards outside the headquarters, watching the two commanders pacing back and forth, thinking, except for the special combat brigade, brigade commander Lu Chen is the only brigade commander that general Xue Fei has had a direct conversation with. As the commander''s favorite general, how could the commander cut him on the knife and bake him on the fire? General Xue Fei himself said that Lu Chen had the style of being a Confucian general in the Han and Tang Dynasties, and he could inherit the army clothes of the group in the future. It seems that''s not the case.


    The guard sighed and was heard by Lu Chen in the headquarters. At dusk, Lu Chen nodded and said, "Xiao Wu, come in."


    The guard turned and went into the room. Lu Chen said, "young man, what are you doing with a sigh?"


    The guard said, "I just don''t understand why you are commander Aijiang, but let you carry out such a dangerous task?"


    Lu Chen said: "ha ha, little guy is crying for us. Do you really know what the commander is thinking? I won''t test you today. I''ll tell you that this position of our brigade is very important. The commander is afraid that other brigades won''t be able to keep it. He just let us come here. Do you understand? This is the chief''s great trust in us. Young man, in the army, we can''t make such a sound any more. Do you understand? "


    The guard said, "I see."


    After letting him out, Lu Chen paced in the room again, frowning, thinking of general Xue Fei''s words, "whether you can fight this clean-up campaign well, whether you can finish the battle depends on whether you can hold it in the West. When the war starts, I won''t give you reinforcements."


    At that time, my own answer was: "guarantee to complete the task." There is no time limit. There is only one "hold on" order. Judging from the battle reports on the front line, the enemy has at least 300000 people, and 10000 people in its own brigade. How can it fight well if it blocks? I don''t have the talent and ability of Xu Shuai.


    "Lao Lu, there is an iron rule in war. We have many choices when we fight with 300000 soldiers in one brigade. If we fight guerrilla war and protracted war, we will surely win. But if we want to ensure the victory of a big battle, we must stay here, such as sticking to the wall and blocking the sangfu people."


    Lu Chen said with a smile: "do you remember what the chief said when we two set up a team? Lu Chen and Chi Mu were just like Fang Xuanling and Du Ruhui, the famous official of the Tang Dynasty. They were both good at planning and making decisions. From morning to evening, they were all under our control. However, you were all bright and aboveboard in the daytime. Now, I think it''s late."


    At this time, all the signalmen burst into tears, and one of the soldiers cried: "brigade commander, commander an, a regiment, all, all died."


    Lu Chen rushed forward and let them release the battle video of an Zihao regiment. He wanted to understand the battle process of an Zihao regiment. The soldier roared: "brigade commander, head an is a hero. From the beginning to the end, not only did not a soldier withdraw from the battle, but they all fell on the road of charging."


    Lu Chen, holding the table in both hands, trembled all over. He pointed to the TV screen and said in a trembling voice: "my ace team, my sharp knife team, I didn''t expect to be" I Xu Qing, is it worth ten thousand elite? " A cold voice sounded behind Lu Chen''s back. He looked back in disbelief. He saw Xu Qing limping along, followed by 14 women and a fierce general with a bloodthirsty look on his face.


    Lu Chen trembled: "Xu, Xu Shuai? You are not well


    Xu Qing hung his backpack on his body, picked up a Gatling firecracker, hung thousands of bullets on his body, and said, "it''s enough to deal with these little devils!"


    Lu Chen said with a wild smile: "it''s worth dying to fight with Xu Shuai today!"


    Only more than 1000 soldiers left by Lu Chen''s side were red in their eyes. They roared, "Xu Shuai, Xu Shuai!"


    Xu Qing patted him on the shoulder and said, "I''ll give the order." Xu Qing pulled out his pistol and fired a red signal bullet into the air. The sound of insurance was everywhere. All the soldiers were determined and bloodthirsty.


    Xu Qing rushed out quickly, armed fighters and tanks all rushed out. The infantry rushed out, too.


    The speed of Huaxia 99A tank is much faster than before, and the commander''s command of "annihilation" is much more decisive than before. They can destroy one of the enemy''s chariots with one shot.


    At the front, Xu Qing stepped on a burning tank, pulled the trigger of the heavy machine gun, and the bullets poured out. In the distance, a rocket came. Xu Qing forced his foot, leaped in the air, turned around and landed on the ground, turned the muzzle, and the bullet hit the sangfu Gunner for more than ten meters. Xu Qing roared "Left wing!"


    Daiman rushed over, holding a continuous shot shotgun in his hand, one shot is one piece, ten shots, Xu Qing''s left wing will be temporarily safe, Xu Qing roared again: "six o''clock direction, enemy commander."


    Ghost Zhi Rui with a sniper gun quickly emerged from the bunker, decisively pull the trigger, the commander was blown off half of the head.


    "Take a hundred men to the left wing and suppress them in the middle with powerful firepower."


    Guiying fanrou, Guiying Tianhe forgets that he is his daughter. He takes cover by himself and fires a quadruple heavy machine gun by himself. As soon as the gun goes off, the grenade blows out. Sang Fu''s body is not as good as paper. He touches it and breaks at least half of it."The enemy is running to the right, incendiary bomb, incendiary bomb!"


    Xu Qing''s right wing suddenly turned into a sea of fire, and sang Fu people rushed to the other side, whining and screaming. They were burning and had nowhere to hide.


    Sangfu commanders in the rear were all scared. They couldn''t believe it. How could there be more than ten thousand casualties as soon as there was an exchange of fire? What are these Chinese soldiers made of? They ordered that all the Sanfu people should open fire without saving bullets. All the bullets should go to the positions of the Chinese soldiers.


    The gunfire on the battlefield obviously became dense. Xu Qing held his arm high and swayed in mid air. The Chinese soldiers all saw it. They obeyed Xu Qing''s orders and scattered, mixing with Sang Fu people from different points.


    Xu Qing''s Hai Dongqing also came, spinning in the air, making a sharp cry. Ghost Han Yu, ghost Shu Lan, ghost Yaqin, ghost Su Yao, ghost xiahuai looked at each other, and rushed to the direction where Hai Dongqing sent out the signal. The man was ambitious, and his daughter died to pay for the country''s kindness. Determined to follow the Chinese general, willing to be a pioneer.


    They are too fast, and their body method is only a shadow. The headquarters of sangfu army is still observing the war situation, and they are directly beaten into meat mud by the ghost five women.


    Daiman cried: "magic Shan, Gu Si, Qiu Cui, protect Xu Shuai!" The four heavenly kings of ghosts and shadows have been fighting around Xu Qing. Dou Kou and Yin Shuang''s two daughters can''t keep up with each other. They fall on the other side of the battlefield. Watching a group of sangfu people rush over without bullets, they forget to resist. Ruan Wu comes out of the air and kills with sangfu''s command knife. Ruan Wu cries out: "show your skills!"


    Dou Kou and Yin Shuang once killed a chicken. In this bloody battlefield, their brains quickly went blank. They used their own skills to kill the first enemy and then the second.


    Lu Chen led his team to the depths of the enemy, ran out of ammunition and food. Looking at the still dense sangfu people in front of him, he gasped and roared: "brothers, get on the bayonet!"


    Lu Chen brigade, with only about 300 people left, hung his saber on 03 assault rifle. They cried out in unison: "little devil, I''ll take you home!"


    In the six hours of the war, no less than 200 Sanfu people died every minute. They had killed 100000 Sanfu soldiers, and 50000 or 60000 of them were killed by their own people.


    On Xu Qing''s side, plus 15 people with him, only 20 people were left in Lu Chen''s brigade. He borrowed 1000 soldiers from di Cui, leaving five. There were only forty of them left.


    They used up the bullets of the Sanfu people. They fought for an hour. The Sanfu people were frightened, but they didn''t want to retreat. There were 40 people left. Can''t they fight? They charged again and were killed 500 times by Xu Qing. The sangfu people were crazy, and an atmosphere of failure quickly spread. They began to flee, and they began to look for their big troops. But on the way, they could not escape the punishment of the South African people.


    Xu Qing wiped off the blood on his face and used his long sword as a crutch to stand up. When he came, his internal and external injuries were not good. If he was not cultivated, he would have a lifelong illness. He looked back at the battlefield. The birds did not fly down, the animal collars were long, and the smoke was rolling. He slowly bowed his head. The ghost eight heavenly dragons, the four heavenly kings of ghost and Ruan Wudu were under his head, Dou Kou and Yin Shuanger were under his head People can''t cry.


    Lu Chen and Chi Mu hobbled on the battlefield, came to Xu Qing and said, "Xu Shuai, we won. But my ten thousand soldiers are gone. "


    Xu Qing said: "but you are still there, and the soul of your brigade is still there. I believe you can bring out a resounding brigade in less than a year." Xu Qing looked at the battlefield again and sighed, "who has no parents? Carry and hold, fear it will not live. Who has no brothers? Like feet, like hands. Who has no husband and wife? But the soldiers died in a proper way, and they won a thousand years of peace for future generations. "


    Sitting on the land full of blood, Xu Qing picked up a tender leaf from the war, put it in his mouth, and played a tune to mourn the sacrifice of the soldiers here. Daiman sat beside Xu Qing and hummed a song "farewell to the old man" to the rhythm: "all the countries are in the garrison, and the beacon fire is destroyed by the hills. The corpse, the grass, the blood, the Chuanyuan pill. He Xiang is a happy land, and an dares to live in Huanan. Abandoning the Pengshi residence will destroy the lung and liver. "


    The dead are dead, the living are heartbroken

 C910

    One brigade defeated the Sanfu army, which was known as 300000, but in fact 400000, and fled to the south to join the army.


    Originally, the combination of troops could make the team stronger, but the collapse of the army and the troops for a while reduced the combat effectiveness of the sangfu army as a whole. If they were defeated again and again, how could they still have a little morale? Xue Fei''s great encirclement was completed. He ordered all sides to attack at the same time, and surrounded the sangfu people in a hundred Li area.


    Xue Fei was in the third army, determined the situation between ourselves and the enemy, and determined that there was no pressure on the periphery. With a wave of his hand, he covered the bombing!


    The world security alliance finally understood Xue Fei''s intention of rarely conducting air combat. It turned out that he was waiting for this time to break away from the Sanfu people and carry out coverage bombing. All the machine guns and shells saved for more than four months were collected.


    The world''s military began to analyze Xue Fei''s mentality. First, he was bold in command. Second, he was ruthless. He didn''t give the sangfu people any chance to surrender. He wanted to kill them and kill them all.


    China''s general, with such hard-blooded means, made the world cold. The first World War in South Africa took four months and 20 days. Under Xu Qing''s arrangement and Xue Fei''s command, two million Sanfu soldiers were defeated like a mountain. The world security alliance regarded Xue Fei as "general thunderbolt".


    At the same time, in Madagascar, Xiong Wei commanded a group of Xu Qing''s students to strangle more than ten thousand sanfuren on the desert island, set up deep-water bombs on the shark net, and completely destroyed the sanfuren nuclear submarines. For their aircraft carrier, Chinese soldiers took the initiative to attack, boarded the ship and captured 20 sanfuren warships and one aircraft carrier.


    When the rest of the Sanfu fled to Australia, they were attacked by the Australian Army and people, and they had to flee to the Pacific Ocean.


    The battle of South Africa is over. Xue Fei, together with South African leader Lausanne, received all the equipment of the Sanfu people. Lausanne and general Xue Fei held a press conference to announce that South Africa will always be the same as Chang''an and Huaxia in North Africa, and that South Africa will always be the only leader of Huaxia.


    Xue Fei also announced that Huaxia will always respect South Africa''s sovereignty and provide weapons, medicine, food and funds to help them rebuild after the war.


    At the same time, China''s landing operations against sangfuguo stopped on several islands. The three fleets went out of the Pacific Ocean to confront sangfuguo''s navy at sea, strictly preventing them from returning to the mainland for reinforcement.


    South Africa began to pay tribute to the South African soldiers who died in the war.


    In the long night, all the people of South Africa went out and made Kongming lanterns to fly to the sky, in order to be kind to the souls of the soldiers who died. The long water had no waves, and they went down the river one by one. The people of South Africa hoped that the Chinese soldiers who helped them to fight could find their hometown.


    Four investigation companies return to Xuefei group army, and Niu Jinyu returns to Wuyi fleet with his regiment and five dead soldiers of Wuyi.


    However, many people still gathered around Xu Qing, including Lengyue, Xu Che, Zhu Rou, Lin Qingli, Zhang Chu, Zhao Xiaofei, Hong Jian and Ba Shu brothers. Xiao Qi also survived, and there were only 300 troops left in Hong Jian. Two hundred ghosts come back, and Rujin helps Xu Qing bring eight hundred ghosts to the warrior.


    At the moment, Su Qingtian is beside Xu Qing and asks Xu Qingding to take his place. Xu Qing said: "you are in South Africa. Help leader Lausanne to develop South Africa well. Chang''an is the best development experience of South Africa. Qingtian, you will be a great minister in this country in the future, but I will give you four words to remember your original intention."


    Su Qingtian knelt down to Xu Qing and said, "Xu Shuai, I will never forget you in my life. I will never forget what you have taught me."


    Su Qingtian led the team away. Xu Qing looked at the lights in the air and said, "South Africa in the future will be a pure land without war and harmony. The people here will be kind and brave, because there are souls of Chinese soldiers in this land. "


    The girls in the ghost troops choked. Xu Qing looked at them from a distance and couldn''t help crying. Lengyue grabbed his hand and said, "Huiyan is a good girl."


    Xu nodded, looking at the ghost of the girls in the big Kongming lamp wrote down the fish Huiyan three words, watching it fly, hands together.


    Xiong Wei is not so much bigger than Xu Qingda, but he is already white. Except his hair has changed color, his face is very young, and there is no hostility between his eyebrows. He is no longer as domineering as he used to be. With me and without him, Xu Qing said to him with a smile: "brother, this battle is beautiful."


    Xiong Wei said in a low voice: "fortunately, it has fulfilled its mission."


    Xu Qing pointed to the smoke everywhere and said, "brother, look at this. Once you''ve made great achievements, you''ll be dead."


    Xiong Wei put his hands behind him and said, "when you are three years old, you will lose your heart. But until now, you really feel something. If it was once, I would think that South Africa was fought by me. I must be king and dominating here. But now, when we Chinese soldiers retire, it''s a great country''s style and integrity."


    "If it''s all over, don''t mention it!" Xu Qing said and put his hand on his shoulder, "you and I are not children."


    Xiong Wei shook his head and said, "I can''t help mentioning the past and the future. Xu Shuai, thank you for giving me this opportunity so that my son doesn''t have to grow up with a stain on his back."


    In the midst of thousands of grief, Xu Qing felt a comfort. Xiong Wei stepped forward and said, "I spent half of my life learning how to be a man. In the second half of my life, I will also learn how to serve the country and the people like you."After Xue Fei and Xu Qing talk on the phone, they lead the army back. The soldiers are wearing white gauze on their arms. They don''t go back to Chang''an. They go back to China and go home. Africa, no longer needs any country''s military to maintain peace.


    Xiong Wei wants to return home with Xue Fei. The head of the general decision-making department wants to see him. Xu Qing salutes him and says, "brother, the war is not over yet. I''ll wait for you to get out of the mountain."


    Zang Feilong army rushed to the north line of Chang''an to prepare for the next local battle in the Middle East.


    Hua Xia is crying.


    Yunjitian''s parents soon met the capital chief. They brought yunjitian''s relics and the video of his last battle.


    The two "Heroes" finally understood the meaning of "the greatest swordsman is for the country and the people" sent by their son. Their mother cried bitterly but did not collapse. Their father was red eyed and said "good son!" three times in a row


    Parents like this don''t know how many, but they all know that their children are heroes and their families are brilliant because of them.


    Every time the military goes to a family to tell a family this bad news, it has to experience a heartbreak. But what can it do? In this era, they choose to be soldiers, and this is what they face. The war is not over yet.


    Xu Qing didn''t dare to stay here any longer, because there were still wars in other places. They went to sea directly, and their destination was still Fujian and Vietnam. They borrowed 1000 troops from di Cui and had to pay them back.


    On the boat, Xu Qing and Hong Jian stare at each other for a long time. Hong Jian says what he wants to say most: "no, no! Hong Jian has been a company commander all his life. I dare say that no company commander in China is more qualified than Hong Jian. Why can he be my commander as a little boy? Xu Shuai, don''t bluff me. I can''t control how the Russian army will fight in the Eastern Europe campaign. Xu Bingqing and the leader of the sangfu army are afraid of each other in the Northeast Asia campaign. No one will fight there. If I don''t go there, the whole country will be defeated. Yao Wenqing''s grandson is sure to lead the team to the Middle East. You have 20000 ghost troops to block it, and there are 10000 little lingo eels there There must be wars, but you can''t. You sent me to sangfuguo. In a word, I won''t go to the gate of Di Cui. "


    "Why can''t I tell you? Di Cui will never let you down. Such a young group commander... "


    Before Xu Qing finished, Hong said, "you are still such a young coach!"


    Xu Qing was angry, nodded and said, "OK! Good! Now if you want to go there, go there. Don''t hang around in front of my eyes. Now


    Hong Jian''s face turned green. There was a sea all around him. He immediately jumped into the sea? Hong Jian stood up and said, "OK, Xu Qing, you''re very good. I don''t know what you think. You''ve knocked out the two battalions and let me make up the numbers, right?"


    Xu Qingle said, "yes, that''s what I mean. You have only two ways to go now. First, jump into the sea; second, pay my debt."


    Hong Jian was so angry that he got rid of the door. Xu Qing was so angry that he scolded: "son of a bitch, soldier ruffian, prick your head! I''ve been a soldier for half my life, and I''ve been a spearhead! Son of a bitch


    On the deck, he saw Lengyue sitting at the door. He was so angry that he turned back and said, "sister-in-law, will you comment on me? My troops are always in a hundred blocks everywhere. There are wars on both sides of China. He needs me. Why doesn''t he let me go to the battlefield? "


    Lengyue said with a smile, "company commander Hong, calm down first. Don''t you understand Xu Shuai''s hard work?"


    Hong Jian sat on the deck and said angrily, "I can''t understand."


    Leng Yue said, "there are still 300000 Sanfu people in old Burma and Thailand. They are close to Fujian and Vietnam. The western war zone has taken root in the country of bormen. When it comes to fighting, only Di Cui is a group army. What else do you add up to?"


    Hong Jian stops talking and starts to think. Lengyue doesn''t make a sound any more. She looks at Dou Kou and Yin Shuang coming with Xu Che. Dou Kou looks at Lengyue and says timidly, "Madam chief, I''ll get the shrapnel for the chief."


    Lengyue looked up and down at the two girls. She was very happy and said, "come with me."


    Entering the room, Lengyue heard Xu Qing murmur, "what''s the matter? I have to let Zhu Rou scold you if I have a chance. How dirty, how to scold


    Lengyue comforted: "OK, no superior is so angry."


    Xu Qing said, "is that Hong Jian crazy? There''s no brain to fight. "


    Leng Yue said, "don''t all generals who can fight like this? First of all, cure your injury. "


    After a battle, a bullet stuck in the shoulder, two fragments in the arm and two bullets in the leg. Xu Qing is the only one who can walk.


    After entering the room, Yin Shuang looked around and said, "the conditions here are OK. They can do surgery."


    Xu Qing said: "what kind of operation? Use X-ray to make sure the position, and take out the tweezers directly. "


    Yin Shuang yelled: "chief, are you crazy? Take out directly, how to touch blood vessel to do? How does haemorrhage do


    Xu Qing said: "it''s OK, you two help me. Call the fat man for me. He''s cruel and ruthless. He''ll take it out if he says so."As a result, in front of Dou Kou and Yin Shuang, Zhu Rou bared her teeth and helped Xu Qing take out the bullets and shrapnel. In the meantime, she also took out the bad meat. Lin Qingli helped to apply the medicine and bandage it, but she didn''t even take any anesthetic. As a result, Zhu Rou said quietly, "brother, you have to cultivate for at least a month this time. Otherwise, you will have to leave the root of the disease, be disobedient and wait for your old age, Every rainy day, when it hurts, I let my sister-in-law ignore you. "


    Xu Qing was relieved, leaned on the bed and said, "try not to be beaten? OK, let me tell you what we are doing in Southeast Asia! Call everybody in, I have something to say. "


    Dou Kou said: "you are not going back to sanatorium. Do you have a purpose?"


    Xu Qing said with a smile, "just take Zhang Chu and Zhao Xiaofei back to the sanatorium and have a good baby first."


    Dou Kou bared his teeth and said, "lunatics, a group of lunatics. Is it raw, or is it made of meat? "


    When everyone arrived, Xu Qing became serious and said, "South Africa is even, so we should focus on the north. Europe is taken away by America and Russia. We don''t care. Northeast Asia is not difficult to distinguish between the enemy and ourselves. Only Southeast Asia, after World War II, has complicated forces in all aspects, not only official forces, but also underground forces What a good and bad enterprise, there are many overseas Chinese merchants in it. One is killed by mistake and the other is misplaced. There is no chance to fight a large-scale war here, only spy war. "


    Zhu Judo: "is it necessary to ensure the stability and prosperity here?"


    Xu Qing said: "of course, we have to be prosperous. We Chinese people still have to eat the fruits here, right? It''s difficult to fight espionage here. First, in this small area, almost every force has a backstage, including America''s backstage and Russia''s backstage. More importantly, there are some forces supported by Huaxia. When I was in the sanatorium, director Liao gave me an undercover. There are thousands of undercover agents put by Huaxia police, some of them lost contact with Huaxia When we get in touch with each other, some of them have gone dark and some of them are still working hard. Let''s make it clear bit by bit. Never let bad people escape and good people die in vain. Do you understand? We can''t let them die before they succeed, and we can''t make heroes cry. "


    Everyone nodded, and Xu Qing looked around. These soldiers were always full of confidence. They could not sacrifice any more. He said: "specifically, we should wait until Fujian and Vietnam. However, without moving food and grass, we should immediately send a message to Jiang Shangwu and Lin Tao. It''s a battlefield, and the role of these investigators is not so important. Let him know Let''s go to Fujian and Vietnam and wait for me, and let all the comrades from the Sixth Army and the Security Bureau return home. "

 C911

    Xu Qing is floating on the sea, enjoying himself with a group of brothers. Actually, they are sacrificing their dead brothers in their own way. Or, why do they put the urn of fish flying geese on the table?


    Xu Qing''s fingers caressed on the piano, and the soldiers were drunk, staggering on the deck, beating Xu Qing''s time with their limbs.


    Xu Che sits next to Xu Qing and gradually falls asleep. Lengyue covers a blanket for the child. They are more and more like a family of three.


    Just as the warships entered the waters of China, the South China Sea fleet had a fleet to meet them. The captain of the other side contacted Xu Qing with a public network and said, "the general decision-making department has a military order. Let Hong Jian''s department go to Fujian and Vietnam first, and the rest of the people postpone the implementation of other tasks. When they return to Beijing, the No.1 leader should have a face-to-face interview."


    Xu Qing stopped his rhythm and asked, "is there a commander''s order?"


    The other side responded: "the No. 1 chief should have a video dialogue with Xu Shuai in person."


    Where does Xu Qing need so much trouble to confirm this news? He directly called the No.2 commander and confirmed the news. After cutting off the call, he said to the soldiers, "the action has changed. Except for team Hongjian, others, come with me! "


    After that, Xu Qing roared to the front Fleet: "lead the way!"


    Soon, the transport helicopter formation came to take the people. They did not land, dropped the rope, loaded the people, and quickly formed a formation to return to Beijing.


    On the plane, Zhu Rou leans to one side and cuts an apple with his dragon tail knife, which makes the staff on the plane look pale. The order they received is to take Xu Qing''s team back to Beijing. They have long wanted to see who the invincible soldier is. They are scared at the sight. As soon as they get on the plane, the temperature of the plane drops by three or four degrees.


    Zhu Rou took a crisp bite of the apple and said, "what does the chief mean? What can I do to return to Beijing? We''re going to Southeast Asia to clean up the enemy this time. We''re going to cut off the Hu on the way, which reminds me of the 12 gold medals recalled to Yue Fei. Brother, do you think the chief will throw us directly to the storm pavilion


    Xu Qing glared at him and said, "don''t talk nonsense, you imagination. When the war is over, collect information and write the unofficial history of the feudal dynasty."


    Lin Qingli said: "brother, I don''t blame the fat man. I don''t know what the chief means. What are we going to do back to the capital? Is it the chief and us who want the war report? But the war report is in the charge of grandfather Xue. "


    Xu Qing touched her head and said, "don''t guess. I don''t know what the chief means. Let''s wait until we see him."


    No one knows, but after flying to China''s airspace, before landing, everyone felt at ease, and even many soldiers had tears in their eyes.


    The captain heard a voice and said, "Shuai Xu, we are flying over the southeast region, ready to land."


    Xu Qing asked, "don''t you want to go back to the capital directly?"


    The captain said: "with the approval of the general decision-making department, guiyingyu Huiyan is brave in fighting and has a strong style of work. He is awarded the rank of senior colonel and buried in the cemetery, next to captain Xu Hu."


    Xu Qing felt a throb in his heart and said, "did Ruth and Rick also have a chance to move the tombs to the cemetery?"


    The captain said, "I haven''t heard of that."


    Xu Qing asked no more questions. The plane landed directly outside the cemetery, where only one staff member was responsible for guiding the way. Xu Qing gathered his troops and stepped into the cemetery. The soldiers who had been to this place with Xu Qing, or who had been to the cemetery themselves, automatically dispersed to salute the soldiers who had died. Those who had not been here, such as Dou Kou and Yin Shuang, followed Xu Qing and Rujin Xu Qing went to bury the fish Huiyan, holding the ashes of the fish Huiyan in both hands, with Xu Qing around.


    When he got to a monument, Xu Qing stopped, saluted and said, "this is the commander of our major in the western war zone. His name is Lin Feihu. Once the Sixth Army polished his troops. 11 recruits under his command were frightened by the Sixth Army and rushed to the live ammunition target area. The soldiers of the Sixth Army could not stop. He drove a chariot alone to block a tank armor piercing bullet and used it for self-defense His life brought the courage of 11 recruits. Now all the 11 recruits are excellent soldiers of the Sixth Army. Commander Shen Yi made an exception to bury him in this cemetery. He is a hero. "


    "This is one of the first members of the Sixth Army. He failed in his mission. On his way home, he rushed into the fire and saved 12 people. He died of lung infection."


    "This one died in the rescue."


    No matter which tombstone you pass, Xu Qing will stop to tell you about the hero''s experience, so that these heroes will not be forgotten.


    Until standing in front of a tombstone, Xu Qing said nothing again. Dou Kou asked cautiously, "chief, who is this?"


    "My father," Xu said


    The tombstones here are swept every year. They are very clean. Xu Qing squats in front of the tombstones and carefully wipes their photos with his sleeves. His eyes are red. He doesn''t speak any more. He passes by in front of the row of tombstones. In front of a female officer, he kneels down and leans his face on the top, After a long time, Xu Qing said in a soft voice, "godmother, are you there? I, I''m not good at allThey began to bury fish and geese, but Xu Qing didn''t do it. Holding an umbrella, he silently looked at her picture on the monument and cleaned it up. Everyone lined up in order, saluted the army, and fired a gun to soothe the soul. Xu Qing said, "let''s go, brothers, hurry back to Beijing, and don''t delay the chief''s work."


    This time, everyone directly got on the Boeing plane and flew to the capital within two hours. Because the news of Xu Qing''s return was strictly kept secret by the military, and there was no soldier at the airport to greet him. It was the chief security team who drove Xu Qing away directly.


    All of us are confused about where to take our group of people.


    After an hour''s drive to the foot of Yanshan outside the Sixth Ring Road and another half an hour''s drive along Panshan Road, a magnificent mountain gate appeared in front of us. It was like the four big characters "Longmen mountain villa" painted with silver and iron. Xu Qing said, "is it possible that the clan association is here? The chief asked me to come back to deal with the family affairs? "


    Xu Qing guessed, the staff came forward and said: "Xu Shuai, please go in. The chief has been waiting for a long time. "


    Zhu Rou yelled, "but did you wait soon? Ten minutes, you drive for two hours. "


    Xu Qing leads the team to enter the Longmen villa. The soldiers put their guns and live ammunition into the library not far away from them. Xu Qing takes his brothers and ghosts and ghosts to enter the interior. In the hall, a slightly old voice comes, "don''t report, just smell the smoke, just feel the blood, and you''ll know you''re back."


    Xu Qing saw the No. 1 commander, quickly led the team to salute the army, and said, "good commander."


    The first chief said, "well, I''m not wearing a uniform. I don''t need to salute."


    Xu Qing said: "chief, if you have any tasks, you can give them to me directly, and let me fly back in half a day."


    The chief said with a smile: "I don''t have to accept military orders. I''m afraid I won''t recruit you back. I do have a task. Your task is to cultivate for a month. I know you are seriously injured. You have to come back to rest."


    Xu Qing touched his forehead and said, "my God."


    The chief seized Xu Qing''s hand and said, "this is our own place. Let''s have a good rest. General Xu, come here with me."


    After Xu Qing went into the inner hall with the chief, he found that the heads of the general decision-making department were all there, and they were not wearing military uniforms. When they met people, their hair was black and bright. However, at the moment, they were all gray, and it seemed that they had no time to dye it. Xu Qing looked at them. Some of them had fallen asleep on the massage chair. Xu Qing frowned and said, "well, how did the general decision-making department move here?"


    "Since the beginning of the war, the veteran generals have been sleeping for less than two hours every day. Almost all of their injuries recurred when they were young, and they were unwilling to take a holiday. They had no choice but to take them to a sanatorium and pay attention to the world situation at the same time."


    Xu Qing''s eyebrows just relaxed. Looking at the layout of the environment with a different attitude, these old men are really lucky and miserable. There are still war modes on the big screen and walkie talkies on hand. They need to hear the news of the front line at any time. These pillars of the country can''t get sick at this juncture.


    The first chief said, "you have a solid rest for a month. By the way, let''s have a look at the Russian army''s Eastern European campaign."


    What else can Xu Qing do? Dou Kou and Yin Shuang changed the medicine for themselves, then put on the patient''s clothes, and lay at the end of the hall. They were all three-star generals, so Xu Qing did not dare to lie beside the No. 1 leader.


    Xu Qing lay down, his heart rate, blood pressure, blood sugar, all the functions inside appeared on the screen at hand, lying down sleepy, Xu Qing said hazily: "this chair should be a prize." After that, Xu Qing fell asleep. After such a long time, he had a steady sleep for the first time, without feeling or dream. Twelve hours later, he thought it was just a moment.


    Suddenly, a loud voice sounded, "yelka is now the most prominent Army General in Russia. In this battle, he commands 800000 troops of the Russian army, but it depends on how they fight this battle. General Xu, what do you know about this man? "


    The head of the general decision-making department didn''t have a surname Xu. Xu Qing knew that the old general was asking himself. Xu Qing sobered up and said, "my ghost is in South Africa and has been paying attention to this battle. It seems that there are 800000 army troops, but in fact there are 1 million hidden in the mountains and forests near the plain. Only 200000 army troops and Russia are left. Let yerkaski command 1.8 million troops to fight, we can see that the Russian regional authorities attach great importance to this general. "


    The old general said, "what''s your opinion?"


    Xu Qing did not dare to be a little proud in this place. His voice was very humble and said, "yerkaski, I got to know him when I was fighting in Outer Mongolia. He has been watching me at the border, just in case. This man is a good scar forget the pain, but also a brave man, I think the battle of Eastern Europe, yerkaski will suffer some losses, and then can win. It''s a bit like lingo Zeman. He never believes in failure, but he never fears failure. "


    The second chief said, "Xiaoqing, you have seen through the war.""No, I just saw through his humanity," Xu said. I think he is a little worried because of his strong tank troops and the appearance of land and air cooperation


    With Xu Qing''s words, the old generals were all quiet, because the live broadcast of the Eastern European campaign had already begun

 C912

    Xu Qing stares at the big screen. It''s full of military satellites. He can only see the troop transportation route, but he can''t hear their commander''s voice. The veteran generals are all here. Xu Qing doesn''t dare to say anything more. But he looks at the speed of yerca''s command of the army''s advance, and is uneasy. He quietly says to Dou Kou: "help me call daiman in. If you have something to ask her."


    There are always people who say that they will be at a loss as soon as they stop fighting outside all the year round. But Xu Qing''s soldiers don''t have this feeling. When they have leisure, they will seize the time to rest, because they know that the war is not over yet.


    Hearing Xu Qing''s call, daiman, who had just washed himself and was studying the terrain, passed quickly. Looking at the old general inside, she was frightened. Xu Qing motioned that she was OK and asked her to lie on the chair beside her. Then he asked in a whisper, "have you found out who the general against yelkaski is?"


    Daiman low voice response, "has not been found, those European generals who can fight are in their respective positions."


    "There''s only one explanation," Xu said. "It''s ryzd who is in charge. The 1.8 million army in Eastern Europe is in trouble. "


    An old general said, "General Xu, what are you whispering about?"


    Xu Qing said: "chief, can you contact General yerkaski directly? Let them pay attention. Don''t push so fast. "


    Old general: "all we can do is to help them watch the devils south of the Eastern European Plain. We have no right to direct their troops."


    Xu Qing shook his head and said, "please."


    Xu Qing has always been curious. Before the battle of South Africa began, the battle of Eastern Europe was preparing. After the battle of South Africa ended, they began to fight. What was the reason for that? Later, he wanted to understand the idea of Russia and Russia. They didn''t want to occupy European cities, they just wanted to destroy the European army. They first deterred and led the European army.


    Now he vaguely understood that the European army was rapidly gathering around the sea of Borneo, but the powerful European army did not attack because they were playing a conspiracy. Some of their troops were quickly deployed in Eastern Europe, while yerca was too confident to think of fighting the enemy head-on.


    Xu Qing finally said: "the advantage of foreign forces lies in the innate quality of weapons and soldiers, and their strategy, tactics and will are far inferior to ours."


    "General Xu, this is a battle actively fought by the Russian army. We only help them look at the Sanfu people in the south of the Eastern European Plain, and the rest of them don''t interfere. We only analyze and learn from experience and lessons. If you see anything, you can just say it straight."


    Xu Qing said: "after World War II, Russia lost to America in strategy, but it didn''t lose in other times. Yerkaski was too confident. From the aspect of troop transportation, they were actually taking the opportunity to occupy each other''s important military areas, and they didn''t see a European army. I felt that rezder was luring the Russian army to go deeper and deeper. The Russian army''s front was getting longer and longer, so I''m sorry I''m afraid yerkaski didn''t realize that the European army was taking the opportunity to gather forces. "


    A veteran military officer said in a more unbelievable way: "Xu Shuai, shouldn''t he be alarmist? From the map and the route of their troops, there is no place for European forces to gather their forces. "


    Xu Qing said: "I also hope that I am worried about the sky. Let''s watch their first battle first."


    "It''s March 29, and I expect the war to start in four hours," said the No.1 chief


    Xu Qing''s mood was a little frightened, but he was relieved to hear leader No. 1 say so. From the satellite image, it can be seen that the Russian army and the European army are still far away. At the beginning of the four hour war, there is no other explanation except that the Russian army will be attacked by the European army.


    On March 30, the European army suddenly appeared in the northern part of the Eastern European Plain and launched an attack on the southwest front army of the Russian army near Lake Ladoga. On March 31, the southwest front army of the Russian army was severely damaged, and their sixth group army recruited devastating injuries. On April 1, on April Fool''s day, the European army abandoned Lake Ladoga and headed southeast On April 2, the Russian army was forced to retreat 30 kilometers to the south, and started a battle of tanks on the plain. In order to avoid its attack, the European army did not dare to move by itself. Only after that, the front line became stable.


    These veteran generals have no life to enjoy at all. In this sanatorium, their sleeping time in four days is less than six hours.


    Judging from the conclusion, Xu Qing''s judgment is completely correct. The old general of the general decision-making department is wise, and most of them have calculated this result. But no one expected that the European military Association and the Russian army would form a north-south deadlock on the Eastern European Plain.


    At the moment, in this hall, Xu Qing''s ghost troops have set up their equipment around Xu Qing to investigate the information of various places. They have a lot of rest time when they are not at the front line, but their work is not left behind at all.


    Looking at the war situation, Xu Qing was always at sixes and sevens in his heart and said, "help me see where Xu Bingqing''s troops are."


    Daiman quickly replied: "Bingqing is in the Aral Sea. With the troops of yunzhanfei in Outer Mongolia, there are 300000 people in his hands. General Hu Yitian takes 200000 people down the northern slope of elbrush mountain between the Black Sea and the Caspian Sea. General Fu Shengyi takes 300000 people down the damawande mountain. Our ghost troops 10000 Fu Shengyi are beside general xiaoxilia Peninsula and aunt shangguanqiu Together. "Xu Qing said directly: "daiman, direct my military order, Xu Bingqing fight directly to the northwest, General Hu Yitian fight to the north, they must break through the sangfu defense line, meet in the Volga River in the south of the Eastern European Plain."


    The leaders of the general decision-making department all focused on Xu Qing. The first leader said, "General Xu is now the commander in chief of foreign operations. He has the right to issue military orders directly. However, General Xu, can you tell me your intention?"


    But Xu Qing said, "sell a pass first. Daiman, help me connect the satellite over Bingqing. I want to see how they fight."


    At the moment, Xu Bingqing, who is thousands of miles away, only knows that the battle of Eastern Europe has finally begun and that the Russian army has stabilized the situation. But they don''t have a big idea of the situation. Xu Bingqing is ready to fight against sangfu army. She has been brewing for a long time to guide sangfu people to fight on the Caspian Sea and do what zhoulang Chibi of the Three Kingdoms did When she received Xu Qing''s order, she was very upset. She called Donnie to her side and said, "what is the purpose of Xiao Qing''s order? What is his purpose? "


    Donnie shook her head and said, "I don''t know. I can''t tell you what our plan is? See what he means? "


    Suddenly, in the sanatorium, there was electronic "didi" sound everywhere. It was downy who contacted Xu Qing directly. Xu Qing said, "your tactics are very good, but I can be sure that no matter how you seduce, sang Fu''s army will not go east. Listen to my order and move for me immediately."


    On April 3, in view of the absolute trust of Donnie and Xu Bingqing in Xu Qing, they gave up all their previous plans, obeyed Xu Qing''s orders, and moved towards the Volga River. They were confused. They didn''t know the meaning of the Chinese soldiers, so they watched the change and gave Donnie, Xu Bingqing and General Hu Yitian three days of military time. Later they reflected it After that, they launched a crazy attack on Xu Bingqing and Hu Yitian, and launched a war with intensity higher than that of South Africa.


    After such a fight, Donnie and Xu Bingqing feel relieved. The madness of Sang Furen just proves that the Chinese army is doing something they do not want to see.


    From the map, although the regions are close to each other, the distance is very long. The world security alliance can only see two separate battles, the battle of Eastern Europe and the battle of Northeast Asia.


    Rezd''s means are very stable. Although the Russian army has gathered together, he is not afraid at all, because the equipment and military quality of the European army are no worse than those of Russia. He analyzed the deployment of yerkaski''s army and made the Kleiman reservoir his preferred target.


    Because there is a reservoir in this place that blocks the deployment of the Russian army. It''s like a front, protruding like a thorn. The front is 200 kilometers long, but the tail is less than 50 kilometers. Rezd made a plan to encircle and annihilate this prominent part of the Russian army through a pincer attack on the East and West wings. If successful, it will shorten the European army''s backup In the future, their mobility will be greatly increased.


    On April 6, rezd began to move. All the generals in the general decision-making department saw the intention of the European army, and yerkaski also saw it. He ordered the troops to quickly do Fortifications on the Kleiman reservoir, but the army continued to move westward. Xu Qing saw that something was wrong. What is yerkaski going to do?!


    In a hurry, Xu Qing jumped up from his chair, came to the front of the old generals, saluted them and said, "chief, I want to talk to yerkaski."


    The first chief looked at Xu Qing and said, "what do you want to say to him?"


    Xu Qing said: "they can''t keep the Kleiman reservoir at all. In the process of the westward movement of the army, the Kleiman reservoir will be completely defeated by the European army, and then the Russian army will be directly defeated. It''s like a snake being chopped seven inches. Once they are defeated, the war will be fought for at least two more years."


    An old general asked, "why do you say that the Russian army can''t keep the kremian reservoir? You know, there are 21 divisions of the Russian army, nearly 300000 people, and their morale is high. "


    Another Veteran General said, "what''s more, it''s their business that they lose. How can we intervene in other people''s military affairs?"


    Xu Qing cried: "they love to die and love to live. I don''t care. The defeat of the European army will bring disaster to the Chinese soldiers in Northeast Asia. If the Kleiman reservoir can''t be kept, the Russian army will lose at least 800000 people, and our 800000 people in Northeast Asia will not be able to return."


    "Do you think the Russian army is 100% unable to defend the Kleiman reservoir?" the first leader said


    Xu Qing said word by word: "at this time, no one can guard there."


    The No.1 commander shook his head and said, "then you can only deal with the deployment. We must not interfere in the campaign launched by others."


    Xu Qing sighed and said, "I can only use my own method. Fat man, Rujin, don''t rest. I don''t care what method you use. In one day, you can meet with the Russian Army General on Kleiman reservoir, and take Nizi with you..."

 C913

    Xu Qing no longer stayed with the old generals, and went to other places with the people he brought, no longer disturbing the rest of the old generals.


    After Xu Qing left, the second chief said, "Xiao Qing is in such a hurry. It must be his intention."


    The first chief said, "I don''t know? But there''s nothing we can do. We must be close to Russia. We can''t ask them to withdraw, but we can send death squads to reinforce them. I hope his practice will have some effect. "


    On the evening of April 6, Xu Qing sent Zhu Rou and Rujin''s 800 warriors out to battle. Zhu judo said, "brother, we''re out. What''s the matter with the Kleiman reservoir that day? You tell us clearly, we can''t muddle through. "


    Xu Qing didn''t say anything but said to Rujin, "Huiyan has died. You should take the soldiers in the name of the death squads, but don''t use them as death squads. Do you understand?"


    If brocade to Xu Qingrou smile, way: "understand."


    Zhu Rou couldn''t ask any more. She couldn''t say, "brother, you''re really not ready to say anything to us."


    Xu Qing said: "the battlefield is merciless. Just live for me. And Bingqing said, "I transferred Nizi away for her safety." Xu Qing looked at Zhu Rou completely and whispered: "the black clouds have not covered the mountain, and the white rain has jumped into the boat. When the wind blows, the water in the Wanghu building is like the sky. "


    After they left, Xu Qingcai took a rest. He never stayed with the veteran generals of the general decision-making department and devoted himself to self-cultivation. He had to go back to Southeast Asia before the end of the war in Eastern Europe.


    Outside the northwest border of China, there is already a lot of war. Zhu Rou directly takes downy away from Xu Bingqing''s headquarters, leaving only one sentence to Xu Bingqing, "big brother says that taking her away is for your safety."


    Xu Bingqing was not happy and said, "what do you mean? Can Nizi harm me? "


    Zhu Rou exclaimed, "come on, sister Bingqing, big brother only gave us one day. It took me 12 hours to drive the plane as a flying saucer. We still have 12 hours to go to Kleiman reservoir."


    Time was tight and tasks were numerous. Donnie had no time to say goodbye, so she walked from 20000 meters.


    At the same time, Xu Qing used his own means to find yerkaski''s contact information, dialed and yelled: "I''m Huaxia Xu Qing. In order to repay the Russian army for helping us fight the Ganges battle, I sent my left and right hands to help you fight the Kleiman reservoir defense war. Are you welcome?"


    The hero cherishes the hero, and he cherishes the hero. Yelkaski has long known Xu Qing. He said, "I wanted to see Xu Shuai of China. If I can''t see Xu Shuai, I''ll see Xu Shuai''s right hand and left hand. I know the autumn with one leaf."


    After explaining all this, Xu Qingcai completely relieved of the situation there.


    On the plane, Donnie studied the map carefully. She couldn''t figure out why Xu Qing was so worried about Kleiman reservoir. She asked, "fat man, didn''t big brother say anything to you?"


    "Yes Zhu Rou learned from Xu Qing, looked at Donnie affectionately, and said: "the battlefield is merciless, you just give me a good life."


    Tang Ni kicked Zhu Rou to fly, the fuselage all followed to shake for a while, such as Jin''s pilot busy way: "Tang general, Zhu general, you don''t fight here, crash is not good."


    Zhu Rou licked her face and said with a smile: "Lizi, the elder brother also said a poem, black cloud, what can black cloud cover the mountain? It''s like a poem by Su Shi. I didn''t recite it. "


    Donnie frowned and said, "the black clouds have not covered the mountain, and the white rain has jumped into the boat. When the wind blows, the water in the Wanghu building is like the sky? "


    Zhu Rou nodded her fleshy head and said, "yes, that''s it. What do you mean, big brother? "


    Donnie leaned back in her chair and murmured these verses, saying: "the water in Wanghu tower is like the sky, and Kleiman reservoir is a place where the water is like the sky." As she thought about it, Donny''s eyes suddenly focused and a flash of lightning came out. She said, "what month is it?"


    Zhu Judo: "April!"


    Donnie looked at the map carefully. After a long time, she looked out of the window and whispered, "my God."


    Zhu Rou asked foolishly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Pilot, this is a plane, not a bullock cart. Hurry up. If you delay, 700000 troops will lose their lives in an instant."


    Even Donny said that, and as we all know, it''s just as serious.


    The plane quickly arrived at klemian reservoir. Russian Army General goodrian, who had already received the order, was waiting at the airport. The sky was cloudy and rainy. Russian army integrated a guard group. General goodrian quickly walked up to Donnie and others and said in a loud voice: "who is Donnie''s army?"


    Donnie stepped forward, saluted and said, "general goodrian, I''m Donnie!"


    The old general looked at Donnie, looked up and down, and said, "I didn''t expect that in the Ganges campaign, the Chinese general who carried out the cutting task alone was not as big as my daughter."


    Donnie said with a smile, "I''ve heard of general goodrian''s name. I''m not qualified to be your daughter, but I''d like to recognize your daughter as my sister."Who doesn''t like to hear a good word? A flattery made general goodrian feel strange, but goodrian still doubted Donnie''s ability from the bottom of his heart, because she was too young and beautiful, and her literary temperament surpassed her iron temperament. After taking Donnie into the camp, Russian Army soldiers surrounded her and asked, "general Tang, how did you perform the cutting task?" There was a lot of disbelief in her words, until she got tired of asking Zhu rou. Zhu Rou took out the dragon tail knife, cut the stone with one knife, and said: "that''s how it was cut."


    No one dares to make trouble any more. Russian figures have always been fond of China. They fought side by side for more than once or twice. Seeing the power of Chinese soldiers, they treated them as their own superiors. They just don''t know how general goodrian arranged for them.


    Yelkaski brought sympathy. Without mentioning it, Donnie, Zhu Rou and ghost soldiers observed the huge dam and river bank. At this moment, only Donnie and Xu Qing knew the trouble here and did not dare to tell anyone because they were afraid of divulging the terrible news.


    Donnie patted Zhu Rou on the shoulder, pointed her short sword to the west, and said, "look at that dam, fat man, what does it look like?"


    Zhu Rou raised her eyes and said, "the head is wide and the feet are narrow, with an inclined plane, like his mother''s coffin."


    Donnie looked around and saw that there was no Russian army beside her. She whispered in zhurou''s ear, "you see, general goodrian''s platoon arrangement is like his mother''s coffin. Its head is 200 kilometers long, but its tail is less than 50 kilometers. It''s also like a coffin."


    Zhu Judo: "in fact, it is not nothing, at least very stable."


    Donnie said: "fat man, look at the mountains in the West. It''s cloudy. It must be heavy rain. If the dam is destroyed. What will happen to the 300000 armored forces and 21 divisions here? "


    Zhu Rou said in a cold sweat: "my God, my elder brother was worried about this, but how could he know the terrain here when he was thousands of miles away? Is he really a god man


    Donnie said: "big brother has been here. It''s a good geomantic omen for high mountains and water. The dam has cut off the water vein like a knife. He must be deeply worried about it."


    Zhu Rou stood at the edge of the water, poked the water with her hand, gritted her teeth and said, "when Guan Yunchang flooded the three armies, I didn''t believe that rezde could have such a skill."


    Donnie said, "it''s not easy for rezder to do this."


    At this time, general goodrian came over personally and said: "general Tang, the enemy has a general named modle, who is confronting our army with the ninth group army. They have 24 divisions, a total of 335000 people, 10 tank divisions, 630 tanks, a total of 700 guns, and three airborne divisions. The enemy is well-equipped and has a large number of people. How can we fight "Ah?"


    Donnie bit a tender grass in her mouth and said, "old general, when I came here, I was wandering in the sky. The enemy is divided into two parts. It is estimated that there will not be only the Ninth Army. I think the old general is just a blocking mission here, right? General yerkaski, why don''t you insist on leading the army to attack the Yellow Dragon? "


    Goodrian said, "general Tang really deserves his reputation."


    Donny wondered, European technology is no less than America. How did general yerca investigate their headquarters? Donnie looked at the map again, and immediately understood rezder''s idea. Their two army groups together had at least 600000 people. They used the flood to destroy goodrian''s 300000, and their 600000 wanted to cut off yerkaski''s front and destroy his stability. Yerkaski would be completely defeated. In the later stage, as long as rezder didn''t play tricks, yerkaski would be defeated It''s hard to turn the tables. In terms of command, yerkaski is not as good as rezd. But I want to fight him.


    Don''t dare to tell goodrian about the rezid plot that Donnie saw. You can''t get along with other people. You should always give priority to others. Donnie said, "old general, I''ll bring 800 warriors to help. I''ll fight wherever you point."


    Goodrian said: "I know it''s Xu Shuai who sent you here. It''s definitely not his purpose to help with 800 people."


    Donnie laughed and said, "old general, let''s wait a little longer. The enemy must still be moving."


    Sure enough, the battle report came from the front line again. In the northeast, we found the enemy''s troops. They were the fourth armored force and the 52 infantry regiment led by the European army, hourman, 48 armored forces, 1000 tanks, 700 guns, and 226000 people.


    Little 600000 people came, Guderian uncomfortable way: "how to fight this ah?"


    "I don''t want to mention that. I want to ask yerkaski to confirm the position of ryzd''s central army. I think their central army is not in the west," Downey said


    Zhu Rou didn''t say a word at the beginning. Looking at goodrian''s state, she said, "old general, don''t always ask us. We have a way, and it''s hard to say."


    Goodrian naturally didn''t want to be incompetent in front of the Chinese soldiers. He also appreciated the modesty of Donnie, the famous generals of today. Goodrian said: "general Tang, General Zhu, please follow me to the headquarters in the future..."

 C914

    Donnie and Zhu Rou followed goodrian to his headquarters. Donnie understood that the old general wanted to seek some good strategies against the enemy, because Huaxia''s performance in the Ganges campaign and the South Africa campaign was eye-catching. Goodrian might have his own way of fighting, but he was not ashamed to ask, so that a modest general could be invincible.


    Goodrian invited all the people in the headquarters to go out, regarded Donnie and Zhu Rou as the guests of honor, and said, "the ancient Chinese worshipped Hanxin as their general, and asked Zhuge Liang to come out of the mountain. I''m willing to use the Chinese method to ask you to help me make suggestions."


    Guderian, the old general, wanted to kneel down and scared Donnie and zhurou to come forward to help him. Because of her personal strength, if Donnie didn''t let him kneel down, he couldn''t kneel down. Zhurou said truthfully, "old general, Liu Bang worships Han Xin and Liu Bei asks Zhuge Liang. They know that Han Xin and Zhuge Liang are capable, but if we don''t make any contribution here, you dare Is that how you use us? "


    Donnie said, "yes, old general, where can we use us? We''ll do our best, or what can we do here?"


    Goodrian sat down and said, "general Tang, General Zhu, I''ve always been uneasy about this war. I don''t know what''s wrong. Can you see that?"


    Zhu Rou exclaimed, "old general, let me tell you the truth. Do you know why we are here? It''s because... " Before Zhu Rou finished, Donnie said, "it''s because commander Xu has found out that there is a huge air force formation on the back line of the European army, with 2050 aircraft of various types. We are here to deal with this problem."


    At this point, Zhu Rou has understood Donnie''s intention. She doesn''t want goodrian to know the danger they are facing at the moment. Although she doesn''t know why, Zhu Rou naturally believes in Donnie compared with goodrian. Therefore, Zhu Rou sighs and says, "yes, it''s too damn scary."


    Goodrian panicked, "what? More than 2000 fighters? I don''t know the information at all


    At the end of the conversation, a man rushed into the outside. A 40 year old lieutenant general, with a ragged beard, saw Donnie and Zhu Rou and cried, "how can these two little dolls sit in the position of commander in chief of the headquarters? Who are you? Get up


    Donnie and zhurou are honest. Their hearts have already been enlarged. What is such a cry?


    Goodrian said, "no, Tosca. This is general Donny and general zhurou of Huaxia."


    Toskaski, Donny knows that he brought out the Russian army''s general tornado, lieutenant general guanbai, and the twenty-one division commanders here. He said: "we Russian army war, Chinese soldiers to do? Our superiors have already coordinated. They just need to help us hold down the sangfu army. "


    Donnie said, "general Tosca, I''m here as a soldier under you. I''m learning army tactics. Please accept it."


    Donny''s flattery made Tosca look OK, but he still said, "then you should go to the combat troops, not the headquarters. Now, please go out. I want to talk to Admiral goodrian about work."


    Donnie talks to Zhu Rou, and they go out.


    Don''t know what they are talking about in the headquarters, Zhu Rou whispered: "this toskaski is a jerk. Nizi, does the enemy really have 2000 fighters? Why don''t I know? "


    "Don''t you have a quick tongue? I''m bluffing him "That''s Tosca''s temper," said Donnie. "I think goodrian has a problem. I always think the old man''s behavior is cheating us. What''s the reason for that?"


    Zhu Rou was surprised and said, "no way?! The generals have problems. How can they win the war? Looking at the posture of the European army, we will launch an attack in less than half a day. "


    Donnie nodded and said: "it may not take half a day, five hours. We must accomplish three things in five hours. First, let the general yerca stop marching, give up attacking the European army''s home, and fight a decisive battle between the north and the south in the Eastern European Plain. Second, find a way to let goodrian lead the troops to retreat. A gentleman will not stand under the dangerous wall and guard the coffin Third, we have to win a battle. We have to find a way to get maudel in the northwest and Holman in the northeast to get here. Let''s submerge the third army. "


    Zhu Judo: "it''s very difficult. What''s the first step? "


    Looking at the drizzle in the distance, Donnie said, "first, we should find out what goodrian''s problem is."


    Zhu roule said, "it''s easy. I''ve placed cameras and eavesdroppers in their headquarters. Look!"


    Zhu Rou took out her mobile phone. The picture in goodrian headquarters clearly appeared on Zhu Rou''s mobile phone. Donnie was happy and said, "go, let''s go to a safe place and see what they said."


    The drizzle kept on. Donnie and zhurou quickly went to find Rujin. At this moment, they clearly saw that goodrian pulled out his pistol and killed toskaski. Donnie and zhurou stopped in a hurry. A second later, the alarm rang here. Goodrian''s guard camp came, and he himself left the headquarters Come out, he roars: "catch those two killers."Zhu Rou said with a confused face: "murderer, who is the murderer?"


    Donnie scolded: "idiot, we''ve been framed. Hurry up and send goodrian''s killing video to big brother."


    Zhu Rou quickly operated, then looked at the soldiers with guns and raised their hands. After goodrian came forward, Zhu Rou gave him an evil smile. Goodrian said, "what''s the purpose of your coming here?"


    Zhu Rou licked her lips and said, "don''t talk to me, old man. I want to leave. None of you can stop me."


    Goodrian looked sinister and said, "Chinese soldiers have come to kill our general yerka. Arrest them. I will interrogate them myself."


    Naturally, neither Donnie nor Zhu Rou left. The fact has proved that goodrian defected. Thanks to Zhu Rou''s subconscious habitual little action, otherwise, they would have to leave here.


    They were taken to the torture room. Goodrian and several soldiers were interrogated in person. There were all kinds of torture tools in it. It seemed that he was holding a confession.


    Goodrian said, "why on earth are you here? Tell me seriously, or I''ll give you a taste of our methods. "


    Zhu Rou said with a smile, "Oh, didn''t you kneel just now? How did it become this virtue now? Let me guess. You have an affair with rezder. If Tosca finds out, you''ll kill him. "


    Donnie sneered and said, "I wonder why rezd can gather in the north of the Eastern European plain without telling you, and let you suffer so much. It turns out that there is a powerful insider. That''s good."


    Goodrian''s face was so gloomy that he pulled out his pistol


    Not far from the torture room, Rujin''s 800 warriors are surrounded by soldiers of a division. She has no idea and calls Xu Qing. Xu Qing can''t get through, so she calls Lengyue and says, "Donnie and Zhu Rou are framed for murder. We are surrounded. What should I do? Rush out to save them? "


    Lengyue has got the news. She said, "Xu Qing has told you to hold still. If the Russian army shoots, you can''t hurt their lives. In an hour, there will be a turn for the better."


    When Lengyue said that, Rujin had a bottom in her heart. She ordered the soldiers that if the Russian army did not attack, we would not attack. If they attacked, we would only hurt their right arm.


    Xu Qing has received the news from Zhu rou. Even if he knew it later, he was all in a cold sweat. It was very terrible to submerge the three armed forces. Unexpectedly, there were more terrible things to happen. After only ten minutes of thinking, he sent a video call to the Russian army chief General yerkaski, saying, "chief general, I''ll show you something."


    He directly sent the conversation between goodrian and Tuscany and the video of goodrian shooting Tuscany.


    Yelkaski was shocked to the utmost and said: "Shuai Xu, did you know that such a thing would happen before you sent your right arm?"


    Xu Qing said: "no, my purpose is very simple. It''s to help you fight."


    Yerkaski said: "please don''t worry, Xu Shuai. I''ll give an order immediately to ensure the safety of your people."


    Xu Qing said: "no need. Don''t mention your 21 divisions. Your 1.8 million troops and the European army can''t catch them. Goodrian''s killing shows that the European army''s attack will be advanced. I have two requirements. First, you should stop transporting troops and give up attacking the reizd camp. Second, give the 21 divisions under goodrian''s command to Donnie And Zhu rou. "


    Yerkaski never dreamed that Xu Qing would make this request. He said, "I can only guarantee their safety."


    Xu Qing said: "yeerka, I tell you that you are far away from the battlefield strategy. I''m talking to you in private now. No third person will know what we''re talking about. If you agree, I''ll give you a big victory. If you refuse, I''ll give up the Northeast Asia battlefield immediately. 700000 sangfu troops will go north and defeat you."


    Yelka was furious and said, "Xu Qing, are you going to destroy the relationship between our two countries?"


    Xu Qing said: "I don''t mean that. You can tell my words to the top leaders of your country, but it''s useless to ask my No. 1 leader to put pressure on me, because the commander of Northeast Asia will listen to me and I will give you five minutes to think about it."


    Yeerka investigated Xu Qing and knew that he was a lunatic. He said, "OK, I promise you these two requirements, but you must guard the south line of our army. If a Sanfu man attacks us, I will guarantee my life and you will go to the military court."


    Xu Qing said, "if you agree to my request and don''t win the battle, Xu Qing will come to you in person and eat you a bullet."


    Yelka immediately gave an order and said, "inform the twenty-one teachers that goodrian has defected. Quickly go to the headquarters to rescue Donnie and zhurou. After they are rescued, let the twenty-one teachers obey their command."


    Xu Qing was greatly relieved and whispered: "Nini, fat man, you two have to give me some strength..."

 C915

    Thanks to tech Fada, communication was only a flash. Twenty one divisions near Kleiman reservoir heard the news of goodrian''s mutiny and didn''t believe it at all. However, after yelka showed them the video of goodrian''s killing toskay, they went crazy. Toskay was their old officer, and they came to the headquarters one by one to kill goodrian''s soldiers He kicked open the door of the torture room. He wanted to save people, but when he came in, he found that it was not Donnie and zhurou who were tied. It was goodrian and some of his dead men who were tied.


    As early as when goodrian wanted to punish Donnie and zhurou, they broke their handcuffs and came to fight back. Xu Qing was right. In Europe, after Yao Wenqing made a wave of blood clan and wolf clan, there was no one who could catch Donnie and zhurou.


    When goodrian saw his own troops, he immediately called out, "kill these two men, and the Chinese army will fight against us."


    But these teachers are going to kill goodrian. In an instant, Donnie rushes up to block a bullet. Zhurou''s eyes turn red and yells: "I''m a grass mud horse!" "Fat man, don''t do it. All teachers, you probably already know the news, or you can''t rush in with guns. Goodrian can''t die now, and it''s up to him whether we can win the war or not. "


    Zhu Rou picked up Donny, took out the bullet from her bullet proof vest, slapped goodrian in the face, grabbed his hair, and said, "old man, I tell you, God is not on your side, you can''t dream. I put the camera head in your headquarters. I''ll give you a chance to live. You tell rizde about the Kleiman reservoir The twenty-one divisions are just empty troops. Just let the Ninth Army of modle and the army of Howman attack directly. "


    Goodrian still didn''t believe his actions would be revealed until a teacher filmed the video in front of him.


    Donnie said, "what did rezder promise you? Are they going to give you an emperor somewhere in Europe after they win? I tell you, if you don''t come in my way now, you will lose your life. I promise you, your family will also die. "


    People who always rebel are afraid of death, or of their own family. Donnie''s words become a prophecy. Goodrian sends a message to modle and Holman, and does it according to Donnie''s orders.


    Donnie observed goodrian''s eyes and made sure there was no problem. She saluted the teachers and said, "please lead your troops to retreat South and leave this water area. You should use your technology to completely shield the enemy''s air reconnaissance. There is no movement to evacuate. Just leave some rags in the position."


    They''ve got yelka''s orders, follow Donny''s orders, and move quickly.


    While the rain was still falling, neither Donnie nor zhurou had an umbrella. Looking at the speed of the Russian army''s retreat, Donnie said sincerely, "fighting nation, these four words are not for nothing, they are another kind of tough."


    Zhu Rou felt comfortable and said, "originally, it was very difficult. I didn''t expect that it would be so easy to carry out. 21 divisions and 300000 people would be under our command."


    Donnie said: "don''t take it lightly. The easier it is for us, the greater the pressure is for big brother. Goodrian has let the news out, and we have to arrange it. Modle loves his wife as much as he likes. It seems that there is a horse raised from childhood in Holman. Kill these two, and they will surely come."


    Zhu Judo: "I''ll go."


    Donnie said: "let Rujin take half of the ghosts and kill them fiercely. The other half will go to Kleiman reservoir to look for the bombs that the European army has already set up."


    As soon as Donnie had finished speaking, she saw the fighters of the European army coming. There was a burst of heavy bombardment here, and a land brigade flew over. Donnie and Zhu Rou stayed at the edge of the dam, watching the dense enemy rush up. On the plain, the vast tanks and armored vehicles rushed up. In front of them, they were like four hundred warriors fighting and retreating.


    Zhu Rou couldn''t help but fight until she led the enemy downstream. He heard a loud noise. Once the huge dam was destroyed, modle was furious at the front end. Suddenly, he heard ten thousand horses galloping and fighting for the ground. Modle was surprised. He saw that the west water was coming. The wave was five meters high, and his strength was about 135000 The army ran about everywhere. A considerable number of combat vehicles weighing dozens of tons were directly overturned. The engines were flooded and could not be started any more. The bullets were damp and the guns were destroyed.


    Donnie looks at the scene and sneers. The European army is nothing more than that. There is only a small plank under her feet. She goes with the flow. She sees modle, arranges her sniper gun, and kills the European general with one shot. She sends a signal to Zhu Rou to let the 21 divisions fight back quickly.


    Together with Dashui, Donnie, who has been calculating for a long time, is calm and calm. However, in China, Longmen villa is shocked. They finally understand Xu Qing''s worries. No matter how smart and tough the team is, how can they resist the ruthless fire and water?


    The No.1 commander seemed to have known Xu Qing''s intention for a long time, and said: "objectively speaking, the physical fitness of foreign troops is indeed stronger than ours, and some of their weapons and equipment are indeed more advanced than ours, but what they lack is that they never think that the world, the sea, the fire, the wind, the thunder, the mountains and the rivers can all be weapons. But what I can''t think of is, General Xu, how did you persuade yerca General, Donnie and zhurou are in charge of this fight. "When talking to yerkaski, Xu Qing really avoided them, because as long as one of these old generals was by his side, he would never allow himself to talk to yerkaski like that. Xu Qing said with a smile: "it''s not under the command of Donnie and zhurou, but under the command of general yerka himself. I haven''t spoken to general yerka from beginning to end."


    With an implicit smile, the No.1 commander got up from his chair, patted Xu Qing on the shoulder and said, "I didn''t expect that the iron general also has the tender side of an iron man."


    The chief''s words made him blush. The No.1 chief quickly changed his words and said, "no, the word" iron man tenderness "is not used accurately. It should be to fight the world with fists. Then, I will help you sing the play well."


    Xu Qing shrunk his neck very much. If he was arrogant outside, he respected the old people in China from the bottom of his heart, because they were the long-term people. Without their protection, how could they be today?


    After the first leader left, Xu Qing said to daiman quietly: "girl, send a message to Donnie, Zhu Rou and Rujin, let them rush to the Volga River to help Bingqing block the attack of Sanfu people, build an iron defense line, not afraid of sacrifice, but also give yerkaski time to win the battle of Eastern Europe."


    At the moment, Donnie also retired to the second line. Twenty one divisions of the Russian army fought against the ninth group army, which had lost modle, and hauserman, who had become a frightened bird. Without a word, she got Xu Qing''s order. After discussing with Zhu Rou, Zhu Rou said, "brother is really noble. We spent a day and a night here. We spent a day and a night fighting. We won and left. It''s really OK ¡£¡±


    Donnie said: "Russia has a good relationship with China. We have been struggling in Outer Mongolia, but no one else is good. It shows that we are a trustworthy friend. Today we help them, which is equivalent to helping ourselves. Let''s go. We have to help Bingqing fight. Bingqing is also bad enough. After so many years of planning against the enemy, it turns out to be a no war A little bit of water. "


    Rujin said: "when we come here, we help them catch goodrian, the spy. Let''s go and give him a big gift to help him find rezder''s place."


    Donny was overjoyed and said, "come on, let''s meet general yerca."


    At the moment, general yerka is in a rage in the headquarters. He is not angry with anyone, but with himself. He did not expect that he was defeated by reizd for the first time. This second time, he almost lost to him. How can he be defeated for the second time? Once goodrian is allowed to succeed, the morale of Russian army taxis will be greatly reduced, and it may be a complete failure.


    At the door, the guard said, "chief, someone wants to see you."


    "I don''t see anyone," yelka growled


    Donnie pushed the door straight in and said, "general yerca, why are you angry?"


    Yelka looked back and said, "Donny? I gave you command. Why are you here? "


    Donnie said, "I''m done, so it''s time to go. I''d like to see you before I leave. "


    Rujin said: "Mr. general, after losing his temper, it''s time to calm down. It''s a common thing to win or lose. Recently, our Chinese soldiers have highly praised the spirit of LINGO insect eel, and we have been fighting many times."


    "Are you here to laugh at me?" yelka said


    Zhu Rou said: "Xu Qing is our elder brother. He can be noble and upright. Naturally, we are not that kind of person with small stomach and chicken intestines. Our elder brother has always praised you very much. Maybe you are not that kind of person with small stomach and Chicken Intestines?"


    Yerca said, "do you have anything to say to me?"


    Donnie fought well in an army posture and said: "I just don''t want you to belittle the enemy, and I don''t want to sell the key. If you have something to say, don''t mind. The first contact between you and rezd was on the way. Rezd deliberately let you go. In fact, he secretly gathered troops in the south to try to break the surface. The second time, when the Kleiman reservoir opened, thousands of farmland were flooded. How about you We should realize that once the dyke is destroyed, life will be destroyed. But you didn''t expect, and you didn''t expect, that there will be a general who will have an affair with the enemy. Third, you can only see the battlefield in front of you, but ignore the overall situation. Our elder brother has calculated for a long time that the sangfu army will attack your troops from south to north, but you don''t realize at all that if molde''s 330000 people and Howman''s 200000 people If thirty thousand people don''t fight your 21 divisions in Kleiman reservoir, they will directly attack your troops on the front of thousands of miles. After breaking through, they will directly attack our troops on the Volga River in China, and we will not be able to defend ourselves. It will be a huge defeat in the Eastern Europe battlefield and Northeast Asia battlefield. Even if the headquarters of rezd is in the west, you can''t do it What''s more, rezder''s headquarters are not in the west at all. He just lied to you to do so. "


    Donny said a lot. Yelka listened patiently and thought patiently. It can be seen from this that this man can become the commander of 1.8 million Russian army. It''s really reasonable. When Donny finished, yelka was surprised and said, "I''ve been cheated?"


    Rujin put the recorder in front of yelka, saluted the army and said: "old general, I hope we can have a good time when peace comes."Donnie and Zhu Rou saluted the army at the same time and said, "goodbye, old general."


    They came and went in a hurry. Yerkaski didn''t look back. He just whispered: "General Xu Qing, I didn''t expect you to have such a strong fighting force and bring out such a good commander. I lost to you."


    At this time, he was called by the head of Russia. The head of Russia said to yerkaski, "congratulations on your victory. I know you can turn defeat into victory."


    Yerkaski didn''t expect his chief to talk to him like this. He thought he would be scolded because he thought the top leader would know. In fact, this flooded European army was under the command of the Chinese people. The reality is that the top leader didn''t know. He tried to ask, "what message did the Chinese send us?"


    The leader said: "Huaxia No.1 commander personally called me to say that he congratulated us on our victory in the Eastern European battlefield, and they would do their best to help us block the 700000 sangfu troops on the southern line of the Eastern European Plain."


    Yeerka''s body trembles slightly. So, Xu Qing helps himself to hide his blind troop transportation, Guderian''s rebellion and Xu Qing''s only purpose is to help himself. What kind of commander is this?!


    Many years after the end of the war, general yerka came to visit China just to find Xu Qing and say thank you. The iron generals on the battlefield, who are not obedient to others, especially the chief General of a military service of a fighting nation, are convinced of a general of an alien race. What kind of personality charm can we see?


    In his way, yelka calmed down for a long time and became clear headed. It was like an epiphany. He had a sudden sense of comfort. He invited all his commanders in again and said calmly: "friends, I apologize for my mistakes and everyone else. I should not order everyone to be greedy. I didn''t see a reality clearly before. According to the survey, the European Union is very happy The army has expanded to six million. It''s useless for us to occupy so many territory. There are two million troops in Eastern Europe. If we kill one of them, they will lose one. This is the real thing. "


    At the same time, Xu Qing, who is in Longmen villa in Beijing, is changing his dressing. His face is very ugly. Careful Dou Kou said softly, "chief, is it very painful?"


    Xu Qing said: "no, I''m just flustered. The Russian army takes the initiative based on the fact that I put Bingqing in the most dangerous position. The more beautiful the Russian army is, the greater the pressure on Bingqing''s side. I don''t know if Bingqing can bear it..."

 C916

    Xu Bingqing has been wandering the world for quite a long time, but she has never killed a person. Even in a bloody battle, she often puts herself in the position of commanding. In these years, she will not think that her hands are bloodless. Under her command, hundreds of thousands of enemies died in her hands. But she does not go to the battlefield with a gun, just because she gives her soldiers a belief With her in the back, the sky won''t collapse.


    Unlike other soldiers who fight with her when the commander dies first, they feel that it''s no big deal if Xu Bingqing doesn''t go to the battlefield. When she carries the gun herself, the situation is really critical.


    At the moment, she has three main forces on hand: first, Hu Yitian''s group army; second, yunzhanfei''s Outer Mongolia army, among which Xu Qing''s outer mountain iron armor stayed in Outer Mongolia; third, the company soldiers she gathered to break 300000 Middle East troops in the Middle East; they are extremely capable of fighting.


    But for sangfu people who are completely crazy, there are soldiers who sacrifice every second in the front line. Xu Bingqing is very strange in the headquarters. What''s wrong with sangfu people? It''s like they''ve lived today and have no tomorrow. They''ve attacked for eight hours in one go. They''re very angry.


    Soon she knew why. Wu Shanchuan brought her very important intelligence. In the Eastern European battlefield, yelkaski defeated 600000 troops in Europe at the edge of Kleiman reservoir. Once the European army lost in Eastern Europe, they would immediately turn their guns to attack the Sanfu. The Sanfu army was frantically trying to break through the defense line and attack the Russian army with the European army The battlefield is a bit complicated.


    Xu Bingqing''s face was pale, and she was all in a cold sweat, because at the moment, she found that she was not qualified to be the commander of this high-intensity decisive war, but she was gritting her teeth, because she knew that although she was flustered, she could not be confused at all.


    She thought for a long time, gritted her teeth and ordered: "let General Hu Yitian blow up all the bridges and roads in the south of us, and blow up the roads with high explosive bombs. The Sanfu people harass the Russian army from the south at all costs. We should stop them at all costs."


    Wu Shanchuan opened his eyes and said, "Miss, then we can''t go back."


    Xu Bingqing looked helpless and said, "when did I tell you we were going back? We are here to insist that castle peak will not relax. "


    Xu Bingqing stayed at the front line for a period of time, and the battle report came. The Chinese soldiers fought tenaciously, and the battle loss was 1-2. But the overall number was not as good as sang Fu people. Sang Fu people were all dead, and there would be no survivors on their side.


    Xu Bingqing knocked on the table and said: "these sangfu people have calculated my troops accurately. They know that South Africa has lost and they are playing with their children''s lives in the north. They have to find a way to fight a blocking war, which means that their lives are expensive. If they don''t fight against them, they have to find a way to fight behind the enemy, destroy their command system and destroy their heavy weapons." When he said these words, Xu Bingqing didn''t think about the form of the enemy and us, but prayed for Xu Qing''s attachment.


    Wu Shanchuan said: "it seems that only general Hu Yitian''s special combat team can carry out this task."


    Xu Bingqing shook his head and said: "in the past, General Hu Yitian''s special combat team could only fight a special war, but it couldn''t crush it. Sangfu''s special combat effectiveness was not bad. God, what should I do? "


    "What about me?" Donnie came in through the door and said, "Bingqing, you''ve been suffering these days."


    "No pain, no pain!" When Xu Bingqing saw Donnie appear, he almost grasped the straw, rushed up and hugged her. He said happily, "Nicole, you''re back. You scared me to death. Are you finished?"


    Holding Xu Bingqing''s face, Donnie said: "after that, destroy the enemy''s command system, destroy the enemy''s rear heavy weapons, leave it to us. However, it has little effect on the promotion of sangfu people. I suggest you don''t attack head on now, let the soldiers hide and break the big guns with small guns. Now we are mainly helping the Russian army to delay. They are more than 3000 kilometers away from the Russian army, so we have a contraction area of more than 3000 kilometers. In this case, we have a lot of tactical options. Do you know the dragline? They run after us and fight back. The Sanfu people must be in a circle. "


    At the end of the speech, Donnie did not forget to comfort, and said: "Bingqing, you command well. In the face of 700000 enemy''s land and air attack, you can be invincible."


    Xu Bingqing said: "it''s all the credit of the front-line commander. I thought it was no more dangerous here than when I went to the Middle East. Now I find that the regular army can''t be compared with the mob. Nicole, you are such a dragonful, you are really a word to wake up the dreamer. How can I be so stupid?"


    "Is there only one dragline that can work?" There was another familiar voice, which made everyone in the headquarters in an uproar. They watched as a man came in from outside the big tent.


    Xu Qing came in person. He was still wearing a sick suit. Under the suit was full of gauze. He was surprisingly unarmed, but Dou Kou was carrying it on his back. There were only two people who came with Xu Qing, Dou Kou and Ruan Wu. Their backpacks were full of drugs.


    No one in the headquarters was surprised, but apart from the surprise, they were worried. We all know that Xu Qing was cheated into going back to the capital to recuperate. Is this not a big problem? In particular, there was only one Dou Kou and one Ruan Wu around Xu Qing. He didn''t even bring Lengyue with him. It was obvious that he was hiding from the No. 1 chief.Donny was also surprised and said, "brother, how did you come so fast?"


    Xu Qing found a place to sit down and said, "my aunt used a private plane to help me get out. OK, stop talking nonsense. Let''s see how to deal with these devils. We have a total of 500000 people, 100000 dead in the war, and about 150000 dead in the sangfu army. Judging from the total strength, we are still weak. "


    Xu Bingqing began to cry, and said with a smile, "what are you crying for? Scared, right? I''m here. Don''t be afraid. When I asked you to come here, I didn''t expect that the situation here would become so troublesome. "


    Xu Bingqing hugs Xu Qing and touches his wound. Xu Qing grins and shouts pain. Then she lets go. Dou Kou stepped forward nervously.


    Xu Bingqing looked at Dou Kou and said, "who is this girl?"


    Wu Shanchuan immediately let out his murderous spirit. Ruan Wu quickly stood in front of Dou Kou, his eyes fixed on Wu Shanchuan, and his killing intention was awe inspiring. They are of the same kind, so they are enemies. Zhu Rou glanced at them, took hold of their respective wrists, and sarcastically said, "one mountain can''t accommodate two tigers, but you can see clearly that the mountain here is not your mountain, and you can''t be regarded as a tiger."


    The two men tried to pull their hands out, but they found that their hands seemed to be clamped by a pair of iron tongs. They tried their best to break free, but they had no effect at all. Then, as soon as Zhu Rou let go, they flew out and lost an adult.


    When Dou Kou saw Xu Bingqing, her eyes were about to shine. She grabbed her hand and said, "you are the heroine Mu Guiying. Bah, Xu Bingqing? I finally see life. We should all learn from you. "


    Xu Bingqing laughed awkwardly.


    Donnie took Dou Kou''s backpack and said, "give it to me. It''s been a hard time for you. "


    This is Donnie. Dou Kou knows that this woman grew up with Xu Qing, and she takes care of Xu Qing''s injuries. Besides, Dou Kou doesn''t dare to say no to this room? She stepped aside, motionless and speechless.


    Xu Qing said: "it''s less than 400000. It''s nearly 600000 to the enemy. 200000 of us are foreign Mongolian cavalry. They are cannon fodder with some effect. Only a group of soldiers from the reconnaissance company, General Hu Yitian''s family troops, and my relatives in the mountains, who are drawn from the Middle East, can be said to have 200000 troops. However, to fight these sangfu people, just give me 100000 soldiers ¡£¡±


    As soon as Xu Qing came, everyone had the backbone and all stabilized. Donnie also shut up and no longer took the initiative to command.


    Instead of deploying troops, Xu Qing said, "Ni Zi, your command ability is second to none in the world. However, when you were fighting against Murong Xinde in Chang''an, North Africa, you almost caused a total annihilation. You have a shadow in your heart, and you can''t let go of your hands and feet. Therefore, you don''t dare to order large-scale military operations all the time. It''s a bottleneck. "


    Donnie nodded, Xu Qing said: "I decided to divide the troops, good steel used on the blade, can''t let General Hu Yitian so waste troops, first order yunzhanfei poor Outer Mongolia all forces to hold down the attack of sangfu, General Hu Yitian retreat five hundred miles to establish a defense line, in case we can''t hold, order the company soldiers of Xuefei group army to our headquarters contraction."


    No one dares to disagree with Xu Qing''s arrangement. We all know that Xu Qing will explain to them why he did it. He said, "if we do it twice, we will fight. There are few people. We can''t be so stupid. We have to play tricks. If we persevere, we will kill 10000 enemies and lose 8000. Once we divide our forces, we will be able to ensure that there are nearly 80000 troops around the headquarters, and the mobility will also be increased. With mobility, we will have the initiative in the battlefield. It''s better to let 200000 soldiers play with their children''s lives in Outer Mongolia. "


    At this moment, on April 21, Xu Qing gave the order to divide the troops, and Donnie began to help him change his dressing. Xu Qing began to work out strategies and shut his eyes.


    The signalmen always pay attention to the movement of the front line, and soon the front-line troops send back the news that General Hu Yitian has withdrawn from the battle, and can arrive at the designated position within 24 hours to lay out the last line of defense. Yun Zhanfei is leading nearly 200000 foreign and Mongolian cavalry and 500000 enemies in a bloody battle, and the remaining 80000 people are heading for the headquarters.


    Wu Shanchuan reported that "the foreign Mongolian cavalry can''t stop the tanks and artillery at all. They have already accounted for 50000."


    Xu Qing''s cold eyes, said: "ice blowing bridge destroyed the road, the enemy''s tanks and artillery can not move forward, but the cavalry can still walk on the ground, direct retreat."


    Zhu Judo: "can we retreat? If you give your back to the enemy, they will chase after you on foot, and they will bite the Mongolian soldiers to death. "


    Xu Qing said with a smile, "we''ll wait and see."


    At the front line, Yun Zhanfei received the order. In fact, he was relieved that he was going to retreat. Otherwise, the whole army would be destroyed. He asked 3000 people to block and the rest to retreat. But he never thought that sang Fu people did not dare to pursue him.


    Yun Zhanfei told the headquarters about the situation. Zhu Rou gave Xu Qing a thumbs up and said, "I''ve been forced to go."


    Xu Qing said: "our two main forces have stepped out of the war. It''s strange that these ghost soldiers dare to chase after them. Those who are good at moving the enemy will follow them. It''s a doubtful plan. Now Nizi and pangzi can solve their command system, destroy their command system, and they dare not march in three days. "Xu Bingqing said: "I tried my best to hold up sang Fu''s army for a few hours. You can hold down sang Fu''s men for three days. Our command ability is not at the same level. I don''t have the ability to command so many people. I don''t want to stay here."


    Xu Bingqing is telling the truth. In terms of command ability, she really can''t compare with General Hu Yitian. General Hu Yitian is willing to obey Xu Bingqing''s orders, but doesn''t mention any opinions. It''s because before, in order to convince the Russian army, the general decision-making department gave her a position. General Hu Yitian has a high reputation and obeys her in everything for Xu Bingqing''s prestige. However, Hu Yitian is also a deterrent. In this case, we should fight for command. If Fu Shengyi was here, the war would not be like this.


    Xu Qing said: "it''s true that General Hu Yitian should be in command. Bingqing, I''m not denying your ability. I''m an excellent commander. They are all promoted step by step. They need to see and learn. They put you here. I didn''t expect such a situation in Northeast Asia."


    Xu Bingqing said: "I know that you were going to Madagascar at that time. You were afraid that I would be dangerous with you, so you gave me a relaxed job. Even though there was no normal military situation and the water was changeable."


    Xu Qing and Xu Bingqing look at each other. They don''t know when to start. The communication between them only needs one look. When Xu Qing and Han Siyu were together, there were not so many yingyingyanyan around them. After they got married with Xue LAN, they have been restraining themselves and not doing anything sorry for their wife. Now, the woman beside him is Lengyue, and his wife is Lengyue Mentality is not so constrained, because he found that his ruthlessness, will let some people die, such as fish return to wild goose.


    Xu Qing said: "I can''t come out for too long, or the No.1 chief blames me, but I can''t bear it. I have to go. Bingqing, you and I can go back. Here, I''ll give it to General Hu Yitian. With the help of Nizi and fat man, the devil can''t take advantage of it."


    Xu Bing nodded and then laughed. Dou Kou even had little stars in her eyes.


    Donny said unhappily, "brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Leave the fat man here. Let me go with you."


    Xu Qing said: "this fat boy is impulsive. When he''s worried, he will rush up with his machine gun. If there is one cold moon green carp Zhang Chu here, I dare to take you away. After winning the battles in Eastern Europe and Northeast Asia, let''s go to Southeast Asia to have a meeting with her. Ni Zi, open your heart and let go. I''ll support you when the sky collapses. We''ll not only draw a sword, but also fight a land war and lure the enemy into ambush There are many ways to attack, sneak attack, besiege and use. In a word, how can the enemy suffer. I took Bingqing away because she was decorated by the general decision-making department. It''s like a Shangfang sword. If I come here in person, you are here. General Hu Yitian has a discussion. Do you understand? "


    Dou Kou trembled and said: "chief, I, I also go back?"


    Xu Qingle said, "what are you doing here?"


    Ruan Wu said, "what about me?"


    Xu Qing doesn''t pay any attention to him at all. Ruan Wu looks at Wu Shanchuan who follows Xu Bingqing out and follows Xu Qing without hesitation

 C917

    On April 23, Xu Qing returned to Longmen villa from Suya. Xu Qing is also a man. He is afraid of being scolded by the chief. He dare not be too presumptuous. He comes back in a hurry and has to tell a lie to cover up. What don''t you know? How big is it to change generals? It will destroy the stability of an army. Except for Xu Qing, how dare Hu Yitian put Xu Bingqing back?


    In fact, the chief decision-makers have long wanted to replace Xu Bingqing. Because they can''t change their orders all the time, they have been trying to figure out a way. Xu Qing came forward to do this and fulfilled their wish. It''s no more than human feelings to be considerate. How can they say that they are responsible for the country?


    When Xu Qing returned to Longmen villa, the No.1 chief pretended to be confused and said with a smile, "General Xu, you''re here. What''s the layout of general yerka?"


    Xu Qing lay down on the comfortable chair again, and looked at the Eastern European battlefield. Yelka was obedient and contracted his forces. In Kharkov City, he laid a wild goose formation. No matter how fierce rezd was, he had no place to speak. Xu Qing said, "wild goose formation, I didn''t expect yelka to have this ability."


    No. 1 chief said with a smile: "Zhu Rou''s cleverness was mistaken by cleverness. She installed a camera on her front foot and lost a book on her back foot."


    Zhu Rou didn''t know about this. The first leader said, "in Madagascar, Xiong Wei has written the array and passed it on to Zhu rou."


    Xu Qing was happy, and said: "they are just too comfortable, a little frustrated, in order to have a thorough understanding, but rezde is not made of mud. Yelka has the array, he must have the countermeasures."


    "The number one commander said:" the European army now has a total of 900000 troops, 10000 guns of various types, more than 7000 tanks, armored vehicles, 5000 airplanes, European tiger and leopard styles. They were famous all over the world during World War II. The combat effectiveness of FW fighters and he fighters is good. "


    Xu Qing said: "I''m afraid yerca can''t hold back his attack. First, the goose formation is a defensive formation. Second, once the Russian army''s equipment is mobile, its combat effectiveness will be reduced. "


    Yerkaski is also in a dilemma at the moment. He has two generals under his command, one is vorogge. He advocates launching a pre emptive attack to disrupt the offensive preparation of the European army and let them lose the initiative in the war. The other Hua xilie insists on defense and uses strong defense to consume the edge of the European army, destroy their armored forces and air power, and then fight again Launch a counter offensive.


    Yelka supports Hua xilie, but for the sake of unity of the whole army, he must persuade vorogge. Xu Qing really wants to see yelka''s art of leading the army. Unfortunately, because of technology, satellites can only see the camp of their army, and can''t know their internal conversation.


    In terms of the current battlefields in Eastern Europe and Northeast Asia, Xu Qing felt that there was no big problem. He was worried that if there were changes in the attack of the Americas on the European mainland, and if there were changes in the situation in the Middle East, these two major battles would be affected. In contrast, Xu Qing''s biggest worry is the Northeast Asia battlefield. Yao Wenqing seems to have disappeared after he left the country. If he suddenly appears in Northeast Asia and personally commands 700000 sangfu troops, he will be in trouble.


    Xu Qing couldn''t help but call her mother and ask about her situation. In fact, she wanted to know if there was any news about Yao Wenqing. The result was disappointing. Shangguanqiu didn''t have any trace of Yao Wenqing either. Xu Qing asked her mother to be with the ghost brand army. Xu Qing contacted general Fu Shengyi again. He had 300000 troops under his command. He didn''t do anything Prepare for a rainy day.


    Xu Qing couldn''t help him with other things. His trauma had healed, but his internal injury still needed a big week to get through the meridians. So he said goodbye to the chief and went to the top of Longmen mountain to find a quiet place to meditate.


    For at least seven days, he can''t do anything.


    The main purpose of calling Xu Qing back is to let him recuperate and watch the war situation in Eastern Europe. But the leaders want to show him something he is interested in. They are very happy to spend seven days healing.


    In Eastern Europe, yerkaski said at the conference, "there is a saying in China that fighting is to wait for work with ease. The European army is 800 kilometers away from us. If we take the initiative to attack, we will lose a lot of fuel and equipment. We have to wait for them here to attack and fight. In fact, it is to fight an economy. I have to see how much money Europe has. We have to be careful Design defense. "


    In fact, yerka did not persuade some people, but the Russian army was united, even if there were differences, as long as the commander made up his mind, the whole army would work hard for it, which was quite powerful in the Han and Tang Dynasties.


    They have built several lines of defense, with a defense depth of more than 100 kilometers. The whole defense system is closely coordinated with each other, including trenches, gill nets, Anti Tank Firepower points, anti tank trenches, anti infantry barbed hooks, minefields and air defense firepower.


    On the defensive line, the 70th, 13th, 48th, 60th, 65th group army and the 2nd tank group army have a total force of 700000, 11000 guns of various types, 2000 tanks and self-propelled guns.


    On April 24, the European army launched an attack on the Russian army. Their marching speed was quite fast. The vanguard of the European army was the fourth armored corps. They frantically crossed the minefield and lost 360 tanks. The commander of the 70th group army of the Russian army ordered that 50 tons of shells be smashed into the enemy''s armored equipment.With the orders of the combat units and the artillery fire, the weapons and equipment of the Russian army have opened up the eyes of the whole world today.


    Armor-s1 missile system is a combination system of medium and long range surface to air missile and air defense missile. It contains 12 surface to air missiles and two 30mm automatic antiaircraft guns, which can effectively attack aircraft, helicopters, ballistic missiles and cruise missiles. Only one can cover an area of nearly five kilometers. Besides, there is a regiment firing at this time.


    The burke-2 missile system, the 9m317 missile, can carry 154kg warheads, can advance to three times the speed of sound, and has a range of 40000 meters. No matter what kind of plane it is, it has to be smashed to pieces.


    T-90 tank''s 125mm smoothbore gun, tos-1a self-propelled rocket gun and its loading vehicle are arrogant, and they press thousands of guns on the enemy''s position every minute.


    This is just God''s thunder. The golden light of the white smoke fell on the enemy''s position. Within half a second of the stagnation time, the sky burst into flames. As soon as the smoke dispersed, the big hole on the ground just leaked out. The explosion next door immediately filled a large area of soil with corpses into the crater just left. The Russian army was trying to take Eastern Europe as a place Erase it from the map.


    The European army had expected the artillery power of the Russian army for a long time, but they did not expect it to be so fierce. Although they had some precautions, they were still confused by the bombing.


    The veteran generals in the general decision-making department of Huaxia looked at the shocking artillery fire and chatted: "why did General Xu fight outside? Except for a coverage bombing by general Xue, he never organized such artillery fire?"


    No.2 chief said, "it''s hard to call and ask?"


    Daiman said: "chief, I''m sorry, Xu Shuai is closed at the top of the mountain to treat internal injuries. He can''t get out for at least seven days."


    "Why don''t you call Lengyue for a chat?"


    "Sorry, Lengyue is protecting the Dharma."


    The second chief said, "who is here. It''s better to be Xiaoqing''s confidant. "


    Daiman thought about it and said, "sister green carp seems to have nothing to do."


    The first chief said, "after the heroes of the Sixth Army? Where is she? I want to see her. "


    Taking advantage of her bright eyes, several leaders came out and found Lin Qingli lying on the big sign of "Longmen villa" with the sun under her head, the cold moon blade under her head, and she didn''t know what she was looking at with her mobile phone. Her murmuring words revealed her maiden heart. "I''ve been back and forth for thousands of times, and I''m very tired. Nezha is a" decadent "poet. It''s a bit interesting Think about it


    Daiman said: "green carp sister, I think you are a little decadent now."


    Lin Qingli said lazily, "if my brother doesn''t fight, I''m bored."


    Daiman said: "green carp sister, the first chief is coming. Please pay attention."


    When Lin Qingli heard this, he fell down from the platform seven or eight meters high. He surprised a group of generals and quickly stepped forward to help her up. The first leader said with concern: "call the doctor quickly."


    Lin Qingli said: "it''s OK. It''s OK. I can''t fall. Chief, what can I do for you?"


    "You have been fighting with Xu Qing all the year round, and he is recovering. I''d like to hear your opinions on the war situation," chief No.1 said


    Lin Qingli said shyly, "if I have any opinions, if you have any words, just ask directly. I, I will know everything."


    Lin Qingli went into the hall with the chief. For such a long time, the Russian army was still bombing. Lin Qingli was very happy when he looked at it and said, "if you are poor, you will have tactics, but if you are rich, you will be bombarded."


    Lin Qingli tells the inside story in a word. The family can''t earn the cost of ammunition needed for a coverage bombing. Since Xu Qing led the battle outside, he has never asked for more than one cent in addition to the normal military expenditure. Chinese enterprises have donated it and the military has adopted it, but they have all reported it to the police according to the facts and have not moved a cent.


    An old general said: "now China''s national strength, this money is still affordable. How did Xu Qing fight? His capture is already fully sustainable. "


    Lin Qingli said: "how can we use this kind of firepower? We have used it before. But the leaders didn''t see it from the satellite. Most of our guns were captured. My elder brother uses his weapons like a God. Don''t point to the East and West." Lin Qingli is innocent and has no way to stop her, but at last she knows that she has gone too far. She sticks out her tongue and says, "I''m sorry, chief. I don''t mean that."


    The No.1 chief laughed heartily and said: "little girl, that''s what you mean. It''s rare that you have feelings and righteousness for Xu Qing. You can remember your merits clearly in the credit book. I know you have a big heart to play with, but I''ll take a look at the war instead of brother Xu. "


    Lin Qingli can only stay here. Even if the massage chair is very comfortable, she can''t get used to it. She sleepily looks at the real-time video and says, "it''s a waste of ammunition. If we go, we must send scouts to determine their position first, give them precise coordinates, and shoot one at a time. Like them, even if the European army suffers heavy casualties, we can still find a way to rush through..."

 C918

    In the Eastern European battlefield, the European army tore up yerkaski''s minefield.


    Rezd was well versed in the rules of the battlefield and knew that it was better to break one finger than to hurt ten fingers. He aimed at the 70th group army of the Russian army and attacked it with three groups. He was sure to bite off this group army.


    The firepower of the European army depends on the number of troops it has. The 70th group army, facing three times its own enemy, is hard to resist and forced to retreat. Yerkaski immediately ordered the 13th and 48th group armies to attack the enemy from the left and right wings, slowing down their progress and trying to keep the 70th group army out of the second line of defense.


    The geese formation has its own characteristics. It has large wings and a wide range of attack. The depth in the middle can prevent the enemy from attacking for a long time. Yelka was right to suppress the enemy with artillery fire, but it was too hasty to send troops to attack the two wings of the enemy.


    Yelka is a smart general. As soon as the gunshot rang out, he was studying the performance of this array. He immediately found that when the enemy attacked, the defense at the central position was weak, but when the enemy didn''t attack, he could use any arms to inflict heavy damage on the enemy. He immediately responded and asked the 13th and 18th army to stop the attack. He only used artillery fire to suppress the enemy''s wings, front and land The 70th army was replaced by the air force.


    Russian army''s air equipment has also opened the world''s eyes. Russian army Ka-52 armed helicopter is equipped with 9m120 supersonic long-range anti tank missile.


    Their powerful armed helicopters launched a precise air strike against the enemy. From now on, the Russian army has proved to the world that they are not indiscriminate bombing. In the face of armed helicopters, the European army has no air weapons to resist. It turns out that they have destroyed the ground to air weapons of the European army.


    In desperation, the European army finally took the risk of letting fighters take off to seize the air supremacy.


    Yerkaski liked to fight with them. In one afternoon, the air forces of both sides launched more than 2000 sorties, and the Russian army completely suppressed the European army.


    Rezder is very sad. He has investigated yelka''s personality. He thought that he would win, but he lost. He has no idea where he lost. But the European army can only withdraw temporarily.


    Yerkaski ordered the three armed forces to repair and continue to study the geese formation. He has fully understood the characteristics of this formation. Defense is no problem, but attack is to trip himself. He continued to read Zhu Rou''s book and learned a cone formation, which made him hot.


    On April 24, yelka selected five hundred tanks and deployed them in a triangle pattern. There was only one tank at the front. He studied the best route and made sure that his army would be like a knife, pierce the enemy''s defense area, break their muscles and make them hurt.


    Yelka was still worried and broke the enemy''s morale, so he could not help attacking. In fact, if he could block the enemy''s attack and fight back again, the effect would be better. However, they could not lose such a fight.


    On the evening of April 24, the battle started. They had changed their formation in the morning. The European army did not expect that they would start to organize an attack in the evening. They were not prepared at all. After the advance troops directly stepped in, they were completely covered. The army was under pressure. The battle between the two sides became fierce. Tanks were destroyed one by one, and they had no ability to move After shooting each other, there was no ammunition, so the soldiers jumped out of the tank and fought hand to hand. After a whole night, both sides were exhausted, and the battlefield was full of tank debris and soldiers'' bodies.


    This time, both sides have invested more than 800000 people in the attack. Yelka has won both on the whole and in part. After the war, the number of casualties in yerca was only about 100000, but there were only more than 300000 disabled soldiers left in the European army. Numerous seizures have been made.


    The world security alliance, Russia and China all sent congratulatory messages to yerkaski.


    Russia''s regional headquarters hoped that yelka could take advantage of the victory, but yelka said that he wanted to be conservative and could not be proud of such a big victory. Then he sent 400000 troops to the south to reinforce Hu Yitian''s army.


    Yelka did this because he knew that this victory depended on the array left by Zhu rou. He repeatedly owes the favor to others. How could he return it.


    On April 27, China and Russia joined hands to attack the Sanfu people, who had only 400000 left, It''s much easier to fight this time. In terms of the strength of weapons, China, America, Russia and sangfuguo are only the fourth place. China uses elite special forces to find out sangfuguo''s firepower. Russia helps to strike accurately. Sangfuguo completely collapses. The soldiers are expensive and fast. Sangfuguo can''t look up again. The enemy''s heavy weapons are almost destroyed in April On the morning of the 28th, Hu Yitian ordered to carry out the clean-up campaign. The battle was extremely fierce. Yelka judged that the European army did not organize a counterattack so quickly. He helped Hu Yitian seize the air supremacy in Northeast Asia.


    The Volga river turns red in this rainy season. Corpses are everywhere, blood splashes in the heart, and countless limbs and arms are broken. This generation, all people in the world of this generation, have finally seen the cruelty of war.


    However, there was no time for the government to sigh. Because the war was not over, the general decision-making department saw the opportunity and ordered general Fu Shengyi to quickly send troops to occupy the cities in Northeast Asia, the Black Sea and the Caspian Sea.General yerkaski saw the spirit of the Chinese soldiers in a reinforcement. They did not have tasks that could not be completed. They had the spirit that could not be defeated. They had great patience. Maybe it was because they hated the sanfurs. The enemy''s 400000 troops were left alone on the night of April 2 and 18. There was no sanfurs threat in Northeast Asia.


    The general decision-making department ordered that general Fu Shengyi be responsible for occupying Northeast Asia and helping the Northeast Asian countries to declare their sovereignty again. Yunzhanfei''s troops were withdrawn to Inner Mongolia. Hu Yitian led the whole group army to help general yerka fight the unfinished war.


    Donnie, Zhu Rou and Rujin return to Beijing and Xu Qing.


    On April 30, Xu Qing went out of the pass, and his body returned to its heyday. But he didn''t go.


    Because the invincibility of Northeast Asia is a great threat to Europe. Europe may send a large army to take over the command of Northeast Asia from sang Fu''s army. Wherever he is, it''s better to get first-hand information in the general decision-making department.


    On June 5, general yerka agreed with General Hu Yitian''s suggestion. On June 7, he attacked the Baltic Sea to protect the Finnish peninsula from war. In fact, at 24 p.m. on June 6, the Russian army launched three hours of shelling and bombing on five unknown army groups in rezde. At 4 p.m. on June 7, Hu Yitian strongly wanted to fight He asked him to lead one of his own army groups to attack their five army groups. Hu Yitian convinced yelka that "Chinese soldiers are good at close combat and night combat".


    General Hu Yitian led his own group army to fight the fierce tiger down the mountain. In fact, he only fought two times. He went there and fought back. Then Hu Yitian ordered to bomb the Baltic ports. During the rainy season, when the sea was high, he attacked with water. None of reizd''s five group armies could breathe.


    Rezde judged that the Russian army must be very tired now and want to launch another counterattack. Unexpectedly, the Russian army saved the people on the Finnish Peninsula, and they began to reinforce and obtain intelligence. But rezde had no choice but to lead less than 500000 people back to Berlin.


    In this battle, the Russian army annihilated 1.2 million enemy troops, destroyed more than 14000 enemy tanks, 20000 artillery and 11000 aircraft, and their losses were not small, with 800000 casualties, more than 5000 tanks, 1000 artillery and 5100 aircraft.


    The plains of Eastern Europe are completely under the control of Russia.


    Knowing that the next step is to open up a European battlefield, Russia and America will play the game of love and killing each other. General Hu Yitian received an order to return to shmia. When he left, he gave general yerka six words: "the time is favorable, the place is favorable, and the people are harmonious.".


    In the Ganges campaign, General Zhao of the Western China war zone was listed in the archives of the world security alliance; in the South Africa campaign, general Xue Fei was listed in the archives of the world security alliance; in the Eastern Europe campaign, general yerkaski was listed in the archives of the world security alliance; in the Northeast Asia campaign, however, it did not make much difference. The world security alliance believes that there is no yerkaski With the help of general Ka, Hu Yi day won''t win so fast.


    In fact, all the generals in the Bureau knew that if Xu Qing didn''t send Donnie to carry out the cutting mission in the Ganges campaign, the Ganges campaign would not win; the South Africa campaign was a battlefield arranged by Xu Qing. He set up the stage and let Xue Fei sing a good play. General yerka also understood that Xu Qing''s success depended on his phone call.


    The heads of all countries in the world do not understand, but the heads of Huaxia do.


    Xu Qing didn''t leave immediately. He stayed in the capital until October because he wanted to promote general Xue Fei to the general decision-making department. He wanted to see his father-in-law''s scenery.


    On October 20, Xu Qing sent ghost shadow led by daiman and ghost run led by Rujin to Fujian and Vietnam. He had a meeting with Jiang Shangwu and Lin Tao. The general decision-making department introduced Dou Kou and Yin Shuang to the hospital of Beijing field army.


    Now, it''s true that following Xu Qing can be gilded, and Dou Kou and Yin Shuang have an unlimited future.


    Xu Qing left Xu Che at home and Xue Fei''s side, but he didn''t let his son experience in Xue Fei''s side.


    When Xue Fei and his wife lost their only daughter, Xu Qing knew that he could not make up for it. He left his daughter beside Xue''s mother and his son beside Xue Fei, which could make up for the emptiness of the old man''s heart.


    On October 21, when Xu Qing was still in the capital, there were Lengyue, Donnie, Zhu Rou and Lin Qingli. It''s rare to have leisure. They are going to visit the great wall and see more of the beautiful rivers and mountains of the motherland that they haven''t seen for a long time

 C919

    "Next, there are only three decisive battles left. America and Russia are attacking Europe. Our eastern and southern war zones are attacking sangfu. What about the Middle East? What shall we do? " At the end of October, the wind was cold in the capital. Donnie, wearing a white windbreaker, broke her fingers and thought about the next war in the world.


    Zhu Rou, who was close to Donny, was very frost resistant. She wore a thin Chinese tunic suit and said, "in the Middle East, it''s actually the grudge between elder brother and Yao Wenqing. It must be elder brother who takes the soldiers of Chang''an country to fight."


    Lin Qingli tossed his ponytail casually and said, "no matter where I fight, I don''t want to be separated from my brother. My brother said very early that seven of us are one life. Over the years, he always wanders by himself."


    Everyone laughed. Xu Qing said, "it''s not a big problem for America and Russia to train and deal with rizde, but it''s not so easy to fight Sanfu. The American beast has already transferred their warships from the Pacific Ocean to the Atlantic Ocean. The naval battle between us and the Sanfu people will be very difficult. Moreover, I doubt that there will be a big battle between Borneo and Northeast Asia After that, we should eliminate Southeast Asia, and then we can land in sangfuguo and fight with the ruthless man of Tojo Fangzi. "


    Leng Yue said: "from the beginning of the war until now, the only thing I''m glad about is that our Chinese people are united, and there is no one who has damaged our country''s prestige."


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "those people who have no bones have been hiding abroad since the beginning of the war. This kind of person is indispensable in any era. Yue Fei, Wen Tianxiang can represent the spirit of China, Qin Hui and pan Renmei can also represent a kind of personality of China. Just a few days ago, when the American side tried to control the economy of China, there were many professors in China who said that China would lose and let China surrender. "


    Lengyue said, "can''t these people be killed clean?"


    Xu Qing reached over Lengyue''s shoulder and said, "what are you doing? In the world, there are no two same leaves, no two same people, there are bad people, there are good people, there are heroes, there are bears, there are traitors, there are heroes, the world is ups and downs, it is wonderful. What''s the meaning of this world if it really becomes the world of great harmony


    Lin Qingli said, "I wish the world would be quiet so that I can play safely."


    Zhu Rou patted Lin Qingli on the head and said, "I''ve spoiled your sister Nizi. How old are you? How can you know how to play?"


    After chasing Zhu Rou, Lin Qingli beat her and said, "how many times have I told you? Don''t touch my head. I''m one meter sixty-eight and I''m two centimeters short of catching up with sister Nizi. "


    Zhu Rou herself is like a child, fighting with Lin Qingli. On the Great Wall, she is so happy that she is like a leader who has come down from the battlefield of millions of troops.


    Lengyue put her eyes on them and said, "is Xiao Chu going to be born soon?"


    Donnie said: "no, Xiaofei doesn''t dare to leave now. It''s just this week. Xiao Fei''s sister is here, too. "


    Xu Qingyi patted his forehead and said, "ah, what shall we give you? Forget about it. "


    Lengyue said, "I''m ready. You should think of a name. That''s what you should do."


    Zhu Rou ran over and said, "I see, the boy''s name is Zhao Kuangyin, and the girl''s name is Zhao Feiyan. It''s the boy who will dominate the world in the future, and the girl who will love the country and the city in the future."


    Donny kicked him and said, "that''s all you have in your head."


    "I''ll think about it again," Xu said


    Xu Qing stepped on a beacon tower, a gust of wind blowing, his hair with clothes swing, everywhere is the fragrance of leaves, look, colorful, picturesque ah! Looking at the great mountains and rivers, he said, "we will win this war. Although there is little friction, the environment will be quiet, because evil is more than good."


    "Good, good one, evil can never be good!" The voice came from the other side of the beacon tower. Xu Qing looked down and found that the first chief, the second chief and Mr. Shen Desan were all here. They were cooking tea and painting. There were only a few guards around them. Li Honglan called out sweetly: "brother Qing!"


    Xu Qing went down in a hurry, saluted the army and said, "chief, why are you here?"


    Shen de said with a smile: "boy, if we don''t come to you, you will probably leave without saying goodbye."


    Xu Qing was a little embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry, chief. I just thought, as the commander in chief, the war is not over, and you haven''t ordered me to take off my post. I''ll just go to work. You three gentlemen are looking for me. What can I do for you? "


    No.1 chief said, "my love will go to battle. Anyway, I have to propose a toast."


    Xu Qing said: "Nei Ge, I haven''t planned to leave until Zhang Chu gave birth to me."


    No. 1 chief said: "it''s good to be young. I have a few sincere friends around me. I''m relieved to see your state."


    "What can I rest assured of?" asked Xu Qing


    No. 2 chief said: "the world security alliance has compiled the documentary of this war. Commander Zhao is responsible for the Ganges campaign, general Xue Fei is responsible for the South Africa campaign, and yelka is responsible for the Eastern Europe campaign. We all know that you are the one who has made the greatest contribution. We are worried about your unhappiness."Xu Qing said with a smile, "is that all? I''m not the one who pursues fame and fortune. I''d like to let the reporters stop bothering me. "


    No.1 chief said: "this is a great achievement for thousands of years. In order to let future generations have a better understanding of the war, the official history of our country will record your deeds according to the facts. You don''t have any pressure. After a hundred years of hero''s life, you can''t leave only a corpse, and you can''t wash away the gold."


    Xu Qing laughed and said, "you won''t let me have an autobiography, will you?"


    The second chief, who was painting, raised his pen and said, "it''s not impossible."


    Li Honglan yelled: "brother Qing, you write me in."


    Xu Qing smiles again and says, "maybe when I get old, my mood will be different. I will write something."


    No.1 chief and his brothers said with a smile: "it seems that we have no chance to read it! Come on, Xiao Qing, leave a little money! "


    Xu Qing shook his head and said, "I won''t be a teacher." After that, he suddenly smelled a familiar smell and looked away. He saw that his aunt was coming with Han Siyu. She was also accompanied by a person familiar to Xu Qing, Han shanleng.


    Originally in a good mood, Xu Qing''s heart was even warmer. Seeing his aunt, his heart always became very soft. He quickly walked two steps to Su Ya and hugged her. Suddenly, he was aggrieved and his eyes were sour. He said in a soft voice, "aunt, I''m afraid I won''t see you."


    Donnie also ran over and rushed to Suya''s arms. She was in tears. When she was dying, Suya was out of clothes and took care of her for a long time. In her heart, Suya was just like his mother-in-law.


    Suya also suffered. These two children, how much they suffered. She said, "well, it''s very difficult. We''ve all come here."


    Xu Qing said, "I''m afraid you will be sad if I die."


    Suya said: "then you don''t do that dangerous thing for me. I don''t like to talk about you. The chief is here. OK. I know you come to climb the mountain today. Siyu is ill. Let''s see. "


    Xu Qing looks at Han Siyu and finds that the girl is pale, her eyes are red and swollen, her steps are frivolous, and her body is very empty. Xu Qing feels sick and says in a soft voice: "Siyu, how can it be like this?"


    Han Siyu tears again to the whereabouts, Xu Qing hastily put his hands around her face, and then embrace her into his arms, said: "sorry."


    Han Siyu put his chin on his shoulder, did not hug him, just sobbed.


    Lin Qingli looks at Lengyue nervously, but finds that Lengyue is also tender and full of heartache.


    Donnie pushed Zhu Rou and said, "fat man, what do you do, big brother?"


    I haven''t heard a reply for a long time. As soon as Donnie saw it, Zhu rouzheng looked at the cold fir with dull eyes. Then she went straight over and said, "girl, I said I won''t die after the war. I''ll come back and marry you. You''ll marry me."


    When Zhu Rou left the airport, she said in front of so many people that she wanted to marry herself. Hanshan Leng would never forget it. Today, she met again. Looking at this man who is at least one meter eight-five, he is as strong as a cow. Instead of directly meeting Zhu Rou, Hanshan Leng said, "your arms are thicker than my legs."


    Zhu Rou said, "well, that''s because your legs are thin."


    Almost never smiling face of the fir sneered, said: "I know your life experience, meet by chance, I want to promise to marry you, you are not afraid that I am for you what?"? I want a house with you, a car and money. I also want you to buy a car and a house for my family. I''ll eat your food and drink yours, and I''ll give you a green hat tomorrow. "


    Zhu Rou said: "I''m not afraid. I like you. I want to hold you, sleep with you, and have a baby for me. You can do whatever you want. It''s just that when I need you, you''re by my side. When I see you, I''m down-to-earth. If I can''t marry you, I''m not down-to-earth. I have money, family background and a good big brother. I will give you what you want and what I can give. One day, I will have nothing. What I can give must be all I have. "


    How can you be so confident that I will marry you


    Zhu Judo: "there are three men in our team. My elder brother doesn''t say it, but she likes me. Zhao Xiaofei takes our elder sister Zhang Chu down. She has been in the same room with Zhilan for a long time. I can''t miss my daughter-in-law."


    Hanshan looks at Zhu Rou''s eyes coldly and looks down.


    Zhu Rou couldn''t hold it back at all. She held the fir cold in her arms. The tears of the fir cold came out and said, "you, take it easy, my waist will be broken."


    Zhu Judo: "as long as I don''t die, I love you all my life."


    Xu Qing is feeling Han Siyu''s pulse. He is also listening to Zhu Rou''s confession. He whispers to Han Siyu: "I didn''t expect that the fat man is still good at teasing."


    Han Siyu said nothing.


    Xu Qing has heard the problem with Han Siyu. According to traditional Chinese medicine, the evil pressure in her body stops the healthy qi. She is in a bad mood and is too depressed. If this goes on, the Qi in her body will be exhausted and she will be gone.


    Xu Qingzhen couldn''t let go any more. He looked up at Lengyue, nodded and said, "anyway, one person is not enough for you to toss. Siyu, sister LAN is gone. I call you sister. "


    Han Siyu pursed her mouth, worried, and didn''t know what to say or what to do.Xu Qing said, "is the chief still here?"


    Suya said, "let''s go."


    Xu Qing turned his head and saw that his heart was on the side of his family. He didn''t know when they left, leaving behind only two lines: "merciless is not like sentimental suffering. One inch is worth ten million threads." He was talking about himself. He thought that being affectionate to someone was affectionate, but he was a ruthless person.


    Xu Qing opened his mobile phone, on which there was a short message from Zhao Xiaofei, "her amniotic fluid is broken."


    Xu Qing said happily: "Xiao Chu is expected to be born in the early morning. Let''s go and see the hero who gave birth to our eldest nephew..."

 C920

    Everyone waited until five o''clock in the morning. Finally, Zhang Chu''s heartrending cry came from the ward. Zhao Xiaofei walked back and forth in the corridor, restless and lying in front of the window for a while.


    Seven foot man, an iron soldier, listened to his wife''s painful voice with tears in his eyes.


    Xu Qing kept comforting, "it''s OK. I''ve seen it for her. I''m sure mother and son will be safe."


    Zhao Xiaofei or anxious, hard in his face a slap in the face, said: "never again, never again, never again."


    Finally, the baby''s cry came from the ward, and everyone in the corridor was relieved. Soon, the door of the ward opened, and the nurse came out with the baby in her arms, saying: "it''s a girl, mother and son are safe."


    Zhao Xiaofei didn''t even look at his children. He went straight to Zhang Chu''s bed, knelt down beside her, held her hand and said, "daughter in law, it''s hard."


    Zhang Chu was sweating and pale, but he said with a smile, "go and have a look at our daughter."


    Zhao Xiaofei said, "big brother is there."


    Zhang Chu said: "the child Xu Qing opened a video of her, which is 36 issues, a seven minute video. The protagonist is her daughter Yangjin. She walks in the wild flowers, carries a basket, and takes pictures of the kitchen from picking to cooking. She often follows the castrated Tibetan fox behind her. Xu Qingle said:" that fox, it was the one who bit me The penguin raised by my daughter died and was castrated. After castration, she actually lived for such a long time. "


    Suya said: "I give the child money, food, she will accept, occasionally need anything, but also with me coquetry and I want, she is very good, you see the end of each video, she will carry a hoe to the sunset, planting trees in the sand, she and xiaoyueer two people over the years, has weighed more than 1000 Populus euphratica."


    Xu Qing asked, "did Xiao Cheng see her sister?"


    Suya nodded and said: "Xiaocheng always goes to eat with her sister. Don''t worry. No one in the family looks at her as an outsider, and she doesn''t look at us as an outsider. There is only one portrait hanging at home, which is Xiaolan''s, and there are several pictures of her hometown. She doesn''t leave any shadow because of those things. It''s the military place over there. The leaders who pass by all know that she is your daughter. They will go to her for dinner. No one dares to bully her. Don''t worry. "


    Xu Qing said: "this girl is spiritual. Since she likes this career, she asked Hanshan Leng to contact Miao Xiaohua, an oriental aesthetician, and let them interact on the Internet. If this kind of life can be popularized, our national happiness will be greatly improved. By the way, how are hansheleng and fat man


    Su Ya said: "your people are really good. They are still girls. The fat man has been bowing hard. I''m here to tell you this. Take advantage of these two days to talk with the army. Let Hanshan Leng meet the former chairman of Nanfang pharmaceutical company and agree to their marriage. You can take charge of the marriage."


    Xu Qing said busily: "fat people are also mixed up. Didn''t the girl make trouble?"


    "Why not? On the same day, he went to find Zhu Pei. Zhu Pei was so angry that he almost killed the fat man and called the military law department directly. However, Hanshan Leng also had him in her heart. She said that she was willing and that she had no choice when she was thin skinned and thick skinned. "


    Xu Qing said: "don''t wait. The adoptive parents of Han shanleng have been locked up for quite a long time. It''s time to release them. At the beginning, they went to prison to protect them. Let''s work in the capital. Choose a good day this month. The fat man and Han shanleng have a high court, and I can''t be the principal."


    Suya said, "there is no one else but you."


    Xu Qing agrees, and Su Ya asks Ye Mei to make a fuss.


    When Zhang Chu was sent back to the ward, something happened.


    This branch, Xu Qing had to manage, because he heard a name, an Zihao.


    An Zihao, the heroic commander of the Lu Chen brigade of the Xue Fei group army, saw the charge of an Zihao and Yun zatian, and their death.


    Xu Qing looked back at the little girl who said an Zihao''s name. Her face was pale and thin, but her whole body was firm and her eyes were stubborn.


    Xu Qing went straight to the girl and asked the doctor, "what''s the situation with this girl?"


    a doctor in an ordinary hospital, who only knows how to treat patients and save people, doesn''t know national affairs, doesn''t know Xu Qing, and naturally doesn''t know who an Zihao is. He looks at the Venus on Xu Qing''s epaulet and says nothing. He sighs first, "Alas, this girl is going to the hospital a week ago. When she is learning dance, she has too much pressure to stand up, and may be paralyzed, We explained the situation to the child''s grandmother. The old lady cried and begged us to cure the child. As a result, she put the child here and never showed her face again. We asked the police to look for her. The old lady said that the child had nothing to do with her and she didn''t know her. "


    "grandma?" Xu Qing asked, because he really did not want to believe that in such an era of China, there are people with such evil human nature.


    But the doctor said, "it''s not grandma! We have investigated the household registration clearly. The family is not a thing. After learning that an Zihao died, an Zihao''s wife died unexpectedly. The first beneficiary of the pension is the little girl. The pension of the military sister-in-law is one million, and that of the commander an Zihao is two million. How can we not have money to see a doctor? " ?Xu Qing said angrily, "that''s unreasonable!" Chong Guan was angry, and all the patients and doctors around looked at him.


    Xu Qing sat beside the little girl and said, "tell Uncle, is your grandmother good to you?"


    The little girl is about 11 years old. She looks heroic between her eyebrows. After that, she said, "I''ve never seen her in most of my life. She''s been living with my uncle who runs a car wash shop. My mom and dad are gone, and she just popped up. "


    Xu Qing asked the doctor, "is there something wrong with the child''s leg?"


    The doctor said, "what''s wrong? It''s just that I''m numb. I''m unconscious for the time being. It''s all right now. "


    "I''m in charge of this," Xu said


    The original harmonious atmosphere made a sudden accident so depressing that no one expected that human nature would be so evil

 C921

    Xu Qing immediately took Tang Ni and Lin Qingli Lengyue to the police station in charge of an Zihao''s daughter. They were dressed in casual clothes, but they were carrying certificates. The police station had to cooperate from top to bottom. An Zihao couple''s pension from the law, is the daughter''s, not afraid to come back, but, an Zihao wife this accident came too suddenly.


    The person in charge of the police station is Dong Zhihao. Knowing that Xu Qing is the one in front of her, he is so scared that his legs are all soft. He is afraid that there will be a little mistake in his work. When Xu Qing asks, he answers obediently, "she is a lawyer. She is very famous. She has made a final decision on many cases in the District, probably because her husband''s sacrifice can''t accept the blow, and she jumps off a building to commit suicide."


    Donnie snapped at once: "nonsense! What can be a barrister who can make a final decision, and who can''t bear the blow of jumping off a building to commit suicide? Even an ordinary woman can''t throw her 11 year old daughter into the world. "


    "I want photos of the scene and the interior of Mrs. an''s residence. Where''s Mrs. an''s body?" Xu said


    Dong Zhihao said: "frozen in the mortuary, ready to be buried tomorrow."


    Xu Qing checked the scene photos and found that an Zihao''s family lived on the 7th floor, while Mrs. an had little blood after falling from the 7th floor. According to the photos, it was a sunny day and the ground was dry. Xu Qing handed the photos to Donnie and walked straight ahead. Donnie said to Dong Zhihao, "if you fall from the 7th floor, you will have blood splashing three feet. Because there is gas in your body, only the dead fall from the building, it''s only the death There is a little blood, from which we can conclude that she was thrown down after she died. "


    Dong Zhihao was shocked. "So, is it murder?"


    "Whether it''s murder or not, we have to have an autopsy to know." As soon as she finished speaking, she was about to step forward with Xu Qing. A police car quickly drove in front of Xu Qing. A policeman in plain clothes got out of the car, saluted Xu Qingjing and said, "chief, my name is Wang Yun. I''m the investigator in charge of this case. I know this case better than anyone else."


    Xu Qingtou also did not return, way: "say!"


    Wang Yun said: "the name of the deceased is Wang Shu''an, 38 years old. She is a famous lawyer in our district. Her husband is a martyr, an Zihao. At the end of April, we received a report that someone jumped from a building. When she arrived, she was already dead. The witness said that she had learned that her husband had died. She had a mental breakdown and jumped from a building to commit suicide."


    Xu Qing came to the spirit and asked, "witness? And witnesses? Downstairs, upstairs? "


    "In the house!" Wang said: "the witnesses include an Zilie, the elder brother of an Zihao, and Guan Qiuju, his wife and mother of an Zihao."


    Xu Qing said: "the motive for the killing is probably the ownership of an Zihao''s pension. At the end of April, the pension will be paid."


    When he arrived at the mortuary, the corpse had been thawed almost. Six months had passed. Although the corpse had been frozen, there were signs of decay. Xu Qing had a look at it and didn''t have time immediately. Instead, he said to the corpse, "I will give you justice!" Then she began to examine and said, "there are soft tissue bruises on the body, probably caused by fingernails, indicating that the deceased had wrestled with someone before he died."


    Dong Zhihao asked: "why not friction after death?"


    Wang Yun''s words were not good, and said: "the wound is black, which means that there is blood overflow after the injury. This is a phenomenon that only living people can have."


    Xu Qing turned over the eyelids of the dead and said: "the black spots on the eyelids should be bleeding points. The lips are blue and the nails are black. If there is no poisoning, it is suffocation."


    "No poisoning," Wang said


    Xu Qing continued to check, said: "there is no injury in the mouth, there is no pinch mark on the neck."


    Dong Zhihao said: "this means that it is not strangled or suffocated. How can it be suffocated?"


    Xu Qing looked at a large blank on Wang Yun''s chest, picked up the scalpel, carefully cut the dead''s head, the bones were broken, but Xu Qing only looked for the temporal bone, which was black, indicating that there was blood contamination. Xu Qing said: "she was covered with soft material to die, green carp, contact the military, let the military be responsible for burying our sister-in-law. Let''s go. Go to the crime scene. "


    After the Party passed by, they found that there were three people making trouble in the property. An old lady with gray hair and a grumpy face was shouting: "Why are you, why are you? This is my son''s house. My son died and my daughter-in-law died. The house is mine. Why don''t you let me sell it? I tell you, I''m going to sue you. "


    The three men had already attracted a lot of spectators. They were very angry for a long time. However, due to the number of police nearby, they did not dare to lynch at all. At most, I would scold a few words from afar.


    Xu Qing looked at Wang Yun. Without saying anything, Wang Yun knew what it meant. He said, "this is an Zihao''s mother."


    Lin Qingli said angrily, "it''s too much. Before the bones of his son and daughter-in-law are cold, he comes to rob the house."


    A more violent woman cried, "that''s it! I will sue you


    Wang Yun said: "an Zihao''s biological mother divorced his father as early as ten years ago. An Zihao was brought up by his father. This man is an Zihao''s half brother. In fact, the pension and the house should belong to Wang Shu''an''s orphan and widowed mother. "


    Donnie said: "it must be Wang Shu''an who argued for it. Their mother, son and daughter-in-law became angry and began to kill."


    Xu nodded and asked Wang Yun, "has the scene been protected?"Wang Yun said: "my people are guarding. No bird has ever flown in."


    Xu Qing did not shy away from saying: "Captain Wang, you should have studied this case in depth, but you were suppressed by Dong Zhihao, a senior official, right?" Xu Qing couldn''t give Wang Yun and Dong Zhihao an expression, so he said, "Dong Zhihao, don''t let me find out that you have collected their money."


    Dong Zhihao was silly and said, "heaven and earth can be expressed."


    When Xu Qinggang and everyone got out of the car, the three animals of the family rushed over and yelled: "police, ah, police, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t we return the body of our daughter-in-law? How long are you going to stay? "


    Xu Qing and his party ignore them until the old lady pours on Xu Qing and Lin Qingli takes out a gun to hold her head. Lin Qingli says, "if you rush once, I''ll kill you on the spot for murdering a senior Chinese general."


    The old lady was stunned for a moment, then intensified, said: "you hit me, you hit me! You beat me to death! You don''t have the law yet


    Xu Qing said sternly: "what a king! I tell you, the net of heaven is wide and clear, you are greedy for the pension of Chinese heroes, kill people, cheat the descendants of heroes, and seize the legacy of the descendants of heroes. It''s a capital crime! "


    Xu Qing said that an old lady was pale, and her daughter-in-law was also pale. From this expression, Xu Qing had already seen it. Donnie guessed that it was right, but the old lady still wanted to make a clever remark and said, "spit it out!"


    Xu Qing said: "on that day, an Zihao''s pension was sent to Wang Shuan. When you got the news, you immediately dragged your family to ask for it. You said that it was your son''s money, but an Zihao had nothing to do with you. How could you get a point? You get angry, and the three of you go up together and throw Wang Shu''an on the bed. At last, you and your daughter-in-law pull Wang Shu''an''s arm, and then your little son move his knee against Wang Shu''an''s chest and suffocate her with a pillow! How cruel you are


    The old lady''s legs were soft. She pointed to Xu Qing tremblingly and said, "what evidence do you have?"


    "Evidence?" Xu Qing said: "you are afraid that when an Xiaoling is sleeping and gets up to expose you, you throw Wang Shuan''s body under the seventh floor. Do you know why an Xiaoling, 11, is so intimate with you? Because she had already recorded the video of your killing with her mobile phone, she kept a low profile and wanted to revenge you. The child couldn''t deal with you, so she had to bear it. As a result, Wang Shu''an''s office sent her a million yuan pension. You were so open-minded that you couldn''t coax the girl out. You just took advantage of the accident of the little girl''s dance class and threw her to the hospital, For the reason of medical expenses, I finally cheated the child out of one million yuan. Do you think girls are so easy to cheat? The girl is to give us the information about the killing she has. Somebody, handcuff them for me


    The three men were scared mad by Xu Qing and turned to run. Wang Yun gave Xu Qing a big thumb in his heart. It was Xu Shuai who was so powerful. If there was any evidence, if there was a confession, Wang Yun immediately ordered, "arrest!"


    All the onlookers applauded. It was a beautiful thing to do. Xu Qing looked at the three people coldly and said, "you are vampires. You don''t suck other people''s blood, you only suck your family''s blood. Even if you are divorced, it''s your own son. Wang Shu''an left the last bit of blood for him. You want to pick their bones and draw their tendons 11 year old granddaughter, at least leave her a meal? There are gods in three feet! State owned laws and military regulations. Otherwise, I''ll kill you on the spot. Now, go to court and let the people of the whole country see your faces! "


    There was no need to go to the scene at all. Xu Qing watched the police car leave and said, "how can this be worthy of martyrs?"


    Donny comforted: "brother, this is an individual event, most of which are good."


    Xu Qing shook her head and said, "an Xiaoling has become an orphan. When we meet her, let''s raise her. Who will take care of it? "


    "First of all, we have to solve the problem of children''s psychological shadow," Donnie said. You can''t hide it. Sooner or later, she will know that the later she knows, the greater the blow. "


    "All right! Let''s go back first. "


    Xu Qing and his party returned to the hospital. Xu Qing put on his military uniform and saw the little girl named an Xiaoling. Xu Qing sat beside her and said, "little girl, do you know me?"


    An Xiaoling did not flinch. She looked at Xu Qing''s epaulet and said, "you are the lieutenant general and the head of my father."


    "I haven''t seen you shed a tear since my uncle saw you. What a strong little girl." Xu Qing said: "the teacher teaches well, the father teaches well, the mother teaches well, but the father is not in, the mother is not in, how do you do?"


    An Xiaoling shook her head and said, "I don''t want to be with grandma. I want to be with aunt nurse."


    Xu Qing said: "in the world, there are our own people, enemies, good people and bad people. Your father and the enemy died together. Your mother was killed by the bad people, your grandmother, and that person is not your uncle. In terms of seniority, it is your uncle who was killed by them. What do you do? "

 C922

    An Xiaoling is only 11 years old. She doesn''t have the same education as Xu Cheng and their mind. How can she know what to do in such a situation?


    However, Xu Qing knew that the little girl had some anger in her heart and had to let it out. Otherwise, she would become a killer without love in her heart. Xu Qing said, "in life, you have to be strong, but you have to be able to do things, have skills, protect yourself, be smart, and fight against bad people. However, you have to have a bottom line and principles."


    Xu Qing touched the little girl''s head and said: "Uncle knows you don''t understand. Today, you remember the five words that uncle said, strong, learning ability, smart, bottom line and principle." Xu Qing took out a notebook computer, in which is the video of an Zihao directing the war and dying at last, and Wang Shuan''s heroic appearance in the court, and said: "girl, mom and dad are all in this computer, and we should be the same as Mom and dad."


    When Xu Qing finished speaking, he got up and left. Standing at the door, he looked in. The little girl named an Xiaoling began to cry, and I felt pity for her.


    Xu Qing found the doctor and said, "please contact the relevant department for me and change Xiaoling''s guardian to me. I''ll take care of the child. "


    At this time, a voice came from behind Xu Qing, "come on, Xiao Qing, you''re very busy, two of your own, one of your own daughters, and you can''t see a martyr''s orphan. Just adopt one. I''ll take care of it."


    Xu Qing looked back and saw Qi Yuwei, Xu Bingqing and an quanniang. This was what Qi Yuwei said. Xu Qing said: "aunt Yuwei, are you here?"


    Qi Yuwei said: "Zhang Chu has a baby. I have to come to have a look. I know everything about an Xiaoling. Bingqing doesn''t know what''s wrong with this child. He has to have a dog and an Quan has to. Let''s have a baby for them."


    Xu Qing is a little happy. An Xiaoling is a baby. Bingqing keeps her.


    In the middle of Zhu Rou''s wedding preparation, Xu Qing has to figure it out. Qi Yuwei and an Quan go to see Zhang Chu. Xu Qing and Xu Bingqing take an Xiaoling to go through the formalities. An Xiaoling is the descendant of a martyr. This matter has to be dealt with through the Southern War Zone. Fortunately, Xue Fei is working in the capital now, and he can approve a phone call.


    On the streets of Beijing, Xu Qingxu and Bingqing are just like golden girls. An Xiaoling looks like their children.


    On the way, Xu Bingqing said, "I heard that Siyu is with you, too?"


    Xu Qing didn''t want to make the atmosphere so awkward. He joked, "I''m handsome."


    However, Xu Bingqing did not take his way and said, "Miss Yu becomes ill. If you are not by her side, she may be worried about her life. Do you want to wait for me to become ill before you give me a result?"


    Xu Qing said: "how dare I have so many blessings? I''ve taken up all my blessings in my life. It''s not good for future generations. "


    Xu Bingqing said: "your fortune is your life. It''s not the fortune of your descendants. At that time, there were many aunts and wives of yuan Datou. Yuan Hanyun, the leader of Jinbei Gang, was also a famous figure. He was old and embarrassed. It was yuan Datou who had done a lot of immoral things."


    Xu Qing muttered, "what''s wrong with that?"


    Xu Bingqing said, "if you can say something wrong, I can''t say it."


    Xu Qing didn''t dare to speak. He complained in his heart. As soon as the opening opened, there were more and more girls around him?


    Looking at the two men, an Xiaoling said, "uncle and aunt, what are you talking about? Where are you taking me? "


    Xu Qing patted her on the back of the head and said, "this beautiful aunt will be your adoptive mother in the future."


    Xu Bingqing naturally said, "he is your adoptive father."


    Xu Qing can''t answer this. He quietly looks at Xu Bingqing. She has a refined temperament. Her temperament is light, not as soft as Han Siyu. Xu Qing can''t help beating drums in her heart. Let Bingqing take this baby. Can she? But it''s done.


    As a baby, an Xiaoling has no other choice.


    I have another child in my big family. Zhu Rou''s wedding is not very popular, but it is also very lively.


    As a witness of marriage, Xu Qing came to the stage to speak and hold a ceremony according to the Chinese tradition. Donnie and Lengyue whispered: "one is delicate, the other is rugged and majestic. They begin to feel that it''s not compatible. They are together, and they are quite like husband and wife."


    Leng Yue said: "two people together for a long time, will be more and more like, like you, grew up with Xu Qing, your temperament and he is simply a mold carved out, looks more and more like."


    With the MC''s "Li Cheng", Zhu Rou and Hanshan Leng got married. This is also a kind of love, which is called "no turning back".


    When you get married, you have to consider where to live. Hansheleng''s work focuses on the south. Suya means to transfer her to the capital, because Zhu Rou''s home is in the capital.


    But Zhu Rou refused. He wanted to respect his wife. He still decided to set the house in Guizhou with Xu Qing.


    That night, Zhu Rou and Hanshu were so beautiful in the middle of the night that they were tired. Zhu Rou took out her computer, wallet and mobile phone and said, "daughter-in-law, I have to go out to fight in a few days. Although I can''t bear you, you are also a workaholic. If I leave, I can give you a space. But daughter-in-law, Zhu Rou''s life is yours and everything is yours. That''s all right There are 7.5 billion US dollars in each account. It''s a Swiss bank account. I''ve added you to the equity holder. I''ll spend any time later. These cards are all domestic cards, 70 million or so. "The fir said coldly, "seventy million in all?"


    Zhu Judo: "each one has 70 million. This is the salary card of the army. I didn''t look at it, and I don''t know how many. I''ll give it to you. "


    "My God, where did you get so much money? Do you make so much money as a soldier? "


    Zhu Judo: "big brother is the person I admire most in my life. He took us to war and took advantage of us everywhere. Once he was on a mission in the black boxing ring. He used means to squeeze all the money out of the black boxing ring before he cleaned up the enemy. One time, it was one billion."


    The fir asked coldly, "don''t you have to hand it in?"


    Zhu Judo: "our team doesn''t need to use the word" special "in front of the number given to us by the old men in the capital. Our wages are paid by the Sixth Army, but our soldiers are all supported by ourselves."


    Fir cold said: "then you give me, what do you take to raise?"


    Zhu Rou hugged Hanshan Leng in her arms and said, "big brother has more money than any of us. The first successor of Yashu group, the boss of Yashu technology group, has a big database in his hand. The whole economy of Las Vegas is his, so he looks down on my money."


    Hanshu Leng closed the computer, put down his wallet and said, "I can support myself. If I don''t have it, I''ll ask for it with you. It''s just that when you''re working hard outside, you miss me at home."


    Zhu Rou rubbed her face against the cold head of the fir tree and said, "money is here. When I need it, I want it with you. Our home will be in Guizhou. In the future, our home will be there. I''ll help you get an armored car from the army. It''s being refitted. In the future, you''ll drive this car. It''s my second gift to you. "


    "Army cars? How much is the fuel consumption? " The fir asked coldly, "the second gift, what about the first one?"


    Zhu Rou took out a box with a string of necklaces in it and said, "this is when we were fighting in Madagascar, we broke through a gem mine. General Wu Yi brought it back in a boat. Elder brother sent it to my aunt''s gem branch, and the rest was left to my brothers in South Africa. I chose a piece of raw stone and made it into a chain for you."


    The fir said coldly, "my God, precious stones are pulled boat by boat. We common people don''t know at all."


    Zhu Judo: "Chinese soldiers can''t sacrifice in vain, but these things are strictly confidential. Daughter in law, we haven''t said anything."


    Fir nodded coldly and said in a delicate voice: "I know..."


    On Zhu Rou''s wedding night, Xu Qing is at Su Ya''s home. She is leaving in a few days. She has a lot to say, but she has no intention of chatting with Xu Qing. She listens to Han Siyu playing the piano. After a while, Su Ya says she is sleepy and has a rest. She only puts Xu Qing and Han Siyu together.


    After su Ya left, Han Siyu stood up, dressed in a thin dress, and his eyes were as gentle as water.


    Xu Qing picked her up and went into the bedroom.


    Han Siyu''s tearful eyes whirled and said, "Xu Qing, you have finally come back."


    Looking at Han Siyu''s face, Xu Qing is no longer familiar with it, or even strange. After all, they have been separated for so many years. In these years, there have been many vicissitudes of life. But long-term love is a process of falling in love with each other again. He holds Han Siyu''s face and whispers, "why bother, Miss rain?"


    Han Siyu said: "when I entered the Acacia sect, I knew I was suffering from Acacia. I had no goal in my life. I once depended on ah Guo. After ah Guo died, I thought you were my goal. After the explosion in Malaysia, I found that I could not live without you in my life. I couldn''t afford Xu Qing. I came to make trouble in your life again."


    Xu Qing kisses in the corner of her eyes and says, "but you can''t be the only one in my life. Don''t you feel aggrieved?"


    Han Siyu said: "as long as I can stay by your side and have the opportunity to miss you, take care of you and accompany you, I will be satisfied. I also know that you have me in your heart, which is enough."


    Xu Qing smelled the fragrance of her body, gradually blurred.


    This night, the wind and the moon are beautiful, and the Yin and yang are in harmony. Xu Bingqing takes an Xiaoling back to her home and arranges a bedroom for her. The relevant departments have recovered the pension of 3 million yuan, and the house is coming back. Under the name of an Xiaoling, Xu Bingqing becomes the guardian and is under her custody. Even if the suffix is changed to "Yi", Xu Bingqing will not blink an eye Xu Bingqing gave the money to the girl and said, "it''s left by her parents. There''s a thought beside her. If you are short of money, don''t move the money easily. It''s all their life. "


    In Yuwei group, where did she lose her money? However, Xu Bingqing knew that the enrichment of the girl was nothing more than teaching by words and deeds. But this night, she was not in the mood. She played the piano in her room all night. She was crying and crying with her voice. The dragon in the deep valley starts to dance, and the woman in the lonely boat is in tears

 C923

    People born on the battlefield are not used to it at first when they are at ease. In the end, they often fall into the gentle countryside and can''t extricate themselves.


    In the romance, when Liu Bei and Mrs. sun got married, they were addicted to wine and sex and were happy to forget to return.


    Xu Qing seems to be the same. After Zhang Chu''s birth, Xu Qing took everyone back to Guizhou, took Han Siyu''s mother back to southwest town, and took her to her own home in Guizhou.


    Then there was no movement.


    The veteran generals in the general decision-making department are increasingly suspicious that Xu Qing has fallen into a gentle hometown, because he is really too tired these years.


    Even the No. 1 leader was suspicious, because he received intelligence, and Xu Qing even called Mei Gu. In the general decision-making department, the No. 1 leader said, "General Xu''s biological mother is still in xiaoxilia Peninsula, and may be attacked by Yao Wenqing who disappeared at any time, General Xu can''t be in a hurry. His ghost and ghost troops have already arrived in Fujian and Vietnam. They''ve been waiting for him, and he can''t be in a hurry. But he doesn''t have any movement. There''s a beautiful woman like Han Siyu and Lengyue around him. It''s said that xiaoyueer has gone too. We can''t let wine destroy him. "


    The No. 1 chief didn''t say it, and the No. 2 chief didn''t think about it. He said it, and the No. 2 chief realized the seriousness of the problem. From all kinds of signs, it seems that Xu Qing really meant to delay one day, but he still couldn''t believe it and said, "not so?"


    After a long time of deliberation, the No.1 chief said, "this is my favorite young man. I don''t want him to die young in various ways. Old man, you can go and have a look in person. I''m all at sixes and sevens. I always think something will happen to General Xu."


    The second chief put down his tea cup and said, "I''ll go and have a look at the medicine sold in this boy''s gourd."


    This gourd medicine almost killed the old chief and Xu Qing.


    The second Chief arrived at Xu Qing''s residence in half a day. From a distance, it was Xu Qing''s family, but now, not far away, there are seven homes. The rich man, such a big seven homes have been built, but they are not ready to pave the way. It''s very impressive. The second Chief focused on Xu Qing''s courtyard, although he and Donnie zhurou are very close to each other People are like brothers and sisters, but his range is still not allowed to touch, and the withered orchid by the lake is not allowed to touch.


    There is a pavilion in the middle, which is the place where their brothers are going to have dinner and chat. At the moment, they are drinking and eating big pieces of meat. They are very happy.


    The second leader is nearly 70 years old. He has experienced too many big waves in his life. But at this time, he is a little afraid. The young people in front of him are the pillars of this generation. They are the people who can support the whole sky of China. If they are eroded by hedonism, the combat effectiveness of China will drop more than one level. The second leader quietly says Think, children, you have such privileges because of your contributions in the past ten years. But if you lie on the merit book and enjoy yourself, we will not allow you. The country and the people will not allow you. If you are ordinary rich people, you can do whatever you want, but you have not finished your task, you have not taken off your military uniform, and you are still on your head The national emblem.


    No. 2 chief was light and simple, with only two people around him. He said, "don''t go there. I''ll go and have a look myself."


    The second leader passed step by step. Zhu Rou and others were drinking and laughing more and more. Looking at these people, the second leader was quite complete. Donnie, Zhu Rou, Lin Qingli, Zhang Chu, Zhao Xiaofei, Zhu Rou''s wife, Hanshan Leng, mother Xue, Lengyue, and Xu Qing were not.


    The second commander was very sad. These children are enemies of ten thousand people on the battlefield. They have magical skills. No one can get close to them within 20 meters. Now, however, they are so close that they don''t find any.


    Finally, the No. 2 chief coughed and caught everyone''s eyes. Zhu Rou stood up and said, "here comes an old man. He looks a little familiar."


    Donnie was also drunk and said, "fat man, you''re a fool to marry your daughter-in-law. Don''t you know the second chief?"


    Zhu Rou rubbed her eyes and said, "No.2 chief? No way. What''s chief two doing here? Nicole, you are dazzled. No matter who it is, come here and have a drink. Take a sip of our celebration wine. "


    The second Chief could not stand such a scene, such a drunken, said: "where''s Xiaoqing? I want to see her. "


    Zhu Rou pushed Lengyue and said, "sister-in-law, you drink less. How can you accompany me when you drink too much


    Lengyue gave a confused smile and said, "today I have a rest. Today is Siyu and Xiaoyue."


    there is no sober, even mother Xue is somewhat drunk. No one is greeted. The chief of the two sighed and walked alone to the house of Xu Qing, seven or eight kilometers away from here. The stone paved ground, the roadside solar street lamps, the roadside Wutong yellow, the birds with flowers, the harmony and tranquility, the leader of the two was better. After all, Xu Qing did not participate. Add them to the Wine Bureau.


    The second Chief didn''t get close any more. He sat on the chair by the side of the road and thought of many things in the past. In the Liangshan jungle, Xu Qing cried, played with his children''s lives, escaped from the mountain, fell to the cliff and died. In the sanatorium, he opened his eyes and killed people. A nurse almost died in his hand. In his office, he told himself that he was not a student, that he wanted to be a teacher, that he wanted to find out feisol, and that he took the ring to clean up He started a business in Las Vegas, fought the defense war of Zhuo mu, and became a prominent figure in the military Too many, too many, such people, will give up everything?If he really wants to give up the battlefield, what is the turning point that affects his mentality? Should it be an Xiaoling''s business? Then is the birth of Zhao Zhihan?


    No. 2 chief could not understand it, so he thought, let''s talk with Xu Qing. No matter how hard he was, he had to recognize himself as an old man.


    No. 2 chief got up and went on. He saw the light of Xu Qing''s house. He couldn''t walk any further because he heard the beautiful sounds coming from the room. No. 2 chief turned pale. Xu Qing, what''s the matter? It''s just over seven now. What happened to Xu Qing?


    No. 2 chief did not move forward and began to retreat, but he was still unwilling to wait on the chair by the side of the road. They always wake up when they are drunk, and Xu Qing always comes out.


    At this time, in front of Xue Lan''s grave, Xu Qing received a message from Tang Ni, "the No. 2 chief has sat down on the bench. It seems that he is ready to die."


    Xu Qingan scolded: "why did the chief come at such a time? Doesn''t that annoy him? Change the plan, fat man. I''ll block your 100 kilos in front of the chief. Even if you have 78 holes in your body, you can''t let the chief lose a hair. Nizi, you are in charge of the back of the chief. Don''t itch me to fight. " After saying this, Xu Qing touched Xu Cheng''s head and said: "girl, the enemy is really fierce. I''ve calculated that if we can deal with these two, we must have three of us and your aunt Yan. You are not here, only you can fight. Today, we are fighting side by side, just according to the cooperation of your father and you. It''s not a bad thing for the chief to come. Even the chief has been cheated. I''m not afraid that the thief will not come! "


    Xu Cheng said with a smile, "Dad, you finally took me to war."


    A week ago, Xu Qing led the team home. There was a man in his family who had been waiting for them for a month. It was Meigu who came from the Northwest with Yangjin. Meigu sent him a very important news. He saw Yao Wenqing. The news shocked Xu Qing. No wonder Yao Wenqing disappeared. Who could have thought that he took the team to the land?


    Xu Qing immediately began to analyze what Yao Wenqing''s return to China is for. He should be in order to kill himself. If he wants not to die, he will not be able to defend the Middle East and keep it secret. He is desperate to do this important thing. Now, even if he kills any official, it will not destroy the stability of China. The old generation is gone, and the new generation can carry the world, he said If you want to change the situation, you have to kill yourself.


    But can Yao Wenqing manage himself? But Xu Wan''er summoned Hai Dongqing. When she came back, Hai Dongqing sent news to Xu Qing that Su Zijian had gone down the mountain, and after that, there was no trace.


    Xu Qing knew that Yao Wenqing was determined to carry out an assassination. However, he never thought that there was no impermeable wall in the world. He never thought that there was no ghost. He had intelligence channels. Let''s fight him. Their goal is to kill themselves, and Xu Qing''s goal is to make them stay forever.


    How can we cheat Yao Wenqing out and let him attack ahead of time? Besides, we have to circle the battlefield by the lake and avoid residential areas. Xu Qing wants to show the enemy that he is weak and lead people here. In the romance, how Zhuge Liang pits Zhou Yu, Xu Qing pits Yao Wenqing and makes him lose his husband and his soldiers.


    The goshawk in the sky has already seen the enemy''s trace. Xu Qing arranged that everyone should protect the children here tonight. The old man, four people, himself, Wan''er, Wen San, and anyone else know the powerful Xu Cheng.


    At this juncture, the second Chief came, and everyone was pretending to be drunk. It was not Han Siyu or Xiao Yueer, but Mei Gu, who made such a sound in the room.


    Wind dust woman, shout up, always like that? Han Siyu and Xiao yue''er turned red when they heard this. Han Siyu said, "I think it''s you and me who play such a trick on the chief. In the future, I have no face to see the old people."


    Xiao yue''er said, "isn''t that Xu Qing''s bad move? I was going to cheat Yao Wenqing, but now I cheat the chief. "


    All of a sudden, the wind outside, in the mountains of Xiao Yue Er face a cool, said: "people come. It''s murderous. " She gave Mei Gu a wink at once, and she called again.


    Xu Qing said that their first step must be to deal with their own house, but they can''t get into the house. As long as they step on the roof, they can''t go any further.


    A total of four people, Su Zijian and Yao Wenqing two experts, Yao Wenqing''s two super mutation, so jumped into Xu Qing''s trap, very simple, just

 C924

    Yao Wenqing and Su Zijian''s abilities are unique in China and have no rivals in the world.


    But when you meet Xu Qing, it''s not necessary. The four of them are standing on the roof of Xu Qing''s house. They want to sneak in, but there is no place for them to enter. They want to enter through the door, but there is no keyhole on the door. What should they do? The cry of the woman in the room has begun to weaken. Yao Wenqing knows that he must hurt Xu Qing before he wakes up. Otherwise, it''s hard to get him. So they choose to break into the window. Yao Wenqing kicks on the window casually. He is silly. Unexpectedly, Xu Qing has bulletproof glass in his home.


    Suddenly, there was no movement in the house. Yao Wenqing was anxious and used all her strength to rush towards the bulletproof glass. At this time, a huge voice sounded, "bang" Yao Wenqing was shocked out.


    This movement startled the No. 2 chief. The old man stood up, put on his presbyopic glasses, and saw Xu Qing on the roof. The silver sword pointed straight to the ground. Xu Qing was dressed in black, with a wave of killing on his body. He said, "Yao Wenqing, look for me, aren''t I here? What are you doing? "


    Yao Wenqing pointed at Xu Qing and said angrily, "you cheat!"


    Xu Qing sneers and kills him with his sword. Xu Qing hasn''t killed him in recent years. Yao Wenqing doesn''t know his current depth. He rushes straight to the No. 2 chief and wants to take the personal pledge. A flash of brilliance, an angry King Kong composed of genuine Qi, pokes Yao Wenqing in front of him. With a flash of brilliance, Yao Wenqing is shocked back.


    Yao Wenqing gritted his teeth and said, "Donnie? Did you drink that wine in your dog''s stomach


    Donnie snorted, "Middle East dogs are here. I don''t drink!" She grabs the leader and grabs him to get out of Yao Wenqing''s attack range. Yao Wenqing is afraid of Xu Qing, but not of Donnie. She pursues him quickly. Zhu Rou grabs him from the sky. A dragon''s tail knife blows against Yao Wenqing''s head.


    Yao Wenqing was beaten back two steps by a powerful sword.


    Originally, Xu Qing calculated this very well, one radish and one pit.


    Zhu Rou and Tang Ni come to protect the chief. Mother Xue and Hanshan Leng are left with Leng Yue and Lin Qingli. They can''t stop Su Zihou. Xu Wan''er and Wen San come to protect the family with their swords and enter the room. Su Zihou points to Xu Wan''er and says, "good girl, don''t leave here today. You have to dare to leak a hole in the house I can''t live


    Xu Wan''er''s face was indifferent and said, "what do you mean? Can my husband and wife give you a chance to sneak attack?"


    Su Zijian gave a cold smile and said, "do you want to have a try?"


    Xu Wan''er looked at the people in the room and didn''t dare to make the decision.


    Su Zihou rushed to Xu Qing. Wen San said, "no, Su Zihou''s skill is tough for both of us. My brother can''t handle it. I have to go."


    Xu Wan''er looks around. If Ni Zi and fat man are here, they will be able to stop them, but they have to guard the chief. Here, Lengyue and Lin Qingli are a little far away from super experts. They can''t help Xu Qing much!


    Xu Qing made up his mind to kill Yao Wenqing today. There was a figure standing in front of him. He was tall, wearing a bear fur cap and wrapped in bear skin. He was holding a big sword of a European samurai. Xu Qing looked up and down, this is a master, with wolf blood on his body.


    Xu Qing''s speed didn''t slow down at all. The west wind was blowing the leaves and rustling. With the momentum of thunder, the man didn''t hide. He bumped into Xu Qing. Xu Qing lifted his breath, stretched out his palm and slapped him hard. The man raised his hand and joined him.


    Xu Qing has seen too much about this mutant. The most powerful one is Lucas. He can''t take his own move. However, when he takes a picture with one hand, his blood is boiling. How does this werewolf''s strength come out?


    Xu Qing''s fighting spirit is surging, spreading all over his body, but his head is cold. This kind of battlefield is either you die or I live. Xu Qing dare not be calm. He can catch his own palm, which means that his skin and flesh are strong, and he has to bleed.


    However, it''s easy to fight alone. There''s another one coming. Xu Qing can''t be distracted. Yao Wenqing starts to sweep the array on one side. This man has the ancient martial arts foundation. Combined with black technology, he''s a real ruthless man. He finally finds the loophole and stabs Xu Qing in the ribs with a long sword like an awl. However, the awl was stabbed on a silver stick, and a cold air filled the awl like cancer, freezing his arm.


    After a while, his whole body was frozen. Yao Wenqing quickly withdrew his strength and snatched out the awl. When he saw the struggling little girl, he said angrily, "is that ok? This is what Xu Qing''s descendants are capable of. They can no longer raise tigers for trouble. They must be killed. "


    The routine designed by Xu Qing is to kill the master and the apprentice in a down-to-earth way. Unexpectedly, it has become his own difficulty. Now two against three, can be a draw, but Su Zijian up, then his side is completely crushed state.


    On the other side, the chief has been brought into the room by Donnie and Zhu rou. They are watching Xu Qing fight hard and Su Zihou, who is covetous outside. They dare not put down the chief at all. If Han Siyu and Su Zihou are three women, they don''t have to care. The second chief is different. If Yao Wenqing kills him, Huaxia will still be Huaxia, but the morale of the Middle East army will rise greatly.Killing the second chief is Yao Wenqing''s way out.


    Zhu Rou scratched her ears and gills anxiously, but the No. 2 chief had no fear on his face and was in a very good mood. "Good, good, my pillar of China is my pillar of China. Seeing that you are still the original you, I have the bottom in my heart."


    Zhu Rou was unhappy and helpless, and said, "chief, you are my grandfather. I don''t understand. Is that the wind blowing you here? You can''t trust us. If no one mentions it, the No.1 chief won''t think about it. Is there anyone who can''t see us and has a briefing in the capital? "


    No wonder Zhu Rou thinks so, because what he thinks is true.


    The second chief said: "this matter will only be investigated when we go back, but we never thought that the enemy killed at the gate of our house, but no one in the capital knew about it? The western war zone is in charge. "


    Donny also looked out of the window nervously and said, "we can''t do that. When we go to America, we can''t find us, and we can''t fight like this. Big brother can''t fight with two fists and four hands. What''s Xiaocheng''s experience against the enemy? My sister-in-law and green carp have to follow the family. When Zhao Xiaofei''s mother became a father, she became a counsellor


    As soon as Donnie''s voice fell, there was a gunshot outside. She stood up and said, "modified M134, fat man, that''s your guy."


    Outside, a golden light glided by, and the dense bullets ran into Yao Wenqing. It was Zhao Xiaofei, the bloody man, who was not shooting. How could there be a fight?


    The second chief said strangely, "there is a field army nearby. Why don''t you transfer it?"


    Donnie said: "we are very serious about the battlefield. These are the top experts. Only big brother, Wan''er, Wen San, sister Yan and the gifted little Xu Cheng can take part in this battle. Otherwise, they are all cannon fodder, and the green carp is taught by big brother himself. They are not allowed to go up."


    The second Chief asked, "what''s the odds?"


    Donnie said, "seven floors, but when you come, there are three left."


    No.2 chief said, "now I''ll give you an order about how to fight this battle. Just fight like this. My old bone is here. I''ll live and die! Carry out the order


    As soon as the gunshot on Xu Qing''s side rang, the military smelled it. The investigation team informed the superior of the situation. The superior did not move. But the general decision-making department was in a hurry. They took the satellite and saw the picture clearly. The No.2 chief was here. They immediately transferred the nearby army to take part in the battle.


    There are only four enemies, but there are thousands of troops and horses on his side. Xu Qing once led several people to attack the enemy''s thousands of troops and horses. No matter how weak the battle was, he could get a lot of advantage. Unexpectedly, today is his own newspaper.


    Xu Qing is really worried when he looks at the troops coming. He has given orders to the local military. Even if the sky falls, he should not transport one soldier. In the final analysis, it is the second leader who has caused trouble.


    Xu Qing is one-on-two. Xu Cheng has no experience to fight Yao Wenqing. Xu Qing doesn''t dare to let his daughter leave him for three steps, but Zhao Xiaofei drags Yao Wenqing alone, and his father and daughter fight against these two mutant boys. When Su Zijian gets the upper hand, their purpose is to kill Xu Qing. The old boy uses his weapon, It''s a ghost head Dao. It turns into a virtual shadow and faces Xu Qing''s skin at a very wonderful angle. There are bursts of thunder and Xu Qing''s mind is rippling. This Dao has the power to attack.


    Xu Qing raised the silver long sword to block Su Zijian''s path accurately, skillfully and accurately. This is Xu Qing''s skill that has been honed for many years. However, after breaking ten meetings, Xu Qing was cut into the water by Su Zijian. In November, the water temperature in the South was cold, but there was no ice. Xu Qing''s body broke a huge wave in the water, with a bang.


    Su Zijian ignored Xu Cheng and quickly launched the second knife. Xu Qing slapped the surface of the water with his palm and flew up. Looking at the knife gang and the long sword, the surface of the water was three feet high, so he made a water wall. Xu Cheng and his father had a heart to heart relationship. They flew to the side of Xu Qing''s body with a little ice stick in their hands. The water wall suddenly became ice, blocking Su Zijian''s second knife With a roar, he clapped his hand on the ice wall with all his strength. The broken ice was like a rainstorm, and the pear blossom needle flew to Su Zijian.


    At the same time, the two mutants have already circled to the cliff on the other side of the lake at a ghostly speed. Ordinary people climb little by little, but their hands are like iron claws, and the cliff is like tofu in their hands. They walk on the ground, blink to the top of the mountain, and rush towards Xu Qing''s back.


    Xu Qing listens to all directions. He turns around to a mutant man when Su Zijian is not in the mood. He shoots him down from the sky. This is the mad Taoist priest''s unique skill of becoming a demon with one sword. He attacks 170 swords with wind and thunder in the sword. This is a sign of integrating xifenglie and Jinglei swords.


    He didn''t think that this man could block 170 swords without saying a word. Xu Qing hadn''t met such a strong opponent for many years. He broke one or two swords after several moves. How could he be like this? He suddenly felt like he was in a good mood. It''s a pity that the fight was fragmented and there were too many scruples. He had to find a way to change places

 C925

    A brigade had to come forward. In the dark, the searchlight of the army illuminated Xu Qing''s residence as bright as day. The soldiers quickly surrounded the two residences here. One was the room of No.2 commander, and the other was the room of mother Xue and baby Zhao Zhihan. The three floors inside and three floors outside were packed. The brigade commander quickly recognized the war situation and found that the enemy had only the lake For the last four, the soldiers are no longer unfamiliar with such a fierce ancient warrior. Close combat is tantamount to death. He only let a reconnaissance team quickly lurk around, waiting for the opportunity to fire a cold gun.


    Xu Wan''er, Wen San, Leng Yue, Lin Qingli, Tang Ni and Zhu Rou judge the situation. Even if they wait for an opportunity to sneak attack, the soldiers can stop them, and they have time to get out of the nest. Six of them, like swift swiftlets, fly out of the nest and plunder onto the water. In addition, Xu Qing and his daughter, eight high handed attack Yao Wenqing, four masters.


    But Su Zijian gave a cold hum and said, "mob!"


    Yao Wenqing had already been shot by Zhao Xiaofei one by one. He jumped out and was about to kill Zhao Xiaofei. When Zhang Chu saw him in the room, he quickly gave the child to Xue''s mother. He opened the door, stepped on the wall and flew to the front line. He threw the demon sword at Yao Wenqing and attacked Yao Wenqing with a prison sword and a ghost pill in his hand. Zhao Xiaofei threw down his heavy machine gun and killed Yao Wenqing with a Mingdao Yao Wenqing''s two long swords are like a pair of swords. They cover Yao Wenqing''s body with the light of the sword. Unexpectedly, Yao Wenqing will break it with one blow.


    Among Xu Qing''s troops, Zhang Chu and Zhao Xiaofei are the weakest, which is related to their talent and experience. Of course, they are more effective than others. For such enemies, Xu Qing naturally won''t let them fight. They are targets. However, with the killing of Donnie and Zhu Rou, Zhang Chu and Zhao Xiaofei immediately enter the position of raiding the array, with four fighting each other, The draw shows that Yao Wenqing''s fighting capacity can not be underestimated.


    Xu Wan''er and Wen San joined hands to deal with Su Zijian, which was the top decisive battle in the world.


    The two groups of people, four of Donnie and three of Xu Wan''er had the upper hand and three of Wen had the lower hand. They had to fight for three days and three nights. In order to turn the war around, Xu Qing was the key. Xu Qing could fight seriously at last. Now that the soldiers were all here, let''s fight like this. Xu Qing turned on the communication equipment and ordered the soldiers to take care of the air. He killed them with his sword One of the mutants is a slender silver sword. Xu Qing''s sword sounds like thunder and cold light like silver chain.


    The mutant''s reaction is quite fast. No matter how fast Xu Qing is, he can catch it, but Xu Qing''s speed is his limit, because the mutant has no chance to attack.


    Xu Qingren''s sword is one. His body and actions are like a long sword. The sword spirit brings out bursts of air breaking sound. It''s extremely sharp. The green sword is filled with bursts of cold. He attacks with all his strength. He even cuts 3800 swords, but is caught by the werewolf. Xu Qing has no moves or routines. He comes out with his own will. He is blessed with his heart and says: "I see how much you can take!"


    As soon as the words were finished, Xu Qingli said, "broken!"


    When the sword goes down, the European warrior sword in the mutant''s hand is broken. This sword, Xu Qing''s fusion of shooting skills, turns back and stabs, to break the face, this is the skill and eyesight.


    Xu Cheng freezes the water, but the mutant cannot enter the water. Xu Qing has already fallen. His body is like a dragon, head down, breaking the ice into the water. In less than a second, the mutant flies up and is pushed up by Xu Qing''s sword. Xu Qingyin''s long sword pierces his body, but there is no blood flowing out. It''s because Xu Qing''s sword has broken through his body For, his whole body has already frozen, Xu Qing draws out the long sword, roars again: "break!"


    Push tablet fingerprints in the mutation after the heart, the boy directly broken.


    Another mutant has been dragged by Xu Cheng. The girl seems to have no idea how to attack. When the mutant scratched her, she blocked it with a stick. When the mutant scratched the stick, she was frozen.


    After Xu Qingteng''s hand, the sword light flashed and attacked the mutant. Xu Qing was in a good condition. He had already figured out the path of the mutant. The path of the mutant was that there was no path. It was just two words: "quick" and "cruel". Xu Qing was more cruel and faster. He used the sword as a knife. When his head was cut, he could only block it. Little Xu Cheng stepped under the stars and appeared in Xu Qing like light Between the mutant and the mutant, he uses an ice jade stick on the mutant''s chest, and his waist turns white. While the mutant can''t stop, Xu Cheng claps him in two.


    Xu Cheng has never lost her skills in China. This time, she fought with Xu Qing and surprised all the spectators. The little girl was so tough. She didn''t wear the glasses that covered half her face. The little girl''s teeth were bright and her eyes were bright. She was amazing. She was just a nine day girl.


    This is Xu Qing''s routine. What he wants is to cut off Yao Wenqing''s right arm first, so that he can no longer become the climate himself, and he can never go. There is a goshawk watching in the air. He can''t hide well.


    After Xu Qing killed the enemy, he quickly looked at other situations and said, "girl, go and help aunt Nizi." He himself quickly flew to Su Zijian. Even Wan''er and Wen San couldn''t hold him down. He became a master. In addition, he didn''t know if he could bear it.


    Su Zijian has become an elite, but it''s not his ability, but he has become a human elite. He was fooled by Yao Wenqing. He thought that Xu Qing would fight when he was eliminated, but he didn''t think that Xu Qing was so strong.He knows he can''t waste Zhenyuan any more. When he sees Xu Qing coming over, he leaves the battle circle in a flash. Wen San stabs his sword into the air and finds that only one of Su Zijian''s clothes is left in the battle circle.


    Su Zijian has disappeared since his clothes fell to the ground.


    Wen San said in a shrill voice: "the golden cicada is out of its shell!"


    For a moment, no one found out where Su Zijian had gone. With a sharp cry from Hai Dongqing in the air, Xu Qing rushed to the battle of Donnie. As soon as he came to Donnie''s back, a steel knife came to win the battle. Xu Qing held up the silver long sword and cut off the sword. The blade fell on Xu Qing''s shoulder, and Xu Qing''s hard bones were excited A spark.


    If it wasn''t for Xu Qing''s sudden arrival, Donnie would have been cut in half by the old boy. Yao Wenqing was the only hope of the old boy. He knew that the battle was not so easy, so he had to take his apprentice away. Sure enough, he came. When Donnie and others were nervous, they all forgot Yao Wenqing. Even Xu Wan''er and Wen San rushed to besiege Su Zihou, but Xu Qing didn''t Fly out, because he clearly saw Yao Wenqing killed to the position of No. 2 chief. The dense bullet net is blocking the way in mid air, but how can the bullet keep up with Yao Wenqing, who is also experienced in many battles? However, the radar was accurate and the shells attacked steadily, but the moment the chariot shells came out of the chamber was not so fast. Yao Wenqing turned around and avoided them, but Xu Qing was just behind him, and was cut in the bone by a knife. Xu Qing was not in good condition and was directly hit by the 70 mm gun

 C926

    Looking at the fire in the sky, Donnie sternly scolded, "which bastard ordered to fire?" Donny opened her mouth and scolded lightly. Zhu Rou''s eyes were red. She threw the dragon tail knife and nailed it to the firing chariot. In fact, it was their unintentional fault. But for Zhu Rou, it was also their unintentional fault. You can''t make mistakes in the battlefield. If you can''t hit such dense and rapid bullets, you have to fire a gun. Even if your missile has tracking function, however, Yao Wenqing has no tracking signal. What are you firing?


    Zhu Rou''s reckless knife shocked many soldiers. Yao Wenqing took the opportunity to kill Xu Qing''s house, smashed the glass with all her strength, held the No. 2 chief, and hung the long sword on the No. 2 chief''s shoulder. The edge of the sword was very close to the No. 2 chief''s neck. In this case, no bullet was as fast as his sword.


    Yao Wenqing has a long, thin figure, green eyes and strong muscles. He looks at the three women in the room coldly, licks his lips and says, "you three, roll to the window and stand well. Otherwise, your leader will die and you will die. I''m Yao Wenqing. You should believe that I have this ability."


    Han Siyu, Xiao Yueer and Mei Gusan have no fear on their faces, but they are worried about the safety of the No. 2 chief and naturally follow their advice.


    The soldiers outside gathered around, but none of the experts came. Xu Wan''er and Wen San were still fighting with Su Zijian. The rest of them ran towards Xu Qing. But they unexpectedly found that Xu Qing''s father and daughter had no problem. Their clothes were smashed and their whole body was blackened. There were blood stains on their mouths and noses. They suffered some internal injuries, but they didn''t hurt much.


    Because when the cannonball came up, Xu Qing resisted with the strong west wind, but how could he resist it? Thanks to Xu Cheng, he also helps Xu Qing with all his strength. Father and daughter block the gun in danger.


    Looking at everyone rushing up to him, Xu Qing said: "I''m ok, Lizi, fat man, Xiao Leng, Qingli, you four go to help Wan''er, Xiao Fei, Xiao Chu, help me and meet Yao Wenqing."


    Xu Qing''s shoulders were bleeding, but Xu Qing didn''t pay any attention to the blood. They went to the military camp, divided the crowd and came to Han Siyu and said, "Yao Wenqing, take a breath!"


    Yao Wenqing said in a fierce voice: "Xu Qing, you can. It turns out that you knew I was coming. You can play the trick of indulging in pleasure and luring the snake out of the hole."


    "What didn''t you think of?" Xu said


    "I didn''t expect that your personal fighting capacity is so strong today. If the No.2 chief didn''t come to disturb your mind today, we would have to explain it here."


    "Then, what do you want to do?" Xu said


    Yao Wenqing responded: "I want to kill your No. 2 leader. In that way, the morale of our Middle East military Association will soar, and we will crush you like a tiger. You know my purpose. I don''t care about the land in the Middle East. I only care about how many Chinese soldiers have died!"


    Xu Qing gave a hearty smile and said: "then you do it. I am the hero of Huaxia No.2 leader all my life. Today his old man died in your hands. Guess what the state of Huaxia will be! Also, do you think you can get out today? I have only one arm left for Xu Qing, and I can take care of you. "


    At this moment, the brigade commander came over and pointed to Xu Qing and accused him loudly, "Xu Qing, what do you mean, you will ignore the comfort of the second chief?"


    Zhao Xiaofei''s eyes glared and said, "roll the calf for me! If you don''t come here today, it won''t be so troublesome. What did we tell you in the beginning? "


    Brigade commander feels murderous, dare not say more, looking at Xu Qing''s tattered and bloody appearance, feel remorse.


    At this moment, the second chief in the room said: "Xiaoqing, well said, I''ve been a hero all my life. I''ve done all the things I should do. I''m afraid of the future. I''ll leave the future to you. I''m willing to die!"


    Han Siyu said: "Xu Qing, I''ve died several times. I''m not afraid of it, but you must help me get revenge."


    Xu Qing said: "soldiers, you can see Yao Wenqing''s face clearly. He killed the No.2 leader today. We will try our best to kill this beast in China. I swear that in the Middle East, there is only one chicken left. I am Xu Qing''s son."


    "Vengeance, vengeance, vengeance!" The shouts of the soldiers together can be astonishing.


    Xu Qing said: "Yao Wenqing, do it. You have escaped from China not once or twice. But I tell you, it''s because I''m not here. Today I''ll see you kill people. How can you get out?"


    In the distance, two super masters, Xu Qing''s four masters, attacked Su Zijian imperceptibly. After all, Su Zijian was not a real God. He soon fell down and was forced into a dead corner. However, Su Zijian threw down another robe and everyone rushed out, but the robe fell to the ground and Su Zijian disappeared without a trace.


    As a result, Zhu Rou took up the gun and shot. Donnie sighed and said, "let him run away. We have to find out what the time is. Otherwise, we can''t catch him at all!"


    Su Zijian has run away. If he stays here, he will die. Let''s get well.


    Yao Wenqing also noticed this detail. He looked at Xu Wan''er and Wen San coming. His heart was cold and he said, "Xu Qing, I don''t believe it. You don''t care about your No. 2 chief at all, otherwise you would have rushed in. How about making a deal today? "Xu Qing said word by word: "no trading, you must die today!"


    Yao Wenqing said: "I''ll take the life of the No.2 chief for my life. Let''s meet in the Middle East battlefield. Otherwise, you have no opponent in foreign battlefield, and you are not interested."


    Xu Qing said: "no change! You''re gone, Tojo Fangzi. That girl is enough for me to drink. "


    The hearts of the soldiers on the scene were all raised in their voices. Is Xu Qing''s teeth so hard? Does he really want to leave chief two here?


    Yao Wenqing drove the three women out and faced Xu Qing head-on. He said, "Xu Qing, I want to see Xu Wan''er, Wen San, and your four King Kong retreat to the top of the mountain 20 kilometers away. I''ll leave immediately and return you to the No. 2 leader."


    Xu Qingli said: "deal, but in order to avoid your cheating, I want to get close to you, because I want to ensure the safety of the No. 2 chief."


    Yao Wenqing said, "are you not afraid that I will kill you while you are sick?"


    Xu Qingle said, "you killed me?"


    Yao Wenqing said, "no, I''m afraid you''ll kill me. Let''s do this!" Yao Wenqing opened his backpack, hung a bomb on the No. 2 commander, and said: "this bomb is timed. Only you can dismantle it in the world, but with your ability, it will take 20 minutes. You check it! "


    Xu Qing went up to check, confirmed, and said: "Wan''er, brother, you go!"


    The second chief was in a hurry and said, "Xiao Qing, you can''t let him go. He has to stay and pay for his life."


    Xu Qing said: "OK, chief, he has a rotten life, not worthy of you."


    After the military sent the video, Yao Wenqing held the leader and said, "I''ve opened it. I''m leaving! Xu Shuai, I''ll see you on the battlefield! Brothers, give way! "


    Xu Qing said, "get out of the way, let him go!"


    The soldiers had no choice but to get out of the way. Yao Wenqing finally took the long sword from the neck of the No. 2 chief. Xu Qing was nearby, holding half of the silver sword, and was on guard against Yao Wenqing''s sudden attack. Unexpectedly, Yao Wenqing kept his word and walked away. A few shuttles disappeared. Here, no one could catch up with him except Xu Qing.


    Xu Qing was relieved, a mouthful of blood flowed out along this tone, he said: "where''s my daughter?"


    Xu Cheng was carried over, said: "Dad, I''m ok, this point of internal injury, sleep well."


    Xu Qing opened the bomb hanging around the neck of the No. 2 chief, which was the same as the line he demolished in Malaysia. Xu Qing quickly calculated the line, and no one dared to say anything. If Xu Qing failed, he would lose his wife and lose his army.


    The bomb was dismantled very smoothly. After Xu Qing handed over the bomb to the explosion-proof forces for research, he said with a smile to the No. 2 chief: "fortunately, it was a draw."


    The second Chief asked, "don''t you take him?"


    Xu Qing said: "no one can hold him except me, but he must have gone back to the Middle East, because unless he kills me, it''s useless to kill anyone. You have a good rest. If you can live a long life, I have to have a good rest. I''m so tired


    Xu Qing then went to sleep. In fact, he fainted. The medical staff immediately came to take him away. From the effect, the battle was tied, but from Xu Qing''s expectation, it failed.


    The No.1 and No.2 leaders were both washed away by some rumors in the capital. The No.2 leader suspected that this was intentional, right?


    No. 2 chief can only talk to No. 1 chief about the situation here. There is no way to talk about the specific things. He rushed to the hospital and looked at Xu Qing on the bed. He had cleaned the wound. He could see the bones on his shoulder. There were many shrapnel on his body. Xu Cheng didn''t have any trauma because Xu Qing had been hurt for him.


    The doctor gave the CT film to the No. 2 chief, and said: "the shrapnel is OK, but it didn''t penetrate. It was cut an inch deep on the shoulder. You see, it''s very deep. It''s not harmful to life. But to maintain his fighting power, we have to break off the skin and flesh and repair it with some materials. As for what materials to use, we have to let him wake up and choose by himself."


    The second Chief looked at Xu Qing, his eyes were red, and his mouth also jumped up. This night, the old man was a lot older. He said hoarsely, "OK, take good care of him. I won''t stay any longer. Looking at my heartache, I went to sleep."


    The moon is like an eyebrow, and the silver light is like a chain. Xu Bingqing comes here, understands all the situation, breathes out the turbid air, takes off her shoes, puts her feet in the water, and calms herself. She looks at the sky and listens to the sound of autumn insects. Behind her is Xue Lan''s grave. She says, "sister LAN, before you sacrifice, you said that my temperament is too strong, my temperament is too soft, and the cold moon is too cold, Xiaoyue is too clear and high. He is like ginseng fruit. By implication, do you want us to stay with him? No matter whether you mean it or not, I have to pay him back intact. Otherwise, I''m sorry to sacrifice you. "


    She picked up the saber and cut off one of her little thumbs

 C927

    Xu Bingqing''s left hand is a prosthetic hand. It''s a unique stone that science geeks put on it. It blends well with bones. This is the only bone crack on Xu Qing''s shoulder.


    This hand has become her own, fingers linked to the heart, pain through the heart, all pain tears, but she cut resolutely, there is blood flow, she only said the fracture in her mouth, also do not go to anti-inflammatory, because she knew that her physical quality was transformed by this stone, no longer infected with any disease.


    Wu Shanchuan is standing on one side, and Ruan Wu is also there. Ruan Wu is left by Xu Qing, and Ruan Wu is willing to. In order to fight Wu Shanchuan, the two big men have been around Xu Bingqing for a long time, and they know everything about each other. So when Xu Bingqing is doing this little action, none of them stops him. They are still in chaos, Anyone who dies can follow. What''s a little finger? Xu Bingqing cut off her hand, and no one could stop her.


    Xu Bingqing eased the pain and said: "in a twinkling of an eye, I''m no longer young. I''m not as young as I was when I was a child, or even as I grew up in a university. I don''t have any scruples in doing anything, because there are always people who can hold up the sky behind me. Even if things get worse later, Xu Qing can help me with all the things. Later, I thought I could take charge of myself Dong lost his hand and made a mess of the war situation in Northeast Asia. Now I understand that in fact, I can do very well in many fields, but after walking on the battlefield, I can''t do anything else. In my heart, what is meaningful and what I like is to help Xu Qing make the best of everything and then enjoy it. "


    Wu Shanchuan said: "Miss, if there is one person in the world who is worthy of your doing this, it is Xu Shuai. This is a real man."


    Xu Qing hasn''t been sober yet. It''s Lin Qingli who has been handed down by Xu Qing to help him deal with the wound. After two or three days, it doesn''t matter much. Fortunately, it''s an injury after recovery, and there won''t be any sequelae after recovery.


    Xu Qing is lying on the hospital bed. Her sight is always on the bed next door. The little girl is sleeping soundly and quietly. She has a daughter, Xu Cheng. What can I ask for, But he was not happy immediately. There was a broken silver sword on the bedside table. This sword was handed down to him by the mad Taoist priest. It was cut off by Su Zijian. With modern technology, it''s not a problem to repair it. It''s just that after repairing it, it''s not the taste of the mad Taoist priest.


    The broken sword is not a sword. It''s a thought to master Xu Qing, who had never seen him soberly. Xu Qing picked up the broken sword, looked at the stump, and muttered to himself, "Su Zijian''s weapon is a knife. With the strength of the knife, it should be a sword. Is it sharp or sharp? This boy has another kind of mental attack. What is it? Is the golden cicada getting rid of its shell the art of five elements? This Su Zijian is really not a mortal. "


    Xu Qing got up from the bed. His left shoulder tingled and couldn''t move. All the other parts were in good condition. It was OK to walk.


    Heard Xu Qing''s movement, the nurse came to take care of him immediately, pushed the wheelchair, Xu Qing said with a smile: "no need."


    Standing on the land he once deeply loved, he suddenly felt that he was connected with his motherland. Maybe he had it before, but now he has this concept in his mind.


    It''s sunny and Xu Qing is enjoying the warmth. It''s the breath of the motherland that makes him feel comfortable. The land is peaceful and harmonious, and it''s worth fighting outside.


    Yao Wenqing''s trace appears. If he fails in this duel with himself, he is bound to launch a war. He will bring back less than 300000 troops who are blocked in xiaoxilia peninsula. From summer to autumn, his troops will not lack food, and they will fight against each other. My next step should be to leave his army, which is still alive and dead. By then, it will be full of blood. General Fu Shengyi and his own ghost troops will take part in this battle.


    However, I''m not in the mood to fight with him there now. In terms of command, he is inferior to general Fu Shengyi. In terms of combat effectiveness, he can''t fight shangguanyan. His focus still has to be on Southeast Asia. There are 700000 sangfu troops here. He has to fight a decisive battle and create conditions for decisive battle.


    Xu Qing is in the garden of the hospital, thinking about the next battle. There are people coming from the outside, Lengyue, Donnie, Zhu Rou, Lin Qingli, Zhang Chu, Zhao Xiaofei; Han Siyu, Xu Bingqing, Xiao Yueer; Meigu, Wu Shanchuan, Ruan Wu. They are surrounded by the No.2 Commander and the brigade commander.


    Xu Qing said, "I''m going to have a meeting with you."


    No. 2 chief raised his hand and said, "let''s not talk about the war, let''s talk about you first. The video materials of the war and the video materials of your meeting design have been sorted out, but Xiaoqing, I need you to make a report again and beat the faces of those people who make public opinions for you. I think someone is fueling the fire and the capital needs it You have a tough attitude to investigate. " With that, the chief pause, asked: "what do you mean?"


    Xu Qing said: "I mean, forget it, just clean it up for me. There''s no need to investigate. I judge that there are no bad people in China now. At most, there are some people who are on both sides. They will do whatever the circumstances are. When the war is won, they will be at ease. There''s no need to make some people panic all the time. What''s more, our local war against sangfuguo has already started. We can''t waste our energy. "The second Chief looked at Xu Qing and said, "well, boy, you are not only highly accomplished in military and combat effectiveness, but also your strategy and vision are close to us old men. This is what the first chief asked me to ask you. I''m afraid you are angry."


    Xu Qing said with a smile, "what''s my anger? I''m still afraid to explain you here. It''s hard to say if you die. If you don''t die, you''ll have a happy future. Chief, you can live a long life."


    The second Chief patted him on the shoulder and said, "I''ll go back to the capital first. Let''s have a meeting. You are still the commander in chief in foreign war. We will not interfere in it in the future. The first chief said that even if you blow up the capital in the future, we will think you have your reasons. Do well."


    Xu Qing said: "it''s not that I don''t say it. It''s Yao Wenqing. He''s a real chicken thief. He''s afraid of divulging information. If there''s any plan next time, he must inform us first."


    The second Chief didn''t say anything to Xu qingduo any more. He turned and got into his guard''s car.


    Then, Xu Qing squeezed Xu Bingqing''s hand, sighed and said, "that''s why I''m in a coma. You''re so reckless. But if you break it, the world is not complete. Besides, you''re always shining in my heart..."

 C928

    Yao Wenqing is not a free giver. He brought out 500000 soldiers from the state of Po men. On the other side of xiaoxilia Peninsula, there are 8000 people of LINGO insect eel. The Chinese commander he will face is Fu Shengyi, with 300000 soldiers, Shangguan Qiu and Lou Zhao, with 20000 troops of guihao.


    Yao Wenqing looked at the real map coldly, talked to himself, then closed his eyes for a moment, and said: "there is no war in Northeast Asia, Hu returned one day to build the western war zone, Northeast Asia can not organize effective forces, so what we are facing is 320000 Chinese troops, 700000 sangfu troops in Southeast Asia, we can seriously fight in xiaoxilia peninsula Fight with Xu Qing. "


    Yao Wenqing said: "Xu Qing''s method of military impermanence is flawless in character. In order to win, he can play all kinds of strange tricks. He can do impossible things without any defects. It seems that I have no chance of winning."


    "However, my goal of Yao Wenqing is not to win, but to kill more people. I won''t give you any chance to sneak attack. How can you fight? I''m waiting for you to hit me. What do you do? If you don''t come, I''ll set up camp here. What do you do? You can''t live without Yao Wenqing''s food and drink. I don''t have a move. How can you break my move? "


    "In the Middle East, I''ve trained another million soldiers. I don''t want territory. I''ll let them stay. If you fight me, I''ll fight back. If you don''t fight me, I''ll stay. What can you do?"


    "Yerkaski has a good saying that there are so many enemies. It doesn''t matter if you kill one less than the other. Are you angry that I will fight for the life of one of your soldiers instead of two of my soldiers?"


    -


    the temperature in Guizhou is not low. Xu Qing is staying in the yard with us, and the ghost troops are not here. They have no intelligence, but they don''t have any feeling of closing their eyes. In fact, it''s not a meeting, it''s just a chat.


    Xu Qing sighed and said, "Wan''er and Wen San, I haven''t seen each other for some days, and you won''t help me stop them."


    Leng Yue said in a soft voice: "Su Zijian is a bit abrupt down the mountain. They have to go back to see why master Su Zihou didn''t keep up. This matter has been spread in the river and lake. All the heroes in the river and lake say that master Su Zihou may be dead."


    Xu Qing''s face is dignified. Su Zihou can''t die now, because there is no one who can take their place in the world. The Huaxia sect association can suppress Shennongjia with the help of the military. But now the military can''t be transferred back. Only Wan''er and Wen San can spare their hands to fight Su Zijian. Xu Qing gives up Shaking his head, he said: "we don''t care about Su Zihou and Su Zijian. I judge that Yao Wenqing will be in xiaoxilia peninsula. If he wants to be our thorn in the eye, he will also order the soldiers in the Middle East to set up defense instead of attacking."


    The brigade commander, who had little to do with Xu Qing, but had a lot to do with Xue Fei''s family, asked, "why?"


    Xu Qing said: "because Yao Wenqing has been scared by me. The strongest point I use is always to attack later. Even if I take the initiative to attack, I will drive them away and wait for the opportunity to annihilate them. The best way for him is to hold still. If we fight, they will die."


    Zhu Judo: "fat master doesn''t believe which position he can hold! We didn''t have a city that we couldn''t break. "


    Xu Qing said: "this is my judgment, there is no specific information, but from the beginning of the war, I think Yao Wenqing is the only one. We can completely despise them strategically. If we really hold our arms still, we will take action to control them and get to a favorable position. If we can fight for them to move, we can fight them back."


    Donnie said, "what about us?"


    Xu Qing said: "in addition to the six of you, Bingqing and I will take Wu Shanchuan and Ruan Wu. Bingqing and Shanchuan are experienced in this kind of underground battlefield. Siyu, you and xiaoyueer are looking for something they like to do in China. Help me take good care of Xiaocheng, Xiaoche, Yangjin and our Zhihan girl. If we are not here, we must give our children a home. Meigu, hehe, or Meigu, I need you to go back to the northwest to see the trend of zongmen. Is it wrong? "


    Meigu said with a smile, "what am I wronged about? I''ve been working for half my life, and I''m very happy that I can live a stable life with your protection. The investigation news is nothing more than moving my ears. Mei Lanting is very good. "


    Xu Qing said: "we should learn more about the form of Meigu. Tagore said that when we love the world, we live in this world. We are used to fighting all day. We are used to life and death, and we are used to joys and sorrows. But I hope you will believe in hope and never abandon love at any time."


    It seems that Xu Qing really didn''t pay attention to Yao Wenqing. After a few words about the war, he stopped talking about it and talked about some philosophical things with you.


    Later, Xu Qing said, "if you''re hungry, let''s eat something together. We should go wherever we want. Our next step is to go to Southeast Asia, old Burma and Thailand. Don''t worry. All the difficulties have passed. The next step is to have a land and water meeting. But one way, none of you are allowed to get close to this Shennongjia. Shennongjia is now a dangerous area comparable to Bermuda and Atlantis. "After dinner, everyone broke up. They didn''t cry as much as they did when they were young, because they all knew that the difference now was for better together in the future.


    Three days later, Xu Qing left the hospital and went back to his home. Soon someone came to clean up the destruction of a battle. His home was still that one, but things were different.


    Xu Qing with his daughter sitting in front of Xue Lan''s grave, a sad face, life and death two boundless, do not think about, since unforgettable, thousands of miles of solitary grave, nowhere to say desolate, Xu Qing said: "daughter, miss your mother?"


    While burning paper money, Xu Cheng said: "yes, my mother must miss us, too."


    Xu nodded, with his fingers off a drop of water stuck in the corner of his eyes, no longer speak.


    But the little girl didn''t shed a tear. She picked up the sacrifice and ate it. She leaned on the tombstone as if she were in her mother''s arms. She quietly looked at Xu Qing''s state and said, "grandma took me to shaming temple to make a vow. Where''s an old monk who was always drunk and told me a story about a young man carrying a big burden to find a big one Teacher, asked the master, I am so lonely, so painful, so helpless, so tired, my shoes are broken, my hands are broken, why can''t I find the sunshine I want? The master asked him, what is in the package? Young people say that they can only come here with the pain of every fall, the crying after the injury, and the troubles when they are lonely. Later, the master took the young man across the river and carried the boat. The master asked him to carry the boat. Of course, the young man couldn''t carry it. The master said that when crossing the river, the boat was useful. After crossing the river, he had to put down the boat to drive, otherwise it would become a burden. Dad, the drunken old monk wants to tell me that pain and loneliness are useful for life, but if you can''t forget them all the time, they will become a burden. Dad, why don''t you just remember the happy days with your mother instead of being sad? "

 C929

    Xu Qing and his party set foot on the journey again. They changed into combat clothes and equipment, armed with live ammunition. There were seven people in Xu Qing, three people in Xu Bingqing, and ten people in a row. When they boarded the warships of the South China Sea fleet, they even stepped in the same width.


    The left behind Marines saluted them together. Xu Qing and his party shouldered half of the country''s security, and no one dared not respect them.


    To appear in front of the masses and soldiers in military uniform in non wartime is like a guard of honor. In other times, they still don''t have many rules. Warships are rippling along with the waves. We all shut our eyes and adjust our mentality. From the front battlefield to the enemy''s rear battlefield, from the plot to the plot, they have to get rid of their hegemony.


    Including Xu Qing, he couldn''t change his status immediately. He was like an actor trying to adjust his expression, state, 18 kinds of musical instruments, and all kinds of professional information. He took them out and reviewed them. What''s his status in Southeast Asia? During the war years, what identity was the most active in Southeast Asia? It must have something to do with the drunkard, or be a little white face and hook up with little girls from all over the world? It''s also possible. Together with the war, these people who want to paralyze themselves in troubled times are left with wine, money, and food. In a word, the ancient Chinese.


    Xu Qing and everyone said: "I go to a bath as a waiter, such a place, there are all kinds of education, all kinds of immortals can not avoid a place."


    Donny thought for a moment and said, "it seems to be the most feasible way, but where shall we go? It''s not easy to stand up. "


    Xu Qing said, "it''s really no good. Let''s open one by ourselves." After that, he shook his head and said, "no, you can''t open a place like this. If you don''t fake it, you can''t win other people''s trust. If you fake it, you''ll break the military law. You can''t do it."


    Xu Bingqing said: "wine, sex and wealth means eating, drinking, whoring and gambling. The gambling house can''t get the news. The bath center violates discipline. Open a restaurant. Xu Qing, your food is also good. Moreover, in this era, there are many people who can''t have a stable meal. "


    Xu Qingxi said, "it''s a good idea. Let''s open a hotel and use the end of autumn and winter to accomplish this."


    Xu Bingqing got up and said, "I have a friend named Yang Wenrong. There is a restaurant in old Burma and Thailand. When I was mixing with Shanchuan in this generation, I met her and I didn''t know if she was still alive."


    Xu Qing some strange, "your friend, how never heard you mention?"


    Xu Bingqing said: "I was a playmate when I was a child. My family was in business. When the business failed, my family came here. An unimportant figure never said that we could use her hotel, which covers an area of 1000 square meters, two floors, with a yard in the back. We can be an underground intelligence station. "


    Xu Qing took out his computer and flipped through the map. Xu Bingqing pointed out the location and created a real map. He looked at it and said, "it''s really a place where the three educations and nine streams converge. Instead of going to Fujian and Vietnam, let''s go directly to the intersection of old Burma and Thailand. Let''s inform daiman, Rujin, Jiang Shangwu, Lin Tao and Hong Jian, and let them take their troops to fight a field near old Burma and Thailand. Let them remember that they are not regular troops, they are a group of hungry wolves. "


    Donnie leaned over and laughed. "It''s time for Ditui to say that you''re not kind again."


    Xu Qing said: "no, I don''t believe he doesn''t live as well as my daughter. Let''s take a speedboat and find a Sanfu base to carry it."


    At the intersection of the old Burma and Thailand, there is a three no matter zone. Before the war, it used to be a special economic zone, but now it has become a place inhabited by dragons. Even the sangfu people can''t open up the situation. Anyone who wants to destroy the extremely strange stability here will have to die. Therefore, Yang Wenrong, Xu Bingqing''s friend, is still alive, but he doesn''t live well, Xu Bingqing Yang Wenrong, a young girl of the same age, is very old. She has a lot of smoke on her body. Her face is covered with thick powder, and she can''t cover up the wrinkles ravaged by years and men. At the moment, she is waiting for the next meal at the door of her hotel.


    Unfortunately, the men who come and go are not willing to stay on her for a second.


    Why is that? When she was in middle school, her parents were sentenced to death for their crimes. She became angry and became a foreign citizen. She said a lot of things that keyboard man had to say. Xu Bingqing didn''t want to mention her because she really looked down on her playmate.


    The last time he came here, Yang Wenrong said, "Oh, why did you come here? Aren''t you the first lady? "


    At that time, she was really free and rich. She raised a group of mercenaries with money. She wanted to do whatever she wanted, but now she can''t.


    There are rules in this street. You can burn, kill and plunder. You can do anything, but you can''t kill and plunder the land openly. Because the underground forces here know very well that the war will be over sooner or later. After the war is over, there must be a certain order in order to be stable. They can take the lead in development and have a more say than other regions in the future.


    Xu Qing is here. There are ten people in his party. They don''t dress up and no one will recognize them. In this era, everyone is familiar with an actor and a star. How many people will remember a leader''s face so clearly?Dressed in military uniform and without the national flag, they only thought it was a foreign mercenary tired of fighting.


    Xu Qing called this plan the "hundred day plan". The purpose of this plan is to fight a big battle here on February 1 next year and completely eliminate the sangfu army around China. Today is the first day. They have a lot to do.


    Yang Wenrong''s house is dilapidated. There are cobwebs everywhere. It can blow two layers of ash at one blow. However, the main structure is quite stable. If there is another advantage here, it is that the buildings here are very solid. The steel and concrete are absolutely up to the standard.


    It''s a day. There are a lot of pedestrians on the street, some of them buy and sell, creating a kind of false prosperity. There are armed people walking back and forth on the street, and there are killers in the dark. Every shop around, even every stall, has no less than 100 guns behind them. An area with three million people is equivalent to three million troops. Fortunately, he is very lucky Are we not under the unified leadership of a certain force, or we will not have heroes in troubled times?


    This is all from Zhu Rou''s recitation. Xu Qing responded to him: "the general trend of the world, if it''s a city in China, there will be a modern Zhao Kuangyin."


    Xu Qing and his party of ten people drive a truck toward the destination. Zhu Rou drives the car. Xu Qing and others sit on the weapons in the basket. They have all kinds of individual weapons. The most lethal ones are two dual anti-aircraft machine guns.


    Their arrival attracted the eyes of the people around them. They looked at the women in the car, their eyes were bright, and their saliva was about to flow out when they looked at the weapons in the car. Finally, someone came to get in the way.


    One old man and one young man ran around on a horse. The old man chased after them with an AK47. Finally, the old man pointed his gun at them. Xu Qing decisively drew his gun and killed the man with one shot. Everyone stood up from the car and killed people with guns. They saw too many people, who and who were the same wave and who were the same They can smell what they don''t need to look at and what they can smell.


    These individuals, where can they be the opponents of Xu Qing?


    It was only one of the forces that attacked them. It was their own hands. The other forces were just watching the fun.


    When Xu Qing got out of the car, another man rushed up. Xu Qing pulled out his saber and cut off his head directly. Then he said with no expression: "dear friends, we just want to open a restaurant here and live a safe life for a few days. We don''t want to grab territory from you. In the future, you are welcome to eat in my restaurant. We are all friends


    With that, Xu Qing left and went straight to Yang Wenrong''s place.


    Later, someone began to say, "look at their actions, they must have come down from the big battlefield."


    "Look at their eyes. Although they look in front of them, no muzzle can hide them in all directions."


    "Those who have seen the world in the north and the south, and those who have died hundreds of times, don''t provoke."


    Xu Qing didn''t come here to be a big brother with them. His task is to find and protect the Chinese secret agents and undercover agents who have lost contact with them, and help the Chinese businessmen out of the present predicament. He needs intelligence, a lot of intelligence and manpower.


    Xu Qing and his party came to Yang Wenrong''s door and saw Yang Wenrong. She saw that the man''s eyes were green. She rushed up, knelt down and said, "give me a bite to eat."


    Xu Qing shook his head and sighed, "what is a walking corpse doing alive?"


    Lengyue took Xu Qing''s hand and said, "don''t you always say that there is hope in life?"


    Xu Qing choked by Lengyue''s words and sighed, "let''s raise it first."


    In fact, Xu Qing has the heart to help her solve the pain, but he can''t do it. In this life, he has never killed an innocent Chinese.


    Xu Bingqing brought Yang Wenrong a tin and handed it to her. She wolfed it down. Not long after, Wu Shanchuan and Ruan Wu came out and said, "it''s a big place. There''s no one else."


    Xu Qing looked around and said, "something''s wrong. How can no one rob such a big house when a madman with no power to bind a chicken is guarding it?"


    Xu Bingqing said: "it''s not allowed to kill people and rob land here. Maybe, all sides are waiting for her to die naturally."


    Xu nodded and said, "maybe that''s the reason. So, we''re here and we''re staring at each other. Let''s get the stuff and the gold in first, find some workers on the spot, decorate and clean up. "


    Zhao Xiaofei picked up a box of gold and put it at the door. At the same time, the gun was also set up on the second floor. Zhao Xiaofei called out: "find someone to decorate. Those who have the ability to make money will die of cheating!"


    People died for money, birds died for food, soon someone came, professional people, brought wood, and all kinds of decoration tools. However, there are also some people with weapons in their toolbox. How can they escape Zhao Xiaofei''s eyes? A group of yellow skinned people, native to Southeast Asia.


    Zhao Xiaofei put Tang Dao on the box of this group of yellow skin people and said: "boy, dare you open the box? If you don''t open it, the hotel is open. You are welcome to have a drink and a small dish. If you open it, it''s a fatal matter. Think about it carefully... "

 C930

    The yellow skin leader looked at Zhao Xiaofei, the knife in his hand, and the team of ten people with guns. He grinned and showed his yellow teeth. He opened the box, which was full of equipment. There were more than thirty of them.


    Open the box, they quickly want to take out the equipment inside, but they haven''t had time to reach out, gunshots everywhere, more than 30 people''s eyebrows in a minute more than a blood hole.


    Zhao Xiaofei didn''t do it himself. He looked at the corpses all over the ground and carried a box of equipment in without expression. A box of gold was lying at the door, but no one dared to move.


    Xu Qing led the team here for less than an hour, and had already solved two groups of people. Those who want to bully people naturally have to weigh up.


    The workers are working hard, cleaning, plastering cement, laying floors and decorating walls in an orderly way. The yellow gold is cold in their hands, but it''s hot in their hearts. If they have real interests, they will have real work. As for whether they can take their money back safely, it''s another matter.


    Xu Qing''s backyard is about 300 square meters. The geology is very good. You can open an underground contact point to put Xue Lan''s equipment in order.


    There is a dry pool next door, which can fill in all the soil. Xu Qing asked Zhang Chu to quickly outline a design drawing. When the front desk was finished, they wanted to quickly open up the 300 square meters of underground space.


    Taking advantage of this time, Xu Qing turned on his computer and looked at general yerca''s achievements in Europe. He had already led the team to fight in Europe. This boy was good at learning. The army was in the rear and only sent a small group of troops to attack. It was like a pile of thorns growing on an iron ball. Rezder wanted to fight a decisive battle. Unfortunately, even if he was a lion, he could not start.


    America is also fierce. It is throwing bombs at the position of the European army almost every minute. It is worthy of being the first and second in the world. It is only a few days before it reaches its home that it can reach a strategic stalemate and push forward layer by layer.


    Xu Qing calculated that this war may be known in the spring of next year.


    Xu Qing wanted to have a rest, but in this strange place, Xu Qing couldn''t sleep and was occupied by dragons. He didn''t know the intricate relationship. He was worried that he might touch one of their rules and be attacked by the crowd. He went out of the gate and looked at the passers-by on the street. There were all kinds of skin colors and different pendants on his neck. Xu Qing was puzzled that in Southeast Asia, there was no letter No one can destroy it. For example, in Indonesia, if you want to see which family has money, you have to see which temple has been built. So many beliefs come together, why can''t you fight? They should fight against each other to keep the balance just for the sake of the order after the war? If this is true, the people in this place are more terrible than they think.


    When Xu Qinggang sits at the door and lights a cigarette, his right eyelid jumps up wildly. An unknown premonition surges up in his heart. As soon as he turns his head, he sees the little Eagle running all over with blood. Xu Qing''s heart cools, and Jiang Shangwu and Lin Tao''s team have an accident.


    Xu Qing busily picked him up, carried him to the room, and checked his injury. There were several bullet penetrating injuries, but they all avoided the organs. It didn''t matter. Xu Qing asked him to say what happened.


    Hawk didn''t let Donnie bandage him at all. He cried anxiously, "brother, help them. They can''t keep it."


    Xu Qing knew Jiang Shangwu''s position. Judging from his position, he was the quickest to go for reinforcement, so he said: "fat girl, you two will go with me, and the rest will look after the house. Hawk, you stay here. "


    In this place where the sesame and mung bean farts are bigger, the three of Xu Qing are enough. They drove for half an hour and entered an area. Along the way, there were smoke of gunpowder and a mess of villages. It can be seen that there was a chase and escape war here.


    Zhu Rou stepped on the accelerator to the end. As soon as she relaxed and stepped on it, the SUV raced 200 meters on the sand. Donnie said, "did Lao Jiang have a encounter with the enemy? Will the opponent be the Sanfu people? "


    Xu Qing said: "it must not be. The two teams of Lao Jiang and Lin Tao are both from the police. Their ability is to investigate and counter detect. If they want to hide, no one can find them. They must have encountered something they had to do before they exchanged fire. Xiaoying is a sniper. They guard at the periphery, so they have a chance to go out for help. Fat man, hurry up, these people There is no combat effectiveness against the regular army. I''m afraid none of them will come back later. "


    Some time ago, Xu Bingqing''s adoptive father Ankang came to Southeast Asia. In order to exchange a batch of grenades for a batch of Aerospace metal equipment, he was accompanied by the CEOs of several other Huaxia enterprises. However, they disappeared here. No one was alive or dead. Huaxia has been waiting for an illegal armed organization to declare responsibility for this matter, but they didn''t think it was sang Helping people do it.


    However, Ankang was attacked by the force that wanted to trade with them. It was an armed force called xuedizi with a bad reputation. Six entrepreneurs were kidnapped. In addition to Ankang, Wen Xuemin, who Xu Qing and Xu Bingqing are familiar with, and a female boss who is over 60 years old in the electrical industry. The other three are the pillars of Yuwei group.


    The blood drop armed group, a cunning rabbit, moved its nest almost every three days. It seemed that it was asking for information from Ankang and others, but it didn''t kill anyone. Finally, they got impatient and shot two Ankang assistants. When the muzzle of the gun was on the top of Ankang''s head, Jiang Shangwu led the team to open fire and rescued the four Ankang people. But they put their own team into the attack of hundreds of armed elements.On the way, Xu Qing sends a message to Hong Jian, asking him to send a helicopter to come over and take the retreat. Just leave. Xu Qing has no time to play with them.


    Soon, Xu Qing heard a faint gunshot in the distance, needless to say, the location of Jiang Shangwu''s firefight.


    Xu Qing and Donnie put on their bulletproof vests, bullet clips and assault rifles, while Zhu Rou carried a rocket launcher and M134 heavy machine gun and rushed to the crossfire position.


    As long as you wear a sight glass, the effect of the 06 assault rifle is the same as that of the sniper gun, because the enemy sniper in the war years is at least 800 meters.


    Donny quickly went up to the top of the mountain, killed an enemy sniper with a knife, looked along the sight glass, and said: "brother, you can advance to the enemy''s position of 50 meters, they have surrounded the village, they don''t look at their back at all."


    After Xu Qing approached, he saw a group of three or four hundred people surrounded by a mob. He ordered: "fat man, fire at the densest position!"


    "Good!" Zhu Rou picked up his M134, got up and pulled the trigger. In only 20 seconds, a pile of bullets tied to Zhu Rou''s body was finished. In these 20 seconds, the enemy''s periphery was in a state of disrepair. Xu Qing rushed down, tore open the enemy''s mouth, and cried, "I''m Xu Qing. I''m breathing. Come out and beat these grandchildren."


    Downy sniped in the distance. After three bullets were finished, the enemy lost 100 people. She threw her assault rifle behind her back, picked up an M24 sniper gun left by the enemy''s body, and continued to shoot at the enemy. Xu Qing three people beat 300 or 400 people away. Even if Xu Qing didn''t come, any platoon of Chinese regular army could break them up.


    At the moment, Hong Jian also sent an armed helicopter. They had to run.


    Xu Qing changed the cartridge clip, closed the insurance, entered the village, saw King Kong holding a gun at an entrance, saw Xu Qing, tears came down, he roared: "brother Xu, Captain Jiang died, Captain Lin Tao died, and Fang Qiong died."


    Xu Qing body a shock, way: "you tell me, who is still alive."


    "It''s just me and the wolf."


    Xu Qing''s eyes turned red and said, "where''s the little bird?"


    Xu Qing didn''t wait for him to answer. He quickly went inside. He saw the neatly placed bodies. They were all his brothers, Jiang Shangwu, leopard, parrot, hyena, Lin Tao, Fang Qiong. What battle did they fight? Why did they all sacrifice?


    Xu Qing saw the little bird in Wen Xuemin''s arms. He went forward and took the little bird''s hand. There was also the temperature. Xu Qingrou said in a soft voice, "where have you been shot? It''s OK."


    Wen Xuemin tearfully said: "heart."


    Military and police sacrifice, rarely shot in the heart, because that is the key defense place of bulletproof vest. Xu Qing saw that the female boss of the electrical industry was wearing a small bird''s bulletproof vest.


    Xu Qing looked at Ankang and his assistant, at Wen Xuemin, at the female boss, at the silent wolf with blood red eyes, and at King Kong. He couldn''t say anything.


    Gray wolf whispered: "Damn, there are so many hard battles. I didn''t want a hair of my own. The boat capsized in the sewer and was cleaned up by a group of armed men from Temo. Brother Xu, when reporting to the police, can you say that we died when we were fighting with the Devils? Don''t die of saving someone. We can''t afford to lose that person. "


    Xu qingmo was silent. Wen Xuemin choked: "Xu Qing, officer xiaoque asked me to tell you, don''t be too sad. She has lived enough and is worth it."


    Xu Qing stretched out his hand to fiddle with the little bird''s hair and said, "no, they can easily take you four away. How can they leave without beating?"


    Wen Xuemin pointed to the distance and said, "if you go there and have a look, everything will be clear."


    Donnie came over and said, "there are 70 local people there, and about 20 of them are still alive. The rest are children who have their heads cut off, adult men who have been hanged, and women who have been ruined by this organization have their limbs cut off."


    Gray wolf said: "the captain couldn''t see it, so he opened fire to attract the attention of these people, but we didn''t hit them."


    Zhu Rou took off her helmet and knelt down in front of Jiang Shangwu and his party. They were all their old friends and brothers who had been together from the very beginning.


    Director Liao soon called Xu Qing. He yelled, "Xu Qing, what do you do for food? Lao Tzu gave you the best team, and they died like this. They are not Lao Tzu''s best team, they are the best investigators in China. How did they die in Southeast Asia? Xu Qing, how did you lead the team? "


    After listening to director Liao''s roar, Xu Qing said, "it''s my fault. I will avenge them. There will be no one alive in Southeast Asia who holds guns." Xu Qing spoke very quietly. Leaning against the wall, Donny looked at all this indifferently. She understood that Xu Qing was angry

 C931

    Xu Qing hangs up director Liao''s phone and leans against the wall. No matter how cruel the scene is, he has seen it. For more than ten years, which day has he not considered an endless war? On which day did he not collect corpses for Chinese soldiers?


    It''s just that this is a vicious Southeast Asia. If it''s your own business, you should be in charge of it. However, Jiang Shangwu is in charge of it because he is a policeman. He can eliminate all bad people and protect all good people.


    Xu Qing''s eyes were blurred, and he remembered that at first he saw Jiang Shangwu as a upright man. He and his team helped him through the first difficulty in coming to Beijing. In fact, he forgot many details. Only the wine after coming back from the zhuomu defense war, Xu Qing still remembered. He murmured: "I remember what I said. I made up a new year''s wish, I said, I hope all of us here, brothers for the country and the people, continue to live well! For those brothers who have died, keep our country! Lao Jiang, you old boy, you don''t mean what you say! Don''t you know how many jin you are? If the egg hits the stone, you should tell me in advance. The eagle will go back and forth. Even if I have the ability of blinking, I can''t save you! A group of smelly men, even if they die, return them to me and get rid of the little bird. You don''t know how rare I am. If I can''t see it, I will die. "


    The more Xu Qing thought about it, the more entangled he became. Ruth, Chen Xiaodian, each of them died in a magnificent and upright manner. How could Jiang Shangwu and his family die in such a poor way? When they were in the most dangerous situation, they could all survive safely. How could they be killed by these scum who couldn''t even support the regular army?


    More than ten years later, they are old and their mobility has been declining for a long time. But why can''t they wait for themselves to come? It''s better to avenge these people at that time!


    Xu Qing kept his breath in his heart, and his mouth turned red until Hong Jian''s armed helicopter came. He stood up and told the soldiers to send their bodies back home. Then he said angrily, "let daiman find out where this blood drop is. I want to bite their bones inch by inch."


    There are only three people left in the two excellent crime teams. Xu Qing''s psychological adjustment is like a dream. But what? After all, it happened.


    Xu Qing used to fight against illegal armed organizations, so he had to give up his strength. But now, ghost has to find a few people. Isn''t that easy and pleasant? Their old nest is in a mountain forest. It''s very well hidden. But in the face of Xu Qing''s revenge, they can''t hide even if they dig three feet. There are at most 300 people in xuedizi''s old nest, but Xu Qing has transferred eight hundred ghosts from Rujin. What kind of hand is this?


    He personally led the team into the enemy camp, roared angrily: "give me a living, use fire to suppress them."


    Xu Qing was at the front end. He didn''t hold a knife or a gun. He was carrying a baseball bat. When he saw one, he caught up with it and pulled it towards him. One stick broke his leg, another broke his waist, and another broke his spine. He put the man here. Xu Qing immediately went to find the next target.


    There was no time for xuedizi''s quick attack. A mob wanted to escape from the back mountain, but they saw a burly man who looked like the ancient god of war. He carried an M134 and gave them a cold smile. He pulled the trigger and sent the bullets under their feet. He picked up a pile of gravel and killed them They were forced back.


    When the bullets were finished, Zhu Rou raised her shoulder gun behind her and started firing while shouting, "get back to me!"


    Only a quarter of an hour after the battle started, there was only one building where the leader of xuedizi was. A Southeast Asian man came out. He had black hair, deep eye socket, and was very thin, but his muscles were very hard. His long nose hair was stained with hard snot, and his teeth were stained with yellow to black tartar. He looked down and cried, "brother, which team are you from? Do we have any grudges? "


    Xu Qing looked at him and went straight over. On the third floor, Xu Qing jumped up and stood in front of the man. There were bodyguards around him who wanted to fight. One of them was kicked out by Xu Qing and broke a wall. The man had become a pile of meat.


    When Xu Qing looked at the man, his eyes would burst out. Xu Qing grabbed his hair and threw him down from the third floor. Loosen the soil, you can''t kill yourself.


    Xu Qing jumped down and picked up his hair again. The man wanted to fight back and reached out to Xu Qing, but Xu Qing pinched his finger. Xu Qing gritted his teeth and said, "don''t move."


    The man was still showing his teeth. Xu Qing pinched his fingers and said in a voice as if from the region, "I told you not to move!"


    The man screamed, "if you kill me, you''ll never get the metal you want."


    Xu Qing said: "I''m not rare! The ghost runs to the soldier to listen to the order, chop


    Eight hundred people escorted three hundred people. They pulled out the sword behind them and executed the execution of the three hundred blood drops. Looking at the man shaking, Xu Qing said in a fierce voice: "I''m not here to ask for things, I''m here to revenge!"


    Xu Qing took out the rope, tied him up, hung him on a tree, and cut his flesh 18 times in a row. Xu Qing angrily said, "hang up their heads for me, leave words, and say, kill my brother, kill him!"It took only two hours for Xu Qing to take revenge, revenge, but the brothers never came back.


    After getting all the equipment of this organization, the ghost soldiers will expand the territory nearby and occupy the mountain as the king. The ghost and ghost are rooted here and become the most powerful organization here.


    Xu Qing takes Ankang and others back to the street. The hotel has been almost renovated. The working ability of these people is really good. It''s a pity that the circuit here is poor, and the power is often cut off, such as at the moment.


    Xu Qing couldn''t see their sad appearance, so he let them stay beside Rujin and daiman and use war to make up for the loss of comrades in arms.


    So there are still ten of them here in Xuqing. There are four more in Ankang. Father, daughter and best friend meet again. They are very happy. However, this is not a place to allow others to be happy, because they can''t figure out how Xuqing feels about those people who have hindered Jiang Shangwu.


    But Xu Qing did not mention the useless. He asked directly, "Mr. an, if you can come here to do business, you must have your own network. I need to understand the complicated organization here. We have to save the Chinese people from sanguanzheng. Foreign people can also be brought back as long as they are talents."


    Ankang said: "I do have my own circle here, but they are all business talents. There are Chinese here, but they are all horsemen. I think real talents are dealing with drug dealers. I don''t know much about this circle. "


    Xu Qing said: "what''s the profit of doing business in Southeast Asia? Their pillar industry is tourism. How much can they earn by exporting some fruits? It''s all underground business chain. Otherwise, how can you sell the grenades here? You tell me what you know first, and finally there''s an opening. "


    Xu Qing''s words are like an order, which makes it uncomfortable for him to treat Xu Qing as a child. No matter what, he is also Xu Bingqing''s foster father.


    However, Ankang also knows to follow Xu Qing''s instructions, because he knows that Xu Qing''s task is to solve the 700000 sangfu people in Southeast Asia, which is a big move.


    At two o''clock in the morning, Xu Qing and his family had been here for 14 hours, and no one was resting. Ankang wrote out the relationship diagram. The old man could no longer resist the intensity of his work and fainted. Xu Qing, like heaven and earth, coldly asked people to lift him down, and asked Donnie to print the photos provided by Ankang to outline the relationship network.


    At first glance, this is a normal network, but the relationship between the two companies is not so comfortable. Xu Qing said: "this taxi company has little money to do with this tourism company. It should be a community of common destiny. Moreover, the tourism company should pay certain remuneration to the taxi company. Why is it a taxi What about the money for the tour company? "


    "Is it difficult that the tourism companies provide the rental companies with what they need?" Xu Qing focuses on Ba song, the boss of the travel company, and Sonica, the taxi company. These two men, who are nearly 50 years old, have some skills.


    Xu Qing said: "contact the comrades in Yunnan to see if they have ever sent undercover agents to these two companies. In addition, integrate the undercover information sent by them in the past 30 years and send it to me. The Sixth Army has been looking for the missing undercover personnel. The more we look for them, the more we find them. This is an abominable place. "


    Donny said, "OK, I''ll do it now."


    Xu nodded and said, "well, let''s have a rest and make sure we are in good condition."


    On the first day, we finished a lot of things. After everyone fell asleep, Xu Qing didn''t rest and went to lie on the roof to watch out for someone''s sneak attack.


    Under the starlight, Xu Qing took out a pen and sketched it on a piece of paper placed close to his body. When he finished writing, he was about to put it away. Xu Bingqing came forward and asked, "what do you write?"


    Xu Qing then handed the paper to her, and Xu Bingqing unfolded it, with rows of names on it, "Xue LAN, ah Qing, SM, Yu Huiyan, Rick, an Zihao, Yun Shitian, Jiang Shangwu, leopard, parrot, hyena, Lin Tao, Fang Qiong, xiaoque."


    Xu Bingqing, with a sour nose, said: "they are all heroes who died in this war. And Ruth, Chen Xiaodian and Shi Gandang. "


    Lying on the roof with his hand as the pillow, Xu Qing said leisurely, "Ruth and a little bit of them are deep and unforgettable, but in this war, more and more people have died, more and more frequently and more intensively. I''m afraid I can''t remember them..."

 C932

    Early the next morning, those workers with backgrounds came to work. There were many people, and they were not lazy. The work that took a week to complete in China might come to an end today. The whole decoration was in warm colors. Xu Qing wanted to give a little warmth to the people who had no way out in the war years.


    When Xu Qinglin went out, he explained to Tang Ni: "after sorting out the information of agents from China, the salary of these employees can be doubled. In addition, the food and drinks we need can be transported by Hong Jian. The underground contact point in the backyard is planned by Xiao Chu, and then the ground can be moved. "


    After explaining this, Xu Qing went out. He didn''t drive or carry weapons. He walked in this place where he avoided the war but exposed the evil of human nature thoroughly. I''ve never been a spy for so many years, and I don''t know if I can act like one.


    By the side of the road, Xu Qing saw the car of sunica''s taxi company and waved to stop it. After getting on the bus, the driver looked up and down at Xu Qing in the rear-view mirror and asked, "where are you going?" in Southeast Asian language Of course, the front also added a classic, "brush my drop card!"


    Xu Qing just looked at him and stopped looking at him. He said, "help me find a reliable travel company. I want to go around here."


    ¡°OK£¡¡± The driver was very enthusiastic. He took Xu Qing around and went to a relatively developed city. On the street, Xu Qing saw the sangfu people who occupied the place without firing a single shot. They walked on the street with guns and live ammunition. Perhaps they were taught by the national resistance in World War II. They did not use the strategy of annihilation against the local people. They lived and worked in peace and contentment. Except for holding military power, everything belonged to them It''s under the control of the local authorities. The Sanfu people are really in a hurry. No matter where they occupy, they treat the war as their own country.


    When Xu Qing saw sang Fu people, there was always a sense of killing. He really wanted to go out and kill a few people, but Xu Qing understood that if he couldn''t bear it, he would make a big plan.


    Xu Qing was sent to Basong''s travel company. When he got off the car to give money, Xu Qing threw a gold bar directly to the front seat. This time, all the gold bars he brought out were transported away in Malaysia. Most of them were handed over to the state, and the state gave part to itself. It was a considerable amount. His hand was gold bars. Don''t Xu Qing feel distressed? Of course, a gold bar is enough for a Chinese family to live for five or six years.


    However, the money spent in Southeast Asia today will sooner or later be paid back to us by 10 billion times.


    And he did it just to leak money. The driver said, "it''s not so much."


    Xu Qing said, "keep it. I''m poor and only have money left."


    Sure enough, when Xu Qing got out of the car, the driver began to call the people of the travel company and said, "the man who just went in has an incalculable wealth. His backpack must be full of gold. Try to squeeze out all his money."


    Xu Qing, carrying a bag of gold bars and a mobile phone with various financial accounts, swaggered into the hall of the tourism company. The staff warmly received the tourists who didn''t even have to pass the security inspection. The people of the tourism company were not afraid of the dangerous goods brought by tourists. As soon as Xu Qing came in, he felt that no matter what dangerous goods the tourists brought, they were not as dangerous as the tourism company .


    A waiter in formal dress came forward and nodded, "are you alone, sir?"


    Xu Qing pretended to be a son of a rich family, with his nostrils in the air, and said, "can''t you see? It''s interesting for your mother to come out to play and meet a fool! "


    The waiter was not angry. He said, "do you want to have a rest today or go out with the group today? There happens to be a team to play in the sea. Then we''ll go and live in the Seaview Room. "


    "They also go to the sea to play. All the routes are controlled by the navies of various countries, and there is blood in the sea. The sea view room is OK for laying eggs. How many stars? Do you look good? I don''t need money! " No one can say what Xu Qing said except for the second generation of the rich who were not strictly disciplined.


    The waiter looked at Xu Qing and said with a smile, "there are girls. They look good or not. People have different eyes. But you don''t need money. You can have what you want."


    Xu Qing suddenly happy, said: "this I love to hear, where can I wait?"


    The waiter said, "you need to wait a little longer. There is a massage chair over there. We will provide you with food and drink."


    "All right, I''ll wait! However, the massage chair is meaningless. The whole girl will help me press it! By the way, help me prepare more clothes. I don''t like to take anything but money when I go out. " With that, Xu Qing takes out a small yellow croaker and taps it on the waiter''s chest. It''s a flash of light, but it''s still found by Xu Qing.


    Xu Qing was taken to the VIP waiting hall. He closed his eyes on the reclining chair to recuperate himself. His shoulder blade position was not sharp enough, so he just used the massage chair to adjust it. However, his heart was not in enjoyment. Looking at the cameras in the hall and the steps of the staff, Xu Qing saw that they all had calluses on their hands. They were all people who had played with guns, but their steps were frivolous, which shouldn''t be a mistake It''s time for a man who''s had field training.


    Half an hour later, Xu Qing got on the bus with the team. All he knew was that the destination of the bus was the coast of the Andaman Sea, which is southeast of the bay of Bengal. Since the country of Borman was smashed by the western war zone, General Hu Yitian walked here once, and this place was guarded by the Chinese Marines. There was no war, so we should travel.Xu Qing took out her mobile phone and sent a short message to Donnie, telling her not to worry about going out and doing her own business.


    They won''t worry because they all know that no one can stop Xu Qing out of China.


    Xu Qing sat next to a white woman. Looking at her figure and appearance, she looked like a European. She was a beautiful woman with blonde hair, blue eyes and red lips. Xu Qing looked at her with his spare light. She was nothing special. She was too lazy to take care of her and wasted her time. However, she found fault and accosted her, saying, "handsome boy, give me the window seat." Speaking Village English, Xu Qing recognized that this is the girl of the sun never sets empire. Xu Qing leaned against the window to see the road, but she wanted to see the scenery. How can she get out of the way?


    "Miss, I really admire you. Do you dare to sit by the window? There are wars all over the place these days. Maybe there is a sniper hiding there. Maybe the sniper''s gun goes off, and it''s in your head. Have you ever seen a person being shot in the head by a sniper? I tell you, it''s not a small hole. The sniper bullet hits your head and directly turns over your tianlinggai. Red, yellow, black, colorful, red is blood, white is brain. What''s black? It''s a bone scorched by a bullet. "


    As Xu Qing said, the girl turned green and leaned her head back subconsciously. The purpose was very simple. The sniper wanted to hit Xu Qing first and make Xu Qing happy. He also determined that this woman was a child from an ordinary family, not a soldier, not an agent, or a distractor. The girl said, "are you also a person?"


    Xu Qing put his legs directly on the back of the chair in front of him and said, "I''m a man. I''ll take advantage of everything I do. You girl, don''t you want to be punished."


    The girl said, "my country is made a mess by the disgusting rezd. It dies outside and doesn''t want to live in Europe."


    A word let Xu Qing come to interest, ask: "what kind of Europe is now?"


    "Well, every family has no food to eat, and there are men who are unwilling to fight. They are all hanged by the government. They have a beat on them, which says: I don''t want to contribute to the country, I''m a sinner. A lot of people run in areas ruled by America or Russia. Rezd is a devil. "


    Xu Qing sighed: "it''s the same as Europe in the Second World War. Rezde is so crazy. Europe has always had weapons of destruction in its hands. It''s going to make a big difference."


    During the chat, the car turned left and right. Instead of going to the seaside, it came to a factory building. Xu Qing''s eyes narrowed. Sure enough, there was a problem. There was a battle today.


    When the car stopped in the factory yard, the people on the car were uneasy and looked left and right. The driver and guide got off the car. Some people got on the car with guns, pointed to the people on the car and said, "you all get down here for me."


    The woman beside Xu Qing looks frightened and subconsciously grabs Xu Qing''s arm. The corner of Xu Qing''s mouth rises. This girl is a little like Dora, the Mafia''s eldest lady. She says, "well, what''s the matter?"


    Xu Qing calmly said: "I''ve been kidnapped. What are you doing here? Ah, but there is no safe place this year, but the war in Africa is over. You can go to Africa. Africa is so big and the population is so small. Go and settle down. What''s your name? I think you are so white, so I call you Xiaobai. Bai, in our words, it''s a transliteration, it''s called waite. It''s not good to hear. I''ll call you Witt later. Since you are a girl, I call you witts. I think of a very interesting book, "I thought you were dead". The protagonist seems to be witts, a dog. "


    The European girl stares at Xu Qing. It''s time to make fun of herself. "My name was Vites," she roared


    "Damn it! It''s all right. It seems that we are predestined Xu Qing said this to protect her safety. Moreover, Xu Qing had an idea in his heart that if the refugees could be sent to Chang''an, it would be more popular. The area of Chang''an is twice that of China. Although one Sahara desert occupies half of the country, how could the people reach one billion?! And then they will be sinicized in three generations.


    Xu Qingzheng is distracted. A yellow man has come to him. He puts his AK47 on top of his head and roars, "get off the car."


    Xu Qing sniper came, said: "next, be careful, distracted, this is next."


    A group of people were taken out of the bus in this way. When they got off the bus, Xu Qing found that the bus with 36 passengers was only seven people. At first, he didn''t notice. They were directly taken into a prison, which was more than 100 square meters. There were three or five people in it. As soon as they came in, Xu Qing focused on the woman who had been brought here. He didn''t know them Only know, there are some intersection between herself and her, specifically, she and aunt have intersection. When Xu Qing saw her, he even said "ah" in surprise. It''s really an accident.


    Robustbill Sophie, to tell you the truth, Xu Qing doesn''t like this woman. First, she doesn''t like the robustbill family. Second, she doesn''t have much judgment. She and Donnie save her and protect her repeatedly, but she always thinks that she is a threat to her safety. In her heart, she regards Murong Xinde as the Savior of the world. She can''t support Ma Dan Light white eyed wolf.Xu Qing doesn''t know why she is here, but Xu Qing knows that she left Chang''an because she killed Murong Xinde in China. When the soldiers of Chang''an cheered, she cried out that she killed her benefactor, something she didn''t know was driven out by Zheng Shaotang.


    Seeing Xu Qing''s hatred, Sophie gritted her teeth and said, "Why are you here? Shouldn''t you enjoy your high position and wealth? "


    Xu Qing shrugged and said, "I''m still thinking about your family''s wealth. Isn''t it coming to you? I used your family name in Malaysia. I click on you more


    Sophie looked at Vites beside Xu Qing and said, "you always have a knack for cheating girls. Don''t you want Dora, a European girl? Another one. "


    Xu Qing said, "why do you worry about that? It''s not you


    Sophie was annoyed by Xu Qing. She looked at the gold leaking from Xu Qing''s opened bag and said, "the people who were caught here are all rich people. There are signal frequency blockers around more than 100 kilometers. They use drugs to control people. They don''t die until they get rid of all the money in their hands and can''t squeeze any money out. Wang Ba has lived for a thousand years. You are a rich man, but you have a good life. "


    Xu Qing laughed and said, "you haven''t died up to now. It seems that your family is not bad. You are also a king of thousands and a turtle of 80000 years. "


    Sophie knew she couldn''t resist, so she didn''t make any more noise. As the enemy locked the door, Xu Qing began to walk back and forth in the cell. The iron fence, the wall, and ten more blocks couldn''t stop her.


    Xu Qing is sure that this is just a small den of thieves to make war money, but he is not sure if there are any Chinese lost agents here.


    Soon, people came from outside. They shot several elderly people on the spot. It is estimated that they found out that these people have no money. Xu Qing didn''t manage them. Anyway, the rich people who come here to enjoy themselves are not benevolent.


    Then the leader pointed to Xu Qing''s bag hanging on his shoulder and pointed to himself.


    Xu Qing, understanding, threw a bag of gold in the past and said, "it''s all yours. I don''t have it. Let it out for me. I must be grateful..."

 C933

    The leader saw that Xu Qing''s cloud was light and the wind was light, and his mouth was full of yellow teeth. He said, "are you from China?"


    Xu Qing raised his head and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Well, China has really developed well in recent years. The world is full of strife, and China is peaceful and peaceful. You probably don''t know the situation abroad. In a few days, you will know what you are going to encounter!" This leader is very proud because he has too many sweets and has never encountered any difficulties.


    When the leader finished collecting the money, he pointed to an old lady with white hair and said, "it''s not worth taking this man away."


    Xu Qingshun looks at the leader''s finger. A white haired European grandmother is kind-hearted. Xu Qingshun is moved by compassion, because he suddenly remembers that the old lady is a winner of the medical award and is not impressed. However, when Xu Qing sees Sophie, he thinks of Suya. He thinks of a photo in his aunt''s photo album, which is a group photo with her. Times have changed and she is not happy Young, the old lady is old.


    But at this juncture, Sophie suddenly fell to the ground and began to twitch. It was a symptom of addiction. Xu Qing was not very clear about that feeling. However, it was not much more comfortable than a thousand cuts. Xu Qing was stunned. The old lady had already been taken out. Xu Qingzhen had no skills to separate herself. He only yelled at the leader: "I warn you, don''t move him, be careful of regret."


    The leader didn''t say anything to Xu Qing at all, but a little horse behind him said happily, "OK!"


    Xu Qing stepped forward and pressed Sophie''s pulse. Because she was stained with this thing, she was so thin that she only had a bone shelf. Her pulse was very weak because she couldn''t eat enough. Other pulse was normal. Except for holding back and not sucking, there was no medicine to assist her.


    Xu Qing cut it dizzy with a knife. Without thinking, she would not hurt herself.


    But Xu Qing is doomed not to have so much time to save Sophie, because another group of people came out, ready to take them away.


    Xu Qing followed, because he could probably judge that these people didn''t take Sophie''s life, which showed that she was still profitable.


    A group of men and women separated, and the woman was taken to another truck. Weites was afraid. Xu Qing pinched her nose and said, "you are great. If other girls had collapsed here, you must be a soldier who has received strict military training and a heroine. You protect the woman in that truck, and I will come to meet you."


    This kind of psychological hypnosis can''t be more effective for a person who is about to collapse. Wittes even said, "OK."


    Xu Qing and several men were pressed into a truck, which was bulletproof steel plate container. They were taken up one by one. The boy who called "OK" to Xu Qing was responsible for escorting Xu Qing. As he walked, he was nagging in Xu Qing''s ear: "for the sake of being Chinese, I''ll give you a chance to live. If you die, I can''t help you. I really can''t help you Go out, because I can''t get out myself


    Xu Qing wanted to look back at the man''s appearance, but he said, "don''t look back, you want Lao Tzu''s life!" Then Xu Qing felt that there was a hard thing on his waist. Xu Qing knew that it was a pistol.


    With the door closed, Xu Qing leaned against his seat, Recalling the person who was "OK" to herself, she drew a face on the car board with a pen, then took out the mobile phone in her shoes and sent the photo to Donnie, asking her to confirm. Donnie immediately replied and sent the message to a Yunnan investigator named Shi Bi, who was photographed 15 years ago as an undercover. Later, his undercover organization was annihilated and his team was destroyed No one could find him if he died on the line, and he could not receive the order of retreat himself, so he stayed here all the time.


    Xu Qing happy way: "finally found one." Then he pulled out the gun at his waist and looked at the clip. It was full. Then he said with a happy face: "brothers, sit well, the car is going to turn over." He killed the co driver from the car. The car had no turning ability and went straight up a slope and turned over.


    Xu Qing kicked open the car door, took out the driver''s gun and cartridge clip, looked at the five or six men standing behind him, and said: "they are all old men, can''t they not shoot in this era? Besides, you can''t help shooting in your hometown. Take it up and fight with your friends! "


    These people are neither soldiers nor athletes, but at least they are men. Some people who can play with guns pick them up and follow Xu Qing.


    Xu Qing only took a few pistol clips. These people had no idea about Xu Qing, but Xu Qing picked up the transport truck and surprised them. Xu Qing followed the tire trace and found the whereabouts of weites and other women. He was ready to kill several people, travel companies and rental companies, but he did some murderous business. As for here Is there any other Chinese hero? This man named Shi Bi should know better than anyone else.


    At this moment, Vites has been taken to the destination. A woman on the bus knows where they are going to be taken and says to Vites, "this is a group of animals. They get a group of girls and choose them first. After having enough fun, we will get addicted to drugs, and then we will be sold as slaves. Everyone knows that this place falls into bassoon''s hands, that is This is the result


    "There must be a way to stop this," Wittes saidDuring the conversation, the truck stopped. Bassoon and Sonica''s armed men transported them to the place. The people below had already heard bursts of happy calls and whistles. They looked in along the gap and began to choose.


    At the moment, Xu Qingzheng is taking six or seven men to stroll on a table bridge. A foreign man yells, "there are pursuers in the back."


    Xu Qing bit a cigarette in his mouth and said, "what are you nervous about? Here comes the weapon. Come on, give me a long gun. Get down. "


    Xu Qing took the gun, leaned against a bridge pier, squatted down, shoulder target, AK47 is characterized by high lethality, strong recoil, the first shot is relatively accurate, from the second shot, the more the bullet flies, but this thing has no effect on Xu Qing.


    There are two cars and eight people in pursuit. Their equipment is a little more advanced. It''s M16. The first three bullets have almost no error. Now high-tech weapons are really fragile. If they have a little trouble, they can''t be used. They are still old-fashioned weapons.


    Xu Qing put those people in and shot them quickly. The bullet pulled out a straight line. It was only 50 meters away. Even if Xu Qing was blind, he could hit them accurately.


    Xu Qing is like a hamster, biting a cigarette and shooting one, the driver is the first to die, then the co driver, the last two, one hiding behind the door, Xu Qing shot on his feet, he transferred out, and the last one, Xu Qing ignored him, said: "go to several men, take their water and food, and then take their guns."


    Xu Qing''s strategy and calmness have influenced these men. They are not afraid. They cross mountains and grasslands without ambiguity. Western entrepreneurs can keep fit. Xu Qing quickly brings people to the front of the building, just to see that Vites and other women are taken out of the car. They are relieved and fortunately catch up.


    When Xu Qing looked around, he found that there were still baby soldiers sitting in the broad broad broad-leaved forest. They did everything. Most of all, they played roulette. The price was not low.


    Xu Qing saw a man who came out to pee. He slapped his head with his palm. Xu Qing observed again and found that the people here were too scattered. No matter how many people he could fight, he could not kill them in an instant. Xu Qing told the men behind him and said, "you can find a high point to ambush, and then the enemy will run out of it. You can fight. Hide them, and when they get close to you, you can deal with them. "


    Then, Xu Qing entered the building alone, quietly killed the enemy all the way, and then found the enemy''s arsenal. Carrying a bag of C4 explosive, quickly refitted into remote control, along with the characteristics of the building structure.


    The soldiers are bringing the girls into the room one by one. Xu Qing is not polite, one by one, just like swatting flies. Suddenly, he hears a familiar voice, turns to enter the room, and sees a Southeast Asian man tearing his clothes. Xu Qing grabs his hair and crashes into a wall.


    When Witz saw Xu Qing, he jumped up and cried. Xu Qing was still like that. He patted her on the back and said, "old sister, we can go. I''ll let you take revenge later. Take this first. "


    Xu Qing gave her a MP9 submachine gun. It has small recoil and fast shooting speed, which is what women play with.


    After taking Vites out, Xu Qing no longer hid, and shot to attract the soldiers, in case they had time to spoil the girls.


    Along the way, Vites didn''t fire a shot, but he took care of the rescued girls. When he got to the door, the soldiers had gathered together. Xu Qing threw the assault rifle in his hand, replaced it with the heavy machine gun on his back, and swept towards the gang. When Xu Qing never emptied his gun, where did they hide? Even they didn''t have a chance to shoot. Some of them hid behind the bunkers, so Xu Qing replaced the shoulder gun with a pile of earth and stone bunkers. How can he hide from Xu Qing''s gun?


    The soldiers outside no longer dare to stay outside. They all run into the house. Xu Qingxiao looks at Vites, gives her a remote control and says, "there''s a button on it. If you press it, you''ll be very happy."


    Weites understood Xu Qing''s meaning, pressed the button, the four buildings were full of C4 explosives, destroying the sky and the earth.


    Xu Qing is used to such scenes, but these girls are blinded.


    Some of them came out. Xu Qing replaced the light sniper gun on his back and happily hit those targets.


    These people are too weak. No matter how many troops they have, they are not enough to be beaten by a special forces team. No wonder they have no resistance at all, so they are occupied by the sangfu people.


    Witz saw Xu Qing''s ferocity and asked, "are you a tourist?"

 C934

    Just after the war, Xu Qing had to take a breath no matter how powerful he was. He threw all his equipment down, found a bus, and loaded everyone in. Xu Qing drank water, smoked a cigarette, vomited a foul breath, and yawned a lot. He hadn''t slept for two consecutive days.


    Witz looked at the scene outside. The smoke filled the air, the flames filled the sky, and the green place turned into a scorched earth. Xu Qing didn''t care about it and said, "little scene, when I first arrived in North Africa with some brothers, I fought in a base as big as this. There were so many battles, and I think I''m a bit fierce."


    Since ancient times, beauties love heroes. Vettes looks at Xu Qing with some admiration. He asks again, "you are not a tourist. You are here to carry out tasks. I know you well when I see you. It seems that I have seen you somewhere."


    Xu Qingle said, "who else am I? Where have you met me? "


    Vites said, "terminator and Rambo are not as fierce as you."


    Xu Qing murmured silently: "if there is a terminator in America, we will not fight rezd and Tojo today. We have to fight with robots. That''s troublesome. I''d rather fight the captain, iron man, spider man, Superman or something than the robot. Come on, help me take care of these girls. We have to go back to prison and take Sophie out. I can''t help it. I have a friendship with my aunt. It''s hard. "


    "Do you know that girl?" Wittes asked


    Xu Qing took up her shoulder and said, "I know a girl I once chased. As a result, she loves others. I killed that other person, so she hates me. "


    Vites believed it and said, "you love her so much. You kill for her."


    Xu Qing pinched Vites''s chin and said, "I don''t love her at all. I just like their money. Her name is Robles bill Sophie. Isn''t she a bit powerful?"


    At the moment, Wittes thought of the bag of gold in Xu Qing''s hand, and finally responded, "so you''ve been teasing me."


    Xu Qing still said with a smile, "when you finish the work here, you can go to Chang''an, find a piece of land, set up a farm, and live and work in peace and contentment."


    Now Vites understood. As soon as she heard about Chang''an, she understood that Xu Qing, a character who almost integrated the whole of Africa, was very fierce in a certain circle in the world. Now he looked at the man who saved himself. The more he looked, the more she looked like him. She was no longer afraid, but a little pleased. However, she knew that she could not break the secret which was put in front of the world, but the world was kept in the dark.


    When he got to the place, Xu Qing got out of the car and said, "brothers, get out of the car and fight."


    After being down-to-earth, Xu Qing walked straight inside, and there was no taboo. A man appeared in front of Xu Qing. Knowing that the comer was not good, he quickly pulled out his hand to rob Xu Qing. He aimed at Xu Qing''s eyebrow and pulled the trigger. Xu Qing quickly tilted his head and the bullet flew by. The next second, Xu Qing appeared in front of him and leveled his face.


    Then Xu Qing let out a loud roar: "Shi Bi, you give me out."


    For people here, where''s a guy named spee? But it did. All the people in their headquarters jumped out and fought back with guns. Xu Qing only used a pistol to fight his way. When Shi Bi watched Xu Qing''s action, his blood became hot. For many years, no one had ever called Shi Bi. He understood that it was the country who came to save him.


    Looking at Xu Qing''s ferocity, Shi Bi immediately takes the gun to kill the people around him, and cooperates with Xu Qing to fight inside and outside.


    This war is not difficult for Xu Qing. It''s just assembly line engineering. When Xu Qing comes, those people''s good days are over. Soon they don''t even dare to come out. Shi Bi comes to Xu Qing and salutes him. Xu Qing pats him on the shoulder and says, "who do you know who I am?"


    Shi Bi said: "I don''t know if I don''t do it. If I look at your skills, there is no one else but you. Chief, how did you come here?"


    Xu Qing said: "it''s not for you soldiers who have families and can''t go back? If you are not clear here, there is no way to start the Southeast Asia campaign. I''m quite strange. It''s reasonable to say that the state has already announced that all the lurking people will return to China and resume their lives. How come you Gang haven''t even heard anything? "


    Shi Bi said: "there are little devils here. We all know that our army will fight. Stay here to investigate the intelligence of little devils."


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "it seems that you are all connected with each other, so I can rest assured. You are all connected by one line. How can you get in touch? "


    Shi Bi said: "no matter what clothes the Chinese soldiers put on, they all have the same taste. Just one look, we can know that we are the same kind."


    Xu nodded and said, "that''s great, brother. Don''t fight alone. Follow me and find our brother one by one. Can you keep up with me? "


    Shi Bi clenched his fist to Xu Qing and said, "no problem."


    Xu Qing walks towards the building, and the masters behind him follow. These rich children and business tycoons are very happy to fight this kind of war without danger. After entering the building, Xu Qing quickly looks for survivors in the prison and brings them out. When Xu Qing finds Sophie, she is injecting herself into her arm, and Xu Qing snatches her out She fell on the ground, slapped her face and left on her shoulder. It''s preparing to leave here, because Xu Qing''s goal is not to eradicate the people here, let alone save them, but to take a chance and find the Chinese undercover. Now save Sophie and Spey at the same time, that''s it.However, where is that easy? When Xu Qinggang got out of prison with these imprisoned people, there were two trucks in front of him. At the front, there was an off-road vehicle. Xu Qinggang waved his hand. The group behind him looked for shelter. Xu Qinggang didn''t hide. He looked coldly at the people coming down in front of him and the guns in his hands. He said, "you guys, we don''t cross the river in our wells. Today I kill your people because of the reason You kidnap me. Why should I let you bully me? Today, you let me go, you continue to start from the beginning, if you dare to jump out of your teeth, you travel company, don''t mix up. "


    In front of him, he was dressed in a suit, took off his sunglasses, and took off his mask. Xu Qing was comfortable. Basong himself came, and it was much easier to do things. This is a man in his forties. He is a local aborigine. In his eyes, there are too many conspiracies, and his steps are too steady. There are Buddhist beads wrapped around his wrist. More than ten steps away, Xu Qing clearly saw the words on it, which read: "Da Mi Zong, general." Rapamyto. "


    Xu Qing began to play drums in his heart. This is a special figure of the secret sect of the state of Po men. It seems that there will be a big fight. Basong looked at Xu Qing for a moment and said, "it''s not a short time to arrange my power here. Even the sangfu people can''t help me. They are so fierce. They will kill my team. Who should I be? It''s you."


    At present, commander Zhao of the western war zone is the most feared person in the country, and Xu Qing is the most ruthless person, because Xu Qing and Qinghai residents once cleaned up the Brahmanism and broke their beliefs.


    Xu Qing knew that this son of a bitch in front of him was a dead foe to himself, but Xu Qing didn''t think he was his opponent. Xu Qing said, "you know it''s me, don''t you run?"


    Basong said: "I''ve only heard of you, but I''ve never seen you. I don''t know if you are as powerful as the legend. I want to see you. In fact, I have a good life here. I don''t want to have a grudge with you. Well, I have some disciples around me. Let them fight with you and let me broaden my horizons. Then, let''s shoot and scatter. The well doesn''t break the river..."

 C935

    Sunlight shining in the forest, such as sparkling water, breeze, bring the smell of smoke, if there is no war, here is a good place for camping.


    But look at the scene now. A truck with hundreds of people pointing guns at Xu Qing. Behind Xu Qing, there are 50 or 60 people holding guns at each other. Xu Qing and Basong stand face to face, fighting each other.


    Basong''s words are actually true. Xu Qing''s mouth is crooked. Basong looks at Xu Qing''s attitude and says, "Xu Shuai, although I kidnapped you, with your ability, you can go at any time. You should vent your anger when you kill so many of my people. You can take away all the people you rescued. I''m not asking too much, am I


    Xu Qing laughed and said, "not too much! Come on. A bunch of jugglers. "


    Xu Qing pulled Sophie, who had been put down from himself, behind him. He looked at a man who was walking towards him. He had already put on a posture. Sophie said, "I really don''t believe it. You are really like the legendary enemy of ten thousand people. With so many guns pointing at you, aren''t you afraid of being beaten into a sieve? "


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "you''ve never seen my skills. How did I snatch you out of the hands of the Northeast Asian guerrillas? I tell you, girl, although there are many of them, what the gun points at is a point. As long as I avoid ahead of time, they can''t hit me. I''ll change another place. The muzzle of their gun still points to a point. I hide and shoot one shot at a time, but they don''t fight. "


    Sophie said, "can you die without bragging?"


    Xu Qing laughed and said, "you''ll know if I''m bragging later." The man had already come up and waved to Xu Qing. The speed was very fast. In the middle of his move, Xu Qingfei quickly raised his hand and met his fist. Instead of using the hand to push the tablet, he only used his palm to support his fist. He turned his strength up and four fingers on his finger. The man screamed and his wrist was broken.


    This is martial arts master Bruce Lee''s Jeet kune do, which is specially used to intercept the enemy on the way. Xu Qing taught himself when he was a child watching the legend of Bruce Lee. Up to now, he still remembers one scene in which Bruce Lee asked the hostess, "tell me if it''s a backache or a wrist ache." The wrist hurts.


    So Xu Qing broke the first person''s wrist with this move.


    Outsiders only saw Xu Qing catch his opponent''s fist. As for what happened, they didn''t know at all. There was no real Qi leakage, and there was no brilliance. However, the opponent''s fist was enough to break the stone. But it''s no use.


    Sophie quietly looks at Xu Qing. He still has a smile on his face. Sophie wanted to hurt him a few words, but when she sees the murderous flash in his smile, she knows that Xu Qing''s killing heart is moving. She can''t help but be afraid. I didn''t dare say anything.


    The first one was abandoned by Xu Qing. He called out, "I''ll see what the next one can do."


    A man in black roared and pounced on Xu Qing. His hands clawed and scratched toward Xu Qing. Xu Qing didn''t move. He let his paws scratched toward him. He was close to his face. Xu Qing''s feet moved slightly and turned back. His paws fell from his body. Xu Qing felt strong murderous and powerful. His heart was not surprised. He had a feeling that the country of bormen had fled Some of the masters who have escaped are here. He has always believed that the inside information of the ancient warriors in the state of Po men is not inferior to that of Sang Fu. Brahmanism has existed on this planet for more than 2000 years. The famous seventy-two unique skills of China were created by Dharma. Dharma is the founder of Chinese Zen, and he is a native of Brahmanism.


    Shaolin is the best martial arts in the world. Xu Qing has reason to believe that Chinese traditional martial arts are all handed down from the state of Po men. Even Zhang Sanfeng came from Shaolin.


    Xu Qing doesn''t believe it. Most of the things we know come from martial arts novels. But Xu Qing''s eight character formula and Xingxiu step, which are in line with the Chinese Yin and Yang eight diagrams and Xingxiu, are enough to walk alone in the world. Jinglei sword, Youlong sword, Taiji, tiyunzong, and pusher are no longer the shadow of the state of Po men.


    Qingxin Jue, an internal mental skill that can accommodate hundreds of rivers, can contain the cold air that xifenglie and his grandfather have practiced for 70 years, the magic medicine of Longhushan, and the strange poison of sangfuguo. Except for the flourishing age of Tang Dynasty, no dynasty or country can create it.


    What if the man in black is the original version of the dragon claw hand? To hit him, it''s still a "quick" word. Xu Qing''s figure retreats, avoids a claw, claps a palm on his shoulder, and pushes the tablet with a heavy gesture. Even a piece of pig iron needs a hand print, let alone a person? But Xu Qing did not clap. His body was like steel.


    But he still flew out, wriggling his arm and opening a posture to Xu Qing.


    Sophie sneered at Xu Qing: "aren''t you very strong? Isn''t it possible to defeat the enemy with one move? Does it hurt? "


    Xu Qing meets a master. The girl is still making sarcastic remarks. He gets angry and knocks on her stomach. Sophie sits on the ground with a painful face and looks at Xu Qing fiercely.


    Xu Qing didn''t pay any attention to him at all. He stepped forward and held his hands round. He said, "it''s much more interesting to practice a real family than to be a mutant, but you are far from good at it! Give it to me


    The man in black rushed up and scratched towards Xu Qing''s chest. Xu Qing''s lightning generally grasped one of his fingers, pressed it to the ground, put his knees against his forearm, and lifted his hands up with great effort. With a "click", the boy''s finger was broken. Xu Qing changed his angle and broke his forearm. His strength and combat effectiveness were not good It''s one thing. Xu Qing''s strength is a ghost in the world, but his combat effectiveness is stronger, and he seldom meets an opponent. Because Xu Qing is smart and can use his brain. For example, at the moment, he sticks to the air valve of Dantian and uses the leverage principle to destroy his ability to practice Kung Fu.Xu Qing threw the man aside, shook his hand and said, "another one!"


    Xu Qing shook his head and said, "that''s a bit of bullshit. The Tiger Crane double shape is not something of your country. It''s more shameless than the peninsula!"


    In China, the double form of tiger and crane has a very powerful move. The crane flies up and down with the help of the tiger''s shoulder, and there is no place to hide. They really use this move, and finally use the real Qi. The air is surging. Xu Qing looks at the air, one underground, one foot on the ground, and soars up with the ladder cloud method. He wants to deal with the upper one first, but the lower tiger jumps up and grabs it He pulls Xu Qing''s ankle and drops him to the ground. The crane on the top falls on Xu Qing''s shoulder and hooks Xu Qing''s arms with his legs. The tiger on the bottom stabs Xu Qing with his heart. Xu Qing quickly raises his foot and kicks the tiger''s chin with his toes. Instead of landing, he hooks himself directly on the top of his head and kicks the crane''s eggs.


    Xu Qing plays this way because his overall strength is much stronger than his opponent. If it''s Nizi and Qingli playing Tiger Crane, he can''t fight head-on. He never came up with a way to crack it.


    Four of them were knocked out, and there were more than 20 others. They all stopped. Because Basong didn''t give an order, he just looked at Xu Qing, shook his head and said, "that''s all."


    Xu Qing said: "listen to what you mean, it''s not finished yet. Basong, I try not to kill experts like you today, because I''m very rare in your country''s ancient martial arts classics. I don''t know where to hide them. I have to save your life. There''s still work to do in the back. Basong, you say I''m Xu Qing, but that''s all. It seems that you still have the heart to fight against my Chinese people! " Xu Qing whistled loudly, and the sound of Hai Dongqing was heard in the air. A package fell from the air. Xu Qing raised his hand to catch it and opened the cover. A long knife was shining in the sun, and the snake scale knife was born again

 C936

    The snake scale sword originally had the spirit of the poisonous Python killed by Xu Qing. It was a murderous weapon. It was taken back to the mountain outside the mountain and used the eight heavenly Dragons of Buddhism to defuse the evil spirit. For many years, the evil spirit of the snake scale sword had become quiet and peaceful. Only the merciful Bodhisattva bowed his eyebrows, but did not subdue the four demons. Xu Wan''er knew that Xu Qing''s sword had been cut off, so she wanted to send it to him However, it doesn''t look like something used by Xu Qing. Xu Qing''s sword is made according to the shape of the "giant sword" in the ancient Wei and Jin Dynasties. It must be strong and domineering. Xu Wan''er and Wen San recast Xu Qing''s broken silver long sword and snake scale sword. With more sharpness of the silver long sword, and the blood of Xu Cheng and Xu Che''s brother and sister, Xu Cheng''s kindness and Xu Che will come true My blood.


    I thought that black, white and white would be silver gray, but I didn''t expect that it would be black after it came out. With the blood of Xu Qing''s children, the black would be covered with a light blue, which is like a layer of blue in my hair. I don''t know what the principle is. What''s more, the magic thing is that after the knife opened, Xu Wan''er and Wen San can''t lift it up and can hold it, Only Xu Cheng and Xu Che are brothers and sisters.


    Xu Wan''er thought that this Dao could only be used by his brother''s next of kin, but Hai Dongqing could drive it. This is amazing.


    Anyway, Xu Qing is bound to meet some experts in Southeast Asia. He really needs a weapon to take advantage of, so he let Hai Dongqing send it to him.


    At the moment, Xu Qing is holding the knife and feels numb and itchy. It seems that there is a current full of his body. His brain seems to be summoned by the snake scale knife. Holding it, Xu Qing feels much more comfortable. What is the first nature of thinking and existence? Nature is existence, and thinking is the most intuitive reflection of existence. When ability reaches this height, we need to integrate a little philosophy.


    Xu Qing turned the back of his hand, and a stream of air turned the grass on the ground into a pile of ashes. Xu Qing did not laugh or talk nonsense any more. He waved his hand forward to chop a knife. This was the real spirit of breaking the mountain. More than a dozen Brahmanic masters were shocked by the knife Gang, and some escaped. Xu Qing stepped out of the star step, and appeared in a place like a ghost On one''s side, Xu Qing cut the man in half.


    As soon as Xu Qing turned around, he flew to the side of the second person and stabbed him to death. He was able to kill the third person at the speed of Xu Qing, but he gave up because the main character here, Basong, had already begun to recite the eight character mantra, which caused a lot of trouble Xu Qing doesn''t want to get hurt at this time. Xu Qing uses thunder sword as a sword and flies up before the formation of Ba song''s eight character mantra. A blue airflow directly breaks Ba song''s mantra. Xu Qing leads the dragon sword again and turns his body into a dragon sword. Seeing this, Basong flies away to avoid Xu Qing''s attack. However, he only avoids thirteen swords. After that, all the 23 swords of Xu Qing fall on him. Although he is an expert, his ability is much worse than that of Xu Qing. Only by fighting two moves, Basong has been broken by Xu Qing and his whole body is full of blood On the ground, looking at Xu Qing, gasping heavily, he said, "Xu Qing, Xu Qing, you can go. After us, the well water will not violate the river water."


    Xu Qing was too lazy to talk with him any more. He stepped on his chest and cut it down with a knife. The blood was all over the place.


    Talking to Xu Qing about the conditions, his head is either bumped by the fart or squeezed by the door.


    Xu Qing''s performance scared away the rest of the people and scattered them. The people he rescued were completely stupid. Where did he come from?


    Sophie looked at Xu Qing after the victory, no time to do psychological construction to fight Xu Qing, addiction, began to yawn, began to snivel a tear, Xu Qing staring at her, said: "look at you now, and a corpse what''s the difference?"


    With that, he went back to spee and said, "brothers, let''s go!"


    Two trucks, an off-road vehicle, left this land of right and wrong. When passing by Sophie, Xu Qing picked her up.


    All the way there was nothing wrong. They got to the Sanwu area safely and got rid of the sea of suffering. Weites held Xu Qing and cried bitterly and happily, but Xu Qing was very unhappy because dozens of people who had been rescued came here. Apart from these people and his own group, the rest were drug addicts of different degrees. How to deal with them?


    Xu Qing didn''t have the time to help so many of them get rid of drugs. So Xu Qing stepped on the accelerator and took them to other places. After several rounds in Southeast Asian countries, he threw them away and let them kill themselves. Life or death depends on God''s will.


    Xu Qing only took some intact people to the hotel with Sophie.


    The hotel has been decorated and is very bright. At this moment, the task of Southeast Asia officially begins. In the evening, Xu Qing called everyone together and held a meeting.


    Seven of them are Xu Qing, three of them are Xu Bingqing, three of them are Wu Shanchuan, three of them are Ruan Wu, four of them are Ankang and Wen Xuemin, and the tycoons who are captured by the tourism company, Sophie and Yang Wenrong, two addicts, will be fine.


    Xu Qing sits on a wooden stool with a snake scale knife on the ground. Zhu Rou loves it so much that she looks around, but he can''t lift it. Then he inserts his dragon tail knife into one side and compares it back and forth. He keeps murmuring, "the dragon tail knife is too Niang, really, too Niang."Xu Qing was too lazy to talk to Zhu rou. He said, "Uncle Ankang, go back and talk business with these tycoons."


    Ankang nodded and said, "I can''t help you any more. When? "


    Xu Qing yawned and said, "now! Let''s clean up. Company commander Hong Jian is waiting for you outside. Weites, you should stay here for a while. Maybe there are some things I need your help. "


    Xu Qing didn''t speak any more. Weites thought his words were over and wanted to move. However, she found that the people here didn''t leave and didn''t dare to move. Since she came here, she didn''t dare to look directly at the people here. Her aura was too strong.


    After some people in Ankang were sent away, Vites saw some soldiers bring in a large number of food and weapons, and there was a Hong sword in the crowd. Xu Qingcai said, "company commander Hong, the leader of the tourism company has been killed by me. They have a lot of money, weapons, and some aviation metals. The sangfu people will certainly rob them. Are you ready to fight with them and take them to the east I''ll take it from you. "


    Hong Jian stood up to salute the army and said, "yes!"


    Xu Qing only said so, and then he left. Xu Qing continued: "brother Shi Bi, don''t I introduce you? I believe Nizi has shown you the information. He is a hero who lurks in Southeast Asia. After staying in such a place for a long time, his behavior will certainly change. However, I have observed him all the way, but his heart has not changed. Tell me what you know here, spee


    Shi Bi said: "Xu Shuai has told me about the mission. I know about the secret service here. Twenty people have set up their own armed forces in the southeast. In addition, I know about the whereabouts of seven people, no, eight. There are drug manufacturing industries all over the place. The supporting point of the superficial economy is tourism, but the supporting point of the underground economy is drug manufacturing. We have a brother by Sonica''s side. I don''t know his name, but I once saw him saving people. He tried to communicate with each other. He was a veteran of China. "


    "Describe what you look like," Xu said


    Shi Bi talks and Xu Qing paints. When a person''s face is on the paper, Shi Bi says it''s him.


    Donny quickly sent it to the computer for screening, but the information provided by the state did not. Xu Qing sent this person''s face to the southern theater, and the relevant departments quickly made face recognition. She was a soldier of the reconnaissance company who retired 15 years ago and was once a soldier of Xue Fei''s field army. His name is Zhen Shijie. He retired normally. Xu Qing said: "first, investigate whether Zhen Shijie has wronged the country."


    Donnie said: "brother, you are sleepy. Go and have a rest. I can finish the work here. We all slept all day without you. We are in good spirits."


    Xu nodded and said, "I really can''t carry it. I''ll go to sleep first." Xu Qing got up and patted Zhu Rou on the forehead and said, "don''t play. Cooperate with her."


    Zhu Rou drew her spirit from the snake scale sword.


    Xu Qing got up, Lengyue got up, and Xu Bingqing went out with them. There was no place for them. They were going to go back to their rooms, but they heard a cry, They walked into the room together. There were two people tied up in the room, one was Sophie, the other was Yang Wenrong. They were tied up and they had woken up, just like they were crazy.


    "Did they eat?" Xu asked


    Cold moon said: "eat."


    "Why do they smoke that stuff?" Xu said


    "It''s probably because of emptiness and pain," Xu said. For a while, Siyu was always staring at that thing in the bar, but when you come back, she''ll be fine. "


    Xu Qing sighed and said: "so, people, life must have a rush. You have to be strong inside. Have a rest. When they wake up and look back, they will understand what they have done


    Lengyue looks at Xu Qing''s back and whispers to Xu Bingqing, "he''s going out. How can he feel that he''s in a bad mood?"


    Xu Bingqing said: "how can it be good? Lao Jiang''s position in his heart is almost the same as that of Xiao Dian. Xiao Que''s girl is no worse than Xue Lan''s, so she sacrificed in a muddle. Let him be quiet. "


    Xu Qing went back to his room, took a bath and put on his pajamas. Then he heard someone knocking at the door. He opened the door and saw Vites standing at the door. Vites stared at Xu Qing''s eyes, a pair of eyes like autumn water, and said, "thank you, can I go in?"

 C937

    Xu Qing put Vites into the room, closed the door, and then watched her enter the bathroom. When she came out, she had changed a bathrobe. She stood in front of Xu Qing, pulled open the belt on the bathrobe, and met Xu Qing frankly. She said in Judo: "I''m yours to show my gratitude."


    Xu Qing''s eyes did not dodge. He was generous and did not flinch. He said, "are you sure?"


    Vites said, "I think you want me."


    Xu Qing looked into her eyes and said, "of course." Xu Qing came up to her, took her hands and said, "from the first time I saw you, I thought that you should be the most beautiful girl in Europe, right? I want to leave a perfect image in your heart. "


    Xu Qing tied up her bathrobe and said, "you should be perfect in my heart. Chang''an Congress will give you a better life, but I hope you can go back to Europe and do your part for your broken country."


    Weites hugged Xu Qing''s waist and said, "you are a charming man, the best man I have ever met. Can you take me back to Europe? "


    Xu nodded and said, "it''s already arranged. It''s my friend, Xi Yifeng. She will send you to the Russian army general. There are your people who need you to take care of." The first time Xu Qing saw her, he knew that she had noble blood, and that she must be a princess of a certain royal family in Europe. Specifically, Xu Qing did not ask more questions, and arranged for Xi Yifeng to send her to let Princess Huaxia communicate with this European princess. He and she could have some feelings, but they could not have any real relationship. World stability is the general trend, in order to avoid the crisis In the future, when there is a policy marriage, she must cut off her feelings and be grateful. For such a person, Xu Qing has to play some tricks.


    At the door, Xu Qingmu sent her away. Then she saw Lengyue coming towards her room. Looking at Xu Qing, she said with a smile, "are you waiting for me?"


    Xu Qing said with a smile, "yes."


    Lengyue turns around and enters the room. After Xu comes to the door, she hugs her in her arms. Lengyue says with a smile: "it seems that she has been seduced enough!"


    Xu Qing breathes the fragrance of her body, feels the coolness of her skin, enjoys the tenderness of her so-called ice beauty wife, and finds some consolation in her bad mood these days.


    Lengyue is really beautiful, because she is cold, no one will compare her with Xu Bing and Xiao Yueer, but from her face, there is no flaw. Xu Qing likes to conquer her lips.


    Lengyue holds Xu Qing''s chest in her hands and her eyes are blurred.


    Xu Qing looked at the tattoo on one side of her chest, a line of small words, "only Xu Qing, only one person for life." I didn''t find it before. Xu Qing said, "when did you get the tattoo? Why don''t I know? "


    Leng Yue said: "when my mother learned that you were alive, my grandmother wrote it by herself. The old man said that we are each other''s blessings. She went to shaming temple to calculate. Only I can accompany you to the end. So I''m not afraid that you''ll meet any girl, because you''re meant to be mine. "


    Xu Qing is confused again.


    The cloud temples, the flower faces, the golden steps, and the hibiscus tent warm the spring night. Later, Xu Qing fell asleep with Leng Yue in her arms. She felt at ease and didn''t dream. She fell asleep until dawn, and there was no Leng Yue beside her. But soon Leng Yue brought the food to Xu Qing. She said, "have a taste and see if you can sell it as early as possible?"


    Xu Qing sat up, looked at Lengyue and said with a smile, "a little happy."


    Lengyue also said with a smile: "my existence is not to make you happy?"


    When Xu Qing was eating, Lengyue ironed Xu Qing''s clothes one by one and sewed the loose buttons tightly. Xu Qing suddenly remembered the two mink fur cloaks Xue LAN had made for herself and her daughter. She felt a little uncomfortable and said, "Xiao Leng, I''m sorry."


    Lengyue seemed to know what Xu Qing was apologizing for. She turned back and said with a smile, "I don''t want to hear these three words in the future. The two children all called my mother. Eat quickly and welcome the guests after eating."


    "Well, I''ve done everything in my life, but I''ve never been a restaurant owner. I can have a good time."


    Xu Qing gets up and puts away his clothes. He finds that neither Donnie, zhurou nor Shi Bi are here. He knows that they are going to rescue those Chinese heroes in Shi Bi''s mouth. As for whether they are going to take them back, Xu Qing must know clearly where they are and where they are. They want to see people when they live and see corpses when they die.


    Zhao Xiaofei, Ruan Wu and Wu Shanchuan are digging in the backyard. They are under the command of Zhang Chu. Their work day and night has basically taken shape. The load-bearing materials and equipment are ready in Rujin. Everything is orderly and efficient.


    Xu Qing turned around and said to Xu Bing: "in the future, we can make a real hotel here and give it to the new leader in Southeast Asia. But in Southeast Asia, there are no people I like. "


    Xu Bingqing thought about it and said, "otherwise, let''s hand over the Borneo to stan region, and let''s move our power to the south?"


    "I have thought about this problem. Stan and bormun are enemies. If people in Stan rule, then bormun will become a colony?" "I can''t see Southeast Asia clearly now. Let''s talk about it then. I will definitely shuffle the cards for Southeast Asia," Xu saidIn the kitchen, Lengyue is ready for breakfast, soymilk, milk, porridge, vegetables, steamed bread, steamed buns and pancakes. Xu Qing opens the door and hangs a three-day sign for free. Then he stands at the door and looks at the passing crowd. Some people pass by directly, some stop at the door for a moment, or leave, while others stop at the door and dare not come in. Xu Qing knows that this type of people are scared by the black shop He said, "please come in. On the first day of opening, I''ll give you a big hand."


    A few of them were cheated by Xu Qing''s three inch tongue. They looked at the words "don''t talk about state affairs" hanging on the wall and felt a sense of security. From coming in, to going out, they finally ate a meal quietly. In such a chaotic time, living in such a place, they sometimes want to eat a peaceful meal, which is not easy.


    Xu Qing knew that as long as he entered his shop once, they would come back. The first group of customers is nothing special, just ordinary people who find a place to eat.


    Later, guests came in one after another, just for dinner. They didn''t talk about any useful topics. But at noon, a group of people came to eat with the smell of smoke. Nine people sat down at a big round table and began to shout. Lin Qingli put on a pockmarked makeup and asked them to order. One of the leaders yelled: "today Isn''t it free? Good food and good drink, here you are


    Lin Qingli took a look at Xu Qing at the front desk. Xu Qing came out from the front desk and said, "nine people, let''s have a Buddha jump over the wall. Let Xiao Leng work hard, and you''ll do it. "


    Lin Qingli went to the backstage with the tray in her arms. She had no tolerance for the job of pretending to be a grandson, so Xu Qing was here. If not, Lin Qingli would definitely say, "go to your mother!" In the face of these people.


    After Lin Qingli left, Xu Qing looked up and down at these people and said in his local accent, "are you from the battlefield? I don''t know who you are fighting with? "


    The leader of this group: "you care? Serve your food


    Xu Qing just hates these Southeast Asian people. Lin Qingli can''t bear it, but Xu Qing can, because if they are on the opposite side of the ground, they are a basket?


    Xu Qing retreated back to the bar, watching and listening, reading the lips of everyone who came in. There was no effective information. It was these people who came down from the battlefield and repeatedly mentioned the name of an organization called "saf". Saf organization. Xu Qing understood that it was a special combat team of a country in the South China Sea. Were they saf people or were they beaten here by saf?


    In contrast, Xu Qing had a good opinion of the SAF organization, because when he was young, the country in the South China Sea wanted to fight with Huaxia, and his teeth were tough. It was the commander of the SAF who was tough. He said, "we can''t afford to provoke Huaxia. If the authorities want to fight against Huaxia, we don''t go. Please go there in person."


    So Xu Qing has an idea. If these people are the opponents of SAF, he has to contact saf to help them destroy the team. If they are saf, he has to investigate their position and let them fight with the Sanfu people. This is a very happy thing.


    These people soon finished eating, came to the bar, looked at Xu Qing and said, "it''s not easy to eat something clean in this era. We''ll come back again. I hope you can keep driving!"


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "you will not sit for a while?"


    "No, we''re going to clean up the Sanfu people. The country can''t be gone like this!"


    As he spoke, Xu Qing saw his national flag with the corner of his eyes and grinned. Lin Qingli came forward and said, "brother, these people are really annoying."


    Xu Qing laughed and said, "it''s OK. It''s not very annoying." With that, Xu Qing frowned again. He raised his finger and pressed it on the corner of his right eye, saying: "the right eyelid starts to jump again. What''s going to happen again?"


    This day is not very busy. Xu Qing is more and more restless. In the afternoon, as soon as Donnie and others step in, a heavy rain comes behind him.


    Xu Qing asked, "how are things going?"


    Donnie was relieved and said, "it''s very smooth. We have found 32 of them and put them in Hong Jian''s place. Ankang and they have returned home safely. Yifeng and weites have arrived at general Fu Shengyi." She looked at Lengyue and said, "my sister-in-law, get me something to eat. I''m starving. I''ve got all my dry food for fat people. "


    Zhu Rou yelled, "I can''t eat any more. I have to dig the ground. Alas, men are really miserable. If my daughter-in-law knows that I''m suffering here, she can''t die of heartache."


    "Come on, it''s like who hasn''t got a wife yet!" Lengyue complains and goes to cook. The best thing for her to learn in the mountains is not Miao daoshu, but to serve others. She prefers to cook food than to fight.


    Zhu Rou took off her bulletproof jacket and said, "sister Leng has been our sister-in-law, but she has been a lot more gentle."


    Looking at their bickering, Xu Qing is also relieved. It seems that there is no problem with himself. Where is the problem? Is it possible that a general of the Chang''an Congress will die? This kind of foreboding is very accurate.


    While they were eating, Lin Qingli went to discuss with Donnie about the information collected today. The key point was that saf was fighting with Sang Fu people, so we should find a way to clean up.Xu Qing stood in front of the second floor window with his hands around his chest. Looking at the rain outside, he murmured: "the general situation in Europe has been set. There is a strategic confrontation in the Middle East and around. Sangfu is only fighting in a small area. Where can something happen? What else did I not expect? "

 C938

    At the end of this autumn, the general decision-making department of Huaxia really understood the significance of Xu Qing''s going to Southeast Asia. Although there is no large-scale war in Southeast Asia, this place has become a paradise for illegal armed elements. There are agents everywhere and spies everywhere. They have been pasted on Huaxia''s skin. The disease is within the reach of Tongbing. If they are not dealt with, they will die of illness I have no choice but to belong.


    Southeast Asia light rain, Southwest China clear.


    Yangjin and Xiaoyuer went to the western border of Yunnan Province to find some crop seeds in the mountains. Next spring, they want to plant them in their residence in the northwest. She fully knows her father Xu Qing''s strength in China. As soon as she goes out and the official knows it, she has to support her. She doesn''t like this, so she and Xiaoyuer come quietly.


    Even though it''s very secret, it''s also known by the authorities that more than 50 secret agents are dressing up as medicine farmers to collect medicine on the same mountain. Xiaoyueer''s long hair is only tied with a red rope, she is wearing a blue dress, a pair of straw sandals under her feet, and she is walking in the mountains with Yangjin''s hand. After the empty mountain and fresh rain, the weather comes late in autumn. Xiaoyueer says, "it''s still a good place like this, little girl, No one can disturb us, listen to insects and birds, breathe fresh air, and be healthy. "


    Yangjin said: "yes, I have to be healthy. My father is always fighting outside. When he is old, he will have sequelae. My younger brother and sister have their own things to do. I live with him and take care of him every day. Sister Xiaoyue, what are you going to do in the future? "


    Xiao yue''er said, "I''ve told you several times. You have to call me auntie. You can''t call me sister."


    Yangjin stepped on xiaoyueer''s arm and said, "it doesn''t seem that you are young. If you become my little mother, I will call you little mother."


    Xiao yue''er''s mood has always been calm and calm. When she heard what Yangjin said, she still felt a little elated. She went to the water and took a photo of herself in front of her face. She did not forget to sigh: "how can I be so beautiful? It''s beautiful all my life. "


    Yangjin said with a smile: "you are the most beautiful in the world."


    The second daughter continued to walk deep into the jungle. Xiao yue''er looked around and said, "it seems that some snow leopards raised by Yao Shanshan have run to this place. We have to be careful."


    Yangjin said: "I know these two snow leopards have saved Xiaocheng''s life. That''s our family. Don''t be afraid. Since Xiaocheng came back, we sleep together most of the time. I have her smell on me. "


    This is very happy, Xiao yue''er said: "I''m not afraid. I''m afraid that the dozens of bodyguards who come out with us will be eaten."


    Yangjin looked up and said, "yes, where have we been? There are mountains and water everywhere. Don''t go abroad. "


    Little yue''er pointed to the boundary stone not far away and said, "it''s still a little short."


    "Yangjin said with a smile:" in that case, there must be border guards nearby. Let''s have a meal. "


    Xiao yue''er agreed. Anyway, they have been here for a long time. It''s time to eat.


    They walked along the boundary pillar and finally found the post. They thought they could hear the song of "sunset and rosy clouds flying in the West Mountain", but there was nothing here. Xiao yue''er said, "no, although there is Xu Qing''s team on the other side of the border, the frontier soldiers will not be slack."


    The two men had never been on a real battlefield, so naturally they could not feel the murderous atmosphere of the battlefield, so they plunged into the frontier defense team without any living people.


    As soon as Xiao yue''er stepped on the door, she realized that something was wrong. She was about to pull Yangjin out of here when several black clad men rushed up and beat her two daughters with a long knife. The black clad man tied them up quickly, crossed the Chinese border and fled abroad.


    The enemy''s action was too fast. The secret agents who were following to protect the second daughter had no time to react. When they came to the border, they could not see anyone. They quickly reported that there were foreign troops in Southeast Asia killing Chinese soldiers in the border monument. China could send regular troops to Southeast Asia in a dignified way, and there were battles to fight in the western war zone.


    It''s just that xiaoyueer and Yangjin are arrested. It''s really hard to do. No. 1 chief judged that the opponent would not take xiaoyueer and Yangjin''s life. The enemy must have captured them to threaten Xu Qing, but he didn''t know who caught them.


    The No.1 leader finally sent his trump card out again, and dantai Qingquan led the team to sneak into the outside of Yunnan.


    Xiao yue''er and Yangjin have learned some skills from different people to a certain extent, but in the face of these people who don''t regard human life as life on the battlefield, how can they have any resistance? Therefore, it is not necessary to tie them up at all.


    Qing, xiaoyue''er and Yangjin, the authorities, can see from the costumes of these opponents that sangfu is a warrior.


    But these two women are not afraid of them at all. One is a wild woman who grew up in Mongolia, and the other is a little girl who has experienced more terrible things. Nothing can beat them.


    The car quickly forward, two women looking at the car guard their own people, xiaoyueer said: "you are specifically for us?"


    But these sangfu people didn''t answer at all. It took about a day for the car to stop in a sangfu base. They were escorted out of the car, surrounded by the covetous sangfu people, two beautiful women, especially xiaoyueer. The sangfu soldiers wanted to eat them alive.Xiaoyue''er and Yangjin are brought to the Chinese Army''s tent. They see a person who will never forget to be a ghost, Dongtiao Fangzi, a woman who almost killed Xu Qing in Malaysia.


    Xiaoyueer sat in front of her and asked again, "are you here for us?"


    "Dongtiao Fangzi said with a smile:" I want to catch Xu Cheng, but can I? It''s the second best thing to do. "


    Xiao yue''er calmly asked her, "do you have any purpose?"


    Dongtiao Fangzi said: "I haven''t thought about that yet, but we sang Fuguo are about to be destroyed by Xu Qing. If I can''t win Xu Qing''s battle or the Chinese army, I have to make him pay a price. Who''s going to let you have bad luck? One is Xu Qing''s daughter and the other is Xu Qing''s confidant. "


    Little yue''er''s face was unshakable, and said, "you''re just so good at killing me. Xu Qing doesn''t hurt or itch. It''s useless."


    Dongtiao Fangzi sneered and said, "it must not be as simple as death. You can''t waste your good skin. "


    Xiao yue''er said, "do you want to play with a painted skin and stick my skin on you to seduce Xu Qing? I tell you, it''s impossible! Xu Qing knows what every bone of mine looks like. "


    Tojo stood up and said, "I don''t need you to think of a move for me. I''ll come up with a better one." Then she went to Yangjin, pinched his face and said, "little girl, are you afraid?"


    Yangjin didn''t hide, so he looked into Tojo''s eyes and asked, "is my father afraid?"


    "Tojo said:" he is a madman, he will not be afraid


    Yangjin said word by word: "well, I''m not afraid..."

 C939

    Xu Qing stood in front of the window to watch the rain. He didn''t sleep all night. It seemed that in the blink of an eye, the next morning came. The rain all night made the road muddy. The mud was like plaster, and everywhere was foggy. The trees near and far were hidden in the smoke. There were many ridges washed away by the rain, and many crows were too hungry to fly.


    In the house across the street from his neighbors, Xu Qing can always see a haggard woman looking out of the window worried. He thought there would be few visitors today, but he saw many people running in the mud and rain, including mercenaries wearing camouflage clothes to deliver documents, people running to relatives, and people aimlessly wondering where to go. They either went alone or together and never stopped.


    When the door opened, many people came in to have a rest, eat a hot one and drink a strong one.


    All day long, they are busy. In the afternoon, the sun shines through the clouds and drops a bunch of light columns. Then they go on their way again, because they are afraid that the rain will shorten the distance they should walk and prolong the time to reach their destination.


    In the evening, it began to rain again, and it was getting dark. The passers-by settled down here before dark, just like a defeated army, returning to the camp without discipline. Someone asked Xu Qing, "boss, can I stay here?"


    Zhu Rou began to patrol the floor with his modified Gatling heavy machine gun. In addition, the team made a name when they came. Who dares to make a mistake?


    Rules are frames. They are set for people outside the frame. People inside the frame can eat and drink well. Xu Qing said: "of course, we are here to let you have a home. It is estimated that there are many people today. I have removed the table, so you can sit on the ground. We are all people who travel south and North. Are we not hypocritical?"


    Of course, the guests had nothing to say, so they began to get busy, preparing water, fire and food.


    After standing in front of the window for a day and a night, Xu Qing finally looked back at the guests. Lengyue was busy in the back kitchen for a while, and then began to work at the front desk. The guests were drinking Shaojiu, chewing sweet rice from Northeast China, eating meat and vegetables. When they were full and warm, they roasted the feet soaked in rain in front of the stove, and then chatted about the particularly rough reasons It''s a matter of time.


    Xu Qing looked at them. Some people laughed and talked, while others were silent. When they heard something interesting, they just laughed. The fire cast their shadows on the wall, varying in length.


    Xu Qing''s ear heard someone say: "Sang Fuguo''s that girl is really cruel. I heard that Hua Xia was fighting at their door. Dong Tiao Fangzi led a commando team to arrest Xu Shuai''s daughter and daughter-in-law."


    "Who are you listening to?"


    "Where are you listening to? Seeing with one''s own eyes that Dong Tiao Fangzi led the team to wait for half a month at the boundary pillar, and then brought the people back, this girl is really terrible. The tiger took a nap and bit it


    "Dongtiao Fangzi is taking revenge. Huaxia xushuai almost made her in Malaysia. Can she not take revenge? But I think, ah, Tojo Fangzi is in trouble. Is it anyone who can provoke Huaxia xushuai? They have millions of elites in their hands. They are the top trumps. Don''t they beat sangfuguo to shit? "


    "In any case, this battle must have been fought in Southeast Asia. As a poor place, we should fight hard and let these powerful countries make a mess until the final recast."


    "Yes, our place was wasteland in the first World War, occupied in the Second World War, and restored order after the Second World War. It was given to a country by the world security alliance. It will never work. We will always think that if we are more than half the size of garlic, we will lose once."


    "OK, OK, let''s not talk about this. Don''t you see the" don''t talk about state affairs "on the wall?"


    Gradually, someone thought of what happened the next morning, yawned and went to sleep, and the light of the fire was getting dark. Xu Qing came forward and started the fire, because the wind was blowing outside again, and the windproof in the house was not ready.


    Then Xu Qing stood in front of the bar and put his mobile phone in front of him. He had been waiting for the bad news. Before that, he knew that he didn''t dare to let himself know the news, but he knew that daiman had already led the army.


    Xu Qing sent a text message to daiman, saying: "this is my personal enmity with Tojo Fangzi. As a father, I have to go in person."


    Downy came, she saw Xu Qing fidgety state, know that he has something to go out, downy feel is a big thing, Xu Qing don''t say, she also don''t ask, come forward only gently said: "elder brother, you go, there is me here."


    Xu Qing laughed and said, "OK, I''ll go. I''ll drive away."


    Donnie said, "then be careful."


    Xu Qing pinched her cheek and said, "isn''t Bingqing rescued by me alone? No matter how ruthless Dongtiao Fangzi is, he can''t match Yao Wenqing. "


    Only then did Donnie know that Xu Qing was going to save people, and she was going to save a very important person. She said, "it''s not easy to save Bingqing. We''ve broken through 300000 people."


    Xu Qing said: "it''s a plain. In this jungle and mountain area of Southeast Asia, I can''t stop if I turn it ten times. Don''t worry!"Donnie didn''t say a word any more and watched Xu Qing leave. After the car left, Donnie withdrew her eyes and put them on all kinds of people in front of her. Like Xu Qing, she especially liked the fireworks in the world. The fire she saw was always for the sake of killing people. The fire in front of her was much more lovely. She only secretly opened her eyes to see the people sleeping beside her.


    Xu Qing''s current coordinates are in Chiang Mai, the Buddhist kingdom, which is not far away from the Yunnan border. He has to go to the Yunnan border first to have a look, and then track. It''s still raining, and haidongqing is holding them in the back seat. Xu Qing''s mentality is not good, but his spirit is good. He and haidongqing said, "you follow me very hard, and you can''t take care of your children when you become a parent."


    Xu Qing always knew that they had laid a nest of eggs in the northwest of Yangjin. Because of the good nutrition, all the 22 egg Eagles survived. Later, five of them survived because of mutual killing and survival of the fittest. They had genetic variation, which was more ferocious than their parents.


    Haidongqing called to Xu Qing spiritually.


    Xu Qing understood. They were talking about themselves. They said, "don''t you also leave your children behind and go to war by yourself?"


    Xu Qing, a military off-road vehicle, was burning diesel, four-wheel drive and climbing power. Xu Qingsheng suddenly shot 160 miles in the mountains. Several times, he had the possibility of overturning, which was saved by his superb technology. At noon the next day, he was standing next to the Chinese border monument. Looking around, he was in the sea of clouds. He carefully touched the border monument with the national emblem, and said "Come out. There are no enemies within 500 kilometers. You have to use your brain when you are lurking. Although it''s said that the wolf will come again. "


    After Xu Qing finished, the soldiers who were lurking nearby came out from the lurking area, carrying 03 assault rifles and pressed them towards Xu Qing. Xu Qing took off his neck around his face and said, "it''s me. Don''t let me prove that Xu Qing is Xu Qing."


    No one dares to question, because there are no people in the world who dare to impersonate Xu Qing. Who can impersonate Xu Qing?


    The soldiers put down their guns and saluted Xu Qingjing. Xu Qing patted one of the soldiers on the shoulder and said, "I know you. Wu Xiren is a valiant general. The western war zone has officially taken over Yunnan. Help me tell general Wu Xiren that whether it is the world security alliance or the enemy, they all think that he can only fight a defensive war. If there is another war, take the initiative to attack It can blind the enemy''s eyes. Well, there''s no need to guard here any more. Until the end of the war, no one dares to come back to this border. Let general Wu Xiren directly move his front 500 kilometers, and directly declare the violation of our sovereignty and retaliatory occupation. "


    Xu Qing left after giving an account. He had seen the traces left by Dong Tiao Fangzi and the traces traced by the follow-up troops.


    At the moment, Yangjin was brought out by sangfu people, and xiaoyueer was following her. She was very afraid. She watched Yangjin tied up by sangfu soldiers and tore off her clothes. She rushed up to kill several people and yelled: "don''t touch her, come to me!"


    Ordinary soldiers are not her opponents, but the ninja of the younger generation of sangfuguo subdued her in a few seconds. Tojo Fangzi came out and said, "don''t worry, I''m catching you two. It''s impossible to bully only one. Somebody, hang her up. "


    Xiao yue''er was tied with her hands and hung for more than ten meters.


    Dongtiao Fangzi went to Yangjin and said, "little girl, it''s enough for you to be my granddaughter. I didn''t want to bully you. Who let you be Xu Qing''s daughter? I''m angry with him. I can only spread it on you. Well, if you say Xu Qing is a son of a bitch, I''ll protect you from the pain of skin and flesh! "


    Yangjin said: "my father is a hero, you are a son of a bitch!"


    Tojo Fangzi said, "OK, let''s do it!"


    Under the gaze of Xiao yue''er, sang Fu''s soldiers took the two inch red iron nails out of the fire and nailed them down on Yangjin''s back. Yangjin uttered a scream of heartache. Xiao yue''er looked at the tears and fell down. She roared: "brute, if you have the ability to rush at me, let her go!"


    But no one paid attention to her. Sang Fu used a hammer to hammer the red nail into Yangjin''s skin. Every hammer seemed to make Yangjin die once.


    Xiao yue''er''s heart is broken in two. My God, what did the little girl do in her last life? Will she suffer such suffering in this life? What''s more, she has been suffering again and again. Xiaoyueer only feels that she has to blame for her death. What''s her face to see Xu Qing?


    This group of inhumane sang Fu people calmly drove the nail completely into the back of Yangjin.


    "How about it?" he said? I''ll give you another chance to say that Xu Qing is a short-lived ghost! "


    "My father will live a long life," Yangjin said without any anger


    Tojo shrugged and said, "another one!"


    Sangfuren hit a nail into Yangjin''s body again. At this time, the little Tibetan fox rushed out from the grass. It bit the hammer in the enemy''s hand and ran out. Because of offending Xu Cheng''s castrated fox, it had become xiaoyueer''s and Yangjin''s family. Xiaoyueer yelled: "little guy, run, run


    Dongtiao Fangzi looked cold and said, "this little girl is too noisy. Give her a shot!"A sangfu soldier broke a blood vessel on Dongtiao Fangzi''s foot with a bullet. He was suspended and his blood was retrograde. The bullet broke a little flesh and blood.


    The little Tibetan fox had already rushed into the forest. Seeing this picture, it turned back and looked at the hostess. It roared and rushed out. It quickly rushed to the soldier who shot xiaoyueer and bit his throat. It didn''t let go.


    Why do people say the fox is cunning? Because the fox is yellow, white and gray. The fox is the first. It bit the soldier''s throat and hooked off a grenade on him with its front paw

 C940

    A camp is made to fly by a Tibetan fox. Xiao yue''er and Yangjin are both laughing and crying. This little baby is really enough.


    Xiaoyueer is only cruel to herself, and she doesn''t learn much military skills from Xu Qing. She knows that this time is the best chance to fight back, but she can''t get rid of the rope on her wrist.


    But Dongtiao Fangzi calmly sat on a chair, looked at the little fox with great interest, and murmured, "why is Xu Qing so good at keeping a pet?" She personally picked up a gun, squinted at the running track of Tibetan fox, pulled the trigger, shot through the little thing''s leg, the little thing fell on the ground, rolled down a circle, and began to run again, but it can no longer run so fast.


    Dongtiao Fangzi has seen the running habit of the Tibetan fox. Generally, the soldiers who are not strong in observation and ability don''t want to fight at all. However, Dongtiao Fangzi doesn''t want to kill it so much. She has nothing to do with it. She plays first. She shoots a gun and breaks one of its legs. Now the Tibetan fox is not running, but climbing.


    Dongtiao Fangzi shouts to the Tibetan Fox: "little thing, you hurt seven of my soldiers. I''ll shoot seven bullets on your master''s body. Watch it."


    Dongtiao Fangzi pulls the bolt and aims at xiaoyue''er, who is hanging in the air. A shot goes into her shoulder. The bullet doesn''t penetrate and hurt her blood vessels, so it gets stuck in the bone. Canghu looks at it. A pair of pet''s eyes burst into tears. It crawls towards Dongtiao Fangzi. Dongtiao Fangzi ignores it and continues to shoot xiaoyue''er for the second time. She grabs xiaoyue''er and her husband Yangjin has no purpose at all. It''s just for the purpose of executing and relieving Qi.


    Yangjin looked at xiaoyueer weakly, and her blood was flowing like a flood. She was out of breath and cried, "xiaoyuejie, xiaoyuejie."


    "How can she still have the strength to speak?" he said? Keep nailing. Don''t be afraid of the fox. Let the dogs out. "


    Dongtiao Fangzi releases the vicious dogs. They rush to the Tibetan Fox and tear it up. Dongtiao Fangzi dismembers the Tibetan fox who has been following xiaoyueer for many years. Dongtiao Fangzi shoots seven bullets on xiaoyueer and nails seven iron nails on Yangjin.


    So cruel.


    Dongtiao Fangzi stood up and said, "two girls, you shouldn''t blame me for this. If you want to blame Xu Qing, he is too nosy. He is doomed to get revenge. You are cannon fodder."


    She went to Yangjin again and asked, "do you still read Xu Qing''s words? If it wasn''t for him, you wouldn''t be


    Yangjin''s face was as pale as paper, and said: "sangfuguo, there is no hope. My father will never do this to your family, because you are just a bug in his eyes. If you do this to me, it shows that you are afraid of him. Sangfuguo is over. This wave of sangfuguo will be exterminated. You''d better kill me, otherwise, Huaxia will die again One more clapper. "


    Dongtiao Fangzi is infuriated by Yangjin. She really has the impulse to nail an iron nail in her head, but she suppresses her own emotion. Because a corpse does not have too much impact on Xu Qing, so she has to leave a half dead seedling. First, she can get angry with Xu Qing. Second, she can hold Xu Qing so that he has no time to care about himself We need to take action. You can also see which direction he is coming from to determine where he has been recently.


    Dongtiao Fangzi saw that time was almost up. With Xu Qing''s ability, she was about to catch up. She gave an order: "go, don''t leave any traces. You soldiers have done such a thing to Xu Qing''s family. If you are caught by him, ten lives are not enough to die."


    Dongtiao Fangzi thought that she was very clever, but she was short-sighted. She was mistaken for her cleverness. She did run away, but then there was a news circulating in sangfu barracks that their master, Dongtiao Fangzi, was afraid that Xu Qing would run fast.


    Even the master had to run when he saw Xu Qing. How could they fight?


    However, Tojo fangko has done a great job. Sangfu people retreat, a camp, only the lying Yangjin, and hanging xiaoyueer, they were injured too seriously, they were dying. On the ground, there is a Tibetan fox that has been completely bitten and changed its shape. Its vitality is tenacious. It has not closed its eyes and is still alive.


    The wind blowing down the mountain makes a whimpering sound, just like an ancient elegy, telling the tragedy of this place.


    After Dongtiao Fangzi retreated for a long time, Tantai Qingquan came to lead the team. She looked up at xiaoyueer and Yangjin, who were hanging in the air. She was shaking all over. Should she be late? Are they dead?


    Dantai Qingquan quickly ordered the soldiers to carry the second daughter to the hospital bed. At this joint, a fierce engine sound shook up a piece of fine sand on the ground. Xu Qing came. Before the car was stable, he jumped down and pulled the door off. He rushed towards Yangjin. The closer he got, the more he dared not walk.


    Dantai Qingquan saw Xu Qing, for this familiar and unfamiliar younger generation, dantai Qingquan had nothing to say. Xu Qing stood beside the bloody Yangjin with grief and cried: "little gold."


    Yangjin''s eyelids turned. He saw Xu Qing and said with a farfetched smile, "Dad, I didn''t say anything. I''m not afraid of them."Xu Qing carefully picked up Yangjin and choked: "my little gold, what have they done to you?"


    After suffering so much, Yangjin said, "Dad, I''m ok. I can still carry your snake scale knife."


    Yangjin and xiaoyue''er were brought into the operating room, but Xu Qing didn''t intervene, because his hands must be unstable when he did the operation. He was waiting outside, and his whole body was shaking all the time. Yangjin and xiaoyue''er almost killed him.


    Xu Qing saw the Tibetan fox. The Tibetan fox is still open and holding its last breath. Xu Qing squatted in front of it, gently stroked its eyelashes with his fingers and said, "rest in peace, you have been loyal."


    Tibetan fox seems to be waiting for Xu Qing''s words. He closes his eyes and swallows his breath.


    Xu Qing went back to the operating room and watched the military doctor take the seven nails off his daughter''s body and put them in the tray to make a "Ding Ding" sound. Xu Qing bit the steel teeth and held one in his hand. He went out of the room and stood on a mound.


    Dantai Qingquan is almost the same age as shangguanqiu. When she was lurking in the south, she gained a lot of weight in order to act like she was. Now she is thinner and looks very capable. She doesn''t look like an old woman in her 60s. She came to Xu Qing and said, "Xu Shuai, what are you thinking now?"


    "I wonder if I can sink sangfuguo Island directly with destructive weapons," Xu said


    Dantai Qingquan said: "impossible, don''t even think about it." After a pause, she said, "except this, no matter what conditions you put forward, the chief will agree with you."


    "Ha ha!" Xu Qing sneered and said, "can I fight with Sang Fu in advance? No! Because I''m not going to fight in anger, I have to bear it. I can only watch my daughter let them abuse her like this, but I can''t do anything


    Dantai Qingquan said, "what can I do?"


    Xu Qing said: "I have the heart to leave you here to help my action, so that the action in Southeast Asia will end half a month ahead of schedule. However, you have a more important task, which is to maintain the integrity of the chief. You go back. I can solve the problems here."


    Dantai Qingquan moved his steps and stood in front of Xu Qing, saying: "Xu Shuai, the wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. You have to be able to resist the pressure. It''s best to have no feelings, because there are only two kinds of people on the battlefield, the living and the dead. You should understand all these."


    Xu Qing laughed and said: "I can carry Xiao Lan''s sacrifice, I can carry Hui Yan''s sacrifice, I can carry Lao Jiang and Xiao Que''s sacrifice, what else can''t?"


    Tantai Qingquan said: "I''ll take these two girls back, or leave them to you?"


    Xu Qing said: "leave it to me. Only when I am here, they will not be afraid."


    Dantai Qingquan nodded and said, "in fact, none of them is in danger of life, but at least in three or five years, the wounds will hurt in rainy weather. You have to take good care of them. I''ll send you back to your base first."


    Xu Qing agreed. Now he is not afraid of divulging his whereabouts.


    The helicopter took Xu qingyangjin and Xiao Yueer to the Sanwu area. One afternoon, the back room was opened for the second daughter. Donnie, Lengyue and others were moved by the wounds on the second daughter''s body. Their suffering for Xu Qing was enough to accept the respect of all Chinese people.


    Xu Qing almost took care of the two women closely. She had been awakened, and the little moon was still unconscious. When she was most remembered at night, Xu Qing did not think of herself and the girl when she met her first time. For example, she did not want to stop the horses, destroy the northeast horses, and then flirted with this simple girl, then she was beaten by Li Xian Xian.


    At that time, I didn''t feel it. Now I recall that Li relegation fairy was just like a thief. He had to guard himself from being alone with her, for fear that he would let off the west wind.


    In fact, there were many wonderful days in that period, but there were too many things that happened later. It was only because Xu Qing had excellent memory that he could remember some of them. But there were two things that Xu Qing could never forget in his life. One was the way his mother saved himself with a sword, and the other was the way Li relegated Xian walked away with a bent back after beating himself.


    Dare not think about it, Xu Qing sighed, pulled Yangjin''s quilt, held xiaoyueer''s cool hand, and said: "you are the embryo of bringing disaster to the country and the people. I''m really afraid that you''ll be ruined by sangfu people. I''ll sum it up on the road. I haven''t been willing to touch you for so many years, but what can I do? I have to die. Not bad, just a few bullets. "


    Xu Qing''s words stimulated Xiao yue''er, who was in a coma. She whispered half sleepless: "Xu Qing, you have no conscience..."

 C941

    The next day, from the beginning of the morning, people came to the hotel in an endless stream, eating, drinking, and having fun. Although it was red and white, it was not money and paper, because all the people here had a common belief, that is, to live.


    Xu Qing sat on the second floor and looked down at these people. He reflected the faces of each of them. He held a picture book in his hand and outlined the faces that had a strong impact on him.


    A face that looks like an American attracted Xu Qing''s attention. He felt familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen it. He drew it and sent it to Han Siyu. Han Siyu quickly replied, "this is the talk show master of America, CK. Don''t you know him?"


    Xu Qing replied: "I said that I am familiar with it, but I am not familiar with it. It must not be from the military, it must be from the entertainment industry. Do you know why he is here?"


    Han Siyu is still sensitive to the news of the entertainment industry. She said: "CK is a complete opponent of the big three. He has been lobbying the armed forces in various countries to take up arms against the big three. He is a good man. How come he has gone to Southeast Asia?"


    Xu Qing said: "well, I''ve come here. Since I''m a good man, there must be a killer behind me. I''ll go and have a look first. I won''t tell you."


    Xu Qing exhaled a foul breath, stood up and looked out the door. The furtive people saw several, but he saw two people, one was Xi Yifeng, the other was Ye Xiaohan. If he guessed correctly, they knew their actions and came to help themselves. It seems that the general situation of the country has been decided.


    Xu Qing throws a grain of peanuts into Donnie''s teacup at the bar. Donnie looks up at Xu Qing. Following Xu Qing''s eyes, she places her eyes on CK and asks Lin Qingli to stick it to him. Then she goes out and brings Xi Yifeng and ye Xiaohan in through the back door.


    It''s cold and humid in Southeast Asia. Xi Yifeng and ye Xiaohan were taken to the backyard. They went directly into the room to dry the clothes soaked in water vapor and said, "the weather here is really uncomfortable. It''s either hot or cold. It''s so wet. No wonder there are so many diseases here."


    "Don''t you think so?" she said. "We installed two layers of moisture-proof layer when we were decorating. We slept comfortably. The princess of Europe? "


    Xi Yifeng said: "but there is a difficulty. Rezde has been chasing her. She has come across no less than 100 enemy agents from our occupied areas. Fortunately, she was not in danger. A few days later, Wittes announced the establishment of the European anti rezde alliance. Rezde can not last for a year. Europe has the foundation of cultural renaissance. By contrast, it is much more difficult than sangfu and the Middle East. What about Xu Qing? Is he coming? "


    Donnie said: "I think we''ll have to wait a moment. There''s an American coming in front of us. It seems that he has a certain influence. He has to find out the inside story of this man. Are you two photographed by the chief or by yourself? "


    Ye Xiaohan said: "yes, both Xue Lan''s sacrifice and Xiao Cheng''s half life in those years are a knot in the chief''s heart. Now that Yangjin and Xiao Yueer have such a thing, the Veteran General in charge of national defense almost resigned."


    Donnie shook her head and sighed, "no, but it''s good for you to come here. Our underground contact point is about to be built. Big brother always has to go out. I have to stare at the people in front of me. Just come here."


    Xi Yifeng rubbed his hands and said, "I''ll go to see Yangjin, the poor child."


    Xu Qing has been looking at the situation outside on the second floor. Some people who are tracking CK are hesitating to come in. Finally, they decide to come in. Xu Qing goes downstairs, bows his hand to the guests, and then goes out of the door. When he starts, Xu Qing raises his leg and presses his foot outside the threshold. The man looks up at Xu Qing He put his hand on the handle of the gun at his waist. Xu Qing followed his hand, raised his hand and pressed it on the back of his hand. The other hand touched his chest. The man couldn''t move a step. Xu Qing said, "brother, you are not welcome here. If you want to fight, I''ll see you in the battlefield."


    He was accompanied by many comrades in arms, all of them had to draw their guns, but the muzzle of the quadruple heavy machine gun on the roof pointed at them, and no one dared to move. Xu Qing said, "when you enter my shop, I have to manage it. When you go out of my door, you are free, European soldiers!"


    Those people know that this person is not provoking, so they don''t talk much and turn away.


    Although ryzd is allied with Tojo Fangzi and Yao Wenqing, the European army and Huaxia have not actually fought each other.


    When Xu Qing enters the door, CK is looking at him. Xu Qing also nods to him. After mutual signals, Xu Qing returns to his position.


    CK''s mood seems to be getting better. The famous talk show man said in Southeast Asian: "brothers, today I''m here to have a chat with you. Do you know what happened in the Northeast recently? Sangfuguo is surrounded by the war zones in the South and east of China, but Dongtiao Fangzi is not in China. Why? Because she''s afraid of Xu Shuai in China. People, to the extreme, she is angry. She bravely went to the border of China and robbed Xu Shuai''s wife and children. Guess what? After robbing the people and withdrawing all the troops within 500 kilometers, she ran away again after hurting the daughter and woman of commander Xu of Huaxia. It can be seen that this man, who was led as a God by the people of sangfu, is more afraid of commander Xu of Huaxia? Sangfuguo committed many evils. In addition to harming society, he also severely damaged the natural environment. Now Huaxia''s determination is to eliminate them completely, and the world security alliance also supports it. Do you know where Tojo is and what he''s doing? "The audience below came to the scene and exclaimed, "I don''t know."


    CK said: "I know, listen to me..."


    Xu Qing listened to these contents and found that his oral skills were really good. The talk show was an art form adapted from the combination of Chinese stand up crosstalk and their Western characteristics. Although it was a bit interesting, Xu Qing preferred what Mr. Guo said.


    Xu Qing intended to hear that CK could tell a little bit about Tojo Fangzi. After listening for a long time, CK was just using his language skills to incite the people in front of him to hate sang Fu.


    Xu Qing gets up and goes back to the inner room. Ye Xiaohan and Xi Yifeng have come to talk about some business. After years of training, ye Xiaohan and Xi Yifeng have become Chinese heroes who can take charge of their own affairs. Even if they are allowed to step into the room to stabilize China, there is no problem. What they lack is their qualifications and influence.


    Xu Qing and the two of them sat together. There were three tea cups on the table in front of them and a pot of boiled Pu''er on the table. Xu Qing didn''t talk nonsense either. He patted a pen and paper on the table and drew a map of the whole Southeast Asia. He drew a clear picture of the distribution of the sangfu people on it and said: "most of the sangfu people''s troops are in occupied countries, such as Indonesia and Mengjia In places like Lala, such as Malay and ours, the situation is complicated, and the dragons are entrenched. I like areas where large-scale forces can''t get in at all. "


    Xi Yifeng said with a smile, "do you mean to turn the whole Southeast Asia into a region inhabited by dragons but with mutual checks and balances, just like in the period of the Sixteen Kingdoms?"


    "Almost, because I have investigated all the forces here for a few days, which can be divided into three parts: the official Army, the masses, the illegal armed forces, and the ordinary merchants. The official Army is the grandson of the sangfu people, so our main target is not only the 700000 people of the sangfu people, but also the 1.5 million local miscellaneous troops. ¡±


    Ye Xiaohan said: "miscellaneous brand army?"


    Xu nodded and said, "the real excellent soldiers must be the soldiers with the great national interests in mind. They are still resisting. What I want to do is let the regular army and the miscellaneous army break up completely first, and put on a scene of warlord opposition. And then incite the people of Southeast Asia to get together, a picture of the spring and autumn war. "


    Xi Yifeng said: "it''s really good for them to let Southeast Asia do this for a while. Without the cold in winter, there will be no plum blossom. They have to experience some hardships before they know the significance of peace, stability and unity in the future."


    Xu Qing said: "these days, the underground contact point is decorated. In your spare time, you can deduce the tactics. The information on Nizi''s side has been found almost."


    Xi Yifeng said: "no problem, but are we the only few big things in design? Isn''t it a bit of a joke? Find some scholars to talk about the history of thousands of ethnic groups in Southeast Asia. Only by knowing their cultural background can we understand their way of behavior and their way of behavior, can we better design them. "


    "It''s really a big project," Xu said, "but you forget that Nizi was born a top liberal arts student, and I''m her teacher."


    It''s going to be late. The lights are on in the house. Today''s weather is OK. The guests are busy on their way. They have no room to stay. They close the door early and clean up the front desk. They all come to Xu Qing''s room. Yangjin has been able to leave. Xiaoyueer is sober, but she can only lie down.


    At the beginning, China did not understand why Xu Qing had to waste so much energy to come to Southeast Asia. Now it is clear that Xu Qing is worried that the armed elements here are threatening the Chinese border. However, Xu Qing thinks more deeply, either completely destroy them or make them become an ideal and famous civilized country. For Africa, Xu Qing has no such idea, as for Southeast Asia It''s not the same. They are on the edge of China. It''s like there are people fighting around. It will always hurt you.


    It''s easy to fight, but it''s hard to defend. It''s easy to defeat them and break up their internal affairs. It''s just like the Fujian and Vietnam regions that have been secretly disposed of by Huaxia. But Huaxia can''t do such things to the whole Southeast Asia region. First, it doesn''t have so much energy. Second, the world environment won''t allow Huaxia to do this. Most importantly, Huaxia doesn''t need to do that.


    Therefore, Xu Qing wants to completely reshuffle the situation in Southeast Asia

 C942

    Tang Ni, Zhu Rou, Leng Yue, Lin Qingli, Zhang Chu and Zhao Xiaofei are the brave generals of Xu Qing. No matter where Xu Qing is fighting, they are all his right-hand men.


    Xu Bingqing and Xiao Yueer are Xu Qing''s confidants. They are willing to go up and down the fire for Xu Qing without blinking.


    Wu Shanchuan and Ruan Wu are two thugs, loyal.


    Xi Yifeng and ye Xiaohan are the counselors Xu Qing relied on, and they are the community of destiny with Xu Qing. Yangjin is his daughter.


    As for these people in this room, Xu Qing is both prosperous and harmful.


    This evening, in this room, Xu Qing and these people will completely change the situation in Southeast Asia.


    Xu Qing ordered Zhu Rou, Zhao Xiaofei, Wu Shanchuan and Ruan Wu to be on guard against eavesdropping. He removed some glasses of water from the table, replaced them with pens and paper, and began to talk, "in Southeast Asia, except for Brahman area, which was found to have ancient civilization in 1922, they have no history of civilization, and they have no history of civilization The ancient Roman civilization was destroyed as early as the fall of the Peacock Dynasty. There is a history of feudal dynasty here, but from 1511, when the Portuguese came here for activities, they completely became a colony, and then started nearly 500 years of colonial rule. The European empire of sun never sets established a complete colonial rule system in Malaysia and other regions. Another powerful country in Europe is in Fujian and Vietnam. Buddhism has established a colonial rule system. America has established a colonial rule in the Philippines. They did not have their own territory until the world reshuffled after World War II. Therefore, the people here have servility in their bones. Even if the Brahman region has been developing military, it is just a manifestation of the weak. "


    Donnie nodded and said, "my elder brother and I have analyzed that this kind of servility in their bones can make us control Fujian and Vietnam, and also make them fall without fighting when the sangfu people come."


    Looking at Xu Qing, she continued: "Southeast Asia has a total area of 4.47 million square kilometers. There are 11 countries with a population of about 530 million. Most of them are yellow people. The languages include Sino Tibetan, Hindi, South Asian and South Island languages. There are nearly 500 ethnic groups, with more than 30 million overseas Chinese and more than 70% of the Chinese in Xinzhou. Therefore, Xinzhou is being invaded After Furen broke the authority, Huaxia took over the area for the first time and became a special ruling area of Huaxia. Under the overall planning of the No.1 leader, the Sanfu people occupied Southeast Asia in an all-round way, and China did not give them a safe zone. When the Russian troops were sent to contain the Sanfu people, a large number of refugees and ambitious people who did not want to be the victims of the Sanfu people mainly moved to the alagan mountains, the Irrawaddy River Valley, the Shan plateau, the Mekong River Valley, the Korat plateau, the Mekong River Valley and the Lao plateau And Changshan mountains, Red River Valley. After Russia helped us fight the Ganges campaign, they all withdrew and mainly attacked Europe, which started an unprecedented escape process. They madly approached the Chinese border, which is 630000 square kilometers away from the Mekong River


    After thinking about it, Xi Yifeng said, "so, in the area of 4.47 million square kilometers in Southeast Asia, only 630000 square kilometers are in the hands of Southeast Asian people?"


    "No, only in the 2.1 million square kilometers of the Indochina Peninsula, nearly 1.5 million square kilometers are completely controlled by the sangfu people. In other areas, there is resistance," Xu said


    Ye Xiaohan frowned and said, "what should we do with such a large area and such a complicated situation?"


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "order in chaos, let''s first divide them into land countries, peninsula countries and sea countries, island countries, and then help land countries establish an official, help sea countries establish an official. In addition to helping them establish an official, we also need to establish a deadly enemy within them. Island countries are led by Indonesia, land countries, I think What do you think of Brahman as the leader? "


    Xi Yifeng said, "let''s talk about your ideas first."


    Xu Qing said: "Indonesia unifies the maritime countries in Southeast Asia. Once there is a crisis in their south, they must establish a good relationship with Huaxia. The danger in the south is our country of Chang''an. To make Indonesia feel that Chang''an can hit him as much as it wants! And the land state, headed by Brahman, Stan is their mortal enemy. They also have to establish a good relationship with Huaxia. In this case, they restrict and balance each other. Huaxia only needs three generations to assimilate them. "


    Xi Yifeng quickly took down the map, outlined it, exclaimed: "what a grand strategic layout, I think it''s no problem." With that, she looked at Ye Xiaohan, who nodded heavily and said, "there''s nothing wrong with it. Southeast Asia, Fujian and Vietnam, which are controlled by us, can be cut into land and sea countries. After their unification, it will be much easier for China to negotiate with them. Moreover, America will not get involved at all. With macro strategic thinking, how can we proceed step by step? "


    Xu Qing said: "the use of sangfu people is certain. According to the ghost investigation, the resistance forces in land countries are mainly divided into five parts: the Wenjia army, the Majia army, the Ruan army, the Mujia army, and the anti sangfu army composed of our Chinese undercover. The ocean country mainly has saf special forces and Nigel two teams."Ye Xiaohan said: "let the Chinese undercover army rule the land countries in Southeast Asia."


    Xi Yifeng, who never disagreed with Ye Xiaohan, frowned and said, "no, the Chinese undercover army can''t rule the land countries in Southeast Asia. I don''t think it''s right. It''s better to let the Chinese undercover army support one of the other four parts to win the world. "


    Ye Xiaohan said: "what''s wrong? How good is it that the rivers and mountains are all red? "


    Xi Yifeng shook his head and said, "no, once the Chinese undercover forces win the land countries in Southeast Asia, they will be escorted by the Chinese regular army nearby, and Stan will not dare to provoke them. In the long run, their ambition will be inflated, which is to cultivate a strong opponent for China. How can others snore and sleep on the side of their bed?"


    Ye Xiaohan said: "I don''t think it''s a problem. Since the same Chinese are sleeping on one side, there will be no problem. "


    Xi Yifeng said: "people can change, brother!"


    Ye Xiaohan tit for tat: "will you and I change?"


    Xi Yifeng said, "can you guarantee that our offspring will have the same ability as us?"


    Ye Xiaohan said: "isn''t it that you are afraid of wolves before and tigers after? Brother Xu, what''s your opinion? "


    Xu Qing shook his head seriously and said, "I don''t know."


    At this moment, the unity of gentlemen is fully reflected, and Xu Qing himself can''t see it. A hundred years later, if the Chinese undercover army develops and becomes the official of Southeast Asian land countries, it will be reported that it will be safe for 50 years. What will happen in the future? No one can tell. Xu Qing said: "since there are differences on this issue, let''s identify the maritime countries first, and they will be easier to rule by Nigel and let the SAF special forces be their swords. Do you have any objection? "


    Donnie said: "yes, Nigel is the grandson of big brother. Saf special forces always revere China."


    Ye Xiaohan said: "you don''t have to think so far."


    Xu Qing laughed and said, "land country, we still have to talk about it."


    Many people were present, but only Xu Qing, Tang Ni, Xi Yifeng and ye Xiaohan were planning the grand strategy of Southeast Asia. The rest knew that they were not competent enough and did not dare to interrupt. However, no matter what opinions were mentioned by any of the four, they could immediately understand. The contradiction was whether to let Huaxia''s hand rule the land country of Southeast Asia or let Huaxia''s hand rule it Hands are the nails of Southeast Asian land countries.


    Xi Yifeng and ye Xiaohan have different opinions. Donnie is obedient to Xu Qing. Xu Qing doesn''t know how to do it. It''s hard to discuss this matter with the general decision-making department.


    Before he knew it, it was one o''clock in the morning. Finally, Xu Qing decided to shelve the issue and said, "this topic should be reserved first, Nizi. Please come to discuss with the second leader, Shen Desan and general Xue Fei. Let''s have a rest today. "


    This is not a trivial matter. If it is not done well, it will bring disaster to China a hundred years from now. If it is done well, it will be a victory.


    Back in the bedroom, after washing, Leng Yue lay beside Xu Qing, leaned against Xu Qinghuai and said, "I thought it would be all right to analyze the situation thoroughly, to design how to attack and how to win. I didn''t expect that there was such a complicated plan for a hundred years."


    Xu Qing said: "I didn''t expect to have such differences. To tell you the truth, I didn''t pay much attention to this issue from the beginning. Yifeng and Xiaohan argued and talked about the issue thoroughly. I found that this is actually a crucial point. It''s easy to fight and win. How can we stop fighting in the future is the difficulty."


    Lengyue asked, "will the three leaders come here and get results?"


    Xu Qing shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Maybe the old people can see farther and more thoroughly. Maybe they will have the same differences."


    Lengyue asked in a soft voice, "what about you? Is there really no thought in my heart? "


    Xu nodded.


    Leng Yue said, "then toss a coin. Some people say that when the coin flies into the air and rotates, you will have the answer in your heart."


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "other things are OK. This one is really difficult. I have a hunch that no matter what decisions we make on this one, it will not develop according to our intention."


    Lengyue stood up and looked at Xu Qing and said, "that''s a fart?"


    Xu Qing was busy pressing her into the bed and said, "pay attention to the influence. I didn''t wear anything."


    Lengyue fell on Xu Qing''s chest and said, "let''s see, what are you afraid of? You''ve got a lot of it


    Xu Qing put his hand on Lengyue''s hair and said, "let''s wait for the chief to come tomorrow. If their opinions are the same, we''ll talk about it in another way." With that, Xu Qing looked to the ceiling and said, "I don''t know how Hong Jian is playing with saf special forces. It''s very strange. Why don''t saf special forces fight in their native land? They have to come here to fight. They can''t survive and are willing to be bandits?"


    Leng Yue said with a smile: "that''s not better. Just tell Nigel to recommend the No.1 general to you, and then tell saf commander to recommend a good master to you. You should worry about whether Nigel and saf special forces will be able to win over the Sanfu people..."

 C943

    The second leader, the third leader of Shen De, and general Xue Fei picked bodyguards from the Chinese zongmen Association and went down to the tarmac at the top of Xu Qing''s house in Southeast Asia. The first leader agreed that these three important figures would come to Xu Qing''s side because if there were dangers around Xu Qing, there would be no one in the world to protect them.


    When Donnie was in charge of settling the chief, Xu Qing was standing in the front hall. Some of the guests who were familiar with Xu Qing said, "boss Xu, are there important guests from heaven today? Who is it? "


    Xu Qing said: "my grandfather and my two dads have come to inspect our work. We have a good meal and a good drink."


    After that, Xu Qing went into the inner room and asked everyone except Donny to take precautions against anyone who inquired about the news inside. If someone was drunk and making trouble, he could kill him today. In addition, order ghost shadow and ghost run to escort nearby, stand by at any time.


    In the room, Xu Qing, Tang Ni, Xi Yifeng and ye Xiaohan face three old people, the second leader, Shen Desan and Xue Fei.


    The second chief said, "come on, call us here in a hurry."


    Xu Qing looks at his son, Xu Che, sitting beside Xue Fei solemnly. There are sitting faces and standing faces. It''s regular, but he can''t hold down his creativity and murderous spirit. He is stronger than himself when he was the same age. Xu Qing winks at Xu Che. Xu Che grins back and says, "son, go to see my sister. She''s suffering."


    Xu Che couldn''t sit down for a long time. He had to follow him. He knew that something had happened to Yangjin and got the imperial edict. He stood up and went, saying, "Dad, I''m the eldest brother, Xiaocheng is the second sister, and Xiaojin is the younger sister."


    Xu Qing said, "OK, you''re big brother. Go ahead."


    No matter how hard it is, Chengche and his children have grown up. Xu Che leaves the room, goes out, and walks around the front hall. He sees Lin Qingli shouting "aunt Xiaoyu" and Lengyue shouting: "Ma". He sees Zhu Rou and shouts "fat master". It''s not until Xue LAN''s sacrifice that he understands a lot of things he has learned.


    Later, when Xu Che strolled among the guests, he saw a guest wearing a chain on his wrist, with skeletons and ghosts on it. Xu Che said, "brother, I like your chain. What''s the matter?"


    The guest looked at Xu Che and the chain on his wrist and said, "this is what my mother left me."


    Xu Che put an Alaskan whaling fork on the table and said, "my father gave it to me. Do you want to change it?"


    Xu Che really killed the first person with this whaling fork. What''s more, the guest didn''t understand it. He asked with a smile, "who''s your father?"


    Xu Che said, "the boss here!"


    Zhu Rou was lying on the bar, looking at it with a smile, and said, "brother, silver, it''s only a few grams in total. Let''s sell it!" Zhu Rou threw a small yellow croaker on the table, and the man said, "brother, you see what you said, I''ll have fun with the child. I''ll give it to him."


    The boy took off the chain and put the little yellow croaker into his pocket.


    Xu Che pulled out the whaling fork, put away the chain and said, "thank you, brother." At the moment when he turned around, he took out the gold bar again. A dime can''t be wasted.


    Zhu Rou watched with interest, remembering that this man would fight for the lost gold bar.


    he took the chain to the kitchen, washed it with 63 degrees of Baijiu, went to the house of the king''s gold, looked at the gold medal that was facing the stove, and then stood quietly, not to disturb. Xu Che was still in primary school. But he experienced too much experience and was mentally quite complete. He knew how painful and uncomfortable it was.


    When Yangjin spits out a mouthful of turbid Qi, Xu Che says: "sister, brother is here."


    Yangjin opened his eyes and was pleasantly surprised: "Xiaoche? Why are you here? "


    "You have to call me brother!" Xu Che went into the room and said, "I heard you were bullied. I''ll come to see you. Can I see the wound?"


    Anyway, the brother and sister of the family can''t figure it out. It doesn''t matter. Yangjin said, "I can see it, but it''s wrapped. It''s OK."


    "I''ll see what their weapons are," he said


    Yangjin didn''t dare to show his big brother, "Dad took it away. Do you want it with him?"


    Xu Che sat down and said, "forget it. Anyway, I know it''s Tojo Fangzi who bullied you. You wait. I will help you take off Tojo Fangzi''s head."


    Yangjin said with a smile, "look who picked it first, you and dad."


    Xu Che leaned aside at will, threw the chain to Yangjin, and said, "I don''t know what kind of constitution you are. You will always recruit some evil spirits and spirits. I''ve made something for you to ward off evil spirits. Wear it."


    Yangjin took a look, depressed way: "so ugly."


    "Nonsense, ugliness can ward off evil! Wear it. I made it myself. "


    Yangjin knows Xu Che''s temperament. The boy is honest with everyone, so he likes to tease himself. In order to make him happy, he wears it. In fact, she is very moved. She says, "you can''t be a little girl when you were young? Not with you? "


    Xu Che did not show shyness. He said boldly, "I went to see her in shaming Temple two days ago. She is very good. She wants to come with me, but I didn''t agree."Xu Che blinked at Yangjin and said, "if you don''t go home, there''s something wrong. It''s too late to save you. Do you think we three brothers and sisters can''t grow up honestly? "


    Yangjin''s eyes, like the breeze, swept Xu Che''s body and asked, "why, don''t you want to?"


    Xu Che said: "there''s nothing we don''t want. Who wants us to be Xu Qing''s children? I have to be a loyal man. I see my two sisters suffer all the time, but I always live so comfortably. I can''t be distressed. However, it''s really interesting that you can face up to Dong Tiao Fangzi Then he bit a cigarette into his mouth and muttered, "when can I be in front of Yao Wenqing, pointing to his face and scolding, I will be happy."


    Yangjin picked up some food for him and said, "you''re not afraid of dad hammering you and smoking."


    Xu Che rolled a white eye, way: "master says, still small now, can''t smoke, can bite."


    Xiao yue''er came out of the bathroom, took out the cigarette from Xu Che''s mouth, and said, "I can''t bite it. I''ll bite it later." Xiaoyueer put a lollipop in his mouth.


    Xu Che saw Xiao yue''er and called out sweetly, "little mother."


    Little yue''er patted Xu Che''s head gently and then lay back on the bed. Before her blood gas came back, she felt dizzy. She said, "did your father tell you that when you see a beautiful young lady, you call her mother?"


    Xu Che said: "although it''s not taught by my father, that''s what I think. More moms, more lucky money."


    Xiao yue''er sighed and said, "you are just like your father. Your heart is in a mess. Your mouth still wins. I didn''t agree when I asked you to go to the army. Children should go to primary school. How can we have a home and let an old general who only knows how to fight take care of you? Come here and I''ll see if it''s dark? "


    Xu Che said happily: "no past, no black. I rub them to talk about things. I can sleep for a while. Don''t disturb me


    He fell asleep on the carpet. He fell asleep. Yangjin looked at him and said, "the child just wants to find a mother to hurt him. Once someone really hurts him, he feels uncomfortable. He doesn''t know how Xue Lan''s mother usually gets along with him."


    Xiao yue''er said: "no one can replace your mother''s position and image in your heart anyway. Why pretend?"


    Mention Xue LAN, Yangjin a little sad, she will cover a blanket on Xu Che, also lying back in bed, crying, and then drill into the arms of xiaoyueer, said: "suddenly miss my mother. I want to see Dad. "


    Xiaoyueer patted Yangjin''s head and said, "he is in a meeting now. It''s a very important thing. When it''s over, I''ll come to see you."


    Xiao yue''er and Yangjin live together. Originally, they wanted to talk about Xu Qing taking care of her. In fact, for many years, they were dependent on each other. I don''t know if they can have a result with Xu Qing this time. Xu Che''s mother''s voice is very sweet.


    Xu Qing didn''t have the heart to think about it at the moment. He had already told the leaders what he thought. Shen Desan thought about it for a while and said, "Xu Qing is really Xu Qing. He is good at planning. If you are cruel, you will be a desperate plan."


    Xue Fei said: "no poison, no husband! This is the way to deal with people here. I suggest that the Chinese undercover army should handle it. "


    Shen Desan said, "I''m against it. My idea is the same as that of Yifeng."


    As soon as the chat arrived here, Xu Qing knew that it was another fruitless discussion, but the attitude of the chief reassured him that they supported his idea of restructuring Southeast Asia.


    We all know that there is no result, there is no more quarrel, and each of us is silent. Xu Qing sighed and said, "man is not as good as nature. The four armies, Wen family army, Ma family army, Ruan family army and Mu family army, dare to work with Sang Fu people and support them. As far as I know, Ma family army is the weakest, but they are very tolerant, and the leader is very powerful, I''ll order the Chinese undercover army here to help the family fight down the country. As for what to do in the future, let''s see what to do. "


    The second chief said, "heroes have the same ideas, but it is difficult to implement them. What are you going to do?"


    Xu Qing said: "in the process of eliminating sangfu people, let them divide the world, and then let the Ma family unify the river and lake."


    The second chief said: "it''s not an accident for Longzhong to divide three parts of the world, and it''s not just a matter of saying that it can divide four parts of the Southeast Asian land countries. I don''t think you have time to study how to make them four points? When Cao Wei occupied the sky, Shu Han occupied the people and the east Wu occupied the land. There was no particularity of time and environment here. "


    Xu Qing laughed and said, "I am their time, maple is their land, and Xiaohan is their people."


    The second chief was stunned, greatly gratified, and said: "who is the hero in the world, Lord Xu. It''s up to you young people... "

 C944

    The three leaders came to Xu Qing''s side to help Xu Qing make a decision, and then quickly rushed back home. In the room, only Xu Qing, Donnie, Xi Yifeng and ye Xiaohan were left.


    Xu qingzheng''er unfolded the map carefully and said: "the country of Brahman has been stabilized. As soon as the troops in the western Chinese war zone retreated, the pressure of the sangfu people in West Bengal became less. Now in Brahman, Zhang Weiqi is leading the construction. Sangfu country does not dare to enter Brahman''s territory any more. It is bound to come eastward to Dongwu country to cause trouble. Now Dongwu country is ruled by the literati army, With about 70000 troops, Dongwu is now the largest warlord in the state. I hope Dongwu can call on warlords to unite and resist the sangfu army in West Bengal. Is there any good way? "


    Donnie said: "to unite, we have to start with their contradictions. Before the war, their main contradictions were change, poverty and extremist organizations. Now that sangfu people have come in, they have not united. First, extremist organizations have made a lot of money in the war; second, the people have no backbone; third, those in power have no ability."


    As Xu Qing listened with his fingers, he thought, "it''s very comprehensive, so we should first solve three problems: first, exterminate the extremist organizations; second, cultivate the prestige of the literary army among the masses; third, improve the quality of the literary army."


    Xi Yifeng said: "it''s not difficult to cultivate the prestige of the literati army. As long as they help the people to wipe out the extremist organizations, they can improve their quality in the war."


    Xu Qing looked up and looked around. Everyone had no opinion. He picked up the phone, contacted daiman and said, "I want all the information about the army of Dongwu literati."


    The first step is to make a good decision. Just wait for daiman''s information. Xu Qing goes to the front desk for a walk, and then goes to a house that few people have set foot in. It''s only a few days since Yang Wenrong and Sophie were locked up. They have peeled off several layers of skin.


    Xu Qing enters the room. These two irrational women are driven crazy by drug addiction. In order to avoid their self harm, they are bound and their mouths are stuffed with things. Xu Qing comes over and looks at the food, which shows that their physical function has not declined. The second daughter is very uncomfortable now. Looking at Xu Qing, she pleads for help. When Xu Qing''s heart is hard, the sky collapses Come also won''t have any loose, he went to check the camera instead is in normal operation.


    Xu Qing knew that this was not the most difficult time. Later on, it would be like ten thousand arrows penetrating the heart and ten thousand insects eroding the bone. Xu Qing began to release water, and then looked at them indifferently, especially Sophie. First of all, she had to get better, because the future of Europe needed her.


    Gradually, their state is worse and worse, more and more crazy, Sophie black eyes, roared: "Xu Qing, I want to kill you."


    Xu Qing said, "do you still want to kill me Xu Qing came forward and untied her rope. She rushed at Xu Qing like crazy. When people are crazy, the potential is terrible. She tore off Xu Qing''s clothes. Is that ok? Xu Qing held her down with his hand, picked her up and threw her into the bathtub. He pressed her under the water and poured water on her. One second before she drowned, Xu Qing carried her out and threw her on the ground. She began to vomit. It''s better after vomiting.


    Another, Yang Wenrong, is still crying with tears and tears.


    Xu Qing just glanced at her and went out. There were still 24 hours to go before the next attack. After another week, they could all recover. They had been addicted to this for too long.


    After going out of the door, Xu Qing went to the front and sat at the table, looking at all the people with a relaxed look. He kept his palms on the table and closed his eyes.


    Someone came in outside. He was staggering and obviously drunk. He was an old man with rich hair. He was Chinese. After he sat down, he began to talk drunkenly and mutter. No one knew what he was talking about.


    Xu Qing was closer to him. He heard clearly and said, "people here are stupid. No wonder they are poor."


    "Xu Qingle said:" then you think, how not poor


    The old man said, "if a country is poor but fighting, the poison will come from the enemy. If there are no six lice, it will be strong; if a country is rich but not fighting, if there are six lice, it will be weak."


    Xu Qing leaned back slightly in his chair and said, "this is the theory of legalism, brother. Everyone can talk big and empty words. Is there any real talent and practical work?"


    The old man squinted at Xu Qing and said, "Marshal Xu, I''m here for you. Do you dare to rule your Chang''an army over me?"


    The old man''s words confused Xu Qing. There are three possibilities for him to know so much about himself. Either he is a spy, or he is a madman, or he is really talented. Maybe he is a fledgling in the folk, let alone a Han Xin.


    It is possible that China''s population of 1.4 billion will not be the talents it looks like.


    Xu Qing narrowed his eyes, "how do you want to rule the army of Chang''an? I have my own rules and management system. I have strict military discipline. I fight wherever I want. So far, the people live and work in peace and contentment. What do you want to do? Convince me, and I''ll let you go. "


    The old man said, "but are you willing to go to the battlefield and play for your life?"


    In a word, Xu Qing understood that this is a person of legalism. Xu Qing left him here, went back to his room, drew her portrait, and sent it to his mother shangguanqiu, asking her to help look at this person''s situation. After understanding, this is the school of Buddhism, the Legalists and Shangluo.In Xu Qing''s heart, there is a feeling of antipathy. The essence of these subjective theories is the essence, but the dross is Antihistory, which is different from those of creationism abroad.


    Xu Qing went out and was ready to give an order. However, when he stood in front of Shangluo, Xu Qing had a flash in his mind. The legalist school seemed to be the figure needed by the literati army of Dongwu.


    Xu Qing sat in front of Shangluo and said, "what do you want?"


    Shangluo said: "in order to prove that my family''s talent is not out of date, it still applies."


    Looking at Shangluo''s cheek, Xu Qing said, "it''s only suitable for the army. But I don''t agree with you. I can''t let you lead my troops. I want to compare with you. In Southeast Asia, you help the Wen family lead the troops, and I help the Ma family lead the troops. Finally, let''s see who can win. "


    Shangluo stares directly at Xu Qing''s eyes and says, "are you using me?"


    Xu Qing raised his lips and said, "your ancient theories are still valuable in this era. It''s not easy. How''s it going? "


    Nowadays, the integration of Chinese sects is under the unified management of the Chinese sects Association. In this way, the three religions and nine schools will be useless. There are always people who believe in their own theories and feel that their theories are applicable in any era. They have been looking for opportunities and watching the troubled times. Their eyes have been on Borneo. Borneo has been dealt with safely. They have looked at Africa and Africa has been taken. They have looked at the Eastern European Plain. As a result, the Eastern European Plain has landed safely.


    When Xu Qing came to Southeast Asia, he didn''t move for a long time. They thought that Xu Qing was in trouble, so they came.


    Xu Qing determined this man''s identity and ability, and made such a decision at the first time. He had firm thoughts in his mind, but his philosophy was based on practice, considering the actual situation, and using the most effective method. In fact, he preferred the less quintessence military viewpoint, and the principle of being able to win a war.


    Xu Qing is fighting with Shangluo. He has some skills, but it''s more like doing business. Daiman sends a video call to Xu Qing, and Xu Qing answers it in front of Shangluo. Daiman reports: "several of my team members and I are two kilometers away from the Wenjia barracks. After investigation, the man in charge of the Wenjia barracks is Brunei, who is headstrong and can''t listen to the words, but he has a younger brother, whose name is Brunei Wen Chou is ambitious, but he appoints people on the basis of merit. "


    Xu Qing made a quick decision and said, "kill Brunei, leave the traces of Sang Fu people, let Wen take power."


    "Yes," daiman said in a deep voice


    Xu Qingxiao looked at Shangluo and said, "you also heard that there is going to be a man of merit in the Wenjia army. I''d like to see if you have the ability to be a member of the Dongwu kingdom. In the turbulent spring and Autumn period, the king of Qin won the world in the hands of your ancestors."


    Shangluo said, "please keep your promise. When the Southeast Asian world is established, you and I will fight."


    Xu Qing raised his head and said, "a gentleman''s word is hard to trace."


    Shangluo drank a glass of wine, then turned and went. Zhu Rou yelled, "I haven''t paid you yet."


    Xu Qing said with a smile, "I don''t want any money. I have a hunch that with this man in the army of Dongwu literati, I can give some credit."


    Donnie stepped forward and said, "if it goes on like this, is it necessary for us to keep it here?"


    "Well..." Xu Qing stood up and said, "let''s see what happened to Ruan''s army and Mu''s army. What I''m thinking about is, next, let''s go to fight sangfu country, or go to deal with Yao Wenqing. "


    Donnie said: "let''s go to hexiyia peninsula. Maybe when we are dealing with Yao Wenqing, Fangzi Tojo will pass. Sang Fuguo and we are enemies of our country. Let''s stop Yao Wenqing and let the Chinese army fight freely. What do you think, big brother?"


    Looking at the diners in the room, Xu Qing said, "we can''t go yet. At least we have to wait for Sophie and Yang Wenrong to get rid of the poison." Then Xu Qing stretched out his arm and said, "look, let Sophie scratch."


    Zhu Rou lay on the bar and said, "what do you mean?"


    Xu Qing said: "Sophie has money and Vites is popular. If they work together, Europe will be the master. Fat man, you are smart. You are lazy and don''t want to think about anything."


    Lin Qingli came forward and said, "Hey, me too. I can''t be lazy."


    "It''s good to be lazy." Xu Qing changed his position and sat down again, tapping his fingers on the table.


    Southeast Asia was thoroughly calculated by Xu Qing. Shangluo went to the Wenjia army. The Chinese Southeast Asian undercover army took the property of Chinese businessmen to have relations with Majia. The Ruan family and the Mu family are still under investigation. The SAF special forces have been coaxed back to Malaysia by Hong Jian.


    Xi Yifeng and ye Xiaohan''s specific plans, such as Jin''s ghost troops and daiman''s ghost troops, have begun to intensify the contradictions between the local forces and the sangfu people in Southeast Asia, and the sangfu people will soon fall into the sea of people''s war again.


    Xu Qing gritted his teeth and said, "Yao Wenqing, you have nine lives. How did you use up seven or eight?"

 C945

    It''s getting colder and colder. Fewer and fewer people come to the hotel. There''s no need to worry about the lack of seats. All the guests come and go from table to table. Today, even if Xu Qing has no prestige, no one can make trouble in this hotel, because this hotel has a great prestige in the whole area, saving many people who are about to starve to death and freeze to death. Some people are white eyed wolves who are not close to each other, but people are emotional animals after all. They know that without this hotel, there will be no breath of people here.


    On that night, after finishing the front desk accommodation, everyone gathered in the back. The underground contact point had been perfected. Twenty ghost girls came to work. In order to avoid the contact point being exposed, they were blocked up. Wu Shanchuan, Ruan Wu and some soldiers under Hong Jian were still digging, which was a cunning rabbit.


    Xu Qing has decided to go to the Middle East. Today, we have to deal with the aftermath. The main purpose of this meeting is to celebrate the success of Sufi and Yang Wenrong''s detoxification. Looking at them, Xu Qing directly asked, "do you still smoke?"


    Sophie and Yang Wenrong have already seen the video of their addiction. They can''t believe it''s themselves. It''s just like a nightmare. They bow their heads and dare not look Xu Qing in the eyes.


    Xu Qing said: "Sophie, think about how high spirited and down-to-earth you were when you talked about work with my little aunt Suya. But the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. If my little aunt can support the whole Yashu group alone, can''t you support a Robespierre family? I don''t believe that no one in your family supports you. "


    Sophie sighed and said, "I don''t have a chance."


    Xu Qing said: "this troubled times is your opportunity. You have the capital to do business. Why can''t you start all over again? Do you know Vites? "


    Every European should know the name of Vites, the European princess. She didn''t think about it at all before, but now she remembers it. Xu Qing said, "she needs your help. How about I send you to give her financial assistance?"


    Sophie shook her head and said, "but my money has been squeezed almost by the travel company!"


    Xu Qing said: "the travel company has been destroyed by me. You and I have half of all his funds, which is equivalent to 100 times of the money you spent."


    Sophie looked at Xu Qing with pitiful eyes. Xu Qing said: "after so many things, I need you to know a truth. If someone is willing to give you food and drink, they all have a plan for you. If someone is willing to let you have the ability to earn your own food and drink, that''s the person who is really helping you. Don''t worry about Murong Xinde, Only you are unhappy. Do you think it''s your problem or mine? "


    Sophie doesn''t dare to look into Xu Qing''s eyes again.


    Xu Qing said, "hurry up. I''ll send you to Vites now."


    Xu Qing nods to Donnie. Donnie takes Sophie away. Sophie wants to look back, but she doesn''t look back. What can she say? Thank you or apologize? Thousands of mountains and rivers, see each other a few years later, each other is still good, is probably the best gift of God.


    Sophie left, and Lengyue whispered to Xu Qing, "it''s over, another little girl. If you don''t marry her, you won''t get married."


    Xu Qing pinched Lengyue''s hand, looked at Yang Wenrong and said, "it''s OK. What you''ve done over the years, you haven''t been infected with HIV. It''s God''s favor for you. I heard that you are not satisfied with Bingqing. I want to ask you, do you think you live like a person? What are you dissatisfied with Bingqing? "


    Xu Bingqing thought that Xu Qing would educate her. How could he have thought that Xu Qing''s spirit was so small and he was still dissatisfied with this matter? How could he be like a general commanding thousands of troops?


    Yang Wenrong said: "why not kill me directly? I''m still free. "


    Xu Qing said, "do you think I don''t want to? Bingqing said to me, "if you live, there will be hope. If you give up poison, I will help you revitalize your ancestral property. Then I can''t see any hope for you."


    Yang Wenrong is a very jealous woman. She is very jealous and competitive. Under normal circumstances, it''s easy to stimulate such a person in this way. However, Yang Wenrong is already a dead hearted person and has no response.


    Xu Qing patted Xu Bingqing on the shoulder and said, "if you live, there is hope. If you die, there is no hope."


    Xu Bingqing looked at her young friend and sighed.


    Yangjin sat beside Xu Qing and said, "Dad, if someone cared about her from the beginning, she would not be like this. Dad, don''t leave her alone


    Xu Qing knew that Yangjin was a child. When he saw this woman who had similar experience to himself, he felt compassion. Xu Qing touched Yangjin''s head and said, "but dad has no time. Tomorrow, dad will take you to grandma."


    Yangjin asked, "who will stay here?"


    Xu Qing said, "Granny Qingquan and uncle Lengjian."


    Yangjin said, "can I stay?"


    Xu Qing shook his head and said, "I don''t agree. You have to be by my side."


    Xu Bingqing said, "I''ll stay. Don''t worry. No one can do anything to us."


    Xu Qing frowned and said, "how can you follow suit?"Xu Bingqing said softly: "Xu Qing, I know what you think in your heart, but you can''t protect everyone and don''t release the children. Who will take care of them after a hundred years? In fact, your heart is very big. Don''t let one thing deceive your heart. You are willing to throw Xiaoche to the battlefield and let your daughter stay here safely. Why don''t you


    Xiao yue''er also said: "it was an accident. We were left alone and had no experience. We were caught off guard. I promise that it will never happen again."


    Xu Qing thought about it and said, "Nizi, let Rujin take the ghost to run here."


    After making such a decision, Xu Qing was ready to leave.


    This evening, great changes have taken place in Southeast Asia. Under the design of ghost, Wen''s troops and sang Fu people are in the most dangerous situation. With the appearance of Shangluo, Wen''s troops are like fish in water. He set up a military merit system for the first time. He will be promoted to an officer who kills the enemy. His combat effectiveness has become very important.


    Under the design of ghost, Ma''s troops were surrounded by sangfu people and almost destroyed. After the rescue of Chinese undercover troops, Ma''s leader and Shi Bi became intimate friends.


    With the help of ghosts, the Ruan family and the herdsmen retreated to the Mekong River to stay with the people and have a chance to breathe.


    Saf special forces and Nigel reached an agreement to defend the land of Southeast Asian maritime countries.


    In Fujian and Vietnam, di Cui heard the different flavor of Southeast Asia. She deployed heavy troops to guard the East and West lines, went out of the navy to the southwest, and opened a navigation line to connect Fujian and Vietnam with Nansha. This chaos was not allowed to go beyond the Leichi.


    In this way, Xu Qing left Southeast Asia behind, and it was their own business to fight against the sangfu people.


    After that, Xu Qing sent a message to the general decision-making department that sang Fuguo could fight in his native land and let Xiong Wei be the pioneer. Then, he and six of Donnie quickly went to xiaoxilia Peninsula to stay with his mother.


    When Xu Qing arrived at xiaoxilia Peninsula, the sun was just setting. Shangguan qiudai''s troops occupied Yerevan, a city with few people but more than ten streets, which was built into a military base. There were 20000 ghost troops of Xu Qing and 300000 troops of general Fu Shengyi. In the Middle East, one million troops of Chang''an were brought in by Zheng Shaotang One hundred thousand, then three hundred thousand, enough to fight.


    As soon as Xu Qingcai landed, a message came from the information detection department, "urgent enemy situation, Middle East army!"


    In just one minute, Lou Zhao''s ghost troops, general Fu Shengyi''s 300000 Chinese regular troops, and commander Zheng Shaotang of Chang''an state knew that Yao Wenqing was finally out of breath. It seemed that he was waiting for Xu Qing to come over, seriously and carefully to fight with Xu Qing.


    Ten minutes later, the frontier Observation Post reported that the enemy was ten thousand elites led by lingo insect eel, which was ten thousand killing gods.


    In the headquarters, shangguanqiu said with a smile: "you are not allowed to drink and eat. Yao Wenqing attaches great importance to you. Who is in charge of mountain wars? "


    Xu Qing said: "the first battle between Xu Qing and Yao Wenqing, I went in person and told Yao Wenqing that he guessed right. It was Xu Qing who came."


    Zhu Rou grinned like a flower and said, "when the restaurant owner is waiting on me every day, I can''t walk any more. Now I can exercise my muscles and bones."


    Xu Qing put on a bullet proof vest, stepped on the snake scale knife, and led Donnie, Zhu Rou, Lengyue, Lin Qingli, Zhang Chu, and Zhao Xiaofei out. Lou Zhao led yuan Hesheng and Kou Diming to coordinate the troops. In the face of Lin Ge''s 10000 people, 20000 ghost troops were dispatched.


    The mighty torrent of iron and steel startled the smoke and dust blocking the sky and the sun.


    In the command car, Zhu judo said, "if we fight 10000 people, we''ll send out 20000 ghost troops. It''s too embarrassing for him. It''s not that we haven''t dealt with them yet."


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "Yao Wenqing plays with the East and the west, so let''s play with the stratagem. When the lingo worm eel comes from the plain, there must be ambush on both sides of the mountain."


    Lou Zhao said: "brother, do you still rush when you ambush?"


    Xu Qing said, "what''s the point? It''s over! Tell the troops that the number of our troops is five to one with the enemy, that is, five to one. If we see the enemy, we will kill them. Don''t be afraid of being surrounded or even attacked, because no matter how good their tactics are, there are only so many goods. It''s a shame for bullying! Let the air force, self-propelled artillery units and tank units go ahead and fight a war with more than 10000 people. How can they do without any movement? "


    At Xu Qing''s command, the excited scalp of the 20000 ghost brand troops stood up. It was not that Xu Qing''s words had much incentive, but that the army Xu Qing brought out with one hand was the first time to follow Xu Qing to the battlefield. This morale was enough to stop the gods and the Buddhas from killing the Buddhas

 C946

    Who is the lingo eel? People who are not accepted by mercenary alliance and not accepted by killer alliance serve in America at the age of 16, join intelligence organization at the age of 20, be abandoned by American intelligence organization at the age of 22, organize independent mercenaries at the age of 25, and then start killing.


    Although the experiences of Xu Qing and Xu Qing are totally different, they have fought almost the same number of battles. The difference is that Xu Qing grew up with the love and care of Huaxia, but he has experienced betrayal again and again, so that Xu Qing cherishes great righteousness and the stomach of LINGO worm eel is full of hatred.


    Lin Ge is not afraid of Xu Qing. He is not afraid of anyone. Even if he is the superhero in their American movies, he doesn''t pay attention to it. The winner is the king, and the loser is the bandit. No one should talk about feelings and human nature with him once he dies, because he killed the whole family for the sake of feelings and human nature. Every soldier under him has the same experience Calendar.


    The ghost brand troops have totally different feelings. They are not for themselves, but for the sake of "being loyal to the motherland and the people".


    With a team of scouts around him, Lin Ge insect eel patrols the state of every soldier in his army. He knows that there are many Yao Wenqing soldiers around him, but he doesn''t believe Yao Wenqing as an ally. He fought Xu Qing for revenge, not for Yao Wenqing.


    There is a young man beside lingo worm eel, who is the last living person left by his family after being dealt with by America. In terms of Huaxia''s generation, it is his brother-in-law, named dicarte. Lingo worm eel squints at him and says: "Huaxia Xu Shuai is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He can defeat 10000 of us with only one thousand troops. Are you afraid?"


    "I''m not afraid. He''s just a fierce sneak attack. Now we have Middle East forces on both sides. We''ll fight him head-on. How can 10000 people replace 8000 of them?"


    Lingo insect eel said with a smile: "after the change?"


    "There are always a few people who can survive, and we''ll continue to fight against this," said dicarote


    Lingo insect eel said with a smile: "that''s OK. I''ll give you two thousand people to fight for the first time and show the momentum of our army."


    Di karot "click" to open the gun insurance, is about to go out to take the initiative to attack, feel the taste is not quite right.


    In the distance, the "ghost brand" troops selected their positions with the battalion as the unit. The battalion commander took the walkie talkie and yelled: "Fifty volleys, three two one, let go!"


    With the command of the battalion commanders, all types of shells began to roar, and the shells made strange sounds. They shot out continuously, making bursts of "Wuwu". Not long ago, the head of the general decision-making department still said that Xu Qing was stingy in the war, and he was reluctant to shoot. Now it''s OK. Six shells cost 10 cents, and Xu Qing paid 100 yuan first. The aim is to completely disrupt the enemy''s formation.


    Lingo insect eel originally wanted to start first, but unexpectedly, the dense artillery shells smashed at them, and the ghost fighters bombed irregularly on both sides of the mountain, which was quite fast. For the sake of concealment of this operation, lingo insect eel''s air force did not move at all and suffered a great loss.


    Xu Qing got out of the command car, and everyone followed him. Xu Qing hooked his finger and said, "brother, get some chariots here." Then he put on his helmet, and after the chariot came up, Xu Qing checked the heavy machine gun. The power was ok, but the shooting speed was too slow, enough.


    Xu Qing got on the chariot, put the equipment away, and said faintly, "brothers, I''ll go first! If you are slow or dead, I will laugh at you! "


    For a moment, everyone was stunned to find that Xu Qing was going to take the lead in killing the enemy. The soldiers behind him rushed out quickly, shouting and killing.


    So, when the vanguard troops of LINGO insect eel saw one person and one car rushing up, they forgot to shoot for a moment. It was only when Xu Qing pulled the trigger of the heavy machine gun on the car that the enemy knew that the Chinese soldiers had killed him. But they didn''t know that this man was the most frightening Chinese commander in the world military.


    Xu Qing smashed the enemy''s leading troops with a single bullet. When he changed his clip, when the enemy wanted to fight back, they saw the song with their own eyes. After the general, a large number of troops rushed over. They were totally stupid. Why did the Chinese soldiers move so fast? It''s just a round of shelling, and it''s coming up? When a soldier of the leading army was about to deliver a message to the following army, he was cut in two by a shining knife which looked dark.


    This is the strongest team in China. They rushed up to kill the soldiers under the lingo insect eel legion, just like cutting wheat.


    Xu Qing is very familiar with this kind of attack. He is not in a hurry. He kills one by one when he sees one. Unlike when he was young, he wanted to kill hundreds of people with one sword.


    With Xu Qing as the center, the battlefield slaughtered the army of LINGO insects and eels. These world-famous ruthlesss had no fighting power under Xu Qing''s ghost brand troops. What was the original intention of the ghost brand troops? He killed the villains of the Chinese sect. Because the situation is different, he was taken to the battlefield. Who can be the enemy in the world?


    Fighting, Xu Qing can see that fighting on the same line can''t be spread out at all, and his 20000 troops can''t reach the limit. Xu Qing roars: "fat man, you take 2000 people from the front battlefield to the side of the enemy and fight in. Ni Zi, you take 5000 people to the back of the enemy and fight in."The two teams quickly separated from each other, just like two feather arrows flying in different directions. Lengyue took up her walkie talkie and said, "Xiao Chu, Xiao Fei, lead the team to cover Ni Zi and fat Zi."


    Xu Qing also led the team to charge in the middle. The bullet seemed to have eyes. Seeing Xu Qing, he would avoid it without any pressure. Until Xu Qing heard in the earphone, Lin Qingli said, "I found the ambush position."


    Xu Qing quickly ordered, saying: "brothers, quickly insert into the enemy and drive to both sides. Pay attention to the firepower, don''t let the enemy''s heavy weapons open their mouths


    After hearing Xu Qing''s order, Lou Zhao, Yuan Hesheng and Kou Diming said, "judging from the situation of the whole battlefield, no army is better than ours. Let''s fight through."


    Yuan Hesheng licked his lips and said, "come on, let''s get our secret weapon."


    Two soldiers quickly drove up a car and pulled away the canvas. After that, a row of 16-30 caliber gun tubes were spread out, and behind them were tens of thousands of special bullets. This is a kind of bullet made by Frankenstein, also known as shrapnel, but it is not a bullet with dozens of warheads in one cartridge case. It is a small bullet with a large cartridge sleeve, which can be triggered again after the big bullet is blocked Small primer bullets, such bullets, nothing in the world can stop them.


    The sixteen rows of guns were placed in front of the enemy. As soon as they opened fire, a row of bullets roared out. The wheat cutting here is not a metaphor, nor an adjective. It is a harvester with quintessence. The straight-line distance is two kilometers. All the soldiers of LINGO insect eel lay down, and all his chariots were pierced. The invention of this kind of weapon is simply the most important thing for human beings The purpose of pure hatred is to kill you, no discussion.


    It''s a pity that the finished products are too few, only 10000 units in total. The scientific research department of the Sixth Army has not worked out how it was made up until now. The old beast, Frankenstein, doesn''t give any drawings at all.


    This is a good medicine for obsessive-compulsive disorder. Lou Zhao said, "brothers, kill with me!" For martial arts practitioners, the gun doesn''t work at all within seven steps. Lou Zhao takes out her 1.9 meter long spear and takes the lead to rush out. One of the spears sticks to the enemy, penetrates the opponent''s body armor directly, pulls it out from the other side of the enemy and continues to charge.


    The soldiers of the "ghost brand" troops soon mastered the central line, and then attacked on both sides, and then suppressed the Middle East army''s ambush, so that the enemy could not ambush any more. For the soldiers of the "ghost brand" troops, it was just killing a few more enemies.


    Lingo eel is totally stupid, he has completely forgotten to command, because, how to command? In the face of absolute strength, all tactics are vain. He could only murmur, "is it so unthinkable?"


    Kill the enemy as the principle, Xu Qing did not give the beheading order, otherwise, Lin Ge insect eel will be the first to die under Lin Qingli''s gun.


    Xu Qing saw that all the ambush soldiers had been led out, and he immediately ordered, "all the soldiers, quickly fight a wave, and gather in front of the charge."


    Looking down from a high altitude, Xu Qing''s troops were like a river rushing into each other. First, they collided in front of the troops of LINGO insect eel. One of them ran from left to right, one from the enemy''s side, and the other from the enemy''s back. In the middle, it was like a stream of water from a high-pressure water gun, which broke the enemy in two and attacked both sides. In fact, it had become a drive and sweep at that time One circle, and then back to where you were.


    The general decision-making department of the capital can see clearly from the military satellite. Even the general decision-making department of the supreme command of the Chinese army has dropped its chin. What kind of army is this?


    The world security alliance is also totally stupid. They no longer dare to see Xu Qing leading the ghost brand troops fighting. Instead, they look at the map and the Huaxia on the map. They are scared.


    What''s more terrifying is that Xu Qing saw that the team was about to retreat. He ordered: "the air force with the name of ghost should move. In places where there are enemies, dead or alive, burn them for me with incendiary bombs. After eating so much food from the earth alive, you can''t get cheap microbes when you die. You have to turn them into fertilizer!"


    The same group of planes, not invisible, with big "ghost" words on their belly, flew together, threw a number of incendiary bombs on the top of the mountain in an orderly manner, and then returned home in a natural and unrestrained manner.


    Even if the battle is over, it''s a unique zero casualty war led by Xu Qing. How much the enemy killed? I don''t know. It''s impossible to calculate. They don''t know how many each soldier killed, but Yao Wenqing has records. Ten thousand lures and ten thousand ambushes of linge worm eels. One day, dead.


    Yao Wenqing shivered at the battle report, while Xu Qing stood with his brothers, carrying the snake scale knife, looking at the fire with high spirits. Xu Qing raised the knife and roared: "class teacher!"


    Earth shaking

 C947

    For the first time, the "ghost brand" troops fought in front of the battlefield, which shocked the whole world. They asked the Chinese soldiers with surging morale to make a sample, and the operational staff of each army immediately began to write a paper entitled "on zero casualties in modern war". Is this something that your mother can do? However, the troops are eager to fight.


    General Fu Shengyi can''t sit still. The old man has never been a combative man, and he doesn''t need a war to prove that he will fight any more. After learning that lingo worm eel has an action, he quickly investigates the movement of Yao Wenqing''s other troops. Sure enough, they all have an action. What is the specific action? I don''t know, but the City Yao Wenqing occupied before has become a city Empty cities, where are Yao Wenqing''s 300000 troops? There''s no signal on the ground, in the air, or even by satellite.


    Everyone who leads the Army knows that it is the most terrible thing for the enemy to disappear from sight, not to mention the old general who has led the army all his life?


    General Fu Shengyi soon thought of the secret. Yao Wenqing must have shut down all his communication equipment and even his tracking radar, because he couldn''t fight an information war with Huaxia. If the signal is turned off and the body is camouflaged, the information forces will not be able to detect it.


    General Fu Shengyi gave an order to the whole army, "when the whole army starts thermal detection, it is necessary to determine the position of the enemy."


    During a 300 kilometer survey centered on them, the thermal induction radar in the headquarters found that all the heat sources were people or mammals hidden in deep mountains and forests.


    General Fu Shengyi summoned all the members of the headquarters and said, "our troops are now equipped with thermal sensors. If the temperature is five degrees above zero, there will be a signal. But we can''t find it. There are two possibilities. One is that their coats have something to shield the heat source. The other is that they are hiding in areas that are similar to mud pools and pools, which are lower than five degrees."


    A chief of staff said, "if they stay in areas below five degrees for a long time, do they still have fighting capacity?"


    Another staff member said: "since Yao Wenqing wants to sneak attack us in such a way, he must have a way to ensure combat effectiveness. Since the heat sensor is not easy to use, we have no other way but to carry out the investigation of the former enemy."


    General Fu Shengyi immediately declared his position and said: "I agree that war is people-oriented, but they have avoided our information technology and our powerful firepower. But I don''t think much of the strength of our army''s reconnaissance troops. The chief of staff will send a report to the general decision-making department. I want to borrow people from the Western Theater, Cui Jia, Wu Zidao, Wang Cong, Liu De, he Yun, Zhang Xiao and Zhou ya I''ll take the company from the East and borrow someone from the Sixth Army to let Fu Xing come. I can trust my grandson''s ability. "


    "Do you need it?" the chief of staff said? General Xu Shuai and general Tang are all nearby. If we come here, we will be invincible. "


    General Fu Shengyi said, "what if these missing enemies go to commander Xu? Isn''t it more dangerous? "


    The chief of staff had nothing to say. He immediately contacted the general decision-making department to dispatch troops. There was no combat mission in the Western Theater. Xu Qing''s seven best students and Fu Shengyi''s grandson were all transferred.


    Xue Fei saw clearly that Xu Qing was determined to fight Yao Wenqing. He transferred his family troops from the southern war zone to Xu Qing for direct command. The 300000 group army was detained 100000 by the commander of the southern war zone. He was only ready to send 200000 troops to shangguanqiu.


    When all this is going on in an orderly way, general Fu Shengyi''s side, the war is on the verge of breaking out. Yao Wenqing will not let Fu Shengyi have time to prepare.


    General Fu Shengyi has been sitting in the headquarters, listening to all kinds of news. It''s 10 pm now, and the whole army is at the first level of combat readiness. But general Fu Shengyi still lost a frontier observation post. In the northwest, Yao Wenqing started to fight. General Fu Shengyi quickly ordered the soldiers in that position to retreat 10 kilometers and push directly to the rear of the minefield.


    An observation post and a company''s soldiers are completely eliminated without even firing a shot. It can be seen that the enemy is powerful and a professional killer force. If they fight hand in hand, their soldiers will suffer greatly.


    With the soldiers retreating, general Fu Shengyi looks at the real-time picture of Yao Wenqing, which is accurate to one meter. He tries to outline Yao Wenqing''s march on the paper and judge his purpose. Even if Yao Wenqing''s purpose is to kill more Chinese soldiers, there will be a main attack direction.


    General Fu Shengyi''s platoon arrangement is a defensive formation. He defends many points according to the terrain, and then the headquarters is responsible for unified mobilization. Ten years ago, the word "beheading" appeared in domestic movies and TV plays. With the increasingly strict prevention of the headquarters, some teams even take the headquarters as a trap, which has been completely ineffective, Moreover, the command system can not be solved by the enemy killing a top commander.


    However, there is no more useful way to attack a well disciplined army than to capture the enemy''s headquarters. One way is for a large army to directly attack and destroy the troops from the front.


    Soon, general Fu Shengyi found that the headquarters could not contact a front-line investigation company. After general Fu Shengyi quickly ordered the rear troops to retreat to the minefield, general Fu Shengyi continued to draw a line from the top. From the operation of the two teams, their goal was to encircle their headquarters in a spiral way. It can be seen that Yao Wenqing has completely figured out the layout of his team. No wonder Xu Qing has always regarded him as his real opponent. This boy is not given in vain.However, judging from his current military movement, he still needs to break through his 17 frontier investigation companies in order to carry out the second step.


    General Fu Shengyi whispered: "if they succeed in encircling, what should they do?"


    According to the military law, those who are good at using weapons should not worry about winning, but about losing first. General Fu Shengyi has such an idea, which fully proves that he is the best leading general.


    "Surround, surround!" General Fu Shengyi whispered these two words repeatedly. His eyes brightened, he took out his defense plan and said, "comrades in arms, our headquarters has a special combat brigade, a field brigade, a communication battalion, plus the troops directly under the group army. There are a total of 40000 troops. If Yao Wenqing is surrounded by no more than 200000 troops, how long can we resist?"


    Several chief of staff and brigade commander immediately knew what general Fu Shengyi meant. A brigade commander said in a deep voice: "as long as they come to surround us, how long will they consider resisting us? Laozi is just a bait to let our army surround them from the outside and fight to the death. Our army is not as powerful as the ghost troops, but 300000 people can kill less than 200000 of them. It''s no problem. It''s a pity that the old general is still fighting with us. "


    General Fu Shengyi said with a smile: "if you only want to die for your country in the battlefield, why do you need to return the corpse? I''ve been a soldier all my life. How can I die on the battlefield? it is a worthy death. That''s it. Order the troops to put them into the minefield once they find signs of the enemy passing by. When they interpenetrate with each other, let them come over symbolically, and then quickly seal the gap. Once they attack in a large scale, immediately cover them with artillery fire and attack the whole army. Don''t let any of these Middle East grandchildren pass. In addition, let them pay attention, Yao Wen The soldiers brought out by Qing himself are not weak. Don''t let them sneak into the armory... "

 C948

    Eight hours have passed since the deployment. At six in the morning, just after the darkest time before dawn, the sky is white. Under the monitoring of military satellites, general Fu Shengyi finally sees the shadow of Yao Wenqing''s army. The closer they are to themselves, the more obvious it is.


    Yao Wenqing had to encircle a 30 kilometer circular front with a 50 kilometer encirclement, which has now taken shape.


    Yao Wenqing was not in the team. He only gave the troops operational orders and allowed them to develop freely. He himself had already gone to Europe. First, he helped reizd deal with the Russian army. Second, with European technology, he could clearly see the battle situation of xiaoxiya island. Third, in case of failure, he would not be killed by Xu Qing.


    Yao Wenqing thought to himself that if he was surrounded like this, he would choose a point to break through the encirclement and make peace with his own army. Fu Shengyi didn''t move now, which means that he still doesn''t know that his army is in danger.


    However, Yao Wenqing is not sure that he can win 100% because Xu Qing is there. But he still thought that he could consume 100000 Chinese people? Can you hold them off for a month or two? Let them suffer a little resistance and give the Middle East and the East China Sea a little time.


    In Europe, the arrogant ryzd also changed from attack to defense. Facing the attack of Russia and America, he was completely unable to defend. People occupied one city after another, just like in World War II. When Yao Wenqing was in America and Europe, he had to drink a pot of old wine from China.


    Xu Qing didn''t know all this, and no one thought about the war situation of general Fu Shengyi. The enemy was only 200000, and general Fu Shengyi had 300000 troops in his hand, so he had to fight.


    What Xu Qing is thinking about now is how to keep the Middle East army in all directions and blockade him to the mainland. No soldier can be released. It''s very easy for him to lead a team to keep the east line of the Middle East. Zhan Ru keeps the sea line of the Middle East army in the Arab region. Zheng Shaotang attacks the mainland of the Middle East. There are only two ways for the Middle East army to get to the end, one is to go to Europe in the north, and the other is to go to the west to make a mess The west makes America miserable.


    Xu Qing ordered the whole army to move westward in order to keep the main line of troops marching eastward in the Middle East. He seemed to give up the 200000 troops Yao Wenqing had left here. He didn''t seem to realize that general Fu Shengyi had already started fighting there. He said he would go as soon as he could.


    At that time, Xu Qing said, "Lao Tzu is the commander in chief of foreign war. When the gun goes off, everyone has to listen to Lao Tzu''s orders." With such a precedent, even Shangguan Qiu did not dare to say anything to Xu Qing.


    General Fu Shengyi soon knew Xu Qing''s route. The old man was not very comfortable. Did Xu Qing not know what happened, or did he know that he left on purpose?


    It''s impossible for Xu Qing not to know that he doesn''t care about his own safety at all? Doesn''t it mean to work together to destroy the enemy here? Does he believe in his ability too much, or does he want to treat himself as an outcast?


    General Fu Shengyi thinks this is human nature, just like Pan Renmei and Yang Ye join hands to fight against gold. Pan Renmei suddenly leads the team away. Who can feel comfortable? Even if you have a new plan, you should tell yourself.


    General Fu Shengyi looked at the Middle East army that had begun to deploy in the distance and said with a bitter smile, "when you are dying, don''t you even have the heart to accommodate others? Boy, we left 300000 people to fight 200000 of them. What''s the problem? And the top command of these 300000 people is in Fu Shengyi''s hands. "


    Several staff around him knew what general Fu Shengyi was thinking, because they were equally dissatisfied.


    General Fu Shengyi said: "look at the deployment of the Middle East army. They may start tomorrow. Don''t wait for them to take the initiative. Let''s fight first."


    The old general gave the military order, and a group of chief officers saluted the army and said, "yes!" Then they each entered their own positions. There was a younger veteran beside Fu Shengyi. The old general put down his telescope, rubbed his temple and asked, "Deputy Li, how many years have you followed me?"


    The veteran, who never had any sense of existence, gave a hearty smile and said, "I forgot, too."


    Fu Shengyi patted him on the shoulder and said, "brother, let''s live and die together."


    After general Fu Shengyi''s order was finished, the soldiers began to attack. Except for one army and air brigade, all the other personnel and weapons opened fire. It was a piece of land that would be scorched, and they didn''t know how many people would die. Since the beginning of the war, the number of soldiers killed has reached more than 9 million, and more than 20 million people have been injured It has reached 1.5 billion, but if the big three are not eliminated, the battle will continue.


    When the Middle East army received the attack, the air force immediately took off to carry out a frenzied bombing. All the ground to air weapons of the troops around Fu Shengyi headquarters opened fire. It was a very spectacular picture, such as 10000 fire dragons going out to sea, shooting down nearly seven layers of planes flying above them, with extraordinary firepower.


    As in previous major battles, the world security alliance and the general decision-making department of Huaxia have been paying close attention to them. They are surprised to find that although weapons have been developed so far, they are similar to the ground forces fighting air forces during World War II, with average casualties, because the ground artillery fire is stronger and the aircraft performance is stronger.It turns out that the so-called war, when you develop weapons and others also develop them, costs only resources on this planet.


    The 30 kilometer circular front and the 50 kilometer circular encirclement are surrounded by general Fu Shengyi''s 25 soldiers and horses. The battlefield covers 800 square kilometers, and the sky is still not clear. But here, it is already a bright color, and every minute there are dead people. From the perspective of the world, at this time of war, the enemy really has reached the time of desperate struggle, and they will not fight any more Life, really can''t hold on for a few days.


    General Fu Shengyi''s troops in the periphery fight inside like crazy, but those enemies don''t care about their own back. Even if they break into a pile of foam, they will kill general Fu Shengyi. Yao Wenqing said that as long as they get Fu Shengyi''s head, they can turn the corner. No matter how fierce the troops in the periphery are, Yao Wenqing''s soldiers will be more than twice as fierce.


    Ghost troops will Fu Shengyi battlefield situation to Xu Qing.


    "Xu Shuai, general Fu Shengyi, the four main front regiments were completely destroyed."


    "Xu Shuai, a special combat squadron of general Fu Shengyi has replaced one division of the enemy. There are only two synthetic battalions left in the northwest direction of general Fu Shengyi."


    "Xu Shuai, Wu you died for the brigade commander."


    In the face of a steady stream of reports, Xu Qing was angry. He yelled: "enough! I don''t believe that Fu Shengyi is a general fishing for fame. If his 300000 troops can''t even eat Yao Wenqing''s 200000 troops, he will be so famous. "


    The girls in the ghost army were immediately silent.


    Shangguanqiu waved his hand to let the girls go down, and then quietly said to Xu Qing, "Xiaoqing, although there is no empty scholar under the fame, it is because general Fu Shengyi is so famous that his country is full of peaches and plums. You should draw an army to protect the old general''s personal safety."


    "Ma!" Xu Qing shouts heavily. Shangguanqiu knows that his son is tired, so he doesn''t speak any more.


    The army is still on the March, but the speed is getting slower and slower. Daiman, who is beside Xu Qing, receives a message that he wants to tell Xu Qing that Donnie winks, but daiman can only look back.


    But with more and more news, daiman had to get up and said, "Marshal Xu, I can''t do it. In the past minute, 18 generals in the general decision-making department, 34 old generals and the chief of staff asked you to protect general Fu Shengyi in your own name. The commander of the eastern Theater called four times, and they were a little unhappy."


    Xu Qing was also stunned. He knew that his decision would cause some people''s dissatisfaction, but he didn''t expect that there would be such pressure at the beginning of the war. Xu Qing hesitated. Old general Fu Shengyi is more than 70 years old. It is reasonable to say that he should have retired and been ordered to return to the battlefield. No wonder there will be such a big voice in China. The old general has never been defeated In the war, the generals in China are afraid that the old general Fu Shengyi will not be able to survive.


    There was sweat on Xu Qing''s body immediately, and soon it was on his forehead. He said, "is there any movement between the No.1 chief and the No.2 chief?"


    "The chief didn''t give an order," daiman said


    Xu Qing took a deep breath and said, "order the troops to speed up and get to the designated position within an hour."


    Donny was also a little anxious and said, "brother, I''ll go there. If I go to general Fu Shengyi alone, people in China will not have any more opinions."


    Shangguan Qiu said, "let your cousin go with you."


    Xu Qing breathed out a deep breath and said in a fierce voice: "don''t say it. Today, even if the sky collapses over Fu Shengyi, even if there are millions of Middle East troops rushing for help, one soldier and one soldier here can''t pass."


    This is completely different from Xu Qing''s original state. Shangguan Qiu said, "son, what''s your purpose, I want to talk to you."


    Xu Qing said: "to tell you the truth, I don''t have the bottom in my heart, but with my understanding of Yao Wenqing, he can''t have no backhand. If he has a backhand, the road we take is the only channel he can choose. Once there are reinforcements, it''s millions of people. If we are combined with general Fu Shengyi and are rushed away by others, we will block here and drag it to Fu Sheng If general Yi wins, come back and help us. The initiative is in our hands. "


    Everyone in the command car looked at the map and understood that this location seems to be calm. If there is any movement, it will turn the world upside down.


    Shangguan Qiu nodded and said: "twenty thousand to one million, lions fight rabbits."


    Xu Qing said: "even if I only have 2000 people, the rabbit will not be me..."

 C949

    General Fu Shengyi had a bloody battle of 300000 troops. After three hours of fighting, the offensive did not abate at all. General Fu Shengyi was in a crater, looking at the situation around him with a telescope, and murmured: "it seems that the enemy still has about 100000 troops. It is possible that one of the peripheral troops will not die, but it is the central force, which is estimated to be less than 20000."


    This is general Fu Shengyi''s guess. Soon the following companies will report the war report, which is exactly the same as general Fu Shengyi''s guess.


    In contrast, the soldiers of the special combat brigade suffered the least casualties. It''s very realistic. The soldiers who train hard usually suffer less casualties. The commander of the special combat brigade, beside general Fu Shengyi, said: "teacher Fu, in another hour, the peripheral troops will encircle the Middle East army to death. None of them can get out. If we want to break through at this time, we can save at least 10000 soldiers'' lives ¡£¡±


    Fu Shengyi nodded his head and said, "it''s time to break through. Send me an order. All the land and air brigades will go out and break through to the West for me."


    The brigadier said: "teacher Fu, in the west is the valley and plain. There are heavy troops guarding. I suggest we go south. The enemy''s defense line is relatively weak."


    General Fu Shengyi came up with a twist and said, "no, we''ll fight to the West. If we break through the defense line in the west, it''s also a psychological deterrent to the enemy. Otherwise, once the enemy finds himself in a desperate situation, he will fight back madly, and we will hurt their morale. Signalman, give an order. The whole line will be stopped by its own troops. The large troops will break through the encirclement to the West for the purpose of fighting. They will break through the enemy''s line of defense and make peace with our peripheral forces. "


    General Fu Shengyi''s troops belong to the type of free range. He never gives orders because he has too much experience. Once he is here, the officers below can''t hold down his impulse.


    At the command, the following combat forces are all red eyed. Chinese soldiers traditionally do not like to fight defensive battles, because in World War II, the front battlefield was almost full of defensive battles, and all of them were passive failures.


    The commander of the special combat brigade saw that the order had been given, and there was no way to retrieve it. He said, "teacher Fu, but there is one thing you have to listen to me. Your physical strength can''t keep up. The chariot is too bumpy. You can break through by armed helicopter."


    Fu Shengyi''s eyes glared and said, "can''t I talk about juvenile mania? Give me the gun. I want to be a tank gunner. "


    "It''s not a joke!" The brigadier said: "come on, help me to send the old general to the armed plane. If you lose a hair, you will be shot!"


    Fu Shengyi roared: "boy, you dare!"


    Say, a shell in mid air with a long tail towards them hit over, after the special corps brigade commander saw completely hairy, roared: "anti gun, fast anti gun!"


    In fact, it was too late, but not far away someone whispered: "ruler 30 degrees, elevation 30 degrees, fire!"


    As the sound fell, a gun grenade was fired, and the small gun hit the big gun and detonated in the air. The special combat brigade growled and roared: "well done, who fired the gun?"


    Two teenagers, Fu Xing and Wu Yi, came out from the darkness. They saluted Fu Shengyi. One called out: "old chief" and the other called out: "grandfather."


    General Fu Shengyi was surprised and said, "Xiaoxing, are you coming so fast?"


    Fu Xingdao said: "since Xu Shuai left for xiaoxilia Peninsula, we will be on our way. The order given by commander Shen Yi is to go wherever we want. We will follow Xu Shuai secretly. There will always be a tough fight with him."


    "Oh? Do you know what strategy Xu Shuai is now? What''s he going west for? "


    Fu Xing said: "I don''t know, but with our understanding of Xu Shuai, he won''t leave you behind." With that, Fu Xing looked at the commander of the special combat brigade and said, "my grandfather can''t get on the plane. Underground, the chariot can still revolve when it is attacked. In the sky, you can finish it with a shot. In this way, my grandfather will give it to me and you can fight at will!"


    The commander of the special combat brigade knew that Fu Xing and Wu Yi were Xu Qing. He wiped the gun in his hand and said, "the number of the enemy must not be less than one million. If Yao Wenqing doesn''t eat some Chinese soldiers, he will have no chance. The enemy is numerous and we have to wipe out the enemy in large quantities. He wants to find a way to get them to a place, let them get together, and then shoot them together."


    Shangguanqiu was puzzled and said: "drive? How to drive? How is it to be shot? "


    "It''s not difficult for 20000 tigers to drive two million sheep. How do shepherd dogs drive sheep? Because the sheep are afraid Xu Qing said: "Nizi has already gone to find the enemy. When it''s dark, let''s assassinate a wave and kill all those who have military ranks in the middle of the night. Then listen to my signal, launch a general attack, and find a few people to lead them to run. "


    Shangguan Qiu frowned and said, "don''t you underestimate the enemy?"


    "No, Yao Wenqing is not here at all. They have no backbone," Xu said


    Shangguanyan wiped her sword and said casually, "Xiaoqing, how can you see that Yao Wenqing is not here?"


    Xu Qing said: "we''ve all seen Yao Wenqing''s ability. Yao Wenqing will let his 200000 troops rush into our encirclement without any adjustment in tactics? It''s a mechanical execution of orders. "


    "And where is he?"


    Xu Qing tapped his knee with his finger and said, "the American and Russian armies are growing rapidly in Europe. Recently, they have suffered great losses. It must be Yao Wenqing who has come up with some ideas..."

 C950

    Donny came back with detailed information about the enemy''s deployment. She said: "brother, I have carefully observed the enemy''s state and terrain. I think it''s OK to kill their commander, but it''s impossible to find a place to gather and annihilate them. There are no basins, mountains and plains here. We can''t catch so many people even if we ambush them We don''t have enough people. "


    Xu Qing said: "it''s difficult. I don''t want to drive them back. Since they have left the Middle East, I want to wipe them out."


    Shangguanqiu said softly, "now simple victory can''t satisfy you. Your goal is to annihilate all the time. In fact, in accordance with conventional operations, we can still annihilate all of them, but only for a long time. War is not urgent, and the balance of war will not always tilt on our side. Xiaoqing, you should pay attention not to be empiricist or eager for quick success and instant benefit. If you have something to change, if you don''t, you should encourage it. "


    Xu nodded, frowned, and said, "the purpose of a million troops must be to wait for general Fu Shengyi to fight almost, and then to make another thousand li attack. We are here to fight a counterattack. If we can''t win this battle and lower Xu Qing''s reputation, even if we can''t completely annihilate a million troops, we have to rout them. It''s completely ineffective. "


    After a moment''s silence, Donnie''s eyes lit up and said, "brother, do you remember our tactics in Madagascar? When you were away, Xiong Wei gave the array. Although it worked, I don''t think it was your intention. You can get it here. "


    Xu Qing looked at the battlefield again and said, "it seems that there is no more reliable method than this. However, we should at least block the enemy''s attack."


    At this moment, we suddenly heard the voice of the earth shaking, and the soldiers lurking in the highlands on both sides responded.


    Xu Qing''s tiger eyes were full of fierce and terrible light, and the whole person became gloomy and cold. He said: "Yao Wenqing is really fierce. I stopped here for a while. He has judged the position of me and told my brothers that it''s hard to use any laoshizi tactics now. If we meet in a narrow road, the brave will win and kill these sons of bitches!"


    It''s cloudy in the sky, there''s a "Wuwu" sound in the mountains, and there''s a snowstorm coming. They know how to attack at this time, and it''s not easy to kill them.


    Xu Qing roared: "green carp, you follow the ghost troops to disperse in the front ten kilometers, kill the enemy scout, fat man, you take five thousand troops and horses forward five kilometers to stop the enemy, be sure to lead the enemy to our ambush circle."


    An hour later, the domestic intelligence departments have seen clearly what happened to Xu Qing. There are millions of troops in front of him. After carefully studying their marching routes, they find that the purpose of these millions of troops is not the 20000 people in Xu Qing, but the 300000 people of Fu Shengyi. Fu Shengyi is in danger, while Xu Qing puts himself in a more dangerous position Put it on.


    Because there is no time limit for Xu Qing''s blocking this time. It does not mean to block for several hours. Fu Shengyi can withdraw when his work is finished. Xu Qing wants to completely block this team and block them back.


    In China, the No.1 commander said in a deep voice: "I know that from the moment he dares to take 50 people to fight zhuomu defense war, I know that this boy will cause more trouble sooner or later. Look, 20000 troops block millions of enemy troops, ghost troops fight a zero casualty, dare to fight with millions of Middle East troops?"


    The second chief said, "these one million troops should be the last information of the Middle East army, right?"


    The first leader thought deeply and said, "is general Xu going to decide the world?"


    -


    with a sniper gun, Lin Qingli moves fast in the mountains. His body is covered with blood, and there are gunshots everywhere. The Scout of the Middle East army is almost crazy. The disciple taught by Xu Qing himself was cut a long wound under his rib by a fierce and fearless senior mutant. Lin Qingli touched the blood with his hand, which is dark black. This mutant''s name is Xu Qing There''s poison on the knife.


    "Damn it Lin Qingli cursed secretly and cut off the head of the enemy scout with the cold moon blade. Regardless of the poison, she burned the cold moon blade red and pasted it on it. The poison of the cold moon blade will control any poison and attack it with poison.


    In the wind and snow, she put on her windshields, hung her white Cape on her back and continued to hunt the enemy.


    Zhu Rou on the other side is so troublesome. His task with 5000 troops is to stop the enemy. He is carrying a dragon''s tail knife and looking at such a narrow canyon with a cold smile on his face. He is surrounded by more than a dozen fierce generals of ghost troops. One of them asked, "fat Lord, are we going to face millions of Middle East troops?"


    Zhu Rou grinned and said, "it''s better not to brag. Fat master hasn''t had a good fight for a long time. If a million troops are short of one head, I''ll scold Yao Wenqing for having no seed when I see his grandson in the future."


    Zhu Rou is a very arrogant person. Just because of his arrogance, he is very good at stirring up morale. As the saying goes, the five thousand soldiers and horses of the ghost brand are all pulled up one by one. One by one, they start to adjust their weapons and prepare for war.


    Zhu Rou is not that kind of person with developed limbs and simple mind. He said, "brothers, do you see the valley mouth in front of you? The narrowest place, try to put the enemy down in that position


    "Fat master, it''s too far away. It''s exhausting to see the mountain. It''s at least 20 kilometers away from us," a soldier of ghost brand askedZhu Rou said with a smile, "silly? Xu Shuai asked us to lead the enemy into the ambush circle. We just wait. The enemy can see that duanni is coming at a glance. When they come, we have to rush forward and rush forward. Once we see, ah, close combat, we''ll fight for a while. We can''t beat them. We use the enemy''s corpse as a defense line. If we run away, they will chase us. You don''t have to leave the troops to stop. "


    "In the end, it''s Xu Shuai''s arm. He''s so precise in calculation and calm in speaking."


    "Ha ha, brother, it''s flattering. It''s comfortable!" Zhu Rou put down her telescope and said, "well, the enemy has a shadow. Follow me and follow my instructions to fire!"


    The snowstorm is getting bigger and bigger. This is the first snow around the Middle East after winter. Judging from the momentum, it is necessary to bury this place completely. With such a sudden drop in temperature, the ghost troops in disguise can''t move at all.


    Xu Qing crawled in the most prominent position. His clothes were frozen, but he didn''t move. If the soldiers didn''t know Xu Qing''s position in advance, they just thought it was a small raised stone.


    Xu Qing is not afraid of the cold, he has the ability to be afraid of the cold, but as the coach at the moment put himself in the forefront of the position, the soldiers are also a word of service.


    Everyone knows what identity Xu Qing is. In fact, after several times of returning home, he can stay in China and never come out. He has a great reputation. He is as rich as a rival country. He will live a very comfortable life. However, when he goes to the battlefield, he always puts himself in the most dangerous position. His life is like ice and fire.


    The most terrible thing is that Donnie, Lengyue and Zhang Chu are the most famous female generals in the world like Xu Qing.


    Most of the ghost brand troops are shangguanqiu''s disciples. Later, they were led by Lou Zhaohe and shangguanyan. They are not familiar with Xu Qing. Today, they see that their commander Xu Shuai is a pioneer.


    Looking at Xu Qing, the soldiers feel ridiculous. How can they still think about this mess in the face of millions of troops?


    All of a sudden, the sound of gunfire came from the front line, and they grasped the steel guns one by one.


    Xu Qing''s heart is tight. Zhu Rou''s war begins. Why doesn''t the green carp come back? He was worried.


    As soon as he was worried about this, he listened to the earphone riedeman and said, "Xu Shuai, the green carp has been caught."


    Xu Qing''s brain suddenly "buzzing", who can buckle the green carp? How can we fight this?


    "The details!" Xu Qing asked in a deep voice.


    Daiman said: "there are two groups of strong experts, one from the country of bormen and the other from Shennongjia."


    Xu Qing immediately ordered: "everyone, double the danger."


    When the wind blows, there is a snowflake. Zhu Rou comes back with a team of pursuers. In this weather, the plane can''t fly. It''s a place where the army dominates.


    All the soldiers in the lurking blood are hot, only wait for Xu Qing''s order, which thought, Xu Qing said: "I first go out on my own, you wait for my order." After that, Xu Qing freely fell down from the top of the mountain, and the temperature in the Valley dropped by 10 degrees. Xu Qing''s goal was to be a military commander. He was surprised. As soon as he looked up, he saw a slap coming. As soon as he reacted, he was killed by Xu Qing''s slap. One of the enemy people rose up like a dragon to the sea and rushed towards Xu Qing. With great momentum, his strength was like a landslide and tsunami Qing quickly drew his sword, yelled angrily, and chopped it down. Xu Qing slashed the man in two parts, and the knife was sharp. At least 30 enemies were killed by Xu Qing.


    Watching the ghost soldiers startled, Xu Qing''s Kung Fu has been perfect, the timing of the accurate grasp, no one can match, Xu Qing killed, roared: "I''m Xu Qing, see who dares to step forward!"


    When Zhang Yide retired millions of soldiers from Changbanpo, is Xu Qing going to stage one now? The million soldiers were stopped by Xu Qing.


    There were more than 20 people flying out of the enemy camp, standing in front of the heavy soldiers, pulling out the unique weapons of ancient warriors, and millions of soldiers became their backing. On Xu Qing''s side, only Zhu Rou came back, jumped out of the chariot, sat on the side of the gun barrel, carrying the dragon tail knife.


    Xu Qing looked at the people in front of him and didn''t speak. His murderous spirit alone frightened the enemy.


    In the end, they didn''t dare to speak. They pulled the bound Lin Qingli out of a car. Lin Qingli''s cheek was dark gray. She was poisoned. No wonder she was caught. The enemy commander roared: "Xu Qing, remove your ambush, otherwise, I''ll kill her..."

 C951

    Two teams of ancient martial arts like boa constrictors slide to Xu Qing''s side. Ten people form a team and cooperate with each other to encircle Xu Qing. How afraid of Xu Qing are the 20 ancient martial arts? Behind him are millions of troops, and they also put 20 ancient martial arts masters of Shennongjia and the state of bormen beside Xu Qing. All of them could not fly. In this way, they caught Lin Qingli as if they had caught a straw. Before they had a try, they threatened him.


    The two armies were at each other''s throats. Xu Qinggen didn''t pay any attention to their questions. He just yelled, "green carp, don''t be afraid. Brother, I''ll go and save you now!"


    Xu Qing ran towards Lin Qingli, but the 20 ancient warriors couldn''t catch up with him. The enemy was in a hurry and fired directly. The shells fell on both sides of Xu Qing, and none of them was accurate.


    The enemy began to open fire. Before the first round of bullets came out of the gun, Xu Qing leveled them. Zhu Rou also led the team behind him and began to fight back. In an instant, the enemy was killed. The commander of the enemy hid behind Lin Qingli in a hurry, held a gun against Lin Qingli''s head, and roared: "Xu Qing, go ahead and try again! Look, I won''t kill your sister! "


    Because of poisoning, Lin Qingli is powerless. She looks at Xu Qing and says, "big brother, Qingli is not afraid. Let go of the fight. I''m ok!"


    The commander covered Lin Qingli''s mouth in fear and roared, "Xu Qing, do you believe I will kill her now?"


    In the distance, Lin Qingli shakes his head to Xu Qing with a smile. He opens the corner of his clothes with his chin and leaks a thin line. It''s the glory bomb fuse. Xu Qing is in a hurry. He has never been so flustered before. Now he attacks rashly. The commander of the middle East army will definitely shoot at Xu Qing. If he shows weakness, he will pull the glory bomb with the personality of a little girl, and the Sixth Army will be honored The explosive power of the bomb, even if Su Zihou and Su Zijian fit together, can''t help breaking into pieces.


    All of a sudden, a bright light cut through the sky. The snow on the top of the cliff was like cotton wool. A cold light flashed away, and the blood was all around. It was Donnie who made a handprint from top to bottom. At the same time, she attacked the commander in chief of the Middle East army and Lin Qingli. There was no way. Donnie decided to take risks. Even if Lin Qingli was poisoned, she was more resistant to beating than the commander in chief of the Middle East army The commander-in-chief''s brain burst, and Lin Qingli, like a broken kite, was shaken down and rolled on the ground.


    When the cold light is gone, Xu Qing is no longer there. He flies out and snatches Lin Qingli from the enemy camp to deal with some ordinary soldiers. However, there are many experts here. In the storm, countless cold lights flicker around Xu Qing. The remaining evils of Brahmanism and Shennongjia experts are as elegant and leisurely as green clouds It''s like a sword.


    The wind and snow are getting heavier and heavier, and the temperature has dropped to minus 40. Xu Qing is the only one who can guarantee the combat effectiveness in the heyday. He tied Lin Qingli to himself, just like protecting his daughter in the army and later blocking the gun for his son.


    They are good at using all kinds of concealed weapons, throwing knives, poisonous needles, twenty short weapons, close combat, long weapons blocking the road, and concealed weapons harassing. From the perspective of tacit understanding, they are just such a team of high hand trained for Xu Qing.


    The wind speed at the mouth of the valley has reached level 9, and the flying snow and sand make the visibility less than five meters. Xu qingkong has a lot of skills and doesn''t know how to fight. Naturally, such a battle is to kill one person or another, but these people are like loach, extremely cunning, like you long Yin Feng, and they don''t fight Xu Qing at all.


    Xu Qing is overwhelmed by the enemy''s joint attack. However, this place is not Xu Qing''s master. Shangguanqiu, Donnie and Lengyue all descend from the sky. Miao Dao glows with scarlet light and pushes back all the hidden weapons from the surrounding enemies. This skill is Xu Wan''er''s archery in Feng Zi Jue Even if you have thousands of pieces, you can be blocked back by a sword.


    Unfortunately, she came too late. Xu Qing felt that if he killed one of them, the attack ability of these 20 people would not be so strong. So he saw a target and was ready to take some attack to kill this person. Later, he succeeded in killing one, but found that it was useless. A magical joint attack made Xu Qing feel that he was attacked by the old Penglai demon He was sure that as long as the other side made such a fierce attack again, his combat effectiveness would be reduced by at least half. Now he was attacked by them, and his bulletproof vest was broken. The extreme cold made his back numb, so he could only survive the cold, In this case, his reaction ability is much weaker. These insidious and cunning enemies are the best ones to exploit such a loophole. Fortunately, Zhu Rou appears behind him with a dragon tail sword. His brother who has this defense ability can help him resist damage and kill a few more.


    Xu Qing didn''t dare to let Lin Qingli suffer a third injury. The snake scale sword didn''t attack any more. He only used the tablet pusher to kill the enemy. However, this powerful attack could only make the enemy tremble with fear and silently recite: "great strength." It doesn''t kill the enemy in an instant.


    Xu Qing, the target, gets hit by Xu Qing, and instinctively splits the knife out. It''s next to Lin Qingli. Xu Qing holds the knife up and is ready to shoot him in the eye with a flying knife. However, five or six long weapons around him are killed. At the moment, Xu Qing''s choice is to use Xingxiu step to escape, but the master blocks the road. No matter where he goes, he will fall into a dead end.At the critical moment, Donnie made a hand print of Vajra with angry eyes. The powerful air, together with the powerful real Qi and the snowflakes, blew out. When they were in the circle, shangguanyan flew in with a dragon chant and a Chengying sword, and together with Donnie, they killed five people''s heads.


    Cold moon has solved the problem of those who play concealed weapons outside. The situation has changed. The experts here are surrounded. Xu Qing shouts, "brothers, attack!"


    The ghost troops on both sides of the mountain finally began to attack. A few guns and shots were not as fierce as Xu Qing expected. Xu Qing knew in a moment that the weapons were frozen in such an environment. He ordered again, "charge!"


    Only 5000 or 6000 people came down quickly. Xu Qing knew in his heart that he had won the battle, but Lin Qingli''s weak voice came from his ear, "brother, my poison has already attacked my heart. Throw me into the enemy camp and blow me up. The time I spend with you in this life is too short. In the next life, I will grow old with you."


    Xu Qing looks around and leaves quickly. He takes the girl to a place far away from the war. All the experts here have been killed. Except shangguanqiu, who is in charge of the front line, Zhu Rou doesn''t want to leave the battlefield. All the experts come with Xu Qing. Even the ghost troops are here.


    After finding a cave, the female soldiers of ghost troops sealed the cave with big stones and lit a fire at the cave. The wind outside the cave blew hot air into the cave and sent fresh air in. The temperature inside the cave came up immediately.


    Xu Qing quickly checked her heart, pulse and poison in her blood. There is no doubt that she will die. This kind of poison is terrible. If the poison of cold moon blade had not been partially relieved, she would have died long ago. The blood is full of poison. Looking at the whole world, only in Xu Qing''s hands, there is still a ray of life. You can''t delay it any more. Xu Qing said: "help me protect the Dharma, I want to help you Change the internal environment of green carp completely


    The people on the scene didn''t know how to do it. They just gathered around and sat down vigilantly. Watching Xu Qing cut Lin Qingli''s chest with a knife, made a cross, and then cut the cross in his palm. He sat on the side of Lin Qingli, with his palm to his chest, and the other hand close to his back heart, to transform the internal environment. Xu Qing took a deep breath, but Then he began to exercise, and the air flow inside the cave suddenly turned over, and a lot of black blood overflowed from the wound on Lin Qingli''s waist.


    At the moment, Donnie seems to know what Xu Qing is doing. He wants to replace the poisonous blood of Lin Qingli with half of his own blood, and is transforming her channels with powerful internal skill.


    In fact, it''s not only that. Xu Qing is passing on her powerful internal skill. Xu Qing can resist all kinds of poisons, because the real Qi has sangfuguo knife poison, and the blood has Python poison. It''s not the only way to transform the internal environment of Linqing carp, but also the way to kill half of himself in exchange for Linqing carp''s life.


    In this way, the gray and black on Lin Qingli''s face gradually faded, and Xu Qing''s face became paler and paler.


    Lin Qingli already had consciousness and kept whispering in his mouth, "brother, don''t, don''t."


    But Xu Qing was so absorbed that he couldn''t hear him.


    Donny didn''t dare to say anything. She stared at the blood flowing from Lin Qingli''s waist. The blood of the rampant poison was exhausted, and the blood became normal. She said, "brother, the blood has been changed. It''s OK."


    A person''s blood accounts for 8% of his body. If he gives it back to Lin Qingli, he will lose at least seven layers of blood. Xu Qing only gives her half of the blood, and some of it is assimilated. Xu Qingqiang resists the dizziness in his mind, leaves his hand, taps Lin Qingli''s heart, and then falls to the ground.


    Ordinary people''s lives are in danger if they lose one third of their blood. Xu Qing can still keep his mind and be absolutely strong. He whispered: "the green carp has a deep foundation in internal skill, and can fully accept the strong west wind. After that, the green carp will not die as long as they don''t do their work."


    Lengyue helped him up and shocked his pulse. She was so weak that she said: "Xu Qing gave all his internal skills to the girl."


    Donnie, who is helping Xu Qing to bandage the palm of her hand, is also shocked. Over the years, Xu Qing has always been able to make herself invincible, relying on her strong Western style as the basis of all her martial arts skills. Now, he has lost his martial arts.


    Lengyue''s eyes were tearful and said, "why is Xu Qing so good to this girl?"


    Donnie also burst into tears and said, "maybe it''s because he can''t see anyone close to him anymore."


    Xu Qing, who was completely in a coma, called "cold". When everyone wrapped him up, they saw that Xu Qing''s head was clean

 C952

    People who have followed Xu Qing since he was a child know that he was once white headed when he was sealed with a strong westerly wind. Now, with his ability, even if the strength of his meridians is enough to withstand eight strong westerly winds, how can he be white headed again?


    All of them were strong men. They had a certain degree of enthusiasm for Chinese martial arts. When they reached out to check, they found that Xu Qing did not have the foundation of ancient martial arts and Qi in his body. Only then did they find that Xu Qing''s Qi had been destroyed by Lin Qingli''s Yi Jing. He saved Lin Qingli''s life with his own life.


    Everyone''s heart is blocked, everyone''s eyes are on the comatose Xu Qing, everyone''s eyes are red, everyone knows why they will not abandon Xu Qing, at this moment, everyone understands each other, why they will not abandon Xu Qing, why Xu Qing points to where they play.


    Donny examined Lin Qingli''s wound. The wound healed at a visible speed. It was in good condition. Xu Qing''s biggest problem now was that he lost too much blood. It''s hard to make up for it. If it had been before, it would have been better to take a big Sunday.


    Tang Ni as like as two peas, brother, Lin, and the girl, he felt the beautiful face of Lin Qing Lei. He said, "girl, you live now, the life of your elder brother. Your blood, your bone marrow and your elder brother are the same. You and him are more than Wan and he can kiss him, and then he can never let him down."


    After wrapping up Xu Qing''s hand, taking advantage of the high temperature in the cave, Donny put all the thick clothes Xu Qing needed on him. On the outside, she wrapped a fur cloak sewn by Xue LAN. It''s cold enough.


    Xu Qing is not ready for the time being, so Donnie has to pick up the big beam. She said, "it''s all right here. Let''s go and see the battlefield. If we kill one million Middle East troops, there are only two battlefields left in China. One is the Middle East and the other is sangfu. Brothers, the war is coming to an end."


    After the coldest hour of the night, it''s almost dawn. Lin Qingli and Xu Qing wake up. Lin Qingli''s temperament is different. He is close to shangguanyan. Xu Qing is a 30-year-old man who has experienced 20 years of war.


    Lin Qingli, who is in charge of the authorities, knows what Xu Qing has done to her best and pours into Xu Qing''s arms to cry. Xu Qing said: "OK, I''m not dead yet. You should die of your brother''s heartache. OK, how much ability do you have to fight against major events? Do you think it''s a good thing?"


    Lin Qingli said: "brother, I will be where you are in the future."


    Xu Qing said: "it''s not so unbearable. As long as you''re around me, Xu Qing is still that Xu Qing. Let''s go and have a look at the battlefield."


    Xu Qing hasn''t felt cold for a long time. When he went out, he felt the cold wind, but he laughed and said, "I finally live like a person."


    The generals looked at Xu Qing, and they found that Xu Qing had done such a big thing, but he was still so calm, as if he was not the one who came down from the position of a top expert in ancient Chinese martial arts.


    If they were other generals, once the leader lost his ability, the soldiers would mutiny. But Xu Qing is different here, and the Chinese soldiers are different. Xu Qing''s practice will only make the troops more cohesive.


    Xu Qing had all the altitude sickness. When he was blown by the wind, he felt that his head was heavy and his feet were light. Xu Qing''s constitution was not so bad, but as soon as his powerful internal skills were dispersed, all the old injuries came.


    Soon everyone picked him up and helped him forward. Xu Qing threw them away and said, "I can''t stand any more?"


    Walking down the hill, Xu Qing didn''t see the chaos and noise in his imagination. The war seemed to be over. Twenty thousand ghost troops were running on the flat ground together. The enemy didn''t move a bit. Xu Qing walked into the enemy''s army and saw one ice sculpture after another. Xu Qing laughed. God was on his side. What could the Middle East do?


    Xu Qing said: "there is no armed force in Northeast Asia any more. Send power to the general decision-making department and send the repaired western war zone to take over the weapons and equipment of this group of ice sculptures. Combined with general Fu Shengyi''s 300000 troops, we will be in charge of this place before it is really over. Nizi, order Zheng Shaotang, Zhang Huanyu, Cao Jiaowan, sun Liansheng, Yang lengzi and Zhan Ru to land their troops in the Middle East and prepare to fight Yao Wenqing! "


    At the end of Xu Qinggang''s command, a hazy mist wrapped with many virtual shadows appeared 300 meters in front of Xu Qing. Xu Qing was a master, and everyone was nervous. Xu Qing stretched out his hand and motioned to everyone not to act rashly. The enemy who dared to come at this time was by no means good. Xu Qing came forward wrapped in fur, sat on the ground and looked at the visitors with a smile. Lin Qingli floated to Xu Qing In front of him, the bitter cold shrouded the fields, and the fog dispersed. Xu Qing clearly saw that the people who came were Shennongjia disciples, 20 people.


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "green carp back down, let them up."


    Xu Qing didn''t say anything and didn''t show the color of conspiracy. But because of this, the 20 people stopped and didn''t dare to step forward.


    Xu Qing chuckled and said, "when you meet an expert, how can you cross your arms and lose it? Please come to talk about it. Xu Qing is no longer an expert. He is a harmless man. You know how many pounds he has. Come on, what are you afraid of? "


    But these people did not dare to go forward. The more calm Xu Qing was, the more they did not dare to go forward. How did Zhuge Liang play in his empty city plan? They are afraid of Xu Qing, just as Sima Yi is afraid of Zhuge Liang.Xu Qing continued to smile: "you don''t look at Xu Qing''s white hair, but you have to look at the fact that the ghost brand troops are still far away and are practicing cold resistance. If you don''t take Xu Qing''s life at this time, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance in the future! Even if Su Zijian came by himself, he had no chance. He has been defeated by me


    The more Xu Qing said that, the more they thought Xu Qing had a back hand, the more they did not dare to act rashly.


    Finally, Xu Qing stood up and said, "if you don''t come, I''ll go."


    Without stopping, Xu Qing turned around and walked towards his own ghost brand troops. These people really did not dare to keep up.


    Zhao Xiaofei cursed at them viciously: "idiot!"


    But Xu Qing said in a low voice: "Shennongjia activities are frequent recently. Mr. Su Zihou is afraid that something is wrong. Let Wan''er and Wen San investigate quickly! When you meet your mother, you should pay attention to your words, especially the fat man. If he dares to be wild, Ni Zi, you clap him on the wall for me... "

 C953

    Millions of troops in the Middle East are frozen. In the view of the world security alliance, this is another plot of Xu Qing. He calculated the weather.


    This time, it''s a real accident. Xu Qing didn''t calculate the weather, because the weather in the valley can''t be predicted at all. This time, the temperature dropped to nearly minus 70 degrees, and there was also a snowstorm. Fortunately, it was the ghost troops with extraordinary physique, and they froze to death after changing one troop.


    Shangguanqiu was very happy, and Zhu Rou was also very excited. After fighting for half of her life, none of the battles was easier than the one in front of her. Moreover, she wiped out millions of troops at once. Whether it was the Ganges campaign, the South Africa campaign or the Eastern Europe campaign, facing millions of enemy troops, which one would not lose the lives of several brigade soldiers?


    When Zhu Rou couldn''t find the enemy on the battlefield, he found that there were not many ghost soldiers down. He quickly went to check the situation and found that the soldiers at the tuyere were all frozen and couldn''t move. Zhu Rou was worried. When she was fighting for the peninsula, she froze to death. He yelled: "don''t play dead for me, fight, get up for me Come on


    Zhu Ruoyun''s roar of the King Kong Lion almost didn''t bring out the avalanche. The soldiers of the ghost army, who had already frozen and fainted, were awakened by the roar. The temperature at that time had frozen them out of the illusion, just like a nightmare. They couldn''t wake up at all unless stimulated by external forces.


    One by one, they got up, frozen unconscious, moving just instinct, no thinking, Zhu Rou picked up the gun and gave them a shuttle, to say the maintenance of the guns, Zhu Rou did it thoroughly, this time they were awakened, quickly ran, Zhu Rou drove them to a plain, let them run, warm up, in addition, Zhu Rou also helped them Prepared some high calorie food, sesame oil food.


    Zhu Rou told them to run. If they were the first to sweat, Zhu Rou asked them to stop and pee to see the color of their urine. Then they could judge whether they were dehydrated or not, and judge whether they had snow blindness through their ability of defecation?


    Fortunately, these men are the top real men, but there are a few ghost girls who can''t stand it.


    After Xu Qing arrived, they had already set up a tent, switched on the gas, and the temperature rose. Many people were shivering inside. Xu Qing arrived, put on his cloak and covered his white hair, went into the tent, checked the soldiers'' bodies, and made some medicated meals to nourish them. Xu Qing decided that the troops would stay here, and when the temperature rose, Xu Qing would go back to work Bring troops into the Middle East from here.


    Zhu Rou, as she used to be, drags like 250000 or 80000 people. 20000 people have killed one million people. He can''t help but be not crazy. However, Zhu Rou gradually finds something wrong with Xu Qing. She pulls off Xu Qing''s cloak and sees that she is full of white hair. Zhu Rou''s face changes and she is about to attack. Xu Qing turns back and says, "don''t be stunned here. I''m a little dizzy. Please find some help for me Danggui and dangshen. "


    Zhu Rou quickly looked back at Lin Qingli and then at Xu Qing. Of course, he wanted to have an attack, but the man was Lin Qingli, not someone else. The palm and the back of the hand were all meat. Zhu judo said, "come here, green carp."


    Lin Qingli was a little afraid. He gently pulled Donnie''s arm and said, "green carp, come here. It''s OK."


    Lin Qingli went up and did not dare to get close to Zhu rou. She only stood beside Xu Qing, but Zhu Rou laughed and said, "silly girl, what can fat brother do to you? Fat brother and you say a word, today, big brother don''t let you die, your whole life haunted him! "


    Xu Qing laughed for a long time and said, "OK, if you don''t have the ability to practice again, green carp is the treasure of our team. It''s just one life. However, it''s up to you to meet top experts in the future. Green carp can be used as a secret weapon


    Xu Qing looks sideways at Guan Qiu. Now he''s more afraid of his mother''s anger. The mother can no longer see Xu Qing''s suffering. In fact, Shangguan Qiu is really angry, but how can he scold his 30-year-old son? I haven''t been spoiled since I was a child.


    Shangguanqiu just said, "what do you want me to do? When you''re gone, I''ll take the green carp as my daughter. Anyway, I have two grandsons, Xiaocheng and Xiaoche. I''m afraid I won''t have a future. "


    Xu Qingle said: "it''s really wise of you to think so. Mom, so don''t worry about what''s going on with me. I''m the only one who can survive a bullet. Now I''m just like seeing if a bunch of idiots outside are gone. "


    Daiman came forward and said, "they walked around for a while and then left. Maybe they were scared by our powerful firepower."


    Xu Qing said: "to deal with these grandchildren, we have to use some despicable means, but..." Xu Qingdun, his face became serious, and said: "cousin, Qingli, you two should be ready. Now I have a strong premonition that Mr. Su Zihou has passed away. At the moment when we return home, it is time to fight with Su Zijian. Only you two, Lianhe Wan''er and Wen San, can play this role in the whole Chinese land. Even the Qinghai residents can''t help you Well, four gods fight one devil. "


    Shangguan Qiu said: "I feel that all the sages fight against one devil. Don''t forget that the Chinese sect association has been firmly controlled."


    Xu Qing agreed with shangguanqiu. He asked daiman to check the weather here recently. He was surprised, not to mention the reason. As a result, a cold vortex similar to Antarctica covered Northeast Asia. Judging from the intensity, this super cold current will not stop until the Himalayan vein, and the temperature is likely to drop to minus 90 degrees.90 degrees below zero. What''s that concept?


    Xu Qing was shocked and said, "daiman, do you want to confirm it again? If it''s true, how much time is left? Where does this cold current come from? Why doesn''t the World Meteorological Union have any news? "


    Soon, daiman gave a conclusion, she said: "this cold current is formed because of the North African canal, the land destruction caused by the South African War, the land destruction caused by the Eastern European war, the sea war, and the climate can not bear the pressure. The self-regulation of our planet, which is formed in the Middle East, will become colder and colder, but the height of the cold current will not exceed the Himalayas."


    Xu Qing immediately ordered, saying: "report to the domestic, urgent relocation of western people, those who have no time to move, must do a good job of heating, firmly do not cut off the fire and power, will be dead, we these 20000 soldiers also have to find a way to live, looking for everything that can be burned, if the cold wave strikes, there is no fire around, clear all military merit, kill unforgivable!"


    Zhu Rou said heartlessly, "what else do you want to kill? It''s 90 degrees below zero. There''s no fire. It''s freezing to death. "

 C954

    As for the Middle East camp, none of the Sanfu people were spared. A group of people were sent out by the Sanfu people to block the gun. However, the Chinese soldiers thought that they were spies and killed them all. The Sanfu soldiers on this island were eliminated without much effort.


    After the battle, Xiong Wei suggested that the troops stop and wait to see what sang Fuguo''s 200 million people mean. At this time, Xu Qing called Xiong Wei and said, "brother, is it convenient to talk?"


    Xiong Wei said, "I''m with the two commanders."


    Xu Qing is still in the snow nest, lying in a thick quilt, holding a mobile phone to talk with breath, the temperature is really down to minus 100, very cold, Xu Qing said: "brother, go to the toilet, I''ll tell you something."


    With a smile, Xiong Wei said in South American, "if there''s anything you say, you can''t hear it."


    Xu Qing said in the same language: "brother, after walking around Malaysia, he got some destructive weapons, which were originally handed over to the state, but he regretted it. He took away the key things and left some shells, a total of seven, which can cause fusion. Do you know why general Wu Yi didn''t show up recently? He had already taken his frogman troops to the mainland to prepare for a timed explosion


    Xiong Wei was not surprised at all, and said, "I knew that you Xu Qing had caused so much trouble in Malaysia. I''m sorry, I''m not accurate. You were bullied to that point by Tojo Fangzi. How could you be quiet? But you''re ready to explode. What do you want me to do? "


    Xu Qing split his mouth and laughed, saying: "brother, my brother wants to go to the Middle East to clean up Yao Wenqing, but I can''t go to sangfu. You, design it. You can''t let the world say that it''s Huaxia who did it. It''s their own immature conditions. If they want to study it out and do harm to others, they just blow it up. You have to help my brother make this play a success..."

 C955

    Xiong Wei hung up the phone, the first feeling is that Xu Qingzhen is bold, I have to say, Xu Qing''s ability to make things big is much greater than him, the same trouble.


    Xiong Wei felt that sometimes Xu Qing didn''t fight for the country at all. He just fought for his own private affairs and personal enmity. However, his personal enmity can always stand in line with the country. This is not Xu Qing''s affectation. This is because Xu Qing''s three passes are very correct. It really has something to do with the education he received since childhood.


    Xiong Wei felt a sense of hatred. He was hating his parents, his grandfather, his army and his strict military law. But he didn''t mean to serve the country and the people. He was only influenced by power.


    However, Xiong Wei soon lost his temper. In his life, he had to take some detours and make a few circles, which became the most precious experience of his life.


    Xiong Wei was distracted. The commander of the eastern theater asked, "what do you think, little bear? Who did you talk to just now? "


    Xiong Wei said respectfully, "chief, it''s Xu Shuai."


    The two pilots of the two southeast war zones looked at each other, and the commander of the Southern War Zone said with a smile: "so, although Xiaoqing''s child is ill, he is still good. Little bear, why do you communicate in South American? "


    Xiong Wei didn''t dare to tell any lies. He said, "because Xu Shuai wants to work hard for sang Fu people. He''s afraid that sang Fu people will listen to him. This is also too cruel. He''s also afraid of you two. Well, I''m against it."


    The commander of the eastern war zone laughed and said, "I have known Xiaoqing for so many years, but I haven''t seen him be unkind. If Xiaoqing doesn''t want us to know, then we don''t know what you need, bear. According to the order of revenge issued by the general decision-making department, you and Xiaoqing can clean up Sanfu people. How do you want me to cooperate? "


    Xiong Wei said: "chief, my suggestion is to continue to wait and see. I want to go to their four big islands and meet general Wu Yi. Everything has been arranged by commander Xu. I''ll help the east wind."


    The commander of the southern theater looked at his chief of staff and said, "go, pick 20 of the best fighters in our theater, and follow bear."


    Xiong Wei did not dare to salute, but only bowed and said, "thank you, chief. Xu Qing and I have always thought that we should finish the fight before the end of Europe. I''m leaving now."


    The commanders of the two southeast war zones saluted Xiong Weijing and said, "it may not be good for others, but for sangfu people, you can let go and fight. You don''t have to worry about it, but there''s one thing. You have to pay attention to my safety, OK?"


    After Xiong Wei went out, the two leaders looked at each other and laughed. The South American language family. When the two leaders were young, they had been in the hunter school in South America. Frank was still a little boy at that time. What Xu Qing said, they all knew that the old leader laughed because he was relieved of his anger. The commander of the eastern war zone said: "if this is done, the east coast of China will be destroyed It''s really a thousand generations. "


    The commander of the southern theater of war said, "give the sangfu people a warning, and tell them not to secretly set up destructive weapon launchers, let alone list Huaxia as the target of those destructive weapons, and be careful to play with fire." With that, he smilingly looked at his old comrades in arms and said, "beat grass to scare snakes. This move is not good after many times."


    The old leader of the eastern war zone said: "Xiong Wei is a boy who was manipulated by Xiaoqing. How can Huaxia Xu Shuai handle his heart so accurately? When he was fighting with Xiong Wei, Xiaoqing was less than 20 years old, right?"


    "Ha ha, less than 20. What''s the matter? The moment Xiaoqing kneels down to Xiong Wei, I bet with my family that eight Xiong Wei are not Xiaoqing''s opponents. My family will analyze Xiong Wei''s various talents for me, but I can see Xiaoqing and only see him. Our Huaxia Xu Shuai can resist what ordinary people can''t resist. " When the old commander of the Southern War Zone said that, his face became worried, and he said, "I''m worried about Xiaoqing now. Seeing that he has gorgeous hair, he has done 100% of his work. Yao Wenqing is unfathomable. Su Zijian can see the head but not the tail. Dongtiao Fangzi has a heart of snakes and scorpions. He has no ability. Can he fight them?"


    In Northeast Asia, the coldest time came. The temperature dropped to 101, and it became a dead place. And the temperature will continue. I don''t know when it will last. Xu Qing didn''t plan to take the soldiers out to suffer. He was asking about the situation of the troops every hour. He was very good. He had strict discipline. He had no problem at all.


    The situation in the Himalayas is not very good. Many people don''t take the cold announced by Huaxia seriously. They also think that if the heating and electricity can''t be cut off and they don''t go out, the freezing point of gasoline is minus 75 degrees. Even gasoline can freeze. What can''t happen?


    Beijing has already thought of this problem. They strictly require the power supply personnel and heating personnel to be on-line 24 hours before the cold current is over. They must ensure the normal circulation of fuel and temperature, because once there is a little error, a large area will freeze to death.


    The east of China is bustling, while a large area in the west is dead.


    This matter has been on the news all the time, and Xu Cheng has been paying attention to it. She has considered it for a long time, analyzed the topography of the Himalayas and the Qinghai Tibet Plateau, and analyzed the heating routes and the distribution of the people there. She was worried and said, "grandma, auntie, do you think there will be people who miss the notice, such as some people in the ravines? They don''t know With central heating, can the rescue brigade over there find something that can''t be found, and then the cold comes, what''s the accident with heating and power supply? "During this period, Su Ya and Xu Cheng have been living together in Guizhou. Because of the need to consider the post-war economic restructuring, she was busy for a long time and just had a rest.


    When they listened to the child, they didn''t realize what the child was thinking. Xue''s mother said, "only God knows. No one knows which comes first, accident or tomorrow."


    Xu Cheng looked at her grandmother and aunt carefully and said, "can you rest assured that I will go out by myself?"


    Xue''s mother is getting older and more fond of her children. She says, "do you want to go out and play? Go, come back at dinner, don''t go to dangerous places


    Suya''s brain turned back and said: "girl, do you want to go to the plateau? See if there''s anything that can help them? "


    Xu Cheng nodded and said, "I''m not afraid of cold weather. In such cold weather, my father and I can often see it in Antarctica."


    Su Ya said: "I agree. Saving one life is better than building a seven level floating butcher. Our Xiaocheng has the ability to go, but you can''t go without a purpose. You have to communicate with the relevant departments in Beijing and keep in touch at any time. In that case, you will know what''s wrong in the first time."


    After listening for a long time, mother Xue said, "are you serious, Auntie?"


    Su Ya said: "yes, in such a disaster, how many people died and how many people died. In the post disaster relief, that''s to collect the corpses. I think Xiaocheng should go around. She''s all twelve or thirteen years old and married in ancient times. It''s time to take on some responsibilities. Who wants us to be the daughters of Xu Qing and Xue LAN?"


    When taking care of Xue LAN, Xue''s mother just takes care of her children and never mentions that they will make any decisions. Education is also a matter of words and deeds. So she worries that she doesn''t want to let her go, but she doesn''t want to go against the child''s idea. So she asks, "which team of bodyguards should we take?"


    Su Ya said with a smile: "elder sister, you forget that the little girl is not afraid of Su Zijian? In such a world of ice and snow, it''s her world. However, it''s time to accompany someone. In this world, only the green carp who has been trained by Xiaoqing can do it. "


    This matter can''t be delayed. Xu Cheng calls the No. 2 chief directly and asks the old man to arrange it. The No. 2 chief naturally agrees, because disaster relief is a major event, but the chief has a request that the children are not allowed to go abroad secretly to find Xu Qing.


    After listening to the chief''s request, Su Ya obviously sees Xu Cheng''s tongue sticking out. The little girl is really drunk, but she doesn''t want to drink.


    Three thousand troops escorted Xu Cheng to the Himalayas. Xu Cheng didn''t bring much equipment. What he should wear was on his body and what he should carry was in his backpack. The means of transportation was a wing suit and a pair of sledges. Before the snowstorm came, the helicopter hung in the air and swayed its nose to show respect to Xu Cheng. The capital headquarters immediately began to connect with Xu Cheng Make sure the call is smooth.


    At this moment, you can see a real white cloud coming. Xu Cheng cried: "headquarters, let the soldiers retreat quickly. I feel that the lowest temperature of this cold current is at least minus 120. If you don''t go, the gasoline will freeze."


    At this moment, I don''t know how many soldiers with tears saw the little girl go into the snowstorm. Xu Qing''s family, Xu Qing''s white head for the enemy, and her daughter''s cold current for saving people.


    Xu Cheng did not dare to fight against the storm on the flat ground. Even if she could not be killed by the cold, the strong wind of force 12 would tear her to pieces. She stepped on the sledge to look for the depression, and each of her left and right hands had an engineer shovel to ensure her balance. Xu Cheng twisted her body, braked on the half slope, changed the lane, and rushed to a crack in the rock. She did not intend to go in, she wanted to use the crack to stabilize her body.


    Thanks to Xu Cheng and Xu Qing''s passing through Antarctica, she knows best that the most terrible thing in extremely cold places is not the static things, but the moving things, such as strong winds and avalanches.


    At this moment, in China, the east side is giving sang Fu people a tremendous fire, and in the west side, they are suffering the heinous cold from nature. All these have given this nation a huge test, a double test of ice and fire

 C956

    It''s different from Antarctica.


    Xu Cheng sighed that although the temperature and storm in Antarctica are fierce, they are very stable. This is not the first time for her to encounter such a situation. The terrain is complex and the air flow is very unstable. Maybe something unexpected will happen. For example, now, who would have thought that there would be a tornado in her crevice?


    The wind came from the left and right, and was blocked by the stone wall. A couple of air currents rolled up. The wind also had a temper. Seeing that it couldn''t blow down, she pulled it up. Xu Cheng tied the stone with the new material rope that Aunt Anquan gave her. She was worried that the stone would be pulled up. However, she didn''t expect that the little girl''s body, which was only over 50 Jin, would be pulled up straightly with the tornado wind A sound, the rope taut straight, the little girl''s waist almost a breath did not come up, scared her instantly closed her eyes.


    As soon as he closed his eyes, Xu Qing''s face appeared in front of her. When he was in the south pole, his father shot the knife at him. He also closed his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, his father said, "girl, do you think your eyelids can block the knife?"


    At that time, he shook his head, and then his father said, "so, girl, no matter what happens to you in the future, don''t close your eyes."


    So, little Xu Cheng opened her eyes, reached out and grasped the rope, pulled it down two spaces, then untied the pressure on her waist. Then she hit a dead button, slowly got lucky, and began to adapt to the lower and lower temperature. But when her eyes swept over the rope, she found that the rope was rubbing back and forth on the stone, and her heart was cold. This kind of rope with excellent load-bearing capacity also passed the test If you can''t stop rubbing like this, even if the rope keeps rubbing, the stone will have to grind out a pit. No, you can''t hang here any more.


    The biggest skill Xu Cheng and his father have learned is not that one''s ability, that is, the more crisis time, the more you want to keep your mind clear. The more pressure you have, the more you have to turn your mind.


    Xu Cheng looked around. He had to go into the cave to avoid the storm. Either he didn''t know where he would be blown, he might as well be buried in the snow and dig out slowly. He had an oxygen tank.


    She buckled the oxygen mask, pulled the rope and climbed down quickly. Finally, the rope was too heavy to bear the burden. The moment Xu Cheng was about to be pulled away, she took out the rope gun and immediately fixed it on the stone. Without hesitation, she quickly closed the gun. When several stones jumped from the tip of the rope gun, Xu Cheng quickly broke the gap between the stones and entered the cave like a monkey When she got into the crack of the stone, she felt no pressure and relaxed. She tried to hit the lighter. When she found that there was no problem with the flame, she turned off the oxygen and muttered, "hard work is not necessarily successful. It will be very relaxed if you don''t work hard."


    At first, everyone was very worried about the girl''s experience, but don''t be surprised. However, Xu Cheng''s performance made everyone know that no matter what they thought of the child before, they all found that they underestimated her. Xu Cheng''s ability can be equal to that of Xu Qinghua when she was 20 years old.


    Xu Cheng habitually observed the surrounding environment first and took off the wind and light proof mirror. She picked up a frozen thing on her hand and looked at it. It was some kind of mammal feces. Xu Cheng looked inside and muttered, "brother inside, sister is busy here. Don''t go out and show your teeth with me, or my sister will beat you!" With that, she quickly buried two engineering shovels, two sabres in her backpack and one Sabre hanging at her waist, with the tip facing up and the toughness facing in.


    Xu Cheng didn''t turn on the light, but the camera on her hat was from her perspective.


    Capital headquarters to see Xu Cheng such a practice, a cold sweat all over, this angel general little girl, so cruel? They always think that Xu Cheng is a kind-hearted girl who sweeps the floor and is afraid of hurting ants'' lives. They never know that this girl is so terrible. She is a hero and an iron soldier.


    But this girl is so lovely, and what she will kill is called brother and sister. I don''t know if Xu Che has a chill in the back of his head.


    Xu Cheng determined that there was no danger around, and began to listen to the noise outside. It was very loud, but she could distinguish the sound of wind and snow. An avalanche came down. Xu Cheng took out the jack from his backpack and put it between the stones with two sledges. People who saw it were very surprised. What was in the child''s package? It''s full of strange things.


    What do they know? During their years in Antarctica with Xu Qing, their father and daughter carefully analyzed the elements of survival in the ice and snow. In addition to keeping warm, they needed something harder than frozen stone. They must be wider than their own body, and they should be able to cut gold and jade. Two army knives and two engineering shovels were new products of the Sixth Army. The one they carried was in the mountains outside the mountains, Grandfather took her to the armory to look for it. Xu Cheng said that she liked it very much. Lou Wei, who has become an old man, ordered people to melt all these weapons and make them into a short knife. A diamond that can be opened only by a laser.


    Therefore, the things Xu Cheng brought were not strange.


    With a loud bang, the avalanche came down. From the high altitude, it had been snowing for a long time, rolling down from the top of the mountain, snowballing, rolling bigger and bigger. The ice sand began to pour into the place where Xu Cheng was. Xu Cheng saw that he could not help himself, so he began to call out, "ah, does anyone tell me what the situation is like near here, is there anyone who has frozen to death £¿¡±The staff of the capital headquarters are very ashamed. For such a long time, they only pay attention to Xu Cheng''s situation and forget to monitor the surroundings.


    Fortunately, the following report is very timely. There is no one second gap. The heating and power supply are normal, but the water supply is cut off, the freezing water pipe is cracked, and the natural gas is also cut off.


    After a long period of satellite investigation, the headquarters really found a problem. There was a mountain nest, and the smoke began to curl. Now there is no movement.


    When the news was delivered to Xu Cheng, Xu Cheng pouted: "why didn''t you say it earlier? You, you really hate it. If you don''t tell me in time, I''ll tell my father, "are you afraid?" With that, the child quickly put away his equipment and rushed out fearing the wind and snow. Many people Xu Cheng didn''t know said "don''t take risks" in his headphones, but girls should fart.


    The top commander in charge of this task in the capital headquarters said: "everyone, work hard for me. Before Xu Shuai comes back to take my head, I''ll take your head first..."

 C957

    Xu Qing doesn''t know what happened to her daughter now, but he always says, "Xiao Cheng likes ice and snow. Besides playing in the snow since she was a child, it''s snow that has saved her life. In fact, the situation in the Himalayas is quite suitable for her to play."


    At this time, Donnie said, "let the kids go around. They can not only play, but also save lives."


    Xu Qing said: "don''t worry, I''m not afraid of the cold. It''s just that the wind is too strong and can blow the girl away. The girl didn''t want to learn how to fall because it''s not good-looking. Let alone the level 12 storm, even the level 7 or 8 storm can blow the girl away."


    Lengyue said: "OK, now you and Xiaocheng''s identity has changed. At the beginning, you were worried about what Xiaocheng was doing. Now what you were doing, Xiaocheng would worry about you. Now in order to avoid the cold, we have to eat, drink and have fun every day. You might as well take advantage of this time to see if 108 Qihai can be cultivated. I don''t think the situation is so bad. Your channels, bones and internal environment are very strong. You can practice Kung Fu that others can''t, and get twice the result with half the effort. Would you like to have a try on the wind and fire formulas? "


    Xu Qingdao said: "the internal environment is still there naturally, and the sea of Qi is also there, but it''s empty. If it''s something else, the true Qi can be cultivated. However, Master Li relegated Xian said that xifenglie is the only thing in the world. I don''t believe who xifenglie belongs to. I don''t believe it. I can''t stand on the shoulders of giants."


    Leng Yue said, "I''m really afraid that you''ll break the jar. That''s it. Since ancient times, most martial arts experts have regrets. If they fight against the experts, they win, get seriously injured, and get killed by a small minion when they go out. What a pity?"


    Xu Qing said with a smile, "I''m not thinking. God won''t accept my life. If he would, I would be gone."


    Everyone only looked at Leng Yue, because the words were not so nice, but everyone was very comfortable. If there were any problems, the people who would think of the disadvantages were often the ones who loved you.


    Up to now, Xu Qing is still taking some blood tonic drugs. He won''t feel dizzy any more, but his whole body is still a little weak. His healing ability is very good. The cross of his palm has healed. When he is bored, Xu Qing looks at his palm. For so many years, every inch of his body has been injured, but later he can heal well and even leave no scar. In fact, it''s not good Necessary, but in order to lurk, he has to let his external without any flaws. Do you still need it now? Maybe not. Now they make the world itch. They are afraid to forget their own characteristics.


    Since he didn''t need it, he didn''t have to waste his time on how to maintain his skin any more. He suddenly said, "brothers, stop what you have in your hands and ask you a question. If you know me, I will be scarred, will you play with me?"


    Zhu Judo: "I will. I was a little fart child that year, and I was very rare. Elder brother, if you wanted to have a scar on your face, there would be no tangle between us. I might be able to bow to you on the spot."


    Xu Qing doesn''t care whether she will leave scars or not. Donnie cares. She is cleaning up Xu Qing''s medicine. She looks up at Zhu Rou and says, "I won''t. at that time, I was a freshman. Little girl, Yan Kong. If you have scars on your face, I might think, you''re finished, I might as well let that old bastard sleep."


    Zhu Rou glanced at him and said, "look at your promise."


    Leng Yue said, "I must have some opinions before I put it off. Who doesn''t want my men to be ugly? But now it doesn''t matter. Xiaoche is handsome and Xiaocheng is beautiful. I think sons and daughters are enough. Xu Qing, just keep your white hair. After the war, when we live, people ask, did you come out with your father? I''ll say, "no, that''s my grandfather. Maybe everyone will say," your grandfather is well maintained. "


    Lin Qingli, who has been in a bad mood, was amused and gave a giggle. Xu Qing waved his hand and said, "OK, OK, don''t you still dislike it? Fish, you come, I see these people, you are a conscientious one


    Yu''er is a new name Xu Qing recently gave to the green carp. The green carp is a small fish. In fact, people ignore her these days. She is OK. Once someone mentions her, she doesn''t know what to do. She is the strongest person beside Xu Qing except shangguanyan, but she is afraid of everyone, especially Xu Qing.


    Lin Qingli lost her parents when she was young. Because of her father''s last words, she was a ghost in the mountains and fought with the enemy. She was a wild animal and had the instinct of seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages. Xu Qing picked her up, raised her, cared for her and educated her. Finally, she had her own thoughts and a sense of belonging. Therefore, her mentality at this time was like a murderer who killed her father. She didn''t know She could forgive herself so much that she was like a little beast. When she was afraid, she hid. She suddenly wanted to go out.


    Everyone knows the child''s character, but no one knows how to comfort her and get rid of her heart trouble. Xu Qing seems to know what to do. Since she is a small animal, she should be like a mammal, saying nothing, licking her wound and combing her hair. Maybe she will have some comfort in her heart.Seeing Lin Qingli not only didn''t come over, but also hid behind, Xu Qing said: "you girl, my brother has cut his hand now, and his face is still good. Do you dislike my brother? If you don''t tell me where I''m going, where are you going? They don''t come here. "


    Lin Qingli just passed by and sat carefully beside Xu Qing. They were staying in the tent. Their tent had been buried by snow. The top of the tent was herringbone, so there was no need to worry about being crushed. The two sides were blocked tightly. This solved their problem of drinking fresh water. Xu Qing carried a pot of snow and cleaned Lin Qingli''s hair, saying: "we Huaxia, have you One word is inheritance. It helps teachers to preach and learn from others. Why do you do this? The old people always die, but they can''t take everything away. You have to leave something and pass it on to future generations bit by bit. Although you always call me brother, you are my disciple. Who can''t I give you all my skills? I expect you to take an apprentice and be my grandson. "


    Lin Qingli said: "I know, it''s like Dugu Qiubei passing the nine swords of Dugu to fengqingyang, and fengqingyang passing the nine swords of Dugu to Linghu Chong. But how can they pass on their skills to their apprentices?"


    Xu Qingle said: "that wuyazi has transferred 70 years of skill to xuzhu. The skills of Tianshan TongLao and Li Qiushui are also in xuzhu. Xuzhu will become the master of lingjiu palace. If my skills are given to you, you will have to help me make a name in the Jianghu. You can''t die yet. When can you find a better successor. The incense can''t be broken. "


    Lin Qingli looks at Xu Qing with a sense of incomprehension. Lengyue says, "to put it bluntly, you are the only disciple of your elder brother. Even if you don''t save your life, you will have to pass it on to you in the future. It''s supposed to be yours! "


    Lin Qingli understood and asked, "why?"


    Xu Qing said: "it''s called inheritance. The mad Taoist priest gave me this skill. If Feng and ChiYan passed on this skill to Wan''er and Wen San, what is it for? It''s love and expectation for you children, understand? I thought about it when I passed it on to you, but in the present situation, I don''t have to fight in the battlefield myself. You can be alone as soon as possible and enter the front-line command system as soon as possible. "


    Lin Qingli felt a little relaxed. It wasn''t because of Xu Qing''s messy words. It was because Xu cleaned her hair and everyone still spoiled her. She felt warm in her heart.


    The soldiers of ghost troops are working hard. When they encounter difficulties, they will ask Zhang Chu or Donnie. They usually don''t interrupt. When Xu Qing saves Lin Qingli, these girls are all in the eye.


    A girl whispered to a sister: "fortunately, the green carp can be saved, and the eldest brother will be saved. If the eldest brother saw Huiyan''s appearance at that time, he had all his strength and no place to use it, how would he feel?"


    The girl quietly replied, "isn''t it? As far as I know, the boss has a shadow over this kind of thing. For the first time, a girl in Northeast China, who was concerned about flowers, died in his arms. Later, sister Xue Lan also died in his arms, unable to do anything. This kind of feeling is like drinking water and knowing the cold and warm."


    "Yes, you see, the eldest brother''s brow is a little stretched now. He can pull a brother and sister back from the Lord of hell, and he is very comfortable in his heart."


    "Just don''t know, we want to have life danger in front of the boss, she will not play with children''s lives to save."


    At this time, daiman interposed and said: "there is only one condition, Xu Shuai may not care about you, that is, when you and the people choose one from the other."


    Isn''t that bullshit? Choose one from the common people, and you have to choose the common people, but daiman is now carrying the ghost, and these little sisters dare not say it.


    Daiman said: "OK, let''s leave the cold current alone. No matter how bad the cold current is, there''s something wrong with sangfuguo. I''ll put all my energy on sangfuguo."


    Although Xu Qing was doing something else, his ears were not idle. He heard daiman''s words and said, "what''s the situation of sangfuguo now?"


    Daiman said: "Xiong Wei and old general Wu Yi met. Xiong Wei and old general Wu Yi conspired to do something. Five members of the old general''s secret service went out and went to the four islands respectively. They seemed to be investigating something. I monitored a little conversation. What they said most was the concept of" island balance ". So far, they know so much."


    Xu Qing was silent, and his face was not as good-looking as it was at that time. He frowned and began to worry about something. He said: "brothers, I''ll tell you what Xiong Wei is going to do. That''s what I mean. You can also express your opinions..."

 C958

    "For us, what''s the matter with the sangfu people? What have they done to China since ancient times, including our fighting with them within ten years, needless to say. After more than 70 years, they have launched another world war. What should we do for such an ambitious people?"


    Xu Qing has always taught everyone to be objective when looking at problems. However, in the face of sangfu people''s affairs, every qualified Chinese is subjective in thinking. When he said this, he actually brought some guidance of values. Because Xu Qing really wants to turn what he thinks into what everyone thinks.


    As a matter of fact, Xu Qing''s words are nonsense to all of you who are doing it, because up to the general decision-making department and down to every soldier, you already have a directional thinking in your mind. If you don''t offend me, I won''t offend you. If you offend me, I''ll bear it. If you offend me again, I''ll cut the grass root. Fujian and Vietnam are a living example. You always catch Chinese fishermen. OK, you''ll be completely destroyed Domestic armed forces can only be more thorough in their strategy of supporting the country.


    Zhu Rou is definitely a radical when dealing with Sang Fuguo. He said, "kill all their soldiers, and kill the last one who won''t surrender."


    Donnie nodded and said, "there''s no need to talk. That''s what it should be."


    Xu Qing said, "the sangfu people have always been a people who think of danger in times of peace. They can''t help thinking otherwise. The melting of glaciers in the north and south poles and the rising of sea level will submerge their native land sooner or later. In fact, my heart is more thorough than every one of you. There is only one person in this world who thinks the same way as me." Xu Qing didn''t show off at all. He said the name of "Xiong Wei" directly.


    Xu Qing said: "sangfu country is an archipelago country. Every day volcanoes are erupting and the crust is very unstable. I''m going to add a handful of oil to the underground magma and completely destroy the crust of sangfu country. Once the four big islands sink, the surrounding islands will be washed by the tsunami."


    Xu Qing told the truth, and everyone took a breath of air-conditioning. They understood that Xu Qing wanted to sink sang to support the country. Lengyue swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "Xu Qing, do you want to give Yang Jin this bad breath, or do you want to sink the country?"


    Xu Qing said with no expression: "just now, I wanted to come. Did I want to sink sang Fuguo because of Yangjin''s family feud or because of national hatred? I soon figured out that even without Yangjin, I would sink sang Fuguo, because many videos of Sang Fuguo''s killing of Chinese were cracked by soldiers of the Sixth Army from foreign databases long ago, because it was too much Cruel, too terrible, has not been open, how to revenge this blood feud? If we only sink sangfu, how can China sink sangfu for thousands of generations? This nation is so bad


    No one dare to speak.


    Xu Qing didn''t look at everyone with very hard eyes and didn''t want to put too much pressure on them, but Xu Qing was very calm. He said: "this is a very important thing, because there are 120 million people on that island. Although the battle started and all the Chinese in sangfuguo came back, among the 120 million people, there are old people, children and very kind people, People who are good for human beings, our conversation today is only limited to people in this circle. If you all agree, the world will only think that sang Fuguo himself destroyed himself by studying weapons of destruction. No one will doubt that we did it. But once it happens, are you sure that you will not be condemned by your conscience? Won''t you be sad all your life? Won''t it be like the war criminals of the sangfu people who came to China many years later to cry bitterly and express regret? Of course you can''t regret, because once you regret, the whole world knows what you''ve done. "


    Everyone''s breathing is not very smooth, and the pressure is too great. Xu Qing said: "I know that the general decision-making department will definitely not agree, so I will not talk with the general decision-making department. When things get here, only you, the people in the tent today, vote by show of hands, and the number of votes exceeds three-quarters, I will not hesitate to shoulder this responsibility, even in a hundred years It''s revealed that I am the responsible person. If there are not enough votes, I will expand the meeting and vote for our family, my aunt and Siyu, our other comrades in arms, ah, Zheng Shaotang, Su Qingtian, and the soldiers of the ghost brand army. "


    Xu Qing leaned on the chair, grabbed the quilt and covered himself, and said, "I won''t hide it from you. I got the weapons of destruction in the hands of general Wu Yi. Now I ask Xiong Wei to figure out how to install them on the four big islands. I believe the commanders of the Eastern and southern war zones will know about it, but they dare not say that in order to protect the lives of the soldiers in the two war zones Xiong Wei doesn''t dare to give orders because he knows he can''t take the responsibility. "


    Donny asked cautiously, "what do you think, big brother?"


    Xu Qing said: "don''t worry about what I think. Today, we are better than monkeys in secret voting. We know how to recognize handwriting. In our secret voting, we can draw one horizontal for those who agree and two horizontal for those who disagree, and put them in my helmet. It''s one in the morning, and I''ll see the results at six tomorrow. "


    Then Xu Qing went to rest, leaving everyone with big eyes and small eyes. Without internal skills, Xu Qing, like an ordinary 30-year-old man, began to go downhill, unable to endure.


    But everyone dare not speak. Donny asked the girls in the ghost army not to be busy. In this case, how can the Sanfu people win? Donnie also dare not speak, took out a mobile phone to build a group, drag each other, everyone into the group.Those who dare not make a sound only dare to type and beep.


    Zhang Chu first sent a line of words, "what does big brother mean? Does he want to do this?"


    Donnie responded: "he must have thought, otherwise why did he get the weapons of destruction in his hands and transport them to sangfuguo? Why do we have to expand the meeting even if we don''t pass it? Let''s just say it is passed! "


    Daiman belongs to the lower class and has his own ideas, but he can''t say it, so he asked, "what should we do?"


    Donnie said: "according to Xu Shuai''s idea, take out the most real idea in your heart, choose one or two. Choose carefully, because it''s a big event. What each of you means may affect some of Xu Shuai''s ideas. "


    That night, everyone was analyzing Xu Qing''s mentality. The little girls chattered all night in the group, but what to write and what else to write

 C959

    Xu Cheng packed up his equipment, climbed out of the cave and peeped out. He did not dare to go out immediately. Either he was buried alive by an avalanche, or he was torn up by a tornado, or he rushed to the place where the cold current had stabilized with an extremely tricky angle.


    Looking for it, she suddenly turns around. Not only she, but the headquarters of Beijing also follows the camera on her windshield to see the green eyes in the cave. Isn''t it a wolf''s nest? All of them are sweating to Xu Cheng.


    Xu Cheng is sensitive to danger and knows how to deal with it. She knows that for this kind of thing, she can''t give her back to her. He steals it, pulls out a dagger, puts the windshield on her forehead, pulls down the neck cover, sniffs hard, sighs "eh", makes her look inside and says: "leopard?"


    The green eyes in the cave are getting closer and closer to her, and finally reveal the whole picture. It''s a standard snow leopard. Leopard, a cat, will never eat human food as long as it stays with people for a few days, and its kind will bite it. Xu Cheng has been weak since childhood, so her other abilities are very strong. For example, she can remember the smell For many years, for example, the two snow leopards raised by Yao Shanshan, she was thrown from the air and caught by the snow leopard to escape. This is an absolutely wonderful moment in her short life. She remembers the taste of the snow leopard.


    The snow leopard also knew her. When the snow leopard approached Xu Cheng, she immediately recognized the little girl. She rushed to the entrance of the cave and drove Xu Cheng inside, leaving out her fangs. The animal had an absolute instinct for danger. It was protecting Xu Cheng from going out. Xu Cheng touched the snow leopard''s head and said, "you two little leopards and our two haidongqing It''s just like when the temperature is so low, you can adjust it automatically, but don''t block me, I''m not afraid of cold, I''ll save people. I''ll see you when I get back, and I''ll take you to our house. "


    Xu Cheng''s words are very clear, snow leopard can understand, after all, is raised by people, but Snow Leopard just won''t let her go out, Xu Cheng is impatient, threw a loophole, turned over and flew out, in the snow a few shuttle disappeared, snow leopard in the hole looking at Xu Cheng disappeared position, how dare not go out, sobbing for a long time, into the cave.


    Xu Cheng where know, snow leopard block her out of the reason, not because of cold. The little girl successfully avoided the avalanche and the storm, but as soon as she arrived at an area of minus 60 degrees, four figures flew up on the snow and surrounded her. These four people were wrapped like zongzi and their faces were covered. They didn''t seem to need to look at it. They were all inspired to kill Xu Cheng.


    Before, Xu Qing asked people to investigate whether Su Zihou was dead or not. Indeed, now Shennongjia is under Su Zijian''s control. What he wants to do now is to cut off all Xu Qing''s helpers. Su Zijian has a bottom in his heart. He knows that whenever the army has a choice, it won''t attack zongmen. Now it will attack itself. Only Xu Qing and Su Zijian decide that he will take it, no matter what the foreign war is like Living in some of Xu Qing''s tricks, Xu Qing did not dare to do it himself. As long as he killed Xu Qing, as long as he was honest, he could escape the disaster.


    He himself is fighting a guerrilla war with Xu Wan''er and Wen San. He does not dare to let the young couple investigate the truth of Su Zihou''s death. He is worried that the Huaxia sect Association will jointly deal with him. He has sent all his information, some to deal with Xu Cheng, some to deal with Xu Che, some to deal with Su ya, and even to the shaming temple where the little sister is It''s too late.


    Su Zijian is going to fight against the back of the river, and then disorganize the clan.


    Xu Cheng, alone, is naturally the first person to bear the brunt of Su Zijian''s madness.


    Xu Chengduo is smart. She knows better than anyone. The only one who dares to bully herself in China is Su Zijian. She doesn''t know the level of the four masters. However, she really has no time to entangle with these people. In the face of attack, yunzong raises her body unrestricted. When the dead are chasing her, she suddenly falls down and uses Xingxiu step to avoid the four and rush there It''s a freezing village provided by the capital headquarters.


    The four masters were surprised that the ten year old girl had the ability to chase after Xu Cheng. In this chase, the speed of the four masters was not much slower than Xu Cheng. In order to stop Xu Cheng''s steps, the four men made strange sounds, sharp and harsh sounds, and collapsed the snow. If Xu Cheng was not flexible, he would be buried.


    The capital headquarters could see all this clearly, and they said anxiously, "come on, invite some people from the zongmen Association, who are the people who are blocking Xu Cheng?"


    A group of experts rushed to the headquarters and saw the four experts chasing Xu Cheng for the first time. Master Shishi and Taoist priest Tianmen all arrived. Looking at the four experts, Taoist priest Tianmen said: "is it the four heroes of Butterfly Valley in Kunming mountain? Didn''t they be killed by Li Xian? "


    Master Xishi put his hands together and said: "even Su Zijian has never been ill. What else can''t happen?" The master looked at the chief and said, "what these four people are practicing is a kind of sonic Kung Fu, and their internal skills are known as the most masculine Kung Fu in the world. As long as their true Qi is constant, they can resist the cold. It''s really wrong to bully a little girl with their skills of seventy or eighty years."


    The leader in charge of this matter asked in a hurry: "with the current temperature on the Qinghai Tibet Plateau, what friends in the river and lake can help the child like walking on the flat ground?"Tianmen Taoist priest said: "I''m afraid that in addition to Xu Qing''s resistance, even if there are people who can walk on the ground on the Qinghai Tibet Plateau, they are not their rivals."


    The chief felt powerless and said, "isn''t that nonsense?"


    Really helpless, they can only watch the little girl alone with this kind of danger from man and nature to carry out the task.


    On the Qinghai Tibet Plateau, Xu Cheng can see that if she doesn''t get rid of these four people, she will not be able to do anything. As soon as she turns back, her harsh voice comes to her head. It''s a kind of sonic Kung Fu. In a hurry, Xu Cheng shouts out and uses the voice of King Kong lion roar to break their sonic Kung Fu. What''s the skill of 70 or 80 years £¿ The cold air that the little girl absorbs in the Antarctic body is worth a hundred years'' skill.


    Seeing the effect, Xu Cheng looks for an appropriate time to rush forward. With powerful energy on his body, he aims at one of them. The speed is quite fast. When he is in close combat, he suddenly makes a sharp noise, which is like thunder.


    Unexpectedly, these four people''s cooperation is quite sharp. Together, they gather the strength of the mountain and the tsunami. Xu Cheng knows that she can''t resist it. Four sect masters join hands, and her ability increases by geometric multiples based on four. Xu Cheng is sharp and calm. She looks at the strength hidden in the snowflakes all over the sky, twists her body, and quickly flees. She is calm Look at the pattern of the dead. The four men''s joint attack is not as stable as the three men''s triangle attack. There are many flaws.


    As soon as Xu Cheng picks up the corner of his mouth, he carries the internal skill of xifenglie. Suddenly, a strong wind rises on the ground, rolling up dense pieces of snow. Each piece is the size of a table. Xifenglie really can''t cultivate and shape in the same way. But Xu Cheng''s situation is special. She was half killed by poisonous insects at the beginning. In order to freeze to death as soon as possible in Antarctica, she can only have eight channels on her body, On the line of twelve main tendons, open more air sea to absorb cold air. Xu Qing sees that this is similar to the principle of strong west wind, which is also called strong west wind.


    Xu Qing even found that his daughter''s west wind is stronger than his own, because her daughter''s internal skill is "cold" and her own is too complicated.


    Xu Cheng''s internal skill is not to fight against the strong waves of these people, but to cover their feelings. Then she takes out a dagger, looks for flaws, shoots quickly, and cuts open a person''s cotton padded robe.


    This is Xu Cheng''s purpose. She is not afraid of such weather, but your clothes are broken and can''t stop the cold. It won''t be sooner or later for you to freeze to death?!


    Xu Cheng gets a good shot and pulls away from here quickly. Anyway, these people can''t catch up with him. You are the dragon and the Phoenix.


    Xu Cheng went on running like this, and they were chasing after him. Where the five people went, the mountains were falling apart. How could the natural environment be stable when these experts fought each other?


    Xu Cheng''s experience soon shocked the head of the general decision-making department. Three military vehicles with several heads soon arrived at the cold headquarters. A group of generals saw Xu Cheng and the four experts'' actions through satellite images. General Xue Fei''s face puffed and said: "people can''t pass. The fuel will freeze, so there''s no way to reinforce my granddaughter? Use guided missiles to track these bad guys. Can our missiles be frozen in the cold air and have no explosive ability when they pass by? "


    General Xue Fei put forward that the Western Theater troops soon received the news and ordered the artillery troops to carry out a wave of experimental shooting. As a result, when they arrived at the place covered by the cold current, they froze and became iron knots.


    After Xue Fei got the news, he said: "it''s not bad news. Xu Qing will not be bombarded on the other side of Xiaoxi peninsula. This is Su Zijian doing it in our family. Xu Che, pay attention these days. Don''t be trapped. "


    Xu Che also stares at the picture in the video at the moment, both eyes are about to burst out of fire, saying: "grandfather, they are bullying my sister over there, I can''t help. Su Zijian has done such a terrible job, I''m going to Shennongjia for a walk, and I''m going to make a drastic cut."


    Xue Fei said: "I can''t be the master of your children''s affairs. Let''s contact Xu Qing. It''s like this in China. He has to find a way. Su Zijian is still the best one in the clan. If you want the balance to come over, you''ll have to get the ghost troops back."


    Xue Fei said a lot, and the people below contacted Xu Qing for the first time. Xu Qing seemed to have a premonition about things here. He replied, "it''s OK. Huaxia sect is a huge forest with great flexibility. Su Zijian can only touch her whole body by doing so. My daughter doesn''t have to worry about it. You can''t imagine the great storms she has experienced in recent years, The army should pay attention to protecting my aunt and Siyu. "


    It seems that Xu Qing is not worried. In fact, he has no time. The vote he wants is interesting. There are more than 200 votes in total, and only one third of them voted for the bombing of sangfuguo. When Xu Qing looks at these brothers in front of him, they are still cruel. Sangfuguo can''t clean up two or three million soldiers. Even if they have 30 million radicals, there are still 100 million civilians I just want to live a good life.


    Xu Qing did what he said, and immediately expanded the meeting. Today, the temperature rose to minus 50 degrees, and everyone was able to go out for a walk. Blowing the wind in the place where he lived, Xu Qing put on a face full of unhappiness and asked more than 20000 people to vote in the software.


    This time, the soldiers below dare not come according to their own wishes, because they are very strange when they see Xu Qing''s ugly face. Now, as long as Xu Qing gives the order, who dares to disobey it? What can they do? Even if there is a conspiracy, he really doesn''t need so many people to know. It''s enough to have planners and executors.However, Xu Qing does not want to make this matter big from small. Does he not dare to let the general decision-making department know? If it goes on like this, the world will know that there is no impermeable wall, so leaders at all levels of the armed forces are strictly demanding this issue of confidentiality.


    Even Donnie and Lengyue can''t understand Xu Qing''s practice.


    It''s a sunny day. Xu Qing has a bad face to show these soldiers. Almost everyone thinks that Xu Qing''s behavior is abnormal, but some people around him smell that Xu Qing has a conspiracy. They don''t know what he wants to do.


    The ghost troops set up an online voting system in the LAN. No one moved in the first hour, no one moved in the second hour. From the third hour, they began to vote one after another. For a moment, they didn''t even have a negative vote. The soldiers were not so rational. They were absolutely loyal to Xu Qing and naturally followed Xu Qing''s meaning.


    Xu Qing finally put up some smiles on his face and called his own people in sangfuguo. He didn''t know what he had talked about secretly. Now Qin Yi, the foreign affairs department, began to shout to sangfuguo, "according to the investigation of our scouts, sangfuguo is secretly manufacturing weapons of mass destruction. Sangfuguo, you are exhausted. Do you want to die together? I advise you to surrender, otherwise, all your actions will only lift stones and hit your feet. I bet you that your destructive weapons will not be launched. "


    General Qin Yi''s words are not just words, but video evidence. But everyone around Xu Qing knows that they were all arranged by Xu Qing, Xiong Wei and general Wu Yi. After Qin Yi''s words, every general of Sang Fuguo''s army is dizzy. Where do they have the resources to build weapons of mass destruction?


    Xu Qing is very happy, but Donnie and others are not very happy, because they are against Xu Qing''s doing so. After Xu Qing scattered everyone, Donnie said very unhappily: "I''ve been headstrong for a while, are you happy?"


    "I''m very happy," Xu said


    "It''s very good," said Donnie. "Sangfuguo is finished. Now it''s just rizde and Yao Wenqing left. Brother, you go. We''re going back home. We''re going to take care of Xiaocheng."


    Xu Qing looked at her and said with a smile, "what''s the matter, Nizi? Are you angry?"


    Donnie said: "brother, no matter what decision you make, everyone will support you, especially this kind of choice, which is the right answer, just don''t understand what you are doing, like a show."


    Xu Qing patted Donnie''s head and said, "it''s a show, but it''s not for you to see. The temperature is rising all the time. The mountains and rivers are all white. Let''s go out and have a look. By the way, I''ll tell you why I do it."


    These people, even if Xu Qing does something harmful tomorrow, they will not hate him. The chief has already said that even if Xu Qing blows up the capital one day, the chief will think that Xu Qing has his reason. What is this?


    Xu Qing and his party took the ghost troops to walk in the ice and snow. In such a place that ordinary people can''t come to, this group of people don''t even have a breath. They are all experts, and they all have inner breath.


    Xu Qing and shangguanqiu''s mother and son walked in the front, walking and stopping, Xu Qing said: "heaven and earth are not benevolent. I really hope that after the war, there will be a little strong wind, a little heavy rain, earthquake, tsunami, clean up the battlefield and clean up the land."


    Shangguan Qiu said: "after the war, my mother doesn''t want to go abroad any more."


    Xu Qing stepped on his mother''s arm and said, "me too. I''ll go to Chang''an at most in the future."


    Shangguanqiu asked, "why, are you a little tired?"


    "Ha ha, no, it''s mainly because after this war, there will be no war to fight. No matter which day, as long as I live, as long as someone dares to invade China, I will take my gun to the battlefield." Xu Qing pointed at his back and said, "brothers, too. Every day, they die a comrade in arms. They are sad to see an innocent people killed by mistake. Ah, they don''t want to go to the battlefield any more, including me. But isn''t this still on the battlefield? From small to large, we are the only people with four words in our blood and bone. We are loyal to our country. "


    Shangguanqiu said with profound meaning: "son, but you can''t learn from Kublai Khan. If you occupy the city, you will be slaughtered. Nine points are dangerous and one point is kind."


    Xu Qing put up his fingers in front of his mouth. Shangguanqiu frowned and looked around curiously. He didn''t understand what the child meant.


    However, Donny and Zhu Rou and others see their eyes. They quickly take out their sniper guns and disappear in the snow. Zhu Rou runs to a mountain and sets up a heavy machine gun. Daiman and others closely guard Xu Qing.


    In the air, haidongqing gave a sharp drink, and in the snow in the distance, a white flag was put up.


    Shangguan Qiu raised his telescope and said, "who is surrendering with us?"


    Xu Qing said solemnly: "Dongtiao Fangzi, she finally agreed to jump out and surrender with me."


    All the elites were present. In an instant, they understood that Xu Qinggen didn''t want to sink sang Fuguo. He was not that kind of character. He was just letting Tojo know that he had decided to sink sang Fuguo. Besides, it was not difficult. It was just an order. He just didn''t understand. How could he judge that Tojo Fangzi was close to him?

 C960

    Dongtiao Fangzi came out of his hiding place with about 20 people holding a white flag, and walked towards Xu Qing step by step.


    This woman is not simple. It is said that a woman has a deep heart, but if a man really plays tricks, such a woman can''t lift any waves.


    Dongtiao Fangzi gradually came to the front of the team, dressed in a bloated winter suit, with an oxygen mask on his face. He seemed a little lonely. He didn''t look like the leader of sangfuguo who could show off his power everywhere.


    Xu Qing wanted to get out of the crowd, but he was blocked by the soldiers. Because sang Fu''s products were too poor, during World War II, no one was allowed to fire on vehicles with the Red Cross logo, but sang Fu''s people carried this thing everywhere to engage in military movements and sneak attacks. If Dong Tiao Fangzi pretended to surrender, after a certain distance, he could easily kill Xu Qing, even if they couldn''t run away, but Xu Qing could not escape The death of Qing Dynasty is an irreparable loss to the country.


    However, Xu Qing calmly let the soldiers in front of him get away from him. Although he lost all his internal skills now, the skills he learned in the army since childhood are still there. That''s his childlike skill. Once, when he didn''t have many skills, it was difficult for the people in the clan to kill him, and now it''s not easy.


    Xu Qing also went to the front of the team, and Dongtiao Fangzi closer and closer, Xu Qing''s eyes become more disdainful, said: "now I kill you like a worm, but death is too cheap for you, what do you want to say to me, I want to hear."


    Standing in front of Xu Qing, Dongtiao Fangzi put on a pitiful posture and said, "I just want to talk to you. It''s so cold here that I can''t say anything. Can we go to a warm place?"


    Xu Qing looked at his watch and said, "it''s here. The temperature will rise to minus 10 degrees in two hours. There''s no wind and it''s not cold."


    The ghost girls have the foresight to build a pavilion for conversation with the equipment of the temporary command post, and light a stove around the pavilion to stabilize the temperature and make some tea soup.


    Very quickly.


    Tojo looked at it, sighed and said, "I understand a lot of things. I''m not your opponent at all. Huaxia people are not what they used to be. "


    Xu Qing didn''t pay attention to her immediately, waiting for the water to boil. Dongtiao Fangzi knelt on the heating mat to show her tea ceremony. Looking at her solemn and formal appearance, Xu Qing said, "yes, China is not what it used to be, but it''s too late for you to know."


    "I don''t think it''s too late," Tojo said


    Xu Qing took a cup of Dongtiao Fangzi''s tea and said, "I''ve been thinking about where you are after killing one million people in the Middle East. It''s reasonable to say that now you should be in the local area. How can''t I find you? Unexpectedly, you follow me."


    Tojo Fangzi said: "fortunately, I follow you. Otherwise, sangfuguo will be destroyed in my hands."


    Without waiting for her to finish, Xu Qing said, "either it''s in your hands. It''s not easy for you to seize power. If you''re in a higher position, you should make sang Fu Guo better and fight a war. Can you win?"


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" said Tojo with a bitter smile


    "Don''t hit the south wall, don''t look back!" "Unfortunately, it''s late," Xu said


    "Xu Shuai, I have a request. If you don''t sink into our country, I will be a cow and a horse for you all my life," he said


    Before Xu Qing spoke, Lengyue said coldly, "our men can''t wait on you."


    Tojo nods to Lengyue and says, "Hello, madam. I''m willing to do anything."


    Xu Qing put his face forward and said, "do you know why I didn''t kill you? I will let you watch your country sank and let you know what you have done. Without your territory, you can only be an illegal armed man, but you can''t make waves. "


    "It''s not my intention to deal with your little wife and daughter. It''s Yao Wenqing''s idea," Tojo said eagerly


    "Don''t tell me that!" Xu Qing yelled at her sternly, then picked her eyebrows and said with a smile, "Tojo Fangzi, four weapons of great change are pressed near the core of your four big islands. Tojo Fangzi dare not say another word. She thinks that she has studied Xu Qing thoroughly, but she can''t imagine that Xu Qing is so broad-minded. Tojo Fangzi has already accepted it. Many people, like Tojo Fangzi, think that they are always right, She would not have realized it if she hadn''t faced extinction.


    Xu Qing continued: "you think that''s right, but at this point, do you think this kind of out of context Bushido is the right way for you? Don''t play conspiracy with me now. Don''t play delaying tactics with me. It''s meaningless. Think about it. You''ve been on this road since the year of 1895. Can you make it through? "


    When Xu Qing finished his words, he stopped talking and had to give Tojo a little space to think.


    At this moment, Xu Qing''s white hair floated with the wind, and his body was wrapped in cotton padded robes, which blended with the vast snow. The sun came out, and all the rivers and mountains were full of light. Xu Qing was also full of light. Xu Qing was sitting, and Dongtiao Fangzi was kneeling. At first glance, it was like an old man telling some great wisdom to a girl who was not familiar with the world.Shangguanqiu led a group of people to stand nearby. Looking at Xu Qing, they were greatly relieved to know that Xu Qing was really playing tricks, but Xu Qingzhen gave up sinking sang Fuguo. They were not happy. You know, during World War II, the purpose of Sang Fuguo was to destroy the Chinese people.


    Dongtiao Fangzi sighed a long time and said, "is it God who wants me to change sangfuguo''s face?"

 C961

    Xu Qing raised her eyes to observe the state of Tojo Fangzi at the moment. In fact, her heart is still unwilling. It''s just that her pressure at the moment forces her to do so. Sang Furen, the most terrible thing is that she is unwilling.


    No, I have to completely break down Tojo Fangzi''s psychological defense.


    After the wind, Xu Qing blinks. Donnie immediately understands Xu Qing''s meaning. She sends a text message to general Wu Yi, who is far away in sangfuguo, asking him to report the situation to Xu Qing.


    Only half a minute later, Xu Qing received general Wu Yi''s voice, which was from the satellite phone. "Four super destructive warheads have been put in place. They are setting the detonation code. We are on standby at any time."


    Dongtiao Fangzi anxiously looks at Xu Qing''s appearance. She finds that there is no change in Xu Qing''s face, and there is no intention of lifting the order. Dongtiao Fangzi is completely flustered.


    Xu qingpai waved his hand and said, "come on, don''t make yourself feel like you''ve been wronged so much. You can be worthy of the latecomers if you become the leader of the resurgence of sangfuguo. Let''s surrender first. In addition, Huaxia will have a special team to talk to you. Kill those who should be killed, and kill those who should be destroyed. Let your soldiers in the country get out of the way. Those four weapons of destruction are in our hands. In addition, all your weapons and equipment will be transported to Chang''an, North Africa. I will support your reconstruction later. You sang Fu Guo do not have any merits. The films you made benefit the society. "


    Dongtiao Fangzi said, "Shuai Xu, are you not ready to remove your weapons?"


    Xu Qing has the final say, "when I said I wanted to withdraw, the weapon would be there, but I would have to say that it was exploded or not exploded. You can rest assured that what a complicated instrument it is, you do not know that nobody can explode in the world except me."


    Dongtiao Fangzi was speechless, and Xu Qing said: "OK, after talking about business, let''s talk about personal feuds. Dongtiao Fangzi, you can. You are going to bomb me with destructive weapons in Malaysia. If you don''t succeed, you will bully my daughter? There is no one more vicious than you to drive a nail on her. You can also shoot xiaoyueer in a playful way. Do you know how painful it is? "


    Dongtiao Fangzi felt Xu Qing''s murderous spirit again. She knelt down seriously and didn''t dare to say a word. Xu Qing said, "maybe I''ll get two nails on you now. How do you feel?"


    Dongtiao Fangzi said, "they were all cheated by Yao Wenqing."


    Xu Qing said: "it seems that you are more afraid of Yao Wenqing than I Xu Qing. I Xu Qing always have gratitude and revenge. You have to give me a satisfactory explanation for this."


    Dongtiao Fangzi immediately picked up the phone and said, "we sangfuguo are defeated in the war. Surrender. All weapons and equipment, including but not limited to guns and ammunition, military vehicles and aircraft carriers, will be transported to Chang''an. We will return military supplies to the common people and solve the problem of food and clothing for the common people first. In addition, send me the authentic works of Wang Xizhi that are hidden in our country to my present position. " She looked at some of her confidants behind her and said, "now go back and kill all the main fighting factions. I don''t want to see their faces any more and launch a Bushido movement, which mainly emphasizes the benevolence and righteousness in Bushido."


    After that, she looked to her and said, "Xu Shuai, I''ve arranged everything. I believe this is the picture you want to see. From now on, I won''t go back. I''ll follow you until I see your daughter. I''ll stay with her, take good care of her and make atonement."


    She hasn''t heard Xu Qing''s response for a long time. She bravely looks at Xu Qing and finds that the white haired man has fallen asleep in the ice and snow.


    Donnie and Lengyue hurried forward and wrapped a thick blanket on him. The people behind Tojo Fangzi went to carry out the task. Only Tojo Fangzi himself knelt here. Donnie looked down at her, stretched out her hand, and said sharply, "surrender, you have to show some sincerity. Give me your knife around your waist."


    Dongtiao Fangzi stood up slightly, took off the knife that represented her status, held it in both hands and gave it to Donnie. Donnie stared at her with killing eyes, took her knife and said, "ghost girl, get her a blanket and get her something to eat. Now, Dongtiao Fangzi, one of the three giants, is our prisoner. We must give preferential treatment to the prisoners. "


    At this moment, all the pride and dignity of Tojo fangko were disintegrated by Donnie.


    In the distance, there was a big army pressing down on the border. The Chinese flag was flying in the wind and hunting. There were a total of 500000 troops with the word "Fu" and "Xue" in the flag. These were the family troops of general Fu Shengyi and general Xue Fei. They came here to directly press down on the Middle East and defeat the last troops of the Middle East army.


    Zhu Rou saw them and set up the military flag, Xu Qing''s military flag.


    Originally, there were scouts in the big army to open the way and put red flags in the ice cracks and possible avalanches. After seeing Xu Qing''s flag, two command cars left the team and drove straight to Xu Qing. Zhao Xiaofei immediately stepped on the sled to meet Xu Qing. Just to tell them that Xu Shuai is sleeping, the car will not pass.


    The temperature has come up. After the old general Fu Shengyi came over on foot, he saw Xu Qing with white hair asleep. He shook his head and said, "it''s time for him to go home. The last troops that can fight in the Middle East are already under our feet. We are responsible for establishing the official mission in the Middle East. Let me do it. "Shangguanqiu said: "elder brother, I apologize for my son and you. It''s not his intention to throw you into the defense under great pressure."


    General Fu Shengyi said with a smile: "well, let''s not talk about this. When the million troops of the Central East army appeared here, the whole country already understood what was going on." Then he looked at the woman kneeling opposite Xu Qing and asked, "who is this?"


    When Dong Tiao Fangzi raised his head, old general Fu Shengyi quickly pulled out his gun and wanted to kill this thing on the spot.


    Donny stood in front of the old general and said, "old general, look at the news."


    The old general was not happy and said, "no matter what news, we have to get rid of the culprit."


    "Don''t worry, take a look first," said Donnie


    The old general turned on his mobile phone and first turned on his micro blog. The military newspaper said that all the warships, chariots and planes of Sang Fuguo were carrying white flags, and their weapons and equipment were being transported to the northern border of Chang''an. The receiver was Zheng Shaotang. The old general and his troops had just carried the cold current, and the news was naturally not well-informed at home. The old general gritted his teeth and said, "how can this be done? How can they surrender? They have to take up arms again. "


    After a nap, Xu Qing woke up, just heard the old general''s words, and said: "what else do you take? Killing is not the purpose of war. Old man, you hold 500000 Chinese regular troops, and there are millions of troops in the Middle East. It''s not difficult to clean up the Middle East. I don''t care. I''m going to return to China to do my duty. But, old general, don''t lead your troops On their own land, they have sangfuguo''s weapons. Just throw all kinds of shells on it, and keep the original wall of the mutant. I''m afraid Yao Wenqing still has the mutant virus in his hand. "


    General Fu Shengyi was surprised and said, "you don''t care if I come?"


    Xu Qing said: "my mind is not here. Just now, I dreamed about my daughter..."

 C962

    Sangfu people surrendered. After they sent all their weapons to Chang''an, Tojo Fangzi held a press conference in front of the whole world and arranged it on xiaoxilia peninsula.


    In a blank room, there was only a table in front of Dongtiao Fangzi. She said to the camera: "Sang Fuguo announced that he would surrender to Huaxia and hand over all his weapons to Xuqing. Sang Fuguo would share his territorial sea with Huaxia. Sang Fuguo gave up the name of Sang Fuguo and renamed it as sang Fuguo special economic zone. The specific terms will be signed by a professional team."


    General Qin Yi came back to China and wanted to work out the terms with the team of No.2 leader. At this moment, the whole Chinese people cheered and killed 4 million troops of Sang Fu. The Chinese army marched into sang Fu''s homeland, won and won thoroughly. Since the Sino Japanese War of 1894, for the first time, with their own strength, Hua Xia completely defeated sang Fu Guo, and they did not have the power to change hands. They dare not even say that their land is a country.


    In fact, it was sang Fu Ren who was happier than the Chinese when Tojo Fangzi made such a decision. At the moment, people in the streets of Sang Fu Guo were crying. The hard time finally passed. The people in power of Sang Fu state have a real mind at last.


    All these also proved that Xu Qing''s choice to forgive sang Fuguo''s ordinary people was a correct choice.


    Xu Qing is just outside the camera. Looking at Fangzi Tojo saying his lines and making his own speech, he doesn''t think about other battlefields anymore, because at this point, the battle is actually over. If the enemy still needs to care about is Yao Wenqing, who has become a loner, he doesn''t have to think about how to save an area, if a large-scale war is arranged battle.


    How many people have been destroyed and cultivated in a war? Xu Qing can see that Tojo Fangzi has failed, but her eyes are full of fighting spirit. What she is thinking now is how to build a utopia.


    At last, he didn''t need to live today and think about the days of tomorrow. He was relieved that Xu Qing felt desolate again. After the war, he found that he didn''t have great ambition. What he did from the beginning to the end was just what a soldier should do. He didn''t hesitate to use all means to defend his country. Finally, no one in the country dared to provoke him again He thought that if Xue Lan was still alive, he would rush home happily, hold her and say, "daughter-in-law, brother, now he can finally live a few days when his wife and children are hot on the Kang."


    Dongtiao Fangzi finished the video, shut down the equipment, looked at Xu Qing, said: "Xu Shuai, what''s the next step?"


    Xu Qing said, "come back with me. I''ll meet my daughter. Then I''ll go back to the capital together. You should talk to our No.1 chief."


    Tojo nods and says, "good."


    In the Himalayas, Xu Cheng is still entangled with the enemy. This child is really smart. In the face of the siege of the four masters, she only broke one person''s clothes and dragged them to death. There are still three left. They seem to realize the little girl''s power. They don''t dare to act rashly any more. They just chase her from a distance and dare not fight rashly.


    Xu Cheng stepped on the sledge, put down her mask and breathed, quickly replenished her internal strength, and finally arrived at the disaster village. Looking at the outline, it was indeed a village covered with snow. There were Adobe houses and yurt houses. The little girl went forward and dug a house. When she went in, she found that the house was more beautiful than outside To be cold, in the eye, is a frozen mother, all her clothes are wrapped in the baby''s body, outside is a man with bare upper body, holding his wife and children, Xu Cheng breathing becomes heavy, breathing more and more quickly, later "wow" cry out.


    She was very sad, very sad. There are ashes on one side. It''s the wood that just burned away half an hour ago. If the four people were not in the way, she might have saved the people in this village.


    After crying for a while, Xu Cheng changed to sobbing in a low voice. He wanted to bury the three members of the family, but he felt that he had nothing else to do. When he turned to go out, he suddenly heard someone calling outside: "Xiao Cheng."


    Xu Cheng opened the frozen tears on his face, fixed his eyes and said with a farfetched smile, "grandma Qinghai, you''re here, too."


    Qinghai resident came forward and gently held the girl''s small head, and said: "grandma knows you''re coming, so she''s coming. Don''t cry. Life and death are vital. You''ve tried your best. Someone''s blocking your step, and you can''t help it, can''t you?"


    Xu Cheng sighed with an old air and said, "there''s no way. I can''t always learn from my father''s hard heart."


    Qinghai resident said with a smile: "your father''s heart is not hard. Let''s go. People in this village have been frozen to death, and people in other villages can''t be spared. The official power supply and heating are in good condition. The people who can''t live are dead, and the people who should live are also dead. Su Zihou wants the dog to jump over the wall. You can''t stay on your own and go with grandma. "


    Xu Cheng is still young. She can only play her own tricks on some specific things. She doesn''t know how to choose specific things, but she has a compromise. She said: "grandma Qinghai, you''ve come here anyway. You''ve been practicing in a cold place and you''re not afraid of the cold. Let''s just stay here and go out for a walk. If we can save one, it''s a good idea If we meet the enemy, we will kill them. "Qinghai jushile said: "OK, anyway, I''m here to accompany you. Grandma will accompany you wherever you want to go."


    Xu Cheng is a child''s heart. She forgets when she cries, especially when she is alone in the ice and snow. She has a warm embrace, and her heart is soon filled with warmth.


    Xu Cheng reported the casualties to the capital headquarters, gave the coordinates, and left here with the Qinghai residents. The Qinghai residents'' cultivation is the most orthodox internal skill, and it is impossible to bear the place falling to below zero Baidu. In order to find Xu Cheng, she lost at least 70% of her power. Xu Cheng understood this, so he let the Qinghai residents hold her and encircle her neck Son, the little girl knows that she has a special constitution, which is different from her father. When her father is angry, he is cold. She has the ability to absorb cold and can put it in and out freely.


    Qinghai residents were also surprised to find that holding this girl, they no longer need to use Qi to resist cold, but also can slowly speed up the recovery of Qi. She said: "I really don''t know what kind of blessing Xu Qing had in his life. He gave birth to a fairy."


    But Xu Cheng said, "it''s my blessing. My father doesn''t know which life he has had bad luck. In this life, in this life, well, let me give him the blessing."


    Xu Cheng is like this, a little girl with a long history of frost, but she can bring warmth to many people.


    Qinghai residents were sent by Tianmen Taoist priest. People in the capital headquarters were relieved. No matter whether Qinghai residents could help the little girl or not, they had a companion.


    At this moment, under the close attention of the capital, a cable in the west can''t bear the heavy burden of ice and snow, and has been cremated. The head of the headquarters wants to ask Xu Cheng for help. It''s not difficult. Just clean up the ice and snow on the cable.


    But the subordinates of the head of the headquarters are winking at him. General Xue Fei has gone to the bathroom. If he is here, the girls are enemies all around now. Do you dare to let the girls carry out the task?


    I don''t dare. Xu Shuai is on his way home now. Who can afford to let this little girl lose a hair? But the problem has to be solved. The chief said: "shoot engineers. Our soldiers are facing death. They can resist the low temperature of minus 100 degrees. They have no choice but to wear space suits. Also, why let a little girl take risks? "


    As a result, some engineering soldiers were ordered to rush to the site of the accident. Because of the emergency, they rushed out quickly. If this circuit was cut off, the power supply of a city would be cut off, and the headquarters also began to discuss. Because of the dangerous terrain in the west, the circuit has been on the ground all these years, while the circuits in other areas have already gone underground, which can avoid oxidation and wind and rain When the cold current is over, the first thing in the West should be to rectify the electric circuit.


    General Xue Fei came out as a very important commander of the country. His first concern was war, and his second concern was people''s livelihood. He didn''t ask, just watching the video was enough. He pointed to a team ready to go out and asked, "what''s the situation? Can''t the car go out on the sledge, not afraid of freezing to death on the road? Is the spacesuit safe? When Xiaocheng confronted the enemy, he only broke a small hole in his opponent''s clothes and froze him to death. What are you doing


    After the head of the headquarters said the cause and effect of the matter, Xue Fei said in a fierce voice: "nonsense, can they? What''s Xiaocheng doing over there? I don''t think you know how to make good use of people. You should withdraw your troops and let Xiaocheng go. "


    The head of the headquarters was embarrassed and said, "but the troops have come out too far. They are scared. The speed of the sledge is very fast."


    Xue Fei directly picked up the walkie talkie and said, "Xiao Cheng, I''m my grandfather. Now there is a place in the southern Himalayas where the cable is in danger of breaking. You have two tasks: first, clean up the ice and snow on the cable; second, save the lives of the soldiers who are about to pass. If you don''t handle this matter well, many people will be frozen to death. Work harder, my grandfather There is only one requirement, that is, you should protect yourself. As far as I know, your father has returned home, stepped on the border, and encountered an enemy that can''t be dealt with. You should use the "drag word" formula to drag your father to the past, and everything will be solved. "


    Beijing anti cold headquarters immediately received Xu Cheng''s response, the little girl said: "don''t worry, grandfather, those bad guys can''t hurt me, quickly send me the coordinates."


    In the ice and snow cold days, Xiaocheng received the coordinates and judged his direction according to the satellite positioning. It was a basin with very small wind speed, which was very suitable for cable layout. The little girl was happy and said to the Qinghai residents, "Granny Qinghai, we are going south. I can fly, can you?"

 C963

    Qinghai residents looked at the location, and really pinched the sweat, usually, this place is small, but the temperature, their own dry gas can not pass, the little girl looked at the Qinghai residents, said: "then I can''t carry you, so, I give you my oxygen tank, you step on the sled." The little girl took out the ice jade stick she had been carrying with her for many years, handed it to the Qinghai residents, and said with a smile, "it''s the same as me, just like the Dingfeng pill of Puxian Bodhisattva. It can absorb cold air, and it''s good for your cultivation."


    Qinghai Jushi didn''t pretend at all. He took the ice jade stick, felt it for a while, and said, "grandma will take care of you. I don''t think you have to take care of grandma. With this, grandma can accompany you to take off."


    Xu Cheng nodded lovingly and came to the edge of a cliff. She looked at the sky and the valley, took off her bulky coat and changed her wing suit to her body. She tied up her hair with a red rope, put on windproof glasses and masks, and gave a thumbs up to the Qinghai residents, stepped on the ground with one foot and flew high. Then she jumped off the cliff, opened her arms and put on her flying suit He caught the wind and flew to his destination at a very fast speed.


    Everyone in the capital headquarters is watching this picture. This little girl is just an angel, an elf in the snow.


    Qinghai residents also stepped out and followed Xu Cheng''s body method.


    At the moment, Xu Qing has led a team on the edge of Mount Everest, down the north slope, Xu Qing said: "in order to climb our country''s own mountain, our country died. I don''t know how many people, what is higher than the mountain and what is farther than the road? Is there anyone? No, it''s a spirit. "


    Donnie said: "the spirit of our people is used for national dignity, and few people play extreme sports. The spirit of foreign countries is to conquer. How can they not conquer this cold current?" With that, Donnie turned to look at Xu Qing, handed him a kettle and said, "big brother, the last pot of medicine is Xu Qing. Xu Qing is Xu Qing. Although the true Qi has dispersed, she is still strong."


    Xu Qing looked at the blue in the distance and said, "the coldest cold training of our Sixth Army is minus 76 degrees, and the front is minus 110 degrees, which is 20 degrees higher than what we predicted. Xiaocheng is there to carry out the task, and Su Zijian''s followers are trying to embarrass her. Brothers, senior Su Zihou has passed away, so there''s no need to save face for Shennongjia and take their mountain Follow my orders, adapt to the temperature, change clothes


    Xu Qing''s way of cold resistance is very traditional. It''s not two or three pieces thick, but one layer after another. There is some space between them. The air can store heat. Wearing it like this will greatly limit one''s skill. But I''m not afraid of it. Xu Qing took the lead in starting the snow motorcycle and rushed out. Lengyue, Donnie, shangguanqiu and others one by one, and later the ghost troops After that, there are 20000 light-weight ghost troops.


    This is in the land of China. The military soon detected that there are troops coming into China. The general decision-making department has not received a specific signal about which team. But at this time, a large number of troops are entering China. Xu Qing must have come back with the ghost brand troops. The No.1 leader came in person and said, "show me the video. Let''s see that we divide Southeast Asia into two countries, so that there will be no more troops in Northeast Asia "The hero of the world."


    "It''s time to meet this little hero who integrated Africa and pierced the Indian Ocean," the second chief said


    As soon as the video came out, Xu Qing took the lead, with more than 20000 people flying in the snow behind him. All the heroes were strong and raised the temperature of the terrain. The No. 1 commander laughed and said, "the battle of China is basically over. We have to review the troops. I think we should let our commander Xu review the troops going abroad."


    But the second chief was silent at this time. He said, "chief, this review is for domestic or foreign viewing."


    No.1 chief said, "look at it at home and abroad. What''s the problem?"


    The second chief said: "now the famous Chinese generals abroad are general Xue Fei, general Fu Shengyi and commander of the western war zone. In the eyes of foreigners, these major battles are all under their command. Foreign countries do not know that the operations of Chinese abroad are not only the operations of Chinese abroad, but also the world battlefield pattern. Xu Qing has made 90% achievements Without Xu Qing, this battle would have been fought for at least ten more years, and it might even have failed. "


    No.1 chief said, "I see what you mean. Let''s see it at home, that is, let Xu Qing review it, let''s see it abroad, and let general Xue Fei review it, right?"


    No. 2 chief nodded, No. 1 chief did not tangle, and said: "wait for general Fu Shengyi''s head teacher. It''s not over yet. The boy brought back a hot potato. "


    The second Chief knows that he is referring to Tojo Fangzi, but he doesn''t think it''s difficult. What he''s thinking about now is that Xu Qing is back. What should he do with Su Zijian and his party members? Don''t make a mess of the whole world. Many traditional skills are lost.


    Xu Cheng is very natural and unrestrained. He glides rapidly in the air. He has two haidongqing flying companions. The Qinghai residents can''t keep up with him. No matter how strong his lightness skills are, they need to rely on his strength. How can anyone run after the plane?


    Xu Cheng quickly arrived at the designated position. As soon as she flipped over, the paraglider opened, pulled Xu Cheng''s little body up and slowly descended. The Qinghai resident fell down about 30 kilometers from Xu Cheng. Looking at the slope, the Qinghai resident understood the meaning of the little girl''s sleigh. She quickly changed her shoes and slid down. If you look at it from the perspective of a professional skier, it''s the root here There is no road, but it can''t stand. Qinghai residents have the ability.They have seen the high-voltage power transmission line and the dense figures nearby. It was the rescue troops nearby who arrived first, but they had no way to start their work. They were too bloated, but they would freeze to death on the spot if they took off their anti cold clothes.


    Xu Cheng fell in front of them, took off his equipment, took off his helmet, and cried to the soldiers: "I''m Xu Cheng, and Xu Qing is my father. Now you listen to me. Stay where you are. I''ll find a shelter for you to raise the temperature. I''m responsible for the task."


    When the soldiers saw such a little girl, they were astonished. Was it the angel bred by the ice and snow? When Xu Cheng reported to his family, they were calm. No wonder they were Xu Shuai''s daughter and Lao Tzu''s hero. They didn''t try to be brave and obedient to the little girl''s orders.


    Xu Cheng ran quickly in this area, one was to find shelter for the soldiers, the other was to observe the ice and snow coverage of the cable.


    But on the top of the mountain, the Qinghai residents are fighting with the three men

 C964

    Xu Qing led his team up the mountain, squinting at the beautiful mountains and rivers of China, occupying the world like a giant dragon.


    Xu Qing put his hands behind him and said in a loud voice, "daughter, come to Dad."


    Xu Cheng, who was about to get on the high-voltage line, was confused when she heard her father''s voice. She turned her head and saw that it was her father with 20000 people. He didn''t know how long he had been standing there, but he didn''t know anything about it.


    At this moment, Xu Cheng doesn''t care about anything, and quickly flies to Xu Qing. Xu Qing squats there, opens his arms, waiting for his daughter to come.


    When the girl is about to come to Xu Qing''s side, a faster shadow rushes in and robs Xu Cheng on the way.


    All the people around Xu Qing were nervous, but he, a father, slowly straightened up with a soft smile on his face. It seemed that he had expected all this.


    Qinghai residents and the three masters separated, Qinghai residents came to Xu Qing side, back to the tone, said: "the decisive battle of the place chosen here?"


    Xu Qing bowed slightly to the Qinghai residents to show respect. He stepped forward slowly and said, "Su Zijian, do you have to be the enemy of Xu Qing? You know, the whole world, my enemies, has been destroyed. "


    Su Zijian first "hummed" twice, then laughed and said: "Xu Qing, you are too confident. I have half of the people in the Chinese world who don''t agree with you. "


    Xu Qing said: "pay attention to your words. I have never been in charge of the rivers and lakes. These people are just people who have been suppressed by master Su Zihou for a long time, or they have a grudge against Xu Qing."


    Su Zijian roared: "in a word, it''s all the people who come to deal with you."


    Xu Qing laughed and said in a loud voice, "behind Su Zijian, I Xu Qing will give you three opportunities!" He raised his hand, 20000 ghost brand troops came forward, showing the guns in the team, as well as a variety of aircraft.


    Su Zijian roared: "brothers, don''t be afraid. As soldiers, they have a lot of problems. As long as we can get close to them, they don''t have a chance."


    Xu Qing nodded and said, "you can do it, but you''re not the only ones who are evil


    With Xu Qing''s words, there are a lot of people from all over the plateau, including Wudang, Shaolin, Shushan and other sects with records in the Chinese sect Association, from top to bottom.


    Su Zijian looked around with a gloomy face and said, "Xu Qing, how did you do it? I think I''ve done it very secretly


    Xu Qing said: "OK, don''t talk about secrets in front of Xu Qing. Since the first time you came here, my son started to inform the major factions. With Xu Qing''s face, the major factions will come to deal with you naturally!"


    Su Zijian looks at Xu Che holding a short knife in the crowd. His face is cold. He folded it in Xu Cheng''s hand last time. Now Xu Che has broken his own way.


    Xu Qing said, "how about it? Do you want to talk about more people? "


    Su Zijian added: "don''t be afraid of him, brothers. As far as I know, he saved a girl with all his abilities. Now he can''t beat even the most ordinary person."


    "Ha Xu Qing said with a smile: "in order to deceive these people, you really have nothing to do with it. Su Zijian, you are far from it!"


    As soon as Xu Qing''s voice fell, Xu Wan''er, Wen San, and Shangguan Yan came from all directions with their swords in their hands. Lin Qingli came out of the crowd with his snake Lin sword, which was fused with a long silver sword.


    These four people are the absolute four great masters of China. With their ability, they can take Su Zijian down by taking out one of them.


    Once, there was only one su Zihou in China who could be proud of the world. Today, four young people are rising.


    Su Zijian put his knife on Xu Cheng''s neck, he roared: "Xu Qing, I don''t believe it, you can put your daughter!"


    Xu Qing said: "of course, I can''t let go of it. However, if you want to deal with my daughter, it''s a dream. Do you know how my daughter grew up? Here, it''s not my territory, it''s not your territory, it''s her territory! "


    The earth suddenly trembles. The ice stick breaks through the ice and flies into Xu Cheng''s hands. In fact, at this moment, the temperature on the plateau has returned to normal. Thousands of troops are sitting in our Chinese territory. How dare a small cold current be reckless?


    And Su Zijian felt a cold, a cold along his blade diffuse to his whole body, he no longer dare to have physical contact with Xu Cheng.


    Su Zijian understood at this moment that Xu Qing had become the climate. The time of these people had already passed. If they had known that, why should they do harm to the elder martial brother?


    He knelt down on the ground and said: "boy, you are still too young to play. You still haven''t played with my apprentice Yao Wenqing. Can you see the Middle East? "


    Xu Qing light way: "take down!"


    Xu Wan''er rushes to Su Zijian and controls one of his limbs, destroying his accomplishments.


    At the same time, Europe surrendered and bowed to America and Russia. Even Yao Wenqing failed to turn the tide. In the Middle East, general Zang Feilong led Chang''an''s troops to fight a circle, and they could not find another opponent.Xu Cheng and Xu Che brothers and sisters came to Xu Qing and asked, "Dad, is the war over?"


    Xu Qing said with a smile: "after the fight is over, it will not be a delusion to have a peaceful development for a thousand years after the re establishment of order. However, dad wants to go out for a walk. Your brother and sister have to do something for me. When the war is over, the country will surely have a military parade. Dad is too young to let your grandfather and general Fu Shengyi come forward as the commander in chief. You go to these two places and tell them that dad is ill. I can''t be commander in chief. "


    Xu Cheng looks at his father''s eyes and nods.


    Xu Qing stood up and said to Donnie and Zhu Rou, "although the war is over, you still have to work hard with me to guard against the Americans'' detour to Africa. You have to hold the border and talk about the terms with them."


    "Yes," they said excitedly


    Everyone scattered, but Lin Qingli didn''t leave. Looking at Xu Qing, his eyes were shining and he said, "brother, I want to see Yao Wenqing with you."


    Xu Qing said with a smile, "how do you know I''m going to see Yao Wenqing?"


    "Because he is the only enemy left."


    "Good!" said Xu Qing Because he knew that the girl could not be beaten away.


    One day later, Xu Qing was drinking on the ruins of the Middle East, accompanied by Lin Qingli. After waiting for about three hours, Xu Qing was a little drunk, and a car came from a distance. Yao Wenqing got out of the car and sat in front of Xu Qing alone.


    Xu Qing said, "is it coming?"


    Yao Wenqing said, "here we are!"


    Lin Qingli put up a jar of wine. Xu Qing said, "please have a drink."


    Yao Wenqing said, "you should buy me a drink."


    Xu Qing laughed and said, "yes, without you, Yao Wenqing, I Xu Qing may be a teacher in Beijing University. Thanks to you, those old men in Beijing want me to be their deputy."


    Yao Wenqing nodded and said, "it''s not true. In fact, when you were fighting in Fujian and Vietnam, I never thought that things would be so big and there would be a world war. At that time, I just wanted to kill some soldiers."


    Xu Qing said, "you won. Many Chinese soldiers died."


    Yao Wenqing said, "but I didn''t win. You are still alive."


    "You can kill me," Xu said


    Yao Wenqing said: "I can''t kill Lin Qingli. You can do your best. If we fight, I won''t win."


    "If it''s me, I''ll have to have a try," Xu said


    Yao Wenqing shook his head, took a sip of wine and said, "it''s a pity that I''m not you. You always lead the team in person and put yourself in the most dangerous place, but I dare not, because no one cries when I die Our Chinese wine is better. "


    Xu Qing said: "take away the thunder you buried in the Middle East, and come back to China with me to make a mistake. I don''t want your life. It''s up to you all your life. I''ll watch you, and we can have a drink every day. When you''re 70 or 80, you can brag about what''s going on in front of you, and tell those rising stars about the glory of our year. "


    Yao Wenqing laughed and said, "you are brilliant and powerful, but I am guilty."


    Xu Qing said, "do you regret it?"


    "I regret all the time. Since I recognized Su Zijian as a master, I regret that I have turned a country in the Middle East into a dead city, even more so." Yao Wenqing said: "however, I can''t withdraw any more. The strongest mutants buried deep underground are out of control and there are a lot of them. Maybe after I lose my mind, I won''t regret it any more. "


    Yao Wenqing looked up at Xu Qing and said, "Xu Qing, you can''t stop the mutants here. You can''t stop the weapons of destruction, unless human beings die with them."


    Looking at Xu Qing not talking, but very indifferent appearance, Yao Wenqing said: "is it difficult for you to have a way?"


    Xu Qing shook his head and said, "no, since I don''t have it, it''s useless for me to worry. After so many years of fighting, I can still temper my mind."


    Yao Wenqing sighed and said, "I''m still human now. I regret it. Maybe I won''t regret it if I''m not human later."


    Xu nodded and said, "go back. I''ll go later."


    Before Yao Wenqing left, he said, "take care of my sister."


    Xu Qing agreed.


    After Yao Wenqing disappeared, Lin Qingli said, "brother, is he bluffing people?"


    Xu Qing shook his head and said, "no, green carp. Now you fly up in the sky to have a look. Is there any sign of a mutant unearthed?"


    With that, Xu Qing called Zang Feilong and others and said, "take me as the benchmark, surround me two thousand miles away to avoid the surprise attack of mutants."


    Lin Qingli didn''t doubt Xu Qing''s order. She quickly got on the plane and pulled up to see if it was as terrible as Yao Wenqing said. Twenty minutes later, she was 12000 meters away from the ground and looked down at the earth. It was like desert marching ants breaking through the ground. Her scalp was numb.


    Xu Qing on the ground, looking at these mutant monsters, smiles, gets up and drinks a jar of wine, drunk and confused.He recalled that at the beginning, he seemed to follow his godfather and godmother. He lived more than ten years carelessly. Looking at all these years, he suddenly remembered a poem, "life is like adversity, I am also a pedestrian."


    He thought of Ruth, Chen Xiaodian, Yu Huiyan, Xue LAN, an Zihao, Yun Jitian, ah Qing, Rick, Shi Gandang, SM, Jiang Shangwu, leopard, parrot, hyena, Lin Tao, Fang Qiong, xiaoque These brothers who have been fighting with themselves and died in the end.


    He untied his clothes, pulled out his saber, and cut across his chest. The blood overflowed, the wind passed, and the smell of blood floated in the Middle East. Those irrational mutants all looked in the direction of Xu Qing and rushed towards him.


    Xu Qing took out a small bottle. He still remembers that the Frankenstein gave something. The biological fission weapon has no radiation, but it spreads faster and harder. It won''t hurt any buildings. Thirty minutes after it is put into use, it stops fission and can destroy 2000 kilometers of living creatures.


    Left one, at the moment, just can be used.


    Xu Qing sat down again, drank another jar of wine, and murmured, "who will go to hell if I don''t go to hell?"


    Xu Qing poured out this bottle of liquid medicine. According to Frankenstein, the destruction of living creatures with a radius of 2000 kilometers is not horizontal, but three-dimensional.


    There will be no more living things in the Middle East.


    So far, the world''s vigilance against mutants is still first-class. When there is a problem in the Middle East, all countries are calling the police, and the military of all countries immediately see the picture here. Then they can see that this piece of scorched land gradually turns black with Xuqing as the center, and the black spreads to 2000 kilometers, and stops.


    After a gust of wind, the dust on the ground of the middle east rises everywhere, and the bodies of those mutants are blown up like sand. There is no mutant in the world.


    In China, the No. 1 chief took off his hat and leaned back on his chair, muttering: "I never thought it would be like this."


    All over the world, there are Xu Qing''s portraits everywhere, Xu Qing''s resume is all over the major websites, of course, all in black and white The whole world thinks that thanks to a Xu Qing from Huaxia, either the world will change.


    -


    several years later, ye Xiaohan led a team of people to inspect the water conservancy of Chang''an state. By the way, he took a look at the No.1 chief who lived in seclusion here after retiring.


    The No.1 chief was gray and rickety, but he was energetic. He took Ye Xiaohan to a high place, pointed to the distance and said, "Xiaohan, you see, such a big mountain and river was taken by Xiaoqing that year."


    Ye Xiaohan sighed a long time and whispered: "rivers and mountains; with the breeze, reflecting frost and snow; throughout the world, looking at the rise and fall; hero Gu, beautiful mountains and rivers; beauty with the grass, graceful mountains and rivers; Qingguang, a thousand years ago, commenting on the vicissitudes of life."


    Ye Xiaohan looked out from the eyes of the No. 1 chief and said, "Sir, I seem to see the cold moon and miss the rain."


    No. 1 chief didn''t say much. Ye Xiaohan said: "the man beside Lengyue is..." (end of full text)